《Good Morning, Mr. President!》


 Chapter 1

    Night, deep.


    In the western style house, all the furnishings are valuable.


    Xia Xingchen lies in bed dazed. This is a retro bed carved by craftsmen.


    The door was suddenly pushed open, and several people came in one after another. They all stood up respectfully at the door to welcome the man who finally stepped on the carpet.


    The whole room is very dark, Xia Xingchen is very hard to open his eyes to see people, but he can only vaguely see a tall and straight figure. Under the moonlight, vaguely can feel a man let a person cannot help but bow to the powerful aura of submission.


    "Is that her?" The man has a low voice.


    "Yes. your excellency. She''s the only one in the blood bank. "


    The man waved, just in all the people, then immediately quietly back out, as if never appeared.


    ¡­¡­


    Ah! With a gasp, Xia Xingchen suddenly opened her eyes. It was a sunny day outside. On her slender back, there was still a cold sweat.


    She just had a dream! spring dream! In my dream, there is a man, but I can''t see his face clearly. Who is that man?


    Take a breath again, hold the quilt, slowly sit up. However, the body is like being run over by a heavy car, where it is sore.


    Frown.


    If it is a dream, the dream It''s too real!


    Xia Xingchen is too speechless to himself!


    When did she get to this point! When I have a boyfriend, I dream of a strange man doing that with myself. What''s more ridiculous is She vaguely remembers that the man asked her to give him a baby?


    Funny! She is only 18 years old now. Why should she give birth to him! Who does he think he is?


    However, what I didn''t expect was that this strange and beautiful dream haunted Xia Xingchen for a whole week. She even suspected that it was not a dream at all, because it was too real


    Really, she can remember men''s aggressive male hormones, and even She remembered his cold eyes without a trace of temperature.


    Those dark eyes are noble, quiet and mysterious


    He''s so high up there. Supercilious, as if not in her world. In reality, there should not be such a man!


    Therefore, Xia Xingchen feels that this is a dream, just a dream!


    ¡­¡­


    Two months later.


    Xia Xingchen is reading English in her room. When I read Shakespeare''s anthology, I suddenly feel a sea of water in my stomach.


    "Oh Unable to bear it, she covered her lips, pushed open the room, and rushed to the bathroom. Open the toilet, squat down, retch.


    "Miss, are you ok?" When the servant heard the sound, he rushed over and patted her on the back.


    The movement is too big, the summer star sky of another room pushes the door to come out, see her this appearance, she is busy squatting down, considerate ask: "elder sister, are you eating wrong thing?"


    Xia Xingchen really did not have the strength to return to this half sister''s words, only stretched out his hand to flush the toilet, powerless to get up, just wanted to go out, the result is a burst of pain in the stomach.


    What''s wrong with me? Is it really eating bad food?


    The next day.


    Xia Xingchen goes to the hospital for examination, and her boyfriend Xu Yan accompanies her.


    They started with gastroenterology. As a result, the doctor let her transfer to gynecology.


    "Doctor, what do you say? Are you wrong? "


    The results of the inspection made Xia Xingchen and Xu Yan look pale.


    "What''s wrong? You young people are not paying attention to it now. You are young and pregnant. I was not afraid when I did it, but now I am. "


    "I My girlfriend and I never got there Xu Yan''s face turned red and explained.


    The doctor pushed the glasses on the bridge of his nose, looked at Xu Yan, and looked at Xia Xingchen, who was stunned at the other side. He did not mean to say: "then you have to ask what your girlfriend is about. If you didn''t get there, she might have gone with someone else? "


    Xu Yan was stunned.


    A word from the doctor is like a heavy hammer.


    He turned to Xia Xingchen and couldn''t believe it.


    Xia Xingchen shakes her head and her lips tremble, "I I haven''t had sex with any man... "


    This word, obviously is affirmative sentence, but, in the heart is not sure, oneself actually is clearer than any person. If she really had a child, the only explanation would be those nights


    Not a dream!


    "Come on, you are not the Virgin Mary. Can you germinate without sowing? Think about it yourself. You haven''t menstruated for a long time. Are you sleepy recently? Are you always dizzy


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xia Xingchen was silenced by a series of questions from the doctor.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s just that feeling.


    Back from the hospital, Xia Xingchen and Xu Yan are pale.Xia family hall, she kneels on the ground, Xia father Xia guopeng cold face, sitting on the throne.


    "Since you say that the child is not Xu Yan''s, who is the child?" He snapped.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I don''t know. " Xia Xingchen''s voice is floating in the air. She also wanted to be told the answer to this question.


    "I don''t know?! You dare to lie Xia guopeng was so angry that he clapped his hand on the armrest of the chair. "I''ll ask again, whose is this child?"


    "Dad, you don''t have to ask any more. I still don''t know what to ask."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2

    "Guopeng, I can see now that you, the eldest daughter, usually look pure and clean, but behind the scenes, I don''t know who to mess with outside." Li Ling, Xia guopeng''s wife, fanned the flames. "If you don''t treat her well, maybe she will bring us astral sky back."


    "What are you talking about, mom. I''m not like my sister No, I mean, I don''t mess with boys, let alone get pregnant. I''m sure I won''t give the Xia family such a face. " Xia XingKong low eyebrows, soft voice or soft. What they say is just adding fuel to the fire.


    Xia Xingchen''s cold glance in the past, "Xia XingKong, you shut up, OK?"


    "I I''m sorry. " Xia XingKong wronged eyes red, "Dad, I shouldn''t pick up words, let sister sad."


    Xia guopeng was so angry that his face was stiff. He got up and slapped Xia Xingchen in the face, "you did something wrong, but you still have this attitude towards your sister! The star sky''s words are not wrong, Xia''s face is really lost by you! "


    Xia guopeng slapped his face hard. At present, Xia Xingchen only felt the buzzing thoughts in her ears and blushed. But she just gnawed her teeth, stretched her back, and knelt there, refusing to admit her mistake.


    She''s not wrong at all! She was wronged by this slap, but as long as she had the chance to meet that man again one day, she would certainly get it back!


    "Take this child away! At once Xia guopeng finally gave the death order.


    Before Xia XingKong left, she sighed, "elder sister, brother Xu Yan is so kind to you, you really shouldn''t have..."


    Xia Xingchen felt the same pain in her heart, but she also knew that now, she was no longer worthy of Xu Yan.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Xia Xingchen asked for leave at school and went to the hospital to take the children away.


    Afraid of any accident, Li Ling went with her.


    "Xia Xingchen!"


    The nurse called the star''s name. She stood up and felt everything was like a dream and a nightmare. After a while, close your eyes, wake up again, the nightmare will disappear.


    "Take off your trousers and lie down! Get ready for anesthesia The doctor''s voice was cold, Xia Xingchen climbed onto the operating table, had made enough psychological preparation, thought that he could calm down to face all this, but now, still cold, cold shivering.


    She hates it.


    I hate the man who made himself pregnant.


    However, the funny thing is She didn''t even know who the man was! How could such a ridiculous thing happen to her?


    When I was thinking, the door of the operating room was pushed open.


    A line of people in white coats came in in in a hurry, their faces dignified, as if they were facing an enemy.


    "Dean!" The doctors and nurses stood up and said hello to the leader. Xia Xingchen lies on the operating table and doesn''t care.


    "Xia Xingchen! Which is Xia Xingchen? Did you have an operation? " The president asked several times and could hear the panic and panic in his voice.


    Xia Xingchen frowned and rose slightly.


    The nurse pointed to her, "Dean, are you looking for this summer star?"


    The Dean drew out a picture, carefully compared it with her face, and nodded, "yes, that''s her! Have you ever had an operation? "


    "I''m getting ready!"


    "Don''t move! No one is allowed to operate on her! " The president gave an order, which made people confused. The assistant of the Dean leaned to the doctor''s ear and said, "I just received a phone call. It was ordered that no one in any hospital can answer Miss Xia''s abortion. Otherwise, the consequences will be at your own risk! "


    The doctor was curious, "whose phone number is it?"


    The other party lies in her ear, the voice is lower. The doctor was so shocked that he could not close his mouth for a long time. On the face of the stars is no longer just that cold look, but respectful, and awe.


    "Miss Xia, please come out with us!" The Dean invited her in person. Someone has helped her down from the operating table, careful, "you are more careful, do not hurt the child."


    Xia Xingchen frowned, unable to understand, "why can''t you take the child away for me?"


    "Miss Xia, don''t ask me why. As for your child, you can''t take it off. Don''t say that our hospital will not do it for you. Even in the whole country of S, there is no hospital or doctor who dares to accept you. If you don''t mind it, it''s better to have a baby in our hospital. Please come to my office. I''ll give you a check and give you some nutrition


    "Is it the father of the child who is calling you?" Xia Xingchen stares at the dean for such a long time. At the moment, her mood is surprisingly calm, and her eyes are cold, "Dean, who is he? What right does he have to forbid me to take away the child?"


    Just now she faintly heard the assistant of the Dean say his name in the doctor''s ear, surnamed Bai. However, she couldn''t hear the words after "Bai".


    The Dean shook his head in embarrassment, "Miss Xia, I hope you don''t embarrass me. I don''t know if he is the father of your child. In short, if you don''t give up, you can try another hospital


    Xia Xingchen naturally will not give up. She couldn''t keep the child, so she transferred to another hospital.However, every hospital, after taking photos and comparing with her, the party respectfully invited her into the dean''s room. The operation was not done, but brought back a lot of nutrients.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3

    At the beginning, Li Ling was quite contemptuous. She thought it was the first dean who was bluffing them. Xia guopeng is vice mayor, what scene did Li Ling follow him? But as a result, she walked down from six hospitals, and the treatment still made her gape. Even if the vice mayor has great power, he can''t control all the hospitals! So, the person behind is the person who has more power than Xia guopeng?


    And, on that day, Xia guopeng sent good news. He had been competing with one person for the position of mayor. He did not have much hope, but suddenly the situation reversed and the leadership directly promoted him. And Xia XingKong has been admitted directly by the dance company that he has dreamed of for many years. You know, the dance troupe received international dancers, and Xia XingKong was admitted to the dance troupe for the first time.


    And all of these things, the premise is: Xia Xingchen''s children, must stay!


    At night.


    Back from the hospital, Xia Xingchen was immersed in the bathtub, thinking very disorderly.


    Who on earth is the man with the surname of "Bai", who has the power to control the hospitals in the whole country of s easily? Even controlling the future of everyone, including her father, including herself? If she wants to have a baby, she can''t even take it away?


    Since he wants the child so much, then Does it mean that as long as she keeps this child, sooner or later, he will appear again?


    In this way, Xia Xingchen got out of the water and exhaled heavily. He had another plan in mind.


    She would like to see the mysterious man behind the scenes! How could she get it back!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Five year dividing line


    Xia Xingchen thought that as long as he gave birth to a child that day, the man would certainly appear.


    However, she was disappointed.


    No!


    Five years later, she has successfully graduated from the foreign language major, found a good job in the Ministry of foreign affairs, and moved out of the Xia family. Dabai has been four years old, but that man has never appeared.


    Not once.


    Xia Xingchen gradually also forgot that man. Now, she and her son depend on each other, life is simple and plain, she just pray that no one will suddenly appear to break this happiness. I am also very glad that I gave birth to the child at that time. Although, so many years, suffered a lot of white eyes, grandparents'' heart also turned to Xia XingKong, but Xia Xingchen never regretted.


    After work, I took the key to open the door and entered the house. The little guy was leaning on the sofa watching TV. It was a particularly boring financial channel.


    "Dabai, you''re still a child. Can we see something serious that children should see? How about I exchange" Xi Yang Yang Yang "for you


    "No, it''s for childish children." Xia Dabai refused.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xia Xingchen is injured. Because, she really likes to watch "the ocean of joy", the result is actually despised by a four-year-old guy naive!


    "You are a childish child now, just look at what should be naive. I changed. "


    "OK, OK, you can change channels. I know stupid Dabao can''t read financial channel." Dabai obediently handed the remote control to the stars.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xia Xingchen''s lip corner took a look and patted the back of his head, "can''t you not crush my IQ? What a nuisance


    Xia Xingchen thinks that she has picked up a big baby when she gave birth to Xia Dabai.


    He is not only clever and sensible, but also knows that he and other children have no father and will not cry. And this little guy has a very high IQ.


    In a word, she doesn''t even like things.


    For example, the messy figures in finance and economics, the models in various aviation exhibitions, and some puzzle games made by TV stations are all small cases for him. At the beginning of the summer, Xingchen would feel that being crushed by him was a matter with no face. But later, the times of crushing were too many, and she was used to it. And in front of people with this very good-looking little guy to go out, double son face. She also secretly ordered a lot of dolls for him.


    "Well, Dabai, mom will change clothes and take you out to dinner." Xia Xingchen patted the head of the little thing. He waved his little hand. "Go ahead, go ahead."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Xia Xingchen took a bath, changed into a professional suit, picked a goose yellow dress to put on.


    Although she is already the mother of her 4-year-old child, she is only 23 years old now, just in the blooming season. Goose yellow is very bright and suitable for her. Make her skin white as snow.


    She took care of herself and walked out of the room. In the hall, there was no sign of children.


    "Big white?"


    She called, but did not hear the child''s response.


    "Xia Dabai, it''s coming out soon. It''s too late." The stars are pushing the door of the children''s room. However, there was no one in the room.


    Empty, let her Zheng for a moment.


    I don''t know why, my heart suddenly "thump", a kind of ominous premonition seized her, she quickly ran to the bathroom.Empty!


    It''s still empty!


    "Big white! Xia Dabai Xia Xingchen forced himself to be calm as far as possible, and never let go of every corner in the room where he might hide, "Dabai, you should come out quickly. Now is not the time to play hide and seek! I''ll be angry if you don''t come out again! "


    She pretended to be angry and raised her voice. The tone of the voice has changed a little.


    Usually at this time, he must have been out! But today No


    Xia Xingchen knew that he was no longer in the room, rushed out in a hurry, searched in the corridor and did not see the child.


    She quickly took out her mobile phone, ready to help her father mayor.


    "Stars, I just saw your family white!"


    The next door neighbor hasn''t called through. Xia Xingchen suddenly seemed to see the Savior, holding her hand, "did you really see him? Where is he? "


    "Just go downstairs. Go and have a look. They were carried down by some people in black. "


    Xia Xingchen''s heart sank, and even had no time to say thanks, so he ran away in a hurry.


    Is there a kidnapping? However, she did not say that she was destitute, but a single mother, where there is anything valuable? The most valuable thing is nothing but white.


    Xia Xingchen goes down three steps at a time.


    When I ran to the door of the community, I saw more than ten cars standing in a row at the door. Each car was a luxury car of all colors, full of momentum.


    Where have the residents around seen such a battle? They all looked around and were eager to get close, but they were stopped by other people in black. People could not get close to them 50 meters away.


    "Star, your big white is in that car! They just picked it up! "


    Someone pointed to the third black Bentley.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4

    Xia Xingchen is about to rush over. A wall of people blocks her. Two men in black block her in front of her with two hands. She says, "Miss, please step back. That''s not the place you can approach."


    "Did you kidnap my son? Why are you taking my son? I warn you, you will release people immediately, otherwise I will call the police immediately! " Xia Xingchen said and took out his mobile phone. The other two people are not loose, "ge It''s not against the law to take your son away. "


    "My own son?" Xia Xingchen was confused for a moment.


    Is


    Is this the man from Dabai''s father?


    Xia Xingchen looks sideways at the direction of the third Bentley. The window didn''t come down completely. She was far away and could see a man sitting in the back seat.


    Her side face is calm and her body is straight. It seems to be to hear her side of the movement, the head slightly don''t come over some, that concealment of the deep eyes sharp and cold, full of deterrent. Xia Xingchen was set on the spot in an instant, some breathless. When a car slowly drove away, the man completely disappeared in his eyes, other people in black also got on the back of the car to leave, she suddenly regained consciousness.


    He Is Dabai''s father?


    "Big white!"


    "Xia Dabai!"


    She panicked. Catch up. Knowing that he could not catch up with him, he threw his high-heeled shoes and ran forward like crazy.


    No! He can''t take away her child so cruelly! Even Until now, she didn''t know who this man was!


    "Stars, stop chasing! Everybody''s gone! It''s better to find the police and transfer the surveillance video! "


    "Yes, I haven''t seen such a magnificent robber. Have you offended any forces?"


    The neighbors said, Xia Xingchen''s thinking has been completely confused. She had hoped that the father of the child would appear, at least to give her a chance to return to the slap she once had. But now


    He showed up, but took her away easily. So high-profile, so aboveboard, so justifiable!


    Son of a bitch! Is this damn guy a man, a God or a ghost?


    Xia Xingchen hated spit a sentence, madly threw the high-heeled shoes toward the direction of the team disappeared, but the gas did not disappear. When she really saw him, she wanted him to look good!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the other side.


    Inside the villa, the atmosphere is stiff.


    On the luxurious leather sofa, a man and a boy are sitting face to face with big eyes and small eyes.


    Each has its own examination.


    "Have you seen enough? If you have seen enough, please send me back again. " Xia Dabai was the first to speak. He was very calm and sat there without fear of being kidnapped. "If I don''t get home tonight, Xia Dabao will be very sad. If Xia Dabao is sad, the consequences will be very serious! "


    He''ll probably be punished for kneeling on the washboard! That would make him lose face!


    White night holding Jun Lang eyebrows majestically closed, did not make a voice, just slightly glanced at the Secretary General Leng Fei behind his eyes.


    Leng Fei stepped forward and said respectfully, "young master, from today on, this is your home."


    Xia Dabai looked around and nodded his head: "well, Xia Dabao is worried that he can''t find money to buy a house for me. If I can''t buy a house, I can''t get a wife. With this big house, I can live with 10 wives in the future. "


    Ten wives?


    Cold coffee wants to laugh. 10 wives, he is a small man, can hold live?


    Has not uttered the white night Qing hums, "the person small ambition to pour is quite big."


    "That must, 10 wives are used to serve my family Xia Dabao."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Are you sure it''s not a servant?


    Leng Fei did not interrupt, but continued: "young master, from today on, you need to change your surname. It''s Bai. "


    "Bai Dabai? That''s terrible. I don''t want to change my family name. " Xia Dabai''s disdain on his tangled face said, "what''s more, why should I change my surname to Bai?"


    "You are your father, and your surname is Bai. Naturally, you also have your surname Bai."


    "Father?" Dabai chewed the strange two words, tilted his head and looked at the man who was very beautiful, similar to himself, but also very cold and hard to get close to. "Are you sure you want to be my father?"


    What when?


    "I am." Men''s words are rare. Every word has its own voice.


    "That''s strange. Xia Dabao said my father was dead. Are you a ghost? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The man narrowed his eyes and tapped his fingers on the armrest of the sofa. The atmosphere of the whole hall suddenly became stiff and cold for several degrees.


    That''s how this woman taught her son?


    Cold coffee on the back sweating, "young master, this kind of words can not be said nonsense! Don''t say that again! "


    Isn''t this a blatant curse on the president of S? This is a big crime!


    "No nonsense! Xia Dabao is right. She never lies to me! I''m going back now. You''ve brought me back. You''ve got to take me away. " He said, the small arm to the sofa, legs swing two times, then from the sofa slide down. Like the uncle, he walked out with his hands on his back.Looking at the back, Leng Fei couldn''t help laughing.


    It is indeed your son. This gene is absolutely amazing! It''s like that!


    White night Qing also looked at the back, eyes more and more deep, there is a subtle invisible light flash.


    His son is four years old!


    Good!


    Obviously, that woman has contributed a lot!


    "Housekeeper, lead him upstairs!" With his order, the little guy who was going out was suddenly carried to his shoulder. No matter how his short leg kicked, he couldn''t get rid of it.


    "Villain! You bad guys! Let me down! I hate you For a long time, you can still hear the children''s voice of resentment and madness.


    White night Qing sat on the sofa, looked upstairs, as if thinking.


    "What''s next, sir?" Leng Fei stepped forward and asked.


    White night Qing ordered: "arrange courses for him, starting from the most basic etiquette."


    "Yes."


    "Well, young master''s mother, Miss Xia Xingchen..."


    "I''ll arrange it again."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Xia Xingchen feels crazy. That day, in full view of the public, such a long motorcade passed by, which clearly could not hide anyone. However, when they went to the police station, the police said that there was no record.


    She was like a headless fly. She didn''t know where to find people.


    She is still an intern in the Ministry of foreign affairs, so she has to ask for leave temporarily. Although it is very unfavorable for her to ask for leave, there is no other way.


    However, no matter how many people she mobilized to look for him, even if Xia guopeng acted as mayor himself, the man and child, like the world evaporated, left no trace and omen.


    That day.


    Xia Xingchen just came out of the police station again, five black cars came slowly and stopped in front of them.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5

    Xia Xingchen just came out of the police station again, five black cars came slowly and stopped in front of them.


    The first car was pushed away, and a tall figure came down from the car.


    Xia Xingchen has seen the last battle. This time, he has psychological preparation and vigilance.


    "Miss Xia."


    Leng Fei went up to the gentleman''s slight bow. "Sir, please come with us."


    Xia Xingchen frowned, "who is your husband?"


    "You will know when you arrive."


    "I don''t even know my identity, so I''m sure I''ll go with you like this?"


    Leng Fei smiles. "If Miss Xia still wants to see young master Bai, then follow us to get on the bus. Otherwise, you will never find master Bai, will you? "


    Xia Xingchen heard that. This guy means that if they want to keep her from seeing her, she won''t find anyone else in her life.


    "Well, I''ll go with you. I really want to see who your husband is, who can be so rampant and cover the sky. "


    Leng Fei did not have a deep smile, "I will not let you down. Please


    He made a gesture.


    Someone has come down, respectfully opened the door, waiting there.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Along the way, Xia Xingchen was also uneasy and uneasy. She didn''t know what she was going to face for a while.


    After a while, he was taken to a manor by Leng Fei. There is a luxurious house in the manor.


    "The young master is in class now. He will come back later. If you are bored, you can walk around the house. However, from today on, you will stay here with the young master. You''ll take charge of this place from now on. "


    "What?"


    Xia Xingchen''s accident.


    However, lengfei''s words were not to discuss at all, but to inform her. There was no room for her to refuse.


    "Your room is upstairs, and a servant will take you to familiarize yourself with the environment." Leng Fei looked down at the time and said, "please take time to shower and change clothes. In about two hours, my husband will come to see you in person. Thank you for your sacrifice in recent years. Now you can think about how you want to compensate or thank you. As long as you can do it, Mr. Zhang will not refuse you."


    Xia Xingchen looked up at Tianda''s joke and laughed at him: "what a big tone! You need to bathe and change clothes before meeting him. Is he Mr. President? "


    Leng Fei didn''t say anything. She just laughed and beckoned to the housekeeper, "housekeeper, Miss Xia will give it to you."


    Originally, Xia Xingchen did not want to bathe and change clothes. As a result, she couldn''t do it at all. She was directly put into a luxurious bathroom by several maids and pressed into a super luxurious Jacuzzi.


    Xia felt uncomfortable even when she was in the bathtub.


    This man is so rich! Although she didn''t know much about home decoration, she could see that even a brick was valuable. The size of a bathroom is enough for her and Dabai''s whole home.


    It''s not too bad for Xia Dabai to be his son! At least Don''t worry about eating and drinking. You don''t have to suffer with her


    Xia Xingchen lies on the edge of the bathtub, thinking of self comfort, but, in the heart and astringent. I''m afraid that Xia Dabai, with such a rich father, will forget his poor mother


    By the time she came out of the bath, the servant was already waiting outside with her clothes in her hands. At the stars, each of those elegant dresses is Chanel, and the price is high. Now these to her is to want to dare not to think, but Xia XingKong is full of a cupboard.


    Now, everyone in the Xia family dotes on her.


    Xia Xingchen forced himself not to think about those bad things.


    "He''s very generous." Xia Xingchen slightly mocks, also did not have the courtesy, directly took to cover.


    "Miss Xia, you''re very well dressed." The servant praised.


    "Thank you." The star smiles. "How long will your husband arrive?"


    "You can go downstairs and have some catechu. Sir will be here soon."


    Xia Xingchen said good and went downstairs. She really can''t wait to meet him!


    When the stars turned the magazine on the sofa to No. 10, only the sound of the car was heard outside.


    Then, all the servants trotted out from the inside. Although they were in a hurry, they were all well-trained.


    What is this for?


    Xia Xingchen looks up suspiciously, and the old housekeeper just climbs out of the wine store and arranges his necktie while walking. Seeing her, he said, "Miss Xia, please come out with us! Sir is here


    Xia Xingchen listened, then put down the magazine in his hand and got up.


    Originally, I was curious to see this man, but when I really wanted to see him, my heart began to beat. The hand that hangs in the body side, pinch a little bit, a little nervous.To this day, she still vaguely remember that week in her dream


    He once kissed himself so eagerly


    Now, it''s really time to see that man


    She followed the old housekeeper out, far away only a few cars parked side by side on the path outside the manor.


    The door of the second car was pulled open, and the man, who had only appeared in her dream, entered her sight so far away.


    Outside, the sun shines. He was 188CM long, followed by five people, dressed in golden mansions, and approached her step by step. The light was so bright that she had to narrow her eyes so that she could not see the man''s facial features clearly.


    He is awe inspiring and awe inspiring.


    The Jin Gui man, who she thought would not exist in the world, actually appeared and stood in front of her.


    The long shadow of the man covered Xia Xingchen. For the first time, she felt that her height of 165cm was so small that she needed to hold her neck and look up at him.


    "Xia Xingchen?" He looked down at her from above and read out her name in a cool tone.


    That''s the sound!


    Once in the dream, appeared


    The star heart swings, in the heart is like overturning the Schisandra bottle, each kind of taste has.


    She bit her teeth, stood on tiptoe, raised her hand


    "Pa --" a, clear sound suddenly sounded. Caught off guard, the man''s face was beaten to one side.


    On one side, all of them were breathing cold, and the servants were in a cold sweat. Oh, my God! This woman Do you know who you are?


    Look at Mr. President - his impeccable face is gloomy at the moment, as if there is going to be a storm at any time, which makes people shudder.


    The man followed by people, has been a step forward, awe inspiring to live the shoulder of Xia Xingchen.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6

    The man followed by people, has been a step forward, awe inspiring to live the shoulder of Xia Xingchen.


    "How dare you Leng Fei lashed out and walked over. Her eyes passed over Xia Xingchen. She carefully fell on the white night''s face and said, "sir..."


    White night raised his hand, indicating that it was OK. The look is still cold, so that people even dare not breathe too hard.


    "You let me go! What kind of man is it that so many people bully a woman


    Xia Xingchen looks cold and struggles hard. However, the two men holding her are both big men, and they have been trained, which is what she can break free of?


    She looked at the man, "let your people let go, I still have accounts to settle with you."


    Oh, my God!


    Is this woman clear about the situation? How dare you speak to Mr. President in this tone?!


    People were shocked.


    The white night Qing stares at her fiercely, that look in the eyes Sen Leng is keen, seem to want to stare her through the same. Xia Xingchen''s heart trembles slightly, is afraid. But on the surface is not dare to show, do not want to account has not started to calculate on the first out of their own prestige.


    Look at the man in front of me


    I don''t know if it''s an illusion. I always feel that He seems to be familiar with


    "Bring her in!" Man''s words, interrupt her to further thoughts. The other side dropped such a sentence, then stiff face, heavy step to the foreign house. That voice, sink to let Xia Xingchen shiver, the next moment, was directly dragged into the rude.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the huge study, all the attendants retired, only Xia Xingchen and Bai Yeqing.


    With his hands in his pockets, he stood in front of the oval bookshelf and looked down at her. His aura was so strong that he didn''t feel angry. Xia Xingchen felt that the whole space was so depressed that people could hardly breathe.


    She choked and looked at the man. For a long time she couldn''t make a sound.


    "Don''t you want to account with me, dumb?" He was the first to speak.


    As soon as he uttered his voice, Xia Xingchen could not help thinking of the grievances he had suffered for so many years because of his inexplicable reasons. A sour nose, step forward, raise your hand and slap him in the face. The slap was five years ago, but the slap was because he took Xia Dabai away five years later!


    But


    The hand just raises, has no time to fall, the wrist has been suddenly buckled by the man. He was so strong that the star felt that his wrist would be broken.


    "Let go She struggled. However, in front of men, her strength is like an ant, where can she break free?


    Xia Xingchen was very angry and looked down on the back of the man''s hand and bit him. Bite very hard, merciless, after a while the back of the man''s hand will bleed.


    White night raises eyebrow heart a Cu, stare at her eyes more cold a few minutes, this woman, really challenge his bottom line!


    "Xia Xingchen, enough is enough!" He spoke in a low voice, with a warning in his voice.


    "Enough?" She scoffed, tears in her eyes. "That''s what I''m supposed to give you, sir. I will never give it to you. Please stop and give me back the baby


    "No way!" Four words, there is no room for change.


    If it wasn''t for the child''s hunger strike with him, Xia Xingchen would probably never have stood here in his life.


    Xia Xingchen felt that he was about to explode. She took a hard breath, forced herself to calm down and tried to calm down: "who are you? Bandits? Do you know it''s against the law to take my son away for no reason? And - my father is the mayor, and you should know what will happen if you don''t give it back to me. "


    She really didn''t want to oppress others with her power, but there was no other way.


    "White night."


    After a series of words, the man only lifted his thin lips and spat out three words.


    "What?"


    "My name."


    "White Night Do you know Xia Xingchen chewed these three very familiar words, and then looked at the man in front of him. Perfect outline, three-dimensional facial features in their own eyes gradually become clear, and then


    She was in a daze.


    "Always Mr. President? "


    She was completely shocked. For a long time, her mind was blank and she felt dizzy.


    Are you dreaming? Xia Dabai''s father, how can he be a white night? The president who just took office some time ago! It''s amazing!


    She stayed there and looked down at the man''s hand. The teeth mark on the hand was very deep. Thinking of his identity, she bit her lip and let go of the man''s hand.


    He stepped back and kept a distance from him.


    White night Qing seems to be very satisfied with her reaction, the original tight facial lines ease a little, "later, you live here. If you have any questions, you can go straight to the housekeeper. "


    "Work can go on as usual. No one will hold you back. But - for the sake of Miss Xia''s safety, you must keep your child''s identity secret and not make it public. "It''s an order.


    Xia Xingchen has been from the shock just between, slowly restored calm. Publicity? Even if she is now telling the world that her child is the president''s, no one will believe it?


    ¡°¡­¡­ I have something else to ask you. "


    White night Qing looked at her, "ask."


    "Why me?" Xia Xingchen looked at his deep sea like eyes, "why would you choose me to give birth to you?"


    "Very simply, not many women can give me children. And you, the blood type just fits


    It''s simple enough!


    ¡­¡­


    White night Qing to her dropped the bomb, and because of the work of the group left. Xia Xingchen is sitting in the sofa, still trying to digest the fact that Xia Dabai''s father is the president of a country.


    Although I can''t believe it, this is also a good explanation for why the father was able to go to the top smoothly at the beginning, and why the hospital did not dare to move her.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the RV.


    Leng Fei was shocked to see the bite marks on the president''s hand. It seems that Miss Xia is still a fierce character.


    From the side of the medicine box out of the medicine and gauze to help him skillfully bandage. Although it''s only a minor injury, the bite marks are ambiguous and not suitable for the president to appear in public view.


    "How did Xia Xingchen do in the Ministry of foreign affairs?" White night Qing turned over the elements, like a casual question.


    "She''s good at it. Although she is an intern, the minister likes her very much and will leave her as an interpreter if she can. "


    The white night lifted a faint ''um'', and then there was no question. The cold coffee stopped talking. I just don''t know how the stars will be arranged in the future.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 7

    Xia Xingchen has no choice but to stay close to the children.


    But


    From that day on, the white night Qing really seems to disappear completely, as long as a month has not appeared in this foreign house. Xia Xingchen sometimes feels that the man is his own imagination. But, No.


    On TV, there''s always news about him.


    Xia Dabai, like her, never cared about political news before, but now she would sit in front of TV at 7 o''clock, not going anywhere, just to see the man who occasionally appeared on the screen.


    After the news broadcast, he chatted back to do his homework.


    Xia Xingchen knows that he is thinking about his father.


    She didn''t expect that the next day, she saw him in the house.


    That night, it was so quiet that Xia Xingchen couldn''t sleep at all. In a few days, the foreign ministry will receive an important visitor, and she will have to prepare some available information.


    When she entered the study, all the servants had already fallen asleep, and there was no sound in the whole Western-style building. After living for a month, she was quite familiar with the study.


    The book she wants is a few meters high, but she still has acrophobia!


    Chagrin. But, gnash teeth, still have to climb the stairs.


    White night Qing busy for a whole month, just returned to the foreign-style house, heard something in the study, always cautious he immediately came over.


    Push open the door of the study, a look up, saw her.


    Obviously, she had just taken a bath, and her white silk nightdress with curly hair slouched down to her waist. It makes her look thinner and thinner.


    Her whole body was climbing up the stairs like a koala, as if she were afraid of heights, and her straight legs under her nightdress were trembling faintly. Originally white jade like toes, but also because of tension and red moist, there are some lovely.


    This woman, in the middle of the night, what does this look like? Does she know that, in front of men, it looks like a delicious snack waiting for people to taste?


    White night Qing can''t help but think of those nights five years ago, her eyes color slightly deep, he walked towards her direction a few steps closer, "what are you doing?"


    Mouth, tone as always cold, cold.


    Xia Xingchen climbs on the stairs originally nervous, legs all did not stand firm. Hand just got a few of his own heavy books, is happy, his sudden voice scared her out of color. Suddenly turned back, the next moment, the whole person fell down the stairs. The book on the hand also followed the crackling to the fall.


    White night raised eyebrows and frowned, almost instinctively stretched out his arms. When he came back to his senses, a fresh fragrance came straight to his nose, and the woman''s warm and soft body was tightly held in his arms.


    Then the two fell on the carpet together.


    Xia Xingchen did not expect that he would suddenly appear here, nor did he expect that he would help himself. So, for a long time, I could only look at him in amazement. Her whole person is riding on his waist, in such a quiet environment, Xia Xingchen can clearly hear his strong and powerful heartbeat, smell his unique smell of men


    Two people''s noses almost stick to the tip of their noses. Each of his facial features is so beautiful that Xia Xingchen forgot to open his eyes. In reality, he is more beautiful than on TV. As deep as the eyes of the ocean, it is more frightening.


    Xia Xingchen for a time even forgot to thank, but also forgot to get up from the man.


    "Have you seen enough?" Men''s thin lips lift, voice cool.


    Xia Xingchen suddenly regained consciousness and realized the posture of two people. Especially, she had been staring at him. She was embarrassed and blushed.


    Xia Xingchen, you are really disgraceful!


    "Yes Sorry, I Get up now I don''t know if it''s because of annoyance or nervousness. Xia Xingchen''s tongue is even a little knotty.


    That''s enough!


    Dare not look at the man''s eyes, she pretended to be calm to get up from him, but, just got up, the next moment, a burst of scalp pain hit.


    "Well..." She murmured, a pull force, and pulled her whole person back.


    This time, his face fell directly on him


    God! She had an impulse to bury herself!


    "Xia Xingchen, what are you doing?" White night hold eyes color one Lin, breath suddenly aggravate. His face was very ugly.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry..." Xia Xingchen immediately bowed to her face. Her embarrassed face was so red that she could bleed. She was so embarrassed that she did not know where her eyes were drifting. She just stuttered: "my hair It''s on your zipper Don''t move


    Xia Xingchen is half crouching and managing his hair tail.


    Crazy! What''s wrong with the hook? It''s stuck in the zipper on his pants! This place, the real wife is too embarrassed! If you''re not careful, your fingers will touch places you shouldn''t touch.


    She pulled several times, because of her impatience, the more she couldn''t pull it off. Xia Xingchen was so anxious that sweat appeared on the tip of his nose. He did not dare to drop his eyes to see the zipper.


    Although her experience in that area came from those nights five years ago, she could still feel that the man''s body was becoming more and more stiff.Xia Xingchen inexplicably dry up, the line of sight dare not drop, had to ask for help to look at the man, "how to do?"


    "White night Qing gritted his teeth," he made it, he looked at it


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The president is too irresponsible! This kind of thing can be seen from the shore!


    Xia Xingchen bit his lips and opened his mouth carefully Maybe you have to pull the zipper down and try... "


    White night held a dangerous glance at her and whispered a warning: "you dare give me a try!"


    "What else Xia Xingchen was annoyed to death, "I can''t keep this posture all the time. Otherwise I promise, just don''t look at anything. "


    White night Qing really want to take a pair of scissors to come over and cut her hair. But Xia Xingchen is really not afraid of death. She closed her eyes tightly and felt her slender fingers on his zipper.


    As a result


    The man snorted out, gritted his teeth: "Xia Xingchen, where do you feel your hands?"


    "I''m sorry, I can''t see..." Encounter scorching heat, Xia Xingchen scared hand to draw back, again murmured: "let you come by yourself!"


    "How dare you complain?"


    "I dare not..." She mumbled, her heart crossed, and her hand went out again. This time, the hand touched the man''s hand.


    She opened her eyes and glared at her fiercely. Obviously, she was quite reluctant, but she pulled the zipper down by herself. If you really want this woman to come, sooner or later, let her feel the fire!


    With the zipper down, Xia Xingchen hangs her head to pull out her hair. My eyes fell on the top of the zipper. The next moment, I blushed.


    Just look at it, and you''re thrilled. Xia Xingchen remembered what happened between them five years ago. All of a sudden, his breath was disordered and his palms were covered with sweat.


    "Have you seen enough?" The man''s cold mouth, staring at her eyes is wrapped in fire.


    God!


    Xia Xingchen suddenly don''t open a face to go, dry cough way: "I didn''t see anything..."


    He was not polite to expose her, "yes, what did not see, still staring at not loose?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xia Xingchen is so embarrassed that she wants to find a hole in the ground. Fortunately, this hair has been pulled out, she was embarrassed to get up, and did not even call a call, directly ran away.


    There was no time to pick up those books on the ground.


    White night Qing looked at the back, sat up, breathing a little disorderly.


    Damn it!


    Is this woman really not intentional?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Back to his room, Xia Xingchen drank a lot of saliva and felt thirsty.


    She slapped cold water on her face, but her face was as red as a tomato.


    It''s really Damn it!


    How could she just stare at him? Well, even if This man everywhere is the best, everywhere is sexy, but, that is too Color!


    I don''t know how he thinks about himself in his heart!


    "Xia Dabao, what''s wrong with you? Why beat yourself in the middle of the night? " Xia Dabai wakes up, half sits up from the bed and looks at her.


    "Nothing, nothing. Mom Well, it''s in maintenance! " Xia Xingchen made a gesture and patted his face again, "this blood circulation is fast, metabolism is also fast."


    "Oh. But, you blush like pig liver. It seems that It''s shyness. "


    Embarrassed.


    This son, eye poison!


    "Why are you shy? Don''t talk nonsense. Come on, lie down and sleep. " Xia Xingchen climbed into bed and took the child into her arms. Xia Dabai didn''t bother her any more. She just hooked her neck and fell asleep. After a while, he asked vaguely, "Dabao, does Dad want me again?"


    Xia Xingchen is in the heart to hold painful for a while.


    It seems that tomorrow, she should really find a chance to talk to that man.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 8

    Xia Xingchen was about to fall asleep when he heard the sound of the door. It was dark in the room and there was no light on. She vaguely saw the tall man walking slowly to the bedside. Then, she quietly bent down and printed a kiss on his big white forehead, and tucked in the quilt he had kicked away.


    Out of the window, the moonlight projected in, on the man''s face. His expression was as cool as ever, but it seemed to be a little bit more warm than what he usually saw in the TV news.


    Xia Xingchen smiles.


    It seems that Xia Dabai misunderstood him. How could he not want him?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The next day, early in the morning. Xia Xingchen finished washing and led his son downstairs. The two of them danced, chatting and laughing all the way. However, when the servant opened the carved door of the dining room and took them to the door, when they saw someone sitting on the seat of the table, they all immediately shut down.


    The atmosphere suddenly cooled down.


    One''s powerful aura makes people dare not act arbitrarily.


    "Good morning, young master, Miss Xia." The housekeeper stood behind him and said hello.


    "Good morning."


    Xia Xingchen said hello carefully first, opened the children''s chair and sat in with big white. I looked at the man who was sitting quietly reading the newspaper. I remembered what happened last night, and I was embarrassed.


    "Good morning, Mr. President." She said hello uneasily.


    "Well." He deserves it.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± That''s it. Xia Xingchen is embarrassed again. This man is really not easy to communicate with.


    Big white big eyes staring at him, "I thought you would not come back."


    "Why?" White night Qing put away the newspaper, compared to just respond to Xia Xingchen, when responding to the children, he did not perfunctorily.


    There is a big difference in treatment.


    Xia Xingchen murmured to himself.


    "You regret not coming back for so long, and you don''t want me, do you?" Xia Dabai asked.


    With a cake and a little star sauce in my hand. Subconsciously looked at the eye white night Qing, white night Qing obviously did not expect the child will ask such a question, micro Zheng for a moment, said: "you will always be my son, I never regret bringing you back, and I will not."


    "Really?" Xia Dabai twisted his eyebrows and looked at him and Xia Xingchen. He seemed not sure whether his words were true or not.


    "Don''t worry, Dad says everything. If he says it''s true, it''s true." Xia Xingchen touched his son''s small head and soothed his sensitive heart. "OK, have breakfast."


    she spoke to her son gently. White night Qing can not help but look at her two eyes, this look of her, it is difficult to connect her with the woman who slapped her in the face in full view of the public.


    She handed the small cake with sauce to Dabai. Dabai was happy and took a bite of the cake, smiling, "eat well. Xia Dabao, you can make one for your father, and he will certainly like it. "


    "Is it?" Xia Xingchen looks at the man with uncertainty. He has drawn back his eyes, is a quiet meal, elegant posture, Jin expensive, and the side of the lively mother and son are quite different.


    Even in this way, they, no, are not themselves and he is not in the same world.


    Xia Xingchen thought about it and handed him the cake with green tea sauce. He ate breakfast a little bit, raised his eyes at her, but did not answer.


    "Miss Xia, you have a habit of cleanliness. I''m sorry." Seeing her move, the housekeeper said quickly. Then he took the sterilized gloves and carefully took the cake and spread the sauce for the president himself. Then the president took it.


    Do you think you''re dirty? i see!


    Xia Xingchen can''t help but chat up. Completely ungrateful hand in the air, is also quite embarrassing. But I can''t force him to eat. She didn''t dare, and she didn''t have the ability. Maybe I was thrown out by someone right now!


    "Since the president is dirty, I''ll eat it myself." Shan Shan''s lips curled and put the cake into his mouth.


    White night holds deep eyes to glance at her one eye, the eye color is slightly deep, but have no words. Never seen in front of him dare not pay attention to the image of the woman, which woman eat cake is not chewing slowly? She''s completely gobbling.


    Xia Dabai is sympathetic and depressed. It seems that if you want mom to take care of the president''s father, the hope seems very slim!


    In the next few days, President Bai was busy. Xia Xingchen is also very busy.


    The Ministry of foreign affairs wants to meet the British Prime Minister. Xia Xingchen is still an intern, but he can''t lose his link.


    On the same day, the prime minister came slowly, and she followed all the people of the Ministry of foreign affairs to meet her at the door.


    The car stopped, followed by the prime minister and a group of British entourage. Among them, there is an oriental who is particularly eye-catching. And the man


    Xia Xingchen even stood at the end of the crowd, or recognized the man at a glance.


    Five years later, he is more mature and steady than before. Standing in a line of westerners and a group of outstanding people, he is not inferior in temperament or height.One side of the pool Weiyang suddenly pulled off her shirt cuff, quietly and she compared a lip shape: "Xu Yan..."


    Xu Yan.


    It''s Xu Yan.


    Xia Xingchen''s eyes seem to be fixed on him and cannot be separated. Men follow the crowd, getting closer and closer, and then


    Slightly a partial head, the line of sight suddenly and summer star on.


    Four eyes are opposite, each other is stunned. The man saw her like an accident. The footstep stops, the eye color is deep and complex. Xia Xingchen fingers into the meat, don''t open face.


    The next work, Xia Xingchen some not in the state. Fortunately, she is just a small assistant, and with Chi Weiyang in front of and behind, she needs to be more relaxed. It''s not easy to wait until noon, all the things come to an end temporarily, and the rest of them can have a good breath of relief.


    Xia Xingchen holds the chopsticks and picks up the rice in boredom.


    Chi Weiyang sat down opposite her and glanced at her, "are you ok?"


    "It''s OK. What can I do for you?" Xia Xingchen raised his lips and laughed, pretending to be relaxed.


    "All right, put it in front of me. I can see that more clearly than anyone else


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xia Xingchen stopped talking. If you have a hard mouth, you will be very funny.


    "Xu Yan is really more and more handsome. Just now I heard all the little girls talking about him. I think he should have a girlfriend by now. "


    "That''s not surprising. He''s so good that there must be an endless stream of girls chasing him. " Xia Xingchen answers the words gently.


    Chi Weiyang snorted coldly, "in those years, if you had not been sown by a son of a bitch, you would not have passed by Xu Yan. The son of a bitch doesn''t know who it is. If I know it later, I''ll throw a shoeboard in his face


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xia Xingchen''s mind immediately outlines the picture of white night holding the face of a thousand year old iceberg being thrown by a shoe puller, thinking that he actually laughed. It''s going to be a wonderful picture.


    Pool Wei Yang stares at her, "I say seriously, you still can laugh out!"


    "Well, I remember. That''s what you said. If I really get his father back for Dabai, don''t forget to smoke him for me


    "Don''t worry, it has to be!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 9

    Xia Xingchen is thinking, I don''t know Weiyang knows that his father is president Bai, but he dare not be so ambitious.


    Chi Weiyang changed the subject again and said, "I heard that the president will come to our party tonight."


    "Ah? Why didn''t I hear that? "


    "I also listened to the Secretary General for the itinerary I just made."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Oh. " Speaking of it, she has not seen white night for several days.


    "Why are you so bland?" Chi Weiyang was very excited, "I was so nervous at the thought of meeting the president! Before watching him on TV, I felt so handsome. I didn''t know what I would look like. I think it''s more handsome than on TV. "


    "What''s the use of being handsome? It''s as cold as a piece of wood." Xia Xingchen mumbles.


    "What are you talking about? Who is like a piece of wood? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Nothing. You''ll know when you see it. "


    Xia Xingchen was afraid that he might slip out and didn''t dare to go on.


    On that day, I did not see Xu Yan again. He is very busy. He is the chief translator of the prime minister. Naturally, he should follow him.


    In the evening, as expected, President Bai arrived. As always, the foreign minister led all the people to the door to meet them. Across the crowd, Xia Xingchen looked at the man who was so tall that people could not get close to him. In a trance, she only felt like the dazzling sun in the sky, and she was the dust on the ground.


    It''s hard to predict that two people who are so far away from each other can have a child. However, fortunately, I will not fall in love with this person, otherwise, it must be miserable.


    Xia Xingchen thought. Chi Weiyang is quietly pinching her hand again. She turns her face and sees that the crazy woman has turned her face into peach pink. Staring at the president''s eyes, but almost did not come out of love.


    Oh, my God!


    Can you be more reserved?


    However, when she turned around, she found that all the women present, whether married or unmarried, were basically similar to her reaction. She stood calmly in the crowd, but it was particularly out of place.


    This man, what a disaster!


    White night Qing like the stars in that way, the whole process did not and summer stars on a glance. Chi Weiyang was disappointed: "the president didn''t even look at us!"


    "There are so many people that he can''t see them. Come on, don''t dawdle, go change clothes and get into the party


    In a few minutes, the party will begin. Opposite the sea fireworks have been gorgeous rise, very lively. Xia Xingchen put on make-up and changed into a royal blue dress and came out of the dressing room.


    Just about to hurry to the party scene, a familiar figure made her suddenly stop on the spot.


    Just one eye, the heart beat disorderly.


    It''s Xu Yan.


    His eyes are deep from the summer stars. Xia Xingchen is holding a handbag and a skirt. When he looks at her like this, she is nervous.


    "Long time no see." Finally, it was Xu Yan who opened the door.


    Xia Xingchen led the lip Cape, "yes, I didn''t expect to meet you here."


    Looking at the beautiful girl in front of him, Xu Yan couldn''t help but praise: "very beautiful. This dress suits you, too


    "Thank you."


    Then there was a moment of silence. Each other''s heart is a hundred turn back, but, Zhang lip is not know where to start. The scene, for a while, became quite awkward.


    "Brother Xu Yan!"


    At this moment, a sweet voice suddenly sounded.


    Xia Xingchen is stunned, but Xu Yan''s body is stiff. Then, the petite figure trotted over and took Xu Yan''s arm. "Brother Xu Yan, I said we could meet here?"


    It turned out to be Xia XingKong


    Xia Xingchen remembered the performance tonight. There is indeed an international dance company where Xia XingKong is located. But she never thought She and Xu Yan


    Xia Xingchen''s line of sight falls on Xia XingKong''s arm holding Xu Yan. Xu Yan seemed to be a little uneasy. He took his hand out of Xia XingKong''s hand and said stiffly, "OK, XingKong, this is the Ministry of foreign affairs. Don''t be like this."


    "What''s the relationship? We are lovers. Besides, there are no outsiders here anyway." Xia XingKong smiles with happiness.


    Xia Xingchen felt a little stuffy in her heart.


    "Sister? It''s you Xia XingKong seemed to notice the existence of Xia Xingchen. Then, he released Xu Yan and went to pull Xia Xingchen''s hand, "elder sister, what a coincidence! I didn''t expect that the three of us would meet here. I have just returned home and said I would like to see you, but I heard that you have moved away. "


    "You talk, I still have a job, I will not accompany you." Xia Xingchen really can''t put on the hot and clever appearance of the summer sky. She opens her hand and prepares to go.


    Xia XingKong pulled her, "elder sister, don''t go in a hurry. Let''s chat for a while." She turned to look at Xu Yan again, "brother Xu Yan, I want to have coffee. Can you get me a cup of coffee?"


    Xu Yan looked at the summer sky and then quietly looked at the stars. He didn''t say anything and turned away.As soon as Xu Yan left, Xia XingKong loosened the hands of the stars. Just smile, also convergence, changed into a piece of indifference.


    "He''s my boyfriend now, so stay away from him!" It''s a warning.


    Xia Xingchen has long been used to the face of Xia XingKong people before and after. She looked at her with a sneer, "it''s been five years. Your hypocritical face has not changed at all."


    "It''s much better than pretending to be pure, and then you''re playing around with people behind closed doors, and you''re not sure who planted it. Xia Xingchen, don''t blame me for not reminding you. Don''t insult yourself in front of brother Xu Yan. You are not worthy of him! "


    Xia Xingchen is not angry, just a cool glance at the summer sky: "since I feel so unbearable, then you still look like a big enemy? Xia XingKong, how come you haven''t made any progress in the past five years


    "You Xia Xing is choking in the air. At this moment, Xu Yan has trotted over with coffee. Xia XingKong just anger has been convergence, smile like flowers. Xu Yan looked at them anxiously and said, "I have to enter the meeting now, you..."


    "Go ahead, then. My sister and I will have a chat. Anyway, it''s still a while before I play


    "No problem." Xu Yan didn''t think much about it, so he really left in a hurry. Work is too tight.


    As soon as Xu Yan left, Xia XingKong''s face changed, and a handful of coffee was poured on Xia Xingchen.


    Without warning, Xia Xingchen took a breath. The coffee was so hot that it ran down her chest.


    Damn it!


    Xia Xingchen glared.


    Xia XingKong was innocent with a smile, "sorry, I didn''t hold my hand firmly. However, sister, in front of other people''s boyfriends, next time remember not to dress so amorous, people will be jealous


    She said, waiting for Xia Xingchen to react, she turned and left.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 10

    She said, waiting for Xia Xingchen to react, she turned and left.


    Xia Xingchen is very angry. But now this look is really in a mess, and here is the Ministry of foreign affairs. She is an employee and should pay attention to her image. She can''t go forward to quarrel with Xia XingKong.


    "Always Mr. President


    Xia Xingchen just planned to tidy up himself, and heard the voice of consternation in the summer sky that had not gone far away. She was puzzled and looked back along her line of sight. She saw that white night holding did not know when it appeared in the long corridor. Still a mighty pair of men and horses, all his confidants, Leng Fei also followed him.


    Xia XingKong stands upright at the moment. His face is full of worship and awe of men, but also can not hide the yearning.


    This man is enough to make all the women lose control.


    However, at this moment, Xia Xingchen is full of resentment to him. Especially after seeing Xu Yan and Xia XingKong.


    If he had not been so arbitrary and chose her to give birth to him, now, she would not have lost her love and would have to be challenged by Xia XingKong.


    The white night marched forward. Xia XingKong looks at the perfect man who is getting closer and closer to him. He just feels that he can''t breathe any more. He is so excited that he will faint. However, the man actually is to pass by her, straight toward the summer star to walk past.


    Even a glance, did not look at the summer sky. As if she were just a wisp of air, there was no sense of being.


    Summer star sky unbelievable turn around, staring at the summer star.


    "Hello." Xia Xingchen bowed slightly, and his attitude was neither cold nor hot.


    White night Qing frowned and said nothing. He held her chin with one hand and lifted her slightly embarrassed face. He looked down all the way from her neck


    The strength of the hand is not light, Xia Xingchen is pinched painful, the resentment in the heart is more accumulated, twist the face to deviate.


    White night Qing stares at her one eye, that one eye, not angry but Wei. Even though Xia Xingchen''s heart was full of resentment, she did not dare to move. But I don''t know what this man is doing. And


    Two people, so close. His slender fingers were on her face, and the fingertips were warm. Not very hot, but, inexplicably let Xia Xingchen feel hot like fire, heart in ''Bang Bang'' jump.


    And Where is his line of sight? You can see her chest up!


    "Well, Mr. President..." She pursed her lips, trying to open her mouth. The whole man is so stiff that it''s almost fossilized.


    At this moment, white night Qing has released her. Turn to look at the cold coffee, "call the doctor."


    "Yes. Your honor Cold coffee should be a, white night Qing will not stay any more, turned to leave.


    After the summer sky, the eyes in the summer sky slightly pause for a second. That dark line of sight, let the summer star back a Lin, only feel the cold wind whizz.


    Until the white night Qing disappeared, the summer star still some can not return to God. For a long time, I raised my hand and touched my face, as if the temperature of white night still remained there. So Just now he was looking at where he was scalded?


    If that''s true, then this man It looks like it''s not that annoying.


    Xia XingKong is also just now back to God, see Xia Xingchen lost his mind, can not help but sneer: "sister, you are not in the expression of spring?"


    The star returns to mind, give her a white eye, "your expression pour is more like a bit."


    "I already have brother Xu Yan. I don''t need to think about spring." Xia XingKong is proud, "however, I advise elder sister don''t know heaven and earth, what people covet. Mr. President, that was just close to the people. You are a woman who has given birth to a child, let alone the president. Even brother Xu Yan doesn''t look up to you at all. So don''t dream


    Xia Xingchen laughed, "Mr. President is really close to the people. However, even if you are close to the people, he only regards you as air. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xia XingKong was angry and speechless again. Then, someone came over in a hurry, "who is Miss Xia, please?"


    "Both!" Xia XingKong''s tone is not good.


    "Miss Xia Xingchen." The other side added.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xia XingKong then closed his lips.


    The other party''s eyes fell on Xia Xingchen, smiling and respectfully said: "please come with me and deal with your injuries according to the order of the president."


    Xia Xingchen followed the other party and stamped her feet on the spot! This woman, what luck!


    In fact, it is not what kind of injury, but some hot red. The doctor gave Xia Xingchen a simple treatment. She couldn''t wear the dress on her body. She had to change into her original professional dress and entered the meeting hall. She was a bit out of place compared to a group of people in formal dress.


    Xia Xingchen sits at the back, far away from the first row. However, that man is so dazzling that he can see clearly at a glance no matter how far away he is. All the people around him are big and powerful people, and they have to bow down before him one by one.


    "Don''t look! If you look at people again, you will see through them! "


    Chi Weiyang shook his hand in front of her. Xia Xingchen realized that she did not watch the program. She was staring at her back all the time. She was embarrassed. She felt guilty and said, "the program is pretty good.""Come on, I know you''re looking at US president. But I''m not going to make fun of you. People are so charming that you don''t have to stare at me. It''s just Here, on the right front, Xu Yan has looked back at you many times. You mean a little bit of rock? You two can''t make it! "


    Xia Xingchen pressed his hands tightly on his knees and took a deep breath. Then he said plainly: "he is Xia XingKong''s boyfriend now. Do you think Is it possible for us both? "


    Chi Weiyang was confused for a moment, and his mouth was open enough to fill a big goose egg. The next second, he couldn''t help swearing: "what a blind dog! Xia XingKong, this bitch, is also cruel. When you and Xu Yan were together, I said that this woman must not be simple. Seeing Xu Yan was like drinking an aphrodisiac. Now it''s exposed! "


    "Shhh..." Xia Xingchen compared a silent gesture. This is the lobby of the Ministry of foreign affairs. Anyone sitting in it is a big shot. If she let others listen to her rude words, it will be fine. The pool Wei Yang also hindsight, hastily in oneself mouth clap, shut lip no longer much words.


    Xia Xingchen in the end or can''t help looking at the front of Xu Yan, but waiting for him to turn back, she has quickly turned away her sight.


    Chest, slightly rippling out a circle of bitter. Things are changeable. Before that, she would never have thought that Xu Yan would be with Xia XingKong.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 11

    After the party, the president left first.


    Standing on the marble steps of the Ministry of foreign affairs, Xia Xingchen witnessed Xia XingKong as a proud peacock and got on Xu Yan''s car under the envious eyes of other league members.


    Chi Weiyang grinds his teeth next to him, and all kinds of indignation in his heart are hard to calm down.


    Xia Xingchen is just looking from afar. In fact, what''s so unfair? At the beginning, it was myself who broke up with Xu Yan, and I was pregnant


    Even so, but the heart is still some empty, cool.


    By the time I got back to the house by taxi, it was already dark.


    After 11 o''clock, Xia Dabai and his servants all went to sleep. The huge house is very quiet.


    She put her bag on the sofa and slipped into the kitchen.


    I''m so busy today that I can''t even have dinner. Xia Xingchen turns around in the kitchen. There are some high-grade ingredients in the refrigerator. It''s a bit outrageous to fill the stomach so late. And, to be honest, she wasn''t used to them.


    The ordinary people can''t compare with the high-ranking president!


    Finally, she pulled out a bag of dumplings from the corner of the refrigerator. She took time to pack it with Xia Dabai two days ago.


    In the past, she and Xia Dabai loved dumplings best, and they made them when they were free. But now, these things that she thought were very precious before could not be moved to the table in this family. Xia Xingchen lit the fire, boiled the water, and skillfully put the dumplings in. After a long time of searching for the seasoning, the sauce came out.


    About 10 minutes later, the dumplings came out of the pot.


    "How fragrant..." Xia Xingchen picked all the dumplings in the bowl and smelled it. Suddenly I just feel more hungry.


    She didn''t go to the restaurant, so she hid in the kitchen and tasted one secretly. Her mouth is so hot that she can''t help but open her mouth! It''s hot


    The next moment


    Kitchen door do not know how long standing someone suddenly burst into her line of sight, she a Leng, jumping step suddenly stopped. The next moment, half of the dumpling stuck in the throat, almost choking to death.


    "Cough, cough..." She covered her chest and coughed violently. When he raised his head after choking on the half dumplings, his face turned red. Some resentment looked at the president in front of him, "you Why do you always appear and disappear like this


    She didn''t expect him to be here in the middle of the night. And, obviously, he came back earlier than she was wearing black pajamas. Well It''s sexy. But, as always, the cold, let people feel oppressed.


    White night raised a glance at her, sank into the kitchen, did not pay any attention to her.


    Xia Xingchen asked himself to be bored and did not speak. He chewed dumplings carelessly, but his eyes couldn''t help but shuttle around him curiously.


    He just opened the refrigerator and wandered around in it. Then, he didn''t seem to find anything to satisfy him. His brow had become a flower.


    Xia Xingchen can see that President Bai is obviously the same as her. She comes to look for food most of the night.


    She raised her lips and asked tentatively, "are you hungry?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He ignored and took a dry cake from the refrigerator and ate it. However, it is obvious that he is picky and takes a bite, and then frowns and is hard to swallow.


    Xia Xingchen thinks he looks funny.


    I can''t imagine that the supreme president of the ninth five year plan also had such a poor time. In other people''s eyes, he should be big fish and meat, good to eat and drink to serve?


    However, she was absolutely afraid to smile in front of him. Make fun of the president, don''t you want to die?


    "Shall I spare some dumplings for you?" Xia Xingchen asked kindly.


    "No need." White night Qing only gave her two words, no gratitude.


    It''s cold!


    Hum, I don''t want a voice of Xingguan. If you don''t eat it


    She said, will a dumpling in her mouth heavy bite. While shouting, while exaggerating to look up and sigh: "good to eat! It''s delicious. Well, dumplings are better than dry food. "


    She chewed it out on purpose.


    "You didn''t learn basic etiquette?" White night holding eyes cold, quite disgusted.


    "What?"


    "Who allows you to chew your food


    "Yes, your honor. It''s always right for me to eat slowly. " Xia Xingchen answers unwilling, but as expected chews slowly swallows up.


    There are many etiquette requirements in the presidential palace, especially in other times.


    The white night raised a glance at her two eyes, and then looked at the fragrant dumplings. Her eyebrows closed and directly seized the bowl in her hand.


    "Hello Xia Xingchen whispered.


    I saw that he took chopsticks neatly and put one into his mouth.


    Xia Xingchen was stunned and looked at him, "Mr. President, you Don''t you have a habit of cleanliness? ""Look at the mood." When he is hungry, he can only bear it.


    "But, just now Xia Xingchen pointed to the dumpling in his mouth, pursed his lips and stopped talking.


    He frowned. "What?"


    "That one, I just bit..." Xia Xingchen said in the end, the voice was much lighter.


    White night Qing face suddenly gloomy, staring at her eyes particularly fierce, as if to bite her to death.


    Xia Xingchen''s legs were a little flabby with fright, so he hastened to deliver his hand respectfully to his lips and said in a soft voice, "spit here..."


    She was wronged!


    She didn''t force him to eat! And Even if you eat what she has eaten, you don''t have to look like a murderer? She''s not poisonous!


    Thin lips moved, white night Qing really want to spit out her dumplings.


    But


    A glance, her grievance and resentment of a small face near.


    Two people, very close, her soft palm, under his nose, can smell a touch of fragrance. Elegant, like the taste of lime, very good smell.


    White night Qing can''t help but think of those nights five years ago, when she was so fragrant


    She was green and shy, and he asked for her.


    He picked her out of the pictures of many girls. I thought that, for him, it was just the most common love affair, which should be forgotten later.


    However, until now, he still clearly remember the fragrance between her body Even, it''s unforgettable


    "Mr. President?" Xia Xingchen didn''t wait for his reaction and called him.


    He regained his mind and his eyes became darker. Look at her, the next moment, not only did not spit out dumplings, but all choked down.


    Well?


    Xia Xingchen was shocked. Then, as if aware of something, his face suddenly turned pale pink.


    He Did you actually swallow it?


    So, between them, this Isn''t it indirect kissing?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 12

    Monday.


    Xia Xingchen is busy doing translation work when the mobile phone rings. Looked at, is the father Xia guopeng''s secretary to the telephone.


    "Miss, the old lady has arranged a dinner party for you to attend."


    Xia Xingchen stopped and asked, "do you want to get rid of the dust in the summer sky?"


    "That''s what the old lady means. I''ll give you the address. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ I see. " The star thought for a moment and nodded, "I''ll be there on time."


    ¡­¡­


    Many people came to the dinner party that night. Xia Xingchen didn''t take Xia Dabai with him. He was alone. Stand in the corner and have a snack.


    The reason why she came here tonight is just to make the old lady happy. But in fact, such a dinner party has nothing to do with her.


    "Mrs. Xia, you are so lucky to have such a precious daughter as the starry sky!"


    "Where and where." Li Ling stood in the crowd and enjoyed the praise. A face, smile almost bloom.


    "The starry sky is promising. She is now a famous artist in the world. It''s said that those who can see her perform are the most important figures. She can only perform for presidents and envoys of various countries. "


    "That''s true. Just performed in front of the president a few days ago! I heard that the president praised her very much! " Li Ling boasted as soon as possible.


    "I have a good career, and I can find a man as good as Mr. Xu''s to be a boyfriend. Your starry sky is really smart."


    "Mr. Xu? But the young master of the Xu group? "


    "That''s him! A good-looking person. "


    "The Hsu group is now in the ascendant. It is said that they not only set foot in department stores, building materials and hotels, but also jewelry and electronics. "


    "In fact, it''s all due to his parents, and our family doesn''t care. Let''s talk about Xu Yan himself. Now he is giving the chief translation officer of Britain. Moreover, after the last meeting with the president, the presidential palace wanted him now. Talents are needed everywhere! " Li Ling couldn''t help showing off.


    "How much face it is to work for the president! It''s hard for people like us to meet the president in this lifetime! How envious


    A group of people, you and I, the tone is full of envy.


    Xia Xingchen listens in the side, in the heart cannot say is what taste.


    If it wasn''t for the president that they never saw in their mouths, now Hand in hand with Xu Yan, will you still be yourself?


    With a bitter smile, she took a glass of wine and drank it down.


    There is no if in the world.


    Besides, she now has Xia Dabai. Everything is just right.


    Just as she was thinking, the protagonist finally arrived. Xia XingKong takes Xu Yan and walks in slowly, and all the eyes are focused on them.


    Xia Xingchen also stood in the crowd, looking from afar.


    They look so well matched It is so happy and enviable


    "I''m here today to announce something to you." After leading the two of them to respect their elders, the old lady stood in front of the microphone, looked around the audience, and finally said the purpose of the dinner, "our starry sky and Xu Yan of the Xu family are officially engaged today. I hope to get everyone''s blessing. "


    As soon as the old lady''s words fell, the audience was full of excitement.


    "It''s a good match."


    "Golden boy and jade girl!"


    "They are all the best at work again!"


    Applause, one after another.


    Xia Xingchen starchen starchen starching at, clearly want to clap like everybody, but, the hands are like stiff, completely unable to make any strength.


    Unexpectedly, at this moment, Xu Yan seems to feel her eyes, suddenly look sideways.


    Across the crowd, two people, eyes on this.


    Xu Yan knew that he should not lose his mind in such a situation, but, like being in the evil, his sight projected in the past, and it was difficult to take away from Xia Xingchen for a long time.


    Xia XingKong followed his sight and saw Xia Xingchen. His face changed and he pulled down Xu Yan, "brother Xu Yan, what are you looking at?"


    "I see the stars. Let''s go and say hello." Xu Yan did not hide it.


    Xia XingKong is not willing to do anything in his heart, but after thinking about it, he nods and laughs at the next moment and goes towards Xia Xingchen.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Xia Xingchen didn''t expect that they would come to him. Heart, a mess.


    Xia XingKong handed her a glass of wine. "Elder sister, thank you for coming to bless me and Xu Yan. We are engaged now, and we will get married after a while when our work is stable."


    "That''s a good thing. I respect you. " Xia Xingchen holds a cup of wine and looks at Xu Yan. He takes the lead in drinking.


    Xu Yan wanted to say something, but he wanted to say it again.


    Xia XingKong still smiles so brightly, "it''s really thanks to my sister''s making up at the beginning. I can be with brother Xu Yan now. Sister, I''d like to propose another toast to youXia Xingchen frowned, but, without hesitation, looked up and drank another cup.


    "Stars!" Xu Yan couldn''t help calling her. He remembered that she was a poor drinker.


    That low one, Xia Xingchen heard, summer star sky also heard naturally. Holding the cup hand, tightening, but still smiling on the face.


    "Sister, now I''m engaged to brother Xu Yan. When will your business be stable?"


    "What can I do for you?" Xia Xingchen does not understand looking at the summer sky.


    "Your child''s father? When you were pregnant five years ago, it was not clear who the father of the child was. Now that the child is four years old, have you found the father of the child? " Xia XingKong looks concerned and naive.


    However, as soon as her words fell, the crowd began to scream and point.


    "See, she is Xia''s worthless daughter."


    "I had a big stomach when I was 18, and I don''t even know who the man is. I heard that the woman''s private life was very chaotic. At that time, she was still associating with Mr. Xu''s family and many other men at the same time. "


    "Tut Tut, it''s true that Xia''s face has been completely disgraced by her!"


    One sound is more harsh than the other, and the other is worse than the other.


    Xia Xingchen instantly became the object of ridicule and ridicule.


    "Star, what are you doing with that at this time?" Xu Yan''s face was ugly, and secretly pulled the summer sky.


    "I''m sorry, am I not right? In fact I just want to care about my sister. After all, I haven''t seen her for years. " Xia XingKong apologized, how innocent to be. Xu Yan''s face was ugly, but when she looked like this, she was soft hearted and couldn''t bear to blame.


    Xia Xingchen only felt that the summer sky had made her lose her appetite.


    "You are busy. I won''t be with you."


    Put down the glass, didn''t even call, holding the skirt, turned to walk out of the hotel. She was really drunk, and she was a little dizzy. It''s even worse.


    "Sister, don''t be angry with me."


    Xia XingKong still felt that she could not get rid of her anger and catch up with her. Xu Yan frowned and followed.


    The stars were staggering. When he was about to fall down, his heart was tight. He stepped forward quickly. Subconsciously, he reached out to hold her. A figure suddenly flashed out and stopped him and Xia XingKong.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 13

    His heart a tight, fast step forward, subconsciously reach out to hold her, a figure suddenly flash out, will he and summer star sky suddenly stop.


    "Two, please stop."


    A man in black.


    A cold, tall man in black. In that area, one person can support two rocks.


    What he said was not a consultative tone at all. It was a command that could not be ignored.


    Summer star sky thin eyebrow light wrinkle, don''t know to look at each other, "who are you?"


    He is serious and silent.


    Xu Yan looked slightly and saw a group of people passing by. Then, the one who walked in front of him directly held the star in his waist. From his point of view, we can only see the majestic figures of tall people, but we can''t see what the people who carry away the stars look like.


    "What are you doing?"


    Seeing Xia Xingchen being taken away, Xu Yan struggles, but how can''t earn the other party''s control. "Who are you and where do you want to take the stars?" he asked coldly


    "Mr. Xu, this is not something you can ask about."


    "You know me?"


    Xu Yan looks at each other suspiciously.


    The other side did not answer, only said: "Miss Xia is our husband''s woman, Mr. is just taking her home, you need not be too nervous."


    "You, sir?" Xia XingKong looked at the group of people and asked: "who is your husband?"


    "Miss Xia doesn''t have to know too well."


    When Xia Xingchen was carried on the car, this side, the man in black issued an order in the walkie talkie, and then he turned to go out.


    Xu Yan''s face is not very good, and did not go back, but is to keep up.


    "Xu Yan!" Catch up with Xia XingKong.


    When they arrived at the door, they only saw the tail of the motorcade. A line of six cars, gradually disappeared in the sea of cars.


    "Who is the other party?" "Xu Yan frowned," travel so big ostentatious, is bound to be a big man. "


    "Big man? But just now the man also said that his sister was his woman. What great man would like to see her sister with a child? " Xia XingKong''s tone in quite disdain, "God is mysterious, I see, even if it is really a big man, it must be something can not see light."


    If it''s someone who can''t see light, it''s even worse. Star temperament is simple, not suitable for men like that.


    Xu Yan thought, his face more and more dignified.


    Xia XingKong saw that he was still looking at the direction of the disappearance of the motorcade. He was angry and jealous, but he just took his hand and acted coquettishly: "OK, brother Xu Yan, let''s not run out for Xia Xingchen''s business. There are so many guests waiting for us! Let''s get in there quickly


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the luxury RV.


    White night Qing personally picked up the summer stars.


    I just met a special guest in the hotel tonight. When I went downstairs, I could see her staggering at a glance.


    In this case, she was supposed to leave her alone. However, came to see her at a glance, the pace naturally stopped.


    Xia Xingchen had just drunk so much that she was dizzy. When he held her, she didn''t even see clearly. Her hands caught his neck and lay obediently in his arms.


    When she got on the bus, white night engine would put her down on the bench, but she would not let go.


    "Xia Xingchen?"


    He called her low.


    Her delicate back has been in the leather chair, but her hands are still firmly linked to his neck, so that now his posture is half bent, two people''s faces are surprisingly close.


    He could smell the fragrance of her wine


    "Well?" She heard someone call her, whining, slowly opened her eyes.


    Drunk hazy eyes looked at him for a while, suddenly, raised a hand, white fingers gently stroked his face.


    Girl''s fingers, soft and soft.


    The hot temperature, as if with a slight electric current from his eyebrows and eyes, let him feel numb.


    "Xia Xingchen, let go." This feeling made him feel Quite uncomfortable!


    "Why did I have that dream five years ago?" Suddenly she spoke softly.


    White night holding squint.


    She continued to murmur, "do you know how I''ve come over these five years?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I always tell myself that with big white, my life will be complete However, you let me not 18-year-old youth, let me betray my first love, lost my love, also let me I was despised not only by outsiders, but also by my family... "


    Maybe she drank too much. Her voice was light and broken. While talking, he looked at him vaguely, and the corners of his eyes were moist.


    White night Qing looked at the corner of her eyes flashing light, eyes deep, "you are drunk."


    "Is it?" She chuckles, the next moment, also do not know how, suddenly ambush small face, burying one bite on his neck.White night Qing a Leng, this woman, hair what crazy?!


    "Let go He gave a deep, cold drink and put his big palm on the back of her head.


    Xia Xingchen is like vent, and like revenge, this bite is very heavy, and now bite bleeding.


    White night Qing annoyed to the extreme, big palm clasped her back of the head, easy to pull her apart.


    "What are you crazy about?" He squeezed her chin and looked at her from top to bottom.


    Her lips are still stained with his blood, red, do not feel terror, but some seductive sex appeal.


    Xia Xingchen sat up and looked up at him. He was innocent and took it for granted, "this is revenge."


    "Revenge for what?" His voice was muffled. He bent slightly and approached her sitting upright.


    She drank too much and was not afraid. He raised his head and boldly met his dangerous eyes, "who let you bully me at the beginning? Don''t think that you are the president, I dare not bully back


    "Your revenge is to bite me?" In the white night, he glanced at his neck and the lipstick on the collar. He asked, "what? Did I bite you like that


    "You didn''t bite me..." She leaned over there, as if in earnest recollection: "but you hurt me at the beginning It''s very painful... "


    The first night five years ago, it was really painful. Even though she thought it was a dream, the pain was real.


    The white night held his head and looked at her carefully. She was not really looking for trouble with him, but rather naive and childish.


    So is it.


    If it wasn''t for the children, how could you use the kid''s trick of biting people? This woman, awake also bite, drunk also bite.


    He leaned over, raised her chin, looked at the beautiful little face, and whispered, "so many years ago, what do you remember so clearly?"


    "Don''t you remember?"


    He raised his eyebrows. "What if so?"


    She snorted, "of course you don''t remember. It''s not you who hurt, and you are not bullied."


    She said, angry, reached out and pushed him away.


    As soon as he stepped back, he took her by the wrist.


    He gracefully retired to the other side of the chair, but because of his pull, the whole person almost rushed at him. It''s a mess!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 14

    He gracefully retired to the other side of the chair, but because of his pull, the whole person almost rushed at him.


    Xia Xingchen falls down on him, and his soft red lips brush off his cheek. He is stunned, and his numbness runs through his whole body, which makes his eyes darker. Xia Xingchen is also stunned, revived, red and hot face hastily back, want to avoid.


    However, the body is not stable, the whole person immediately falls back. She panicked out and instinctively grabbed the man''s sleeve. White night raised eyebrow heart a Lin, bent down, one arm hooped her waist, slightly forced, pulled her back.


    At this moment, Xia Xingchen was held by him and sat on his leg.


    His big, generous palms were still burned on her waist.


    Man''s palm, very hot. Through the thin cloth, it was burned on her skin, which made her tremble.


    Two people, close to each other. The carriage is full of ambiguous atmosphere.


    His eyes were so deep, like an ocean. With one glance, she felt that she was about to indulge in it.


    The hands on his shoulders were curled up slightly.


    The heart, beating fast and disorderly, is about to jump out of the chest. This man is really dangerous! Even if, just so close, but also did not do anything, she has been disoriented, can not find the north.


    "Your honor." At this moment, the front partition was suddenly pulled apart. The voice of cold coffee appeared, "are you ok? I heard a voice inside, so... "


    Cold Brown words, said this, suddenly saw the scene inside, suddenly stopped.


    Eh?


    This What happened? President and Miss Xia Xingchen Two people


    Then he sticks his head out like this, but he is really damned!


    On the cold brown eyes, Xia Xingchen''s face turned red, suddenly woke up and struggled to get down from the white night. White night Qing did not let go, she whispered: "you put me down."


    "Be quiet, don''t move!" White night Qing is the tone of command, his face has been a little ugly.


    He glanced coldly at his eyes and said, "don''t let your head out without calling you."


    "Yes, sir." Leng Fei quickly put his head back. I really didn''t expect that Miss Xia and the president were well matched, but even so, they couldn''t really come together.


    There is a great disparity in identity.


    Inside the car.


    Although the clapboard has come down again, but at the moment, the wine of Xia Xingchen has woken up a lot.


    "Sorry, I It''s a little rude. " Xia Xingchen apologizes low. Looking at the bite marks on his neck, I can see that it''s still bleeding now. She just pretended to be crazy by drinking.


    "Do you like him very much?" Asked the white night. He took a deep look at her and added, "if this is the case, I can find a way to make him marry you, which is a compensation for you."


    "You mean Xu Yan?" Xia Xingchen responds.


    "Hmmm."


    "No, I don''t want him to marry me." Xia Xingchen thought about him and Xia XingKong, and said, "I I don''t like him very much


    "Is it?" White night Qing is obviously do not believe, fingers suddenly hold her chin, her face suddenly lifted up.


    The searching eyes wandered around her face, looking at her lashes shaking like butterfly wings. My heart moved. I had forgotten what I was going to say, but suddenly I said, "what happened before, you only remember the pain?"


    "Why What? "


    He squinted. "It seems that I remember more than you do."


    Deep tone, more ambiguous.


    In Xia Xingchen''s mind, "Weng -" made a sound. At the moment, she blushed so much that she could bleed.


    So


    What he meant was that he was just like himself. Do you still remember the passionate entanglement between them on those nights?


    Xia Xingchen naturally did not dare to ask. He put his hands on his shoulder and jumped down from his legs.


    They did not dare to respond to his words, so they sat opposite him. Even if you don''t look at him, you can feel his eyes pause for a moment.


    Hot.


    Xia Xingchen''s heart rate is disordered. The car was obviously constant temperature, but she felt that the car was extremely hot. I''m good at it, but I don''t feel much better.


    What does this man mean by saying that to her?


    Opposite, white night Qing good spare time looked at her two eyes, finally, hook lips, took the document to turn at will.


    It seems that the memories of those nights, which she remembers, are not all pain.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Car, all the way to the manor.


    Servants came out to greet them. When the car stopped, Xia Xingchen leaned on the car and fell asleep. Leng Fei came and wanted to wake her up. She was held up by the white night and lifted her from the car.


    Leng Fei was surprised again, but she knew it.


    White night holding Xia Xingchen directly into the bedroom on the second floor. Xia Dabai is lying on a small desk doing his homework. When he hears the news, he raises his head."Why, Xia Dabao and Xiaobai are together?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± This boy is always called "Xiaobai" one by one. He is not afraid of his presidential majesty. White night Qing wrung eyebrows, face serious: "call dad."


    "Yes, Dad." Xia Dabai laughed, "Xiaobai, why did you bring back Xia Dabao?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± White night Qing can''t help him, so he is too lazy to correct it. In any case, this little guy still has a sense of propriety. In front of others, he never dares to be so unruly.


    "Xiaobai, is Xia Dabao very fragrant?"


    No matter whether he responds or not, the little guy climbs onto the bed and helps to lift the quilt while talking.


    White night held a glance at him, raised eyebrows, or did not answer.


    Put Xia Xingchen carefully on the bed. Her slender arm slid down his shoulder and he could smell her. As the little guy said, it''s very fragrant. Same as five years ago.


    This kind of fragrance can make people intoxicated.


    White night Qing took back his mind, patted the back of Xia Dabai''s head, and said, "go and do your homework."


    "Oh." Xia Dabai nodded his head and went back to his desk. Thinking of what, he bit the pen, turned back with big black eyes and looked at the president, "Dad, can you marry my mother?"


    White night Qing a Zheng, asked: "why suddenly so request?"


    "Xia Dabao must have been lovelorn before he got drunk. I know that the person she likes is going to be my little uncle - I don''t like to see her sad. "


    This little man knows everything.


    Summer night is not a good night for me. If you want her not to be sad, let your little uncle marry her


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 15

    White night Qing looked at Xia Xingchen, who was not sleeping very well on the bed, and said, "it''s useless for me to marry her. If you want her not to be sad, let your little uncle marry her


    Xia Dabai Nuogu mouth, stubborn staring at him, "but I like you more."


    White night raised her eyes a little deeper. The child''s bright and innocent eyes twinkle in pleading, which makes people feel that it is quite cruel to refuse him.


    But


    "I will not marry her." He returned decisively and without mercy.


    Xia Dabai drooped his small head dejectedly and asked, "why?"


    "Children don''t have to know much about adults." No more said, only light looked at the eye bed of Xia Xingchen, he opened the door, sink step out.


    The door was closed, and there was no movement in the room for a long time. Xia Xingchen lifted his eyelids tentatively and confirmed that the man had gone far away before sitting up from the bed.


    "Xia Dabai, you make me lose face, you know? I didn''t say I would marry him Her snow-white toes poke at Xia Dabai''s back.


    What''s'' not going to marry her ''? As if she wanted to marry him.


    The stars are resentful.


    Xia Dabai turned around and looked innocent. "People don''t want to help you find some face."


    "How to find it?"


    "My little uncle was robbed by my aunt. That''s the most shameless thing. Right? "


    Stars in the heart of blood. This son of a bitch can''t talk about it.


    "However, it would be cool if Xia Dabao could marry the president! Although the president is cold and boring, how can he be better than his little uncle? Dabao, otherwise, let''s work hard and let dad marry you At last, Xia Dabai''s eyes were shining.


    The stars know what he is thinking. Just want to have a complete home like other children.


    But


    "Honey, that''s the president, not ordinary people. So Let''s stop thinking, shall we


    She patted the baby''s head and couldn''t bear to see the child''s disappointment. She got up and took her pajamas and went to the bathroom.


    To marry the president who is so high and distinguished? She couldn''t even think about it. All the presidents have married big names. What are you?


    When I think of him, I can''t help but think of the ambiguous picture just in the car. I think of his powerful heartbeat and strong arms


    For a moment, the heart beat disorderly again.


    No way! no way! Xia Xingchen, don''t think about it any more! That man, what can she think about?


    She patted her face to sober herself up and put the man''s figure out of her mind. After standing for a long time with my chest covered, my heart finally calmed down.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Early in the morning, Xia Xingchen led Xia Dabai, who had been dressed like a little gentleman, into the restaurant, and the president was already sitting there. The housekeeper waited on him.


    The morning light came in from the French windows. His every move was elegant and calm, and his whole body was covered with dazzling gold. When they came in, he just lifted his eyelids slightly and looked at the child.


    Xia Xingchen felt that he was obviously close to him, but so far away. They are not people of one world.


    "Good morning, young master, Miss Xia." The servant saluted respectfully and opened the chair for them.


    "Good morning, Dad." Xia Dabai said hello politely.


    "Good morning." He opened his lips lightly.


    Xia Xingchen has no words, just a silent meal. After last night, she was somewhat embarrassed by him. However, this kind of embarrassment seems to be only her own feeling, he is always frank and indifferent.


    "Dad, what is this?" Xia Dabai blinked curiously and looked at someone''s neck.


    Xia Xingchen looks at the past, it is the place he bit last night. She really let out her anger by drinking last night. She bit heavily, and now the wound looks a little shocking.


    "Bitten by a naughty kitten." After the president''s words, his eyes did not have a meaningful glance at the originator.


    Xia Xingchen is embarrassed. I just think that this is more ambiguous.


    Subconsciously, she lifted her eyes to the eyes he just projected. Her cheek turned red and her hand holding the knife was a little unstable. He lowered his head again.


    On one side, Xia Dabai looked at them two thoughtfully. He was very happy and said, "I know. This kitten must be very beautiful."


    "What do you say?" He raised his eyebrows.


    "Otherwise, how can you bite dad? And I''ve chosen this intimate place to bite. " Xia Dabai raised his chin. "If I were not a beautiful woman I still like, I would not bite her!"


    When the little guy finished speaking, the housekeeper and servant almost didn''t hold back their laughter.


    Xia Xingchen was so embarrassed that she wanted to drill a hole in the ground.


    The president''s face is black. Who told this little thing that a woman bit it?


    "Well, Dabai, have your breakfast." Xia Xingchen took the fruit to block his son''s mouth.Xia Dabai''s big eyes blinked, "eh, Dabao, why is your face so red?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Villain!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A breakfast, eat blush heartbeat. Finally, the president and Xia Dabai were sent away. Xia Xingchen, seeing the time, did not dare to think about it any more. She quickly asked the driver to send her to work.


    Rush to the Department, there is a lot of work waiting for her.


    As a result, when she was so busy that she called in person.


    "Hello, grandma. Sorry, I didn''t say a word to you when I left last night


    "It''s over last night. But I heard from the starry sky that you were picked up by a stranger last night


    Stranger?


    White night Qing is a person everyone knows?


    But the stars dare not say that. He only said, "it''s not a stranger. It''s just a friend of mine. "


    "Xu Yan and XingKong have said that the man is mysterious and not a good man. Starry sky, you are honest with grandma, should not be with what disorderly person walk close? "


    Xia XingKong did not let her down. Don''t forget to report at all times.


    "Don''t listen to them, grandma. The other party is not a mess. I know it in my mind


    "Do you know? You have to know that you can give birth to a child in a muddle headed way, even the father of the child does not know? You say this, let us Xia family make a big joke


    Xia Xingchen bit her lip and said that, she had nothing to say.


    "Grandma has found you a good partner. In a few days, I''ll help you to make an appointment with each other. No matter what, you''ll have a look carefully. Don''t mind this or that. If others don''t think you have a child, you''ll be lucky. "


    "Grandma..." Xia Xingchen wants to say what, the old lady cut off her words, "this matter son so decided."


    Finish saying, don''t give Xia Xingchen any more chance to say anything, just put the phone down first.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 16

    Office of the president.


    The first ray of sunlight penetrated through the clouds and covered the earth with golden light. The well manicured green grass is still dotted with rain and dew, and everything looks lively.


    The big needle in the middle of Baiyu square makes a solemn and solemn sound.


    In front of the majestic gold-plated gate, the orderly and uniform guard of honor passed with high momentum. Facing the rising sun, the red flag of the country rises slowly -


    he stands in the white feather palace, accompanying his people to feel the awakening of all things in the morning, and everything is in order.


    Outside the palace, people who looked up to the national flag could see his figure from a distance. They rushed towards the palace as excited as the sea tide, hoping to take a closer look at the president''s demeanor. The guards stopped them at a distance.


    Although President Bai has just taken office and is the youngest president in history, he is also the most popular one. The original speech was inspiring and popular, and almost all the people were empty. Finally, he easily defeated the two vice presidents Song Yu with a high vote.


    The white night Qing stands in the high position, wave to greet them from afar.


    People''s greetings and support voice one after another, and the crowd''s emotions were excited. He remained calm and responded to them with the most elegant gesture - to his people.


    He enjoys the supreme right to give him happiness, but also carries the responsibility and DANGER.


    At this moment, Leng Fei came in a hurry, attached to his ear, and lowered his voice: "Sir, vice president song is here."


    "Let him come to my meeting room."


    "He seems to have known about the construction of the military factory." Cold coffee light language.


    He frowned, but not surprisingly, "this kind of thing is bound to hide from him."


    "About the secret weapon..."


    "Who dares to reveal half a sentence is unforgivable." The last three words are cold and cold.


    Leng Fei had a few words in her mind, so she didn''t dare to mention a word.


    When Bai Yeqing enters the conference room, song Guoyao is already waiting. Compared with Bai Yeqing''s youth, song Guoyao is middle-aged. He sat there leaning on his stick until the white night came into the door and let the others step down.


    "Your honor."


    Although it is a respectful attitude, but his heart how much unconvinced, white night Qing know.


    "Is the vice president important so early?" White night Qing sat down on the throne with a polite smile on her face.


    "Not really, but it must be a good thing." Song Guoyao said with a smile, "the only one in my family doesn''t know, do you still remember?"


    "The only one?"


    "Yes. She has just returned home these days. As soon as he came back, he told me that he had admired you for a long time, and he had to clamor to see you. Even if you are busy, you can find time to meet the girl


    "White night Qing is also smiling," rare she is so intentional, still remember me. No matter how busy you are, you must see it. In a few days, I will treat Miss Song in person. I think it''s a good way to get rid of the dust. What do you think? "


    "Then I tell her that your Excellency has promised to see her. She must be very happy."


    Bai Ye Qing nodded faintly, took a brocade box from the drawer and handed it to song Guoyao, "this is a gift for Miss Song. Please take it back to me by the vice president."


    Song Guoyao was even more smiling and said: "you have the heart! Your honor has the heart


    After seeing song Guoyao off, the smile on his face was restrained by the white night.


    Leng Fei said, "this old fox, without asking about military affairs, actually talks to you about Miss Song."


    "He was thinking of marriage."


    Leng Fei wanted to say something, but he wanted to say it but stopped. White night Qing looked at him: "speak up."


    "Although it seems to us that the combination of Bai and Song Dynasties is of no benefit to us. But For fear that if you refuse vice president Song''s marriage proposal, he will turn to vice president Yu. In that case, the combination of Yu and song is bound to be the biggest threat to us. "


    This is exactly what he worried about, so he prepared a gift for Song Yu.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Saturday afternoon.


    Xia Xingchen helped Dabai put on his riding clothes and gave him a whip to drive his horse. His whole body, is the white night Qing sends him, personally custom-made. Wearing it on him is heroic.


    "Let uncle driver take you to the racecourse. Don''t ride too long. " Xia Xingchen side told, while carrying his kettle, send him downstairs.


    She couldn''t accompany her. Monday was the official assessment. She was directly concerned about her work. She didn''t dare to be careless at all.


    "I see. You''re busy. I can take care of myself." Xia Dabai waved and followed the driver''s uncle to get on the car. He did not forget to return to her and blow a kiss.


    Just then, the housekeeper answered the phone and walked quickly towards her.


    "Miss Xia, the presidential palace is about to approach a very important guest, so If it''s convenient, please go upstairs now. If there is something important, you can ring the bell in the room and tell us The housekeeper was stern and serious.Xia Xingchen was curious, "Mr. President has never met any guests here before. This time


    "This is the vice president''s daughter. Most likely our future wife. So, Miss Xia, please forgive me. "


    The future wife of the President


    ¡°¡­¡­ I see. " Xia Xingchen murmured in a low voice, then, with a smile, "then I went up first. You can rest assured that I will never come down to disturb you if there is nothing wrong


    No more words, Xia Xingchen turns to go upstairs. Open your book and read your own.


    However, after that, they were always absent-minded.


    I wonder what the girl he likes will look like.


    Well, I must be because the other party will be Dabai''s stepmother in the future, so I am so curious!


    However, the thought of the future big white to call other people''s mother, the mood or can not help falling to the extreme.


    At this moment, only the roar of cars came from downstairs. Almost immediately she put down her book and looked out of the window.


    It''s still a long team. Xia Xingchen recognized at a glance that the white night Qing Imperial car is the third.


    The motorcade stops on the Manor Road. The well-trained bodyguard gets off the car first. The door is opened by the retinue. He takes the lead in getting out of the car.


    And then


    A beautiful image came into her eyes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 17

    Then, a beautiful image came into her eyes.


    The woman''s figure is graceful, wearing a goose yellow long skirt, the wind blows, the light gauze moves, is very good-looking.


    She and white night Qing walk side by side, looking up, do not know what to say with him, his look is still warm and light, but occasionally nod, is a response.


    It''s a beautiful painting. It''s a good match.


    Xia Xingchen takes back his sight and bends out to close the window. This is not the world she can pay attention to, so don''t be so good.


    "Well, who is she?"


    When the window was closed to a slit, the voice of a young woman suddenly rang out downstairs.


    Xia Xingchen''s heart "clutters", subconsciously looking down.


    Unexpectedly, at the moment, everyone looked up at her direction. The young woman''s face of exploration, white night holding eyes are also staring at her. Look at one side of the housekeeper, is constantly wiping cold sweat.


    Xia Xingchen didn''t expect that he would pay attention to closing the window upstairs. He felt flustered for a moment, but he soon regained his composure and closed the window with a smile.


    Downstairs, song''s only heart is curious about the identity of Xia Xingchen who suddenly appears in the presidential palace. However, the white night Qing did not mention, she naturally did not dare to ask. Before entering the door, I couldn''t help but look at the window.


    Is it possible that the president is already in a golden house?


    She looked sideways, quietly peeped into the white night Qing, but his face was always calm as water, and could not see any clue.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Upstairs.


    Did not wait for Xia Xingchen to ring the bell, the servant has been in a hurry to run up.


    "Miss Xia, you shouldn''t have been at the window. In case Miss Song misunderstands, things will go wrong. "


    "Sorry, it was my fault. But take a servant''s suit and change it for me


    "Ah?"


    "Stop dawdling!"


    Xia Xingchen urged one, the other side also dare not neglect again, hurriedly went to hold a servant''s clothes upstairs.


    Xia Xingchen neatly took off his clothes and changed into black and white servant clothes.


    "Miss Xia, are you..."


    The other party saw her dress up, or surprised. Although she may not be the wife of the president, she is, after all, the biological mother of the young master. Who dares to use her as a servant?


    "Let''s get rid of Miss Song''s doubts first, so as not to have a bad influence." Xia Xingchen explained as she pulled her hair.


    At present, only to say that he is a servant of the presidential palace can be justified.


    The servants said nothing more.


    Here, the door of the dining room is closed. Leng Fei and several guards were guarding the door.


    Xia Xingchen came downstairs, and her cold brown eyes passed her in a hurry. Then, she stopped and turned back to take a closer look. Only then did she realize that it was she.


    "Miss Xia, you are..."


    "Hush! Don''t call me Miss Xia. " Xia Xingchen looked at the living room.


    At this moment, the servant came with coffee and snacks. The housekeeper took it and said to Xia Xingchen, "Miss Xia, I''m sorry. I can only trouble you."


    Xia Xingchen knows the meaning of housekeeper. I want song to know that she is a servant of the presidential palace. Xia Xingchen also has this idea.


    He nodded and went in with tea.


    The door just opened a tiny slit, heard song''s only tender laughter from inside, "when I was a child, you would not let me play chess with you, now you will let me."


    "I didn''t expect Miss Song still remembered when she was a child."


    "Mr. President, call me the only one."


    White night Qing slightly nodded, eyes from her head, he sent her diamond hairpin, she did not wear.


    "You don''t like my present?" He asked, his thumb gently rubbing the crystal pieces in his hand.


    "Yes, I like it very much. My mother praised the president for his good taste. But I''m not willing to wear them. I''m afraid I''ll lose it if I''m not careful


    White night Qing light smile, "you want to like, drop us to buy."


    Song Yi was in a good mood, and his voice became more and more sweet, "that''s different. That''s the first gift you gave me, Mr. President. It means something different. "


    Xia Xingchen stood at the door, listening to two people you a word I a word, suddenly feel that their appearance seems particularly redundant.


    Song''s only words in the manner, all show the worship and admiration of white night Qing. And white night Qing is also rare to her gentle, not as usual to their own cold attitude.


    Thinking of this, Xia Xingchen beat his head again.


    What''s the mess? What do you want to involve yourself in the affairs between the president and the future wife of the president? She is a common people with a flat head. Is it worth mentioning?


    Shake off your head. Get rid of all your thoughts. Then he walked over with the snack.


    They are playing international chess, crystal pieces, jade chessboard, one person occupies one side. Xia Xingchen does not disturb, just put aside the dim sum silently."Ah! You wait! " Turning to get ready to go out, song Yiyi stopped, "are you the girl just upstairs?"


    White night Qing lift eyes, see is her, Mou son deep.


    It was rare to see her in a maid''s uniform and with a low brow.


    "Hello, Miss Song. Because the housekeeper said it would rain soon, so I just went upstairs and closed the window Xia Xingchen explained.


    "You Is it the servant here? " Song only looked at her around with suspicion.


    "Yes."


    "Well, you stay and help me peel the crab shell." Song only glanced at the crab king who had just come up. Song is the only one who likes eating crabs. He has been there for a long time in the kitchen.


    Eh?


    Xia Xingchen was stunned for a moment. Did she really use herself as a servant?


    I took a look at the Song Dynasty, but I didn''t want to do it.


    However, on second thought, this is the presidential palace, and she wants to stay with Dabai for a while. It''s not good to get rid of song DUI.


    Just peel it!


    Take the tools to peel the crab, back to one side to deal with the crab shell. It''s easy to have a tool in hand.


    Unexpectedly, song Yiyi suddenly turned his face and said, "You peel with your bare hands, don''t use tools. It affects me to play chess with Mr. President. "


    Eh? Unarmed?


    What''s up? Is it not intentional to embarrass such a big crab?


    Xia Xingchen murmured unhappily at the bottom of his heart, took a look at the president, bit his teeth, and then he was unarmed. It''s better than being kicked out.


    The skin was covered with sweat, so I finally peeled a small plate.


    "Ah..." When she broke off a crab leg with her bare hands, the sharp shell suddenly pierced into her fingers.


    She gave a faint cry of pain, and the beads of blood seeped from her fingers.


    Here, the white night Qing action, cold eyebrows frown, the line of sight has projected to her. "What''s the matter?" he asked in a deep voice


    "Ah, it''s OK, it''s ok..." Xia Xingchen shakes his head and carries his hand behind him. Just now her voice of surprise was low, like a sigh.


    She didn''t expect him to hear it.


    However, his frown was so tight that she should not disturb them?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 18

    One side of the song only, quietly look at the president, and then look at her, holding the chessman hand slightly tightened.


    Women are always sensitive.


    "Are you really OK?" The Song Dynasty only asked Xia Xingchen.


    "Well, it''s OK."


    "Go on. Mr. President, let''s continue. " Song only Chong white night Qing said that sentence, the voice is incomparably sweet.


    Xia Xingchen quietly looked at the white night Qing one eye, his eyes are secretive, facial lines tight, seems to be very unhappy.


    It seems that his own rashness made him angry! But it''s not her fault, is it? In addition to Dabai, she usually does not help people peel crab! She would not care who miss song was if she didn''t do everything with Dabai.


    Finger pain.


    It became more difficult for her to deal with crab shells.


    White night holds a little lift eyes, see her distressed and resentful appearance.


    Mou color a sink, put down the chessman in hand, the path goes toward Xia Xingchen.


    Xia Xingchen is concentrating on dealing with the crab shell. She only feels a dark shadow covering her. She suddenly looks up. Her tall body is standing in front of her, like a great mountain.


    "Hand, let me see."


    Xia Xingchen is stunned at that, some slow but God. He seemed to have no patience. He took a look at her and pulled her hand directly.


    The finger touches his fingertip, Xia Xingchen just suddenly returns to consciousness. The tip of the finger trembled, and the tip of the heart trembled.


    "It''s OK." She was a little nervous. Her eyelashes trembled violently, like butterfly wings, and her voice became lighter. "It''s just a scratch..."


    "Clumsy." Compared with her tension, white night Qing is indifferent.


    Although the tone is reproachful, but look at her eyes and do not seem to blame her.


    Her fingers were white, and the wound was still bleeding and dazzling. He said, "go out and have the doctor take care of your wound. Miss Song likes crabs and asks the housekeeper to send someone in. "


    So No need for her to peel it?


    Xia Xingchen''s resentment at the bottom of his heart was swept away. With a gentle "um" sound, he took the hand back from his hand. For a long time, it seemed that his heat still remained on his fingertips, which did not disperse.


    The heat, has been from the fingertips, to the chest, burning her heart


    She nodded slightly, and song only said hello, then went out.


    Song Wei Yi stares at Xia Xingchen''s eyes for a long time.


    Is this woman really just a servant? Why does she always feel that the president seems particularly concerned about her?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Xia Xingchen walked out of the side hall, and his heart was still beating.


    Staring at the wound on the hand for a long time, I suddenly felt that the wound did not hurt.


    But


    Just now, the president looked at the wound in front of the future president''s wife. Did he care?


    At the next moment, he was chatting with Nunu again, feeling that he was amorous.


    How could he care about himself? It''s mostly his obsession with cleanliness! His fingers stained with blood, and then to peel the crab shell, he is absolutely unable to eat.


    Xia Xingchen thinks it is such a reason that really makes sense.


    "Miss Xia, hurt your hand?" Cold brown eyes, a glance to see her finger injuries.


    "Oh, it''s OK." She smiles and shakes her head.


    The housekeeper made a gesture and said politely, "Miss Xia, please follow me here and ask the doctor to help you with the wound."


    Xia Xingchen nodded, while walking and the old manager said: "you send someone to wait on you. I''m clumsy and can''t handle it well."


    "It''s a pity to you."


    "What grievances! One is our president and the other is the wife of the future president. I can''t help but help. "


    The housekeeper looked at her with a smile for a long time, and then said happily: "if you can think so, it proves that you have a good eye. You did not choose the wrong person at the beginning."


    She knew what the housekeeper meant. She hooked her lips and said, "don''t worry. I don''t think I can do anything with him because of the child. I know very well that we are very different. "


    "I''m sorry, Miss Xia. Don''t blame me for talking too much. I''m also for you."


    Xia Xingchen didn''t answer again. She knew that if the housekeeper was right, she should be calm and not have delusions.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    All afternoon, Xia Xingchen was upstairs and didn''t come down again. She stood in the window upstairs, you can see white night Qing has been accompanied by song only.


    First, he showed her around the whole manor of the presidential palace, and then took her to the winery. And then he played golf with her on the course.


    The two get along well. Even if she just looked at it from a distance, she felt that it was a very beautiful painting.


    Xia Xingchen looked at it, and couldn''t help feeling a little sad. After this family had stepmother, big white can be aggrieved? And she Move out any time!After dinner, Bai Yeqing sent Miss Song away, and then the driver came back with Dabai.


    As soon as Xia Dabai entered the door, he was sulking and ignored anyone. He shut himself up in the children''s room and refused to come out.


    Xia Xingchen has no choice but to let him. Just out of the bathroom after taking a bath, he was blowing his hair. The door of the room was knocked twice and then pushed open.


    As soon as she looked up, she saw the white night engine standing at the door, turned off the hair dryer and stood up, "Mr. President."


    "You didn''t go to see him?" Asked the white night.


    "Yes. However, he is stubborn and no one can persuade him


    White night raises eyebrow heart a frown, stare at her one eye, "this disposition resembles you?"


    Xia Xingchen wronged very much, Nunu mouth, "I just don''t have him so stubborn."


    White night Qing looked at her, "stubborn is not stubborn to be verified, but strong is certain."


    Xia Xingchen is embarrassed. The man clearly remembered the two bites he bit himself.


    "Come out and see him." The white night holds the road.


    "At once." Her hair is still some wet, at the moment also do not care, just sit in front of the dressing mirror to comb at random.


    White night Qing stood at the door waiting. The eyes can''t help but stop on her body.


    She was wearing conservative pajamas, a silk dress with flowers that covered her knees. It seems to be a little quiet.


    Legs exposed, white than snow, mouth watering. There are also some wet hair tail hanging on the shoulder, which makes her beautiful and sexy.


    White night Qing eyes slightly deep, eyes add a few heat.


    Xia Xingchen just got up and turned around.


    His eyes had no time to move away, his eyes were on, the heat of his eyes did not disperse. She was stunned, her heart missed a beat, and then her face turned red.


    "I Is something wrong? " She asked nervously.


    "No He shook his head. Eyes this just slowly pull away, still is so do not show the appearance of the dew, like a casual way: "how is the hand?"


    "I''ve dealt with it. It doesn''t hurt any longer."


    "Well." Nod his head.


    Xia Xingchen came out of the room and walked with him on his right side.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 19

    Xia Xingchen came out of the room and walked with him on his right side. He is 188CM, especially tall, which makes her even smaller.


    She could smell him as they walked side by side.


    As they were five years ago


    Xia Xingchen feels very strange. She once hated the man who made her pregnant, and even thought about how to torture him and revenge him countless times, but now


    But more and more feel, this man, not as bad as he thought.


    Two people, no words all the way. Entering the children''s room, Xia Dabai is sitting cross legged on the carpet, fiddling with the model plane in his hand.


    The model plane was sent to him by cold coffee, and now it has been torn apart by small things.


    When two adults came in, he did not look up and kept busy with himself.


    Bai Yeqing sat down beside him in silence. When the small things are distressed to install the model, he will timely hand in a piece, and the long finger will be at random, and the small thing will understand.


    Turn around and ask him, "can you, too?"


    "A little bit." In fact, he has been trained in all aspects since childhood. "Installing models is just a small case. In the future, I can teach you to assemble guns or other more sophisticated weapons. Are you interested? "


    Guns, weapons?


    Xia Xingchen answered immediately, "no, no, it''s too dangerous."


    "I like it! Xiaobai, when can you teach me? " Big white a pair of dark big eyes, blooming black light. I was still angry just now, but now it''s gone.


    "When you''re done with this, anytime." Bai Yeqing took him to his lap and sat down.


    "It''s very simple. It can be done at any time. Or will you teach me tomorrow? " Xia Dabai is eager to try.


    "No. No matter when. " Xia Xingchen worries and interrupts again.


    "Well, I''ll teach you tomorrow." White night Qing but knead small head, should.


    "Long live Dad!" Xia Dabai excitedly "Bo" on his face.


    A rare faint smile appeared on his cold face.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xia Xingchen sits on one side, looking at their father and son with some resentment.


    So, what is this now? They have completely ignored themselves!


    Now it is. What will miss song look like when she marries him?


    At that time, the three of them are the real family, and they


    Thinking of these, Xia Xingchen''s mood fell suddenly. Lonely look at the father and son who are chatting happily, get up and prepare to go out in silence.


    "Dabao!"


    Dabai suddenly stopped her.


    She looks back.


    "Dad has promised me to sleep here with me tonight." The child''s face was happy.


    "Is it?" Xia Xingchen looked at the white night. They really need to develop a relationship.


    "Then you must promise me that you will sleep here with Dabai tonight." Xia Dabai suddenly made a request.


    Xia Xingchen was stunned, "how can I do that? You have only one bed. "


    Not even a sofa.


    Xia Dabai looked at her with a bitter face. "The children of other families are all accompanied by their parents. Only Dabai is the most pitiful. If there is a mother, there is no father; if there is a father, there is no mother. And... "


    Speaking of this, his small nose pitifully sucked and cried, "if Dad marries someone else, you can''t accompany DAWAI together."


    Xia Xingchen was a child that a pumping words, make the heart are stirred into a ball.


    Over the years, they owe him a lot


    But she couldn''t just nod. She and he How can I sleep in the same bed?


    She asked for help and turned her eyes to the president, thinking that he would refuse the children ruthlessly. As a result, he looked at her and said, "yes."


    "Ah?"


    Xia Xingchen felt that he had heard wrong and stared at him in horror.


    He took Xia Dabai down from his legs, got up, and gently told him, "you go to bed first, I''ll take a bath and come back again."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xia Xingchen fainted again.


    When the man stepped out, she followed and lowered her voice: "Mr. President, how can you..."


    "I''ve slept before, haven''t you?" He turned to look at her, calm, "calm down."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When others had gone, she was pulled by the child to lie on the small bed, which was not very spacious, and her brain was still a little lack of oxygen.


    This guy, how can you say the five words'' I''ve slept before ''so justifiably and naturally?!


    How can I persuade her to calm down! How can you calm down?


    She hoped that he had just said ''come back later'' was just a perfunctory remark. It''s better not to go back.


    Otherwise, she won''t be able to sleep all night."Dabao, you look so red." Big white soft body lies on his body, fingers poke her warm face.


    "Do you have any?" Xia Xingchen embarrassed touched his face, refused to admit, "no blush, is hot."


    "So you and Xiaobai have been sleeping for a long time. Why don''t you bring white with you? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xia Xingchen wants to cry without tears. Who said you didn''t take him? Isn''t it just taking him to get pregnant?


    "You don''t understand, little boy."


    "Dabao, after sleeping, will you have another baby?" Charlotte looked at her innocently.


    "Ah?"


    "Why don''t you and dad have another baby tonight? As long as you have baby again, Dad won''t marry another woman. "


    Another baby?


    Xia Xingchen''s lips twitch. He can''t think of such a bad trick.


    "Baby doesn''t mean you can sleep out of it."


    "What else should be done?" Dabai blinked at her curiously. In the past, the kindergarten teacher told him that he could not sleep with little girls casually, but would sleep out of baby.


    "Do you often discuss this problem together?"


    A clear voice suddenly inserted into the conversation between mother and son. White night holding wearing a black Nightgown, leaning at the door, looking at them.


    Xia Xingchen is embarrassed. Now I just want to find a hole to bury myself.


    He heard all the conversation he had just had with his son? Don''t you think she wants to sleep with him again?


    "Dad


    Big white clear call, and then wave to him, "come to sleep quickly! You sleep on the right, Dabao sleeps in the middle, and Dabai sleeps on the left. "


    He said, soft and soft small body like a ball, while rolling to the left of Xia Xingchen.


    "Hello Xia Xingchen wants to hold him. How can she sleep in the middle?


    "Dabao, you are a woman. Xiaobai and I protect you." Xia Dabai looks at the president and says, "Dad, do you have any comments?"


    There must be some opinions!


    Xia Xingchen roared in his heart. But heard the man''s deep mouth: "well, no problem."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 20

    The children''s bed is only one meter five wide.


    At first, Xia Xingchen and Dabai were lying there. She felt that there was more than enough space.


    After white night Qing lay down, the position around her sank, her breath was suddenly held, and her whole body was stiff like a stone.


    The man has just taken a bath, and his body still has a faint smell of bath milk.


    It''s still fresh mint.


    Xia Xingchen lies flat as far as possible, but he has to lean to let this bed accommodate.


    So So much so that her ear is on the man''s chest. Two people, from unprecedented close, his steady and powerful heartbeat, she heard clearly.


    I''m afraid he can hear his heart beat in disorder.


    "Dabao, you haven''t told me what else to do to give birth to a baby besides sleeping together?" Dabai is still curious.


    Xia Xingchen has a kind of impulse to throw this little thing out directly.


    "I don''t know. Don''t ask me."


    "Why don''t you know that you and dad gave birth to me." Xia Da''s white eyebrows wrinkled into a ball and obviously didn''t like her perfunctory attitude.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Then ask your father. " Xia Xingchen mumbles to finish, slightly raised an eye to see the man of body side one eye.


    He was sleeping on his side with one arm bent behind his head. From her point of view, we can only see the beautiful chin and Sexy Adam''s apple


    God is quite unfair. Not only gave the man the supreme rights, but also gave him a perfect face.


    As if feeling her gaze, he moved his body, a glance, and her line of sight.


    His eyes were meaningful. "Do you really want me to tell him?"


    Eh?


    Xia Xingchen''s face burns up again. Why does this person ask himself?


    She coughed and pretended to be calm. "Whatever you want, you can say it. I don''t know anything anyway


    "Really or not?"


    His voice was a little light, and the hot breath was like a feather in her ear.


    Such a night, such a distance, the whole atmosphere unspeakable ambiguity.


    Xia Xingchen lashes shake badly, simply no longer pay attention to him.


    "Dad, tell me." Xia Dabai looks at someone curiously.


    Xia Xingchen thinks he should also be able to muddle through. As a result, he unexpectedly said seriously: "it''s not enough to sleep together like this."


    "What about that?"


    "You have to sleep two people to get baby."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xia Xingchen is completely disordered in the wind. This Is it universal education for children? But is it too early?


    "Just you and Dabao?" Xia Dabai''s big eyes murmured, and the next second, his face was covered with his hands, and his small body suddenly got into the quilt. Then, his stuffy voice came from the quilt, "you just think that the white doesn''t exist, oh ~ hurry to sleep out a baby!"


    Xia Xingchen closed her eyes and pretended to sleep.


    Anyway, this little guy''s going to kill you tonight.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    With this man lying beside him, Xia Xingchen thought he would be unable to sleep. However, sleepiness soon swept her.


    Sleep in the middle of the night, confused, has already forgotten the body in scolding.


    Spin a body, touch the man''s body, just think it is their own big white, charming smile, stretch out a firm embrace.


    Small face toward "big white" arch arch, like a coquettish.


    Men sleep on the shallow, by this embrace, immediately alert awake.


    Drooping eyes, eyes color a bit deep.


    She was sleeping heavily, with a charming, childish face. It''s hard to imagine that such a girl is already the mother of a four-year-old child.


    She arched into his arms again, holding her breath tight in the white night and frowning, "summer stars?"


    Call her a low, hand gently on the girl''s shoulder. Under her pajamas, she had a slender skeleton, too thin to hold.


    "Shhh, Dabai, don''t quarrel..." She closed her eyes and murmured, her fingers pressed on his soft lips.


    How could this woman treat him like a son?


    It''s just ridiculous.


    Long finger involuntarily provoked her small face, he slightly bowed down his face, "Xia Xingchen, do you know who I am?"


    "Xia Dabai..." Xia Xingchen laughs, suddenly comes over and kisses him on the lips.


    That soft and humid touch, let the white night Qing all over a shock.


    Just feel like the current from the lip, only a second, then across the whole body.


    He breathed heavily, and his eyes were staring at the woman who had done something wrong, but still had an innocent face. He held her chin with one hand and her slender waist with the other, drawing her close to himself.


    "Try kissing again!"Low warning. Voice, dull and sexy, contains a deadly danger.


    "Dabai, you are not good..." Xia Xingchen murmured, and then went up, soft lips gently close to the man''s lips.


    And just like, after kissing, they want to withdraw from the whole body, but only then have the action, but the lower lip is suddenly bitten by a bite.


    Pain


    She frowned, startled, and woke up.


    I thought it was a big white mischievous, but when I opened my eyes, the man''s cold facial features were in front of her. All her sleepiness was scared out of sight, and she woke up in an instant.


    Not big white, but Big white his father!


    So


    Just now, she kisses the person in front of her Mr President?


    Xia Xingchen howled at the bottom of her heart and felt the impulse to slap her two ears.


    "Do you want to kiss?" Seeing enough of her annoyed and bewildered appearance, the man finally spoke hoarsely again.


    "I I didn''t mean to... " Xia Xingchen''s explanation.


    This just hindsight hindsight discovery, oneself unexpectedly was held by him.


    What''s more, when two people talk, their lips are so close


    As long as you move a little, you may rub it on your partner''s lips.


    Her breath tightened, and her eyes raised to his. And in a hurry to avoid, but stopped on the man''s lips.


    Damn it!


    His lips are so sexy


    What''s more, I''ve just kissed vaguely, as if It tastes good


    Oh, my God! What the hell is she thinking at this time?!


    Xia Xingchen is shy for herself.


    The scalding hand glides, puts on the man''s strong arm, wants him to let go of himself. But the next second


    The man''s arms suddenly tight, his lips, suddenly to her lips printed down.


    Xia Xingchen''s slender body trembled fiercely.


    With the sound of "hum -" she felt a blank in her mind. Put it on a man''s arm, trying to push his hand away, it suddenly softened.


    As if all her strength had been emptied in an instant, she even trembled at her fingertips.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 21

    In addition to the man in front of him, Xia Xingchen has never been kiss by anyone. Before and Xu Yan together, two people hand in hand already can blush.


    And


    The experience of kissing, for her, was five years ago.


    So


    Kissing is completely strange to her now.


    Her eyes were so tightly closed that she couldn''t breathe. A thin layer of sweat oozes from the tip of the small nose.


    The man suddenly kisses deeper.


    Xia Xingchen was shocked by the burning heat. She came back to her mind and was shocked. He did not go further, only squinting: "dare you mess?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    For a long time, Xia Xingchen''s mind was dizzy, like extreme hypoxia.


    Around the man, has already got up to leave, but she still felt that the burning heat has been hovering around her side, burning her.


    Crazy! This is crazy!


    How could she be so confused as to kiss him? And, more than once! I''m afraid this man should mistake himself for intentional!


    Chagrin.


    She let out a cry and buried her hot face in the quilt.


    Breath, but still can smell his residual smell in the quilt. Xia Xingchen covers her chest, heart rate Out of control again


    This feeling, really too bad!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Xia Xingchen dressed young master in bed. Xia Dabai was still sleepy and yawned and asked, "where is Xiaobai, Dabao? Why is he not here? "


    "I got up early. You think you can sleep in as much as you do."


    Speaking of him, she can''t help but think of last night, and now feel embarrassed.


    After a while, I really should explain things clearly with him, right?


    "Did you sleep last night?" Xia Dabai thinks of this business.


    "You dare say it! If it hadn''t been for your bad idea, we wouldn''t have... " She complained. However, speaking of this, suddenly stopped.


    Little guy seems to smell something strange, crooked small head, big eyes blinking at her, "also not how?"


    "Nothing. Get up quickly


    Xia Xingchen patted the bottom of the little guy and urged him.


    Xia Dabai dressed and went downstairs for breakfast. She went back to her room to wash herself, and after thinking about it, she decided to make it clear to him.


    In the future, I will stay here with Dabai for a while. How embarrassing it is for two people to meet each other!


    When she came downstairs, Bai Yeqing just stepped out in front of the morning sun. Xia Xingchen caught up with that figure: "Mr. President."


    White night hold a step, turn back, look at her from a commanding position.


    Embarrassed.


    He was followed by Leng Fei and others. Now they all turned around and asked her how to open her mouth?


    Xia Xingchen approached him and lowered his voice in embarrassment: "last night I hope you don''t get me wrong. "


    "Misunderstanding?" white night raised her lips


    "I I thought it was Xia Dabai. I really didn''t know it was you. So, last night was really just an accident, you forget. In case of embarrassing misunderstanding... "


    Good!


    After kissing, ask him white night Qing forget, should also be this woman! How many women out there dream of kissing him?


    His eyes cool a little, cold glance at her, facial expressionless way: "this kind of small matter, I will not remember."


    Said, did not pay attention to her, the man did not return to the car to leave.


    Looking at the motorcade gradually disappear in their own eyes, Xia Xingchen stands there, chatting up the Nuo mouth.


    Little things


    Indeed.


    How can a president like him take such an accident into consideration?


    So why does she have to remind and explain so much?


    How ridiculous it seems!


    Xia Xingchen is very upset.


    Turn around, but always in his mind when he just said "can''t remember" when the cold look, the mood, inexplicably suddenly fell a lot.


    However, I do not clearly hope that he will not remember it?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After breakfast, Xia Xingchen continued to prepare assessment materials.


    Xia Dabai is playing with the imitation gun that Leng Fei brought to him.


    Men seem to have a special preference for this kind of thing. Even children.


    Xia Xingchen has given up trying to persuade him not to fiddle with these, because it is useless.


    At this moment, her mobile phone, suddenly rang. Looking at the number flashing on the screen, she put down her pen and picked up the phone.


    "Star, grandma has made an appointment for you." It''s the old lady on the phone.


    "What?"


    "You didn''t rest assured about the blind date I told you last time?"¡°¡­¡­¡± Xia Xingchen really forgot about it.


    "I''ll send you the address, and you''ll go. We''ll be there before 11 o''clock. Don''t make people wait too long, you know? "


    The old lady didn''t give her the space to refuse, so she hung up and the address was on her mobile phone ten seconds later.


    She frowned and looked at her cell phone. Xia Dabai leaned over and looked, "why?"


    "Blind date."


    "Blind date?"


    "If you don''t like it, I won''t go." Xia Xingchen takes a look at his son, ready to delete the address.


    "Go, of course." Xia Dabai takes the mobile phone first. He climbs on Xia Xingchen''s leg and sits down. Small two hands, holding her face, "Dabao, my little uncle is going to marry my aunt, and my father may want to marry someone else, so You can find someone to marry you. Although Dabai thinks you can marry me, but I''m still young, the teacher said, "children can''t get married."


    Xia Xingchen looked at her son, and her eyes suddenly became red.


    Yeah.


    Soon, the white night Qing will marry song only. At that time, she must move away from here and separate from her white


    The more I think about it, the more I feel sad.


    However, he did not dare to show any trace in front of the children.


    Just smile, pinched the child''s cheek like a small white steamed bun, "I know, listen to you. If I do marry, you must be a flower boy for me


    "Good." As soon as the child said yes, he was righteous. Think about it, and cocky mouth, "but, that person, to be more handsome than dad, oh ~ also have to be richer than dad ~ also have to be good to you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xia Xingchen rolled her eyes. "Come on, don''t dream."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Xia Xingchen took a taxi to the address designated by her grandmother.


    Time has not come, presumably the other party has not come, she chose a seat by the window to sit down. For blind date, some absent-minded, she took a book, casually flipped.


    Outside the coffee shop, a car drove slowly. In the middle of a car, the window slowly down, the young man''s good-looking face emerged.


    "She is Xia Xingchen?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 22

    Outside the coffee shop, a car drove slowly. In the middle of a car, the window slowly down, the young man''s good-looking face emerged.


    "She is Xia Xingchen?"


    "Yes, second young master. Her blind date has been intercepted by us. You can go there. "


    The other party nodded and took the sunglasses off the bridge of the nose.


    Push open the door, long legs step down, "leave my car, you can go. By the way, I will go back and tell my brother that I will certainly complete the task he has given me. "


    "Second young master, do you want to keep a bodyguard..."


    The young man waved his hand impatiently, "go, don''t get in my way. I''m not my brother and my father. I don''t have political enemies. What do I need bodyguards for? "


    "All right."


    If he insists, the other side can only give up.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Before entering the cafe, Yu Er looked at Xia Xingchen for a long time.


    From his point of view, only one side face can be seen. From the side, you can see that her facial features are very beautiful. Holding the book, I read it very seriously. Not like a blind date, but like a conscientious student.


    Table top, it''s buckled.


    Xia Xingchen raised his head from the book. When I saw someone, I was stunned. Before she opened her mouth, the other party had already sat down in front of her. The charming peach blossom eye Lai her one eye, beckoned to call the waiter.


    "What would you like to drink, sir?"


    "Water. Add one and a half pieces of ice. " The man''s smile is bright, when he looks at each other, his eyes are bright, and his love for spring is so bright that the waitress''s face turns red with shame.


    This man


    It''s really beautiful.


    Slender, not 188CM, but at least 185cm.


    Bai Yeqing is a handsome man Xia Xingchen has met. However, compared with Bai Yeqing, he is not inferior to him. However, Bai Yeqing is more calm and introverted, and he It''s a bit of a dandy.


    But wait! Why do you think of the white night? It''s nothing to do with him!


    Xia Xingchen was a little annoyed. She thought back to the man in front of her. She doubted that she was the divorced man mentioned by her grandmother?


    "It''s been a long time, isn''t it?"


    The other side shows Yan to smile, ask suddenly.


    From so close, so beautiful a face, let Xia Xingchen feel a little dizzy. She closed her book and straightened her face. "Are you in the wrong place, sir?"


    "Xia Xingchen. Blind date. Is that right? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes


    "Yu Zenan, your blind date." The other side actively reached out to her.


    For this person is really their own object this matter, Xia Xingchen still some can''t believe, Na Na''s hand stretched out, and he shook.


    ¡­¡­


    Before meeting, Xia Xingchen thought that the other party would be a very old-fashioned and boring divorced man. However, as soon as he came into contact, he found that he was young, energetic and humorous. It doesn''t match the information that grandma gave me before. Fortunately, it didn''t match.


    Otherwise, it would be torture for two people to sit for an extra minute.


    And Yu Zenan sat in the cafe all afternoon. Two people from far and wide chat, Xia Xingchen found that whether it is to talk about work or life, he can take over the conversation very well.


    In the afternoon, the atmosphere between them was relaxed and active, and then they had dinner together.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this point.


    Inside the presidential palace.


    The president suddenly came back, and the whole house was busy, and more food was prepared in the kitchen.


    White night Qing into the study stay for a period of time, and then out, it is all dark. In the dining room, exquisite food is put on the table. The housekeeper is waiting there. On the other side, the servant has led the young master out.


    "Dad." Xia Dabai said hello.


    Holding him in his arms, he sat down in the children''s chair and asked, "are you hungry?"


    "Not bad."


    He sat down on the throne, picked up chopsticks, looked around and asked the housekeeper, "where is Miss Xia?"


    "Miss Xia went out in the morning and just called back. She said she would come back after dinner with her friends."


    He said, "well," I know.


    Xia Dabai took a sip of the soup and said, "Xia Dabao has gone on a blind date."


    "What?" He glanced at his son.


    "Yes, I encourage Xia Dabao to go on a blind date! The little uncle that she likes doesn''t like her and wants to marry her. It''s miserable. So she''s going to find a good man to marry her! Housekeeper, you say that our family treasure will wait for a good man to marry her, don''t you? " Xia Dabai turns to look at the housekeeper behind him.


    The housekeeper said with a smile, "Miss Xia is reasonable, considerate and kind-hearted. There will be a good man to marry her. What''s more, I can have lunch and dinner with each other today. It seems that I get along very well. Maybe fate is coming"The housekeeper said so. In the future, Xia Dabao will give you wedding candy. "


    The white night lifted a glance at the smiling face of the little thing in his eyes, and thought of a woman who was having a good time on a blind date. Thin lips light lift, "OK, eat."


    Xia Dabao said "Oh" and ate well. The housekeeper quietly observed the slight change of Mr. President''s look. He had some thoughts in his heart, but he did not dare to say more about Miss Xia''s blind date.


    White night Qing should have a good appetite, but now looking at those dishes, suddenly lost interest.


    After a few mouthfuls, I put my chopsticks.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After dinner, when he paid the bill, Yu Zenan felt empty.


    Damn it!


    Ah Xian left the car for him when he left. He didn''t even give him a gold card.


    Xia Xingchen saw his embarrassment and bought it with a smile. Yu Zenan followed up, "I owe you a meal. Next time I will."


    "What do you owe? You''re not alone."


    "That''s not good. It''s a shame to let a girl pay for it." Yu Zenan opened an Aston Martin, which was parked on the roadside in a big way, showing off. He opened the co pilot''s door and said, "come on, I''ll take you home."


    Xia Xingchen can feel all kinds of envious eyes from pedestrians.


    Yes, this man, tall and good-looking, but also so rich, blatantly show off rich, others do not envy her just strange!


    But


    Where she lives, which can be sent by others?


    "I don''t want it from you." Xia Xingchen pushed him to the driver''s seat, opened the door and pushed him in directly. "You go quickly, driving such a car with me is to draw hatred for me."


    Yu Zenan thinks funny, "do not want me to send also become, then you give me the mobile phone."


    "Why?" Xia Xingchen glances at him warily.


    "Give it to me."


    Yu Zenan, with long hands and long feet, leaned out of the window and easily took the mobile phone in her hand.


    His cell phone rings after a few clicks of his long finger on the screen.


    "Well, in a couple of days, I''ll take you to dinner. I know a great place. " Yu Zenan finished and threw the mobile phone back to Xia Xingchen.


    Xia Xingchen a look, this young master is conscious, directly put his number already on her mobile phone.


    Zenan.


    It''s very familiar.


    "Boom!" Aston Martin rushed out for a few meters, but suddenly stopped and backed back. The window came down slowly. With a charming smile on her pretty face, she peeped out and looked at her, "I have to answer my phone calls, OK?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 23

    Xia Xingchen returned to the presidential palace and went to see Xia Dabai first. After reporting the situation with him, he took a bath and continued to prepare for his assessment the day after tomorrow.


    There''s only one day left.


    She wants to go to the study to find some information. When he pushed the door in, there was still a light in the study. He was shocked and saw him.


    White night.


    He was leaning against the oval bookshelf with a book in his hand. The light diffused and a golden halo hung over him.


    Xia Xingchen didn''t expect that he would be there. It''s hard to see him once before, but he''s been there a lot in recent days.


    "Mr. President." She said hello and tried not to think about the incident that they had almost shot each other last night.


    White night Qing just lazy lift eyes, look at her one eye, thin lips close tight, no words. He lowered his head again and continued to read the book in his hand.


    Hit a nail, Xia Xingchen is also used to. Anyway, he has always been such a cold attitude. But is it an illusion? I always feel that Mr. President is not in a good mood today.


    Xia Xingchen simply bypasses him and looks for the book he wants to use carefully.


    Several books were taken from the bookshelf, but the remaining one was overhead. She doesn''t want to build a ladder. She still remembers her last fall!


    Try to stand on tiptoe, but how can not reach.


    Is frowning, depressed, behind, a touch of dark shadow suddenly shrouded. Her heart beat, the man''s strong chest has come, close to her back.


    Then


    Long arm, over her, easily pulled the book out. His fingertips, inadvertently brush her.


    The heat touched her, and she was in a mess. Subconsciously looking back, he is lowering his head, that moment, two people''s lips are only an inch away. Her eyelashes, almost all brush on the tip of his nose.


    His eyes are slightly dark.


    Her breathing was a little bit short of breath, and her body subconsciously pasted it on the bookshelf. Instinctively, she wanted to keep a safe distance from him, because


    This man, too dangerous. Only one eye, you may be addicted and unable to extricate themselves.


    However, behind him, in front of the bookshelf, all her actions are in vain.


    "How is he?" White night Qing suddenly asked.


    Xia Xingchen thought he would step back, but he didn''t. He held the hand of the book, propped up on the shelf, bent over and looked at her.


    He was tall, and she felt oppressed by his posture. Thinking a little confused, only the dull asked: "who how?"


    "Your blind date." When he said this, his voice was a little cool, but he could not discern more emotions.


    She was stunned and didn''t expect that he would know about his blind date. It seems that Xia Dabai said it.


    She pressed her fingers on the bookshelf, gently pinched it, and said vaguely, "well It''s very good... "


    "Are you going to continue?" He gazed at the back of her head, and his voice became deeper than ever before.


    "The other person is very good, so Touch it first. "


    White night hold heavy stare at her one eye, back a step. His breath receded, and his sense of oppression also receded a lot. Xia Xingchen was finally relieved.


    Look back. He handed her the book just now, and gave her a deep look. "Now don''t you like Xu Yan?"


    "He?"


    Mention him, Xia Xingchen heart also slightly lost. After all, it was my first love.


    But he shook his head. "Five years ago, when I was pregnant, we had already finished. Now what else do you like? "


    He snorted, "you change your mind very quickly. A few days ago, he settled accounts with me. Now he is free and easy. "


    Xia Xingchen embarrassed next, "that day is drunk, will not be in the future."


    "Yes." She thought of one thing, hesitated for a moment, then tentatively asked: "you and Miss Song Will you really marry Miss Song? "


    Bai Yeqing looks at her for a look. Xia Xingchen is afraid that he may misunderstand him. He quickly waves his hand and explains: "don''t misunderstand me. I''m not trying to find out the meaning of your private life I just want to know when you will get married As soon as you get married, I will definitely move out. If you tell me earlier, I will have a psychological preparation. "


    He frowned, as if he didn''t like her explanation very much, and walked out of the study.


    Xia Xingchen subconsciously followed up, his cool voice came, "before I let you move out, you can''t go anywhere!"


    Speaking of this, he turned around and gave her a heavy look. "You are not allowed to marry your blind date!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Why? " Xia Xingchen doesn''t understand. This rule is too overbearing!


    "No why. I''m not sure, I''m not sure! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Xia Xingchen has been thinking about the two so-called "inaccuracies" of the president the night before yesterday. How could he not understand them."Weiyang, you say If there is a man who shares the rent with you and is unable to tell you to move out, what do you think will be the reason? " In the rest room, Xia Xingchen sips coffee and asks Chi Weiyang.


    "Maybe someone''s sharing the rent, cheap?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xia Xingchen rolled a white eye, "then if he still says with you, forbid you and the blind date marry?"


    "Why don''t you ask me?" This time, change pool Wei Yang to her white eye, "if any man and you say this, don''t want to think, people like you! Like you, of course, do not want you to move out, do not want you to marry others. You need to ask about this kind of thing? "


    "Like it?" Xia Xingchen was stunned for a moment.


    Do you like yourself? Think about it and wave your hand quickly. It''s too mysterious.


    "No way! Absolutely impossible! He can''t have liked me! "


    Pool Wei Yang smell a trace of strange, put down the coffee to come over, "star, originally you and which man live together? You woman, you did not give me a little wind through! No wonder you refuse to invite me to your house. You hid a man for me


    "No, it''s not what you think..."


    "What is that?" Pool Weiyang hands ring chest, staring at her, "say, who is the other side? Handsome or not, tall or rich? Well, if you dare to hide it from me, the consequences will be conceited! "


    Xia Xingchen said that he had a slip of the tongue and didn''t know how to explain it for a while.


    When I was racking my brains, my sight was suddenly taken away by the TV hanging on the wall of the rest room.


    The TV of their foreign ministry is broadcasting the most timely political news repeatedly every day.


    And at the moment, a major news cut, jumped to the screen, all of a sudden took Xia Xingchen''s breath.


    The anchor on the anchor station also had a dignified look. "Now, there is a message. Just two minutes ago, there was an explosion in the white feather square. It is reported that the president''s office was affected, and the president may be among the injured. In addition, many people have been affected, and the specific casualties will be reported in detail later. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 24

    "How could that happen?" Chi Weiyang also noticed the news on TV.


    "Did he get hurt, too?" Xia Xingchen murmured, a heart hung to the throat. The tragedy on Baiyu square made her feel frightened.


    "My God, I heard the president was hurt, isn''t it true?"


    "No, is it serious?"


    "Who knows. I guess the explosion was aimed at Mr. President. If Mr. President gets hurt, I''ll be heartbroken. " The rest of the rest room also saw the news and talked about it for a while.


    Xia starchen stares at the TV for further reports. However, the news is not so fast.


    Chi Weiyang looked at the news and saw her again. He waved his hand twice in front of her, "Hello! Star, are you ok? His face is white. "


    Xia Xingchen shakes his head, grabs the pool Weiyang''s hand, and stares at the TV for a moment.


    "Why is there no further report?" She was worried.


    "Don''t look at it." Chi Weiyang said: "the assessment is about to be carried out. We have to prepare."


    "Weiyang, you go first. I''ll wait." She wanted to call for details, but she didn''t have a phone call from him or Leng Fei.


    Chi Weiyang looks at her and then at TV. Then he asked, "who are you worried about?"


    "White night..." His name, she almost blurted out. Speaking of half, hindsight, stuck, silent.


    Chi Weiyang listened clearly and asked, "Mr. President?"


    Xia Xingchen''s heart is in a mess, and she has no strength to hide from her any more. She just nods.


    Chi Weiyang completely regarded her as an ordinary people''s concern for the leaders, and said: "OK, you''re worried about nothing here. Mr. President, are you worried? Besides, with so many bodyguards around him, there must be nothing wrong with him. "


    "Really?"


    "It''s true, of course. What can be more important than the assessment right now? Come with me. " Chi Weiyang took her and left.


    She was always in a state of uneasiness. Although not in front of TV, but constantly brush the news with mobile phone. There have been rumours that terrorists dropped bombs on the president.


    No news is life or death!


    Xia Xingchen was terrified until the news confirmed that Mr. President was safe and sound, and she finally had a smile on her pale face.


    After staring at her for a long time, Chi Weiyang couldn''t help but say, "stars, how do I feel You seem to have a very different feeling towards Mr. President. Why are you so worried about him? "


    Xia Xingchen was stunned. Put the phone away and ask, "he''s our president, don''t you care?"


    "I care, but I care, not like you. You don''t just care, do you? If you know that you are worried about Mr. President, if you don''t understand, you think you are worried about your sweetheart


    Sweetheart?


    Xia Xingchen was shocked by the three words Chi Weiyang.


    Yes, he was injured. Why was he so worried? The two of them Actually speaking, even friends are not counted, although no matter how intimate things have been done.


    No! No way! She can''t be stupid enough to treat that man as her sweetheart!


    "Don''t talk nonsense." Xia Xingchen solemnly refutes Chi Weiyang, like to say to her, but also more like to say to himself. "I really want to say, my sweetheart is Xu Yancai, and he has nothing to do with him."


    Chi Weiyang stared at her and chuckled, "you''re kidding, are you serious? The president is so handsome and his political achievements are so good. Who doesn''t worry if something happens? If it wasn''t for the assessment, I would be worried. "


    So


    I was just so worried about him, and no different from others. Is it normal? Yes, it must be.


    Xia Xingchen thought about it, and then he settled down a lot.


    The examination interview, has not had the turn Xia Xingchen, her mobile phone rings.


    Strange number.


    She didn''t think much. She went aside and answered the phone.


    "Hello, Miss Xia."


    "Cold coffee?" She heard the sound in a flash. It''s just, how could he call himself? "What do you want? I just saw the news. Fortunately, Mr. President, he


    "Miss Xia, you are seriously injured. We need your help. Please come out of the Ministry of foreign affairs. The car I sent is waiting at the door. "


    "What do you say?" Xia Xingchen''s heart was tight, "however, the news clearly said that..."


    "The details can''t be said on the phone. But you can''t say anything about your injury. Please come out as soon as possible. "


    "Well, I know. I''ll be right out."


    Xia Xingchen''s mind is full of cold coffee, that "your injury is very serious" words, she received the mobile phone, did not even call, walked out quickly.


    Chi Weiyang''s quick eyes and quick hands caught her, "Hello! Where are you going? You''ll be here soon


    "I will not take the exam! How do you do"Are you crazy?" Chi Weiyang stared at her, "how long has this been a chance? No one else in the Ministry of foreign affairs can do anything to get into it. Now you have to face the door and say you will not take the exam if you don''t? "


    "I''m in a hurry." Xia Xingchen pulled her hand apart, and her eyebrows were full of sadness.


    "What can be more urgent than your work?"


    Xia Xingchen couldn''t explain to her, so she left the Ministry of foreign affairs in a hurry. Chi Weiyang stamped his feet in anger, but he could only do it in a hurry.


    She walked out of the Ministry of foreign affairs, and a car had stopped in front of her. Xia Xingchen, the driver, saw her. She was the confidant of white night engine, and she got on the car.


    Along the way, the atmosphere was dignified. Although Xia Xingchen did not ask, but from the driver''s expression also guess that he was hurt is more serious. She thought the car would go all the way to the presidential palace, but she turned around seven times and went to a more remote place.


    After numerous sentry boxes, a small house appeared in her eyes. In such a quiet and remote place, it''s very impressive.


    As soon as the car stopped, Leng Fei had come out in person.


    Cold Brown look is also quite bad, Xia Xingchen a look, the heart more and more clear.


    "How is he?"


    "Miss Xia will know when she goes in."


    Knowing that Leng Fei was in a heavy mood, Xia Xingchen would not ask more. Just ask, "I don''t know what I can do for you."


    Leng Fei did not answer the question: "Miss Xia can cook?"


    "Of course."


    "There''s nothing wrong with washing clothes and living things?"


    "Well." She didn''t know anything at all, but after Dabai was born, all these things happened naturally.


    It''s just


    At this time, how can Leng Fei ask all these borderline questions?


    "In that case, Miss Xia may have to take care of Mr. President these days. At present, the political situation is turbulent, and both domestic and foreign countries are eyeing each other. Therefore, we must not let outsiders know about the injury of Mr. President. Without a servant, we can only find Miss Xia. I hope you can understand. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 25

    Xia Xingchen also understood why he was temporarily changed in the news that he was not injured. It turns out that the political situation is now in internal and external troubles.


    She nodded. "Don''t worry, I''ll take care of him."


    Leng Fei nodded and led her into the room. Inside the house, it''s not big from the outside, but it has everything inside.


    Inside and outside, there were only a few people he could trust, and the atmosphere was cold and dignified.


    Xia Xingchen a heart also hang high, ask: "where is he?"


    "Follow me." Lengfei leads Xia Xingchen to the only bedroom here. He raised his hand to knock on the door, heard the movement inside, then turned to tell her: "may be some bloody, psychological preparation."


    Xia Xingchen took a deep breath and nodded. Leng Fei just pushed the door in.


    Although made full psychological preparation, but at first sight of the scene in the room, Xia Xingchen was still scared to step back.


    The blood in the bed made her legs weak and dizzy.


    Blood.


    On the sheets, on the floor, and on him, there was red blood, shocking.


    He was lying there dying, his chest wounded and bloody. On the arm, even the muscles and bones were exposed.


    Xia Xingchen stood there, only feeling some difficulty in breathing.


    "He How could it be so serious? "


    Normally, with so many bodyguards around, he shouldn''t have been like this.


    "It''s to save a child a few years old." Cold coffee is understated.


    Xia Xingchen understood.


    It''s too high to be cold, right and danger coexist. He''s the president, and there''s no room for him to back down except through fire and water.


    It is not without reason that this man can become the youngest and most popular president.


    She looked at him, in the heart, unconsciously across a few different feelings.


    It''s reverence and admiration.


    I''m glad that Xia Dabai''s father is such a responsible man.


    For a long time, doctor Fu Yichen has helped him to deal with the wound and left the bedroom. Xia Xingchen quickly followed up, "doctor Fu, how is his condition?"


    "I''m in a coma. I''m so hurt that I''ll have a fever at night. Then, remember to rub him with alcohol. "


    "Good. You will. Is there anything else to pay attention to? "


    "The wound on your body must not be stained with water. Here''s my number. If he doesn''t have a fever tomorrow morning, call me right away Fu Yichen wrote a string of numbers with a pen.


    Xia Xingchen slightly frowned, worried to see the direction of the bedroom, "doctor Fu don''t stay here?"


    She was afraid that if something should happen, she would not be able to take care of it.


    "There are still many wounded people in Baiyu square. I have to take charge of the overall situation. What''s more, people on the outside know my relationship with the president. If I disappear for too long, there will be doubts outside. "


    She was worried about him, but there was no other way to do it at the moment.


    Fu Yichen left, followed closely, Leng Fei also took a few people to go.


    White night qinghun unconscious, cold coffee is bound to appear in front of the media to stabilize the morale. What''s more, the originator of this incident must be found out as soon as possible, otherwise, he will be in danger all the time.


    All of a sudden, the house, only she and white night Qing two people, fortunately, outside there are bodyguards in the cautious patrol around.


    Xia Xingchen takes a deep breath, stabilizes his mind, and then pushes the door in again.


    In the room, they have dealt with the carpet and sheets stained with blood. On the bed, he has also been bandaged. The whole picture is not as shocking as it was just now.


    It''s just


    Her heart, or tightly grasp, very uncomfortable.


    ¡­¡­


    At night.


    Sure enough, he had a fever. His face turned red and his eyebrows wrinkled into "Chuan". Obviously, it was very uncomfortable.


    Xia Xingchen did not dare to neglect, and quickly picked up the water and twisted a towel to stick it on his forehead. However, when his hand touched his forehead, he breathed again, and raised his hand and suddenly clasped her hand.


    He used almost all his strength, and she could feel his hot palms shaking with too much force.


    It''s just


    At the moment, he is very weak. As long as she earned it lightly, she could break free from him.


    But she didn''t dare. I''m afraid I''ll hurt him.


    "Relax, it''s me. You have a fever. I have to help you Xia Xingchen speaks softly.


    White night holding confused, only to hear a soft voice ringing in the ear, like moistening spring rain, can easily pacify people.


    His eyelashes trembled violently, and it took a long time to open them. In front of her eyes, after a blur, her worried little face slowly emerged.


    "Is it you?"


    His voice was so hoarse that his lips ached. I was obviously relieved to see her.


    Xia Xingchen nodded, "cold coffee let me take care of you, you relax, I try to be lighter, do not hurt you."He blinked his eyelashes, so he knew. This gradually relaxed her vigilance, the big palm slowly moved away from her wrist.


    Xia Xingchen pastes the towel on his forehead and takes alcohol again.


    Looking at him, for a while, he was in trouble. Damn it! You want to wipe his body?


    "What?" White night Qing felt that she did not further action, did not open her eyes, but asked weakly.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Doctor Fu told me that if you have a fever, you should take alcohol to wipe your body... " The voice of Xia Xingchen''s explanation is getting lighter and lighter.


    White night Qing this just lift eyes, look at her. He could see clearly her embarrassment and shyness.


    "Give me the alcohol, I''ll do it myself..." He used strong willpower to support himself and not let himself go into a coma again. The uninjured hand groped for the bottle. Touch the place, is a wet.


    Xia Xingchen looked at it and quickly pressed his hand. He said, "don''t move! If you pull it to the wound, it will hurt


    "White night Qing pulled pull pale lips," this pain, not what


    How many wounds he had, big and small, could not even be counted by himself. He grew up in the army when he was young, and he could not accept any cruel training.


    What are these injuries now compared with gunfire, whips and knives?


    Although he only said it lightly, but Xia Xingchen heard it in his ears, but he felt sad and distressed.


    "I''ll help you. You just have to be good and don''t move She pulled up the chair and sat down by the bed.


    White night frowns and stares at her. She dipped cotton wool with alcohol and carefully wiped it from his ear lobe.


    And then


    Neck, clavicle No hurt chest


    Further down


    Her fingers fell on the man''s trousers, and she could feel his deep and complicated eyes staring at herself, and her cheeks were becoming more and more red.


    Bite the lip, stuffy mouth: "you close your eyes!"


    He wants to stare again. She should die of shyness, right?


    Although they had done everything, it was five years ago. What''s more, she has always regarded those as dreams, and now I think of them, they are all confused, so


    She is really shy!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 26

    White night Qing thought is fuzzy, even see things are covered with a thin layer of fog, but at the moment, her shy and nervous look, and so obviously reflected in their own eyes.


    Not like the first time I saw her scratch the cat, now she, but more like a pure good little rabbit.


    "Scared?" His voice was empty but provocative.


    "Close your eyes," she urged


    White night Qing inexplicably she looks a little funny. Pull your lips, or close your eyes.


    And then


    Xia Xingchen bit his teeth, heart a horizontal, hand touched his trousers.


    Fingertips, all shaking.


    Damn it!


    What kind of errand is this?


    "Woman, be careful, don''t touch it!" White night holding open eyes, mute voice exhortation, eyes deep color.


    Xia Xingchen''s face was even redder, biting his teeth and refusing to admit defeat: "what''s the matter? Anyway, it''s not that I haven''t touched it..."


    As soon as the words fell, touching the color of interest in his eyes, she was annoyed that she should not show off her tongue.


    What are you talking about!!


    The white night raised his eyes, and there was a little ambiguity in his expression, but his voice was as angry as a gossamer, "so I said, what you remember five years ago is not all pain..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xia Xingchen''s face is bleeding.


    When is it? He still has the heart to mention five years ago!


    "I don''t think you''re hurt very much. You''re still so energetic!" She muttered.


    White night Qing closed his eyes, it really did not make a sound. Xia Xingchen hardened his scalp and wiped his body with alcohol.


    Her fingers were trembling and stiff. And he was no better.


    Every unconscious touch of her fingertips made him feel as if the electric current was running through, which made him feel numb and hot.


    Her fingers, on his tight legs. He opened his eyelashes and took her hand, which was not hurt.


    Xia Xingchen had already been frightened, and was shocked by this touch.


    With a little force on his hand, she was caught.


    She made a light "ah" sound, almost jumped on him and pressed his wound. Startled, the empty hand quickly supported on his side, supporting his own weight.


    "It''s dangerous for you to do this!" She was worried, frowned, and looked at him reproachfully.


    "White night Qing eyes burning at her," are you sure this is Fu Yichen teach you to reduce fever method? "


    "Yes." She nodded. Two people''s posture at the moment, she is up, he is down, two people are very close. The smell of gunpowder and medicinal herbs on his body could be clearly heard.


    She just felt her heart beat faster, as if she could jump out of her chest at any time.


    He squinted. "Why do I think the temperature hasn''t subsided at all, instead, it''s burning more and more seriously?"


    Xia Xingchen is embarrassed.


    Not only did he feel that the burning was getting worse and worse, but also She also felt that her body was burning inexplicably!


    "Mr. President..." She licked her dry lower lip and said, "if you still hold on to me like this, it may burn worse..."


    Not only that, but also they are likely to be infected.


    Normal lonely man and few girl, do this kind of thing, can not burn flustered?


    White night Qing looked at her for a long time. Her eyes were burning and her expression was not clear. Finally, she slowly released her hand.


    Xia Xingchen quickly Fu to get up, heavy breath, wipe off the sweat on the forehead.


    She looked at him on the bed and felt uncomfortable. She lowered her head to collect things and said, "that You have a good rest. I''ll take your temperature later


    He just gave a "Hmmm" response. Close your eyes, as if tired, and soon fell asleep again.


    Xia Xingchen packed up things and pulled the quilt to cover it carefully for him. Looking at his burning face, he was worried.


    Tonight, I have to watch him. I can''t sleep. She couldn''t sleep, either.


    Worry.


    However, why do you worry about him so much? Xia Xingchen doesn''t dare to think deeply.


    Just after cleaning up, Chi Weiyang''s phone call came in. She was afraid of disturbing him and ran outside to listen to the microphone.


    "Xia Xingchen, tell me what you are doing."


    Chi Weiyang roared over there: "you are running into evil, aren''t you? I have worked hard for so long, just for today''s assessment. If you don''t take the exam, you will not take it. Tell me, you have such a big reason


    Xia Xingchen was roared to the nerve process straight jump, scalp numbness. In fact, it''s a pity.


    How many people dream of that job.


    Now I think of such a long time of efforts in vain, or some chat.


    "Well, that''s it. I''m Look for another job. "


    "Reason!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xia Xingchen looked at the closed door of the room, "I have a friend He suddenly fell ill. He was very ill. So I came to take care of him"Friend? Men? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well. "


    "The one you live with?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ In fact, we really do not live together, just because of some unavoidable reasons, we have to live together. To be precise, we are not familiar with each other. "


    "I don''t know. You can''t even have such a good job just because he''s sick! Besides, does he have no family, how can he take care of you, an unfamiliar person? "


    Chi Weiyang''s words, in fact, is also the Xia Xingchen quite puzzled.


    He has not been familiar with the housekeeper for 10 years, but he has not believed in his choice with the housekeeper


    Why?


    Does he believe in himself?


    But This feeling of being trusted is actually good.


    Xia Xingchen Nuogu mouth, "now say what all useless."


    "It''s no use. You''re on the list that just came down. "


    Not surprisingly.


    And Even if she really did not brush down, these days to take care of him, she can not go to work. Now it''s easy. You don''t have to ask for leave.


    Chi Weiyang doesn''t understand her behavior, but she can''t talk to her deeply. Two people casually say a few words, hang up the phone.


    Xia Xingchen pushed the door and looked at the room. Seeing that he was still asleep, he was relieved and turned to the kitchen.


    Let''s see what we can do for him. We can make him better.


    In the kitchen, there''s everything. They are all fresh ingredients.


    Xia Xingchen was a little hungry. She cooked some noodles for herself and ate them. While eating, he thought about the recipes he could make.


    Now that he''s hurt so much, he''ll have to eat light.


    But, he is so selective, what she can do is just some home cooked dishes, or the most common one. I don''t know if he can eat it.


    Xia Xingchen thought about it and finally made him a bowl of Chicken Congee, boiled on the fire. He thought he could eat it when he woke up hungry.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 27

    After that, I called Xia Dabai.


    "How did you do in the exam, Dabao?" Xia Dabai''s voice is clear and loud, coming from there.


    "Well, it''s good." She didn''t want to disappoint Dabai, so she had to lie.


    "That''s good. I knew that my family, Xia Dabao, must be OK. " Xia Dabai is very proud, and has a proud look.


    Xia Xingchen is very pleased to hear that. Although not able to participate in the assessment, but now listen to the voice of the child, the heart of the gloomy has swept a lot.


    "Dabai, you may want to live there alone recently. Mom can''t go back with you at night. "


    "Why?"


    "Well Mom has to travel for a few days at work, so you should be good at home alone. You know what? You can call me if you want. "


    "How many days will that take?"


    "I''m not sure about that either." It depends on his recovery.


    "Well, Dabao, you''ll miss me, won''t you?" Xia Dabai''s tearful voice and look a little unhappy, "people are already thinking of you now."


    Xia Xingchen''s heart only feels unspeakable warmth. Isn''t she already thinking about the little guy?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    She took care of him and stayed up all night.


    Until the light of the day, repeatedly confirmed that his body after the fever subsided, she finally let go. A strong sense of weariness hit her, and she fell asleep beside the bed.


    The white night holds open an eye, the face is slightly slanted, her sleeping face is reflected in own eyes.


    Has she been guarding herself by the bed?


    She was obviously very tired, sleeping very heavily, her white face pressed on the back of her hand, some deformation, this look is inexpressibly lovely.


    Dabai''s child''s facial features are very similar to him. But that lovely is very similar to her at present.


    Long finger, raise slowly. Fingertips, gently across her face. The soft and delicate touch made him feel a little fondly.


    Involuntarily, bony fingers slide all the way from her pretty forehead to her exquisite nose tip, and then down


    The finger belly falls on her soft red lips and gently rubs.


    After five years of kissing her last time, she was as fresh, sweet and tender as she remembered.


    The light of white night''s eyes is deeper.


    At that moment, her eyes were suddenly opened, as if she were not moving.


    He was in a daze. The next moment is almost immediately to take back the hand. However, the injury was very serious and the reaction was not so quick.


    So that


    When she woke up, his hand was still awkwardly on her lips.


    Xia Xingchen sleeps in a daze and feels itchy on her lips when she wakes up. Subconsciously, she grabs the "thing" that harasses her. When she wakes up, she finds that it is actually his finger.


    Eh?


    On his eyes, touched his face uncomfortable, her heart a jump, quickly released his hand.


    "I What''s the matter? " She pointed to her mouth and looked at his hand.


    "It''s OK." White night Qing now has restored the natural look, light way: "stained with something."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Oh. " i see.


    Xia Xingchen believed it completely and didn''t care any more. She just bent over and put her hand on his forehead. Touch is normal temperature, a long sigh of relief, "fortunately, there is no fever. Hungry or not? Thirsty? I''ve made you porridge. Now go and bring it. "


    Before he could answer, she got up and went out.


    White night Qing looked at the busy figure for a long time, until the door closed, she completely disappeared in the eyes, he did not draw the line of sight. For so many years, he has been taken care of by servants and housekeepers. From childhood to adulthood, no one has ever cooked for him except his mother.


    Most of the women we know are like the only one in Song Dynasty. They don''t touch the spring water.


    Noble, lady, but also very boring.


    Just thinking about it, Xia Xingchen came in with porridge.


    She took the pillow carefully and raised his head slightly. Spoon the porridge.


    Some hot, she took the mouth carefully blowing.


    "What is this?" White night Qing asked, aiming at the porridge in her hand.


    "Congee with shredded chicken. Although I can''t compare with the bird''s nest soup you usually drink, I make it with first-class taste When I show off my cooking skills, I feel quite proud.


    "Is it?"


    "Well. Every time I have a cold, I cook it for him. Once you drink it, you''ll feel refreshed. "


    It''s an exaggeration. It''s not a panacea.


    However, looking at her ostentatious appearance, Bai Yeqing didn''t say anything to expose her.


    I really want to try the taste. Gang Ben still feel no appetite, now smell the smell of porridge, then really hungry.


    "Wait a minute. I''ll try the heat to keep it from burning." Xia Xingchen murmured to herself, subconsciously stretched her tongue and licked the porridge in the spoon.After licking, I was stunned for a moment.


    What are you doing? I usually feed Dabai like this. As a result, I''m used to it!


    Look up and look at him. "I''m used to it for a while. Wait a minute. I''ll go to the kitchen and change your spoon


    She said, and was about to get up.


    "Hello White night held out his hand and took her hand. She looked back at him suspiciously, and he took her hand holding the spoon to his lips.


    He opened his lips and drank the porridge clean.


    I don''t mind.


    After that, he made a serious comment: "it tastes good."


    "You Don''t you have a habit of cleanliness? "


    "White night Qing look indifferent," a woman and I even kiss, do you think, I still care about these little things will not be too redundant? "


    Xia Xingchen is embarrassed. This man, actually can mention the matter before so righteously, his face is not red.


    However, at the next moment, he thought of something and snorted: "the president has forgotten such a small matter, why mention it?"


    "Sober up, probably."


    He said is understatement, Xia Xingchen listen to in the ear, but the heart is wrung painful for a while.


    Gave him to feed porridge, after all did not hold back, ask: "ache?"


    The voice is soft, soft as if it can melt the spring rain.


    White night holding heart under the micro motion, look up at her. The pain in her eyes has not yet spread, kneaded in that pair of gentle eyes, like a dense layer of light gauze, unspeakable charm.


    White night Qing eyes slightly deep, look at her, "you care about me?"


    His voice, too, is light.


    Hoarse.


    It''s sexy.


    The heat in my eyes makes my heart beat faster.


    Xia Xingchen almost blurted out the word "of course.". However, I suddenly realized that the word "Dang" was stuck in my throat.


    After waiting for a while, he raised his eyebrows.


    Then, only her voice was heard.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 28

    After waiting for a while, he raised his eyebrows. Then, only to hear her say: "of course I care. You are the most popular president of our country, and we all care about you. Yesterday, when I saw you may be hurt in the news, my colleagues are just like me. It''s very hard. "


    White night holds Mou color to sink a few minutes, cool ask: "is just like this?"


    Xia Xingchen just couldn''t understand what he meant by so-called "just like this". He turned a topic without a trace: "you are so weak, don''t chat. Drink the porridge while it''s hot! Get better soon, and the people will not be so worried. "


    She said, and then scooped a mouthful of porridge to his lips. His searching eyes lingered on her face for a long time. His eyes were deep or shallow, as if he wanted to see some clues from her face. In the end, however, there was no result.


    White night Qing suddenly feel a little dull, nothing said, just drink porridge, look slightly cold.


    Just the ambiguous atmosphere, in an instant, scattered without trace.


    But Xia Xingchen''s heart is now a hundred turns. Whether she is worried by herself or by the public, she is quite clear.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the afternoon, Fu Yichen came to change his dressing.


    He lay there and fell asleep again.


    "He burned all night last night, but it''s gone since he got up in the morning. I had two bowls of porridge all day Xia Xingchen dutifully reported the whole day''s situation. He was afraid of disturbing him. His voice was very low, "I woke up for a while today, and then I was in a daze. Doctor Fu, is he all right


    "Well, it''s normal. After all, it''s not light." Fu Yichen looked at Xia Xingchen and said, "I''m going to change his dressing now. Please help me with my hand."


    "Good."


    Xia Xingchen in accordance with Fu Yichen''s instructions, took scissors to cut the gauze on his chest.


    He woke up in a flash before his hand was down.


    He frowned slightly and asked lazily, "what''s the matter?"


    "Here comes Dr. Fu. Now I want to change your medicine." Xia Xingchen''s voice is also very light, "may have a little pain."


    That tender appearance, unconsciously let the white night lift eyebrows between the wrinkles suddenly open a lot.


    He strained his heavy eyelids. "Give me the scissors. You go out."


    "Why? I''m Dr. Fu''s assistant now. I can''t go out. "


    "All right, if you go out, you go out." White night Qing raised his hand to take the scissors from her hand, she was more agile than him, raised high, did not give him.


    He frowned.


    This woman, bullying him is now a wound?


    He glanced at Fu Yichen and said, "send her out."


    Fu Yichen took a meaningful look at Xia Xingchen and at him. He couldn''t help but hook his lips. "Miss Xia, the wound on your body is bloody and ferocious. He is afraid that you can''t stand it. If you''re afraid, go out and I''ll ask him to help


    As soon as his words fell, the white night held a sharp look in his eyes, and then he shot it in the past.


    This guy! Who made him talk so much? Talk!


    Xia Xingchen is Leng a Leng, subconsciously secretly looked at the white night Qing one eye. He Are you really afraid of scaring yourself?


    Since he did not refute Dr. Fu''s words, then Is that it?


    Mind, slightly shaking. She couldn''t help laughing. "Don''t worry, I''m not that timid. Again He''s hurt so badly that I''m afraid he can''t help


    Fu Yichen nodded, "you can stay is the best."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± I''m not happy with my face in the white night. Therefore, is his opinion completely ignored by these two people in front of him?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When Fu Yichen was dispensing, Xia Xingchen helped to cut the gauze on his chest and hands.


    Every time, the breath is tight. His wound, which she had seen on the first day, still felt chilly on his back.


    More careful action, afraid to touch him.


    White night Qing''s eyes have been falling on her face, see her frown and pale face, a deep voice: "do not force."


    "Don''t look down on me." Xia Xingchen lifted his eyes and looked at him. Then, he devoted himself to the work of cutting gauze. "Although I have never seen such a serious injury, I have seen, no, someone who has experienced a big scene."


    "You? What''s the big scene? " White night Qing casually with her. The way she''s focused is actually fascinating.


    "When Xia Dabai was born, I had a lot of bleeding and my life was on the line. The doctors gave my father a critical notice. But fortunately, I survived. Otherwise, you won''t see me now. So, have I ever experienced big scenes? "


    When Xia Xingchen said these things, her tone was relaxed, and she even had a smile on her lips. Finish saying, still don''t forget to look up at him, seem to be waiting for him to nod.


    White night raised eyebrows, heart suddenly jump, face cold heavy.


    This woman can still laugh!"Don''t be so serious." His dignified face let Xia Xingchen vomit tongue, "well, I shouldn''t say this kind of thing at this time."


    She looked down again and kept busy. The long side of her cheek spread out, blocking her half tight face.


    White night Qing staring at her, inexplicable in the mind is her lying on the operating table afraid and helpless appearance.


    Her affairs, lengfei has been following up. However, she never mentioned her bleeding to him.


    Now I hear that, after an accident, my chest is very stuffy.


    The long finger, suddenly stretched out, picked up the long hair on her cheek and put it behind her ear.


    Fingertips, brush her ears. Xia Xingchen was stunned and confused.


    Subconsciously slightly lifted eyes to see him, touched his eyes that light but deep complex luster, her heart missed a beat.


    Uncomfortably, he hooked the hair tail at the edge of his cheek, and said nothing, but quietly continued to bow his head to busy himself.


    It''s just


    Can''t help it, his mind has been flashing back and forth that he just made a look.


    That complex emotion In the end what is it?


    Fu Yichen at the side of the two of these small details all into the eyes. Looking at it, I can''t help raising my lips.


    He grew up in the army with Bai Yeqing. It was the first time I saw him like this to a woman.


    It''s just


    They can''t have a future, can they?


    ¡­¡­


    Xia Xingchen cut the gauze, and the wound was completely revealed. Even though he had seen it, he still only saw one eye and did not dare to look at the second.


    How painful and difficult it will be to hurt so much!


    Fu Yichen look is also very dignified, "strong drug, will be a little pain."


    "Don''t be wordy. Take medicine."


    Fu Yichen nodded and applied the medicine to the wound.


    At that moment, white night held the bed sheet under his body with his uninjured hand. The unbearable pain made his lips pale. On the forehead, on the tip of the nose, there was a fine cold sweat. However, even so, he was determined to bite his teeth and never even hum.


    Xia Xingchen only felt the heart was pulled into a ball.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 29

    Xia Xingchen only felt the heart was pulled into a ball.


    She turned to the bathroom, twisted a hot towel out and leaned over to wipe the sweat from his forehead.


    White night Qing stretched out her hand suddenly, her eyes opened slightly, looking at her. That pair of deep eyes, now covered with a thin layer of mist, looks more and more mysterious, but let her heartache.


    She could feel how hard he had endured. He clasped her hands loosely and tightly, and the cold palms were covered with cold sweat, which wet her skin.


    Xia Xingchen can''t bear it.


    "I''ll talk with you and shift your attention. It won''t hurt so much." She put down the towel and whispered, "do you have any special stories you want to hear? Or whatever you want to talk to me about. "


    She had a heart.


    One side of Fu Yichen can not help but look at them, this picture is quite eye-catching.


    "I have a better way to divert attention and pain than to talk Do you want to cooperate? "


    Xia Xingchen feels like a little bit of a maniac.


    At such a time, she thought his hoarse voice was too magnetic, too sexy and so pleasant to hear.


    She nodded almost without hesitation. But how can I cooperate with you? "


    "Bend down a little bit." He ordered.


    "Oh." She bent down.


    "Come down again."


    "Ah?" She hesitated for a moment and looked at him, her eyelashes trembling.


    There are only five fists left between the two.


    If you get closer


    It''s dangerous.


    White night Qing pain to hold her wrist hand and tighten some, her heart a tight, almost immediately bent down to close to him.


    Although I don''t know what medicine he sold in the gourd, it''s good to ease his pain a little. With such a thought, the distance between her and him suddenly narrowed, leaving only a fist as far away.


    The handsome and extraordinary facial features of a man magnified before her eyes and became a little fuzzy. But he could hear it clearly.


    Xia Xingchen asked anxiously: "how should we Well... "


    Words, not finished, the man suddenly slightly lifted up. His cold lips, all of a sudden, stuck to her lips.


    It''s cool to touch, but Xia Xingchen only feels a thrilling fire from her lips, which makes her mind a paste.


    This What''s going on?


    In a moment of confusion, when he regained consciousness, he raised his head and retreated subconsciously. However, his lips just pulled out of the man''s lips for less than an inch, and the back of his head was suddenly buckled from the back.


    The four lips meet.


    A man''s overbearing kiss is irresistible. Xia Xingchen only felt that the air in his chest was emptied for a moment.


    She just felt numb on the tip of her tongue.


    This kiss, more and more dangerous, fatal.


    Let her some fear, afraid to indulge in it will be the abyss. However, they were unable to push back,


    "cough Two, it''s all wrapped up. " This kiss, do not know how long after, completely forgotten Fu Yichen can not help coughing two interrupted them.


    If there is a single dog protection association, he must call the police!


    The two men showed their love and really took him for air.


    Now he really doubts that the president is not here to heal his wounds, but to fall in love with Miss Xia in the name of healing. What a good reason!


    He coughed, and Xia Xingchen suddenly regained consciousness.


    Later, he remembered that there was a doctor Fu present. He sobbed in his heart, blushed and flustered. He wanted to open his lips.


    White night big palm tightening, and lingering in her lower lip sucking a record, and finally let go of her.


    She looked at him in a hurry. His eyes were dark and bright. There were many emotions in his eyes. Xia Xingchen''s heart suddenly disordered, did not dare to explore, only red face, turned to go out.


    It''s like escaping.


    Although did not look back, but still can clearly feel the interest of Dr. Fu''s line of sight.


    What a shame to be home!!! She actually He kisses me inexplicably again! Even if I was kissing, I totally forgot that there was a third person.


    "Crazy!" Xia Xingchen is outside the door, stamping back and forth with her hot face.


    What a bad man! She was totally fooled by him about the way to distract her attention.


    But


    What to do? Not only did she not resent it, but her heart beat very fast.


    She covered her chest, for a long time, but also can clearly feel the chest of that heart constantly in the impact. This What''s going on?


    Can''t I really Are you excited?


    "No! No way Xia Xingchen because of his idea some scared, she patted the face, as if to let himself sober. The mouth has been murmuring: "people are so handsome, so good figure, not to mention the president, even if it is any one of the people, so kiss down will also heart rate faster?""Yes, yes, so don''t be confused! Xia Xingchen, you should keep awake She asked and answered herself.


    Who is the president? Can she like it?


    Even if they live together now, they are all stained with the light of Xia Dabai. Without Xia Dabai, they could not have any intersection in this life.


    If she really falls in love with him, she is just one of the thousands of women who love him.


    Historically, there has been no example of a president with civilians.


    With so many presidents, almost every one is a political marriage. If they want to stand firm in politics, marriage and love have to be their chips.


    Whether it is involuntarily or voluntarily, it will eventually lead to the same goal.


    therefore, ordinary people like them, if they fall in love with the president, are simply not aware of the thick and thick moths on fire, and will eventually become bubbles.


    He must not be foolishly confused by him!


    Xia Xingchen is rational, forcing himself to calm down, but


    In the heart, but not consciously spread out a burst of unspeakable sense of loss.


    She didn''t want to dwell on the reason.


    After a while, Fu Yichen came out with the medicine box. See him again, Xia Xingchen is very uncomfortable, but still sent him out.


    "Are you in love?" Fu Yichen asked.


    "Ah? No, no! " She almost immediately waved her hand in denial.


    Fu Yichen laughed, as if she did not listen to her words at all, only self-care way: "night Qing that person looks cold, contact for a long time, you will find that he actually has temperature. It''s easy for a woman to fall in love with him. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 30

    What Fu Yichen said is right, falling in love with white night Qing is really a very simple thing. Therefore, if he has been so ambiguous with him, it may be difficult for him to fall.


    Xia Xingchen is actually a timid person. She can''t do the moth to the fire.


    So, after that day, she kept a safe distance from President Bai.


    Things like kissing away pain never happened again.


    Fortunately, white night Qing recovered a little, and was very busy. Even if he was still in bed, Leng Fei would come to report the situation every day.


    For four days in a row, he did not appear in the news or in front of the public, which has caused doubts at home and abroad, so we had to discuss feasible countermeasures with lengfei.


    The fifth day, sent away the cold coffee and his party, Xia Xingchen went to the kitchen to boil water for him to take medicine.


    When I was busy, my mobile phone suddenly rang. The word "Zenan" flashed on the screen. She had a moment''s apprehension, and when she regained her consciousness, she remembered that she had seen a blind date once.


    Back so long, two people did not contact, she thought there should be no below.


    "Hello, hello."


    "Are you in the Ministry of foreign affairs? I''m at the door of your office. Come out and I''ll take you to dinner. " Yu Zenan''s voice came from there. He was still as familiar as he was, even though two people had met once.


    Don''t mention good, mention this, Xia Xingchen heart has chat up, "I didn''t participate in the examination, was brush down."


    "You are not very serious in the preparation, why did not test?"


    "It''s a long story." Xia Xingchen''s voice is a little low. Then, he picked up his spirits again, "but it doesn''t matter. I''m already submitting my resume and starting to look for other jobs."


    "You have the strength. Wait. The Ministry of foreign affairs will invite you back."


    "Don''t make me happy." Xia Xingchen didn''t take it to heart at all


    Yu Zenan was laughing over there, "aren''t you in a bad mood? Coax you to make you feel better. However, in the telephone coax appears too insincere. Where are you? I''ll pick you up. I''ll take you to eat something good and improve your mood. "


    "Your Aston Martin again?"


    "It''s ok if you don''t like this car. I''ll change it."


    "No, I don''t. It''s just that I''m a bit busy recently. I''m sure I can''t get away today. " She didn''t hate to get along with him, but her first task now was not to settle her marriage affairs.


    "Well Tomorrow? "


    "I''m afraid not tomorrow, at least ten days later."


    "Well, ten days later. It''s settled! " Yu Zenan should.


    Xia Xingchen thought, ten days later, although white night Qing is not fully recovered, but certainly can get out of bed, she should go out for a while should not be a problem.


    "Good. Let''s make it ten days Why, how did you get out of the room Xia Xingchen''s words did not speak, a look back, saw someone actually appeared in the hall.


    She was shocked.


    "What?"


    Yu Zenan is in a fog over there.


    "Nothing. I''m sorry I''m busy. See you in ten days. " Xia Xingchen finish saying, hang up the phone in a hurry.


    Every step of white night engine is very difficult. A movement, then pull all over the body, every nerve is in pain. The pace is a little unsteady, from the room to the hall, a short distance, there is a cold sweat on the forehead.


    Xia Xingchen was afraid that he would fall down and didn''t dare to neglect him. He ran over quickly.


    I was worried. When I entered the hall, I hit my side waist hard on the corner of the sofa back. It was really not light.


    She gasped in pain, frowned and rubbed. The steps on my feet did not slow down at all.


    He walked over and held him up. He couldn''t help nagging, "how did you get out? Dr. Fu said that he would let you stay in bed


    "I have to be in public tomorrow, and I need to get used to the pain."


    "It''s going to be in front of the media tomorrow?"


    "Well."


    Xia Xingchen slightly frowned, "but your body now, adhere to a while is OK, if persist for a long time, will certainly not endure. What''s more, you still have so many wounds that are not healed. There are so many people outside, and the weather is not very good. In case of infection... "


    The more she said, the more worried she was.


    White night holding eyes at her, her face worried, let him suddenly feel the wound seems not so painful.


    Thin lips raised, only low voice asked: "how about the waist?"


    "What?" His sudden question made Xia Xingchen confused. What waist?


    White night raised a glance at her, and then, the uninjured hand suddenly took her back.


    With a little effort, she took a step forward, almost sticking to his chest.


    "Well..." Xia Xingchen whispered, his body was stiff, and he tried hard to keep a fist distance, "you What are you doingHis chest was full of injuries. She was afraid of hurting him, so she could only put her hands on his shoulders.


    However, this man seems to forget his own injury.


    Put on her waist on the big palm, sliding to the side, accurately pressed in her side waist just hit the position.


    "It hurts..."


    Xia Xingchen twisted her beautiful eyebrows.


    "Fool!" White night Qing looked down at her from top to bottom, and gave a light rebuke. The palm of her hand was in the position of her bruise, and she rubbed it patiently.


    She was stunned.


    When I realized what he was doing, I felt a little warm and Inexplicable and subtle feelings


    His palms are warm. Heat, through his clothes, passed from his hands to her skin and penetrated into the deep texture. She felt that the pain had disappeared in a moment.


    The rest


    Only her completely disordered heartbeat, and The heat that made her uneasy and hard to control


    These days, she tried hard to keep a safe distance from him, but now


    They were so close that he could see his facial features clearly. Further down, it''s his sexy throat and clavicle


    She lowered her head and did not dare to look again.


    This man, in his last life, is absolutely a goblin. Every place is perfect


    "That It''s all right. It doesn''t hurt... " Xia Xingchen finally found her voice.


    In a simple word, it has been interrupted several times.


    White night holding hands on the movement also did not stop, just looked down at her, asked: "what is your work?"


    "Ah?" Too close to him, her mind is now a little tangled.


    "Just heard you on the phone - the Ministry of foreign affairs brushed you down?"


    "Oh, well." Xia Xingchen''s brain was more sober, "the day you were injured was the day I took part in the examination. I didn''t have time for the exam when I was picked up by someone


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 31

    "The day you were injured was the day I took part in the examination. I didn''t have time for the exam when I was picked up by someone


    "Why didn''t you say it earlier?"


    "Anyway, I''ve decided to look for another job, so there''s nothing to say." Xia Xingchen said as easily as possible, but he was still a little depressed.


    White night held a look at her, thought she would have something to say, but she was silent.


    He asked, "is there anything else you want to talk to me about?"


    "What?" Xia Xingchen looks up slightly, he is lowering his head, two people''s lips almost brush each other''s.


    She breathed hard and blushed. Then she said, "that Thank you. I don''t have any pain in my waist


    With that, he stepped back in a panic and kept a distance from him.


    For a long time, the eyelashes were still shaking.


    Xia Xingchen, warned himself to be rational! Why is everything wrong as soon as I get close to him?


    She reminded herself in her mind.


    White night Qing didn''t know that she was so full of changes at the moment.


    "You can ask me to give you a job in the Ministry of foreign affairs. You know, it''s easy for me. "


    Xia Xingchen thinks, where can she be so overburdened?


    Who is she and why does she think she has the ability to make a president of a country favor her for such a trivial matter?


    "I''m not used to being in debt. And I''m already looking for a new job. "


    Others?


    Bai Yeqing was not happy with these two words. She glanced at her, and her eyes were colder than before. She said, "you take good care of me as much as you can. Even if you have such a requirement for me, it''s not too much. What''s more, it''s because of me that you didn''t take the examination. "


    Xia Xingchen still shakes his head.


    Looking at him, after pondering for a long time, he finally said, "in fact, the reason why I will try my best to take care of Mr. President is because You are the most popular president in s, so you don''t have to worry about it. "


    White night Qing side eyes come over, looking at her face, eyes turn deep, "just like this?"


    "Of course, it''s because you are the father of Dabai. If you have anything to do, he will be very sad. I I don''t want him to suffer. " At this point, she turned her face slightly away from his eyes.


    She said this reason to him, but more to herself.


    Yes, I am so nervous about him and take good care of him, which must be the two reasons!


    Besides, there can be no other feelings!


    She kept convincing herself.


    Also constantly convince themselves rational.


    "Finished?" His voice was low, and his eyes, as if to see through her, "are these really the only reasons?"


    Xia Xingchen''s heart trembled.


    What kind of answer does he want to hear?


    He took a deep breath and tried to adjust his mood. He raised his head and looked at him with a bright smile. Why else? But, Mr. President, you don''t think I''m To you... "


    She said that, and she stopped.


    White night Qing but added: "how to me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xia Xingchen looked at him and said with some difficulty: "I''m talking to you In fact, there is not Extraordinary thoughts. I hope you won''t have any misunderstanding. "


    On her face, the smile at the moment should be as dazzling as possible.


    White night Qing''s face sank, and her eyes were frozen, staring at Xia Xingchen for a long time.


    Then, she stood up again and looked at her from a commanding position, "it would be best if Miss Xia could be so calm, saving me a lot of trouble."


    His voice is like dyed with ice. Every word has the meaning of coolness and alienation.


    Xia Xingchen has a slight pain in her heart.


    So, sure enough


    If I really like this man, he will feel a burden.


    White night Qing continued: "but it''s a coincidence that I don''t like people who are not related to me. Therefore, I will try my best to compensate you in other places for your work. When I''m well, I''ll ask Leng Fei to pay you if I delay your time these days. "


    She got up and looked at the direction of the study.


    At this time, even the back is cold and hard.


    Xia Xingchen sighs darkly, the reason that his attitude changes abruptly under the heart is not very clear. In other words, I dare not think about it. I''m afraid that I will be sentimental and ridiculous.


    Look at his footstep or not steady, she instinctively catch up a step, want to help him.


    However, the hand did not touch him, he did not trace to avoid.


    She was stunned, the position of the heart slightly constricted, slightly painful.


    The lip moved and wanted to say something, but in the end, it just stopped.


    In factIt''s OK!


    Only in this way can we


    She should be calm.


    She didn''t care about him any more. She turned around and walked to the kitchen.


    She rubbed, the pain, for a long time.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After that, there seems to be a special tacit understanding between them - each other''s attitude towards each other is light.


    He has a video conference in his study. Xia Xingchen will only quietly send water and medicine, will not like before, said too much care or worry about words.


    And he


    Never too close to her. A few days ago, the warmth between two people, like an illusion.


    That night, Xia Xingchen was on the sofa, some tossing and turning.


    The next day, Leng Fei came to pick him up. In Baiyu palace, many media have been waiting for him to announce the investigation of the explosion in Baiyu square in person.


    White night to change clothes.


    Xia Xingchen carried the sterilized clothes into the bedroom. He had already put on his trousers and stood there, covered with gauze.


    Leng Fei retreated and said, "Miss Xia, please."


    Xia Xingchen nodded and put his shirt and suit on the bed and took the shirt to wear for him. He looked at her from above and said, "Leng Fei, you come."


    "Me?" Leng Fei was surprised.


    "No way?" The white night raises the eyebrow with displeasure.


    "Of course," Leng Fei said


    However, he really did not help men to wear clothes experience!


    Xia Xingchen quietly retreats and gives his shirt to Leng Fei. As a result, Leng Fei was clumsy all the time, wearing a shirt, and had torn his wound several times.


    In the end, both men were sweating and embarrassed.


    "Sir, this is I can''t do it. I''m a big old man. It''s OK for you to let me engage in assassination. I''m really inexperienced to dress you to avoid your wound. "


    "All right, you go away." White night Qing doesn''t want to be tortured by this old man. He moved his arm and wanted to come by himself.


    Just then, the other half of the sleeve was gently held by a delicate hand.


    "Just lift it up a little bit." Xia Xingchen did not look at him, just lowered his head, as if very focused in helping him put on clothes. "Well, that''s it All right, all right. Put your hands down. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 32

    "Just lift it up a little bit." Xia Xingchen did not look at him, just lowered his head, as if very focused in helping him put on clothes. "Well, that''s it All right, all right. Put your hands down. "


    Dressed neatly, she buttoned him up one by one patiently. The buttons inlaid with broken diamonds were shining brightly and refracted into her eyes.


    She took the tie again and stood on tiptoe to help him fasten it.


    She has a neat, skilful look.


    White night Qing''s eyes fell on her skilled fingers for the fourth time, and finally could not help asking: "often do?"


    ¡°£¿¡± Xia Xingchen was surprised to lift her eyes slightly.


    He nodded and compared the movements of her hands, frowning slightly, "tie a tie."


    She is so skillful in her movements. Has she helped any man tie it?


    "Ah? Oh. " Xia Xingchen realized later and said to him, "yes, Dabai has to wear a small tie when he goes to kindergarten, so he has to learn. What


    I see.


    "Nothing." White night Qingmian did not have much emotion, like just so casually asked, but the eyebrows have been unconsciously relaxed.


    His face was much better.


    Leng Fei looked aside and couldn''t help but praise: "Miss Xia, I don''t see that you are still a good wife and good mother. No wonder Mr. President doesn''t believe anyone. He is so hurt that he just believes you."


    Bai Yeqing glared at Leng Fei. He was really wordy.


    Xia Xingchen said, "don''t make fun of me. If I were really a good wife and good mother, how could I not have a boyfriend


    "Who can marry you is his blessing. If you want to make a boyfriend, I can introduce you at any time


    "Really?" Xia Xingchen turned his face with a smile and looked at him, joking, "well, then I can give you my marriage affairs."


    "Don''t worry. I''ll take it to your heart. If you meet the right one, you must... "


    "Cold secretary, when did you start to work part-time as a matchmaker?" A faint voice interrupted Leng Fei''s words.


    The man''s cold eyes, toward the cold brown and summer stars, sharp and cold arrow.


    Leng Fei made a stir and shut her mouth.


    As soon as I arrived, I found that there was something wrong between Mr. President and Miss Xia. Now it seems that there is something wrong.


    Xia Xingchen only thought that it was cold coffee''s "not doing business" that caused the president to be unhappy, so he stopped saying anything and concentrated on his own.


    After a while, "OK."


    After putting on the vest and suit, she stepped back a little.


    After dressing up, he seems to be another person who has been injured these days and is lying in bed in his sick clothes.


    Lying there, when she needs her care, looks much easier to get close to.


    Now, he changed his posture, standing here, is the son of heaven''s favorite.


    All over the body, the direction of the country''s spirit, people feel that this is a difficult to climb the peak, people can not help but crawl under his feet.


    This is the real white night engine, the president of s country.


    And she, as the most ordinary person, can only do is look up.


    "Miss Xia, you have recovered a lot now. From today on, you can go back to the presidential palace." The voice of cold coffee interrupted her thoughts.


    She looked up, and white Nightingale was out of the bedroom.


    Even the back is straight and straight, as if full of strength.


    "Will you go back today?" Xia Xingchen didn''t expect it would be so fast. He subconsciously took a look at the back, "if doctor Fu wants to change his medicine..."


    "As long as you can successfully hide from the media today, it will no longer be a problem to change the dressing in the future."


    "That''s good." Xia Xingchen nodded: "I''ll just pack up and go."


    "Good or bad. The driver will wait for you outside the door. Let''s go first. "


    "Go ahead." Xia Xingchen thought for a while, or could not help but tell, way: "he is still very serious injury, don''t be too tired."


    Leng Fei smiles, "listen to you."


    His smile seemed to know everything, which made Xia Xingchen feel embarrassed. Fortunately, the cold coffee did not stay any more, and the party left in a hurry.


    Looking at those cars gradually disappear in the eyes, Xia Xingchen is inexplicably a little lost.


    I want to go back and see Xia Dabai. Should I be happy?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the car.


    White night Qing asked: "how did she not tell me about her work?"


    Leng Fei said, "if you didn''t ask, I didn''t say it."


    Compared with the state affairs, Miss Xia''s work is so small that it can''t be any smaller. How could he choose to say such a thing at this time?


    "In anyone''s name, go over there and say hello." White night Qing tone light, eyes fall out of the window.


    Leng Fei asked, "is it to let Miss Xia return to the Ministry of foreign affairs?"


    "Just give her a chance to reexamine."For the assessment, she has done a lot of preparation, so he is to let her have room to play to prove her strength.


    Leng Fei''s heart is clear, looked at the president, want to say what, but stop.


    White night Qing turned his face and glanced at him, "say what you have."


    "You and Miss Xia..."


    "What are you worried about?"


    "It''s not really a worry. It''s just that Miss Song has called me a few times recently. She is very concerned about you. I can see that she is quite interested in marriage. "


    White night holding silent for a long time, deep look, people can not see what he is thinking. Finally, he nodded slightly: "I know it in my mind."


    After hearing what he said, Leng Fei said nothing more.


    People who do great things always have a clear idea of which is more important. In the face of the state and power, love affairs have always been victims.


    This is clear to every supreme power.


    Along the way, Bai Yeqing didn''t say anything more, just flipped over the investigation of the explosion in Baiyu palace presented by Leng Fei.


    Fu Yichen gave him a painful needle early in the morning, which restrained the pain of the wound. Now it''s barely bearable.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the other side.


    The door of vice president Yu''s sealed study was knocked.


    "Come in." Yu Zeyao''s voice came from his study. Ah Xian opened the door and said respectfully, "Sir, the second young master is here."


    "Let him in."


    Yu Zenan walked in, took the door and asked, "brother, did you help me with the things I asked you to do on the phone last time?"


    "Let Xia Xingchen return to the Ministry of foreign affairs?"


    "Yes! How''s it going? "


    "Don''t worry. I''ll deal with it today." Yu Zeyao took the remote control and opened the giant screen in his study. TV news jumped out.


    "That''s good." Yu Zenan raised her eyebrows and said, "if you want me to get a girl, you have to deal with it for me. Otherwise, it will make me lose face. But I haven''t asked you yet


    Yu Zenan approached his elder brother and saw that he was now projecting his attention on the TV news.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 33

    Yu Zenan approached his elder brother and saw that he was now projecting his attention on the TV news.


    In the news, the current president appeared in the public view, and everything was under his control.


    Yu Zeyao frowned. I didn''t expect him to be so lucky in the white night.


    "Brother, I ask you!" Yu Zenan''s hand waved in front of him, "you haven''t told me, what''s special about Xia Xingchen? You have to let me handle her personally."


    "It''s not taking care of her, it''s marrying her!" Yu Zeyao took the remote control, turned off the TV and seriously returned to his brother.


    Yu Zenan raised his eyebrows. "She''s not a lady. Her father is just a mayor. Will you let me marry her? "


    "Do you know who her mother is?"


    "Mother? You''re talking about Li or something I haven''t read the information you gave me. "


    "It''s just her stepmother. Eight years ago, Mrs. Lanting asked me to look for her daughter in s country. It took me eight years and finally got a look. "


    Yu Zenan was surprised: "you mean Xia Xingchen is Mrs. Lanting''s daughter? "


    "It''s true."


    Who is Mrs. Lanting? He is a member of s country, but he is also a famous figure in the world. At present, in the United Nations, it is the military and political lifeblood of many countries.


    "I didn''t expect that little woman had such a background. Don''t she know? "


    "She''s also left out, so it''s not clear. I have not mentioned this matter with Mrs. Lanting for the time being. "


    "Why not


    "Wait until you marry her and make her a member of the rest of our family. Otherwise, once her life experience is made public, all men may become your enemies in love, including white night


    Yu said, "I said, vice president Yu, are you too confident in your brother? Even if all the people in s country have become my rival in love, including his white night holding, and want to win her with my charm, it is not without a problem. "


    "Don''t brag to me! If you have nothing to do, you can go. I have a lot of things to do


    "Well, I won''t disturb you. But don''t forget what I told you Yu Zenan repeatedly explained.


    The little woman would be happy if she knew that she had lost her job again?


    Yu was in a good mood when he thought of his appointment to meet her ten days later. It''s like counting your fingers these days.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At the foreign ministry, I didn''t expect to connect to two important calls. Moreover, the two calls were all aimed at Xia Xingchen.


    One is that the president''s office asked for a new assessment opportunity for her; the other is that the vice president asked her to go directly to the Ministry of foreign affairs, which saved even the assessment.


    The person in charge of the personnel department was surprised and took a look at Xia Xingchen''s data. What kind of magical woman can she have such a big face for the president and vice president?


    However, looking forward, looking back, looking up and down, apart from looking better than ordinary people, there is no pattern.


    This way.


    Xia Xingchen has just returned to the presidential palace. After packing up his things, he receives a phone call from the person in charge of the personnel department of the Ministry of foreign affairs. He is flattered.


    "You mean Can I go back to the assessment now? "


    "Yes, Miss Xia. However, if you don''t want to take part in the assessment, you can go directly to it


    In fact, it is meaningless to participate in the assessment or not. Anyway, no matter how the assessment result is, it is only a word in the end!


    The most powerful people on both sides called. Who dares to card her? Don''t you want to die?


    "No, of course I have to take the examination. However, I would like to ask, I did not participate in the assessment last time, has been disqualified. How can I go back this time? "


    "You don''t have to ask. We just received the above notice."


    The notice above?


    Xia Xingchen thinks, can be white night Qing?


    Is Did he really call the Ministry of foreign affairs because he was such a small thing?


    However, even if I did make a phone call, it was just to make up for myself!


    Xia Xingchen thought of his indifferent words that day, but his heart was still a little empty. I don''t know what it''s like for a while.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At night.


    She sent Xia Dabai to the children to sleep. She took a bath and sat on the bed reading. I will take part in the formal examination tomorrow.


    Since he has given himself this opportunity again, she must seize it and do not want him to look down upon it.


    It''s just


    It''s already past 9 p.m., but he hasn''t come back.


    Today, he stood in front of the media for two hours and didn''t know whether he could survive.


    In those two hours, Xia Xingchen never left the TV for a moment and was watching the live broadcast all the time. A heart hung to the throat, as if it would jump out at any time. At the end of the live broadcast, her heart finally fell to the ground.Will he not return to the presidential palace tonight?


    Xia Xingchen is thinking so, outside the door, a few strong lights shine into the window.


    Almost immediately she got up and walked barefoot to the window. It was his motorcade that drove into the mansion.


    Xia Xingchen quickly opened the door of the room and went out, a few steps in a hurry to the stairs. Halfway up the stairs, he came in, followed by Leng Fei and his party.


    He looked up slightly, as if by chance, and his eyes collided with the worried eyes she was casting on the stairs.


    "Miss Xia, haven''t you slept so late?" Lengfei said hello to her first.


    Then she realized that she was so nervous that she ran out even though she didn''t care about her shoes.


    Would he find her ridiculous? Or does it make him feel burdened?


    His eyes still fixed on her, staring at her quite uncomfortable. In the end, I just laughed at Leng Fei and made an excuse for myself: "I was just reading a book. I was thirsty. I wanted to come down and pour a glass of water. I didn''t expect you to come back. "


    "Just let the servant do it." Answer words, unexpectedly is the white night Qing, the tone is not cold or hot. He turned his head and said, "give Miss Xia a glass of water upstairs."


    "Yes, Mr. President."


    The servant was ordered and hurried to the kitchen. In this way, Xia Xingchen seems to have no reason to stay.


    She said "thank you" and turned back upstairs. Compared with just in a hurry, this step is much slower.


    They didn''t stay in the presidential palace any more and left soon.


    White night Qing was tired and sent all the servants away and sat alone in the hall. No one else was there, and at this moment, there was a look of pain beyond tiredness.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 34

    White night Qing was tired and sent all the servants away and sat alone in the hall. No one else was there, and at this moment, there was a look of pain beyond tiredness.


    Xia Xingchen looks at the past from top to bottom, and her chest is a little stuffy and painful.


    After careful consideration, she went downstairs in silence and turned into the kitchen.


    ¡­¡­


    "Have a drink."


    Soft voice into the ear, leaning back on the sofa, closed his eyes, this slowly opened his eyes. It was her fresh little face.


    A cup of hot water, on the palm of his hand. Warmth spreads from palm to heart.


    "Have you taken any medicine today?" Xia Xingchen asked.


    "Well. Dr. Fu has seen it


    ¡°¡­¡­ Are you all right She looked down at the location of his injury.


    White night Qing slightly nodded, is an answer.


    He drank saliva, Xia Xingchen considered next, way: "I have been waiting for you to come back actually, want to say thank you with you."


    White night Qing from the bottom to see her, "what''s the matter?"


    Xia Xingchen was just about to open her mouth when the mobile phone in her Pajama pocket suddenly rang out. She took it out and looked at it. Accident.


    It turned out to be Yu Zenan.


    "I''ll take a call first." And he said, she turned around and took the phone in her ear.


    "Why call so late today?"


    "I can''t sleep. I miss you." Yu Zenan''s tone is still so casual.


    Xia Xingchen feels funny, "you are less poor."


    "I guess you must be very happy now. So I can''t sleep at the moment


    "How do you know I''m happy?"


    "I know not only that you are happy, but also why you are so happy."


    "Yes? Then tell me why I''m so happy. " Xia Xingchen doesn''t believe that he really has such great powers.


    "Work done?" Yu Zenan''s tone, quite proud, "I said, you are strong, the Ministry of foreign affairs will sooner or later invite you back."


    Xia Xingchen was confused for a moment.


    "How can you be so clear?"


    Yu Zenan laughed, "what do you say? You''re not stupid enough to think of it? "


    "So the reason why I can go back is you..."


    The other side does not say "MMM" a, Xia Xingchen this just understand come over, subconsciously looked at the white night Qing beside the eye.


    So


    Are you acting on your own again? She said, how could he be selfish for his own sake?


    Don''t know why, in the heart, inexplicably some lost. However, fortunately, their own "thank you" has not been completely said. Otherwise, his self indulgence will appear quite stupid in front of him.


    She bitterly led the corners of her lips. After a while, she remembered important things. She asked, "but who are you? How can you handle these things?"


    "Miss Xia, what you should say should not be when you would like to have dinner to show your thanks?"


    "Of course, I must thank you very much. But since you are my blind date, I have to find out what kind of talent you are. What if you sell me when I go out with you next time Xia Xingchen''s words fell. Her whole heart was on Yu Zenan''s identity, and she didn''t notice that someone around her cast a cold line of sight in the past because of her "blind date".


    It seems that the experience of the blind date was really enjoyable.


    So, are they in love? Or is she really planning to get married?


    White night holding tea cup hand slightly tight.


    "Ha ha ha." Yu Zenan was smiling brightly over there, "well, we are not going to meet in a few days? I''ll talk to you when we meet. How about that? "


    "My grandmother said, you are a divorced ordinary high school teacher."


    "Your grandmother is old, and sometimes she doesn''t know. It''s normal. But first of all, I''ll make it clear that they are still virgins, and divorce is nonsense. "


    Xia Xingchen smiles, "don''t cheat. I believe in you


    "Well, it''s too late. You have business tomorrow. I won''t delay you. Eight days later, we''ll meet at Gomes golf course, or, if you give me an address, I''ll pick you up. Breakfast, and have breakfast with me


    "Gomes stadium?" Xia Xingchen thought for a moment, "I know. I''ll see you in eight days."


    "Well, good night!"


    "Good night!"


    Two people said good night to each other, Xia Xingchen just hung up the phone. Until now, I still wonder what kind of identity Yu Zenan is.


    Middle school teachers? Divorced man?


    The information given by this grandmother is too unreliable. At first glance, he is a cynical dandy!


    Just as he was thinking, there was a rustling sound behind him. She then returned to her senses and turned her head to see white night holding up from the sofa.Face is very ugly, facial lines taut tight, the teacup in hand, heavy in front of the short several. In such a quiet night, there was a loud sound, especially sharp and harsh.


    Xia Xingchen was shocked and puzzled to see him.


    He walked up the stairs, his back stiff and cold. It''s covered with ice like that.


    She frowned slightly, puzzled. Did he offend him? Why did he look so ugly?


    Xia Xingchen doesn''t dare to ask. Anyway, he has always been a man of uncertainty.


    She followed him up the stairs in silence.


    A cautious slowdown did not overtake him. However, it can be seen from the back that his injuries are still very serious. Every time he goes up the stairs, his steps are heavy.


    Until, Xia Xingchen has gone to her room door, she stops. Looking at the man''s back, she hesitated a little, or said nothing, just opened the door, ready to go in.


    "Xia Xingchen!"


    White night Qing suddenly turned around and called her name. Three words, biting very hard, like biting her. Heavy eyes fell on her.


    Now she was more and more sure that she had offended him.


    The body subconsciously all stood up straight, lift Mou don''t understand looking at him, "how?"


    They are only one step away. The man''s gloomy eyes made her feel oppressed.


    "What is your taste?"


    He asked.


    "Ah? What? " She was even more confused when questioned.


    White night long legs forward a step, all of a sudden close to her. His tall figure, in the light, fell a layer of shadow, covering her firmly.


    When Xia Xingchen has not yet responded, his chin is pinched and lifted by the man''s long finger.


    Two people, four eyes on the top, his eyes haze color, more thick.


    "A divorced ordinary high school teacher, can you also like it? How hungry and thirsty are you for men? Can''t wait to find a man? "


    Hunger and thirst


    Whatever


    Every word, full of irony, like a thorn into the eardrum of Xia Xingchen, stabbed in her heart.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 35

    Every word, full of irony, like a thorn into the eardrum of Xia Xingchen, stabbed in her heart.


    She looked up at the man in front of her. "In the president''s mind, what kind of man should I look for that is not casual or hungry?"


    She smiles, a little bleak in her smile, which makes him feel a little stuffy in his chest.


    "Do you know how my grandmother told me to meet my blind date? She told me that I was not qualified to dislike this or that. Don''t say it''s someone else''s divorce, with children, even if it''s a cat and dog, as long as the other party wants me, I''ll be grateful to him. Do you know why? "


    White night Qing did not speak, just tightly pursed lips, waiting for her to continue.


    She took a deep breath, and there was a smile on her face. However, the smile was reflected in his eyes and only felt so dazzling.


    "Because I was 18 years old, I was unmarried and pregnant first, because my child''s father''s identity is unknown, because I am the stain of the whole Xia family So, what kind of person should I look for if I don''t look for an ordinary divorced teacher? In my present condition, would you like to find a dragon in a man? "


    When she finished her words, white night held her eyes and her eyes sank.


    For a long time, he didn''t open his mouth to say anything. He just felt that there was cotton in his throat, which made him breathless. In fact, he did not think about the impact of the child''s affairs on her life.


    Xia Xingchen didn''t say anything, and didn''t want to say anything. She opened the door of the bedroom and was ready to go in.


    However, before entering a step, his wrist was suddenly caught by a man''s hand.


    She was stunned.


    Back to the body, the man bent over, the whole Zhang Junyan approached. Her breath stopped, her hands behind her, and she tightened the door handle.


    "Xia Xingchen, listen to me, don''t spoil yourself casually!" White night Qing''s tone, very overbearing. His breath with a strong aggressiveness, sprayed on Xia Xingchen''s face, "divorced men with children, how far away from them do you give me! If you let me know that you are really with that kind of man, I can''t spare you! What''s more, I have plenty of ways to keep you away from each other! "


    Xia Xingchen blinks, blinks again.


    Is this man too overbearing?!


    Besides, he Why don''t you allow yourself to interact with others? Even big white has no opinion!


    She just wanted to say something, but the other party just looked at her heavily and did not stay.


    He went into the room and slammed the door.


    Xia Xingchen is embarrassed. What is this and what is it?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Early in the morning.


    Xia Xingchen is still upstairs to clean up, there are only two people in the restaurant, big white and white night.


    Xia Dabai chewed the cake and asked, "Dad, you and Xia Dabao disappear at the same time and come back at the same time. It won''t be You two are quietly passing through the world behind my back? "


    The little guy is so old.


    "Did you encourage her to go on a blind date?"


    "Yes." Xia Dabai''s small head was like pounding garlic. "I wanted to marry Dabao, but Dabao said I was too young. Dad, you are quite suitable, but you refuse to marry her, so I have to encourage Dabao to go on a blind date. "


    White night Qing put down the spoon and looked at his son sitting on the children''s chair opposite him. He asked a rambling question, "did you want to learn how to assemble guns last time?"


    "Yes, of course." When the little guy mentioned this, his eyes were shining, "when will you teach me? Don''t fool me this time, or I''ll be angry! "


    At the end of the day, his mouth was cocked up and his white arms were around his chest.


    "When she comes down, you tell her that you don''t want her to go on a blind date again. I''ll arrange for you to be taught. "


    "Isn''t it?" "Xiaobai, is that what you want to say? You don''t like Dabao going on a blind date? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ No


    "Then why should they say that?"


    "You don''t want to learn?" White night raised an eyebrow.


    "Of course


    "Then do as I say, and ask nothing."


    Hum! This is a naked threat!


    Xia Dabai murmured discontentedly. Small head to consider to go, weighing again and again, there is no idea. I want to learn gun and Dabao to find a prince charming!


    The white night lifted a look at him, sipped coffee leisurely, and lightly added: "think about it, this opportunity is only this time. You have about a minute left! "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A minute later, Xia Xingchen came down.


    "Dabao, have a meal." Xia Dabai put the food into her dishes.


    "Thank you, baby." She gave her son a kiss on the face.


    "Dabao, last time I went on a blind date, did that uncle still have any contact with you?"


    "Well, there are.""Well Do you like that uncle? "


    Xia Dabai asked this question, Xia Xingchen was stunned for a moment, subconsciously looked at the side of the white night Qing eating breakfast. He didn''t look at her, just focused on eating breakfast. For example, he was not interested in the answer to Xia Dabai''s question.


    She turned back to her eyes and said, "I like it. He helped his mother a lot. I''m going to thank him in a few days. Would you like to meet with me? "


    The white night lifted his face.


    Xia Dabai nodded happily: "good, good, just in time, I''ll go to check for you..."


    The white night Qing glanced at the past, turned his head and said, "steward, go out and tell Leng Fei that the young master is too young to learn from the firearms group..."


    "No, no, no! Dabao, I''d better not go with you! " Xia Dabai''s back straightened and his voice rose high, cutting off someone''s words.


    "Ah?" For his attitude reversal, Xia Xingchen is strangely dead. Just now, are you still interested?


    "Well, I''m not going. I''m busy. There''s a lot to learn. "


    "Well, it''s up to you."


    "That Dabao. " Under someone''s inducement, Xia Dabai finally gave up his moral integrity and looked at Xia Xingchen with two big eyes: "Dabao, in the future, can you stop going on a blind date?"


    Xia Xingchen was stunned again.


    What''s wrong with this kid today?


    "Didn''t you advise me to go on a blind date last time?"


    "Last time, this time." Xia Dabai took her arm and put on a pretty face and pretended to be pitiful. "If Dabai really gets married, it will be a family with others. In the future, if you and other uncles have babies, what should we do if we don''t have big white?"


    Xia Xingchen is in the heart a draw, pull straight ache.


    One side of the white night raised eyebrows, the heart also followed.


    "Even if you marry someone else, you will still be the mother''s favorite big white one day if you have a baby with other uncles. How could I not have you? " Xia Xingchen smiles, deliberately rubs the child''s hair in disorder.


    Xia Dabai looked up at her, and then looked at her father, whose face was even worse. "Then you don''t want your father, right?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 36

    Xia Dabai looked up at her, and then looked at her father, whose face was even worse. "Then you don''t want your father, right?"


    He?


    Xia Xingchen was stunned for a moment. He didn''t look at him sideways, but he could still feel his eyes falling to himself.


    "Don''t ask. Concentrate on your meal." Summer turned to stars. She really didn''t know how to answer this question. In fact, he has nothing to do with himself. Where did he come from and didn''t want to say that?


    Xia Dabai took his chopsticks and supported his chin. He thought about it seriously. "Anyway, dad doesn''t want to marry you. He certainly doesn''t want Dabao. In the future, if you marry other uncles, it''s right not to have a father. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± On the other side, someone''s face became colder and thinner and gave his son a look. Xia Dabai takes two pieces of cheese cake to block his big round eyes. Out of sight! Out of sight! Just can''t see it!


    Xia Xingchen doesn''t know what the interaction between their father and son is. She just thinks that they are both very strange.


    "Come out with me!" Someone put down the chopsticks in his hand, bent his long finger, and knocked on the table.


    "Ah Wu ~" Xia Dabai is bitter, holding Xia Xingchen''s clothes. Xiaobai looks a little scary. Won''t you beat him? Oh, he doesn''t want to be beaten!


    White night Qing back, see son did not keep up, but afraid of shrinking in the arms of summer stars, he rarely showed his father''s tenderness, "I send you to school."


    This appearance makes Xia Dabai even more frightening. Then, as expected, he said in a deep voice: "housekeeper, bring him out to me!"


    "Dabao! Dabao! They don''t want him to give it away! "


    Being picked up by the housekeeper, the little guy is still dying. White tender face quickly wrinkled into a small bun.


    Xia Xingchen thinks funny, "OK, hurry to go. If you don''t leave, everyone will be late. "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Xia Dabai felt that he was kidnapped! Or kidnapped by evil forces!


    Car, in the street smoothly forward.


    He sat in the car with his little cheeks bulging.


    Opposite, the white night holds the legs overlapping, the deep double eyes stare at own son.


    "Do you know what''s wrong?"


    Xia Dabai shook his head violently, "where did I do wrong?"


    "What did I ask you to say, and what did you tell me?"


    "You asked me not to let our family''s big treasure go on a blind date, I did so!" He''s innocent.


    "But I didn''t let you..." White night Qing said this, pause for a while, the face across a trace of uneasiness. He glanced at the baby bear, coughed, untied the button on the chest of the suit, and then recovered to nature. He said, "I didn''t let you say those last words!"


    "Oh, Dad, you don''t like my saying ''let Dabao not you''"


    He snorted that he was too lazy to take care of his son.


    Xia Dabai grinned and tilted his neck, like a little adult, "Xiaobai, you like Xia Dabao in our family, don''t you?"


    White night Qing thin lips a sip, "nonsense."


    "Well, you don''t like it if you don''t like it. Anyway, there are many men who like our Dabao! At that time, I''ll order soldiers and generals, and I''ll call anyone who''s happy with you The little guy is shaking his legs.


    "White night Qing chest blocked a mouth of depression," assembly of firearms, talk again


    "All right." Xia Dabai didn''t get angry. Instead, he took off his big schoolbag like an explosive bag. He turned out a lollipop and sucked it in his mouth. "Then I''ll tell us Dabao in a moment. It''s Xiaobai who taught me that I don''t want her on a blind date today. In a few days, she is not going to meet her uncle who was on a blind date last time. I happened to meet her. If it''s right, I''ll just call dad. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    White night Qing speechless, his face was covered with coal. This son of a bitch, whose gene is inherited?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Xia Xingchen took a taxi to the Ministry of foreign affairs.


    She went into the translation department and everyone looked at her with complicated eyes. Some are envious, others are contemptuous.


    She can''t stand this kind of look. She used to be an intern in the Ministry of foreign affairs. She did her own business like a little transparent, and almost no one paid attention to her.


    Of course she knows why.


    Chi Weiyang took her to the rest room, "stars, you can do it! I heard yesterday that the Ministry of foreign affairs is going to call you back. I can''t believe it. I didn''t expect it was true! Come on, tell me what''s going on? "


    Xia Xingchen himself is confused, "in fact, I do not know the specific situation."


    "Come on. I overheard the head of the personnel department yesterday that you have a good relationship with the president, and the president has transferred you back in person. "


    This is totally inaccurate.


    First, her relationship with white night Qing is really not good; second, he will not give this notice for himself.


    "Do you believe that?" Xia Xingchen did not answer questions."I didn''t believe it, but now I do." Chi Weiyang took her arm. "You look so beautiful. It''s not impossible for the president to take a fancy to you."


    "All right, keep your voice down. If you want to be heard, you''ll laugh off your teeth!" Xia Xingchen covers the mouth of pool Wei Yang.


    But still was carrying the cup to come in Xiao Xin listen. The other side smiles, "stars, in fact, you are quite self-conscious."


    "Hello! What do you mean Chi Weiyang glanced at each other.


    "Not literally? What kind of person is Mr. President? Is it your turn to mess with YY


    "Well, if you don''t give us YY, can we give you YY? No matter how bad our stars are, we can go back to the Ministry of foreign affairs if we want to. Otherwise, you can try it? Star, you will introduce me to Mr. President some other day. "


    Xia Xingchen said: "he is usually too busy. It''s really a chance to see him..."


    Speaking of this, Xia Xingchen suddenly stops.


    I just blurted it out completely according to Chi Weiyang''s words. Half of the time, I realized that I had said something wrong.


    Chi Weiyang understands her and stares at her fiercely.


    Fortunately, Xiao Xin only thought that Xia Xingchen was boasting, hum and smile: "blow ah, why don''t you blow it down? All of us in the country know that he is busy, and you need to say it! "


    Pool Wei Yang disposition burst, want to return to her, Xia Xingchen stopped for a moment, "forget it, Weiyang, don''t waste energy and she said some nonsense."


    She looked down at the time. "It''s time for assessment. I have to go first. You wait for the good news


    "Well, you can do it." Chi Weiyang cheered her up. And squint to fill in a sentence: "in a moment you know what to explain, all give me the honest account."


    Xia Xingchen knows that he must not be able to conceal the truth.


    But it''s nothing to tell her about it! She''ll keep it secret for herself.


    (there will be another one in the evening)


    in the evening www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 37

    Xia Xingchen successfully completed the assessment and announced that she was re hired into the Ministry of foreign affairs.


    "Miss Xia, please take good care of it later."


    The person in charge of the personnel department shook hands with her in person, respectfully. Xia Xingchen is flattered. I think it is because of Yu Zenan''s face. For a moment in my heart, I was more curious about Yu Zenan''s identity.


    Is he also a senior political official?


    When he took the invitation letter, Chi Weiyang had already been waiting there. Xia Xingchen complacently shook her invitation letter, and Chi Weiyang hugged her excitedly, "you have to treat! This is a wonderful thing


    "No problem." Xia Xingchen agreed.


    "But make it clear to me before you treat me." Chi Weiyang was thinking about the things she had just said.


    Xia Xingchen looked at the corridor. People come and go. She carefully pulled the pool to the top terrace.


    This season, the wind has been showing a light cool.


    Xia Xingchen whispered things and Chi Weiyang said. The pool Wei Yang startles small mouth to open big, for a long time all cannot close.


    "Stars, stars, pinch me Pool Wei Yang way: "you quickly pinch to see, see if I am dreaming."


    Xia Xingchen was funny and pinched her face.


    Chi Weiyang said, "Oh, I''m not dreaming. My son is the president''s son? God, that''s amazing. What kind of luck do you think I''m in for a relationship with the president''s wife? "


    "Well, the more you say it, the more ridiculous it is!" Xia Xingchen pulled the pool Weiyang and lowered his voice, "what President''s wife, I and he are not what you think."


    "Why not? Don''t you all have children already? Doesn''t he want to be responsible? "


    Xia Xingchen looked far ahead, pondered, then said: "I don''t need him to be responsible. If it''s love or marriage because of responsibility, I won''t want it either. What''s more He already has a fiancee candidate


    "Who?"


    "Vice President song, do you know?"


    "Of course."


    "Vice president''s daughter, Miss Song. They are the people of one world. "


    Chi Weiyang looked at Xia Xingchen and didn''t speak. The excitement just now calmed down a lot.


    Mr. President is the star in the sky, which is out of reach. If you really want to touch it, how hard is it?


    Pool Weiyang way: "star, if you don''t want to be too sad after yourself, don''t be moved to him."


    Xia Xingchen smile, "this you rest assured, I know."


    "That''s good." Chi Weiyang patted her on the shoulder.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At night.


    In the presidential office, Fu Yichen quietly came to change his medicine.


    "The recovery is quite good. It seems that Miss Xia is a panacea."


    "What does it have to do with her?" he glanced at him


    The mention of the woman reminds me of her blind date.


    Eyebrow center, frown tight.


    "It doesn''t matter? Your painkiller. " Fu Yichen interested way: "your pain relief method, really let me open my eyes."


    One side of Leng Fei didn''t know what happened last time. He just asked, "is there any pain relief method you don''t know about in the end of the day?"


    "Have you ever seen kissing to relieve pain?"


    "Shut up!" "White night Qing cold face," and then long winded to me to get out. "


    "All right, the bandage is done." Fu Yichen smiles and doesn''t go on.


    Just make fun of it.


    Leng Fei asked, "so late, do you stop in the office?"


    White night Qing thought for a moment, "no, go home."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cold Brown nodded.


    The president has changed.


    In the past few months, I could not return to the Presidential Palace once. I was too busy, and most of them stayed in the general office. But now I go back more and more frequently. I don''t know whether it''s because of a young master or because of another woman.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Xia Xingchen is carrying clothes to the disinfection room - although these jobs are busy with servants, she is still responsible for her own affairs. Sooner or later, she will move out of this family, so she can''t let herself adapt and get used to everything here.


    Out of the room, as soon as she saw the posture downstairs, she saw that the president was coming back. Xia Xingchen thought, also did not stop, just went to the disinfection room.


    "Mr. President!" The tall figure of the man stepped in, and the servant said hello respectfully. Someone has stepped forward to take over the suit he handed over.


    "Have you eaten yet?" Asked the housekeeper.


    "Not yet."


    "The kitchen has prepared a meal for you. Please wait in the dining room."


    "What is there?"


    The housekeeper announced some menus, and he listened with a slight frown on his brow.Too rich, but no appetite.


    "Xia Xingchen!"


    Just as he was about to disappear on the corridor, he was stopped by a quiet voice.


    She was stunned.


    Looking down at him downstairs.


    "I''m hungry. I want to eat dumplings."


    Embarrassed.


    So, Mr. President, is this trying to cook for him?


    "You want to eat dumplings. Go and prepare them." The housekeeper told others.


    White night Qing Yang hand stopped, just looking at Xia Xingchen, "down."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Xia Xingchen thinks that he is evil at all. Clearly can refuse, whether he is hungry or not and he has a half dime relationship? Besides, she reminded herself to keep a distance from the man in front of her.


    However, if you refuse, you can''t continue to say it. For a long time, he was the only one in my mind. It''s kind of pathetic. It''s like a child who doesn''t care.


    That''s it! He is also in order to deal with state affairs, will not even care to eat.


    After all, the case investigated by the white feather palace recently is really worrying to pacify the people. Fortunately, he did a good job.


    Xia Xingchen sighed and handed the clothes in her hand to the servant who came to pick her up and walked slowly down the stairs.


    She went straight to the kitchen and took a bath upstairs at night. Two people passed by, and he didn''t look at her more. Anyway, in recent days, he has been indifferent to her, not too good face.


    Xia Xingchen is used to it.


    Out of the refrigerator dumplings, the servant came in and asked if she wanted help. She shook her head and refused.


    The servant said, "I don''t know when the president likes to eat these foods. It used to be very selective. These quick frozen things would never touch. "


    "It may be on the spur of the moment."


    The servant nodded and took a pen to write down the president''s preferences carefully. It seems that in the future, dumplings have to be prepared in the refrigerator.


    After a while, Xia Xingchen cooked the dumplings, and the president came down.


    When she took the dumplings to the restaurant, he was already sitting there, looking down at something. It was all in words she couldn''t understand, like Arabic documents.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 38

    When she took the dumplings to the restaurant, he was already sitting there, looking down at something. It was all in words she couldn''t understand, like Arabic documents.


    After bathing, his chestnut hair was still a little wet. Wearing a white pajamas, chest block, can not see the wound. However, the whole person has a clean and sexy bath.


    It feels very clean.


    Xia Xingchen approached, put dumplings in front of him, and mixed sauce. After pondering over it, he still didn''t forget to remind him: "your wound is not completely good, so the sauce is relatively light. Make do with it."


    White night qing''er''a, put down the document, took chopsticks to taste dumplings. He had tasted it a few times in his life, and he still felt quite fresh. Besides, her craft is really good, so she has a good appetite.


    Xia Xingchen saw that he ate with relish and was not choosy, so he was relieved. "Take your time. I''ll go upstairs first."


    With that, he was leaving. White night raised a glance at her, "what do you want to say to me?"


    "Ah?" Xia Xingchen looks back, he suddenly words, let her some unclear why.


    White night holding dumplings stained with sauce, even if it is such an action also unspeakable elegance.


    He looked up at her. "Last night, he said to me that he wanted to thank me for something. Later, there was no following. What''s the matter?"


    Xia Xingchen shakes his head, "in fact, it''s nothing."


    He put down his chopsticks, "go on."


    "I went back to work in the Ministry of foreign affairs."


    He knows better than anyone else.


    "So?"


    "So, in a few days, I''m going to thank my friends who helped me get back to work in the Ministry of foreign affairs."


    White night Qing raises high eyebrows. Thanks in action, naturally, are much more expected than those in words. "Thank you," he said. But how would you like to thank you? When would you like to thank you


    "Seven days later. It would be more sincere to invite dinner, or, if conditions permit, to cook by hand. "


    White night Qing agreed to nod, "well, it''s a good idea to cook in person. It''s dinner time in 7 days."


    Xia Xingchen looked at him suspiciously and gave a dull ''Oh''.


    At the bottom of my heart.


    He has been indifferent to himself these days. How could he be out of the ordinary today, instead of being in the mood to talk to her about these things, but also willing to give her advice?


    "Well, you go upstairs and have a rest." Let her go, white night. She didn''t say anything, and went upstairs with doubts.


    Downstairs, in the restaurant, white night Qing only felt that the dumplings in front of her tasted better.


    Seven days later, dinner.


    It should be great.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Seven days later.


    Weekend.


    Yu Zenan called early in the morning and asked her to go to the Gomes stadium.


    She was buried in the kitchen early.


    Bai Yeqing changed her clothes and went downstairs to the restaurant. Xia Dabai has been sitting at the table like a gentleman waiting for two adults.


    "Where''s Xia Xingchen?"


    He sat down, spread his napkin gracefully on his lap and asked his son.


    "The housekeeper said Dabao was in the kitchen."


    "Kitchen?" White night Qing looked at one side of the housekeeper, "what is she doing in the kitchen early in the morning?"


    "Miss Xia said that she would like to thank a benefactor in the evening, so she is already preparing. She got up so early. She got up after 6 o''clock


    "Is it?" White night raised eyebrows, "let her come out, it''s just a dinner, don''t be so attentive."


    "OK." The housekeeper went to the kitchen himself.


    Xia Dabai tilted his head and looked at him, "Dad, you are in a good mood today."


    "Not bad." He cut a piece of chicken breast and put it in the dish in front of Xia Dabai.


    Xia Dabai felt flattered. How good a mood it has to be?


    "So happy..." He rolled his big eyes. "Dabao is not preparing dinner for you, is he?"


    "If not, who else?" A president feels very good about himself.


    At the moment of their father and son chatting, Xia Xingchen came out of the kitchen in a hurry, carrying big and small bags in his hand.


    "Dabao, have dinner." Xia Dabai called her with his head tilted.


    "I have an appointment for breakfast. It''s too late." Xia Xingchen went into the restaurant and printed a kiss on his son''s head, "goodbye, be obedient at home."


    After that, he didn''t take a look at the president on the opposite side and left in a hurry with something in his hand.


    Looking at her back, Xia Dabai said, "ah Wu," our family''s Dabao must have gone on a date. Xiaobai, have you noticed that she has made a special dress today


    Don''t need to be reminded by little guy, white night engine can see it.


    On such a cold day, she actually put on a skirt, not afraid of catching a cold?


    White night Qing suddenly think of something, put down the tableware, turn to tell the housekeeper: "call in the cold coffee.""Yes, sir."


    After a while, the cold coffee came in from outside.


    "What was the original itinerary this morning?"


    "I had planned to play with Italian Mr. Mayne at Gomes stadium, but your body..."


    At this point, Leng Fei''s voice dropped and looked at his chest.


    "There''s no need to change the itinerary. Tell Mr. Mayne to be on time."


    "But your injury..." Leng Fei lowered his voice, covering his ear, and said, "and it''s not time to clear the scene yet."


    "It''s not necessary to clear the venue. It''s going to be Gomes. Strengthen prevention. "


    "Yes." The president is so resolute that he can''t say anything more. Step back, inform others to get ready, and then send someone to Gomes stadium to deploy security personnel.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Xia Xingchen to gomus golf course, heard her name, immediately the staff led her in.


    She left the food in her hand to the other party for safekeeping.


    "The second young master is waiting for you in the dining room. Please come with me."


    Second young master?


    Xia Xingchen is more and more sure that grandma is really confused. The "second young master" in other people''s mouth can''t be just an ordinary middle school teacher.


    This restaurant is high-end, luxurious, quiet and not many people.


    Yu was wearing a deep V Pullover and camel trousers. It''s very simple, but it''s very young and eye-catching. Sit in the middle of the restaurant.


    Although she has never been here, she has heard something about Gomes stadium after working in the Ministry of foreign affairs. It''s not a place where you can get in with money.


    Even senior officials, like her father, are not qualified.


    To be here is a symbol of identity.


    "Here Yu Zenan also found her, put down the tableware in her hand, and raised her hand warmly.


    Summer stars walk slowly past.


    A waiter in the restaurant had already opened the chair beside him for her, and she sat down as she said.


    "Good morning."


    "Long time no see. Today is better than last time." Yu Zenan praised it.


    She swept her eyes from Xia Xingchen. It''s a look from top to bottom. If it is someone else, this kind of look is particularly annoying, but he is a cynical lazy look, it is really annoying.


    "Young Master Yu, you are so sweet in the morning. Have you just eaten honey?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 39

    "Young Master Yu, you are so sweet in the morning. Have you just eaten honey?"


    "How do you know? I just ate honey, donkey hide gelatin and jujube. what about you? What would you like to eat Yu takes the menu from the waiter.


    "I can do anything. I''m not picky."


    Yu Zenan ordered something for her. Xia Xingchen pressed him and sighed: "too much, too much!"


    "Not much. You''re so thin. Eat more."


    "It''s bird''s nest and Tricholoma matsutake. It''s very expensive."


    "Expensive?"


    Xia Xingchen heartache own purse, "my two months salary may not be able to pay the second young master this table breakfast."


    Looking at her stingy face, Yu Ze Nan was very happy.


    "This is heartache, then you said last time invite me to eat, pit me?"


    "No pit for you. I''m going to cook for you." There''s no other way to save money.


    "You can cook?"


    "Of course, it''s not a young master like you who opens his mouth and reaches out after dinner. But I have to borrow a kitchen from my friend at night


    "Then I''ll wait for a big meal."


    "It''s just some home cooked dishes. You mustn''t dislike them."


    "After eating."


    Xia Xingchen "bang" a, think of important things, "by the way, you haven''t told me, who are you. Why can the Ministry of foreign affairs listen to you? "


    "I don''t care. I just asked my brother to call. "


    "Your brother? Who is your brother


    Yu Zenan took out her wallet and threw it to her. She bit a bit of pasta and said, "do you know me?"


    Xia Xingchen opens her wallet. There is a picture in it. There are two young men in the picture, one is him, the other is


    It''s quite familiar. I think I''ve seen it on TV.


    "It''s not Vice president Yu Zeyao? Is your brother the vice president


    He nodded. Xia Xingchen mumbled: "no wonder they are respectful to me one by one. They also say that I have a relationship with the president, so it is."


    "Am I more reliable than ordinary middle school teachers?" He tilted his head to her, smiling, "virgin, single, unmarried, how about, do you want to think about it?"


    "Don''t bluff me." Xia Xingchen pushed his head away. "I haven''t asked you yet. You''re not my original blind date. Why do you join in the fun?"


    "Your old blind date was my good friend. They are very close to their ex-wife now, and they need to make up at any time. It''s not like riding a tiger. Please let me out. But you don''t lose anything if you go on a blind date with me. "


    "Yes. But for you, I would still be looking for other jobs


    Besides, this second young master is quite lovely. It''s not really a blind date, but it''s a good thing to make such a friend.


    "Come on, have breakfast. It''s worth a few months'' salary. Don''t waste it."


    Yu kneaded her hair.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When the meal was almost finished, the sound of hasty and orderly footsteps came. A close look, outside the corridor stood a number of people in black, one by one with wolf teeth headphones, a well-trained look.


    "Your men?" Xia Xingchen asked.


    Yu Zenan shook his head, "my brother wants this kind of ostentation. But I haven''t heard that my brother is coming here today. "


    The waiter came quickly and whispered in Yu Zenan''s ear. Yu Zenan picked up his eyebrows and said, "no wonder."


    When they left, Yu wiped his lips and tilted his head to bite his ears with Xia Xingchen. "The president will come soon."


    "Ah?" Xia Xingchen''s accident.


    "Oh, what, let''s go and play."


    Yu Zenan pulls her up. Xia Xingchen said, "but I can''t


    "I''ll teach you."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After taking a battery car for a while, Xia Xingchen has been looking at the stadium.


    Will white night really come?


    "Absent-minded, what are you looking at?" Yu Zenan sent his club to Xia Xingchen. He held her face in his hand and pulled her eyes away. "It''s no use looking at the ball, looking at the back."


    "Oh." Xia Xingchen holds the mood of repaying kindness, accompany him to have fun.


    However, after several strokes of the club, the effect was not very good. Either the club failed to hit the ball, or hit the wrong side. She was so depressed that Yu Zenan had been smoking drinks and laughing at jokes.


    "If you laugh again, I won''t play." Xia Xingchen stares at him.


    Right now


    The sound of the battery car rings from far to near. Xia Xingchen followed the sound and saw more than ten cars slowly driving over, with many bodyguards on board.


    Yu Zenan also looked at Xia Xingchen from a distance. He sucked the drink and put his elbow lazily on her shoulder. "Are you stunned? Haven''t you seen the president? "


    "Of course I have.""Yes?"


    Xia Xingchen gave a "Oh" and nodded, "the last time the Ministry of foreign affairs had an activity, so was he."


    "Oh." Yu Zenan nuogued and sighed: "he is a little taller than my brother and more handsome. At last, he became the president. How can he think about it, he is still unconvinced."


    "Bang ~" Xia Xingchen retorted disapprovingly: "you see the problem is too superficial, what is Gao Shuai? If he had no other advantages than your brother, could he be so popular and loved by everyone? Last month''s state-owned enterprise reform, last month''s economic regulation and control, last month''s international confrontation with m, and


    The more Xia Xingchen said, the more proud he was, like shujiazhen.


    "All right, stop." Yu Zenan interrupted her and took out her ears. "I didn''t see it. You still adore him."


    Worship?


    Xia Xingchen can''t help but think of the last time he said to himself, "like him will make him feel burdened." subconsciously, he retorted: "I didn''t worship him."


    "It''s all written on their faces!" Yu Zenan reached out and drew a picture on her cheek, "don''t admit it."


    "Disgusting." She clapped his hand.


    Yu Zenan laughed and put down his drink. "Forget it. I''ll teach you how to play without mentioning him."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    White night Qing, protected by cold coffee, took the lead to get out of the car. Next came Mr. Mayne, who had just been transferred to the president''s office.


    Led by the staff, the party went to the tee off area.


    Leng Fei''s eyes were sharp, and he saw a familiar figure in front of him.


    "Sir, it seems to be Miss Xia." The cold coffee lowered his voice and opened his mouth.


    White night Qing took a look from afar.


    She''s here,


    playing with a man.


    No! To be precise, it''s not playing ball, it''s flirting!


    The man is hugging her from behind, his big palms on her hands, grabbing her hands and waving the club. The two were obviously having a good time, and her face was full of smiles.


    He just took a look, and there was more coolness between his brows and eyes. He took his eyes back without expression and began to talk to Mr. Mayne.


    On one side, as a translator, Xu Yan also looked at the scene not far away and walked for a moment. Until the white night Qingling blade''s eyes swept over, he was only aware of the hindsight, forced himself to pull back his own attention.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 40

    Xia Xingchen didn''t expect to meet him on the court.


    Moreover, at the moment, the distance between the two sides is only 20 meters away.


    If you''re not mistaken, he even has Xu Yan with him.


    Xia Xingchen''s back is on Yu Zenan''s chest. He has just devoted himself to learning to play. He doesn''t think there is anything wrong with him. However, he feels guilty at the moment.


    In particular, inadvertently touched his cold eyes, her heart is "Dong Dong" drum.


    "That..." Xia Xingchen hesitated to open his mouth, and his hand wanted to take it out of his palm, "or Let''s go do something else and stop playing? "


    Yu Zenan''s eyes are very sharp. He looks down at her and looks sideways at the mighty party.


    He looked unhappy. "From his appearance to now, your heart has been flying to him. Is there anyone like you? This young master is so unattractive? "


    "If you talk nonsense, how can I have it?"


    "No?" Yu Zenan hummed, his eyes in front of her eyes compared two times, "almost see a hole in him!"


    "Who said I was watching him? I didn''t look at him Xia Xingchen didn''t recognize it.


    "Who are you looking at?" He raised his eyebrows, apparently not believing her.


    Xia Xingchen cast her lips and chin: "here, I''m looking at him. See, the one standing next to the foreigner busy translating. "


    "Are you bluffing me?"


    "He was my first love." Xia Xingchen pushed the pole forward for a while, and some of them said, "however, we have separated for many years. In a while, he will become my brother-in-law."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Zenan looked at her sympathetically, "really miserable."


    "Don''t gloat


    "Hello! I think he''s quite interested in you Yu Ze Nan was standing there without a straight figure, leaning on her shoulder, "you see, as soon as I get close to you, his eyes float over."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xia Xingchen subconsciously looks at Xu Yan. She is stunned for a moment and smiles at him.


    It''s strange.


    It''s not long since we met last time, but At this moment, the regret in his heart gradually subsided.


    On the contrary


    Subconsciously, my eyes wandered over to someone over there.


    He was sitting in the rest area, leaning slightly to say something to Mr. Mayne. He was tall and straight. Under the stars and the moon, he could feel the inherent Jin Gui and oppression.


    As if aware of his gaze, he suddenly sidetracked her from a distance. That look, cool and thin, no temperature.


    Xia Xingchen heart a jump, quickly turn to open face.


    For a long time, the heart beat disorderly.


    "Shall I try his heart for you?" Yu Zenan suddenly asked.


    "What?" She didn''t understand. Whose heart is it?


    Yu Zenan''s long arm was put on her waist, and suddenly he held her firmly.


    Filled with the smell of male hormones, Xia Xingchen was stunned for a moment and realized that she was being held in her arms by this man, and her face suddenly turned red.


    "Hello! What are you doing? "


    "Don''t move!" Yu Zenan smiles, "Hey, do you know what expression your first lover is now?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "It''s going to be coal! But It''s strange that the president''s face doesn''t look very good either


    Xia Xingchen bit lip, red face pushed him away, "you play rogue!"


    Yu Ze Nan said with a smile, "I''m trying to help you. Now you can see that your first love still cares about you


    "You help me? I think it''s true that you want to take advantage of me! " Xia Xingchen angrily swung the club to beat him.


    I''m afraid baiyeqing will misunderstand her and Yu Zenan, right? But In fact, who she is close to has nothing to do with him, right?


    How could he have the heart to pay attention to these trivial things?


    Yu Zenan exaggerated howl, ran away: "did not expect you feel very comfortable, good figure."


    "You dare to say it!" Xia Xingchen blushed.


    Yu Zenan turned around, clasped her hand holding the club, and looked at her angry face. Zhile said, "don''t be angry. I''ll let you hold it back. In fact, I feel pretty good. Would you please feel it? "


    He playfully grabbed her hand and touched his chest. Xia Xingchen was really angry and happy. He beat him with shame and anger and glared at him, "who wants to touch you? I''m not as brazen as you are."


    "Hahaha ~"


    ... "


    Yu Zenan''s hearty and happy laughter penetrated 20 meters and directly into this side.


    Leng Fei found that the president''s face became more and more ugly. Especially after Mr. Mayne went to play, he sat there and the whole air seemed to freeze.


    "Sir, with Miss Xia It seems to be vice president Yu''s brother. ""Well." He recognized it long ago. Although Yu Zenan has only been back home for a short time, he can recognize him at a glance.


    "How could he and Miss Xia get so close? I suspect that he is aware of Miss Xia''s relationship with you and intends to approach her


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± White night is silent, thin lips close tightly, very clear can hear their quarrel joyful sound, but his eyes have never looked at that direction again.


    Leng Fei couldn''t understand exactly what you mean by this.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Don''t know how long, Xia Xingchen play tired, a person went to the bathroom. After the white night Qing their side, can feel Xu Yan''s eyes have been following his figure.


    It''s white night


    It''s like taking her completely as air.


    Xia Xingchen ignored the inexplicable loss in her heart and went to the bathroom.


    After washing his hands, he came out of the bathroom, lowered his head, and suddenly bumped into a strong chest.


    She was stunned.


    Raised his head, suddenly on the deep eyes of Xu Yan.


    "Why are you here?" Xia Xingchen smiles and points to the lamp on the wall, "this is the women''s toilet."


    "I I''m waiting for you. "


    "Wait for me?"


    Xu Yan nodded and looked at her with a complicated look, "is he your boyfriend? He was also the one who took you away suddenly when he was drunk last time


    She could see clearly the desolation in his look.


    She still has some difficulties in her heart. After all, the first love is the purest.


    So, he lied unconsciously and nodded, "yes, I haven''t had a chance to introduce him to you formally."


    "Oh..." His voice was lower and he looked at her with a heavy voice, and he didn''t speak for a long time.


    The scene, inexplicably, became a little awkward. Xia Xingchen broke the situation, holding his lips and smiling, "if it''s OK, then I went out first. "


    She said, leaning over and passing him, ready to go out. However, just out of a step, the slender wrist was suddenly pulled.


    Xia Xingchen a Leng, return to consciousness, subconsciously struggle under. Xu Yan clasped her hand and could not help but increase her strength.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 41

    Xia Xingchen a Leng, return to consciousness, subconsciously struggle under. Xu Yan clasped her hand and could not help but increase her strength.


    "Xu Yan?" She looked at him a little incomprehensible.


    Xu Yan turned around, there was a struggle in his eyes, "stars, don''t be with him."


    "What?"


    "Do you know who he is? The future of his identity is marriage. Even if he really wants to marry you, you will have a rough future. " Xu Yandun, slightly gloomy eyes, looked down at her, "I don''t want to see you hurt."


    Xia Xingchen knows that Xu Yan is concerned about himself, "you don''t have to worry about me. I know it in my heart."


    She said with a smile and pulled Xu Yan''s hand away again.


    When her hand slipped from the palm, Xu Yan felt empty.


    All of a sudden, he hugged her.


    Xia Xingchen was stunned, his chin was against his shoulder, and his hot big palm gently covered her back. "Star, I miss you very much..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I thought that after all these years, I''ve treated you No more feelings, but I was wrong... "


    "Xu Yan..." His voice, hidden sadness, let Xia Xingchen heart also sad.


    "As soon as I see you, I feel like a demon. Back home, I''m full of you. Stars, before I was still young, not sensible, so such a thing, I will subconsciously escape. But now it''s different... " Xu Yan picked up her face and looked at her deeply. "Can you give us a chance again? I really don''t care about the past. Please forgive me for being immature


    Xia Xingchen never thought there would be such a day. In fact, he was the first to apologize, but now he is the first to apologize.


    She shook her head. "I never blame you. It''s just Xu Yan, don''t think so much, the past has passed. And You''re the fiance of the starry sky. We can''t. Do you know? "


    She tried to take his hand off his face. However, Xu Yan did not give up his heart and said, "I don''t love the starry sky at all. I I''m just looking for your shadow in her


    Xia Xingchen was stunned.


    "You may think that I am too mean and shameless, but I just can''t help it Stars, I can''t forget you! Now the more clear, I have never forgotten you one day


    Xu Yan''s confession was totally beyond her expectation, saying that she was not shocked was false.


    This man, after all, was his most unforgettable dream


    But


    "Sorry, Xu Yan." She bit her lip and refused him, "I''m now I''m so confused that I don''t want to think about these things. "


    Xu Yan''s eye ground scratched a heavy pain.


    He looked at her lost, suddenly, bow his head, lips suddenly printed on her lips.


    The heat was on her lips, and she was startled. Almost subconsciously, she tried to push Xu Yan away. However, her hand reached his chest. He stepped back and let her go.


    "Don''t be angry." Xu Yan looked at her shocked on the spot, with a bitter smile, "I just want to get closer to you, closer than Yu Zenan."


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Yan left.


    Xia Xingchen is still a little confused. When she was ready to go, she felt a cold sight on her body, as if to see a hole in her.


    She looked sideways, the figure of the eyes, let her stunned.


    White night Qing is quietly leaning against a retro palace lamp, his long fingers between a cigarette, burning, smoke around, that Zhang Junyan more cold arrogant.


    How could he be here alone?


    And


    Just now, did he hear or see the conversation and kiss between her and Xu Yan?


    At the thought of this, I feel a little guilty. I feel funny again. What''s wrong with him?


    "Mr. President." She said hello in a soft voice, and without any extra words, she walked slowly out. Two people, separated as if each other were just strangers.


    With one hand, he twisted out the smoke in one side of the smoke extinguishing area, which was graceful and slow.


    When she was wrong, he grabbed her with the other hand.


    It was so strong, it was like crushing her bones.


    Xia Xingchen is stunned.


    What''s going on today?


    It was Xu Yan just now, and now he is!


    What''s more, the two of them are now chatting outside the bathroom. If they can be seen, I''m afraid


    Can''t let him think more, white night holding her to the men''s bathroom.


    He has great strength and great strides. Xia Xingchen wears high-heeled shoes and trots to keep up with him.


    "Hello! This is the men''s room. I don''t want to go! " Xia Xingchen struggles.


    Bai Yeqing pulls her in and locks the door directly. Without expression, she turned on the white jade porcelain faucet, took the handkerchief in her suit pocket, got wet, and wiped her lips.The action was rude, and he didn''t show any pity.


    Xia Xingchen only felt that for a while his lips were rubbed hot and spicy.


    "Well, what are you doing?" Xia Xingchen wants to push his hand away, and her eyebrows frown, "it''s painful..."


    White night Qing seems to be suddenly angry, a silk scarf thrown on the glass stage.


    The long finger pinched her chin, coldly raised, his lips with strong anger, suddenly covered over.


    This kiss is overbearing, rough and full of aggression.


    With punishment, I don''t know how to be merciful.


    Xia Xingchen is aggrieved.


    This man, who is his own? Why should he kiss himself? And how to punish her?


    She became angry and pushed him, "white night, what are you doing?"


    "No matter who can kiss you and cuddle with you, what kind of reserve do I have to pretend now?" His voice was hoarse, his eyes were darker, and his words were full of sarcasm.


    Xia Xingchen didn''t expect that he said so much. Besides, she didn''t know where she provoked him. It was a shame to her.


    "I''ll kiss whoever I want, and I''ll let other people hold me as much as I want, but I don''t want you to be frivolous. It''s also my own right." Xia Xingchen stubbornly, taut face, "you let go!"


    Frivolous?


    White night raises Mou color a Li, the eye ground delimits a wipe of danger, "know what to call frivolity?"


    Words down, before she reacts, she has been pushed to the edge of the glass platform.


    -


    author Jun''s contact information:


    Sina Weibo: yunqi Nanyin www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 42

    Words down, before she reacts, she has been pushed to the edge of the glass platform. The man''s tall body gets closer and closer.


    Xia Xingchen''s mind was suddenly blank. Such close, such temperature, and his aggressive eyes made her feel nervous, uneasy and embarrassed.


    What on earth does he want to do?


    When he came back to God, his waist had been held by him. She was shocked and tried to push him away.


    But what was her strength against him? Can''t push open, had to retreat, but how she is against the glass platform behind her, no retreat at all.


    The white night holds the heart to have the anger, for a long time does not disperse, by its her such rejection and dodge, makes him angry even more. Cold thin lips again on her lips, bite her lips. Yes, it''s a bite, not a kiss.


    In the gnawing, with shame.


    "Don''t do this..." Xia Xingchen is hiding in disorder, even the voice is trembling. However, with the force how also struggle not to open, she twisted face to go, hands disorderly beat him.


    But the resistance and entreaty at the bottom of her eyes did not let him down, on the contrary, let his anger continue to rise. Like white night Qing such a high-ranking man, has long been used to control everything. How to allow women who can''t be conquered?


    Men''s kisses are getting heavier and heavier. The movements of the hands were not idle.


    Xia Xingchen was shocked and grabbed him in a panic, "don''t..."


    "What don''t you want?" White night Qing heavy eyes staring at her, the eyes deep do not see the bottom, "is not accusing me of belittling you? Is there any reason that you can''t stand up to the charges? "


    Xia Xingchen shakes his head again and again. Just at this moment, the sound of footsteps outside. As if she had grasped a straw, she said, "outside Here comes someone You should let me go... "


    As soon as her words fell, she heard the voice of cold coffee ring out from the door. "Second young master, please stay away for a while."


    Second young master?


    Is it


    "What? Don''t let me go to the bathroom? " Sure enough, Yu Zenan''s frivolous voice came from outside.


    "Your Excellency is in at the moment. Second young master, please go to another bathroom


    "What if I have to go in?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "White night There''s someone out there... " Xia Xingchen whispered. Because of people coming from outside, she was even more worried about Yu Zenan breaking into the door.


    If he bumps into her frivolous appearance, she really won''t live.


    "If he knew we were doing this in there now, you said Will he still want you? "


    The white night lifted her head from her neck.


    After his kiss, her skin was as pink as cherry blossoms in spring.


    She sobbed, shamefully holding his own collar, blocking the front will be at any time his invasion of the spring, indignant stare at her.


    This hateful man!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Second young master, you''d better go next door. You don''t like to be disturbed."


    Outside, Leng Fei was patient and persuasive. The second young master of the Yu family has just returned home. The newborn calf is not afraid of the tiger. He is afraid of everyone.


    However, even so, he also knew that the white night Qing was not to be provoked. Although the elder brother was defeated by him, he was very unconvinced, but the defeated general was the defeated general. Of course, he couldn''t just bump into it.


    He glanced at the closed door and, to the end, ambled to another bathroom.


    But


    Xia Xingchen, how did the little woman go to the bathroom for so long? How strange!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    White night Qing did not really want her inside.


    It''s nothing more than punishing her, although when it comes to doing it, it is somewhat out of control.


    But the present, the local, is not the time.


    "Xia Xingchen, remember, this is frivolity." The rest of the action of white night suddenly stops. After that, she withdrew from her body, and her eyes were always secretive, twinkling with the dark color that was hard to see clearly.


    He took his time to sort out the disordered clothes. After a while, he seemed to be as noble and elegant as he had just been.


    Compared with him at the moment, Xia Xingchen was embarrassed by him. Under the skirt, the legs are still soft, it is difficult to stand upright. She was holding up the glass platform with her fingers pinching into the marble.


    "Next time, if you annoy me again, you will be at your own risk." White night Qing deep eyes to see her, this just opened the door, sink step out.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The door was closed, and after he left, Xia Xingchen finally couldn''t hold on, and his weak body slid down slowly along the glazed platform. Only feel the cold wall wrapped themselves, let her whole body hair cold, cool to the heart. There is a layer of aggrieved water mist seeping from the orbit. Chest, very stuffy.What did she do wrong and how did she provoke him to bully him like this? Five years ago, he asked her to have a baby, and she was not even qualified to refuse. Five years later, he broke into her life again, and she was still helpless.


    What is this evil fate, let them entangle here?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Xia Xingchen manages to go out and has no mood to play.


    I don''t know how to face Xu Yan, and I don''t know how to face the man who plundered himself like a wild animal.


    Yu Ze Nan was in accordance with her, so when she said she wanted to go, he didn''t even hesitate. Far away and white night holding a nod, is to say hello, holding her hand to the direction of the battery car.


    Xia Xingchen always looked down at the toes, did not look up to look at others. But I can still feel the burning sight behind me.


    She didn''t know whether it was Xu Yan or Bai Yeqing.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Baiyeqing has been chatting and laughing with meIn all the time. Even if Xia Xingchen is led by Yu Zenan, there is no crack on his face.


    But


    When the shadow completely disappeared, his eyelids slightly lifted in the direction of disappearance, and his dark eyes became more and more cold.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Xia Xingchen took back the dishes from the waiter and pickled some chicken legs himself.


    She took a look at Yu Zenan. "Originally I wanted to invite you to dinner, but now it seems that I''d better make lunch for you."


    "Are you really going to do it yourself?"


    "Well. I can''t afford a meal like yours


    Yu Zenan laughed, and naturally took things away from her hand and patted her on the back of the head, "niggard!"


    Xia Xingchen looks for the kitchen that Chi Weiyang borrows. Knowing that she was coming, Chi Weiyang had already picked it up downstairs. Seeing Yu Zenan, who came with her, her eyes were full of gossip.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 43

    Xia Xingchen looks for the kitchen that Chi Weiyang borrows. Knowing that she was coming, Chi Weiyang had already picked it up downstairs. Seeing Yu Zenan, who came with her, her eyes were full of gossip.


    "What''s the relationship between you two?" In the kitchen, when I was busy with her, Chi Weiyang didn''t hold back and asked.


    "Friendship." Xia Xingchen returned calmly.


    "Friends, you can come to me and cook a special meal for him. Do I look so gullible?"


    "I owe my work to him."


    "He?" Chi Weiyang looked out of the kitchen. Yu Zenan is watching TV in the outside hall. He is not so crooked in front of Xia Xingchen in peacetime. Instead, he is sitting upright and has temperament. He is especially good at painting in front of Chi Weiyang.


    "Isn''t it the president who put you in the foreign office?"


    Mention of him, Xia Xingchen and think of just in the stadium, look between a touch of complexity. She shook her head in a light voice: "it has nothing to do with him."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    It''s more than six in the afternoon.


    The white night engine let Leng Fei put off the activities of the Ministry of finance at night and returned to the presidential palace early.


    "Mr. President, would you like to have dinner now? The kitchen is ready. "


    Asked the housekeeper.


    White night Qing opened his shirt cuff, looked at the eye dial, asked coldly: "where is Miss Xia?"


    "Miss Xia is not back yet."


    He frowned. "Then wait."


    "OK." The housekeeper nodded.


    Xia Dabai came down from the stairs in his home clothes and fluffy slippers. He glanced at his father, who sat down on the sofa to read the papers. He noticed that the president was in a very bad mood at the moment.


    "Dad." He approached carefully, his legs coiled on the sofa.


    "Sit down." His eyes drifted toward Xia Dabai.


    "Oh," he said, startled, he quickly put his little feet down from the sofa, and the little feet retracted back into the slippers.


    "Xiaobai, are you waiting for Dabao to come back and cook for you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ No He was calm and denied.


    "Really not?"


    "You are very wordy." Someone hates it.


    Xia Dabai clenched his small eyebrows. "If you wait for Dabao, don''t wait. It''s so late, Dabao must have forgotten to cook dinner for you


    White night Qing''s face became more ugly for a time, and his sight stopped on the document.


    "Xiaobai, let''s go to dinner, OK? How about that? "


    White night Qing realized that the boy was hungry. He nodded and said, "housekeeper, prepare the cloth!"


    As a result, in the dining room, Xia Dabai was left to chew chicken legs alone. White night Qing sat on the sofa and looked at his watch for the third time.


    The housekeeper came and asked him, "Mr. President, let''s have some first."


    "Don''t mind me."


    "I''ll have the kitchen stew for you, or I''ll bring it to you for a taste?"


    "No, no appetite."


    He insisted so that the housekeeper did not say anything more and retreated in silence.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After a while.


    The phone rings in the house. The servant quickly answered, for a while, turned into the restaurant, "young master, it''s Miss Xia''s phone, said to let you listen."


    Xia Xingchen''s phone number?


    White night Qing glanced at the eye base machine, thought about it, and took it up just to stick it to my ear.


    "Dad, Dabao asked me to pick it up!" Xia Dabai just came out and ran over with a few steps.


    White night Qing face a heavy, not angry to pass the phone, "I am to give you."


    "Is it?" Xia Dabai expressed doubts.


    White night Qing did not look at him, a gloomy face, went upstairs.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Dabao."


    "Is it fragrant?" Xia Xingchen asked over there.


    "Well, I did. It smells good now As Xia Dabai said this, he lowered his head and sniffed on his arm. "Dabao, why don''t you come back?"


    "Mom won''t be back tonight."


    "Ah? Do you want to date that uncle you dated in the morning all night? "


    "Of course not." Xia Xingchen laughs, "Dabao sleeps in Ganma tonight."


    "I see. Then you can spend more time with my mother. But... " Xia Dabao thinks of something, raises his eyes and looks upstairs. "Dabao, if you don''t come back tonight, isn''t dad''s dinner gone?"


    "What dinner?" Xia Xingchen is suspicious.


    "Don''t you get up early in the morning to prepare dinner for Dad? Dad has been waiting, and he hasn''t had dinner yet It''s already over 7 o''clock!


    Xia Xingchen is confused, "I didn''t want to prepare dinner for him?"


    "No? But it was dad who said


    "The things I prepared in the morning are for my uncle who I dated today."Ah, Wu ~ it seems that there is a big misunderstanding.


    What a poor dad, oh ~


    after waiting for a day, it turned out that It''s just self love.


    When Xia Dabai was full of sympathy for Xiaobai, he only heard a loud "click" on the phone.


    Xia Xingchen is stunned.


    It''s obviously someone who dropped the phone.


    At the moment, the phone is not disconnected at all.


    It can only be


    "Dabao, it seems Dad just overheard us on the phone upstairs


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xia Dabai loves his father more. Hang up the phone, call people directly: "housekeeper uncle, housekeeper uncle!"


    "Young master, what''s the matter


    "Let the kitchen prepare some dishes and send them upstairs for Dad. He will not come down again."


    It''s a shame to be sentimental. A man who loves face like my father must feel ashamed and dare not go downstairs.


    The housekeeper didn''t know the inside story, but nodded: "Oh, OK. I''ll be ready. "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Hang up the phone, and pool Weiyang shrink at the head of the bed, Xia Xingchen how also did not want to understand how he would eavesdrop on her and the child talking on the phone.


    "Good presidential palace, you don''t live, you nest here, what do you think, you?" Pool Wei Yang takes the mobile phone to play the game, side and her nagging.


    "Dislike me?"


    "How dare you, don''t say you only live here for one day, even if you live for a month or more, I dare not have any opinion. You are the mother of the president''s son. I have to see Buddha''s noodles if I don''t see them, right? "


    "Who said I only live for one day?"


    Pool Wei Yang sits upright body, look at her, "really want to live for half a year?"


    Xia Xingchen didn''t speak, just holding his knees a little distracted.


    After today''s incident, I still don''t know how to go back to face him.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    White night Qing did not eat dinner, gas is full of gas, where there is any mind to eat?


    So, how did the housekeeper carry it up, and how did he carry it downstairs after a while.


    Xia Dabai pokes his head in the children''s room and looks at his study. He is really sympathetic to his father. So, after thinking about it again and again, I was going to risk my life to comfort him.


    But is it really a comfort?


    Little hand knocked on the door of the study twice, and the people inside did not pay attention to him. He was not polite. He said "Xiaobai, I''m in" and pushed the door open.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 44

    Little hand knocked on the door of the study twice, and the people inside did not pay attention to him. He was not polite. He said "Xiaobai, I''m in" and pushed the door open.


    First, the small head is squeezed in from the slit, so large oval study, with the light on.


    Rows of bookshelves, he had to tilt his head to see the top. I didn''t see my dad. He was in his little slippers and swayed from the first row of bookshelves.


    When he got to the fifth row, he was there.


    Obviously, he was in a bad mood. He stretched his face and leaned against the bookshelf, turning books. The pages of the book in my hand turned very hard. Xia Dabai came over, and he just lifted his eyes and gave a light glance. He tightly pursed his lips and said nothing.


    Like him, Xia Dabai took a foreign language book that he didn''t know, and turned it over. When I turned to page 10, I was bored to death, "Xiaobai, why do you want to eavesdrop on my phone conversation with Dabao? Dabao said eavesdropping is very impolite.


    "who said I eavesdropped? That''s my home phone. Listen to me as you want. " Just listen.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xia Dabai has nothing to say. When playing Lai Lai, he was a four-year-old boy, but he could not.


    "Don''t be sad, Xiaobai." Xia Dabai''s small body leans towards him, raises his small hand and wants to pat his shoulder, but, which height is enough? In the end, he only photographed his long legs. "I know you''re sad when our big treasure goes out on a date. However, sadness can''t punish you, can''t you? It''s a big deal. When Dabao comes back tomorrow, I''ll make it clear for you and Dabao! Let Dabao think about you and make an appointment with you


    This kid!


    "Who''s going to date her? Better, she''ll never come back! " White night holds the cold road. Put the book back on the shelf, grimace and walk away.


    Under the heart, more and more manic depression.


    Xia Dabai looks at the back and doesn''t understand. I''m obviously comforting my father. Why does he look worse and worse?


    White night Qing walked two steps, as if to think of something, suddenly turned back to stare at his son.


    "Don''t talk nonsense in front of Xia Xingchen, otherwise, you don''t think about other weapons!"


    Xia Dabai was excited, his little hand covered his small mouth, and his small body stood upright.


    For a while, he couldn''t help but say, "Dad, you''re so bad!"


    ¡°£¿¡±


    "Threatening a four-year-old..."


    The white night raises a sound, does not have the slightest soft hearted.


    Usually when the ghost spirit is like a little adult, now I remember that I was only four years old.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    White night Qing went abroad for a visit and returned five days later. In the evening, I got off the plane and let Leng Fei drive to the presidential palace.


    All the servants of the presidential palace came out to meet him. Xia Dabao, who was not asleep, rushed at him directly, "Dad, I saw you on TV."


    Being held full by the child, white night Qing felt satisfied. The long arm reached out and picked him up.


    Then, subconsciously, look around.


    "And Miss Xia?" He asked.


    "Miss Xia has not come back since she went out that day."


    White night Qing''s face sank.


    How nice of her! Run away from home with him?


    Xia Dabai put his arms around his neck, frowned and asked, "Dad, did you two quarrel? Is Dabao angry with you


    "What do we have to quarrel with?"


    "Why doesn''t Dabao come back?"


    White night Qing pondered under the command: "prepare the car."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Two women are cross legged eating fruit on the sofa, watching the news.


    Originally, Xia Xingchen was holding the remote control, boring in the rotation station, as a result, to the news channel, stopped.


    The figure of the white night is shaking in front of my eyes. She frowned and then transferred to another station. Chi Weiyang grabs the remote control. "What for? It''s good here. You see, how handsome! Star, have you noticed that since he became the president of our country, this news can be seen as an idol drama


    "You see, I wash and sleep. The mask on your face should be picked about the time. " Xia Xingchen put down her pillow and got up.


    Right now


    The doorbell rings.


    "Why, why are there any guests so late?" Chi Weiyang came down from the sofa suspiciously.


    Xia Xingchen also stopped to remind: "first look at who is then open the door."


    "I know." Chi Weiyang narrows a beautiful eye carefully and looks out of the cat''s eye. First look at the past, think it is their own eyes, wipe eyes, and then look.


    "ah --" she screamed, the mask on her face fell off.


    Xia Xingchen was scared very much, "what''s the matter? Who is it? Do you want to call the police? "


    It''s too late to be afraid of disciples."Stars Outside, outside the door is... " Chi Weiyang pointed to the door and stuck for a long time.


    "What is it?" She looked through the cat''s eye.


    Chi Weiyang said, "it''s the president!"


    Xia Xingchen is stunned. Now, she also saw the man through the cat''s eye. Not as regular and solemn as he saw on TV, he was wearing a white shirt with a camel windbreaker outside.


    Very simple to wear, however, that outstanding, aloof and noble temperament, is not reduced.


    And


    Obviously, he had been waiting outside the door quite impatient, his face was not very good-looking.


    Xia Xingchen was also surprised and mumbled: "how could he come here?"


    "What else? You must have come to pick you up! You haven''t been back for so many days! "


    Pick her up?


    Xia Xingchen thought, "I don''t have such a big face."


    "What are you doing? Open the door Pool Wei Yang is very excited, excitedly pushed Xia Xingchen. It was like the president was here to pick her up. Xia Xingchen was puzzled and went to open the door slowly. However, the hand just touched the doorknob, pool Weiyang also thought of what, a pull her, "don''t don''t don''t, don''t move, wait for me a moment!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "the mask on my face hasn''t been washed yet. And, stars, hurry up. Help me to clean up the living room. It''s so messy that I can''t even find a place for you to sit in. " Chi Weiyang said as he ran to the bathroom.


    Xia Xingchen thinks she is exaggerating, "isn''t this room very clean?"


    "Where is it clean. You''d better clean it up. "


    She had to take care of it first. That is to clean up, in fact, it is just to put the disordered pillow again.


    After a while, Chi Weiyang came out of the bathroom. Xia Xingchen looks, the forehead appears black line.


    This woman, too fast! Not only changed his clothes, but also painted a layer of light powder on his face. Not really!


    "What are you looking at? Haven''t you seen my make-up? Come on, open the door. The president is waiting outside. "


    He was really in a hurry.


    When the door opened, his face was very heavy.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 45

    When the door opened, his face was very heavy.


    "Why so long?" He asked in a deep voice. When he looked at the summer stars, his eyes were cool and thin.


    "Weiyang changes clothes inside." Xia Xingchen compared with the woman behind her.


    Chi Weiyang quickly reached out and said hello to the president: "Hello, Mr. President. I am star''s best friend and Dabai''s godmother


    "Hello." White night Qing toward her slightly nodded, compared to just facing the summer stars, now face is much more relaxed. Courteous and courteous, gentleman elegant.


    Xia Xingchen''s heart is not angry. Why does he have to look at himself? Clearly, it was his fault last time!


    Think of the things before, even if from so long, her heart how much still some pimples.


    Xia Xingchen asked: "what''s wrong with coming so late?"


    He came here in person without cold coffee. If he was seen, the consequences would be very bad. In case of another attack


    "Don''t stand outside talking. Come in and sit down." Chi Weiyang interposed, then lowered his voice and Xia Xingchen: "star, don''t be so ignorant. Please come in the president."


    "No need." In the summer star is still entangled, white night Qing opened the mouth.


    Eyebrows wrinkled, gaze at Xia Xingchen, eyes bloom with cold light, a pair of attitude of teacher questioning, "how do you give people when a mother?"


    "What?" Xia Xingchen is confused.


    "You don''t know he''s ill?"


    "Big white?" Xia Xingchen understood, "how can it be? I call him every day, and he never mentioned his illness. "


    White night Qing did not say anything to her again, a pair of you love believe not to believe the attitude. "Miss and chin pool turned and said:" miss. I''ll see you next time


    "Ah, are you going now?" Chi Weiyang''s face is a pity.


    The president walked away without hesitation.


    Xia Xingchen suddenly regained consciousness, "wait a minute, Mr. President, I''ll go back with you!"


    Xia Dabai is ill. Her heart has already flown back.


    White night Qing''s big long legs have stepped into the elevator, as if did not hear her words at all, the elevator slowly closed, he looked straight ahead without any expression, and did not mean to wait for her.


    Looking at that closed, slowly down the elevator, Xia Xingchen gas is not light.


    "Who are you! Wait a minute. What''s going on? What a nuisance


    "All right, don''t get angry. You''ll go back in this dress?" Pool Wei Yang glanced at the pajamas on her body, "hurry to change clothes to go back to take a taxi."


    Xia Xingchen thinks about it.


    Rushed back to the room quickly changed clothes, pool Weiyang is to her guard the phone.


    "I''ll go first. Sleep by yourself and lock the door." She hugged the bottom of the pool.


    "Well. Call me when you get there. What''s more, I have to tell me what''s going on with my son. "


    "I know." Xia Xingchen is also anxious, "go back to have a look first. Today, when I was talking to him on the phone, I heard his voice very well. It should not be very serious. "


    "OK, don''t worry too much. Maybe it''s a little cold."


    Xia Xingchen nodded and said goodbye to her and took the elevator down. White night Qing that guy is really enough hateful, did not say anything, left so a word, let her in this person to worry.


    And


    He runs so far in the evening, just to say such a thing to himself?


    The more she thought about it, the more upset she felt. Mumbling, out of the unit building. I''m going out of the community. I''m going to take a taxi. Right now


    There was a roar, and a black Ferrari rushed from behind like a bullet. She was startled and quickly stepped back. The car stopped steadily beside her.


    Window, slowly down.


    In the dim light, she could see clearly the people in the driver''s seat. That cold face, not white night Qing, who can have? It''s just


    Didn''t he leave early?


    "Get in the car." His quiet mouth, only two words.


    Xia Xingchen wanted to be affectionate and stood there for two seconds.


    Who knows white night Qing unexpectedly also no longer wait for her, direct a bang gas pedal to go again. Xia Xingchen hated the dark scolded a, almost did not want to rush to his car in front of, hands pressing in the front of the car, "I sit! Don''t be in a hurry


    White night raised eyebrow heart straight jump, foot slammed on the brake, forehead blue tendons all jump out.


    Damn it!


    This woman, want to die? As long as he accidentally stepped on the gas pedal, she could be smashed into meat sauce in minutes!


    Xia Xingchen was worried and didn''t feel the danger at all.


    She opened the door and sat in.


    As a result, unexpectedly, as soon as he sat in, he heard his irascible cold roar: "Xia Xingchen, you are looking for death, aren''t you?"


    A few simple words, it is gnashing one''s teeth.Xia Xingchen was stunned by the roar. Ben had a grudge against him. At this moment, when he roared, her inner temper suddenly came up.


    "I''m dead in your car! What''s the big deal? I don''t sit! Who seldom sits She hate to bite out a few words, push open the door to go down.


    White night Qing stretched out his hand to pull her. She was really angry and threw his hand away mercilessly, "don''t touch me!"


    "You dare to get out of the car and try it!"


    Xia Xingchen looks back at him coldly, pushes open the door and goes down directly.


    This woman is so stupid!


    White night Qing felt that he should not care about this woman, but when she was angry to stop a taxi, he still hit the accelerator to follow up.


    A taxi stopped. When Xia Xingchen opened the door of the car, a big palm extended from the side and slammed the door tightly.


    Xia Xingchen Mao full strength, but also to pull the door. However, white night Qing''s strength is very big, where is her opponent? After pulling twice, the door was pressed and motionless by him.


    The driver in the car was impatient to see them both come and go. He lowered the window and leaned out his head. "Hey, I can''t go."


    "Go


    "No way!"


    The two men agreed. The driver''s eyes were fixed on the white night''s face, "ah, how can you look so familiar? Is it a big star? "


    Fortunately, it was at night, dark and dark, only a glimpse of some of the outline. Otherwise, they will be recognized and don''t know what will happen.


    White night Qing cool voice way: "drive the car away."


    The atmosphere is pressing. The driver didn''t delay any more. He was driving, and his rearview mirror floated by from time to time.


    The more you look, the more familiar you are!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this moment, Xia Xingchen has gone to the roadside again.


    White night Qing face is black, "Xia Xingchen, you stop for me!"


    Who wants to listen to him!


    When she was stubborn, she was as hard as a stone. White night Qing to pull her, she forcefully took out his hand, "you go away, don''t touch me!"


    White night Qing Leng hum, hate staring at her stubborn face, "should touch, should not touch, have touched. Is it too late to say that now? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 46

    White night Qing Leng hum, hate staring at her stubborn face, "should touch, should not touch, have touched. Is it too late to say that now? "


    He did not say that it was ok, so she was more angry and did not know that she was afraid, "smelly rascal!"


    Thinking of being bullied last time, she choked her neck and dared to scold.


    White night holding a gloomy face, did not pay attention to her, only step forward, long arms can not help but hoop her waist.


    A whirl of the earth, Xia Xingchen exclaimed, the body was directly carried to his shoulder.


    This asshole!


    The wound on his body is not completely good now. How can he bear her?


    No! What the hell is she thinking? Now I should worry about myself!


    She clenched her teeth, swung her fist and beat him, "white night, you let me down! If I break my leg, I won''t take your car! "


    "Try again!" He bit his teeth.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? " What she provoked was twisting and beating him. But he was strong, and her embroidered pillow like fist swung on his back, just like hitting a stone. He had nothing to do, but her hands were red.


    White night Qing was annoyed by her, "pa -" a, a palm directly fan in her pretty good-looking powder hip.


    "You You''re playing rogue again Xia Xingchen became angry.


    "If you dare to make trouble again, I''ll show you what the real rascal is!" White night holding hate teeth.


    As soon as the words fell, the woman on her shoulder suddenly settled down. She was so tense that she didn''t dare to breathe. Last time in the bathroom, I just scolded him for being contemptuous. As a result


    He did it!


    Xia Xingchen is afraid that he is the same as last time.


    Biting his lip, he carried him on his shoulder and walked. He didn''t know whether he was dizzy or wronged. His nose was sour.


    White night Qing throws her into the car, pulls the safety to bring her to buckle.


    Cold raised eyes, and her eyes hit a positive. He was stunned by the tears in her eyes.


    She sucked her nose, moved her face away stubbornly and looked out of the window. Try to be as calm as possible.


    "What are you crying for?" He asked.


    "You don''t care!"


    White night Qing hums a, really did not care. Close the door and go around to the driver''s seat. Step on the gas and drive forward.


    Along the way, the eyes always drift to the side unconsciously.


    Damn it!


    Next to this stubborn woman, sitting aside, tears actually more and more.


    He felt irritable. I don''t know why. Maybe it''s the way she cries that is really ugly.


    But clearly The appearance of pear blossom in the rain looks like It''s very pitiful


    He took a tissue and handed it to her, "don''t cry! How ugly


    Although the tone is ferocious, but a glance at the past glance, but added to their own are not aware of the strange feelings.


    Xia Xingchen was angry, but he didn''t notice.


    This man!


    What a mess! I don''t know how to be gentle even when I pass a tissue!


    She angrily grabbed the paper towel and choked: "I knew you were so hateful, I should not have taken care of you when I was injured..."


    He frowned and glanced at her. "How much injustice do you think you have suffered?"


    "Am I not aggrieved?" Xia Xingchen glared at him, "if you want me to give birth to you, I will have to bear a child for you with a curse on my back; if you want to bully me, just Just bully me like that; now you want me to take your car, just take your car, and if you don''t want me to take your car, you yell at me like that. "


    She said more and more aggrieved, voice choked up, "what do you think of me? I am a man, not your pet... "


    Pets?


    "White night Qing hums to smile," I want to have you so stupid so disobedient pet, already personally slaughtered to stew! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± This guy!


    I didn''t realize he was so bad!


    Xia Xingchen also want to say what time, white night Qing but suddenly opened his mouth: "just roar you, not don''t let you take my car."


    The voice dropped a lot.


    "Stop pretending. I can see it all. "


    "So I said you were stupid."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xia Xingchen is angry. Take a deep breath, patience, ask: "good, then you say, is not to let me take your car, you just roar what?"


    "It''s not because of you stupid woman..."


    In the middle of it, he suddenly got stuck. Turning his head to her fixed sight, he scratched a trace of uneasiness on his face, and did not say anything further.


    Xia Xingchen asked: "because what happened to me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He said nothing.


    "Yes," you said


    "Are you bored?" The white night is angry.


    "I knew you couldn''t make it up." Xia Xingchen knew that he was lying."White night Qing can''t bear," I yell at you, because you are stupid enough to block my car with your own body! Do you know that if I really stepped on the gas pedal, you would be dead now! "


    Thinking of that very dangerous scene that she didn''t know, she became more and more angry, and looked sideways, and gave her a cruel look, "stupid to the extreme!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xia Xingchen was roared a Leng a Leng, for a long time, were stunned there, did not return to God.


    So it is So, is it that you misunderstood him and get angry?


    For a long time, she quietly, quietly wipe away tears, just stare at his eyes also obediently take back.


    Well, it''s strange. She doesn''t even feel annoyed when he scolds her as "stupid to the extreme". Even the anger and grievance just in my heart disappeared inexplicably.


    Two people just tit for tat, to this point, each other''s mood is much calmer.


    However, each other did not speak up to say anything.


    The atmosphere in the car is a little awkward. He only calmly continues to drive, Xia Xingchen will look out of the window.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    By the time we got back to the presidential palace, it was very late.


    The rest of the servants in the manor met at the door. White night lifted out of the car, told them to rest, the party quietly back to rest.


    Xia Xingchen is worried about the children, but he doesn''t care to tidy up. He changes his shoes and goes upstairs in a hurry.


    White night Qing followed up.


    "He is already asleep." When the door of the children''s room was pushed open by her, the white night held it as a reminder.


    "What happened to him?"


    "Cold." White night Qing said casually.


    "Do you have a fever? Cough? Have you seen a doctor? Every time he has a cold, his throat will be inflamed... "


    Her worried look made the white night bear more or less. "Well, Dr. Fu came to see him and said that he would have a good sleep tomorrow."


    "Really?"


    "Well."


    "That''s good." Xia Xingchen was relieved at the moment, "I''ll go in and see him."


    She said and went in quietly. Also did not turn on the light, just by the moonlight outside the window, touched the bedside.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 47

    She said and went in quietly. Also did not turn on the light, just by the moonlight outside the window, touched the bedside.


    Sitting down beside the bed, I was very satisfied to hear the child breathe gently and evenly. These five days of missing, also has the outlet finally.


    In fact, she can endure such a few days. No more time to see her, she will go crazy.


    She carefully touched the child''s forehead, and found that it was normal temperature, long sigh of relief. Doctor Fu''s medical skills have always been very good, a small cold, certainly will not have a problem.


    Xia Xingchen held the big white for a while, then went out of the room and went back to his bedroom to take a bath.


    I didn''t come back for a few days, but the servants in the room were clean and tidy. Soak in the bathtub, think of the white night Qing injury.


    When he just carried him up, he was very angry. He was afraid that his attack would not be of any importance. His wound is still slowly healing, she was so reckless and kicking and beating, I''m afraid it will crack again.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    This way.


    White night Qing standing in front of the mirror, take off his shirt, can''t help frowning.


    Sure enough, the shirt was covered with blood.


    He leaned over and looked behind his eyes. He could barely see that the wound that had just healed a little bit was pulled and bleeding. This woman, what a heavy hand!


    It''s really hard to deal with the wound on the back so late.


    White night Qing had no other way but to come by himself. From the drawer to find gauze and scissors out, just about to deal with, heard knock on the door.


    "Who?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Me. " The voice of Xia Xingchen rings outside the door. Compared with the time when she was yelling at Chi Weiyang before, her voice is incredibly soft.


    There was no need for him to hide his wounds in front of her.


    Xia Xingchen is waiting outside the door. As soon as the door is opened, the man''s upright and strong upper body bumps into her eyes without warning. She breathes heavily and doesn''t know where to look.


    Although I took care of him before and helped him wipe his body, I''ve seen all the things that should and should not be seen. It''s just


    After being despised by him last time, where does she dare to look at directly now?


    "How dare you come so late? Don''t you think I''ll eat you?" White night holding squint eyes, from top to bottom of the gaze at her, did not ignore the discomfort on her face.


    Xia Xingchen is even more embarrassed.


    "Don''t talk nonsense I I''ve come to see you for money


    She had an idea and thought of a good reason. At this point, he was very upright, and reached out to him, "give me the money."


    "What money?" He glanced down at her pink palms.


    "You forget what you said the day I took care of you last? You said that you would ask Leng Fei to settle my salary. I am busy these days, and I have been delayed. Now that I think of it, I''ll give it first, so as not to forget it later. "


    The woman really listened to the angry words he said that day!


    White night Qing stares at her one eye, "come in with me!"


    He turned and walked in.


    Xia Xingchen saw the wound on his back.


    He has a perfect figure. He has no body fat. At the moment, naked, mermaid line looming, sexy to the heart.


    It''s just


    At the moment, there are wounds all over the back.


    Fortunately, this does not affect anything, but more masculine.


    "How much Bai Yeqing takes out the checkbook. This woman is definitely the first one who dares to come to him for money.


    Xia Xingchen has been staring at his back, did not hear his words. He strange side of the eye, see she is looking at his trance, eyes micro MI, "so good-looking?"


    "Ah?" She opened her eyes and explained, "don''t get me wrong. I''m looking at your injuries."


    "Thanks to you."


    Xia Xingchen heart abdominal Fei, who let him roar himself, and so carry her?


    "Sit down and I''ll help you with the wound."


    "I''m already regretting that I shouldn''t have taken care of me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xia Xingchen is depressed. Can''t he stop her without her words?


    Although blocking her is sparing no effort, but white night Qing really sat down, chin than under gauze and liquid medicine. It''s not easy to deal with the worries behind them.


    She also did not say what, carefully for him to deal with the wound, skilled action.


    "How did you get to know Yu Zenan?" White night Qing suddenly opened his mouth.


    "Well?"


    "Stay away from him!" This is not a discussion, but an irrefutable tone.


    "Why?"


    "No why. The people of the Yu family are not fuel-efficient lamps. "


    Xia Xingchen skimmed her lips, "I think he is good. Anyway, it''s no longer a fuel-efficient lamp, and it''s more reliable than you... "The last sentence, her voice is very light, white night Qing hear indistinct, cast a face to look at her coldly, "my words, you''d better not turn a deaf ear to it! Blind date, also need to see the object. May Yu Zenan marry you? "


    His words, fall, she action.


    Self esteem is hurt.


    As if she was particularly humble. Whether he is white night Qing, or Yu Zenan, she can not climb. If you get closer to it, it may be that you don''t know the height of heaven and earth.


    In other people''s eyes, in his eyes, too. If it''s just someone else, such as Xu Yan, she''s not so sad


    "No, he won''t marry me. How can people like you, who live in another world and always be on the top, look up to people like us who live at the bottom? "


    Her tone of self contempt and anger are very obvious. Let white night Qing can''t help but frown and turn to see her.


    She had already bandaged up, put down the gauze and the liquid medicine, and said in a cool voice, "I''ll go back to sleep if there''s nothing else."


    After that, he did not stay much, so he got up and left.


    Looking at the back of her leaving, Bai Yeqing was manic and depressed, and did not want to think about it. He grabbed her hand and caught her.


    Xia Xingchen didn''t expect to be like this - the man''s breath shrouded from the top of his head, and her breath was disordered. She looks up in panic and bumps into his secret pupil. Her heart beats like Bambi.


    She felt unspeakable danger. Want to go, but, white night holding one hand domineering her slender waist, a little force, she can''t move - his palm is big, under his palm, her waist almost does not squeeze a grip.


    Such a distance, such ambiguity, let Xia Xingchen some panic. Want to say what, but also feel thirsty and speechless, the hand instinctively to break his hand, but was his backhand buckle, cut back to the back of the back.


    Two people, ten fingers close together.


    "White "White night holding..." Clearly want to reprimand him, push him away, but not only there is no strength in the tone, but the voice is completely soft.


    This appearance of her, let his heart think for a while shake badly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 48

    This appearance of her, let his heart think for a while shake badly. Eyes, from her eyes, and then, down, on the pretty Qiong nose.


    Come down again


    It is the soft lips that are purplish and moving slightly


    It fell there, stopped, couldn''t move.


    Sight, suddenly become deep, dangerous burst.


    Xia Xingchen bumps into his eyes, throat is tight, subconsciously wants to escape. However, before she reacts, the man''s overbearing kiss has been covered again.


    Although it is the fourth time he kisses, Xia Xingchen is still unable to be calm. Breathing stopped, the free hand pushed his shoulder hard, he did not move. His kiss, with a possessive overbearing, made her hard to resist.


    Kiss and kiss, the man''s big palm, gradually restless from her waist to swim up.


    That silk is dangerous, let Xia Xingchen calm down all of a sudden, originally lax and confused Mou son this just barely had focal length.


    She stood up from the man''s legs, covered with moist and misty eyes, and looked at him as frightened as Bambi the fawn.


    The hand consciousness grasps the pajama collar, until now, the finger is still trembling. The heat and strength of his fingertips seemed to be still in her chest, which made her thirsty.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the end, she almost ran away from his room. He said that he wanted money, but as a result, he had already left the matter of money out of the blue.


    Back in the room, for a long time, I still remember that when he finally caught up with her, he bit down heavily in her ear: "stay away from Yu Zenan!"


    "Why?" she asked in a trembling voice


    He was quite right and frank: "I don''t like it!"


    This man is so overbearing!


    At that time, the eyes were like burning her to ashes.


    Xia Xingchen was confused in his mind and couldn''t think at all. Therefore, he didn''t nod his head or shake his head. He pushed him away in fear and ran out.


    At that time, she felt that as long as she slowed down, she might be taken apart by him.


    It''s too dangerous!


    Dangerous, let her heart, all night long.


    I can''t help blaming myself. Mingming was despised by him. How could he not remember the lesson at all? He was


    She bit her lips and raised the quilt in annoyance, covering herself and forcing herself not to think about it any more.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Xia Dabai just came out of the room with sleepy eyes, and his body was lifted up.


    When he turned his head and saw each other, his two small hands immediately held each other''s neck, "Dad, did you take Dabao back yesterday?"


    "Well."


    "You are wonderful. Give you a kiss Whether he wants to or not, big white small mouth pout, in father''s face loud ''Bo''. As they get along with each other for a long time, the relationship between their father and son is getting better and better. Although, sometimes two people still do not forget to lift the bar.


    "If you don''t want her back for such a long time and have breakfast for a while, just nod at what I say."


    Xia Dabai was confused. "What are you going to say, dad?"


    "You will know in a moment."


    "All right."


    ¡­¡­


    After a while, breakfast.


    As soon as Xia Xingchen appeared, Dabai went straight to her arms. She picked him up and kissed him twice.


    "Dabao, I miss you." Xia Dabai put her arms around her and looked at the man who was sitting on the table gracefully at the moment, "Dad also miss you very much."


    Xia Xingchen subconsciously looked at the white night Qing one eye, remembering what happened to two people last night, or crossed a trace of uneasiness on the surface.


    I thought he would deny Da Bai''s words, but he didn''t!


    Instead, he gave orders to the housekeeper.


    Xia Xingchen couldn''t help but look at his side face and thought, about, he didn''t hear this little guy''s words!


    Shake your head and stop thinking about him. In any case, the two people have nothing to do with each other. What the child had just said was just a slip of the tongue, and it would have been a bit foolish of her to take it to heart.


    As for those things


    Last time, he made it clear that he was bullying himself.


    And last night


    She can only explain it as hormones.


    Adult single men and women, especially those who have already had that kind of relationship, even if they have no feelings for each other, they are easy to get fired.


    She took her son to the children''s chair and sat down. She reached for the temperature on his forehead and asked, "do you feel uncomfortable now?"He shook his head. "It''s comfortable everywhere."


    Xia Xingchen said with a comfortable smile, "doctor Fu''s medical skills are very good. But did Dr. Fu give you the medicine you want to take? "


    "Why should I take the medicine?" The more Xia Dabai listened, the more confused he became.


    "You had a cold and a fever last night." The answer is white night. He slowly drank the soup, a deep glance at his son, "forget?"


    "Ah I remember Yes, Dabao. I have a cold. I''m so sorry that you and dad are not here. "Xia Dabai seized the opportunity to ask," Dabao, don''t leave home for so long, OK? "


    Xia Xingchen is in love with her son. He asks her how to think? He only nodded and promised, "OK, Dabao promise you, I won''t do it again."


    Xia Dabai raised his eyebrows to someone beside him.


    White night Qing seems to be in a good mood, has always been not the face of the mountains and dew, now also has a little light smile mark.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After a breakfast, Xia Xingchen is ready to go out with her bag. She goes to the door and tells the housekeeper to pay attention to Dabai''s temperature at any time. Even so, she is still very worried.


    But work has to be done.


    "Honey, mom''s gone. Kiss me." She crouched down slightly and approached her son.


    Xia Dabai stood on tiptoe and printed a kiss on her face. Suddenly he hugged her neck and said, "Dabao, in fact, I''m not sick at all..."


    "Ah?"


    "Dad lied to you. In fact, he just wanted to get you back." His voice was so light, so light that only their mother and son could hear him. Little finger pressed on Xia Xingchen''s lips, "Shhh! Don''t tell Xiaobai, Xiaobai wants face so much. If I expose him, I will threaten me again


    Xia Xingchen was stunned. Is that true?


    Don''t wait to ask his son in detail. At this moment, baibaiyeqing just comes out. Xia Dabai quickly releases his arms around the stars and takes a step back.


    Perhaps it is because of a lack of heart, small body son stood upright, and sonorous and powerful call: "goodbye, Dad!"


    White night Qing looked at him more, didn''t find anything, just nodded slightly and went out.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 49

    White night Qing looked at him more, didn''t find anything, just nodded slightly and went out. After the summer star, also did not stop.


    She was stunned, thinking about what her son had just said.


    When she regained her consciousness, she only saw his back. She wanted to ask whether she had told her son what she had said. But Xia Dabai knelt down behind her head and begged her not to betray herself. She was so soft hearted that she had to stop asking.


    After him, several times, looking up at his generous back, the mood is indescribable complex.


    All the way, she was in a daze. When Leng Fei opened the door for him, he got on the car. Leng Fei laughed and called ''Miss Xia''. She suddenly came back to her mind.


    Embarrassed.


    I''ve come here with him!


    ¡°sorry¡£¡± Xia Xingchen said in a low voice, feeling that he was particularly disgraced. He did not dare to look at the white night engine in the car. Turn around, ready to go back to the driver who is waiting for her.


    But only heard Leng Fei way: "recently too busy, has not had time to say congratulations to Miss Xia."


    Xia Xingchen did not understand, looked up at him, "what do I need to congratulate?"


    "It''s about work, of course. Congratulations to Miss Xia, who has passed the examination and rejoined the Ministry of foreign affairs. "


    "Thank you." Xia Xingchen politely thanks, "I didn''t expect that you would know about my work when you were so busy. I have a heart."


    "If you want to, it''s your excellency."


    "He?"


    Xia Xingchen looked into the car subconsciously.


    What does it have to do with him?


    As if seeing through what she was thinking at the moment, lengfei said, "Your Excellency specially called the Ministry of foreign affairs to communicate with them, and asked them to..."


    "cold secretary, are you idle?"


    A voice, cold and quiet came, interrupted the cold coffee more words.


    The window, slowly down, the man''s handsome face exposed, he glanced at the cold coffee, "I didn''t know you said so much before."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Leng Fei was excited and did not dare to speak any more. She nodded with Xia Xingchen and turned around and was ready to go.


    Xia Xingchen small eyebrow micro Cu, looked at the white night Qing, subconsciously reached out to pull Leng Fei, "cold secretary, you finish speaking before you go."


    "I''ve been talkative. Miss Xia, if you want to ask anything, just ask your excellency. "


    Leng Fei dare not stay any more, Xia Xingchen is naturally pulling her. As soon as we drove, we roared away.


    She stood there, staring at the disappearing rear of the car for a long time. She thought of something, and suddenly turned around and went back to the house.


    "Big white." She called her son.


    "Why? Dabao, why are you back? "


    Xia Xingchen took out his mobile phone from the bag and asked, "do you have your father''s private number?"


    "Of course. What''s the relationship between me and dad?" The little guy is so cute. Dad''s personal number, but few people know it!


    The next second, he looked at her again, "Dabao, you won''t even have Xiaobai''s mobile phone number now?"


    "Well, No


    "Xiaobai didn''t offer it to you?"


    "No


    "Tut Tut, dad is too bad. If you want to chase a girl, he doesn''t even leave the phone. How can you chase her?" He has a look of disgust.


    Xia Xingchen was embarrassed, "don''t talk nonsense. Hurry up, give me his number. I have something to ask him. "


    Xia Dabai took her mobile phone, white tender little finger on the screen two times, then put the number of white night Qing saved in. Xia Xingchen a look, he saved the name, not good gas patted his small head, "mischievous."


    This little thing, actually saved for her ''future husband''! Thanks to him!


    She is going to change it now, but as a result, no matter how, the edit key is still.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Is it a dead end?


    "Don''t change it. This is the best one." Xia Dabai Ling chuckled, "however, with Dabao, your IQ, even if you want to change it, you can''t change it."


    Xia Xingchen understood, "what program have you set for my mobile phone, haven''t you?"


    "It''s not stupid. It''s also true. If you''re stupid, you can''t have such a smart little genius like me. " Xia Dabai felt very good about herself. She didn''t change the procedure for her. She ran upstairs again.


    For his son''s high IQ, Xia Xingchen really doesn''t know whether he should cry or laugh.


    So, now what situation, even a child can bully her?


    Have they discussed with each other?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Xia Xingchen tried to call his personal number. Looking at the four words'' future husband ''flashing on the screen, he still felt embarrassed. Afraid of people to see, when calling, always hold the screen tightly with one hand. If you let him know, I really don''t know how to think of her --


    Xia Xingchen remembers the sentence he said to himself last night that blind date also depends on the object. May Yu Zenan marry you? ¡ª¡ªThe eyelashes drooped slightly, and the eyes darkened a lot. It can be imagined that these four words, in his eyes, must be funny and generous.White night Qing''s phone has never been answered.


    Xia Xingchen made a total of two calls. In the morning, she didn''t get through lunch again.


    He is very busy.


    She didn''t always call, but she would still stare at her cell phone from time to time, waiting for him to call back.


    Just before the break time was over, Xia Xingchen''s mobile phone suddenly rang.


    She almost immediately took out her mobile phone. However, what flickered on the screen was not white night holding, but Li Lingyi.


    It''s a surprise.


    Generally speaking, she would never look for herself if there was nothing important.


    Think about it, or take the phone, stick it in the ear.


    "Star, something happened to your father!" Li Lingyi''s tone on the phone, anxious and in a hurry, just opened his mouth, almost with a cry.


    Xia Xingchen frowns slightly, the heart also follows wring, but also just calmly asks: "what happened?"


    "Your father, he He had a fever two days ago. Today, people from the epidemic prevention department took him away, saying that it was It said it was confirmed that he was infected with the wis epidemic. "


    Li Lingyi''s words choked up, Xia Xingchen''s heart "clutters" a ring, under the consciousness clenched the mobile phone.


    The epidemic of wis is spreading all over the world, with high mortality and infection rate. However, no effective treatment and prevention drugs have been developed in the world.


    Therefore, suffering from such an epidemic situation, to a large extent, is equivalent to the death penalty. It''s not too much to say that the front foot has stepped into the gates of hell.


    Because the epidemic prevention work in China has always been very good, the scope of temporary spread is not wide. However, she did not expect that the disease would hit her family.


    "I''ll be right back." Xia Xingchen is also anxious.


    "What''s the use of your coming back? Your father is not at home now. You''d better hurry to see if there''s anyone who can get to know the head of the foreign ministry, and find a way to let us see your father! It''s isolated. I don''t know what''s going on with him... " Speaking of this, Li Lingyi began to cry again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 50

    Speaking of this, Li Lingyi began to cry again, "it''s said that even family members can''t visit. Your father is dead or alive. We don''t know... "


    Xia Xingchen through the phone, faintly can hear there in addition to Li Lingyi''s cry, but also mixed with the old lady''s sad cry.


    She was also upset. Although I moved out of that house for a long time, the love of bone and blood is still the love of bone and blood, but


    "In fact, I''ve just become a full-time official in the Ministry of foreign affairs. Although the people at the top deal with each other all day, but I''m afraid it''s not as friendly as that... "


    "You must try! I''ll know the result only after I''ve tried. "


    Li Ling seemed to hold on to a straw, always thinking that the stars could give her a little hope. Xia Xingchen pondered for a moment and asked, "there is Xuyan Can''t I help it? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ No If you don''t mention it, Li Ling is even sadder. "He said that this epidemic prevention work has been done without any leakage. If anyone says that they can''t enter, they can''t enter. There is no exception."


    It has been so mandatory, even if Xu Yan has no way, how can she come?


    Xia Xingchen is in a mess. Li Ling''s pleading over and over again made her feel more confused. After pacifying for a long time on the phone and promising her to try her best, Li Ling hung up the phone slowly.


    She held the phone and stood on the terrace, blowing the cool wind. At the thought of her father''s uncertain life and death, no, to be exact, she was already standing at the door of the ghost gate. Her heart was tight and her chest was oppressed.


    If Xu Yan can''t help it, the only people she can find is Yu Zenan and


    White night


    But, and white night Qing open mouth to help such a favor, how can she open mouth?


    He is very busy with everything


    Xia Xingchen is playing with her mobile phone. She turns out the phone book and calls on the name of Yu Zenan. However, the phone has not been dial out, a call will be the first to rush in.


    She froze.


    Seeing the four words "future husband" flashing on the screen, I didn''t get back to my mind for a long time.


    By the time I picked up the phone, the phone had already rung four or five times.


    "Hello, who is it?" White night Qing deep pleasant voice from the phone that end, Xia Xingchen do not know why, nose suddenly began to pan acid.


    His voice seemed to have hit the softest and most vulnerable part of her heart.


    Just hard to support the calm, at the moment of hearing his voice, seems to collapse in an instant.


    She choked and tried to say something. Her throat was blocked by something and couldn''t say it.


    "Xia Xingchen?" White night Qing calls out her name exactly. Even if she didn''t speak, just a deep breath, he could hear it accurately.


    "It''s me..."


    "Crying?" White night Qing voice more heavy, "what''s going on?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s OK. " Xia Xingchen shakes his head, sucks his nose, raises his head and looks at the front from a distance, hoping to choke back the tears in his eyes.


    "Tell me!" His tone is irrefutable, pause for a while, ask again: "at work, someone bullies you?"


    "No She quickly denied it.


    "What are you crying about?" Crying made his heart go haywire.


    "It''s my family business..."


    "Say it."


    Xia Xingchen pondered and said: "just now my stepmother called me Say yes, say my dad was confirmed to be infected with Wis. I want to go to the hospital to see him, but I don''t even know the situation now... "


    She said, the heart more and more sad. Speaking of later, the voice has contained choking, appears more and more fragile, delicate and pitiful.


    "Do you want to see him?" he asked


    "I think so, but I know it''s hard Xu Yan has no way. "


    His face darkened a little.


    "Just called me two times just to say that?"


    "No She just wanted to ask about her own work, "this kind of thing I didn''t want to disturb you I''m afraid he''ll feel bored.


    "So, would you rather disturb your ex boyfriend?" White night Qing''s tone is a little bit bad.


    Xia Xingchen shook his head, "I didn''t look for Xu Yan. I was originally..."


    At this point, she stopped for a moment and then said, "I I wanted to find Yu Zenan. He must have a way... "


    White night raised eyebrow heart a jump, again open a mouth, the tone is almost decorated with ice, "it seems that you are determined to ignore my words!"


    Damn it!


    Is this woman deliberately angry with him?


    This kind of thing, she actually did not ask him to speak, would rather give up the near and seek the far, give up the easy to seek the difficult, go to Yu Zenan?!


    Or, in her eyes, Yu Zenan and Xu Yan are their own people, and he is just an outsider?!


    The more he thought, the more angry he was. For a time, he even breathed heavily.Xia Xingchen said: "I don''t take your words lightly It''s just that there''s no better way. I I don''t want to trouble you. "


    He was even more furious.


    Gnashing his teeth, he said, "who told you this is trouble? I don''t want to trouble me, but I feel at ease to trouble Xu Yan and Yu Zenan. Xia Xingchen, what do you want to pay back in the future


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xia Xingchen has nothing to say. In the heart originally anxious, he such a question, she does not know what to do.


    "Work first, and I''ll call you later." White night Qing again open mouth, the tone is still the same heavy: "if let me know you go to Yu Zenan again, the consequences will be at your own risk!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ I see. I wish I didn''t look for him. "


    Xia Xingchen bit his lips and was obedient. If you get the white night Qing, you may not be able to see your father even if you find Yu Zenan.


    It''s just


    Because of the political hostility, she was not allowed to contact Yu Zenan. This man is still too overbearing!


    White night Qing didn''t say anything more and hung up the phone. Xia Xingchen thought for a while, and gave Li Ling a call back, so that she can rest assured for a while.


    This way.


    Li Ling answered the phone, and quickly reported to her mother-in-law, "Mom, the star just said in the phone, wait and see, there may be news."


    "Is she sure?" Asked the old lady.


    "She didn''t say that."


    Xia XingKong said: "I see, the stars are just talking about it. Brother Xu Yan works in the president''s office. Who does he deal with who is not a well-known person? Xu Yan has no way. How can his sister find a way? "


    One side. Xu Yan thought of that day in the stadium, met her and Yu Zenan, more and more not taste. After a while, he said, "don''t worry, the stars say that if there is a way, there must be a way."


    In his words, he was defending Xia Xingchen and trusted her ability. Xia XingKong was unhappy, but he just laughed and pretended to ask, "brother Xu Yan, you don''t have any contact in private, do you?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 51

    In his words, he was defending Xia Xingchen and trusted her ability. Xia XingKong was unhappy, but he just laughed and pretended to ask, "brother Xu Yan, you don''t have any contact in private, do you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ No When Xu Yan said these two words, his eyes were dark.


    Xia XingKong gnaws her teeth, and her heart is full of indignation. Is it difficult for Xu Yan to love her?


    No! She would never allow it to happen!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    White night Qing hung up the phone, then directly let Leng Fei hang up the phone to Fu Yichen.


    "How is the Academy doing with effective drugs?"


    Fu Yichen said: "it''s still under study. An hour ago, a breakthrough was made. I''m preparing materials to report to you in the general office. "


    "How soon will it be possible to find out?"


    "At least a month."


    "Seize the time, the patient can''t wait."


    "Well, we''ll do it as soon as possible."


    "Xia guopeng, he''s the latest case, isn''t he?" Asked the white night.


    "Yes. I haven''t had time to meet him because I''m too busy


    "Arrange it for me. I''m going to see all the infected patients myself." Originally, visiting patients, encouraging them and making them feel at ease and recuperating from illness was his recent necessary agenda, but now it seems to be ahead of schedule.


    Fu Yichen worried, "visit now? However, the virus is still very active now. I''m afraid the risk is too high... "


    "You medical staff are on the front line. As your leader, I can''t be a shrinking turtle. Arrange it as soon as possible! "


    Fu Yichen knows his character. No two. There was no more persuasion, just agreed, then hung up the phone.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Xia Xingchen received a call from lengfei and asked her to go directly to beisiyuan hospital to wait.


    She called Li Lingyi again. When she asked for leave in the Department and arrived at beisiyuan hospital, Li Lingyi had arrived. Along with her came the old lady, Xia XingKong and Xu Yan.


    "Star, do you really have a way?"


    She just got out of the car, and the old lady''s trembling body came up.


    "It should be right." Xia Xingchen nods. Xia XingKong looks suspicious, "how can you have a way? We won''t be allowed to come here, will we? "


    "All here, and there is no better way, so choose to believe in the stars." Xu Yan''s light mouth, but the words are all helping Xia Xingchen.


    Xia Xingchen subconsciously looked at him, but he was also looking at her.


    Her eyes were full of complicated feelings, which made her think of what he said to himself at Gomes stadium that day, and now she feels a little embarrassed.


    So, just a look at each other, she pretended to have nothing to do and took the lead to move away from her eyes.


    Right now


    The president and other medical staff of beisiyuan hospital rushed out of the hospital and stood in line at the door.


    "The president will be here soon!" The Dean yelled.


    "Everyone put on their clothes and put on a good cheer. The president is very concerned about this epidemic, and we should welcome his presence and inspection with the best spirit. "


    "Yes Everyone answered in unison, and the voice was loud.


    Xia Xingchen never expected that Bai Yeqing would arrive at the scene, which was quite unexpected. When Li Ling heard that the president was coming, she couldn''t help looking at it curiously: "starry sky, are they talking about the president?"? I''ve only seen it on TV before. Do you want to see a living person today? "


    "Well. That''s your honor. "


    "I didn''t expect that today is really the right time, even the president has arrived!" As soon as Li Ling is excited, she looks like an ordinary person watching a star. As soon as the voice fell, several bodyguards took the lead and stood on both sides of the street to form a safety barrier, which kept the crowd far away.


    Then


    The motorcade came slowly.


    Six cars in front and back.


    Xia Xingchen first saw Leng Fei, and then, under the crowd, it was him.


    Today''s rare fine weather, under the sun, he is still as charming. The stars and the moon surround us.


    "Good afternoon, your honor."


    "It''s dangerous inside. Please pay attention to your safety!"


    "You seem to be thin again. Pay attention to your health!"


    "Have you had lunch yet?"


    Warm and kind-hearted masses, unable to hide the excitement in their hearts, surrounded him. Xia Xingchen and her party were squeezed by the crowd. Several times, she almost fell down.


    She looked up at the figure, two people, actually very close, only less than 10 meters away.


    But And so far away


    Across the vast sea of people, he stood in the supreme position, she seems more and more small.She looked up at him, and the more she felt that this man was far away from her


    The crowd was so crowded that she nearly fell over.


    "Be careful!" Xu Yan reached for her waist and looked at her anxiously, "did you sprain to it?"


    His palm is very hot.


    With his help, Xia Xingchen reluctantly stood still and looked up at his concern, slightly embarrassed.


    He shook his head. "It doesn''t matter."


    Xia Xingchen only stood firm, only felt his back was staring cold. Looking back, the sad eyes of Xia XingKong seemed to gouge out a hole in her life.


    Thinking of what Xu Yan said to herself on the court that day, she subconsciously stepped back and avoided Xu Yan''s hand.


    "Starry sky, look! The president seems to be looking at us! " Li Lingyi''s excited voice came. She tugged at her daughter''s hand.


    Everyone''s eyes were again on the president. Xia Xingchen just on his line of sight - deep and complex.


    He turned to the side of the cold coffee whispered a few words, then draw back to the line of sight, no longer pause, sink forward.


    Xia XingKong''s mind is all on Xu Yan. She goes to hold Xu Yan, but she has no good airway: "now the president has arrived, let alone the isolation ward. We can''t even get into the hospital! Sister, if you can''t help, just say so. Don''t let us waste our time here. Grandma is not in good health. Can you take responsibility if you squeeze out a good or bad one? "


    As soon as Xia XingKong''s words fell, Li Ling Yi seemed to feel that her daughter''s words were reasonable, and then she said, "yes. I was hoping for you, but it''s stupid to think about it now. I should have thought of it. Even Xu Yan has no way. How can you do it? "


    But


    Li Lingyi''s words just finished, the crowd was suddenly separated by several bodyguards in black.


    After that, Fu Yichen walked slowly from the road to Xia Xingchen in full view of the public.


    "Miss Xia." He said hello politely.


    All of us are projecting towards the summer stars, seeking and envious sight.


    Although we don''t know what kind of person Fu Yichen is, it will never be an ordinary person that so many of the president''s bodyguards have opened the way for him.


    And this young girl?


    She was even more unusual in her presence!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 52

    Even such a person standing in front of her is polite, she is more unusual in the unusual!


    "Doctor Fu, can I go to the hospital?" Xia Xingchen asked.


    "Of course! I was ordered to specially invite Miss Xia. Come with me Fu Yichen compared the gesture of "please".


    "My grandmother and they..."


    "Naturally, we dare not neglect Miss Xia''s family. Please come with us. "


    On one side, Li Lingyi and Xia XingKong looked at each other. They couldn''t believe it. Xia XingKong is even more astonishing, incredible, and unwilling. Her sight falls on Xia Xingchen and Fu Yichen.


    And then


    In full view of the public, a group of bodyguards, followed Fu Yichen into, simply scenery can not be more beautiful.


    Even Li Ling felt that, where did she come to visit the patient? It''s as good as that of the imperial court in ancient times.


    The old lady is held by the stars. She is an old lady who has seen the world. Naturally, she knows that the people who can enter this hospital at this time are not ordinary people. She asked Xia Xingchen in a low voice: "what does your friend do?"


    "He''s a doctor."


    "Just the doctor can let us in?" The old lady obviously didn''t believe it. "Xu Yan found many leaders and senior officials who couldn''t come in. Besides, the president is still here. In this special situation, without the instruction of Mr. President, who dares to bring us in at will?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xia Xingchen looked at Fu Yichen, who was walking in front of her. She considered how to say it, so that she could bluff the old lady.


    But I didn''t expect


    After entering the quiet hospital, Fu Yichen suddenly stopped and said, "Miss Xia, if you are not afraid of danger, go and change into sterile protective clothing. Mr. President invites you to come with him to the isolation ward. "


    "Of course I''m not afraid." Xia Xingchen immediately said.


    He can stand in the most dangerous position to care for all patients. What reason does she have to be timid?


    There lived her father.


    "Well, doctor fu..." Here, the topic is not over, Li Ling immediately answered: "I''m not afraid. Can I go to the ward with Mr. President?"


    It''s a matter of face to be able to stand with Mr. President, and maybe even appear on TV.


    Li Ling thought that if she went back like this, she could show off with other ladies!


    But


    Fu Yichen shook his head immediately: "sorry, Mr. President only invited Miss Xia. As for the others, you can go to the monitoring room to see Mr. Xia. "


    "Only Miss Xia invited?" Li Ling glanced at Xia Xingchen and her daughter beside her eyes. "There are two Miss Xia here. Do you have the right person? I think it must be her, and she is Miss Xia. "


    As soon as Li Ling said that, she pushed the summer star sky to the front. "You can open your eyes and have a look. She is much more beautiful and has a lot of temperament than Xia Xingchen."


    In her eyes, how do you think her daughter is better than Xia Xingchen! How could Mr. President invite Xia Xingchen instead of their baby?


    "Yes? I''m sorry I didn''t see it. " Fu Yichen looked pale, "I think, in the eyes of the president, Miss Xia Xingchen is the better one."


    In particular, the word "Star" is very important.


    After that, he turned around and walked forward, never looking at the summer sky.


    Xia Xing''s face turned red when he was in the air. He only felt humiliated and could not get down. Li Lingyi''s self indulgence has suddenly become particularly funny.


    "What are you doing? It''s just a doctor! You can''t make yourself president! "


    "OK, you see what you are doing, and for no reason let the stars lose face." The old lady rebuked, Xia XingKong also took out his hand and stood behind Xu Yan in silence.


    Li Ling is now chatting with a pale face, but she takes a look at Xia Xingchen with hatred. All the limelight was given by this woman! What is she?!


    "Granny, I''ll go first." Xia Xingchen has long been used to Li Ling''s personality. She ignored her, but said to the old lady, "you go to the monitoring room and have a look. I will tell my father that you are all here."


    "Good." The old lady held her hand tightly. "You must tell your father not to lose heart. Everything will be OK, you know? We are all with him


    The old lady said, and her eyes were red.


    "Yes, don''t worry."


    Li Ling didn''t want to talk to Xia Xingchen, but now, she has her own demands. Hesitating again and again, in the end, or to step forward, and she accompanied a smile, "stars ah, see your father in a moment, you must ask his bank card password. As soon as he left, his family couldn''t even take out a cent of cash. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xia Xingchen is speechless. Dare you, is this the reason why Li Ling has been so worried?


    She just did not hear, followed Fu Yichen to the dressing room.¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    As soon as she left, the old lady and her party were invited into the monitoring room.


    Li Ling couldn''t help complaining: "the president doesn''t know what to think. Even if he wants to select his family members to see the patient, he has to look at the object, right? How can the summer stars compare with our home stars


    One side, the old lady did not speak, as if thinking about things.


    Xia XingKong, however, felt ashamed and humiliated, and could not help complaining angrily: "Mom, can you not always compare me with Xia Xingchen? It''s annoying! "


    Xia XingKong seldom gets so angry, especially when Xu Yan is present. So, with her roar, Xu Yan turned around and looked at her in surprise.


    The search eyes, let her heart a Lin, return to God, quickly convergence of their own willfulness. It is to restore the former warm and soft appearance in front of Xu Yan, and Li Ling said: "Mom, don''t compare, my sister has always been better than me, I can''t compare with her."


    Xu Yan looked at her eyes, but deeper and deeper. As if to see through her surface and see her inside, Xia XingKong was frightened.


    At the moment, it was the old lady who opened her mouth and drew Xu Yan''s attention.


    "Xu Yan, you usually work in the president''s office. Have you ever paid attention to whether the president is with our stars..."


    When Xu Yan knew what the old lady wanted to say, he was worried.


    Li Ling immediately interrupted the old lady''s words with sour tone, "Mom, you are telling a joke! I don''t know who the president is or who Xia Xingchen is. What''s more, Mr. President, this invitation is from family members, and they want to be promoted on TV. Xia Xingchen was elected because of good luck. "


    Xu Yan subconsciously resisted the possibility that the old lady thought and said, "yes, I agree with my aunt. As far as I know, the president and the stars have absolutely nothing to do with each other in private. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 53

    Xu Yan subconsciously resisted the possibility that the old lady thought and said, "yes, I agree with my aunt. As far as I know, the president and the stars have absolutely nothing to do with each other in private. "


    If we knew each other in private, they should have said hello on the court last time.


    "Look As soon as Li Ling felt that she was right, she felt relieved again.


    How could she allow Xia Xingchen to surpass her home sky?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When Xia Xingchen was invited to the gate of the dressing room, many people in black stood inside and outside.


    She pushed the door in, and white night holding was inside, being attended by people and wearing protective clothing.


    She didn''t know for a moment whether to advance or retreat. This is the place where the president changes his clothes. How can ordinary people enter at will?


    But he looked sideways and said, "come in."


    After that, he used his chin to compare with the medical staff next to him. The other party immediately put on the protective clothing, "Miss Xia, this is for you."


    "Thank you."


    "You go out first."


    White night Qingfa words, all people will continue to retreat out.


    All of a sudden, the whole dressing room, only she and white night Qing two people. She looked at him with gratitude. He seemed to know that she only said, "put on your clothes first."


    She put on her clothes according to her words.


    White night Qing took a look at it, walked in front of her and stood still.


    He raised his hand, and his long finger fell to her neck. She breathed heavily and unconsciously moved back a step. She twisted her eyebrows in the white night. She was not very happy.


    "Stand up!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xia Xingchen bit his lips and stare at him. Twice in a row, he She almost ate it. She was a little afraid


    He squinted. "Do you just say thank you to me?"


    Xia Xingchen Nuogu mouth, as if unwilling, but still obediently walked.


    The white night holds one eye at her, reaches out to grasp her collar, locks tightly.


    It turns out that


    He''s just trying to dress himself


    Xia Xingchen lifted his eyes and looked at him. Even though he was wearing bloated protective clothing, his temperament was still blinding.


    In particular, his low eyes focused on helping her to check whether the clothes have been put on, she only felt that her heart was shaking violently, and all kinds of complex feelings were surging.


    "Thank you," she said suddenly


    Two words, light and gentle. Like white clouds flying in the air.


    The white night raises the eye to see her, the vision is deeper some, "be afraid?"


    She immediately shook her head. "Not afraid."


    With him there, she felt very relieved.


    As if he was the sky, the mountain that would never fall.


    "Put on your mask and gloves." White night Qing said, hanging the mask on her face. His movements were not gentle at all, but when his long finger accidentally brushed her cheek, she felt that the whole person, even the heart, was going to soften.


    He said in a deep voice: "in a moment, no matter what the situation, even if you see your father, masks and gloves are not allowed to take off!"


    The tone is very overbearing.


    Xia Xingchen feels slightly sweet in the heart, smile: "good, I listen to you."


    Such obedient attitude, white night Qing seems very satisfied, can not help but deep eyes to see her two eyes, this just put on his mask.


    Xia Xingchen took off half of the mask and suddenly said, "I actually have a thank you."


    "Well?"


    "About my work..." Xia Xingchen''s gentle way, with gratitude in his eyes.


    Mention this matter, white night Qing seems to be in the heart still have gas, cold hum a, "it is I make a superfluous move! Your ability to attract men is not small. If you have a flower protector like Yu Zenan, how can I give you trouble? "


    Instead of being angry with him, she laughed, "no problem, I''ll cook another meal and make amends for you. Is that all right? "


    She remembered what Xia Dabao said to her on the phone last time. No wonder he always thought he was the one she was going to cook that night.


    "Who is rare? The chef at home cooks very well


    He was treated the same as that man. Besides, he was not the first one. He was afraid that he could not choke on the meal.


    "What do you want?"


    White night Qing pondered, and his eyes fell on her. It seems to think of something, staring at her eyes gradually burning.


    Her heart trembled when he saw her, and only heard him say in a hoarse voice, "what I want to eat is more than just a dinner..."


    The man''s eyes ambiguous to the extreme, she suddenly felt hot, dangerous.


    When he didn''t understand that, he turned around and went out, "now that we''re dressed, let''s go out quickly."


    Finish saying, did not pause, quickly opened the door. Even if you go to the door, you can feel the burning eyes behind you.


    Her heart beat more like a drum beating.White night Qing laughingly looked at her fleeing appearance, suddenly felt amusing her is also a very interesting thing.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A number of patients lived in isolation wards one by one.


    White night Qing is surrounded by officials, medical staff and official media. Xia Xingchen, as a family member, walks in the last place.


    After entering the ward, he sincerely communicated with the patients. When shaking hands with patients, gloves will be specially removed.


    Xia Xingchen''s whole heart was tense. Standing in the rear, he remembered that he told him not to take off his mask and gloves. He could hardly help putting on his gloves, but


    She can''t


    In front of people, in front of him, all she can do is look up


    Moreover, in this position, his life and death can never be ignored in the current national crisis.


    In front of an isolation ward, everyone stops.


    Fu Yichen''s face was dignified, "Sir, this ward is a newly admitted case. Now the virus is still very infectious, so we suggest you do not go in for the time being. "


    White night Qing did not answer, just looked back at the summer stars. Xia Xingchen is uncomfortable in his heart, but he doesn''t want to let Bai Yeqing go in with her.


    Originally, she only asked him for help, really did not think he would come in person!


    "Doctor Fu, your honor, it''s dangerous inside. Let me go in alone." Xia Xingchen took a few steps forward and stopped by Fu Yichen.


    Leng Fei also said, "Sir, you can come back in two days."


    White night holding a heavy look at her, eyes deep, she can''t understand his idea. The next moment, he was told, "all of you, get out of here. You don''t have to follow this ward


    Lengfei understood his intention in an instant, and obviously could not agree with him, "Sir, this is very dangerous. You still have a lot of politicians to deal with... "


    "You also step down!" White night Qing directly interrupted Leng Fei''s words, the tone is more decisive can not be refuted.


    Leng Fei and Fu Yichen looked at each other, indicating that Fu Yichen also opened his mouth to say something. Fu Yichen said that he had no choice but to say: "let''s go, Miss Xia, you stay."


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 54

    After a while, everyone left.


    The original miscellaneous corridor, all of a sudden only two of them. He was just out of reach, and seemed to arrive at her side in an instant. He was so close to her that he couldn''t say


    "Not in?" He looked at her in a daze.


    Xia Xingchen looked back and shook his head, "I''ll go in alone. You wait outside. It''s dangerous... "


    White night Qing Lai her one eye, a long arm, suddenly her hand again natural but hold.


    The man''s palm domineering around her slender back of the hand, that hot straight to come, through the skin on the back of the hand straight into her heart.


    Her heart leaped.


    This feeling, let her heart beat faster, but also panic.


    The whole person is like stepping on the cloud, though floating. However, it is also like walking on thin ice, as if you are not careful may fall down again, fall to pieces.


    "Don''t do this..." Subconsciously, she wanted to get her hand out of his palm. She looked up and looked at the camera carefully. "There are cameras everywhere in the hospital..."


    "Be quiet!" White night Qing did not say a word, directly opened the door of the ward, led her, first she step in.


    Xia Xingchen looks at his generous back, and has all kinds of feelings in his heart.


    This man, as noble as his identity, is protected like steel every time he goes out, which shows how important his health is to his whole team.


    But now


    Knowing how dangerous the ward was, he was willing to take risks with her


    "All in, still in a daze?" White night Qing pulled Xia Xingchen''s hand, "go, but you only have ten minutes."


    Xia Xingchen looks back and looks at him. The gratitude in his eyes is obvious.


    For a long time, she turned to look at Xia guopeng lying in bed.


    Xia guopeng also saw his daughter at this time. He couldn''t believe it. He sat up from the bed and said, "stars!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Now.


    In the huge monitoring room, four people were arranged as guests of honor.


    "Ah How could this happen? " Li Ling was staring at the screen with one eye and a face of disbelief. "How could Mr. President hold Xia Xingchen''s hand?"


    With her words, at the moment, the other three people are also staring at the picture in front of them.


    The old lady was thoughtful, but Xu Yan''s eyes were so dim that there was no light.


    For a long time, the eyes only stay on the screen, men and women tightly clasped hands. Although I can''t hear what they are saying, I just feel that this picture is so dazzling


    It made his chest ache and astringent


    Is


    As the old lady guessed, the stars and the President


    But how could it be? They are clearly people of two worlds that have no intersection with each other!


    Xia starsky stares at that picture, in the eyes you are sad and sharp as a sword. Death also refused to believe that their country''s president and such an ordinary but also with a oil bottle Xia Xingchen hand in hand! There must be some special reason! That''s right! By all means!


    She murmured to herself in her heart, and her jealousy was finally suppressed by her own comfort. On one side of her eyes, she saw Xu Yan''s gloomy eyes. At that moment, the fire in my heart can''t help burning!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Dad At the sight of his father, he became bony and bony. Xia Xingchen felt uncomfortable. Walk to the bedside, the eye socket suddenly red.


    "How can you come in here?" Xia guopeng withered hand, excited to hold her.


    He was so ill that his voice trembled.


    "He brought me in." Xia Xingchen sat down on the edge of the bed and turned back with red eyes.


    White night hold deep eyes on her red eyes, slowly walked past, stood in front of the bed.


    "Always Mr. President? " Xia guopeng stares at the man in disbelief. I think it''s because I''m too sick. I''m dazzled.


    Wipe eyes, but, the other side''s figure is still. What''s more, it''s really Mr. President!!


    "Mr. Xia, don''t worry too much. The scientific research institute has made a great breakthrough, and effective drugs will be developed soon."


    His words are very simple, but they are born with the power to make people feel stable.


    Xia Xingchen listened and felt at ease that she couldn''t say. She hugged Xia guopeng with both hands, "Dad, you also heard that. Even if you are ill, you can''t give up. You must keep up your spirits. Outside, grandma and starry sky are still waiting for you to go out. "


    Xia guopeng hugged his daughter. His hand, accidentally touched the mask on her face, the mask fell into the garbage can on one side, Xia Xingchen didn''t notice at all.


    White night Qing wrung eyebrows to look at one side, only silent, do not speak.


    When father and daughter finished speaking, she got up from the bed, and he glared at her fiercely.


    Her heart was heavy, his cold sharp eyes projected over, her heart a grievance, the tip of her nose is sour, very difficult to hold back tears almost fall down.Why did you do something wrong to annoy him?


    "What did I tell you?" The white night clenched his teeth. Ask and take off the mask.


    "Only ten minutes." Xia Xingchen looked at his watch, "but now it''s just over a few dozen seconds."


    "You won''t have another chance to come here again!" After that, he hung the isolation mask layer by layer on her ear. His face was always ugly.


    Xia Xingchen was stunned.


    Only then did he understand the reason why he was so cruel to himself.


    Just the grievance, where still have? All kinds of feelings suddenly came out of her heart, and her eyes turned red.


    Almost subconsciously, take off the mask.


    "Take it down and try it!" He yelled, his eyes fiercely staring at her hand to take the mask.


    She was stubborn, her eyes fixed on him, "this is yours! Put it on


    White night Qing took her hand down. Her action was not gentle at all. She lowered her voice and said, "don''t move me again! If you dare to get infected, I''ll throw you out of the house. Then, don''t want to see my son again! "


    His voice was so low that only the two of them could hear him.


    The tone is so fierce, full of threats, but


    In her ears, she felt that she could not hate it at all.


    And The heart is full of unspeakable warmth and uncontrollable palpitation


    "Well What if you''re infected? " Xia Xingchen''s heart is tight.


    "I''m not as bad as you are!"


    On one side, Xia guopeng was ill and his eyes were confused. However, when he looked at him like this, he also vaguely felt that there was something different between the two men.


    Is it difficult to


    My daughter, with the President In love?!


    This Impossible!


    Xia guopeng also can''t believe, but, in front of this scene let him have so doubt. In particular, the eyes of the president looking at the stars of their home clearly have a different light


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After seeing his father, Xia Xingchen felt relieved.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 55

    After seeing his father, Xia Xingchen felt relieved.


    She took off her mask and protection and obeyed the quarantine area to come out. The old lady, they had been waiting for her in the lounge. She was led by people and saw them again, and their faces were different.


    Especially Xu Yan


    Eyes so deep, so dark, as if covered with a layer of gray.


    Xia Xingchen intentionally ignored it and went straight to the old lady, "grandma, don''t worry, Dad''s condition is not bad. What''s more, the president said that the drug will be developed soon, and dad will be able to recover. "


    "That''s good." The old lady nodded at ease.


    Li Ling said, "stars, you''re really good. You didn''t mess with those men before. This unmarried first pregnant girl oh, is not the same, any kind of man can hook up. I just don''t know if the men you seduce know you''ve been so unruly before, they''ll still be hooked by you


    Xia Xingchen heard this, also understand what the situation is.


    Just now there are so many monitors in the room, they are in the monitoring room again, obviously


    White night Qing to her care, not only she knows, they also see in the eye.


    Xia Xingchen knows what kind of mentality Li Lingyi is and smiles more brightly. "Speaking of these, aren''t you the one who has the most say? My father knows all your previous experiences. He didn''t catch your hook? "


    "You


    Li Ling''s face changed. She didn''t expect that Xia Xingchen would say that she had been wandering around in the past. When she looked at the old lady, she looked like she was covered with ice.


    In the past, the old lady didn''t like Xia guopeng to marry her. Over the years, Li Ling has been courting her in a low voice. She has been carrying her tail between her husband and daughter-in-law, and the relationship between her mother-in-law and her daughter-in-law is not easy to ease. Now Xia Xingchen mentions this incident again, and the old lady is naturally unhappy.


    She also wanted to choke with Xia Xingchen, but at this moment, the door was suddenly pushed from the outside.


    People''s eyes subconsciously look at the door. Only one eye, all startled.


    White night stands at the door with all the stars and the moon standing at the door, even if nothing is done, just a light projection, that natural spirit makes people feel difficult to breathe.


    It was as if he was going to surrender at his feet.


    "Mr. President." Xu Yan was the first to recover.


    He stepped forward, and white night Qing respectfully said hello.


    White night Qing nodded slightly, which was a response. Raise your hand and signal the cold coffee behind them not to follow in. They step in alone and shake hands with the old lady.


    "You may rest assured that Mr. Xia will be discharged soon."


    "Now that you have said that, Mr. President, we are at ease. You''ve taken a lot of trouble. "


    "It''s a matter of duty."


    He still looked so pale.


    Then, without saying anything more, he was ready to leave. Turning around, the eyes are like the direction of Xia Xingchen.


    Touching his line of sight, Xia Xingchen only felt that he was deeply moved.


    Originally tried to suppress the worry, at this moment, completely unable to suppress the emergence of. Other people''s eyes, she did not care so much, only when he turned around, subconsciously put out his hand and pulled down the hem of his suit.


    The white night raised his feet and stopped at once.


    Look back.


    Two people, four eyes opposite each other, each with a light that neither of them had ever noticed.


    "What?" He is still so light.


    ¡°¡­¡­ If you have any symptoms in a while, you must go to doctor Fu


    The concern in her eyes was not hidden.


    White night Qing face has always been no redundant expression, only pick pick eyebrows, "so I hope I have symptoms?"


    "Of course not!" Xia Xingchen immediately shook his head and frowned, "don''t have symptoms!"


    His eyes deepened, and after a while, he whispered, "I see."


    With that, he didn''t move.


    Eyes down, fell on her still holding his hand, eyebrow peak slightly pick next. Xia Xingchen this just hindsight, quickly released the hand, back to the back.


    Well, it''s really embarrassing.


    He looked at her again, saw her bashful appearance, then turned around. Before has been a light look, at this moment, there is a smile trace seems to be looming.


    It''s fascinating.


    On one side, Xu Yan was terrified.


    And the other three people, also see their own mind.


    If we just suspected the relationship between Xia Xingchen and the president, at present, these small actions have really settled their relationship!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    All the way back, Xu Yan drove. Xia Xingchen went back to the Ministry of foreign affairs to continue working with them.


    On the bus, a line of four people, in addition to the old lady, the other three are thoughtful.


    Originally, when I came here today, I not only understood Xia guopeng''s situation, but also talked to him by the president who I saw with my own eyes. This is definitely one thing after another worthy of happiness. However, the three people''s emotions were not high, but fell to the extreme.Li Ling Yi originally wanted to ask for the password of the bank card. At this moment, she had forgotten about it in her mind. Only Xia Xingchen and the president were holding hands.


    When I think about it, I feel chest pain.


    Why is that woman so lucky?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Two days later.


    Xia Xingchen really has a fever.


    When the servant wakes up, the whole person is in a muddle, and a layer of sweat has already appeared on his body. As soon as she touched her forehead, the astonishing heat startled her.


    Wis?


    is it difficult? I went to the hospital two days ago and I was really infected?


    "Miss Xia, are you awake?" There was no news. The servant knocked on the door again. "You may be late for work."


    "I''m awake." Xia Xingchen responded quickly. His voice was dumb. He thought for a moment and said through the door, "I don''t want breakfast. You go down and tell the young master and the president that they don''t wait for me. Say I''m taking a bath


    If it was a wis infection, what she could do now was to avoid contact with them, so that she would not infect them.


    And


    The most important thing she should do now is to take a full physical examination and move out first.


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Yeqing and Xia Dabai did not take this matter to heart, and they left each other. When they left, upstairs, Xia Xingchen picked up a few clothes, wearing masks, and rushed down.


    "Miss Xia." The housekeeper said hello to her.


    Xia Xingchen covered his nose and stepped back cautiously. Then he said, "housekeeper, wait for the young master to come back in the afternoon. You tell him that I will not come back for the time being. Please take good care of him for me


    "Miss Xia, is something urgent?" The housekeeper, seeing her tense look, couldn''t help asking.


    She shook her head, said nothing more, only hurried out of the presidential palace.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    She almost immediately rushed to the hospital. She was burning very badly, confused, sitting in the taxi, watching the scenery outside the window floating past her eyes, everything became illusory, and her eyes gradually lost their focus.


    The more severe the fire, the more frightened she was.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 56

    The more severe the fire, the more frightened she was.


    Tired of leaning on the back seat, his mind is turning over and over, but he and the children are two figures


    She was scared.


    I''m afraid that I''m really sick and I can''t see them for a long time Afraid that they will be infected by themselves


    "Here we are, miss." In front of her, the driver''s voice rang out, and she reluctantly recovered. After paying for the car, he got out of the car with soft legs.


    The hospital, close at hand.


    Queuing up for registration is a very hard work, especially when she is in a bad mood.


    "Stars?"


    Just when she felt that she was about to hold on, a familiar voice, with concern, suddenly rang out.


    She felt like she was hallucinating.


    Xu Yan trotted over from 10 meters away.


    Her eyes have been a little confused, dry lips moved, hoarse voice has been unable to call his name.


    "It''s really you!" Xu Yan looked at her worried, "what''s the matter with you?"


    She was wearing a mask and half of her small face was blocked.


    Clearly separated for such a long time, however, it is wonderful that in such a chaotic crowd, he can see clearly her existence at a glance.


    Xia Xingchen shakes his head, the appearance that the footstep is flighty. Xu Yan stepped forward and helped her, "are you uncomfortable?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ You Stay away from me... " Xia Xingchen pushed Xu Yan worried, "don''t get so close to me..."


    As soon as Xu Yan saw her like this, her heart was raised to her throat. With a frown on her brow, she was lifted from the ground without saying a word.


    "Hello! Xu Yan... " Xia Xingchen struggled for a moment, "you quickly let me down, I may be infected with wis!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" Xu Yandao. Then, he looked down and looked at her. Her eyes were deep and her voice was firm: "if you are really infected, I will accompany you."


    The eyes, like looking into the heart of Xia Xingchen.


    She was stunned.


    The next moment, suddenly angry, clenched his fist to beat him, "you don''t make trouble! Do you really think this disease is a minor illness like a cold? You''re going to die! Xu Yan, let me down quickly! "


    "Save your strength, I won''t let it go!" Xu Yan was indifferent.


    Xia Xingchen has a trace of warmth on her chest. Lift your eyes and look at him - this is the first time since the two people separated and reunited five years ago, she has been so close and looked at him so carefully -


    he has matured a lot


    It has faded away from the youth of the past, more beautiful than before.


    It was this beautiful man who was once the most beautiful dream in her heart


    "Fool! If I really infect you, I won''t be at ease... " Her nose is a little sour.


    He looked down at her, pulled the corner of his lips, and grinned bitterly, "stars, do you know what, I think now Can accompany you at this time It''s a luxury... "


    His tone was so gloomy and so sad that she was slightly twisted in her heart.


    At this moment, being held in his arms, he could not say a word.


    But, also did not struggle again, just cast aside the face, did not receive his words.


    "I know a doctor here who was recently transferred to the fever department." Xu Yan opened his mouth again with a gentle tone, "you can rest assured that no matter what the situation is, you will not be a person."


    "Thank you, Xu Yan." It''s not true to say no.


    Especially in this kind of sick time, and the most vulnerable time


    "By the way, how did you come to the hospital? Are you sick? "


    He laughs, "are you caring about me?"


    Xia Xingchen deliberately said: "I''m so sick now that I don''t have the strength to care about you."


    He laughed more happily. "Don''t worry. I just have a bad insomnia recently, so I came to get some sleeping pills."


    Especially


    After going to the hospital with them that day, he hardly closed his eyes these two nights. When I close my eyes, I always have a picture of her with the President


    Every picture stabbed his heart.


    It hurts


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The hospital is a very troublesome place.


    Xia Xingchen was asked to do one check after another. One by one, the whole person has been unable to distinguish between the southeast and the northwest. But, fortunately, there is Xu Yan.


    He worked harder than she did. Running up and down the hospital all morning, more nervous, more worried, more nervous than she was.


    When she was drawing blood, he was afraid that she would hurt, so he patted her back patiently and gently comforted her. She was thirsty, and he offered her hot water everywhere, but he was too busy to drink a mouthful of water.


    One by one, the doctor called Xia Xingchen into the consulting room. Xu Yan was more worried than she was, "what''s up? Have the results of the examination come out yet? "


    "Another result will not come out until two days later. In these two days, the patient had better stay at home and not go anywhere. Anyone should keep a distance from her The doctor told him to take a look at his friend Xu Yan, "you are too. Don''t be so close to her these two days.""Stop talking nonsense. I know it." Xu Yan is afraid of Xia Xingchen, and looks down at her worried.


    She closed her mask more tightly and said in a hoarse voice, "doctor, that In my case, is there a high possibility of infection? "


    "Still big. But now the results are not out, no one can be sure. "


    The doctor''s words fell, Xia Xingchen''s heart was cool, and her eyes could not help feeling bloated and sour.


    "I''ll make a phone call." She spoke to Xu Yan in a low voice, then walked out of the room and shrank in a small corner. Xu Yan''s worried eyes have been following her.


    ¡­¡­


    First, she called the president''s office. She asked the servant to call the housekeeper.


    "Miss Xia."


    "Housekeeper, please Disinfect the whole house. Especially in the rooms of the young master and the president, don''t let go of every corner... " She said in a hoarse voice.


    "What''s the matter, Miss Xia?" The housekeeper was worried.


    Xia Xingchen was afraid to tell the housekeeper that he wanted to let the other two know that he was worried. He only said, "do as I said. You must remember that every corner should not be neglected. I have other calls to make. I won''t talk to you first. "


    Then, without waiting for the housekeeper to say anything, she hung up.


    Meditate, your fingers fall on the screen and slide to the phone book. Looking at the four words "future husband", the tip of my nose is even more sour and astringent.


    I''m really worried. I''m worried about him


    Finally, I couldn''t help dialing the number.


    In fact, he did not hope that he would accept it. He is always so busy


    But


    The phone rang three times.


    He didn''t take the lead in speaking, but he just listened to the breath coming from that end. Xia Xingchen also knew that it was him.


    She listened quietly, and suddenly the tip of her nose was more sour. There''s no reason.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 57

    She listened quietly, and suddenly the tip of her nose was more sour. There''s no reason.


    "What''s the matter?"


    In the end, it was he who took the lead. He had always been cautious, vaguely felt that her breath was heavy and something was wrong.


    "It''s ok..." I want to hear his voice all of a sudden, and know that everything is OK with him.


    "Nothing?" He was suspicious.


    "It is I want to ask you, are you all right? " Xia Xingchen said: "have these symptoms of fever? Are you dizzy? "


    He understood.


    Standing on the top floor of the white feather palace, overlooking his country, listening to her gentle and concerned voice, I just feel that everything seems very good. "Worried about me?"


    "Yes, I''m worried about you." I didn''t expect that she answered almost immediately. Moreover, he added solemnly, "I''ve always been worried."


    All of a sudden, he felt that even the declining autumn scenery outside the window had become very beautiful.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Don''t worry. I''m fine. " Back to her words, even the voice is a little more than usual temperature. "You''re not allowed to do anything. Do you understand? "


    Xia Xingchen grinned. The corner of the eye, has the light tear light.


    "Well, we''ll be all right."


    He was so busy that Leng Fei knocked on the door to remind him of his next trip.


    Xia Xingchen heard this and said: "that I won''t disturb your work. You should be busy


    She wanted to make her tone sound free and easy. However, the long tone unconsciously betrayed her heart.


    If she''s really infected, when is the next time she hears his voice? Or maybe I''m so lucky that I don''t even have a chance to hear his voice again


    "Well." You hang up first


    ¡°¡­¡­ Good. " Her voice was dimmer.


    After a pause, we still need to press the hang up button.


    "Wait!" His voice came from his cell phone again. She breathed hard, and almost immediately pressed her cell phone to her ear, "what''s the matter?"


    "Last time you said you''d cook for me. You cook yourself. Remember? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Of course she does. Just, didn''t he make it clear that he refused?


    "Just tonight. I''ll try to come back as soon as possible. " White night Qing did not give her the opportunity to oppose, the tone as usual overbearing: "Xia Xingchen, dare to stand me up again, you try!"


    "But..."


    What she wanted to say, over there, he just snapped the phone.


    She stares at the screen and thinks, when will she let him go? Last time, I didn''t mean to cook for him!


    Wait!


    That''s not the point.


    The point is, she really can''t go back tonight


    Xia Xingchen dials the telephone again, wants to say with him to change time, but, again dials the past cell phone, but no one answers again.


    She was chatting and leaning against the wall with the phone.


    Now you can imagine him in a rage.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Stars."


    Xu Yan came over with a big bag of medicine in his hand.


    She put away her cell phone.


    "The doctor said we could go." Xu Yan handed the medicine to her, "you can carry it."


    She took the medicine in her hand and was just ready to say thank you to him. He had picked her up again.


    "Xu Yan!"


    "You are so weak, so don''t move around and save some strength." Xu Yan said: "the doctor said that if you take these medicines, they may be burned for a while and then they will be returned. If the fever subsides, it''s not a wis infection. You can rest assured that it will be all right. "


    Xia Xingchen knew that he was comforting himself and didn''t want him to worry more. He also squeezed out a smile, "well, it must be OK."


    Maybe she was too tired to sleep in the car.


    Quiet lying in his arms, because of fever, small face red, looks like a child.


    Xu Yan stood there, bending over and staring at her in his arms, thinking of their past. Dream, did not expect, there is such a day, she will be so close to himself


    Suddenly good hope, time will always be fixed in this moment And she will always be in her arms


    Even if it is really sick, he is willing to take care of her all his life


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When Xia Xingchen wakes up, she enters a strange room, and she is lying on the strange bed at the moment.


    Where is this?


    She sat up vaguely, half supporting herself. It''s hot and cold.


    She tried very hard to think about it. She thought of her examination in the hospital and met Xu Yan later. After that, there was no other memory.


    "Are you awake?"


    The door of the room was pushed open. Xu Yan came in with a cup of warm water and sat down beside the bed. "Take the medicine and continue to sleep for a while."He has a soft voice.


    She was more sober. "How could I be here?"


    "You are asleep, and I don''t know where to send you, so I have to bring you here for the time being."


    When he said this, she remembered that she really had nowhere to go.


    The president''s office will not be able to go back until the condition is confirmed. As for the room she used to live in, she had already returned.


    "I''m going to stay in a hotel..." It was the only way she could think of. She lifted the quilt and got out of bed.


    However, the feet just point to the ground, the whole person has been soft enough to slide on the ground, where can stand up.


    Xu Yan was distressed and picked her up from the ground and put her back on the bed.


    "You look like you can''t take care of yourself. Don''t go anywhere for the time being. Stay here first. "


    Xia Xingchen subconsciously refuses.


    With her present relationship with Xu Yan, it is better to keep each other as far away from each other as possible.


    "I don''t want to involve you." She said. The fire was so bad that even the voice was hoarse.


    "If you really want to infect me, it has already been infected in the hospital. If you go out now and then you go to the hotel, you will only contact more people. I don''t think you want to involve anyone else, do you? "


    It is.


    Xu Yan took the medicine and handed it to her, "what you have to do now is to stay with me. Don''t go anywhere. If you really can''t stay, I won''t stop you if you take medicine and wait for your health to get better


    Xia Xingchen looked at him and the medicine in his palm. He didn''t say anything more and took the medicine.


    It''s very strong. Just after eating, the medicine came up in a short time. She went back to sleep again, which was deeper and deeper than she had just had.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the other side.


    After the white night engine got on the car, Leng Fei asked, "will you go back to the presidential palace now?"


    He pondered a little bit and said, "well To the Ministry of foreign affairs. "


    There is no foreign ministry itinerary today. Leng Fei knew who he was for, but he didn''t have many words. She just got on the bus and told the driver.


    "Let the cars in front of and behind go. Don''t follow."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 58

    "Let the cars in front of and behind go. Don''t follow."


    He ordered.


    Cold coffee should a, dial the car phone out, command, soon, a few cars will quickly disperse, submerged in the traffic.


    After a short drive, the car stopped.


    Their car, far away in the street, is still a long way from the Ministry of foreign affairs.


    He sat patiently in the back seat and waited, looking at the exit of the majestic door of the Ministry of foreign affairs. It''s still early today. It should not be too late.


    However, just think so, see the driver out alone.


    He twisted his eyebrows.


    The driver got on the car and reported, "Sir, Miss Xia is not in it."


    "What''s the situation?"


    "Miss Xia asked for leave today and didn''t come to work."


    Leave, no work?


    She has always been a dedicated person, if it is not very important, she will not miss the class. However, when I called today, I didn''t hear her mention anything important.


    He did not say a word, and the driver was not sure what the president thought. He had to look for cold coffee in his eyes.


    Leng Fei asked, "do you want to go back to the Presidential Palace first?"


    "Back." He has only one simple word.


    This woman is really good.


    So he had to rely on other forces in his hands to find someone.


    ¡­¡­


    At night.


    Xia Xingchen wakes up. The fever did not subside, and I was soaked with sweat.


    She got up from the bed and went out of the room to see Xu Yan busy in the open kitchen. Since he was a child, he was not very familiar with cooking, so his movements looked clumsy.


    "Are you awake?"


    As if aware of her eyes, he suddenly raised his head and rushed out of the kitchen, "is it better?"


    Xia Xingchen wants to avoid him for fear of infection.


    "It''s too late to hide now. Don''t worry. Do you think I''m not good now?" Xu Yan helped her to the sofa. "Sit down and I''ll take your temperature with a thermometer."


    "No more..." Her lips were dry and bloodless. Hands on the sofa, only way: "I''d better go out to live, next to casually find a hotel good."


    Xu Yan still wanted to stay with her, but she insisted on going, and he couldn''t persuade her.


    "Then wait for me. I''ll get the car key. I''ll see you off. "


    Xu Yan said and went into his bedroom.


    Xia Xingchen didn''t want to trouble him any more and didn''t want to drag him down. He didn''t wait for him. He carried his own things and opened the door.


    However, the hand just put on the doorknob, the door was suddenly opened by the outside people with the key.


    She was stunned for a moment when she saw someone.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 59

    However, the hand just put on the doorknob, the door was suddenly opened by the outside people with the key.


    She was stunned for a moment when she saw someone.


    The other side is also stunned.


    The next moment, to find out that it is not his own wishful thinking at all, Xia XingKong suddenly returns to his mind and shrieks out: "Xia Xingchen, how can you be here?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xia Xingchen has a dry throat. Even if you want to explain, you can''t speak at the moment.


    She wants to go, but Xia Xing''s face is white. Arrogant raised her hand, "pa pa -" a crisp ring, she a slap on the face of Xia Xingchen.


    She would have been hiding.


    However, he was so ill that the slap got a solid result. Xia Xingchen slapped his small face, which was red and swollen at the moment, and his five finger prints were particularly obvious.


    This slap down, the whole person is more confused, not clear thoughts.


    "Starry sky, what are you doing?" As soon as Xu Yan came out, he saw this picture.


    Eyebrow heart a jump, already the summer star star star embraces into the bosom.


    "Let me see. Does it hurt?"


    Xia Xingchen struggles to get out of his arms. He did not let go, just disappointed staring at the summer sky, "starry sky, stars are your sister, how can you beat her?"


    "Brother Xu Yan, why do you protect her every word? Can''t you see that she''s not at all kind to you? "


    With a bitter smile, Xu Yan really hoped that she would be kind to himself.


    Unfortunately


    It''s only yourself who is uneasy and kind


    "Wait for me outside. I want to have a good talk with you." Xu Yan opened the door. It was obvious that he wanted to leave. Then, he couldn''t help but pick up the dazed Xia Xingchen and walked inside.


    "Xu Yan, I won''t let you go! Stop Summer star sky entangled. The resentment on the surface has been burning.


    One patient, plus two sober people, didn''t notice the door. At the moment, someone filmed this scene.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "People found it." Leng Fei went to the presidential palace and spoke very carefully.


    "Where is it?" White night raises from the desk.


    ¡°¡­¡­ See for yourself. " Leng Fei did not dare to say, and handed over the photos taken on the mobile phone, "this is just passed by the people under my hand."


    White night Qing a look at the photo, the face of Sen Han seems to be able to stare through the mobile phone screen.


    Long fingers, tight.


    In the study, it was cold for a moment. The high pressure made the cold coffee dare not breathe.


    In that picture Miss Xia is lying in Xu Yan''s arms. She looks like a little bird. How close they are to each other, they are no different from ordinary lovers.


    "Well Are you going to fetch Miss Xia back immediately? " For a long time, Leng Fei couldn''t understand his thoughts, and asked nervously.


    "Why, isn''t she very good?" His voice was so cold that he threw his cell phone back to Leng Fei. "Go back to sleep. Don''t worry about her anymore."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Leng Fei answers the mobile phone and comes out of the study.


    Is it difficult for Mr. President to ignore Miss Xia?


    Sure enough, the man was stopped by a phone call before he left the presidential palace.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Downstairs.


    Xia XingKong tearfully stares at Xu Yan, "what do you say? Say it again


    "I''m sorry. Let''s cancel the engagement... "


    "Just for Xia Xingchen? Brother Xu Yan, I don''t want it! If you''re angry with me because I just slapped her, I''ll apologize. I really didn''t know she was ill Xia XingKong entangled Xu Yan''s arm, as if grasping the last straw.


    Xu Yan pulled her hand down. "I''m sorry, starry sky. In fact, these words have nothing to do with today''s affairs. I wanted to talk to you for a long time, but I couldn''t find a good opportunity. "


    "Brother Xu Yan, you can''t do this to me..."


    Xia XingKong pleaded. Also want to say what time, a few strong lights from the community far away.


    The two subconsciously looked over there, and the light blinded them.


    And then


    Several luxury cars, slowly from the outside of the mighty drive in, stop.


    Several men in black came down, and then someone pulled open the door of one of them. White night, holding a gray coat, came out of the car.


    At night, the cool wind brushed his dress. He stood there 188CM TALL, looking down at the two people on one side, only one eye, the atmosphere was pressing.


    Xu Yan was surprised. No, or shock.


    "Always Mr. President? "


    White night Qing Lai his one eye, the facial expression of expressionless makes people feel oppressive very much.


    "Here she is?" He turned his head and asked Leng Fei in a deep voice.


    Leng Fei nodded, "yes, it is in Mr. Xu''s house."


    White night Qing Fu again falls his sight to Xu Yan, his eyes are very heavy. After a glance, he went to the elevator.Xu Yan slowly came back to God from the shock, and Xia XingKong said: "I''ll go upstairs first."


    After that, he followed the people in front and hurriedly followed the elevator.


    Stay alone in the summer sky alone standing in place, jealously looking at all this. President, Xu Yan, Xia Xingchen, a woman who has given birth to children, what charm does it have?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    White night Qingshen steps to the door, and before Xu Yan takes the key to open the door, the door of the apartment is opened from inside.


    The people inside are so weak that they seem to fall down at any time.


    He glanced, his face too cold to be warm.


    Xia Xingchen was shocked on the spot. She had no idea that he would appear in front of her.


    The agitation and passion in my heart lasted only a few seconds.


    Thinking of his present situation again, he covered his mouth and nose tightly, and closed the door subconsciously with the other hand.


    White night holds double eyes to stare at her coldly, cold drink: "close try!"


    Shocked by his aura, Xia Xingchen''s hand on the doorknob did not dare to move, but looked up at him with red eyes. It seemed that he was a fierce tiger, and she was a little white rabbit who was eaten by him.


    "Come out." White night Qing''s tone is quite poor, it is the tone of command.


    Xia Xingchen legs soft, slowly out of the.


    As soon as he pulled his long arm, he pulled her straight past. She couldn''t use her strength at all. The whole person hit him on the chest like a sack. His strong chest muscles, hard as stone, made her dizzy.


    White night Qing''s hand covered her forehead. The temperature was so hot that he was shocked. He whispered to Leng Fei: "inform Dr. Fu, take his medical team and wait in the presidential palace!"


    "Yes." The cold coffee was busy.


    "Don''t be so close to me..." Xia Xingchen was afraid of infecting him, and almost broke his hands with all his strength. Because of the burning, her slender fingertips were covered with hot sweat.


    White night Qing facial lines always tight, did not loosen the hoop in her waist hand, the other hand suddenly lifted her side of the sweat wet hair. The clear five fingerprints and swelling on her face ran into his eyes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 60

    The clear five fingerprints and swelling on his face ran into his eyes. Even the cold coffee on one side was startled.


    This is obviously a slap from someone.


    "How did it come from?" He asked, with breathless low pressure in his voice.


    Xia Xingchen turned his head away and said nothing.


    With a little effort on his hand, he held her chin and broke her small face. In this way, the marks on the face can be seen more clearly.


    She frowned with pain. He glared at her, turned to look at Xu Yan, and asked again, "who did it?"


    Until now, the president''s mind, as a bystander Xu Yan has seen clearly.


    He can be afraid of nothing for the stars, but as the highest power owner of this country, this man has never had a step back or even a second of hesitation before her illness.


    "Mr. Xu, your excellency is asking you something." See Xu Yan did not say a word, cold coffee urge way.


    Xu Yan said: "it''s just a misunderstanding. The nature of the starry sky is not calmer than that of the stars. It has always been somewhat reckless. "


    "Summer starry sky?" White night Qing looked at Xia Xingchen: "his fiancee?"


    He deliberately accentuated the word "fiancee.".


    Xia Xingchen nodded, "um" a.


    He said, "you deserve it! It''s not interesting! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Leng Fei and Xu Yan are both stupid.


    I thought the president was going to be angry for her, at least he would make decisions for her, right? But it turns out


    Xia Xingchen was so angry that her eyes were red.


    She was stubborn and did not know where the strength came from, and pushed his hand away.


    "I''m just so uninteresting. I''m so disgusted that I don''t have to worry about it..." Xia Xingchen angrily sidesteps him and walks out.


    White night holding cold face, a step will go up.


    The next second


    She was suspended in the air. Then, the whole person was bullied by the man to hold up.


    "You let me go!"


    "Shut up!"


    "I deserve it, I deserve to be beaten, and I deserve to be sick. Don''t worry about me!" She was angry and had a sour nose. The more uncomfortable the body is, the more vulnerable the heart is.


    But he didn''t mean to placate her at all. He just said colder: "you are a suspicious person infected by wis now. If you run around and infect more people, I will tie you up with a chain!"


    So


    This guy will come here to find himself, because he is afraid of the spread of the epidemic, right?


    Xia Xingchen was unable to quarrel with him again. In the end, he was almost pushed into the car.


    Xu Yan came down with her. After settling her down, she got off the car again.


    "One day, let Xia XingKong apologize to her. Otherwise, the consequences will be at your own risk. "


    In a word, the voice is so deep that they can hear it clearly.


    Then, without stopping for another second, I got on the bus again.


    Leng Fei quickly stopped, "Sir, or you can change the car..."


    He has been as tactful as possible.


    "Many things!"


    White night Qing scolded, re opened the door, sat in the RV.


    He sits on the right and Xia Xingchen sits on the left.


    Along the way, two people sat face to face, he was always face to face, and she was still angry with him for saying "deserve it" and turned her face out of the window all the time.


    White night Qing does not seem to want to talk to her meaning, just low head in processing their own mail.


    "Feel aggrieved by a slap?" When he thought he would not speak again, he opened his mouth quietly.


    Xia Xingchen said: "I dare not have grievances. What you say is what you deserve. "


    The tone is Yin Yang strange and the diaphragm should be very good.


    White night Qing did not get angry, just raised his eyelids and glanced at her, "do you know what kind of ex girlfriend is the most annoying?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± She didn''t care about him.


    "Just like you." He Mou color cold sharp rise, "break up how many years, still mix together what?"


    This guy taught her a lesson! And it''s so justifiable!


    Xia Xingchen was very upset in his heart and didn''t have a good temper, "otherwise, how can we break up with you?"


    "I feel sorry, but now I want to recover it?" His voice cooled a little more.


    "Sorry, of course." Xia Xingchen stubborn face, look at him, "you said there is a way to let him marry me, now I regret, want him to marry me, otherwise, you help me to think of a way?"


    "White night Qing eyes sharp and sword like, chilly shot past," I see this slap is also light, did not wake you up. "


    I dare to say that she was slapped, which made him particularly satisfied!


    "You put me down in front of me, and I won''t go back to the presidential palace!"


    Even if he doesn''t die of disease, he will be angry to death!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± White night Qing did not pay any attention to her, long legs overlap, only gloomy Lai her one eye.That disdain seems to be very impatient.


    Xia Xingchen felt very aggrieved for a moment.


    Where does she want to mix with Xu Yan? If she was in good health, it wasn''t medicine that forced her to be drowsy. Wouldn''t she have left early? Why should you be slapped in the sky?


    Be that slap also calculate, but what kind of inexplicable resentment do you want to suffer in front of him?


    After all, I didn''t offend him!


    If you don''t want to be OK, the more you think about it, the more angry you will be. He reached for the door.


    White night raises eyebrow heart one Lin, "do what?"


    "Stop the cold coffee!"


    "No one dares to command me yet!" He spoke sharply.


    Xia Xingchen pushed the door open.


    She moved to the door and was about to jump.


    At night, the blood vessels on the forehead jumped. At that time, when the cool wind outside poured in, he pulled her back with one hand.


    "Xia Xingchen, you want to die!" I can''t bear it. He roared.


    On the other hand, the document in his hand was thrown out and slammed into the car, making a frightening sound.


    Sharp pieces of paper flew over her ears, and all of a sudden they scratched her ears, and beads of blood came out.


    His face was cold, and his eyes seemed to swallow her whole body.


    She trembled in her heart, shaking her eyelashes and looking back at him. She did not know whether she was frightened by his appearance or wronged. Her red lips flattened and her tears could not hang down.


    "What are you crying for?" He is still angry. Today is really provoked by this woman! Again and again, again and again!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xia Xingchen doesn''t speak any more, but takes his hand off his wrist in anger.


    Now, I look down on my white wrist.


    It''s hard on him.


    They were speechless again.


    She''s not that stupid, she''s not that bold. Just to scare him, how dare she really jump out of the car? There are so many cars on the dark street outside, unless she doesn''t want to die.


    Moreover, although she said she would not go back to the presidential palace with him, she knew in her heart that those words were nothing but gambling.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 61

    Moreover, although she said she would not go back to the presidential palace with him, she knew in her heart that those words were nothing but gambling.


    If she doesn''t go back to the presidential palace, where can she go? What''s more, now I''m still a person who needs to be isolated.


    So, the two people have been in a standoff.


    There was a standoff all the way.


    Until the car had stopped in front of the presidential palace, someone came to respectfully open the door, she put on her mask and went down first.


    However, the legs are still soft, the body is soft. Autumn night wind blowing over, the body is suddenly cold and hot uncomfortable.


    White night Qing is obviously still angry, this time did not pay attention to her, only let her walk slowly in the manor.


    Xia Dabai dressed in small slippers and pajamas, flying out, crisp call people: "Dabao."


    Like a little angel, I''m going to hold her. Xia Xingchen also wants to hold the baby, but where dare?


    "Dabai, don''t come here." She twisted her eyebrows and retreated as if in the face of an enemy.


    White night Qing is also the same, deep voice command: "housekeeper, take the young master into the main building! He is not allowed to enter the auxiliary building these two days! "


    "Yes."


    The housekeeper received the order and stopped the child.


    Xia Dabai didn''t understand what was going on, so he saw his father carrying his family treasure to the second floor.


    At the sight of the picture, he was not troubled. Lying in the housekeeper''s arms and giggling, naively asked: "housekeeper uncle, is dad in love with our family treasure, so don''t let me disturb you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Maybe. "


    "They''re going to make babies."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The housekeeper took a puff from the corner of his lips. The child


    "Dad said that you need two people to sleep together to make a baby. Then I will not quarrel with them, housekeeper, and you will let others not quarrel with them. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I like little sister, housekeeper. Do you think they can make a little sister for me to play with? But what if it''s a little brother? I don''t like little boys. "


    The housekeeper wanted to tell him that he thought too much. But look at the little guy that look forward to look forward to, really can''t say a word.


    ¡­¡­


    Inside the room, it''s dark, there''s no light. Xu Yan lies half in bed with his eyes closed.


    Even if she had been away for such a long time, her breath seemed to remain


    He breathed hard, trying to find a trace of comfort, want to fill the empty pain of the heart.


    But


    The more so, the more painful the position of the chest


    She was carried away by the president, but he was not qualified to stop her


    She is far away from herself, farther and farther away


    I don''t know how long he lay down. He groped for the cell phone at the head of the bed and dialed out a series of numbers.


    "Brother Xu Yan, I don''t want to break up with you..." As soon as the phone was connected, Xia XingKong was crying and pleading, "I won''t cancel the engagement with you I don''t want it


    "I''ve decided. I''m sorry." Xu Yan''s words are merciless and have no room to turn around. After a pause, he continued, "tomorrow, go and apologize to the stars."


    "I''m going to apologize to Xia Xingchen?" Xia XingKong was shocked by his last words, even his voice was shaking, "Xu Yan, you deceive too much! She Xia Xingchen occupied my man, she and I apologize, I will never forgive her! Why should I apologize to her? I won''t die! "


    Xia XingKong''s voice to the end more and more sharp, more and more hysterical.


    Xu Yan has never seen such a starry sky in summer.


    Just feel that she called some headache, he pressed the brow, "you don''t put gas on the stars, all this is my fault. Starry sky... "


    He stopped a little, then sat up tired, his voice more gloomy, "I have never loved you, I just want to find the shadow of the stars in you. However, I found out later that In fact, you really don''t look like... "


    Xia XingKong took a breath over there, breathing heavily.


    "I''m sorry, if you''re angry, just come to me. But these really have nothing to do with the stars. I hope you don''t get angry with her


    "You..." Summer Star Air knot. At this time, Xu Yan also put all the responsibility on his body, everywhere to protect Xia Xingchen, how to make her angry?


    "You are shameless! Xu Yan, you don''t want me, but you don''t want to get Xia Xingchen! I''m not good, you don''t want to be better After that, without waiting for Xu Yan to say anything more, she hung up the phone.


    Looking at the gradually dark screen, Xu Yan sighed heavily.


    He knew that he was to blame for all this, but some things, the more backward, the worse the situation.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    White night Qing holds Xia Xingchen to the second floor and settles down. Fu Yichen led the medical team to come immediately.The medical team all wore white robes, masks and gloves, and Fu Yichen personally did the basic examination for Xia Xingchen. Over here, white night engine is also asked to take her temperature.


    "Miss Xia, I have transferred all the examination data of you in Linchuan hospital today. Judging from the existing results, we can''t make an accurate judgment for the time being. However, no lung infection has been found, so we should treat the common cold first


    Fu Yichen turned over her information and talked with her.


    "It''s so late, please..." Xia Xingchen''s voice is very weak, with drops hanging on her arm.


    "Don''t mention it. That''s what we should do." Fu Yichen said: "the medical team will stay here today. If there is vomiting or other symptoms in the evening, ring the bell immediately, OK?"


    "Good." Xia Xingchen blinked, counted as nodding.


    "Are you eating today?"


    "Not yet. Not at all."


    White night Qing just took the temperature, came in, and heard her words. No wonder the woman couldn''t walk steadily. Don''t say that is now sick, even if the normal person, one day do not eat, will not have the strength?


    "Have your people write a menu and send it to the kitchen." He told Fu Yichen in a deep voice.


    Fu Yichen nodded. Xia Xingchen shakes his head, "I really can''t eat it."


    "White night Qing not moved," can''t eat also have to give me to eat. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xia Xingchen nuzui. This man is too overbearing.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Fu Yichen only left the medical team, but he did not stay long.


    White night Qing personally sent him out, a time in the room is only a person Xia Xingchen.


    She remembered that tomorrow''s work still had to ask for leave, touched her mobile phone out, a look, has no power to turn off. She fumbled and charged her cell phone at the head of the bed. She wanted to call Chi Weiyang when the battery was full.


    Is leaning on the pillow, closed eyes rest, at the moment, the mobile phone ring suddenly, broke the silence of the room. She opened her eyes and took her cell phone.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 62

    Is leaning on the pillow, closed eyes rest, at the moment, the mobile phone ring suddenly, broke the silence of the room. She opened her eyes and took her cell phone.


    A look, micro Leng Leng Leng.


    Not others, but


    Xu Yan.


    After thinking about it, I picked up the phone.


    "I thought your phone wasn''t turned on." Xu Yan''s voice came from that end.


    "Just plugged in."


    "You..." Now, in the president''s office, do you want to stop


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Over there, Xu Yan was silent for a longer time and then asked, "you two In love? "


    Xia Xingchen is immersed in and Xu Yan''s phone, did not notice that the door is now pushed open from outside.


    White night engine has already stepped in.


    I just heard her next words.


    "We are not the kind of relationship you think we are." "I''m not stupid enough to fall in love with the president," she said with a bitter smile


    White night qinglengyouyou in the side of the European style sofa sit down, long legs overlap, eyes cool stare at her.


    "Do you like him?" Xu Yan asked again.


    Xia Xingchen was stunned.


    Silence.


    Eyelashes down, looking at his hands with a needle in his mind.


    After a while, he pretended to be relaxed and laughed. He said to Xu Yan, "if I really like him, I should be the super fool among the idiots."


    "Miss Xia, although she is very ill, it''s very interesting to have a love affair with your future brother-in-law."


    He spoke suddenly. It was a cold, mocking voice, like a ghost in the dark.


    Xia Xingchen scared the mobile phone in her hand and fell to the bed.


    As soon as he turned around, he was staring at him who had already stood by the bed, and his face was so cold that he said, "you When did you come in? "


    "What''s wrong with your heart?" White night Qing picked up the mobile phone on the ground, looking down at her from top to bottom with cold eyes. A handsome face was as cold as a layer of ice.


    "How can I feel guilty?" Xia Xingchen is glad that he didn''t talk nonsense with Xu Yan on the phone, otherwise


    She bit her lip. "This is my room. Don''t you knock when you come in?"


    "Joke, when did my presidential palace become yours?"


    Xia Xingchen said, "forget it, I won''t quarrel with you. I don''t have any strength now. You return my cell phone. I haven''t finished calling. "


    Just and Xu Yan''s phone did not finish, hang also hang up, but, Weiyang that she still have to go to the phone!


    "Why do you want to tangle with your little uncle? Xia Xingchen, you are so mean He bit the word "offending the base" very seriously, and his eyes were also very heavy.


    Just listening to her phone call, there was a nameless fire in her chest. As soon as she heard that she was still entangled with Xu Yan, and she did not go anywhere all day, but chose Xu Yan there. As soon as he thought about it, his words were much heavier.


    Xia Xingchen was so angry that she jumped out of bed.


    "I love to be humble in front of anyone, just in front of them!" She was biting her teeth. "Love is cheap in front of you. Can you manage it? Give me back my cell phone! "


    She said, the needle on the handle pulled out, jumped up to grab the phone.


    White night Qing heard her so-called "true love" two words, only feel the bottom of the anger pressure inexplicably worse.


    A mobile phone will be thrown on the bed, she turned to take the phone, his tall body suddenly covered from the back.


    Xia Xingchen was pressed on the bed. He was so tall and heavy. It took her out of breath.


    "White night, what are you doing?" She breathed hard and struggled. She was afraid of such intimacy.


    White night holds her strong chest, pressing her delicate back.


    She took a deep breath, and she was so scared that she didn''t dare to move. This asshole man!


    Xia Xingchen had been very ill, and now he is more confused. She felt that the man''s breathing became more and more unstable.


    It''s too dangerous to keep pressing like this! I don''t know what''s going to happen!


    She blushed and gritted her teeth. "White night, get out of here!"


    Good guy!


    White night Qing hums, a palm to heavily clap in her quite warped buttocks, gnash teeth: "Xia Xingchen, you move again, I want you, believe it or not?"


    His voice was frightening.


    Xia Xingchen''s voice also shakes So That''s what you''re doing! "


    "I will be Jian! Try it


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hooligan! Animals! Asshole!


    Xia Xingchen only dares to scold wrongly in the heart, the small hand pulls the bed sheet, the hot palms are soaked.


    Wuwu ~ since when did this guy eat him to death?


    What''s more, he is not one of his own. Why should he be bullied?"Do you want to go to Xu Yan The white night raised her voice and asked.


    It''s not so much a question as a threat!


    Xia Xingchen is biting her lips. Being bullied to death, the heart is not happy, which is willing to yield so?


    "It''s my own business No matter how cheap I am, it has nothing to do with you... "


    He really cares too much!


    White night holding her waist, the tone, containing hidden threats, "you this answer makes me very dissatisfied!"


    "Wait Wait a minute... " Xia Xingchen''s whole person is flustered, the back of his hand goes behind him, want to push him away.


    He clasped her hand with one hand and pressed it on top of his head.


    He bent over, her face just turned, two people, four eyes up, each other''s eyes have varying degrees of moisture. There seems to be repression and forbearance, but it seems to hide that it will explode at any time


    Xia Xingchen licked her dry lower lip.


    His eye color suddenly deeper, dangerous overflowing, more sexy.


    "For what?" He gasped. While speaking, the lip, intentionally or unintentionally, wiped her ear.


    She had a small wound on her white auricle when she was in the car with the document. At this time, he had already formed a coffee. His moist and hot lips had been rubbed. She only felt pain and numbness. She curled up and hid.


    She closed her eyes and tried to adjust her breathing. After a while, she opened her eyes again and looked directly at him, "you care so much about me Is it not eating the vinegar of Xu Yan and I? "


    White night holding a Zheng, the next moment, staring at her eyes color suddenly bright and dark. Her eyes are so secretive that no matter how carefully she stares at him, she can''t see through his mind at the moment.


    This man has always been deep in his mind and is uncertain. It''s strange that she can see through him only by her virtue!


    Two people are so close to each other, at this moment


    The door was suddenly pushed out.


    "Miss Xia, your meal Ah, I''m sorry I''m sorry, your honor. I didn''t know you were there. I''ll go out now! "


    In order to thank the cute kids for their red envelopes, I decided to give some feedback activities to the top three of the fans list on the first day of each month. The top three on the list can come to me. Let''s publish the audit group number: 486579832, QQ group, oh, wait for you!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 63

    "Miss Xia, your meal Ah, I''m sorry I''m sorry, your honor. I didn''t know you were there. I''ll go out now! " The masked servant came in and was shocked to see the scene inside. Head down, turn around and go out in a hurry.


    Xia Xingchen''s face is red now!


    "It''s all you! You''ve lost your face Xia Xingchen didn''t have a good temper, and his bare feet kicked him on his legs.


    He did not entangle again, turn over, come down from her body, the action is natural and unrestrained. Xia Xingchen was able to breathe smoothly and quickly got up from the bed. It''s like hiding from a beast and hiding in the quilt again.


    I''m sweating more than just now. I dare not look at him again.


    Compared with her confusion, he was always at ease. Even if he had just been hit by a servant, he looked as if he was not at all the same.


    White night Qing managed some messy shirt, and then walked to the bedside. Shadow shrouded, Xia Xingchen subconsciously raised his hand to block him, a pair of water eyes watched him with vigilance. It was as if he would reach out to her at any moment.


    He snorted, "are you so fond of being amorous?"


    Xia Xingchen was stunned.


    He pressed the bell beside the bed with his long finger, and the voice of the medical staff immediately came from there. Bai Yeqing ordered: "come in and give a new injection for Miss Xia. Also, have your meal brought in by the way. "


    "Yes." The paramedics hung up.


    Xia Xingchen understood and put down his hand to resist him.


    For a long time, his words just echoed in my mind.


    Is that how you like to be amorous?


    She could hear that there was something in this.


    He didn''t just go back to her amorous act just now, but also to her Was that a problem of jealousy


    Xia Xingchen''s mood is inexplicably low some, think back oneself so direct ask out, also feel oneself quite ridiculous.


    Just then, the medical team came in with the delivery man.


    Xia Xingchen silently reached out and asked her to prick her needle again.


    "Miss Xia, don''t move around any more. Your arms are swollen." The nurse of the medical team whispered.


    White night Qing was originally looking at the meal sent in, heard the nurse''s words, slightly sideways looked at her direction. There was a small piece of swelling on the arm, and some of it was black.


    This stupid woman!


    Xia Xingchen ran into his sight and glared at him. If it wasn''t for him, she wouldn''t have pulled out all the needles!


    Looking back, the little nurse''s attitude was gentle again, "OK, I remember."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    White night Qing did not stay in her room any more. After he left, Xia Xingchen ate dinner alone with chopsticks.


    It''s a light dish. It''s tasteless to chew.


    Finally, I forced myself to eat a little. It was quite late to take a look at the time with my mobile phone.


    She called Chi Weiyang.


    Chi Weiyang was already asleep. When I heard her voice, I woke up a little. When she heard that she was suspected of infection with wis and asked her to ask for leave, she immediately sat up from bed.


    "Which hospital are you in? I''m going to see you now. Why do you say it now? It won''t always be alone, will it


    Pool Wei Yang there rustle rustle seems to be wearing clothes, "have you eaten, what do you want to eat, I''ll bring you some."


    Xia Xingchen listened to the warm heart, moved to death, "listen to you say so, I''m half sick."


    "Then I am a panacea. You should report the place immediately. "


    "Sister, I''ll take it, but don''t do it in vain. I''m not in the hospital. "


    "No, where is the hospital? The presidential palace? "


    Xia Xingchen said, "I didn''t want to go back here. He caught him."


    Chi Weiyang naturally knew that he meant the president.


    She "tut tut" twice, "envy ah! Star, Mr. President is very kind to you


    "How can he be good to me?" Thinking of the threat and humiliation just under him, Xia Xingchen naturally can''t agree with Weiyang''s words. He''s just rotten! It''s in the bad bones!


    "It''s not good. You''re in the middle of happiness, don''t you! Think about it, you are not a little cold now, it is suspected wis! If you change to someone else, don''t talk about others. If you are your stepmother, you will be expelled without saying a word! Let''s take a look at our righteous Mr. President... "


    Xia Xingchen touched the goose bumps on her hand, "you flattered me."


    "Don''t interrupt!" Chi Weiyang reprimanded, but also emotional, "our righteous Mr. President not only did not drive you out, but also brought you back to have a good life. He did not dislike you at all. You say, it''s not good for you. What''s it called? "


    This is to ask Xia Xingchen speechless.


    She thought about it carefully, put aside her prejudice and thought objectively, "well. Well, you''re right. ""Well, is it possible that the president is in love with you?"


    Because of her assumption, Xia Xingchen''s heart is very unpromising. However, he thought of his "self indulgence" and his vexed lip biting You''re talking nonsense again. We''re both following each other. Besides, he also said that he brought me back in case I ran around and infected more people. He does everything from the standpoint of his president, not what you think. "


    "Is it?" Chi Weiyang is skeptical.


    "I can''t talk to you any more. I''m tired." Xia Xingchen is not willing to talk about this topic more.


    Chi Weiyang heard it out, "OK. I''ll see you at the Presidential Palace tomorrow. Can I go in? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ That''s not necessarily true. Or I''ll ask you later. "


    "Ask carefully. I just want to see my son and visit the presidential palace by the way


    "I can see that you don''t mean to be drunk!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Night, deepening.


    Xia Xingchen sleeps in the past. Confused, she knew that someone came to pull out the needle for herself in the evening. Then, she seems to see the figure of white night Qing.


    Next, a warm hot water bag pressed on her swollen arm.


    She wanted to open her eyes to see if it was him or, in fact, she was dreaming. However, the eyelids are too heavy to lift. But It can''t be him! He is such a bad person that he would not be so kind to her!


    She mumbled, turned around and complained, "you It''s the worst and worst villain... "


    White night Qing put down the water bag again on her arm, long finger in her swollen place rubbed. Listen to her complain, originally frown eyebrow heart, actually loosen a lot.


    Although the soft words scolded him, they could not get angry. Like a kitten


    White night Qing unconsciously put out her hand to lift the broken hair on her cheek and looked at her delicate little face.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 64

    White night Qing unconsciously put out her hand to lift the broken hair on her cheek and looked at her delicate little face. Xia Xingchen was in a daze, just felt that his fingertips were very warm, so he reached out and took his hand.


    He was stunned and breathed heavily.


    "Xia Xingchen, let go of your hand."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± She ignored him.


    "Don''t let it go again..." His voice became dangerous, and his eyes fell on her lips, and his eyes became darker. "I''m going to kiss you..."


    Xia Xingchen, on the contrary, used some force to hold his hand more tightly for a time.


    white night leaned over her lips and kissed her. Soft feeling paste to the lips, white night Qingxin mouth as if by what force hit, turbulence difficult Ning. Just wanted to kiss her! But I was interrupted by the servant!


    Xia Xingchen was confused and felt like a huge stone was pressed on her body. Wait for the lips and teeth by what overbearing pry, she just suddenly awakened.


    Open the heavy eyelids, into the goal is the man sexy to the extreme of the face. Perhaps because of the dizziness of that kiss, his deep eyes now twinkle with attractive dark light.


    But before I could think about it, the man''s kiss swept away her reason. His kissing skill is very good, Xia Xingchen is hard to resist. This man, overbearing and rude, she can not refuse. Now, full of tenderness, when she kisses her lips, she has no sense and can only let herself sink down


    Wait


    Why are they kissing?


    Xia Xingchen thinks of what, and pushes him, he clasps her hand, looks at her from top to bottom, his eyes are hot.


    The eyes were deep as if they were going to devour her.


    Xia Xingchen breathes unsteadily, the chest heaves violently, looks at him anxiously, "you You will be infected like this... "


    "Are you worried about me?"


    Xu was sleepy, or had been kissed for a long time. She did not refute this time. She nodded her head and looked at him anxiously, "what if I were really wis?"


    "Then we''ll be locked up together. It''s not too boring to have a partner He whispered and his voice was dumb.


    Xia Xingchen''s heart trembled, the next second, the man''s kiss and over.


    She murmured a little, and half of the kiss, he sucked her lip, a little more relaxed, only stick to her lips.


    She heard his hoarse voice and asked, "what is the relationship between you and Xu Yan


    Before she opened her mouth, he frowned and continued, "if you dare to say that you are together, I will let him go tomorrow..."


    Night, full of endless ambiguity. It''s like removing a lot of security for men and women.


    Xia Xingchen looked at him and felt that his heart was covered with an ambiguous veil.


    "I just ran into him in the hospital I didn''t want to go to his house... "


    "Do you want to marry him?"


    Her eyelashes trembled violently, her lips moved slightly, and her voice was quieter I don''t want to. "


    She felt as if she had been cheated. Obviously can deceive him, but, all questions unexpectedly all told the truth.


    Obviously, he was very satisfied with these answers. The haze between the eyebrows suddenly dispersed a lot.


    Long finger pinched her chin, "it seems that you are not stupid."


    What and what?


    She''s going to protest. When was she stupid?


    As a result, white night Qing''s lingering kiss has been burned down again. Xia Xingchen was kissed sobbing at the moment, unable to say a redundant word. This man Why are you so talkative?


    Just, after kissing


    He was almost embarrassed to release her, embarrassed back to his room, embarrassed naked body to the sprinkler head, a cold bath after another.


    But, damn it!


    The hot and dry heat in the body could not be suppressed. In the mind, back and forth are her just coquettish soft language, indulge in emotional appearance.


    This woman is a goblin!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Early in the morning, there are medical staff in and out, taking temperature, blood pressure and so on. Xia Xingchen slowly turns to wake up.


    See the water bag on the hand, and then look at the swelling on his arm, I can''t help thinking of all kinds of things last night.


    More of his kiss Everything is like a dream, but it is so real.


    This man


    Is it a bad guy or Isn''t it that bad?


    Xia Xingchen is really confused. To say that he is good, he bullied his own things, she has not forgotten. To say that he is bad, just as Weiyang said, he must have been expelled from him. And


    She felt the cold water bag, and the corners of her lips curled unconsciously.


    A bad guy doesn''t prepare this for himself, does he?


    "Miss Xia, are you feeling better today?" The medical staff asked softly.


    She recollected and half sat up from the bed, "well, much better. By the way... ""What''s wrong with Mr. President?" she asked


    Last night, they were


    If she really had an epidemic, he would have been infected.


    "Now, some medical staff are examining Mr. President. Your temperature has returned to normal for the time being. You can determine your specific condition by getting the test results today."


    "Well, thank you. Please


    Xia Xingchen is still nervous. After all, lift the sheets and get out of bed.


    "Which room does Mr. President live in? I''ll go and see him. "


    Here, Xia Xingchen and the medical staff just walked out of the room, and heard the rapid footsteps coming from the other bedroom. After that, the door of the room was pulled open from the inside. The nurse said with a white face: "it''s not good! Tell Dr. Fu


    Xia Xingchen''s heart sank and walked quickly, "what''s the matter?"


    "Mr. President has a fever! It''s burning badly


    "Come on, push the equipment in, get ready for the blood! You, call doctor Fu at once The medical team leader made arrangements quickly.


    Then, it is the sound of busy and in a hurry, Xia Xingchen''s mind is blank. If she really infected him, she would be guilty! He is now a leader of a country. If even he is isolated, that''s fine!


    Don''t say that it will become an international joke, that is, the public will be in turmoil, and then it will not be just a case of panic! I''m afraid others will take advantage of it. The consequences are simply unthinkable.


    She hung a heart, pushed the door into the room, the white night is already awake.


    He is wearing a pure white shirt and dark trousers. The shirt was casually dressed, the cuffs were held high and rolled up to the elbow, revealing a strong forearm. Two Cufflinks at the collar are untied, looking lazy and sexy. Because of the fever, there is an abnormal flush on the face.


    He''s sitting back on the sofa, reading email with his computer. Spirit is not very good, some tired appearance.


    Xia Xingchen sees this pair of appearance, eyebrow heart all wrinkles up, all this time, he unexpectedly still has the mind to work.


    "Awake?" He just lifted his eyelids to look at her, then dropped his head again, and his attention fell back to his notebook. His attitude was still the same as before, light, not cold or hot.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 65

    "Awake?" He just lifted his eyelids to look at her, then dropped his head again, and his attention fell back to his notebook. His attitude was still the same as before.


    She is now full of worry about his illness, completely temporarily forget about the two people last night, there is no embarrassment.


    Go over, small hand again natural cover on his forehead.


    The hot temperature, let her heart, "you burn very badly."


    "Not bad." He understated.


    "Doctor Fu will be here soon. Or... " Xia Xingchen looked at him, walked to the bedside, spread the quilt, and then stood at the edge of the bed with him far away: "you first lie in bed and rest, I see you look very bad."


    White night raises her head again and looks at her. Two, four eyes up. Her worries and concerns were clearly reflected in his eyes.


    He squints, the eye color is deep some, the next moment, the notebook on the leg moves away, and she way: "you come over."


    As always, it was the tone of command. He is used to this attitude.


    After staying in the presidential palace for a long time, Xia Xingchen is getting used to it. I didn''t feel anything. I walked past.


    The next moment, he suddenly put his hand around her waist. Xia Xingchen was startled. The scene of two people kissing each other last night was like pouring beans. All of them flashed out again. Her heart beat faster and her red face was about to step back.


    White night Qing but can not allow her to dodge. A pair of long legs separated, a big palm micro force, she would tilt forward a step, he was trapped between his legs.


    Her hands were flustered on his two sides of the sofa, so as not to be embarrassed to fall on his body.


    This time, two people, almost head up.


    Her eyelashes, like butterfly wings, trembled violently, and her breath was disordered. His body temperature is very high, pouring strong male hormones, with the hot air gushing out, she just feel hot all over.


    Close to him is dangerous


    "Nervous what?" Looking at her, he asked in a deep voice. Compared with her nervousness, he is like nothing.


    It''s so unfair!


    "You What are you going to do? " When he put out his hand, Xia Xingchen turned away from his face, and his tongue was almost knotted.


    "Turn your face around!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± No!


    Moving down, she tried very hard to stand upright again. White night Qing''s big palm is still burning on her waist, feel her intention, the strength of the hand is more serious.


    "Turn your face around, or I may have to do something else that we all love..." His tone is strong, but it is ambiguous and frightening.


    "Who says I like it?" Xia Xingchen turned around and argued with him, "I don''t like it!"


    The white night raised a glance at her, and reached out to explore the temperature on her forehead, and said: "don''t you like it? So who was responding to me last night? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xia Xingchen was speechless.


    Well, fortunately, it has returned to normal temperature. He put his hand down and asked, "who kissed me on the neck?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Who is holding me and not willing to let me go?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xia Xingchen wants to shut him up.


    She was so embarrassed that she wanted to find a hole to bury herself.


    However, it was this guy who provoked himself first. How could it all turn out to be his own crime?


    She knew that he was not good at all! I must have made up my mind to bury myself in the morning!


    "I''m a patient. What''s more, I''ve been confused for a long time after taking so many drugs..." If you hadn''t said it, I wouldn''t have known it was you who came into my room last night. If it was someone else last night... "


    "What if someone else?" There was danger in his tone and danger in his eyes.


    It seems to be warning her to be careful. If you say a wrong sentence, the consequences will be very serious!


    Xia Xingchen moved his lips and was about to open his mouth. The bedroom door was pushed open from the outside.


    Fu Yichen, dressed in protective clothing and mask, came in from the outside seriously. Seeing the pictures inside, he said faintly: "you two have good psychological quality. It''s time to have a romantic relationship."


    If you were someone else, you would be crying!


    White night Qing Lai him a glance, Xia Xingchen embarrassed to death, quickly break his hand, back from his body.


    He also did not pester again, let her retreat far behind Fu Yichen.


    "Miss Xia, I heard that the fever is gone." Fu Yichen and Xia Xingchen talk, let the rest of the medical team in.


    "Yes."


    "It looks a lot better today. Don''t worry too much. Maybe it''s just a little cold. "


    "I hope so." Xia Xingchen looked at someone on the sofa, "but, he seems to burn not low."


    Fu Yichen then gave him to check the situation. Xia Xingchen didn''t go away, so she stayed in the room.


    "It seems that the infectivity of the virus in Miss Xia''s body is very active. Your physical fitness is very strong, ordinary virus should not be able to infect so quickly Fu Yichen''s face is heavy. He suspected it was a wis outbreak."Maybe it''s not contagious."


    "Otherwise? Do you have a cold? " Since childhood, most of them are devil like training, and his physical fitness is as good as iron man.


    The last time the bomb wound like that, he also gritted his teeth to carry it over.


    "Well. The common cold. " White night Qing dun for a while, way: "after midnight flushed a cold bath, cold hair a fever is not strange."


    "Now the temperature in the latter half of the night is so low that it''s only a few degrees. How can you still take a cold bath?" Xia Xingchen asked.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± White night raised a glance at her and did not speak.


    Fu Yichen knows him best, "it seems that you are more elegant than I imagined."


    He was not angry, "you don''t speak and nobody treats you as dumb."


    "With your constitution, you must have taken a cold bath more than once. 10 times? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Do I have that beast? " White night stares at him.


    "No 10 times, 7 times, 8 times, isn''t it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Doctor Fu, when are you free enough to take care of my bath? Why don''t you do it yourself next time? "


    "I''m sorry. I think I''d better be a doctor


    Two people you a word I a word, Xia Xingchen in the side to hear confused. First of all, she didn''t understand why the man had to take such a cold bath all night. Isn''t this self abuse? No matter how well she was in good health, she couldn''t understand how the cold shower was related to animals. Where and where?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the afternoon, Xia XingKong is packing. It was scheduled to go to France with the ambassador today to enhance the friendship between the two countries. As a result, as soon as the suitcase was closed, she received a call from the dance company.


    "What do you say?" Xia XingKong heard the other party''s words, can''t believe, "how can you say don''t want me to go? We have a good schedule, and the tickets are all reserved. Are you mistaken? Hello? Hello


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 66

    "What do you say?" Xia XingKong heard the other party''s words, can''t believe, "how can you say don''t want me to go? We have a good schedule, and the tickets are all reserved. Are you mistaken? Hello? Hello


    The other party did not give her any chance to say more, and hung up the phone mercilessly.


    Xia XingKong thinks it is who is playing with her. She is unwilling to call back. The other side only sighed and said, "starry sky, don''t be mad. The minister can''t give you an account of this. I just said, what does that mean. Have you offended anyone lately


    The other side said on this, Xia XingKong Leng for a long time. If a person who can easily control her work has recently offended herself, it can only be


    Your honor?


    Can''t he do this for Xia Xingchen?


    The more she thought about it, the more incredible she felt. She never wanted to believe that she could have such charm. Don''t give up. Call Xu Yan.


    She didn''t believe it until Xu Yan told her that the apology was indeed the account of the president. I was so angry that I almost didn''t blow up the phone.


    She angrily opened the door and rushed out. Li Ling came in excitedly, "starry sky, please come and have a look. My mother just bought you dancing shoes. Try to see if it''s right or not? "


    "Try what else! I can''t even go! "


    Li Ling: "ah?" He said, "what''s going on? No, have all the tickets been reserved? How can we not go without going? "


    "It''s not the blessing of the bitches in tosha star?"


    "What does it have to do with her?" Li Ling did not understand.


    Xia XingKong thinks of all kinds of things in the past two days, and her eyes are red.


    "She''s got the presidency, and now I''m ruined! Xu Yan said that the president himself said that if I don''t apologize to her, the consequences will be at my own risk! Now I''m just losing a job. If I don''t apologize, I may not even have this job. What''s more, I won''t even think about dancing in the future! "


    Li Ling was completely shocked, "can''t it be? The President Can you defend her like that? What have you done to her? "


    "I won''t talk to you first. I''ll go to her to talk about it now!" Xia XingKong left Li Ling one and went out in anger.


    "Do you know where to find her?" As soon as Li Ling followed, she asked.


    "Presidential palace!"


    Presidential palace?


    Li Ling was shocked again. Xia Xingchen Living in the presidential palace?! Oh, my God! Should not, one day, this woman will become the president''s wife?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "How is he, doctor Fu?" After everything is checked, Xia Xingchen asks Fu Yichen.


    "Miss Xia, don''t meet Mr. President for the time being. You''re isolated from each other. Don''t do it. You''ve got a fever, and you''re contagious Fu Yichen returned.


    Xia Xingchen looked at his white eyes and nodded, "Oh, good. I''ll go out right now


    The white night is black. When is this woman so good?!


    "And..." Fu Yichen stopped, cleared his throat and said, "since you don''t touch, you must not kiss. I don''t say that. Do you two know that?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xia Xingchen''s face turned red.


    White night Qing took the pillow and threw it in the past, "doctor Fu, you are really wordy!"


    Fu Yichen took the pillow firmly. "Mr. President, I''m just a reminder of my duty."


    "I''m going out first. Talk to me." Xia Xingchen opened the door and ran away. In a hurry, I go faster than anyone else.


    Xia Xingchen went back to her room to have breakfast. When the mobile phone rang, Chi Weiyang said over there: "star, please let them pass me quickly. I''ve searched my body and ID card, but I''m not allowed to come in! "


    "Where are you?"


    "Outside the presidential palace!"


    "Are you really here?" Xia Xingchen thought, thanks to Dr. Fu with a lot of protective clothing, "you wait a moment, I''ll let someone come out to pick you up."


    After a while, the servant took Chi Weiyang into the mansion and came to the second floor.


    Pool Weiyang and the servant complain all the way, "it''s too troublesome to come in. You have to check your fingerprints and take your temperature."


    "No way. After all, it''s special here."


    Think about it, it is. Can the president''s mansion be special?


    Chi Weiyang visited the Grand View Garden as he walked. When she got to the second floor, the majestic gate was suddenly opened, and a slender figure just came out of it. At a glance, she stopped and the whole person was shocked on the spot.


    It''s him!


    Fu Yichen


    Fu Yichen


    How long hasn''t it been?


    Long time to This name, she felt that she was about to forget


    For a long time, even this person, this face, has almost disappeared in her mind, there is no trace


    In the past, when I was crazy, I would miss him when I was eating, when I was walking, when I was studying, I would miss him even when I was sleeping.But then I really don''t think of it again


    She forgot him


    Forget the most important person in her life


    Fu Yichen obviously did not expect to meet Chi Weiyang here. It was also a shock.


    My lips moved. I wanted to say something. However, pool Wei Yang is side, avoid him, want to go inside.


    "Stop!" Also do not know what drive, Fu Yichen impulse, a will her elbow buckle.


    The strength and heat of the palm poured in, and Chi Weiyang felt only that a heart was aching to crack. But he just looked at him coolly and asked the servant, "who is this man? That''s rude! "


    "Doctor Fu, Miss Chi is Miss Xia''s guest." The servant quickly explained.


    "No matter what the guests are, they should be disinfected when they enter this door!" Fu Yichen can''t help but pull her to another room. Chi Weiyang struggles twice and doesn''t break away.


    This man is so powerful!


    She was pushed into a room with several medical staff in it. Seeing Fu Yichen come in with a cool face, he said, "doctor Fu."


    After greeting, he cast his curious eyes on the young woman who was dragged in by him.


    Who is she? It''s rare for Dr. Fu to be so close to a woman.


    "Disinfect her whole body! Also, prepare a protective suit and let her wear it! " Fu Yichen''s expressionless command.


    "Yes."


    Fu Yichen goes out. Go to the door, and suddenly stop, turn back to tell a: "dress carefully, do not let the virus have any chance to invade!"


    The attitude is still cold.


    "Well, don''t worry." The medical staff responded repeatedly.


    He didn''t stay much. He left behind a cold figure and left.


    Until the door was completely closed, pool Weiyang just side look, look at the door. She couldn''t see anything, but she couldn''t open her eyes for a long time.


    Eyes, gradually, a circle of red


    It''s hard to control.


    Everything, come too suddenly, just like a dream.


    It seems that it is not true


    But, that person, just now clearly is the real appearance


    ¡­¡­


    "Are you a friend of Dr. Fu''s?" While the medical staff disinfected her, they chatted with her casually: "it seems that Dr. Fu is very nervous about you."


    "Oh, is he so nervous about every woman?" Pool Wei Yang cool smile. The chest is very stuffy.


    "That''s not true."


    Pool Wei Yang looked at each other, "do you know him very well? Have you seen his wife? Is it beautiful? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 67

    Pool Wei Yang looked at each other, "do you know him very well? Have you seen his wife? Is it beautiful? "


    A series of questions came out, which surprised the other party for a moment.


    All of a sudden, she found herself particularly boring. How many years ago did he and he do it? Now that he is married, he is still worried about his wife. Isn''t it ridiculous? Is his wife beautiful or not? She has a half dime relationship with her?


    Such a thought, and chat up the way: "forget it, I am casually asked, you when I did not ask anything."


    The other side shook his head. "In fact, Dr. Fu protects his private life very well. Although we have been with him for so many years, we really don''t know about his private life, let alone that he has been married."


    Chi Weiyang didn''t say anything more. However, the position on the left side of the chest will still ache faintly.


    He must love his wife very much


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    This way.


    Fu Yichen into the white night Qing room, white night Qingzheng and Leng Fei are talking about business. When he came in, the conversation between them was suspended.


    Fu Yichen sat down on the single sofa and waved his hand in a trance, "you talk about you, don''t care about me."


    "Have you not gone?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''ll leave later. "


    White night Qing didn''t pay any more attention to him. Anyway, he didn''t care about when he was leaving. He just kept talking with lengfei.


    "The revitalization of Tucheng industry is now an urgent task. Once the epidemic crisis is lifted, I will meet with the Minister of Finance immediately, and I will..."


    Here, Fu Yichen suddenly got up, took a few steps and sat down again.


    After a while, he got up again, took a few steps, and then sat down.


    White night Qing looked at him twice. When he got up for the fourth time, he finally couldn''t bear it.


    "Leng Fei, throw this man out for me!" he said


    "Yes, sir."


    "Hello! Leng Fei, you let go. Do you hear me? Don''t forget, last time your mother was ill, I''ll show you! "


    "I''m sorry, Dr. Fu. You have seriously affected my discussion with you. You can walk outside! Cool outside


    "It''s so cold, who''s going outside?"


    Fu Yichen complained. However, the door slammed shut mercilessly.


    He banged on the door, and he was pitifully ignored. When I turned around, I saw Chi Weiyang coming out of the disinfection room. His eyes stare, ferocious toward the humanity behind her: "wear so thin, what epidemic prevention?! One more layer! And this mask, put on another one! Gloves, too. Two more pairs! "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When Xia Xingchen sees Chi Weiyang, he is wrapped like a zongzi.


    "How many layers are you wearing? Can you walk? "


    Chi Weiyang was very angry. Fu Zheng felt that she was deliberately clear. Let her become swollen and ugly, even if, still breathless.


    This bad man, want to suffocate her alive!


    "Fu Yichen is just a jerk!" She had a temper and pulled the mask down one layer.


    "Doctor Fu''s arrangement? Then stop talking! Now the virus is more active, he is also in the bud, worried that more people will be infected. "


    "Worried? He is clearly the weasel to pay New Year''s greetings to the chicken! "


    "Why are you so angry? Dr. Fu has offended you?" Xia Xingchen lies on the bed, let pool Weiyang as far away as possible from himself.


    Pool Wei Yang is silent for a moment, the mood seems to be all of a sudden down. Some of them waved their hands and said, "don''t mention him. Tell me about you. How are you doing now? "


    Xia Xingchen looks at the pool Weiyang two eyes. Is it your own illusion? I always feel that when I mention Dr. Fu, her attitude is very strange!


    She wanted to ask more, but the door of the room was knocked.


    "Miss Xia, there is a Miss Xia XingKong outside who says she is looking for you. Do you want her in? "


    "Summer sky? What is she doing here? " Chi Weiyang frowned.


    Xia Xingchen estimated that she must not be good to come.


    Yesterday, she slapped herself inexplicably. She was like a mute eating Coptis. Today, she would like to see if the summer sky can continue to play wild here.


    "Let her in, and come straight to me."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Summer star sky came in, summer star did not lie in the room.


    She was lying on the cane chair in the backyard. The servant carefully covered her bed with a thin quilt. "Miss Xia, it''s cold outside. You have to go in when you lie down for a while."


    Chi Weiyang saw Xia XingKong coming from afar. He held his voice and raised it high and said: "yes, star, your body is much more expensive than before. If you have any kind of illness, Mr. President, it will be very painful. "


    Xia Xingchen knows what Weiyang is up to and wants to laugh, but she doesn''t forget to lower her voice to remind her, "I''m bragging, but it''s better to keep a low profile. If the president hears about it, it will be a shame to expose us face to face. ""Whatever it is, the cow blows first."


    Xia XingKong is now in such a mess, but seeing the happy posture of Xia Xingchen, the flame in my heart has been constantly moving upward.


    "Xia Xingchen, what do you mean?" She asked in a cold voice.


    As soon as he approached, he set up a teacher to investigate the crime. Although the president asked her to apologize, she was still reluctant to apologize.


    "What do you mean?"


    "What are you pretending to be innocent? You let Mr. President get me out of work now. What do you mean? "


    Xia XingKong eyes across a trace of accident. She half sat up from the cane chair with the blanket in her arms. "Why did he lose your job?"


    "Is it necessary to ask? The president loves you so much that he can''t bear to see some people helping you out. " Chi Weiyang answered, and the tone was full of schadenfreude. He glanced at Xia XingKong, "however, Xu Yan in your family is not very good. It doesn''t matter if you don''t have a job now. Anyway, Xu Yan of your family will support you. As for coming to the stars and her red eyes? "


    Don''t mention Xu Yan, mention Xu Yan, Xia XingKong angry, more and more under the heart of pain, she gnashing teeth, "Xia Xingchen, you are really mean!"


    Xia Xingchen''s face was cold and her eyes were staring at her coldly.


    Xia XingKong looked bold and sniffed and said: "you don''t think you have the president to support you now. I dare not scold you. Five years ago, you were so mean to sleep with other men, and you could sleep out a villain. Now you seduce the president and Xu Yan at the same time. Do you want a face? "


    "Whose dog barks in my house?"


    Suddenly, a cold and quiet voice suddenly sounded.


    People turn to look, only see white night Qing a group to come over.


    He walked in the front, his face was rather ugly, his sight swept from the face of summer stars, and fell heavily on his face.


    It''s a cold, grim look.


    Only one eye, now let Xia XingKong fear heart straight drum, dare not look at.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 68

    Only one eye, now let Xia XingKong fear heart straight drum, dare not look at.


    Just the flame, all of a sudden on the convergence down. She stuttered: "always Mr. President. "


    Different from her attitude is that as soon as he appears, Xia Xingchen is inexplicably at ease. Just summer star sky those mean words, this let her angry want to fan people. However, the moment I saw him, all the anger seemed to disappear miraculously.


    "Cold coffee!" The white night calls people.


    "Yes Take a step forward.


    White night Qing pulled Xia Xingchen up from the rattan chair and sat there with his long hands and feet. Then he held Xia Xingchen in his arms and hugged him affectionately to his legs. Then he opened his mouth: "do you know how to deal with a dog that bites people and does not change its nature?"


    Xia Xingchen''s heart beat very fast, sitting on his leg, even dare not move.


    Leng Fei nodded, "I know that. Pull out the teeth and the dog won''t bite. If you make it poisonous and dumb, you will not cry. "


    Xia XingKong was scared to step back several times and felt cold all over.


    White night Qing''s face did not ease, only turned to look at Fu Yichen, "doctor Fu, do you have poison?"


    "Take it with you naturally." Fu Yichen said and took out his pocket.


    Xia XingKong''s knees softened with fright. "Putong" knelt down in front of Xia Xingchen. "Sister, I''m sorry, I''m wrong I I don''t really want to scold you, I''m just jealous For the sake of my love for brother Xu Yan, let the President let me go Let me go this time I''ll never dare again. "


    Summer star sky this pair of appearance, Xia Xingchen looks in the eye only to feel funny extremely, really sympathizes not to come.


    Chi Weiyang''s disposition is straightforward, and his mouth is quick, "you know to beg for mercy now. Where did you just scold the stars? Xia XingKong, you really open my eyes. Now that Xu Yan doesn''t want you for the stars, it can only prove that his eyes are not so blind. "


    Xia Xingchen only felt a pain on her waist. She snorted, broke his hand, and whispered, "pain..."


    Why does this person pinch himself inexplicably?


    "Bear it!" White night Qing gave them two words. I''m not happy.


    Xia Xingchen didn''t like his arrogant attitude and glared at him.


    "Still stare at it!" He pinched her on the waist again.


    Two people, this one and two, fall in the eyes of others, is basically flirting.


    Fu Yichen helped her forehead and said that the two people should be isolated? How long has it been? I''m tired of it!


    "Sir, this man is kneeling here. Is it poisonous or not?" Fu Yichen asked. Don''t always remember to flirt!


    "White night Qing looked at Xia Xingchen," You raise, you decide. "


    Xia embarrassed, "let her go."


    Finally, Xia XingKong was dragged out in confusion. She was so aggressive to come in, the result so embarrassed to go out, how much is happy.


    Xia Xingchen knows that he is facing the face of the white night. Although he is dissatisfied with him on the surface, his heart is actually very grateful.


    She is not a bad person.


    White night holding a face, "if I don''t come, you''re going to let her scold it all the time?"


    Xia Xingchen''s eyes looked at him, "but Aren''t you here? "


    When he came, she felt at ease


    It''s very good to know that someone is supporting themselves


    His eyes were suddenly deep, and a strange dark light was jumping.


    The woman did not know that when she said this, she was just acting coquettish! She didn''t know how desperate she was when she was coquettish!


    White night Qing only felt that the throat was dry, and the temperature in the palm was higher.


    Fu Yichen coughed and interposed: "two, please remember that you two are patients - special patients. Promise me to be a competent patient in this special period, OK


    After this reminder, Xia Xingchen blushed with embarrassment.


    Only then realized that he had been held in his lap, bit his lips and got up in a hurry. I''m too embarrassed to look at his eyes again. The heart beat, chaotic and fast.


    White night Qing also followed up, did not stay for a long time, while walking outside, cool mouth: "doctor Fu, such as you have no interest, your wife did not argue to divorce you?"


    In a word, just like this floating into the pool Weiyang''s ear, she was stunned there, and her small face was a little blue and white. The hand hanging on the side of the body, unconsciously clenched.


    Fu Yichen did not pick up the president''s words, but the eye color complex looked at the eye pool Weiyang. But she had been stuck in her own mind for a long time.


    When the person left, Xia Xingchen''s eyes looked at Chi Weiyang for a long time. Seeing that she was still stunned, she waved, "Weiyang, what do you think?"


    "Thinking about you and Mr. President." Looking back, she managed to squeeze out a smile and couldn''t help sighing: "I really envy you."


    "Envy us?"


    Xia Xingchen is confused, "what can we envy?"Chi Weiyang picked up the thin quilt on the cane chair for her, and the two men walked out side by side, "I can see that Mr. President is very interested in you. What about Xu Yan? Don''t think about it. If you like him, you''d better like this one in front of you! Besides, people treat you so well. Just in front of the summer sky, oh, how much face. She doesn''t dare to bully you again


    "Like him?" Xia Xingchen pondered for a moment, and looked at her bitterly, "do you really think I can go to like him unscrupulously?"


    "Why not? Although I don''t say he must fall in love with you, but he is so good to you, like you is certain


    "Now if it''s you Knowing that you like that person is a moth to a fire. You can''t be together. Would you like him without any scruples? " Xia Xingchen did not forget the ''Miss Song'', nor did he forget the identity gap between Bai Yeqing and her.


    She''s been as rational as possible.


    When her question came out, Chi Weiyang seemed to be stung by something, and her face became more and more dignified in an instant. She only said, "if I was doomed to be together at the beginning, I would never let myself love him..."


    The feeling that you can''t hold hands together is too painful The pain made her dare not touch love easily in her life


    Pause for a moment, her beautiful eyes float a touch of melancholy, "if true love I''d rather dig my heart out and forget him


    Every word, so sad, but also determined.


    Xia Xingchen can''t help but look at her two eyes, is it his own illusion, always feel that today''s Weiyang seems quite wrong.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Chi Weiyang didn''t stay in the presidential palace any more. He told the stars to have a good rest and left alone.


    The presidential palace is far away from here. It''s very inconvenient for cars to come in and out. Fortunately, there are drivers in the house.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 69

    The presidential palace is far away from here. It''s very inconvenient for cars to come in and out. Fortunately, there are drivers arranged for her. After waiting for a while, a car drove straight out of the palace and stopped beside her. She instinctively thought it was the driver. She opened the door to go up. However, seeing the man in the driver''s seat, the smile on her face immediately subsided.


    "Get in the car." Fu Yichen lowered the car window slowly, revealing her heroic and forceful face.


    "Still not. I want to exercise and just walk by myself. " Chi Weiyang said, stepping on high heels.


    Fu Yichen takes a look at her, the high-heeled shoes on her feet are 8cm high, which makes her originally tall figure more slender and slim.


    She grew up and matured. Compared with the girl who was still naive five years ago, now she is a real woman


    "It''s 10 kilometers away from here. Get in the car. "


    Fu Yichen drove the car unhurriedly, following her.


    Chi Wei Yang glanced at him with a smile, "doctor Fu, you are so attentive. Aren''t you afraid that Mrs. Fu knows it and is jealous?"


    He held the direction of the hand, tightened some, the bottom of his eyes across a touch of depression. But the complex feelings only fleeting, the next moment, he tried to calm way: "you are my sister, even if she knows, she will not be jealous."


    The word "sister" was smashed down like a huge stone. She was shocked and sprained her foot.


    When the body fell down in confusion, his eyes had been red.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Xia XingKong was humiliated, hiding in the room crying. The doll she threw in the corner now became a catharsis bucket. She took it out and stabbed it with scissors, as if it was Xia Xingchen''s face.


    As soon as Li Ling came in, she was deeply distressed by her tearful eyes.


    "Don''t take the scissors, or you''ll hurt yourself." She took her daughter in one hand and her scissors in the other.


    "Baby, tell mom, what''s wrong. Is Xia Xingchen that wench bullies you, you say, mom helps you find her to settle accounts. "


    "What kind of account?" Xia XingKong sniffed, "she has the president to support her! Today, when I went to the presidential palace, I was almost poisoned! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Ling choked and drooled. As soon as you hear it, you will be poisoned and dumb, and the morale just now will be gone. But seeing her daughter crying so aggrieved, she comforted her: "don''t be afraid you can''t cure Xia Xingchen. The president is just playing with her. Do you really think they can last? Some time ago, I read the gossip magazine and said that he and the vice president''s daughter are going to get married! When the time comes, where will she have Xia Xingchen


    "The vice president''s daughter? Mom, what you said is not the only Song Dynasty? "


    "Isn''t it the only Song Dynasty? What, do you know? "


    "We used to be classmates abroad. At that time, we learned to dance with a teacher. But it was only recently that I learned that she was the daughter of our vice president


    "Oh, I said that the star sky in our family is promising. See, even the students are the vice president''s daughter! " Li Ling one by one proud face, rubbed Xia XingKong''s face, "you go back and walk with her more, mom also feel face. Especially if she''s the future wife of the president, that would be even worse. "


    "Yes! She could be the future wife of the president Xia XingKong suddenly thought of what, "Xia Xingchen dares to live in the presidential palace so wantonly, because of song''s unique temperament, she can''t be spared! Mom, please help me find the book I brought back when I came back. You didn''t give it to me, did you? "


    Xia XingKong said to get up and rummage in the room.


    Li Ling said, "the things you bring back are all fragmentary. I really don''t know which corner to throw. Look for it. Don''t worry. The more anxious you are, the more you can''t find it. "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Soon, two people''s examination results came out, a false alarm. The party retreated from the auxiliary building to the main building. The happiest thing was Xia Dabai.


    At night.


    Xia Xingchen is lying on the bed after taking a bath and reading the story book. He is racking his brains to think about what kind of story to tell him tonight. The story in Arabian Nights couldn''t coax him two years ago.


    "Dabao, I''m ready." Xia Dabai''s voice comes from the bathroom.


    She quickly put down the story book and took the cartoon bath towel in. The little boy sat in the bathtub with white and adorable little body. His head was stained with white foam. His hair was rolled into a ball after wet. It was rubbed on his head. It looked like a doll and adorable. As soon as she went in, he got into the water with his little hands and blocked the lovely bird.


    Xia Xingchen straight music, "should see have seen, now just know to be shy?"


    "As the teacher said, this place can''t be shown to other women, only to future wives."


    The little guy held his head high and said it in a proper way.


    Xia Xing Chen couldn''t help laughing. He took a small towel and wiped off the foam on his nose. Then he took a big towel and rolled it in his arms.


    "Dabao, do you have any presents for Dad''s two-day birthday?"Xia Dabao sat on the bed with the quilt in his arms, blinking his big eyes and asking her. She was inserting a hair dryer to blow his hair. When she heard his question, she was surprised, "is he going to have a birthday?"


    "You don''t know?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ I haven''t heard of it. "


    Xia Dabao sighed, "look at the news more. It''s on the news. Dad should know that the people all over the country know his birthday, but you don''t know, you must be angry! "


    "I didn''t mean to. There''s been so much going on lately that I''m a bit confused. " She pondered and asked her son, "do you have a present?"


    "Of course! I want to make the best card for Xiaobai. Dabao, do you think Xiaobai will like it


    "Of course. As long as it''s done by you, whether it''s good-looking or not, he''ll like it. " Xia Xingchen should finish, think of himself, some distressed ask: "that you say, what does mother send him appropriate?"


    He needs nothing. He certainly can''t look up to the cheap one. He can''t afford the expensive one. She would not have written a card like a child. That''s the intention of the child. She must be perfunctory here.


    "Isn''t that easy? You give yourself as a gift to Xiaobai. Anyway, Xiaobai has been chasing you, so you can promise. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xia Xingchen was embarrassed and photographed the back of his wet head, "nonsense again. Who said he was chasing me?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The birthday party of the white Nightingale was held in the assembly hall one day ahead of schedule.


    It is said to be a birthday party, but it is actually a visit by leaders of various countries to enhance feelings and exchanges. A birthday party, not only did not have an easy time, but also like a war, everywhere careful, everyone is nervous.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 70

    It is said to be a birthday party, but it is actually a visit by leaders of various countries to enhance feelings and exchanges. A birthday party, not only did not have an easy time, but also like a war, everywhere careful, everyone is nervous.


    Xia Xingchen, as an interpreter, also attended. Follow the Minister of Finance and do real-time translation. Wearing a dress, stepping on high-heeled shoes, the whole night, the pain is almost not her own, but her professionalism has always kept her spirit.


    Occasionally


    When you have a little free time, your sight will fall on someone unconsciously. As the protagonist of the evening, he sat on the throne, surrounded by envoys or leaders of other countries, and several people talked side by side.


    She looked from afar, only to see his side face.


    In the bright light, he was proud and light. Arrogant attitude, dazzling people can not move eyes.


    Even so, Xia Xingchen still has some worries about him. His cold is not completely cured, he will have a fever again and again, and, busy like this, he did not eat anything all night.


    The party finally came to an end and he temporarily entered the lounge. This side of the banquet hall finally began to eat.


    The two vice presidents song Guoyao and Yu Zeyao were in charge of the overall situation, and the guests were very happy. Xia Xingchen is carrying a dish and walking in the middle of the field. In fact, she has no appetite at all.


    She walked around the field and picked out some delicate food. Chi Weiyang came over and looked at it with a smile: "it''s not for yourself, is it? It''s not your taste


    "Eat your food."


    Xia Xingchen drove her away. Pondering, while no one pays attention to himself, he carries the plate to the rest room.


    The rest room is on the third floor. Compared with the bustle on the first floor, the third floor is particularly quiet. It''s just that the people in the security department are cold with a face, holding guns and standing there, still some infiltrating people.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    There is no light on in the lounge.


    White night Qing is tired to lean on the sofa, the eyebrow heart is pulling pain. I took two pills and swallowed them with water. The pain didn''t improve much.


    At that moment, the door was pushed open. He opened his eyes warily, and by the light of the outside, he saw a clear and beautiful face. His tense look relaxed instantly and softened a lot.


    "How did you get in?" There''s a lot of security here tonight, not to mention a person. It''s impossible for a fly to fly in.


    "I just met cold coffee outside. I didn''t want to disturb you. He asked me to deliver it in person." She whispered, closing the door, and the whole room was dark.


    "For what?" White night holding straight body, hands out to one side, twisted a retro wall lamp. The light is dim, not dazzling, just covers the sofa this small area, can see each other clearly. Tonight, she is very formal, dressed in a black suit, hair high, looks mature and quiet, do not have a kind of sexy.


    "I don''t think you ate anything in the evening. You should eat it quickly, or it will be cold later."


    Xia Xingchen put the plate down on the short table in front of him.


    He took a look at her. He picked up the corner of his lip, took her chopsticks, tasted it, and asked, "why do you care so much about me all of a sudden?"


    "It is I don''t think it''s easy for you. " She turned her eyes to see the side of the pill, the heart seems to be pricked by a needle, some subtle pain.


    White night qingte was not happy with her answer, and glanced up at her, "I look so pitiful?"


    Xia Xingchen shakes his head and nods again. His cheerful expression sank again. Xia Xingchen just said: "originally today is your birthday, other people''s birthdays are quietly with the family, very happy, your birthday pour yourself into such a tired."


    She sat down next to him, and then felt the temperature on his forehead. "No fever again?"


    In the voice, is not even aware of their own softness.


    White night Qingxin read shaking badly, looking at her face full of tenderness, eyes color deep. After a while, just low voice way: "have medical team to follow, will be OK."


    "That''s good. Then you eat. I''ll go out first. I can''t leave for long Xia Xingchen said to get up and go.


    White night Qing is suddenly stretched out his hand to hold her.


    She stopped and looked down at him.


    "Stay with me for a while." His voice was so low that he held her hand more tightly. The tone was not so commanding as usual, more like pleading. The weariness and helplessness mingled between the eyebrows are heartache.


    This man, in the past, has always been standing high, overlooking all living beings. Now she felt more reluctant to refuse such an entreaty.


    "I''ll sit down for a while, and you''ll eat first." Xia Xingchen sat down beside him.


    He softened his face and asked her, "have you eaten?"


    "Not yet. I''m so tired that I have no appetite. "


    Bai Yeqing called Leng Fei and took a pair of chopsticks and handed it to her. As a result, two people on a plate, not slow to eat.


    She couldn''t help laughing when she thought of something. He raised his eyelids and looked at her smile. The tired color on his face dispersed a lot. "What are you laughing at?""Don''t you have a habit of cleanliness, don''t you dislike me now?"


    "I didn''t go back to you?" The two men were so close that when he looked at her, their foreheads were almost close together. His eyes were as deep as the sea, and fell on her lips. When he looked at him like this, Xia Xingchen only felt that his heart was about to jump out of his throat and bit his lip. He only heard his hoarse voice and asked, "how many times have I eaten your saliva?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xia Xingchen blushed, glared at him and retreated. What a thick skinned man!


    White night Qing Gougou lip, "finished?"


    Xia Xingchen ignored him and put down his chopsticks. He also put down, slightly side, on her lap. She was stunned and looked down at him. However, he closed his eyes calmly, his hands around his chest, and said lazily, "I sleep for ten minutes, and wake me up after ten minutes."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± So, this guy is using her legs as a pillow? What''s more, just now it''s the tone of this kind of command. How annoying!


    Is abdominal Fei, the man will her hand to his forehead, put.


    "My head hurts a little."


    He murmured, frowning. The hand is still holding her hand, like this can relieve the pain. With her around, the pain is much less. It''s amazing.


    Just still complaining about him, but when he looked like this, Xia Xingchen became soft hearted. Sigh. "I''ll rub it for you?"


    Even the voice is not consciously much lighter. If he didn''t say a word, he would acquiesce.


    She took her hand out of his palm and pressed it back and forth against his temple.


    Her fingers are soft, her strength is not light or heavy, everything is just right, very comfortable. White night Qing only feel pain relief, eyebrow heart also gradually loosen. At this point, the whole person finally completely relaxed, only felt that this kind of atmosphere was particularly comfortable, which made him feel at ease and greedy.


    He really fell asleep. Not a minute.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 71

    He really fell asleep. Not a minute. It seems to be really tired to the extreme.


    Xia Xingchen can''t say what it''s like. The higher he stands, the more helpless and hard he will be.


    So, such a man, really need a woman who can share all this with him


    Is song Weihui that person?


    Thinking of her, Xia Xingchen''s eyes darkened. But none of this is what she should think. Shake his head, will those disorderly thoughts to disperse, took off his coat to his side carefully cover on the body.


    White night holds her hand and presses it on her chest.


    Under the palm, are his powerful heartbeat. Xia Xingchen''s heart rippled with ripples. For a long time, his eyes fell on his calm and peaceful face, which was hard to remove.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Ten minutes later, Xia Xingchen had to wake him up.


    Bai Yeqing soon woke up and sat up from her legs. Her clothes slipped from him onto the carpet. Xia Xingchen bent down to pick it up, "go wash your face."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well. "


    Leng Fei came in from the outside, "sir."


    "What?"


    Leng Fei looks at Xia Xingchen and stops talking. She was a smart man and got up quickly. "I''m going down first."


    "If you have anything to say, there is no outsider here." The white night opens his mouth.


    Leng Fei only said, "Miss Song is here."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The white night held a meal and glared at Leng Fei. Leng Fei cries out injustice with her eyes. But the President let him say it himself!


    Hearing the words "Miss Song", Xia Xingchen walked faster. Looking at the back, white night raised eyebrows, "Xia Xingchen!"


    She just didn''t hear and went out.


    Leng Fei stopped, "Miss Xia, you are called."


    "Ah? Yeah? What''s the matter? " She pretended to know and turned away. White night Qing''s eyes in her face a circle, stood up from the sofa, "tomorrow night, nothing to arrange, I have important things to look for you."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Xia Xingchen can''t guess what he called the important thing. However, tomorrow is his birthday. I think that he wants her and her children to accompany him to have a real birthday.


    Xia Xingchen went downstairs and went to work again. But, always from time to time a little distracted. She followed the finance minister and some other senior officials in the side hall. She never saw Bai Yeqing again, nor did she see song Yiyu.


    During the break, I came out of the side hall to catch my breath. I didn''t expect to meet Xu Yan.


    "How are you? Is your cold all over? " Xu Yan brought her a cup of juice and asked.


    She nodded. Thank you very much that day


    "Don''t say thank you again." Xu Yan smiles.


    Two people lean on the corridor, and waiter walks back and forth in a hurry. It''s a pity that there is no spare time for two people. Xu Yan wants to say a lot, but he doesn''t know where to start. Xia Xingchen finished his juice and wanted to return to the side hall again. Xu Yan suddenly said in a quiet voice: "Miss Song is here, do you know?"


    The string in her heart tightened for a moment, only pretending she didn''t understand, "which Miss Song?"


    "Just in the main hall, waltzing with Mr. President. It''s very nice. " Xu Yan looked at her, "the whole audience was clapping and said they were very worthy."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xia Xingchen only felt that the juice in his mouth was very bitter. For a while, he raised his head and laughed at Xu Yan. "It''s a pity that I worked in it and missed such a beautiful dance."


    Xu Yan''s eyes were deeper, "there will be opportunities in the future. You probably know better than me... "


    After a pause, he added, "they are going to get married."


    The smile on Xia Xingchen''s face did not fade away. He just put the cup in his hand gently into the plate held by a waiter passing by and said, "I won''t tell you about it. It''s very busy inside. I only have one minute''s rest time. You can do it too


    Xu Yan''s eyes turned dark, adding more complexity. Looking at her back, she wanted to say something, but she couldn''t say a word in her throat.


    He just didn''t want her to fly to the fire, and he didn''t want her to fall to pieces.


    But now, where does he have a position to remind her so much?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Xia Xingchen felt that tonight had never been so hard. After the internship stage, such a workload will be from time to time in the future, and she has long been psychologically prepared. But it''s been a tough night.


    I don''t know what happened.


    My chest was stuffy until I came out of the Capitol hall after work. The wind was blowing, and the depression on my chest was not gone.


    Chi Weiyang asked: "it''s so late. Do you want to stay with me for one night?"


    "No, it''s full of wine. I have to go back and wash it."


    Chi Weiyang didn''t say anything more. Two people stopped the car and went straight away.When Xia Xingchen returned to the presidential palace, the night was already very deep. The housekeeper and his party were still waiting in the hall.


    She took off her coat and was quickly taken over by a servant. She asked, "is the young master asleep?"


    "I went to bed early."


    "Well..." She looked up at the upstairs. "Has he come back yet?"


    "Your Excellency said he would not come back tonight."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Oh. "


    If you go up to the Star Tower again, you can''t ask. What reverberated in my mind for a long time was what Xu Yan said to her tonight.


    They will get married


    Yeah, they''ll get married later


    She took a bath and lay in bed, tossing and turning for a long time.


    The next day.


    Early in the morning, she accompanied her children to breakfast.


    Xia Dabai looked at her for a long time. She found out, "if you don''t have a good meal, what can I do?"


    "You''re in a bad mood."


    ¡°¡­¡­ No


    "I can see it all."


    "Really not." Xia Xingchen is not willing to admit that he is in a bad mood. What can she be in a bad mood for?


    Xia Dabai scooped porridge with a spoon. "A woman with a hard mouth is really not cute. She takes me as a three-year-old again."


    Xia Xingchen pinched his small tender earlobe, "I know you are not three years old, you are about to be five years old."


    "Have you thought about the present for Xiaobai''s birthday?" Xia Dabai asked.


    "He doesn''t want anything, and doesn''t care whether I give presents or not, so just say happy birthday."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Good perfunctory. " Xia Dabai can''t agree, "Dad will be angry."


    "Be angry if you are angry, whatever you want." She has a mild manner.


    Xia Da Bai Hu looked at her suspiciously. Then, she said definitely, "you are not in a good mood. Is it related to Xiaobai?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ No


    "Have you quarreled with Xiaobai. Don''t lie to me. I can see it. "


    "Wash your hands after eating. It''s time for class." Xia Xingchen puts down the tableware and holds the child from the children''s chair. Xia Dabai spits out his tongue and doesn''t dare to be wordy anymore when he looks at her face. Anyway, he can see that Dabao''s mood is really bad today!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 72

    Xia Xingchen didn''t want to prepare any gifts for him, but he went to the mall unconsciously in the afternoon.


    This is the largest famous brand mall in the capital, and every brand in it is one of the top international brands. She thought about it for a while, so she could only buy a shirt for Bai Yeqing as a gift.


    In fact, he hardly wears clothes of these brands. He wears everything from tie clips, buttons to clothes and trousers. Every piece is sewn and cut by Royal designers. But such clothes, let alone she can not afford to buy, even if she wants to buy, his royal designer can not serve her.


    Xia Xingchen is wandering alone in the mall. That''s when the cell phone rings. A look at the screen, it''s Xu Yan.


    "Hello."


    "Today, I happen to have a job and I''m going to visit besiyuan hospital. Are you going to see your father?" Xu Yan asked.


    "Can I go in?"


    "Now the condition is still stable, I am accompanying a leader to go in. At that time, it should not be a problem for you to stay in the monitoring room for a while. "


    "Well, it just happens that I have nothing to do now." Xia Xingchen looks at time. Although I have an appointment with Bai Yeqing in the evening, it''s only four o''clock now. It''s still very early. It''s good to go to the hospital to see Dad.


    "Where are you? I''ll pick you up. "


    Xia Xingchen also did not shirk, said the address directly. It''s very close to the president''s office. It''s on the way to bethesyuan again. It won''t delay each other''s time.


    Hung up and she went into one of the stores. Most of the shirts inside are black and white, the style is simple and generous, but the fabric is very comfortable.


    She saw a black one at a glance. The price on the tag was not cheap. It was her salary for several months.


    Holding the clothes in hand, I was about to let the waiter pack when I heard a familiar voice coming from outside.


    "It''s too difficult to offer you an offer. It''s the first time for us to meet after we''ve returned home!"


    It''s summer sky.


    Xia Xingchen subconsciously looked up and saw that she was walking in arm with a girl.


    And the girl, actually


    "I''ve got a lot of friends to see, so I''m very busy." Back to the summer starry sky, it is the only Song Dynasty.


    Xia Xingchen was quite surprised. She didn''t expect Xia XingKong and song to know each other. The world is really small!


    She didn''t look much. She took the clothes and was led by the waiter to pay the bill. Summer star sky sharp eyes, look at the back to see that it is her, eyes across a trace of joy.


    Where can I not meet!


    Besides, she happened to be with song only.


    "Only, let''s go into this store. Aren''t you going to pick a birthday present for your boyfriend


    "What''s good about this kind of shop? My boyfriend doesn''t wear this brand at all Song only glanced at it and looked down upon it. They wear high-end custom-made clothes, even famous products are put in the museum after the improvement of processing, to avoid collision.


    Xia Xingchen heard song''s only words inside, and knew that her so-called "boyfriend" must mean white night holding. Suddenly, she felt that her act of choosing his shirt for him was stupid and ridiculous.


    "Forget it, miss. I don''t want this dress."


    She said to the waiter.


    "Sister, why not?" Xia XingKong stepped up quickly from the back and interposed. He took the shirt in his hand and took a look at the size. "You should not have bought this dress for your boyfriend who is celebrating his birthday today?"


    Song Weiyi didn''t want to see this store, but he turned his face and saw Xia Xingchen.


    At the first glance, I felt familiar, and then I suddenly remembered that she was the woman I had met in the presidential palace.


    "Xia XingKong, who is she to you?"


    "She..." Xia XingKong laughs and walks over, holding Xia Xingchen''s hand affectionately, "she is my elder sister, the key, do you know where she lives now?"


    Xia Xingchen frowned and pushed her hand away with a cold face. She looked at Song''s only one glance. It seems that white night engine is in trouble. But what does it have to do with her?


    Anyway, he let himself live in the presidential palace. She is not afraid of song Yiyu.


    To Bai Yeqing, she has an inexplicable resentment in her heart, so she has some broken pot broken mood, and is not afraid of Xia XingKong exposing herself in front of the only Song Dynasty.


    "I know where she lives. Isn''t it the presidential palace? " Song only glanced at Xia Xingchen.


    Xia XingKong was so surprised that his chin would fall down, "do you know?"


    "I met her at the presidential palace." Song is the only one who doesn''t care. Xia XingKong even looked at Song''s only two eyes. She knew that the relationship between Xia Xingchen and the president could be so calm? This is not the way she used to be!


    "It''s a nice dress. Show me." Song only completely does not know Xia XingKong at the moment what mind, attention suddenly pour by her hand shirt to hook. She looked at it carefully. "Anyway, the gift I ordered won''t arrive today. I''d rather buy him a shirt first. Xia XingKong, what do you think of this one? "


    "Good looking. It''s a perfect gift for your boyfriend. But my sister took a fancy to it first. ""What if she likes it? Can she afford it? " Song only ridiculed a sentence. Before Xia Xingchen spoke, she turned her head and said to the waiter, "I''ll take all the clothes you have in your shop. The rest of this one will be destroyed. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± That''s a big voice.


    Xia Xingchen only felt ridiculous.


    "This dress is limited edition. This is the only one left in our shop." The waiter explained.


    Xia Xingchen didn''t want to, but she handed the card to the other party directly, "please pay for me, I want this dress."


    "Yes, miss." The waiters just collect the cards. There was no difference between them.


    "Xia Xingchen, what do you mean?" Song''s only face salad.


    She light return: "I can afford, also like very much, so bought - that''s the meaning."


    "I won''t allow you to sell it to her!" Song''s only cold eyes at the waiter, some of the young lady''s coquettish and arrogant, "I offer ten times the price, give me this dress!"


    "Sorry, miss. It''s a rule in our shop that we can''t take extra money from customers without authorization. We can only charge as much as the price of this dress is


    "Sister, if you want me to tell you, don''t cling to this dress. This dress goes with the only one. If you are reluctant to buy it, you are afraid that it will be too much for you to make a joke


    Xia XingKong''s words are meaningful. Xia Xingchen doesn''t understand. She looked at her coolly, "I can make a joke is not sure, but I see you are a joke now. It''s hard to get back to work. I feel too tired. Do you want to have a rest? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± This is a stark threat. Xia Xing''s face turned white in the air.


    Song Yiyi didn''t understand what riddles they were playing, but impatiently urged the waiter, "what are you still doing here? Go and wrap the clothes for me!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 73

    Song Yiyi didn''t understand what riddles they were playing, but impatiently urged the waiter, "what are you still doing here? Go and wrap the clothes for me!"


    "This But... " The waiter looks at Song Yu and Xia Xingchen.


    Xia XingKong collected her anger and only said: "only, I don''t think you can please others. My sister''s clothes look like they were bought for her boyfriend."


    "What does it have to do with me that she bought her boyfriend? I''m going to order this dress today


    "I''m sorry, I''m not going to give up." Xia Xingchen is rarely so persistent. If you change to normal, change a can speak well, this dress she let also just.


    "Only, do you know who her boyfriend is and who she bought this dress for?" Summer stars and light faint floating out of a word, malicious sight in summer star body.


    Xia Xingchen had already broken the jar, so she said, so she didn''t feel a bit cluttered.


    "She bought this dress for..."


    "For me." Xia XingKong''s words, not finished, a familiar male voice suddenly inserted.


    She had a sudden shock and her breath was heavy.


    Here, Xia Xingchen looks at the past along the sound, and sees Xu Yan sink step over.


    Song Yiyi looked at him several times, "we Last night? You are the interpreter around Yeqing


    "Miss Song, I didn''t expect to see you here." Xu Yan nodded slightly and said hello gracefully. Eyes from the summer sky blue and white face, and then fell on Xia Xingchen, eyes turn deep, and then look at Song''s only hand shirt, "this shirt is the star wants to pick for me."


    "She was going to give it to you. You... " Song''s only finger in him and Xia Xingchen two people''s comparison under, "you are her boyfriend?"


    "No!" Xia XingKong''s voice sharp preemptive answer, emotional some excitement, "Xu Yan is not her boyfriend! He is my fiance


    Song Yiyi was shocked. When he took a look at the three people, he felt very funny, "it seems that it is a complicated love triangle. Well, since she chose this dress for you and you are here again, I won''t rob her


    Song only knew that Xia Xingchen had a boyfriend, and then looked at her, he felt a lot better. She said to the waiter, "wrap up the clothes and give them to Miss Xia. I don''t want them."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes


    Xia Xingchen did not speak from the beginning to the end. Xu Yan took the clothes from the waiter and led her out of the famous store in front of Xia XingKong.


    Summer star sky sad eyes, has been staring at them, hate as if to poke them out of a hole.


    Tears, without warning, fell out. Looking at the moment they disappeared, I felt that their hearts were hollowed out in an instant


    She loves this man and has been looking forward to this man for many years Obviously, it''s within reach. But why, when I return home and return to the world with summer stars, everything turns into a bubble?


    "Stop crying. What can I do for you? I think they are a good match Song Yiyi handed the handkerchief to Xia XingKong. Naturally, she wished Xia Xingchen and Xu Yan were together.


    I don''t know why, when I saw Xia Xingchen for the first time, she was full of vigilance in her heart.


    "You don''t understand..." Xia XingKong also looked at the direction of their disappearance.


    "I don''t understand your complicated love triangle. However, I know one thing, that is - my man must love me! I will only love me Song only confident Yang chin, think of that proud Jin expensive man, face added a lot of sweet, heart is full of worship, "I see the man, must be the best in the world, love me the most!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Out of the famous store, Xia Xingchen''s hand from Xu Yan''s palm.


    Xu Yan looked at the separated hands and said, "I''m sorry. I may have been in trouble just now


    She shook her head. "I know you''re trying to help me out. It''s just that Xia XingKong may have misunderstood him just now. "


    "Sorry, I just I''m sorry to take advantage of you. " He made a frank apology.


    Just took her hand to leave, is really intentional. Want to ask Xia XingKong to give up completely. Between them, it''s better to be heartless than to drag along.


    Now, he is full of mind full of stars, and would like to find an excuse to meet her from time to time, and the summer sky really even perfunctory mind has been gone.


    Xia Xingchen didn''t care, but comforted him, "don''t feel sorry. It wasn''t for a while that she hated me. Even if there is no just thing, you break up with her, she will definitely put all the accounts on my head. There is no difference between one more thing and one less thing. "


    "She''s just not as mature as you are, and she''s not as good-natured as she is now."


    Xia Xingchen smiles, "you are too simple."


    However, Xia XingKong took the trouble to perform in front of him for so many years, and he was not blamed for his innocence.


    "Don''t mention her." Xu Yan pulled his lips and laughed, "my car is parked outside. Let''s go. Let''s seize the time and see your father more for a while.""Well."


    Xia Xingchen nodded and followed Xu Yan to quicken his pace.


    When getting on the bus, Xu Yan handed the clothes in his hand to her, "yours, you put them away."


    In fact, he knew who the shirt was for. Unexpectedly, Xia Xingchen said: "it''s yours now."


    "Me?"


    "Yes, that''s what you bought just now. Who''s not yours?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ I know it''s a gift you picked for someone else. Take it to him Xu Yan gave her the clothes.


    Xia Xingchen didn''t say anything, got into the car, turned around and put the clothes on the back seat. Seeing Xu Yan looking at herself, she pulled her lips and laughed, "I didn''t intend to give it to him."


    He looked at her.


    She shrugged and laughed at herself. "What''s the relationship between me and him? It''s better to send a shirt than to say "Happy Birthday". It won''t be misunderstood. "


    Misunderstanding.


    Xu Yan carefully considered these two words. I wanted to ask her something, but she didn''t open her mouth when she looked sad and gloomy.


    Just smile, "can I take it as a gift from you?"


    "Yes, just as a thank you for taking me to my dad, OK?"


    "Xu Yan laughs," then I accept impolitely


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Two people drove to besiyuan hospital.


    Sad music is playing in the radio station. Xia Xingchen sits in the front passenger seat and doesn''t know what he is thinking. He hasn''t spoken for a long distance. He just projects his eyes out of the window thoughtfully.


    However, Xu Yan hopes that this section of the journey can be further away, and it is better to It can go on like this for a lifetime


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 74

    However, Xu Yan hopes that this section of the journey can be further away, and it is better to It can go on like this for a lifetime


    Listen to the music, a few years ago the first love little things like pour beans that from the front of the scene clearly across. He couldn''t help but look at her affectionately


    "Di Di Di -" suddenly, a rapid bell rang.


    Xu Yan regained his sight and suddenly regained his mind. He saw a lorry rushing out from the front right and heading for Xia Xingchen on the co driver''s seat.


    Xia Xingchen also just regained his mind. At the moment, his heart hung over his throat and he had forgotten to do more reaction. Then, there was a sharp brake sound in his ear. Xu Yan slammed the steering wheel at the fastest speed, and the car was hurled past. The truck that was supposed to hit the co driver''s seat was slammed into the driver''s seat.


    Xia Xingchen''s body was hit and flew out, but he was saved from a robbery because of Xu Yan.


    Look inside the car


    "Xu Yan!"


    "Xu Yan, don''t scare me!" Xia Xingchen''s voice is shaking, and his body is shaking. Have not considered the body injury, limped to the driver''s seat.


    The air bag has been burst open, he was lying on the air bag askew, his face covered with blood, shocking.


    "Xu Yan, you hold on You must hold on I''ll call an ambulance now! " Her voice was hoarse, and she felt her mobile phone everywhere.


    What a fool he is! Clearly he can be safe and sound, but in order to save her, even his own life are not wanted!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    More than 10 minutes later, the ambulance roared over and carried the wounded to the car.


    Xia Xingchen followed the medical staff to get on the bus. Soon, Xu Yan was sent to the rescue room.


    "How is he, doctor? Will it be ok? " Xia Xingchen asks urgently.


    "The specific situation will not be known until the general examination comes out. Are you his girlfriend? After a while, he will have an operation. You inform the family members to come and sign, but the signature of the girlfriend is invalid. "


    "Good."


    Xia Xingchen found Xu Yan''s mobile phone and called Xu''s parents. Since then, she has been outside the rescue room.


    Xu Yan was quickly pushed out, and then did various inspections. Xia Xingchen followed her step by step, and the wound on her leg had no intention to deal with it.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the other side.


    Bai Yeqing is sitting in the hall waiting for her.


    The housekeeper hung up the phone and came over and said, "Sir, Miss Xia''s phone still can''t be connected."


    White night holding thin lips tightly, no voice, let people see what kind of mood he is at the moment. After a while, the cold coffee came forward, "Sir, the old man and the old lady are already urging, and now it''s time to start."


    "Who is the old gentleman and who is the old lady?" Xia Dabai raised his head and asked curiously.


    "White night Qing picked him up from the sofa, without expression," tonight I will take you to see my grandparents. "


    "Grandparents? Do I have grandparents? "


    "Where did you come from without grandparents?"


    "But are we waiting for Dabao? She must want to see her grandparents, too


    "Yes? I don''t think she really wants to see her It''s a cold night.


    It''s 7:30 now, and it''s obvious that on the night of his birthday, she broke the appointment. What''s more, there''s no news about it! Not only did not have an explanation of the phone call, even the phone still couldn''t get through.


    He waited for her for two hours.


    I''m afraid she''s forgotten all about their date tonight and his birthday!


    Who is she with at this moment? Very happy? Happy enough to forget his date?


    Bai Yeqing holds Xia Dabai on the bus and instructs the driver to drive. The car, all the way to the quiet suburbs, the car, the eyes of white night Qing cool fall out of the window, no mood.


    Xia Dabai flattened his mouth and said, "Dad, today is your birthday. Don''t stink, it will affect people''s mood."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± I don''t care about him. He was in such a bad mood that he didn''t have time to worry about his little child''s mood?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After the hospital, Xu Yan was arranged in the VIP ward.


    Xia Xingchen has been sitting in the corner, the scar on his ankle has been scarred. Xu''s parents were on the edge of the bed, and Xu''s mother was not in good health. Now she was scared by her son, exhausted and wiped her tears. Xia Xingchen wants to comfort her, but she doesn''t know how to comfort her.


    All the comfort is pale after such a big accident.


    She just silently pulled out the paper towel and handed it over. Xu''s mother took a look at her and sighed, "before he wakes up, you should also take care of the wound. Although he is in a coma, he is still calling your name all the time. When he wakes up and can see you at the first sight, his heart will be much better. "


    Xia Xingchen shakes his head, "it doesn''t matter if I hurt, it''s just a small matter."


    Xu father said: "small things to see, don''t be infected."Xia Xingchen has gone according to his words. In fact, after breaking up with Xu Yan, she has not met Xu''s parents for many years. At the beginning of her pregnancy, we all know that she thought that Xu''s parents would look down on her like others, but she didn''t expect that they would still be as pleasant as before.


    It also made her feel more relaxed and less embarrassed.


    When she was dealing with the wound, she remembered the appointment with white night, and then looked up at the time on the wall. In her heart, she called "terrible". It''s more than 8 o''clock now!


    She quickly turned out her mobile phone and wanted to give him a call to explain. As a result, the mobile phone turned off without power.


    It seems that you have to borrow a charger.


    When Xia Xingchen was thinking about it, the door was suddenly pushed open from the outside, "Miss Xia, Mr. Xu is awake! Go and have a look


    "Ah! Good Xia Xingchen''s attention suddenly went to Xu Yan. Anyway, her mobile phone was out of power, so she put it back in her pocket and rushed to the ward.


    Xu Yan is awake, but still burning, the whole person is not so sober.


    But when I saw Xia Xingchen, I was relieved. Hands in the air disorderly grasp, Xia Xingchen has not yet returned to God, the hand was Xu Ma pulled in the past, into Xu Yan''s hands.


    He clenched it in a flash.


    "You see, I said she was ok? You''ll have to stay well now. Don''t worry about anything else Xu''s mother wiped her tears again.


    Xia Xingchen understood that he was worried about himself as soon as he woke up.


    Heart, warm, very moved. His hands were cold and bleeding too much, as if there was no temperature. Xia Xingchen placidly patted the back of his hand, "don''t worry, I''m ok. I didn''t get hurt anywhere. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''m sorry. " Xu Yan''s lips were dry and astringent, and his voice was so weak that he was like a gossamer, "today I was going to take you to see your father... "


    He even spoke very hard.


    "Stop talking and have a good rest. The doctor said, "you have broken a few ribs, and you will have an operation tomorrow."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 75

    "Stop talking and have a good rest. The doctor said, "you have broken a few ribs, and you will have an operation tomorrow." Xia Xingchen said softly, carrying water, took a cotton swab, stained, carefully point on his lips.


    His lips were moist, and he was much more comfortable. Hazy, see her gentle and quiet in taking care of themselves, only feel full of satisfaction.


    This It''s probably a blessing in disguise.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Both the old man and the old lady like to be quiet. A large house is located in the suburbs, and there are several strict entrance guard.


    White night Qing''s car drove in, and the people in the sentry box came out well-trained and saluted the army.


    When the car stopped in front of the house, all the people inside stood at the door, lining up to welcome them.


    White night Qing naturally knows who these people come for. When he got out of the car, the old lady''s neck had been stretched out.


    "Where is my little grandson! Come on, let me see the little grandson. "


    White night Qing Chao beckoned, and Xia Dabai got out of the car. Waiting for the introduction of white night Qing, he has been very crisp and sweet greasy cry, "grandfather, grandmother."


    "Oh, my dear little grandson." The old lady wept with joy. The old body son bone is now strong, half bent over, stretched out two hands to coax, "come on, let Grandma embrace quickly."


    The summer big white small step moves to the past, the Milky Way: "grandma, I am very fat, you may have to be careful."


    "Where are you fat? It''s just right! Who says my little grandson is fat? I''m in a hurry! Children have to look good with meat. " The old lady took Xia Dabai in her arms and looked at her white and tender face. She liked it all the time.


    Just gather together face to go, beg kiss: "hurry up, kiss grandma one mouthful."


    Xia Dabai is very clever, and makes a heavy blow, which is very loud.


    The old man here looked at him with envy. But in the past, I was used to being serious. How can I kiss the old woman directly?


    He coughed. "Old woman, don''t hold your baby. It''s ridiculous for a man to be held in his hand all day long! "


    "What are we talking about? How old are our grandchildren? What kind of men are they?"


    "Granny, I''m a man now, a little man." Xia Dabai smiles, showing her neat and beautiful small teeth.


    When the child said this, the old lady immediately changed her mouth and nodded, "yes, yes, it''s a man!"


    "A man has to be with a man." The old man let others take the crutches in his hand, extended his hand to the child, and looked serious on his face. However, he said, "come on, grandfather, hold you down."


    "If you want to hold it, you have to pretend." The old lady couldn''t give up. She didn''t like to expose the old man, and said to the child, "your grandfather is just like this. Don''t be afraid. In fact, he expects you back more than anyone else


    "No, grandfather is a good man."


    "Yes, I am a good man." The old man couldn''t keep his mouth shut.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± White night Qing stands aside, looking at this scene, helpless and quite speechless. It''s strange that the child is not spoiled by two old people!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A group of people, into the house, kitchen already in the cloth dish.


    "Where are the millet leaves?" White night Qing looked at the empty position across the dining table. Bai Suiye, who is a twin brother and sister with him, has been the leader of the security department for so many years.


    "It is said that we will deploy important tasks tonight, and we will be back later." The old lady came back.


    The white night raised his head. For the important task tonight, he can roughly guess what is going on and who is related to it.


    "Come on, what does our baby like to eat? Drumstick, OK? Grandma will break a chicken leg for you The old lady''s whole mind was on her children.


    Xia Dabai will not refuse to come, all crisp raw should be good.


    Compared with the old lady''s hot and noisy, the old man did not say much, but quietly put his favorite dishes into the children''s bowl. When Xia Dabai looked up and said "thank you, grandfather", the old man couldn''t even be serious. His eyes almost narrowed into cracks.


    Tut tut.


    How happy the family is to have a baby!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After a meal, white night Qing looks at the mobile phone for the third time.


    It''s good. There''s no movement at all! It seems that, up to now, she has not returned to her house.


    "What are you looking at? I''ve been looking at my cell phone all night. Absent-minded. " The old lady turned to speak to her son.


    "Look at the time."


    "What is time to see?" I don''t care what time it is. You and my little grandson have to stay today. Just stay here! Don''t you think, old man


    "Well, your mother had a hard time waiting for you to come back. The rooms are all ready."


    "Yes, my baby grandson lives in the children''s room." The old lady smilingly fed the fruit to Dabai. "Grandma''s room is next to the children''s room. Tonight, grandma will tell you a story and make you sleep, OK"Good. I''ll wait for my grandmother after I''ve washed up. "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Xu''s mother was not very well. After staying in the ward for a while, her father sent her back.


    Xia Xingchen accompanies Xu Yan and feeds him congee cooked in the hospital. His appetite is not very good, drink very little, but after drinking, people are more energetic.


    After that, it was rest.


    Xia Xingchen borrowed a charger from the nurse station to plug it in at the head of the bed, and finally turned on the mobile phone. Looking at the time, it was already more than 11 o''clock in the night.


    With the character of white night Qing, it must be crazy.


    She leaned slightly and dialed the phone. The bell rang several times, no one listened, and her heart hung over her throat. Maybe, he was so angry with himself that he didn''t want to pay attention to her at all?


    Just thinking about it, the mobile phone was connected at this moment.


    "Hello, who is it?"


    It''s a female voice.


    Xia Xingchen''s mind was confused for a moment, some can''t shake God. She knew that the voice was not the only one in Song Dynasty, but it was so late A woman answers his phone. What does it have to do with him?


    His mobile phone is private, anti eavesdropping work is done very well, even if it is to answer all need a password. If it''s not a very close relationship, it''s impossible to get this call.


    "Hello." There was no sound from this side, and the other side spoke again.


    Xia Xingchen finally said, "I''m looking for..."


    "Looking for Yeqing? He''s taking a bath right now. Call back in 10 minutes. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Good. "


    Xia Xingchen hung up the phone, for a long time, they were in a trance and couldn''t get back to God. The chest, like being blocked by cotton, was a little stuffy.


    It was at this moment that she suddenly realized that she did not even have a basic understanding of him. His private life, the number of women he had, was a blank to her. But in fact, when we think about it carefully, it is not surprising that there are other women, even women who maintain that relationship with him, besides the only one in Song Dynasty.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 76

    "Dad, don''t talk nonsense, you''re throwing dead people Besides, there is no salivation, at most At most, I just like her very much! Don''t you like Dabao, too? "


    "Are you going to call?" The white night raised his head and looked at his son. If he can''t make up his mind, how can he be the head of a country?


    The little guy cocked his mouth and nodded his head Call. Bring me your cell phone. "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Xia Xingchen has been out for a long time, and Xu Yan is worried. She doesn''t look in a good mood. However, he could only lie on the bed and could not move.


    Just want to ask the nurse to go out to have a look, her mobile phone on the head of the bed suddenly rings at this moment.


    At this late hour, he was worried about who called and what was urgent. Painstakingly reach over and pick up the phone. A look at a few words flickering on the screen, the eye color is momentarily dim without a trace of brilliance.


    "Future husband.".


    Who will her future husband be? Yu Zenan, or Mr President?


    Xu Yan''s heart is wringing pain, the fingers fall on the answer button. When I come back to my mind, my mobile phone has been connected by myself.


    "Hello, Dabao, where are you?"


    Hearing the child''s tender voice, Xu Yan breathed a sigh of relief. Just gloomy mood, suddenly rose again.


    It turned out to be big white. He thinks too much.


    "Hello, Dabao, why don''t you talk?"


    "Are you big white? I''m not a star. " Xu Yan opened his mouth.


    Over there, Xia Dabai''s whole body was stunned. His big eyes blinked for a long time, and then he said, "then you are..."


    "I''m Uncle Xu Yan."


    "Little uncle?" As soon as Xia Dabai''s words fall, someone''s face has been frozen. Mobile phone, was robbed in the past, and then, pressed hands-free, heavily thrown on the bed. He pursed his lips and said nothing, but motioned the child to continue.


    "Uncle, you Are you still with our family Dabao so late? "


    "Well. She may have gone to the bathroom now. When she comes, I''ll ask her to call you back, OK? "


    "Good. But Have you been together all the time? "


    "Yes." Xu Yan was afraid that the child was worried about his mother. He did not dare to say that there was an accident today. He only said, "we are all together today. You don''t have to worry about mom. She will go back tomorrow."


    So


    "Tonight, Dabao will spend the night with you?" Xia Dabai asked, looking at someone beside him with big eyes. What should I do? I really feel sorry for Xiaobai


    He seems to have no chance!


    "Well. No accident, that''s it


    "OK, I''ll hang up first..." Words have not finished, a hand reached over, directly take away the phone, hang up.


    Xia Dabai looks at someone''s cold face, timidly shrinks his neck and quickly hides in the quilt.


    White night Qingmian faceless put away the mobile phone, nothing said, step away.


    "That Xiaobai... " Come to the door, the little guy whispered.


    He stopped and did not look back.


    Xia Dabai asked sadly, "is my little uncle in love with Dabao? Will Dabao marry him after that? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Whatever she is


    Leave three words. He opens the door and goes out. Every step is heavy and rigid. The hand hanging on the side of the body is always tight, and there are blue veins on the back of the hand.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The phone was suddenly hung up, and Xu Yan didn''t think much about it. He just thought that there was something wrong with the signal.


    Xia Xingchen is looking for a nurse, really changed the medicine. After coming back, he found that Xu Yan was still awake.


    "Is it too painful to sleep?" She asked. Help him to slow down the speed of the drops hanging on his arm.


    "I''m worried that you haven''t come back for so long. What''s more, your cell phone just rang. I listened to it for you. It''s from Dabai. " Xia Xingchen thought it was the phone call from white night Qing. After hearing Xu Yan''s words later, his heart lifted up and sank.


    She took her mobile phone and looked at the phone records. Hao Ran Ran Ran into the four words "future husband".


    Xia Xingchen also wanted to say "good night" to the child. In the end, she called back. However, this time, her mobile phone rang and she was hung up without hesitation.


    She was stunned.


    Know that this time hung up his phone must be white night Qing. It''s no longer boring to dial in.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    One night.


    Xia Xingchen lies on the edge of the bed and sleeps all night. Only when Xu''s parents came over did she wake up. His coat slipped on the ground and picked it up to see it was Xu Yan''s clothes.


    "So late?" Looking at the time, it''s already over 8 o''clock. "It''s going to be operated on soon."


    "Is it hard to sleep this night?" Xu Yan asked.


    Xia Xingchen folded the clothes on one side and shook his head, "no matter how hard it is, it''s better than you can''t move in bed."


    This way, the doctor and the nurse pushed the door in. The attending doctor carefully checked his condition, confirmed that everything was normal, and asked the medical staff to push him into the operating room.Xu''s father is in the final communication with the doctor. Xia Xingchen supports Xu''s mother to listen. After the doctor entered the operating room, Xia Xingchen looked at the time and said to his mother, "Auntie, I want to take advantage of Xu Yan''s operation and go home first."


    Xu''s mother nodded and patted her hand, "it was hard for you last night. Now he is in surgery. You should go back and have a good rest. By the way, is there still work today? "


    "It doesn''t matter about work. I''ll take a good leave."


    Xu''s mother sighed and wanted to say something.


    "Auntie, you may as well tell me what you have." Xia Xingchen road.


    Hearing her saying so, Xu''s mother said, "Auntie is not selfish, but Or ask you, if you are free, come to the hospital to see us Xu Yan more. I don''t know if you can see his mind to you, but I see it in my eyes. If you could stay with him more, he would be much better and faster. I''m not in good health, and I can''t stay with him all the time... "


    Xia Xingchen understood and nodded, "don''t worry, Xu Yan is to save me. Even if you don''t ask me for these requirements, I will be here with him. I''ll go back and wash, pack up some things, and make some soup for him to take good care of himself. "


    Hearing her say so, Xu''s mother was relieved and laughed. "I''ve always liked you, and now I know I''m right. Although Xu Yan was with the child in the starry sky before, he was impetuous in the starry sky, so he didn''t have your steadiness. "


    Xia Xingchen really doesn''t want to talk about this topic, especially the matter between Xu Yan and Xia XingKong.


    So, she just a faint smile, "Auntie, here to you first, I go back first."


    Xu''s mother was not a smart person. Knowing that she didn''t like this topic, she didn''t go on. Just let go and let her go first.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Xia Xingchen took a taxi back, because of the shock of the accident, now still have lingering fear. Holding the seat belt in your hand, tight.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 77

    Xia Xingchen took a taxi back, because of the shock of the accident, now still have lingering fear. Holding the seat belt in your hand, tight.


    She went back to the presidential palace in distress, and the housekeeper met her, "Miss Xia, you are back at last."


    "Did you go to school


    "Well, I left early in the morning."


    Xia Xingchen nodded slightly and wanted to ask what he wanted to ask. He opened his lips and said, "please ask the kitchen to boil a pot of soup for me, and prepare a thermos bottle for me to keep. I''ll take it from the bath. "


    "Yes, Miss Xia."


    When she was done, she went upstairs. After taking a bath, I feel fresh and comfortable. Simply put the toiletries in a small box, then open the wardrobe, put some clothes out of the bed, fold them on the bed, and carefully put them into a bag next to them.


    Is cleaning up, only feel a gloomy gaze at himself, let her scalp numb.


    As soon as he looked up, Bai Yeqing stood at the door with a cold face. The eyes projected, like a sword, to pierce her.


    She shivered in her heart. She didn''t expect that he was still at home at this time.


    "What are you doing back here?" White night Qing you cold mouth, a kick will close the door of the room.


    "Bang -" a loud sound, Xia Xingchen was shocked. The next moment, the arm was grabbed by the man''s big palm, and she was directly pulled up by the rough force.


    She didn''t sleep well all night. Although she was more comfortable after the bath, she was still limp. As soon as he pulled her, she bumped into his chest like a sack.


    He has strong muscles and a strong chest. At that moment, she was as if she had hit a wall of iron, and her head was dazzled.


    "White night, what are you doing?" Xia Xingchen had a root in his heart. Now he has such an attitude. She can''t help being a little angry.


    "What are you doing? I''d like to ask what you were doing last night He cut her back behind him with one hand. The soft body was forced to bow up and attached to his trunk. The other hand crudely pinched her chin and raised her face. "It''s fun to stand me up again and again, isn''t it?"


    He was obviously angry, dark and sharp. Every word in the exit is as cold as ice.


    Xia Xingchen''s empty hand broke his hand, but the strength which can compete with him? After several struggles, his face was distorted.


    "It was my fault that I broke your word last night. But that''s because... "


    "Because you are accompanying Xu Yan!" "White night Qing snatched her words," and he spent the night together, how do you feel? "


    White night Qing gnashing teeth, cold thin lips are almost close to her ear lobe, "he sleeps you, isn''t he? How many times did you do last night? What position was used? Who is more powerful and more satisfied than me? "


    He was aggressive, with humiliation and irony in every word. Xia Xingchen was frightened by the traffic accident, and the depressing mood was stimulated by his words and reached the peak.


    In the heart and aggrieved and angry, eyes suddenly rose red.


    Even if he had made a mistake in breaking the appointment this time, why should he say such ugly words to humiliate himself? She doesn''t want a car accident!


    "These are all our private affairs. The president is not so busy now that he has to deal with the affairs of men and women." Xia Xingchen sneered back.


    White night raised eyebrows, heart suddenly jump, pinched her chin hand, all of a sudden increased strength, pinched her face white. Her words, the implication, is not acquiescence?!


    His eyes were harsh and cold, as if to swallow her. Xia Xingchen has difficulty breathing. He seems to crush her.


    She broke his hand in pain, but she turned her head and bit him. White night Qing staring at her, it seems that suddenly feel quite boring, eventually relaxed her. Tiger mouth, blood beads in the hair, he did not even look at it, as if not aware of pain, just stare at her sarcastically, "Xia Xingchen, you really have the ability!"


    Every word is cold enough to make ice.


    Finally, she was released, and she was able to breathe. Looking up at him, the anger and scorn in his eyes were very clear. Especially that disdain, clear hurt people.


    "I just didn''t keep the appointment. Why do you insult me like that? Besides... " She stopped a little, bowed her head and continued to pack up her things. Then she said in a desolate way: "I know that someone was with you for your birthday last night. I don''t have to ask for trouble..."


    White night Qing didn''t know what she was talking about, just staring at her movement. With her movements, his eyes became more gloomy and frightening.


    After she had all the things packed up, he seemed to be at last intolerable. With a raise of his hand, the things she had just tidied up were swept to the ground by him.


    "Bang -" a sound, all of a sudden, washing supplies and clothes all fell out, scattered all over the floor.


    Xia Xingchen seems to make that sound scared for a moment, a moment of trance. She had no spirit and didn''t want to quarrel with him. She just squatted down to continue to clean up. White night Qing stood there, from top to bottom, staring at her head, "Xia Xingchen, do you want to go?""I won''t come back these two days." The presidential palace and the hospital are too far away from each other. It is very inconvenient for her to come and go. She plans to stay in Weiyang for two days. After these two most difficult days, Xu Yan doesn''t have to be there all the time.


    White night Qing listen to this, think she and that man want to get along all night again, eyebrow heart then suddenly straight jump. The words of export, is even more unscrupulous, "just had a night with him, think it is not enough, can''t wait to send himself again?"


    Xia Xingchen couldn''t bear it, "you are just unreasonable! I''m just going to take care of him. It''s not as dirty as you think


    "Take care of him, take care of him in bed? Take care of not even home? What kind of man is he who needs your effort? "


    He felt that he had lost his mind in the past night. Xia Xingchen opens his lips to explain, but he stares at her like a blade, and continues: "Xia Xingchen, if you really can''t wait to go, you can''t wait to go, and never come back!"


    It seems that he didn''t get rid of his anger and added: "in this family, except Xia Dabai, no one cares about you!"


    Xia Xingchen is stunned, holding the luggage''s hand tightly. It was like a heavy blow. All the words to explain were hit back and blocked in her throat, which made her breathless.


    His words remind me that this family At first, she was able to come in because of Xia Dabai. One day, there will be a hostess in your house. Sooner or later, she will have to leave


    Either go by yourself or be driven away with the cheek


    Her absent-minded appearance, let white night Qing in the heart inexplicably some chaos, frown, there is a moment of impulse to just that sentence back.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 78

    Her absent-minded appearance, let white night Qing in the heart inexplicably some chaos, frown, there is a moment of impulse to just that sentence back.


    But why? If she dares to leave, he will never leave her!


    At this thought, he turned cold and left.


    Until the door slammed, Xia Xingchen felt powerless and fell on the ground. By the end of the bed, the eyes are red.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    White night Qing came down from the upstairs, with a whole body of anger and cold, suddenly let the atmosphere downstairs is also like a layer of cold ice.


    The servants were so quiet that they didn''t even dare to breathe. Since the young master and Miss Xia moved in, they have rarely seen the president like this!


    At this moment, the housekeeper just came out of the kitchen and told the servant, "help Miss Xia to serve this soup carefully."


    When the housekeeper finished, he noticed the president in the hall. He also immediately noticed something wrong and said, "sir."


    "What is this?" White night looks at the soup coldly.


    "This is what Miss Xia told me to cook when she just came back. She said she would take it away."


    He Mou color more cold heavy a bit, "take to backyard to feed dog."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The housekeeper froze. Feed the dog? Waste does not say, also can''t and Miss Xia hand in hand!


    "Need I say it a second time?" White night engine has never had patience. He wrung his eyebrows and glanced at the housekeeper. The signal of the past made the housekeeper sweat. Immediately said, "yes, I''m going."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Xia Xingchen stood at the window, watching his motorcade disappear in the field of vision, and then came down from upstairs with something.


    "Miss Xia, I''m really sorry. Your soup..." The housekeeper felt very sorry.


    "I heard it upstairs. It doesn''t matter. I''ll just go out and buy it. " Xia Xingchen shakes his head and comforts the housekeeper. The housekeeper sighed, lowered his head, noticed the luggage she was carrying, and was slightly surprised, "Miss Xia, you are..."


    "I may not be here for a long time."


    The housekeeper was surprised to the extreme. No wonder you were in such a bad mood.


    "If the young master knew that Miss Xia would not come for a long time, he would be very sad."


    "I''ll explain it to him again."


    She really has to find a house. When she finds the house, she will have a good talk with Bai Yeqing about the children and make the final fight. Though, she knows, she must not be dominant.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When she came back to the hospital, Xu Yan was still in the operating room. She left her luggage in the ward and waited quietly outside the operating room with her parents.


    Xia Xingchen, if you want to go, you can go away completely and never come back again!


    In this family, no one wants you except Dabai!


    White night Qing words, floating back and forth in the mind, turn stir her heart and brain are in pain. Her sight, falling on the ground, was dim and empty.


    "Stars? Stars. "


    At her side, Xu''s mother called her twice, and she suddenly came back to her senses. " Ah? " With a cry, Xu''s parents had already got up and said, "come out!"


    It turns out that Xu Yan''s operation is over. The doctor took off the mask and said to his parents, "the operation is very smooth. Next, as long as you stay in bed, you can recover quickly with Mr. Xu''s physical fitness."


    "Good luck!" Xu''s mother clasped her hands and bowed.


    "Thank you, doctor. It''s hard." Xu''s father shook hands with the doctor and said thanks.


    Xia Xingchen was standing a few meters away, and was relieved. Make sure that Xu Yan is OK, and her heart can rest assured.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    It''s more than 9 o''clock for Chi Weiyang to get home from work. She was taking out the key to open the door. Because of the sound of the key chain, the light on the top of her head suddenly turned on. When she saw the person squatting at the door, she was shocked.


    "Stars? You want to scare me to death


    Xia Xingchen got up and patted the dust on her body, "if you don''t come back, I will freeze to death."


    "You call me. How long have you been here? "


    "For a while."


    Chi Weiyang opened the door and let her in. She saw the luggage in her hand at a glance. Pool Weiyang asked, "what''s going on?"


    "I''ll stay with you for a few days, won''t I disturb you?"


    Chi Weiyang turned her luggage out, "you even take the toiletries so neatly, it doesn''t look like you want to stay for a few days?"


    Xia Xingchen did not return, familiar into the kitchen, from the refrigerator to take out noodles, the probe asked her, "did you have dinner?"


    "Not yet."


    "I''ll cook some noodles and we''ll eat them together." Xia Xingchen finished, and then said in a low voice: "I want to find a house tomorrow. Do you have a house to rent?"


    Chi Weiyang put down her luggage and went to the kitchen, "what''s the situation? The presidential palace still can''t take your heart, as for letting you go out in two or three days? "Water is burning on the fire. Xia Xingchen leaned on the table, beating eggs skillfully. Chi Weiyang''s words floated over her, and a touch of bitterness swept over her face. The light and shadow reflected in his eyes seemed to be empty, and he was in a trance, "it''s not my home after all. Sooner or later, it will move out. It''s a good thing to leave early before I''m fully used to the life there. "


    Chi Weiyang held the cooking table with both hands, and looked at her in an inquisitive way. "How do I feel that what you say seems to be your feelings with Mr. President?"


    Knowing that there is no result, it is an instinct of self-protection to leave as soon as possible before being trapped in it.


    Xia Xingchen stops for a moment, shakes his head after thinking, unwilling to admit, "I just mean the atmosphere of home..."


    Pool Wei Yang sighs, "did you two quarrel?"


    She did not specifically refer to the white night Qing, but Xia Xingchen understood.


    She nodded and then shook her head. "Although it was a fight, but I don''t want to move out because of my quarrel with him. "


    "What else can it be for?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xia Xingchen stopped stirring eggs and thought about it. Then he said, "two days ago, at his birthday party, did you see him dancing with song Yiyi?"


    "Well."


    "It''s a good match, isn''t it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Indeed. " Chi Weiyang said to the truth, "it''s a good match, of course."


    "You were on the dance floor all the time. You heard that they were going to get married?"


    "Vice President song did say so. The president''s sister was there, and the two of them There is indeed a talk about song''s only engagement to the president. " When Chi Weiyang said this, he stopped, looked at her expression, and then continued: "what do you mean It''s all about wanting to get engaged as soon as possible. "


    Xia Xingchen began to beat eggs again. Mechanically, she repeated the stirring action and reluctantly pulled her lips. She said, "I can''t afford to live until song''s only one comes in and drives me away. Isn''t it? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 79

    Xia Xingchen began to beat eggs again. Mechanically, she repeated the stirring action and reluctantly pulled her lips. She said, "I can''t afford to live until song''s only one comes in and drives me away. Isn''t it? "


    "Of course not. It''s not interesting. But the stars... " Pool Wei Yang tentatively looked at her, "are you sure you want to move out this time, not because of jealousy?"


    Jealous?


    Xia Xingchen missed a beat under her heart and looked at her sideways.


    "Think for yourself whether you are not happy because of the only thing between the president and song." Chi Weiyang reminded: "if it is because of this that you want to move out, then I''m afraid it''s not just the atmosphere at home that you want to leave. "


    Xia Xingchen did not make a sound, and his sight fell on the golden egg.


    Chi Weiyang sighed, "star, if you are not my friend, I will certainly encourage you. It''s so cool to fall in love with the president. Does every woman in s country dream about it? However, you are my good friend, I can only rationally advise you Don''t be silly. At that time, it''s your own pain. "


    Xia Xingchen is still silent, pool Weiyang can''t see what she is thinking, but as a friend, what should be said is so far.


    At this moment, just as the water is boiling, Chi Weiyang takes noodles and puts them into the pot. Xia Xingchen also silently ordered the frying pan fried eggs. Two people, for a long time no words.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the other side.


    White night Qing didn''t want to go back to the presidential palace tonight and stayed in the lounge of the general office directly. At two o''clock in the morning, I was still reading the work style rectification document presented by the following.


    Looking at it, I was distracted. If it was not for a document today that Xu Yan was required to translate, he didn''t know that he had asked for leave for two consecutive days!


    The two of them really need to be in love with each other to this extent?!


    The heart is restless, turn off the light, throw the document, get up manic. Standing at the window, he lit a cigarette and took two puffs. He plunged himself into deep darkness, but the evil in his heart did not disappear.


    Deep eyes looking at the vast night sky, overlooking the whole belongs to his country, but under the heart, is a lonely empty. Did that woman stay in the presidential palace tonight?


    Cell phone, it rings right now. It''s his personal number.


    He turned around and didn''t pick it up immediately. In the deep darkness, the light was dazzling. His number, know so few people, including her.


    On the fifth tone, he put out his cigarette end and picked up his mobile phone. However, when I saw the number flashing on the screen, the fundus of my eyes clearly crossed a touch of depression.


    It wasn''t her that called. It was Bai milia.


    "The owl has entered the country." Report on the leaves of white millet.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    This night, white night does not sleep well. Ran Yu was standing on the air of the palace for the second day.


    He took the mobile phone and rubbed his finger on the screen for a moment before finally dialing the number.


    "Hello." The housekeeper''s voice came from the other end of the phone.


    "It''s me."


    "Your honor."


    "Is the young master up?"


    "I''m up. I''m having breakfast."


    White night Qing pondered for a moment, as if it is not marginal to ask: "has Xia Xingchen accompany him to dine together?"


    "No. Miss Xia didn''t come back last night. And... " When the housekeeper heard the voice of the phone, he suddenly felt a lot heavy, and subconsciously shut down. He didn''t know whether to say the next words or not.


    "And what?" Asked the white night.


    "And When she left yesterday, she said that she would not come back in the near future


    White night holding mobile phone stood there, the morning sun hit him, turned into a cold thin fog. For a long time, he adjusted his breath and squeezed three words from his lips: "let her do it!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    White night left for a whole week. Back home, Xia Xingchen still did not return to the presidential palace.


    And on the other side.


    Xu Yan recovered quite well, Xia Xingchen occasionally went to see him. On that day, he could not endure in the hospital. After he could go down to the ground, he left the hospital.


    Xu''s parents accompanied him back to the apartment, and in the evening they called Xingchen and asked her to go to dinner. He can be discharged, Xia Xingchen heart a big stone finally put down, did not refuse their invitation, after work, and transferred to the supermarket to buy some vegetables to take in the past.


    After dinner, it was dark.


    Xu Yan, leaning on crutches, insisted on sending her to the door of the community. Out of the elevator entrance, Xia Xingchen stopped him, "you don''t have to send again. You haven''t fully recovered now. Take two more steps, in case you hurt the wound again."


    Xu Yan leaned against the wall and looked at her greedily. Her eyes were thick and reluctant to give up.


    He knew that she would not appear in front of him again for a long time


    During this period, he bought it for her injury."Well, don''t think about anything. Just get in." Xia Xingchen could not feel the emotion in his eyes and helped him to press the elevator.


    Xu Yan suddenly reached out and pulled her over. Surprised, she has been held in her arms by a man. The man''s breath invades, her mind does not consciously cross a cold face, the tip of the heart pulls tight, subconsciously wants to push him away.


    "Xu Yan, you..."


    "I have a wound, you can''t push me." Xu Yan whispered, reminding.


    Xia Xingchen sighed, did not start, let him hold, just low way: "Xu Yan, between us, for me, is the past."


    He laughed bitterly, "stars, you are cruel."


    Two men, leaning against the wall, whispered. On the wall, there is a dim light, the light that falls down covers each other, but can''t shine their look at the moment.


    Only Embrace the body, looks so intimate, sweet. Two people are like lovers.


    Two people did not notice, not far away, a car, low-key hiding in the corner of the night. The man on the car, staring at the scene not far away, eyes color added more cold.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Xia Xingchen comes out from Xu Yan''s home and gets on the bus. Two days ago, she found a house and moved out of Chi Weiyang''s house.


    She lives there alone and is not used to it. Seems to have been used to the bustling house, now a person lying in the dark space, in the quiet night, always feel full of desolation. However, these also have to get used to.


    She thought to herself, staring out of the window, her mind was a little confused, did not know what she was thinking. At night, the bus is very quiet, a few bumps down, she just feel eyelids more and more heavy, trance, so muddleheaded in the past.


    Thank you for the red envelopes of six little beauties, such as "chaoimagine", "8090 ^ o ^ trade", "beauties don''t need to be conquered", "Luhan has a cute baby", "cool" and "cute big white rabbit". Love you ~ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 80

    At night, the bus is very quiet, a few bumps down, she just feel eyelids more and more heavy, trance, so muddleheaded in the past.


    Bus, go straight ahead. Up and down, there were waves of guests.


    Xia Xingchen sleeps very heavy, does not know completely, the guest on the side position changed person. The man, dressed in a black windbreaker and a mask, sat beside her with a cold face. Outside, a group of luxury cars, not slow to follow the bus, not dare to overtake, only carefully waiting on the side.


    She fell asleep with her body askew. The head unconsciously leans on the man''s shoulder.


    Shoulder heavy, wearing a mask man eyebrows closer. The girl''s hot breath all sprinkled in his neck socket, burning, provocative.


    He looked down, and his heart grew hotter. The way she sleeps is really beautiful, quiet and free from dust. I''m afraid that man is not uncommon!


    At the thought of this, I pushed her head and pushed her away. He was so strong that she suddenly turned to the other side.


    Seeing that her head was about to smash on the glass window, the white night held her heart tightly, and suddenly reached out and held her head again. Her head, saved from disaster, just hit his warm palm.


    After a sigh of relief, the man seems to be very dissatisfied with his repeated attitude, and looks at her eyes a little more inexplicable annoyance. She had a good sleep!


    But where can Xia Xingchen sleep comfortably? I was half asleep and half awake. The eye son only slightly opens a slit, the brain has not been sober, does not know own body at the moment where. I feel a man beside me. Subconsciously, I think it''s Xu Yan. I bite out two words, "Xu Yan..."


    She remembered that she had said goodbye to him. Why is she still here? She is dreaming


    She thought, closing her eyes and going back to sleep. I''m really tired recently. I hardly sleep well this week.


    However, just the two words she bit out, the man on the side of the body has now clearly heard. The fire at the bottom of my heart is burning more and more vigorously. His eye color a sink, one hand grasps the mask on the bottom, the other hand, already pinched her face, pulled her past. When she half opened her eyes, the man''s lips covered her lips heavily with punishment and violence.


    Such a breath


    Such an overbearing kiss


    Xia Xingchen is familiar with, so familiar that she feels all this is still in her dream. She knew he was still in Istanbul, and his itinerary was on the news every day. Even if he is not there, he will never appear by his side, on the bus


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Did Xu Yan kiss her like that?


    Will she respond when they kiss?


    White night Qingnao sea constantly jumping with each and Xu Yan related problems, never know he is so jealous. However, not waiting to find the answer, Xia Xingchen''s soft lips are not self-sustaining, and they sing a little, vaguely and emotionally, they cater to his kiss.


    In the dream, she couldn''t control herself I don''t want to control myself


    That moment


    He felt his scalp numb, and his whole body was soft, like the electric current, which made him breathe heavily.


    But


    Damn it! This woman takes him for Xu Yan, doesn''t she? So, when she kisses Xu Yan, is she so enthusiastic? Do you cater to him like that?


    When he thought of this, he hated her and kissed her with no pity and greed, as if he wanted to swallow her into his stomach, or to replace all traces left by another man between his lips and teeth on her body.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Fortunately, the bus is approaching the terminal, and there is no one else in the back compartment except them. Moreover, it''s very dark inside. Only the neon thrown in from the window occasionally makes this ambiguous.


    This is the holy land for lovers to talk about love. How many young lovers like this kind of occasion.


    Xia Xingchen is still half dreaming and half awake now, or she is actually awake, but dare not open her eyes. As if in a dream, she did not even believe that he would really appear.


    However, his breath is biased. It belongs only to him.


    Xia Xingchen''s eyelashes tremble badly, the nose tip some pantothenic acid.


    She was dazzled, and her whole mind was like paste, until she was held on his leg and her chest was cold, she would wake up a little bit,


    "don''t..." She gasped and whispered. The whole person moves back, but his back is against the front leaning on, and there is no room to move.


    This man! This is on the bus!


    "Now say no, Xia Xingchen, are you playing with me?" He would not let her go.


    If just half a dream and half awake, but now, Xia Xingchen is really completely awake. Especially a brake, the bus suddenly stopped, her body bumped, he pulled back again, she was soberly aware that everything just was not a dream.This man, is really back!


    What''s more, it''s on her bus!


    "White night Are you crazy? " It was almost winter, but she was sweating. Her hands trembled and she pulled his disorderly hands. Her breath was disordered and she said in a hurry: "this is the bus..."


    "Am I mad, or are you mad?" White night Qing pinched her chin, lifted up, on his gloomy eyes, "Xia Xingchen, just now you also like my kiss!"


    Two people are very low, very low to speak, let the whole scene more ambiguous. Xia Xingchen''s heart is like playing drums. As soon as his words fell, she blushed.


    I dare not look back to see if the passengers and drivers in front have found them in the back row. If she did, she would die.


    She didn''t know that the bus had already arrived at the terminal and stopped in the darkest corner, and the driver had been politely invited down. Now, on the whole bus, there are only two of them left, but the bottom is guarded by people.


    "I didn''t provoke you!" Xia Xingchen bit her lip, "I I just thought I was dreaming... "


    "Dream? Dream what? And Xu Yan''s spring dream? " White night holding teeth, seems to be stimulated by this idea, eyes suddenly sink, suddenly turned her body in the past


    The feeling of danger, suddenly hit, Xia Xingchen shivered all over, only felt shame to the extreme.


    thank you for the red envelopes of two little girls in the year of wenxingnian. [this chapter is to thank you all for your red envelopes in recent years! ¡¿[this chapter is to thank you all for your red envelopes in recent years! ¡¿[this chapter is to thank you all for your red envelopes in recent years! ¡¿


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 81

    The feeling of danger, suddenly hit, Xia Xingchen shivered all over, only feel shame. Scared all over the body tight, hands twist to the back of his back, disorderly push him, "white night Qing, I don''t want you like this You are a strong girl... "


    Those two words are very harsh.


    White night Qing Mou son squint, twist her face, bite her ear, "Xu Yan sleeps you, you are willing, right?"


    "I''m not your pet, you can''t humiliate me so recklessly..." Xia Xingchen''s eyelashes trembled violently, and there was a light mist on it. His hands were propped up on the front, and his fingers turned white. She was a little afraid of such a white night holding, very rough, like a wild beast. She couldn''t imagine what kind of storm she would bear if she was possessed by him at this time. I''m afraid it''s possible to tear her up!


    White night holding panting, his hand is still burning on her waist, from behind hoop her. But there was no further action. He tried very hard to restrain himself and not to force her!


    Right now


    Xia Xingchen''s mobile phone suddenly rings. Her mobile phone fell on the chair just now, when it rings, the screen constantly flickers, the light shines out, and the two people''s looks are clearly illuminated. Xia Xingchen''s face turned red, and he was glad that his back was facing him now. But


    The next moment, when I saw the name on the screen, the happiness ran away immediately. Because, good die not die, at this moment call is not other people, unexpectedly is Xu Yan!


    She felt that Bai Yeqing cared about Xu Yan very much. Maybe it was Xu Yan who stood him up on his birthday. So every time he mentioned Xu Yan, his attitude was extremely poor. At present, see these two words, this uncertain man is afraid to be furious again!


    Xia Xingchen is a little flustered, reaching out to grab the mobile phone. However, the other big hand with her to grasp the other end of the phone. The man''s deep eyes glanced at her, and she pulled her dead, not loose.


    However, the other big hand with her to grasp the other end of the phone. The man''s deep eyes glanced at her, and she pulled her dead, not loose.


    "Let go He spoke coolly, with warning.


    Xia Xingchen did not move. He lifted his thin lips. "If you don''t let go, I''ll take you here now."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± She bit her lip. It seems to be blocking him.


    "One!" He was staring at her.


    Her fingers loosened a little and her eyes glared at him. He was as cold as ever, "two!"


    When the man read the number "three", Xia Xingchen suddenly took back his hand. White night engine will directly connect the phone, stick in the ear.


    Xu Yan''s voice of concern came from there, "Hello, star, are you home?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xia Xingchen bites his lips and stares at the white night Qing. He doesn''t know what he wants to do. However, she knew that he could not say anything good.


    Xu Yan didn''t hear the answer and was worried. And quickly asked, "stars, are you there?"


    "Yes." White night Qing finally spoke. When talking, his eyes were staring at Xia Xingchen. His eyes were deep and cold, which was hard to see through. Xia Xingchen stretched out his hand and wanted to grab his mobile phone. His frightening eyes glared in the past. Her hand was hanging in the air, and then she picked up the phone again.


    Anyway, it was eaten to death by this man. Whatever he says! Love is as good as it is. There is no possibility between her and Xu Yan.


    Xia Xingchen has some broken pot broken mind, such a thought turned calm.


    However, she only heard the voice of "um" from Bai Ye Qing: "she is doing sports with me Exercise in bed She is very tired. Maybe there is no relay gas to answer your call. What can I say to you... "


    "White night!" This man!


    Xia Xingchen''s face is red. Although she and Xu Yan are impossible, but she is a woman at least, not as cheeky as he is!


    "Don''t want me to ask you again. Now put on your skirt and get ready to get off." White night Qing is not pay attention to her, on the contrary, said more explicit. What''s more, it''s clear that it''s intentional. It''s said directly on the phone. Xia Xingchen was so angry that her eyes were red, and she glared at him wrongly with a layer of fog. But he was to remind himself of their embarrassment. He turned his back and put his clothes in order. He got up and got off the bus.


    White night Qing seems to be quite satisfied with Xu Yan''s phone call. The chill on his face eased a lot. He only said, "I''m sorry, we are very busy now. We''ll talk another day."


    Press the hang up button directly to keep up with Xia Xingchen.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When the busy tone of "Dudu" came from the phone, Xu Yan still couldn''t get back to God. It was not until Xu''s mother came and patted him on the shoulder that he suddenly woke up. For a moment, the whole person seemed to have lost his soul and leaned back on the sofa powerlessly.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Xia Xingchen got off the bus and was stopped by cold coffee. Thinking of the scene just on the bus, she lowered her eyes and did not dare to look at the cold coffee.


    They all know about cold coffee.


    "You let me go." She told lengfei that she dodged and wanted to leave. But after two steps, she was stopped again.


    She couldn''t help being a little frustrated and powerless.Turn around and stare at the white night engine, which is just slowly getting out of the car. He glanced at her and glanced at the mobile phone in his hand


    Xia Xingchen suddenly remembered that he had saved his number on his mobile phone, but the four words of "future husband" -- no matter how coquettish she was and begged for mercy, Xia Dabai would not change it for her. If she was seen by white night, it would be a big joke!


    She went up and reached for her cell phone. White night Qing is to hold up the mobile phone, Xia Xingchen is not strong, the whole person directly rushed to his chest.


    "White night Qing from the top down to her one eye," flustered what? "


    Xia Xingchen bit lip, step back, "you return my mobile phone."


    White night Qing stares at her for a long time, and her eyes are searching. She was guilty, he could see clearly, but he didn''t lose his grace and took out her mobile phone. Just hold the cell phone in your hand, pull the door open, "get in."


    Xia Xingchen didn''t move, "I''ll go back by myself..."


    He had no patience. He put his hand on her wrist and grabbed her. She bumped into his chest and glared at him. "What else do you want to do?"


    "While I''m still patient, get in the car!"


    "Can you stop provoking me?" She dropped her eyes. When she said this, her voice suddenly became hoarse and her eyes darkened a lot. She was covered with a thin mist. "Aren''t you so many women, song Yiyu or other women can do it. What do you want? Just look for them. Why bother me?"


    She said, on the white night Qing projection over the deep look, heart sad. Bite his lip, break his hand, turn around and go.


    She still remembers that day, he said to himself so ferociously that he would let her go and never go back. She also has self-respect, can''t lick her face back, Ben also decided not to have any entanglement with him, but in a twinkling of an eye, he appeared and completely disrupted her life.


    Bai Yeqing stood there for a moment. The next moment, long legs open, follow.


    "What woman did you say just now? Make it clear!" White night Qing caught her, a force will press her in the bus terminal under a street lamp.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 82

    "What woman did you say just now? Make it clear!" White night Qing caught her, a force will press her in the bus terminal under a street lamp.


    The dim light of the street lamp was shining on them. He was tall, and the shadow cast down covered her.


    On the other hand, he was so deep that she wanted to see her through. She was a little confused in her mind. It was also because she held back for a long time. So when he asked, she blurted out, "you lost your temper because I broke my appointment last time. But didn''t you date another woman that night? I didn''t show up, which just suits your heart... "


    She stopped talking because of the hot eyes of men.


    She was frightened and a little uneasy. Breathe, breathe, push him, go. The man buttoned her chin and raised her face. "Who told you I was dating a woman that night?"


    He is strange! Where did you go that night in the old house?


    ¡°¡­¡­ Don''t you know it yourself? " Tears twinkled in her eyes.


    "White night Qing twisted eyebrows at her," my sister said that you called me that night, and will come back in ten minutes, but later, there was no news directly. Xia Xingchen, you date with other men and forget my birthday completely. You are really capable


    At the mention of this, white night Qing''s heart is still on fire.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Eh? " Xia Xingchen was stunned and blinked.


    So The person who answered the phone that night was not any other woman, but Minister Bai?


    I don''t know why, after listening to his words, the haze accumulated in the bottom of my heart for such a long time, as if it was scattered in an instant.


    "Who dated someone else? It''s all your bullshit there. "


    White night Qing heavy eyes looking at her, "is not nonsense, your own heart is the most clear."


    Xia Xingchen knew that he had been very upset about his breaking the appointment that day. She didn''t want him to misunderstand herself and humiliate herself. Although he was inexplicably angry that day, he also wanted to explain, but he didn''t give him an opportunity to explain.


    Plus what he said later


    She sighed, "I broke my appointment that day because of a car accident. I spent the whole night in the hospital."


    White night Qing didn''t speak, the pair of eyes that hide the secret looked at her, as if to explore the truth of her words.


    "That day, Xu Yan wanted to take me to see my father, but he was hit by a truck on the road. Originally it was my side. He threw down the steering wheel and saved me. He hurt himself. If you believe it, believe it. If you don''t believe it, it''s OK. "


    Xia Xingchen''s last sentence is a little piquant, vexed the suspicions in his eyes. But as she went on, his face grew heavier. It looks terrible under the dim streetlights at night.


    He looked heavily over her body and asked in a deep voice, "where is the injury?"


    "Xu Yan? I hurt a few ribs and my chest bleeds. But now I''m out of danger and I''m out of the hospital... "


    "I asked you!" White night Qing frowned and interrupted her. Who cares about him? He can do what he likes! A man, break a few ribs calculate what injury?


    Xia Xingchen this just reacts to come over, look, he is to believe her words.


    "I''m fine. I just shaved my ankle, and it''s long gone. Xu Yan was seriously injured. "


    "The last sentence, I saved it!" He cold Lai her one eye, Xia Xingchen did not understand what meaning, he has squatted down. The right ankle is suddenly buckled by the man''s big palm. The heat comes, and Xia Xingchen''s heart jumps, and some of them are unstable.


    The hand presses on his broad shoulder, supports oneself, only hears him say: "left a small scar."


    Xia Xingchen''s heart shakes violently next time. Looking down at the figure of the man squatting down, he only feels that he is in a trance. He is the president of a country, and only others bow before him, but


    Now, he is in front of these people cold coffee, no scruples of squatting in front of himself.


    Xia Xingchen couldn''t tell what kind of feeling she felt for a moment. She just felt that the ankle was even hotter, and subconsciously earned it. She said: "it''s really hard to say what kind of feeling she felt It''s OK. A little scar is nothing. "


    White night raises this just to get up. Xia Xingchen moves his hand away from his shoulder, some uneasily staggers his projected sight. Hearing him ask, "why do you say it now?"


    "It''s because you didn''t give me an explanation..." She retorted softly. There was something to explain that day, but he was interrupted by his irritability. Finally, she was driven out by him.


    White night Qing is not feel guilty, just look at her from the top down, "so, you and he actually did not do what I just did with you?"


    He cares about this.


    Xia Xingchen is speechless. They were all there. If he had to ask, would he not have lowered his voice? She was very angry, did not return to him, just spread out her hand, "you return my mobile phone."


    "Have you ever been to bed?" He stares at her obstinately, as if he will not give him an answer today.Xia Xingchen felt that he couldn''t communicate with such a cheeky person and directly reached out to grab his mobile phone. White night Qing clasped her hand and pressed back again. She was imprisoned on the lamp post in the rear.


    She is not angry, "people are hit like that, what else can you do? As I said before, I just take care of him in the hospital. It''s not as dirty as you think... "


    She knew that he was really satisfied with what she said. The gloom on the surface completely dispersed. She also relaxed with her strength.


    She was relieved. Seeing his relaxed face, she felt better. He followed him step by step and asked, "can I always return my mobile phone now?"


    "Do you have a baby in your cell phone?" He looked at her.


    She shook her head quickly.


    This woman is no more than three hundred taels of silver here!


    "Get in the car and return it to you."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    As a result, the white night Qing put the cold coffee away and carried Xia Xingchen to the place where she now lives.


    Xia Xingchen seldom drives in his car. Now sitting on his side, he just feels in a trance.


    Two people didn''t talk all the way. Although the matter of breaking the appointment was said, but there is still a pimple in. That''s the day he let her out.


    Xia Xingchen always felt that it was a wise decision to move out, so he would not take the initiative to talk about going back. White night Qing, who had always been a man of his word, immediately repented of such a disgraceful thing, and he could not do it.


    As a result, two people all the way silent, soon to her rental community.


    "Here it is." She took off her seat belt. Now the time is really late, the whole community is very quiet, there is no sound at all.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 83

    "Here it is." She took off her seat belt. Now the time is really late, the whole community is very quiet.


    "Well." White night Qing attitude light, did not say what, just give her mobile phone. Xia Xingchen then pushed the car door down, thought for a while, turned back and said to him, "if you get home, if Dabai hasn''t slept, remember to give him a good night kiss for me."


    White night qingtuan eyebrow, "to give yourself back to."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± She didn''t speak. Silence for a while, pointed to the unit building, "I went up first."


    Said, also did not stop, disappeared in the shadow of the unit building. The white night Qing slants the head to see for a long time, the eyebrow heart many a gloomy color. Took the mobile phone out, dialed Fu Yichen''s phone, "tomorrow prepare a scar removing medicine, sent to my office."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Xia Xingchen stood by the window, watching the man''s car disappear in the community, completely disappeared, then turned on the light, holding clothes into the bathroom to take a bath.


    For a while, after coming out, lying on the bed, some tossing and turning.


    Although the length of stay in the presidential palace is not very long, I am really used to the feeling of sleeping in the next room. At least, she was used to having children.


    So


    Should she really talk to Bai Yeqing about the baby some other time? At least, let him come to her occasionally for a few days a week.


    She thought about it, but also unconsciously thought of those pictures on the bus today, and felt some blush. Until now, she did not want to understand, how did two people get to that point?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    White night Qing home, specially went to a children''s room. The little guy wrapped himself up in a ball and had been lying in bed for a long time.


    As soon as he opened the door, his small round head popped out of the quilt. See the person, the little guy''s eyes immediately bent into crescent like, "Xiaobai, you''re back!"


    "Well."


    Compared with his son''s enthusiasm, his attitude is still light.


    Xia Dabai suddenly arched up from the bed, his small head turned to one side and looked straight behind him. White night Qing know what he is looking at, "don''t look, did not come back."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xia Dabai is like a ball of gas. He fell back to the bed and sat down again, looking at someone plaintively, "it''s all Xiaobai''s fault that you bullied our family''s treasure. Now Dabao is really angry and will never come back. "


    "Sleep!" she said


    The little guy hemmed and hawed and twisted his body to sleep. However, he was still restless and sat up with the quilt in his arms. His face was gloomy and disgusted, "Xiaobai, how can you chase a woman like this?"


    "White night raises lip Cape to draw down," you are very wordy


    "Girls want to coax. Why do you want to get angry with Dabao? She''s not me. I''m your son. If you want to be filial, you''ll have to endure your bad temper. However, our family treasure is different... "


    Bai Yeqing is bored to death by his wordiness. This little thing is more and more lawless recently!


    Finally, simply ignore him, directly turn off the lights, turn around, go out.


    Son of a bitch!


    Dare he live for decades, but still have to let his four-year-old child who has not grown a hair to teach himself how to chase women?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The next day.


    After class, Xia Xingchen and Chi Weiyang return to the community together. Halfway through the bookstore, she bought a lot of books. Now a person living, suddenly a lot of time is empty, or in other words, the heart suddenly become empty. She always had to find something for herself to do and find a sustenance to live with.


    As soon as she entered the door, she received a call from Xu Yan. With the experience of last night, she actually felt very embarrassed and hesitated not to accept. Think about it, or listen to it.


    But it was not Xu Yan who called, but his parents. She was relieved.


    "Star, my aunt made a lot of delicious food tonight. Anyway, you are also alone. Why don''t you come here for dinner after work Xu''s mother asked.


    "No, I''ve already cooked my own food here." Xia Xingchen cast a fluster, "aunt Xu, I''ve been quite busy recently. Maybe I can''t go there often. sorry. You let Xu Yan have a good rest. "


    "Not often?" While Xu''s mother spoke, she looked sideways at her son. Touching his dark eyes, she was not very comfortable. But Xia Xingchen said, "well, I''m busy with my work. I don''t have so much time."


    Xu''s mother is not a person of unknown things, so she can understand this. Also did not continue to say what, just casually and Xia Xingchen said two words, then hung up the phone.


    Xia Xingchen sighs. If he and Xu Yan said impossible before, he didn''t pay attention to it, then he must have known what happened last night.


    This side hung up, she called Xia Dabai''s driver again. As soon as the driver heard her voice, he said respectfully, "Miss Xia, please wait a moment. The young master has just finished class."


    Just a moment later, Xia Dabai crisp raw milk sound from there."Dabao."


    Xia Xingchen''s heart is full of all of a sudden. "Are you coming over tonight? I''ll make you your favorite sweet and sour spareribs, and I''ll cook a chicken leg, OK


    "Good!" Xia Dabai couldn''t wait, "then I''ll come here now."


    "Well." Xia Xingchen heart sweet, and his son say a few words, that taste and fall in love with the same. However, the more sweet it is, the more lost I am.


    I don''t know what they''re going to do.


    At the beginning, Bai Yeqing was so strong that she took away Bai directly. It was almost impossible to let the child follow her. She really can''t imagine what song Weiyi would do to Dabai after he entered the door. Although she only had contact with song twice, she was not gentle and modest in nature.


    She thought of melancholy, while scooping a few bowls of rice, washed, boiled in the pot. I went to clean up the ribs and chicken legs. I haven''t been cooking for a long time, but I haven''t relaxed my skills.


    The place she rented was not big. A small room was newly decorated. The place is small, and the kitchen is small. It''s Square, but it''s just right for her to stay alone. It''s not crowded, but there''s no spare space. Such a house is most suitable for a person to live in.


    When Xia Xingchen is about to clean up, there is a knock on the door outside. Xia Xingchen wears an apron to open the door.


    "Dabao!" Xia Dabai held her two legs and rubbed her tender face on her legs, "I miss you so much..."


    In fact, two people met a day ago. The little guy stayed with her for the night. However, just two days without seeing is really like passing the day like a year.


    Xia Xingchen in the heart also miss tight, squat down to go, put the face together in the past. Xia Dabai made a good one.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 84

    Xia Xingchen in the heart also miss tight, squat down to go, put the face together in the past. Xia Dabai made a good one.


    Xia Xingchen sent the driver away and said a lot of thanks. When he came back, he saw Xia Dabai sitting on the sofa with his little feet bare, taking things out of his bulging schoolbag. All he took out was his daily necessities.


    Children''s toothbrushes, toothpaste, towels, even pajamas.


    Xia Xingchen took a pair of slippers from the shoe cabinet. It''s cold now. I can''t walk on the floor barefoot. It''s just that the slippers are hers, and Xia Dabai is much bigger. She squatted down and put her shoes on his little feet. "Make do with it first. After dinner, we''ll go shopping in the supermarket, and then mom will buy you slippers. Slow down. Don''t trip. "


    "Well."


    Xia Xingchen pointed to the thing that he escaped with enthusiasm, "what is this for?"


    "Just like you


    ¡°¡­¡­ How am I? "


    "Run away from home!" Xia Dabai hugged Xia Xingchen''s neck in his hands, "Dabao, I''m on the same front with you. If you run away from home, I will run away from home, too. "


    Children say so, Xia Xingchen heart is full of warmth. Pinched his soft toot small face, "I can calculate to have no white raise you."


    It''s just


    Children do not understand, he is really away from home, she is not. That luxurious house, in fact, is not her home.


    "Did your father know you were here?" Xia Xingchen asked.


    "I don''t know. I didn''t tell him. He always thinks I''m too wordy Xia Dabai complained with a small mouth, "Xiaobai''s temper is getting worse and worse these two days. I can''t stand it any more."


    Xia Xingchen agrees with his son. He really has a bad temper. She has thoroughly learned about this birthday break.


    "If you do run away from home, your father''s temper will only get worse." Xia Xingchen sighs.


    "What about that?" Xia Dabai pulled a thin eyebrow, "Dabao, I don''t want to be separated from you."


    How could she be willing to part with her children? She touched his tender face. "When I have time, I''ll discuss with your father to see if I can let you live here."


    "Good." The big white spot in summer is like pounding garlic. However, the next moment, thought, and depressed, "but, I will also miss Xiaobai. I don''t want to be separated from Xiaobai. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Dabao, why don''t you move back with me? I think not only of Xiaobai, but also of housekeeper uncle and other sisters It''s so busy there''s no one here to talk to you. "


    "You can''t have both fish and bear''s paw." Xia Xingchen said while walking to the kitchen, "either you live at both ends, or you choose to live on one side. Anyway, I can''t go back."


    "Why can''t you go back?" Xia Dabai drags her slippers and moves inside step by step. Follow her as a little tail, "are you still angry with Xiaobai?"


    "No


    "Why is that?"


    "Adults'' reasons, you children will not understand." Xia Xingchen soaked the chicken leg for a while, cut it and poured coke out of the kitchen skillfully.


    When Xia Dabai saw coke, he asked for it with two small hands. She had no choice but to give him a small sip, he took the soft little tongue reluctant to sip several times, then looked up, continued to help his father plead, "Dabao, Xiaobai actually likes you, you don''t care about him, OK?"


    "I didn''t care about him, but I won''t go back."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xia Dabai''s small head drooped down and was very depressed. These two people are not twisted, one more stubborn, so go on, he is doomed to poor separation of flesh and blood, can not get a complete home?


    The more he thought about it, the more depressed he became. Other children are not like him!


    "Ah! I''m so miserable He sighed and left the kitchen dejectedly.


    Xia Xingchen acts a meal, the heart seems to be pricked by a needle, very painful.


    Her big white has always been very sensible and optimistic. Before Bai Yeqing appeared, he was very satisfied with their mother and son''s family. But now it''s different


    Because of the appearance of white night Qing, he obviously had a lot of expectations in his heart.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Fortunately, children forget more quickly, chewed a Coke chicken wings, ate a piece of sweet and sour ribs, all of a sudden all the depression in the heart disappeared.


    Xia Xingchen left the best food for him. By the time we finished eating, it was dark outside.


    She picked up the dishes and chopsticks and went to the kitchen to wash them. She said to him, "you can watch TV outside for a while, and then your mother will take you to the supermarket."


    "Good. Can I buy potato chips in the supermarket? "


    "Yes."


    "I''d like some plum blossom."


    "Yes."


    As long as he is happy. Xia Xingchen agreed. After washing the dishes, he changed his shoes at the door and opened the door to go out.


    However, the door just pushed open, the person standing at the door, let her Leng Leng Leng.No one else, but white night.


    He was dressed in formal clothes, and his handsome face, which was always expressionless, was hidden in the dim light. Leng Fei didn''t follow him. He should be waiting downstairs.


    How did he come here?


    "Xiaobai?" Xia Dabai was also quite surprised and asked the question Xia Xingchen also wanted to ask, "how can you be here?"


    White night Qing''s vision from Xia Xingchen''s face, and then looked at the child, "to take you back. The housekeeper said you were here


    Xia Dabai frowned and hugged Xia Xingchen''s two legs. "I don''t want to go. I told Dabao that I''m going to sleep here tonight."


    "No. You will have class early tomorrow morning He refused.


    Xia Dabai''s disgusting Nunu mouth waved two small hands towards Xia Xingchen, and Xia Xingchen picked him up from the ground. "I''ll get up early tomorrow morning to see him off. Tonight he''ll bring his pajamas. Let him sleep here."


    She pleaded for him.


    The white night raised her lips and did not speak. People can''t see whether he means to agree or not.


    Xia Dabai held Xia Xingchen''s neck and said, "Xiaobai, you go back first. Dabao and I are going to have a date. It''s very disappointing that you take me away like this. I''ll go back by myself tomorrow. "


    He wanted his father to be more sensible.


    "A date? Where to go on a date? " He looked at Xia Xingchen and asked her.


    "We''re going to the supermarket to buy him a pair of slippers and snacks."


    White night Qing silent, as if in serious thinking, "I go with you."


    "Ah?" Xia Xingchen thinks he has heard something wrong.


    His face is still very light, only way: "after shopping in the supermarket, I take the children back."


    Having said that, regardless of whether they like it or not, they just turned to the elevator. Xia Xingchen was stunned for a long time, and some of them couldn''t return to God. Until his voice rang from the elevator, "what are you doing?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 85

    Xia Xingchen was stunned for a long time, and some of them couldn''t return to God. Until his voice rang from the elevator, "what are you doing?"


    She was carrying her baby into the elevator. Put down the child, just can''t help but say: "you just joked?"


    "Do I look like I''m joking?"


    "You can''t go to the supermarket." Xia Xingchen looked at him, "that kind of place, so many people, you want to go, do not cause chaos?"


    He''s bigger than a star. Who doesn''t know him?


    White night Qing ignored her, just hang his head, put his hand on Xia Dabai''s small head, and said: "it seems that your wordiness is inherited from your mother."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xia Xingchen is speechless.


    "I hate it. They are not wordy at all." Xia Dabai plucked his big palm on his head and muttered: "Dad, you have damaged my hairstyle..."


    Isn''t it because of the unreliable two of them that they broke their hearts? Otherwise, he is young, who wants to be as wordy as an old woman?


    ¡­¡­


    Downstairs.


    There is no obvious team. It''s just that the cool and aggressive bulletproof car is there. As soon as he saw them, Leng Fei stepped over.


    When he heard that they were going to the supermarket, he was awe stricken.


    "Sir, that''s no joke."


    "When did I joke?" A glimpse of cold coffee in the white night.


    Leng Fei took out her mobile phone and said, "now I''ll send someone to the supermarket to clear the market."


    "That''s exaggeration." Xia Xingchen looked at the white night Qing, "you don''t want to go, you are not convenient, everyone is not convenient. Dabai and I will be back soon. "


    Is this woman hating him for giving her trouble?


    As the president of a country, he is really the first time to be so despised.


    How many women dream of such a thing as a man of his status and condescending to accompany a woman to the supermarket? But this woman is not rare, but also avoid, as if with a disaster like, white night Qing how to think?


    His cold face was as black as potstickers, "you go to your, I''ll go to mine. I go to the supermarket to investigate people''s livelihood, it has nothing to do with you! "


    After that, he walked in the direction of the car. The driver opened the door respectfully and bent in. Leng Fei just looked at Xia Xingchen''s mother and son, and wanted to invite them to get on the bus, he heard the quiet opening of the white night engine: "cold secretary, don''t go, what are you doing there?"


    "Ah? Oh, yes, sir. " Leng Fei didn''t dare to neglect. He quickly opened the door and sat on it. As a result, the car did not stop and left.


    Xia Xingchen looks at the disappeared car, speechless. Xia Dabai pulled a thin eyebrow, "my father is so stingy that he doesn''t take us."


    "Just finished eating, walking, easy digestion." Xia Xingchen put the child down and led him to the supermarket. The supermarket is very close to home. It''s only ten minutes'' walk.


    Xia Dabai hung his head in a low mood, "Dabao, or, do you want to stay with Xiaobai?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xia Xingchen doesn''t pick up children. Oh, he''s fantastic! How can that small house hold his Buddha? The bedroom in the presidential palace is at least four times the size of her whole room, not to mention other dressing rooms.


    "Xiaobai will surely drag me to walk with me. Then you will be left alone, Dabao. I''m afraid you will be bored! "


    "It''s OK. We''ll talk to him later." Xia Xingchen touched the child''s head.


    Just then, her cell phone rings in her pocket. A look at the call, it''s a strange number. I didn''t think much about it. When I put it to my ear, I heard the voice of cold coffee coming from there. "Miss Xia, there are several supermarkets along the way. Which one are you going to?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xia Xingchen can''t laugh or cry. His Excellency the president said to investigate the people''s livelihood. Why did he ask them where they went? I want to think about it, but Xia Xing Chen did not dare to make complaints about it, but only talked about the nearest supermarket.


    Ten minutes later, Xia Xingchen led Dabai to appear and saw him from a distance. He took off his suit, only a white shirt, and a tie from his neck, adding a bit of casual laziness to the serious look he had before.


    Long legs and his innate temperament are really charming. Although the mask on his face now blocks his face, he just stands there, which is a very beautiful scenery and makes others stop frequently.


    Xia Xingchen could see from his eyes that he was really impatient to wait.


    "Why so long?" As soon as Xia Xingchen approached, he asked.


    "We only have four legs, and of course we can''t compete with your four wheels," she muttered


    "Go in." White night Qing didn''t say anything more, but also took another small hand of Xia Dabai. A line, three people to the supermarket, Xia Xingchen looked at this scene, suddenly some Zheng Chong. Most of the time, a pair of parents took their children out to go shopping. In the past, when he and Xia Dabai were shopping in the supermarket, Dabai envied them most. But now


    Xia Xingchen is in a trance. In the eyes of uninformed outsiders, I''m afraid they will think that the three of them are a family!"Give way! Give way At this moment, a rapid high voice accompanied by the sound of the roller came, and Xia Xingchen, who was trapped in his own thoughts, suddenly returned to his mind.


    As soon as I looked up, I saw people pulling rows and rows of carts coming quickly. She exclaimed in surprise. Before she could react, a powerful long arm had already pulled her past, and she was in danger of avoiding it.


    The man''s hands, wrapped around her waist, were as hot as fire.


    She stood close to his chest. He is very tall, broad chest, like a solid wall, people inexplicably have a sense of security. Xia Xingchen can clearly hear his heart beat, accompanied by his own rapid heartbeat, just by the shock in his chest, gradually disappeared.


    "What''s wrong? Do you know it''s just dangerous?" He looked down at her who only touched his shoulder, and frowned tightly with some reproachful meaning. If he hadn''t been quick, she might have been hit hard.


    Xia Xingchen''s hand is still curled up in his shoulder, a lift of eyes, on his projection from the eyes, the heartbeat is chaotic several beats. His breath was full of his breath, which was very good. She unconsciously remembered her experience in the bus last night, and her cheeks turned red inexplicably. "I am Thinking about things. "


    Even the sound, there is a little jar.


    White night Qing seems to feel that there is something wrong with the atmosphere between the two people. Her eyes are dark, but she hugs her waist and does not relax. She only asks in a low voice, "did you hit where?"


    She shook her head and blinked her eyelashes. "It''s OK. I didn''t hit it anywhere."


    With that, he stepped back from his arms, and his hand fell on her waist. Her heart beat, this just managed to return to normal.


    Xia Dabai looked at them two with a smile and said, "Xiaobai, it''s cool to save the beauty with heroes."


    and www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 86

    Xia Dabai looked at them two with a smile and said, "Xiaobai, it''s cool to save the beauty with heroes."


    Bai Ye glanced at Xia Xingchen who deliberately missed his eyes. His eyes were very secretive. But also did not say what, only led the child to go inside, "gone."


    Xia Xingchen stood there looking at the back of the father and son walking in front of her, and she felt a wonderful feeling that she couldn''t say.


    Dabai is a very cute child, and the rate of turning back is 100%. In addition, the white night holding, who is tall and has long legs, walks beside him. When the two people get together, the rate of head turning soars to 300%.


    Xia Xingchen looks in the eye, in the heart inexplicably has some small pride, raised the lip to smile, carried a small basket at the door, quickly followed up.


    Obviously, white night engine has never been to the supermarket, and is quite unaccustomed to the noisy sounds and mixed tastes inside.


    Leng Fei several people all the way as if facing a big enemy, not far from the follow. They are a few suits, wearing Bluetooth headset, carefully mixed in the crowd, really quite out of place.


    "How long will it take?" When Xia Xingchen comes down to pick up laundry liquid, white night Qing can''t help asking.


    "I just came in. I haven''t bought any snacks yet." Without waiting for her to return, Xia Dabai has already begun to speak. He has been salivating for a long time about the snacks in the supermarket. Now of course, he should remind Dabao not to forget.


    Xia Xingchen squatted on the ground, looked up and saw that he was not used to it. He only said, "we just went to the living area. We have to go to other places later. It is estimated that it will take a long time for us to stroll down. If you''re not used to it, go back first.


    At the end of that speech, white night Qing''s face became heavy again. Do not like shopping is the nature of men, looking at the whole supermarket, which a few accompany his wife and children shopping in the supermarket is very happy? But even if he didn''t get used to it, he didn''t really go.


    Xia Xingchen took a few washing liquid to compare carefully, he randomly took one of the bottles and threw it into the small basket.


    "That''s it. Don''t dawdle. "


    "No way." Xia Xingchen put the bottle he took back to its original place and chose another one to put into the basket.


    "You women are trouble." Bai Yeqing doesn''t understand them. It''s all laundry detergent. What''s the difference? It''s worth her studying here for half a day?


    "You don''t understand." Xia Xingchen explained: "this kind of washing liquid is soft and suitable for washing clothes for children. Big white skin is more delicate, I''m afraid that kind of detergent will hurt him


    Her face was particularly soft when she mentioned the child. He also lowered his head and put the bottle to the nose of the child to let him smell whether he liked the washing liquid or not.


    White night Qing side look at the past, can see her soft smile. The bright light in the supermarket makes her look more and more soft. Eyes color, can''t help but deep some, in the heart all of a sudden as if by what gently scratch, itching.


    By the time she straightened up and put the laundry liquid back into the basket, his vision was already wrong. Reaching out, it is natural to carry the basket to his own hand.


    Xia Xingchen didn''t flinch, looking at the way he carried the basket.


    I just find it hard to imagine this. He doesn''t give advice like he usually sees on TV, and he doesn''t always stay aloof in the presidential palace. It''s not so sudden for him to feel at home and blend into the bustling common affairs.


    "What are you looking at?" Asked the white night.


    Xia Xingchen is embarrassed. How could he know he was staring at him when his eyes were clearly on the shelves?


    "Look at you. A president came to visit the supermarket with us. "


    "It''s called investigating people''s livelihood." He corrected her.


    "Yes, investigate people''s livelihood." Xia Xingchen obeyed his words and nodded.


    A group of three, after shopping for daily necessities, went to buy slippers. Xia Dabai sits in a small chair, and Xia Xingchen selects the double cartoon squatting God to help him try.


    "Walk around and see if it fits." Xia Xingchen orders his son.


    "It fits." Xia Da Bai Dian Er is walking, very happy. Come to him, Yang small head, "Xiaobai, you see, good-looking?"


    White night Qing at this time the line of sight is falling on the side of the side selling clothes. Over there is a young couple picking clothes. The wife took a very simple T-shirt and showed it on her husband, saying it was to choose a gift for him.


    The child asked, but he didn''t answer. See him to see trance, Xia Xingchen also slant head, curiously probe to see. Unexpectedly, he suddenly turned his face and looked at her coolly, "where''s my gift?"


    "Well?" She was confused by the question.


    "Birthday present!" Now when it comes to birthdays, his tone is still unhappy.


    Xia Xingchen understood it, but didn''t expect that he was still thinking about it.


    "No


    She returned so simply, the white night holding a cool stare at her and walked forward.


    "Look, I said Xiaobai must be angry."


    Xia Xingchen led the child to follow him, quietly looked at the look of white night Qing, and opened his mouth: "you have so many gifts, I think I will certainly not lack my gifts. Besides, everything you can use is very expensive. I can''t afford it. "He snorted, "is that right? Did the foreign ministry lose your salary? " Besides, who asked her to buy expensive ones?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xia Xingchen was blocked and speechless. Seeing that his face did not soften, he only said, "I was going to buy you a gift, and I specially picked out a shirt."


    White night Qing this just really wants to see her, "the thing?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xia Xingchen pursed her lips and didn''t say.


    White night Qing stares at her and repeats, "where are the things?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''ll get you another one tomorrow Xia Xingchen doubted that if he said that the shirt had been sent to Xu Yan, he would have lost his temper on the spot.


    "I just want a special shirt for me!" White night holding a word, see her face on the guilty, not willing to let go.


    "Dabao, take out your clothes and give them to Xiaobai when you go back. Xiaobai must be very happy." Xia Dabai doesn''t know what''s going on, and he''s shaking Xia Xingchen''s hand with a smile.


    She has a headache. Really don''t want to say, but, white night holds one eye to force her, as if today she does not tell the truth and does not let her go.


    She turned to think about it. In fact, there was nothing wrong with giving Xu Yan. At least he was his Savior. It was light to send a shirt as a thank-you gift.


    She said, "that shirt was given to Xu Yan."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± White night raised eyebrow heart a jump, between the eyebrows added a cool color. Xia Xingchen''s scalp is numb by his gaze. Big white is a face of innocence, "little uncle also birthday? Dabao, you gave Xiaobai''s clothes to my uncle. What did Xiaobai give for her birthday


    Xia Xingchen originally planned to send only a "Happy Birthday" to her. Before saying this, Bai Yeqing has gone on alone. Compared with just now, her back is more indifferent.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 87

    Xia Xingchen originally planned to send only a "Happy Birthday" to her. Before saying this, Bai Yeqing has gone on alone. Compared with just now, her back is more indifferent.


    This man, angry again!


    Why does he care so much about Xu Yan? Is it because he lost his appointment and missed his birthday?


    Xia Xingchen sighs helplessly.


    As a result, three people go down, someone''s face has been very ugly. Occasionally, when Xia Xingchen wants to talk to him, he will not be cold and warm, only give her a word or two, more often, even a word is not served, only hum.


    Xia Xingchen touched the wall a few times, also no longer ask for trouble, simply ignore him. She led the child to talk and laugh in front of her, and he followed behind with a gloomy face.


    She felt that she really couldn''t understand the man. Her face smelled like that. She was not happy with her and impatient with such a crowded crowd, but she kept a distance of one meter.


    Xia Xingchen goes to the fish district. Xia Dabai said that she wanted to eat crabs, so she asked people to pack a few crabs, and planned to steam them to this little greedy cat tonight.


    "Keep it, miss." The waiter weighed some crabs and handed them to her in a paper bag.


    "Thank you." Xia Xingchen holds the paper bag in his hand.


    "Um ~" just took it to her hand. The pain on the middle finger of her right hand suddenly hit her. She snored softly and looked down. Blood beads appeared on her fingers. It was the crab claw, which had broken through the bag and cut her hand.


    "What''s the matter, Dabao?" Xia Dabai raised his head and jumped in a hurry.


    Before she spoke, a shadow came. Originally from them a meter away in sullen white night Qing, has come to her.


    Hand, got caught. He looked at the finger that is still bleeding beads, and glared at Xia Xingchen, "how can you still be so clumsy?"


    It was clearly a rebuke tone, and his dark face was really fierce, but Xia Xingchen was inexplicably unable to breathe at all, but his heart was warm. Just let him grasp his finger, shake his head, said: "nothing, some small accidents are normal."


    White night Qing looked, also did not say what. Xia Xingchen took back her finger.


    Anyway, he was in a bad mood all the way. His bad mood also directly affected Xia Dabai''s mood.


    Because


    When the big white thin tender hand stretched out to grasp the chocolate, a cold voice above floated over, "no sweet food, you don''t want teeth?"


    He''ll take the chips next.


    "Fried food, cancer! No eating. "


    He gritted his teeth and took cooked food.


    "Junk food, no eating!"


    He grunted and held a coke.


    "Carbonated drinks, no drinking!"


    Finally, Xia Dabai could not hold back her grievances. Her face collapsed. She looked at Xia Xingchen with watery eyes. She held her thigh in her small hand. She looked pitifully for comfort. "Dabao, Xiaobai bullied people..."


    In his eyes, Xia Xingchen can''t stand it. The heart will be soft into water. Beseeching look at white night Qing, he thin lips a sip, indifferent: "no discussion."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xia Xingchen gives Xia Dabai a helpless look.


    Xia Dabai was completely depressed, "don''t take Xiaobai to the supermarket again..."


    What a disgusting Dad!


    He murmured, loosened Xia Xingchen''s legs and walked to the cashier''s area.


    Xia Xingchen helplessly looks at this one big one small, helpless and funny. Originally had a good shopping in the supermarket, the results of a two are angry back. Fortunately, she didn''t experience this many times, otherwise she would have a headache.


    When paying the bill, Xia Xingchen just wanted to pay, and a gold card had been handed to the cashier. That gold card is a manifestation of identity, and there are not a few issued in the country. All the people who own it are heavy power or nobles, without exception. So, as soon as the card was taken out, the cashier''s eyes were straight. He looked at the card and kept looking at the man.


    He looked cool and glanced at the cashier. The look in his eyes was full of deterrence. He immediately let the other party''s prying eyes go back, and he bowed his head to do his own business.


    Xia Xingchen is also curious to see the card, no one has noticed, while Xia Dabai, who has been humming and hawing, threw a box of colorful candy into the cart.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After a tour, Xia Dabai was tired. Bai Yeqing held him in his hand, carrying a large bag of things bought from the supermarket in one hand.


    When the three came out, the cold coffee was already waiting. Seeing them come out, he respectfully opened the door. Someone else rushed forward and took over the big bag.


    Xia Xingchen also followed the car, let Leng Fei send himself back. Xia Dabai was so sleepy that his eyelids were already fighting. He didn''t dare to sleep on Xia Xingchen''s legs. As soon as he fell asleep, his father would take him back.


    It''s not easy to get downstairs, Xia Xingchen gets off the bus, and Xia Dabai follows him.


    "Dad, I live here today! You don''t want to take me back. "Xia Xingchen also led Xia Dabai. I thought he would not agree, but he came down with them.


    He asked Leng Fei to wait downstairs, took the bag and went straight to the elevator. Looking at the back, Xia Xingchen is a little confused. What''s the situation?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    White night Qing obviously did not send things on the intention to go, he stood at the door for a while, see Xia Xingchen did not respond, frown, "slippers."


    Xia Xingchen was embarrassed, "there are no men''s slippers at home. You can make do with your bare feet."


    There are no men''s slippers, so to speak, no other man has been here except him. Including Xu Yan.


    White night hold stuffy all night''s facial expression slightly better, barefoot stepped on the floor to go in.


    This house is originally very small, one room, one hall, one kitchen and one bathroom. Usually, Xia Xingchen feels just right when she is alone. Now when she comes in the white night, the whole space seems to be crowding up. It seems that it is difficult to turn around.


    Xia Xingchen said: "you sit for a while, big white sleepy, I have to wash his face, let him go to sleep."


    "Well." He nodded and sat down on the sofa. He has long hands and long feet. He sits there with his legs folded. It''s just a picture.


    Xia Xingchen didn''t dare to see more. She put on her slippers and carried her to the bathroom.


    As soon as the bathroom door is closed, Xia Dabai quietly asks, "Dabao, is Xiaobai going to sleep here, too?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Of course not. " Xia Xingchen denied the idea.


    "You can leave him to sleep, and the three of us will sleep together. It''s not that I haven''t slept before


    "No. It used to be, and now it is. "


    "What''s the difference?"


    Of course not. At first, the two of them There''s nothing out of control like last night


    Xia Xingchen didn''t dare to think about it. He took soap to wash his hands. Every finger was clean. After washing his hands, he washed his face and his little toes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 88

    Xia Xingchen didn''t dare to think about it. He took soap to wash his hands. Every finger was clean. After washing his hands, he washed his face and his little toes. After ten minutes of washing, Xia Xingchen took him out of the bathroom. As a result, where were his people in the hall?


    She looked around and looked at the door. Sure enough, his shoes were gone.


    "Why, is Xiaobai gone?"


    "Well, it seems so." Xia Xingchen whispers back. Take the child to the bedroom, cover him with a quilt, and then close the door and come out.


    Subconsciously went to the door, opened the door and looked out. The corridor is empty. She couldn''t help but go to the window to look downstairs. Under the streetlights, the eye-catching car was no longer there.


    It seems that he really left


    Xia Xingchen''s heart crossed a trace of loneliness, and then felt that he was so worried about gain and loss that was ridiculous.


    Brush off these messy thoughts, take the door, sit on the sofa, and plan to tidy up the things just bought. The sight touches the thing on the short several, slightly a meal.


    Short several, do not know when two more things, band aid and scar cream.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Xia Xingchen couldn''t help shaking his spirits. After looking at my finger which was just cut in the supermarket, my sight fell on my scarred ankle. For a moment, I felt that there was a heat flow in my heart. The band aid was obviously just bought in the supermarket. She didn''t know when he took it.


    Bend your lips, wrap the band aid on your hand, and then take a cotton swab to apply scar removing cream on your ankle.


    After washing, lie down on the bed. Xia Dabai was sleeping in a daze. When she felt her coming, her small head went into her arms and rubbed it. Xia Xingchen hugged him and turned off the light.


    "Dabao, is Xiaobai really gone?"


    "Well."


    "Are you really not going back?" He murmured, his voice very thin, a little vague.


    Xia Xingchen gently "um" one.


    "How can Xiaobai feel lonely when he is alone?"


    Xia Xingchen didn''t say anything more, just patted the child''s head, "go to sleep, tomorrow morning to get up for class."


    The child soon went to sleep again. She lay in bed, but she couldn''t sleep for a long time.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Xia Xingchen made a very rich breakfast early in the morning, one big and one small did not finish eating.


    Xia Dabai said, "if only Xiaobai were here. Xiaobai would help us finish the meal."


    Xia Xingchen doesn''t think so. He is a great president. I''m afraid he can''t get used to her light millet porridge and fried dough sticks.


    After dinner, Xia Xingchen led him to wash his hands and face. As a result, the faucet in the bathroom was broken, which made her wet all over her body, and her head was also splashed with water. Xia Dabai sighed again, "if only Xiaobai was here. Xiaobai would be able to help you fix it."


    "Xiao Bai" on the left and "Xiao Bai" on the right. Can Xia Xingchen know what kind of mind this little guy is thinking?


    She took a towel to him and wiped the water off his forehead. She pretended to be angry. "If you want to talk to me about Xiaobai again, you will live with Xiaobai again. Don''t pay attention to me."


    Xia Dabai cocks his small mouth and dare not say it. "You are really worried parents," he complained in a low voice


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the other side.


    Yu Zeyao calls Yu Zenan. Yu Zenan has just returned home. He is so sleepy that he doesn''t want to wake up. As a result, his elder brother gets angry and asks him to pass in 10 minutes. Listen to that tone, where is he sleepy? I quickly changed my clothes and drove by in a sports car.


    Yu Zeyao was smoking at the window when he entered the vice president''s office. Although he was defeated by white night engine this time and did not take the position of president of s country, his ability to serve as vice president at a young age is amazing. Therefore, he has always been able to restrict the white night Qing, with his first opponent.


    "Brother, early in the morning, what''s so urgent?" Yu sat down leisurely on the wide sofa. As soon as the buttocks get on the sofa, there''s no proper shape. When the body tilts, I have to sleep again.


    Yu Zeyao put out his cigarette end and turned to see his lazy look. His cold eyes sank and glared at him, "sit up straight!"


    Yu Zenan had to sit up.


    Yu Zeyao asked, "haven''t you met Xia Xingchen recently?"


    Hearing the name, Yu Zenan looked relaxed and shook his head. "I have been in the Philippines for most of a month, and I can''t touch it."


    Yu Zeyao pointed to him with clear-cut knuckles. "You and I have promised that we will be able to pursue her. How is it now? "


    "I''m not chasing you? Why are you in a hurry. You have never been in love, so you don''t know how to chase girls. Chasing girls is like cooking soup. You should simmer slowly. Like you, when you meet someone you like, whether she likes it or not, she always drags on and refuses to loosen it. The stronger the rope is, sooner or later, it will be broken. "Yu Zeyao sucked at the corner of his lip. Yu Zenan''s words, is to poke his pain. He loves a woman so much that he even feels possessed. However, no matter what means he uses and what kind of thought he expends, the other party is as indifferent as a stone hearted man. When did he ever lose face and chase women? Now there is no face in it.


    "Slow stew with warm fire!" Yu Zeyao cold hum, is obviously unable to agree with Yu Zenan''s method, "warm fire slow stew result is that she has been preempted."


    "Who was the first to get there?" Yu Zenan frowned and thought, "the first lover of her? Isn''t that boy engaged? "


    Yu Zeyao pulled out a leather bag from the drawer and threw it on him. "You can take it out and have a look at it yourself."


    "If it''s that boy, brother, you don''t have to worry about it. He''s not a strong enemy - human." The last word, half out of Yu Zenan''s throat, is gone.


    He looked at the picture for a long time, and felt that he must have read it wrong. Shocked, the eye color has been a bit dark.


    "Brother, is this a composite picture?"


    The photos were obviously taken secretly. The place is on the bus. As for the content He doesn''t want to see more!


    It''s just Besides Xia Xingchen, this character is not her first lover at all, but


    White, night, Qing!


    Yu Zenan thinks that the only thing he can think of is p! However, if it is from P, how can his elder brother show it to him?


    "I didn''t expect them to It will be together. " After a long time, Yu Zenan recovered from his shock, and his voice was much darker. He did not expect to be the protagonist of white night Qing, nor did he expect that it would be The photos will be so beautiful. He was not in only half a month, she and white night Qing have developed to this step. When they met on the court, they didn''t even know each other.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 89

    When they met on the court, they didn''t even know each other.


    "Brother. Did white night Qing stay with her because she knew her identity? " Yu Zenan thought of this possibility and frowned, "so he doesn''t love Xia Xingchen at all, he just uses her?"


    Yu Zeyao thought deeply, pondered and shook his head, "I thought it was the same at the beginning. But think carefully, if he knew Xia Xingchen''s identity, he could refuse on the spot when vice president Song arranged him and song Yiyu in front of so many people at his birthday party last time. What''s more, I should have contacted Mrs. Lanting long ago. Mrs. Lanting didn''t call me about this matter last night. "


    Yu Zenan was more depressed when he heard it. He would rather white night Qing is holding what mind and Xia Xingchen come together.


    "What are you going to do now?" Yu Zenan asked tentatively. Yu Zeyao was thoughtful, but he didn''t answer. He just looked down at him, "Xia Xingchen, don''t relax. I''ll take care of the rest


    Yu Zenan looked at elder brother thoughtfully. He didn''t know why. He always felt uneasy. He put the picture in a brown paper bag and wanted to take it away. As a result, he walked to the door and was intercepted and taken away.


    As soon as Yu Zenan left, Yu Zeyao handed over the things to the chief secretary and told the person: "send these photos out."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After the class, Xia Xingchen let Chi Weiyang accompany him and went to the famous product mall. He was so worried about his birthday present that Xia Xingchen wrote it down. It''s the same brand that bought the shirt last time.


    They walked back and forth in the shop, looking at the shirts. He is so taboo Xu Yan, Xia Xingchen is afraid to buy him the same money. After a long time, I didn''t find the right one. I couldn''t help stopping when I went to the tie area.


    "Miss, is it a gift for your boyfriend?" The waiter said with a smile, "a tie is the best way to send a boyfriend. They say tie means to tie a man''s heart


    Tie a man''s heart?


    Xia Xingchen is slightly Zheng for a moment, and then laughs at herself. She and Bai Yeqing are not male and female friends. How can they tie his heart? Although thinking so, but still pointed to a dark tie in the middle, "please help me take this look."


    The other party''s enthusiastic general takes out from it, the price is four figures, almost her monthly salary. She looked at it and felt like it. It was very stable and suitable for him. Xia Xingchen asked the waiter to pack it for her.


    When paying the bill, Chi Weiyang glanced at her several times and said, "do you really want to tie his heart?"


    "Do you believe that? If a man''s heart can be tied by a tie, there won''t be so many changed hearts in the world. "


    Chi Weiyang was happy, "when you say that other people''s marketing means, everything is destroyed. But Are you really not going back to live there? "


    Xia Xingchen shakes his head.


    Chi Weiyang asked again, "he didn''t ask you to go back?"


    Xia Xingchen shakes his head again.


    Pool Wei Yang sighs, "also. Now I really can''t ask you to go back. I heard Fu Yichen say that he and song''s only engagement will be soon. Now it''s probably just a little bit short of an east wind. "


    Xia Xingchen''s breath tightened slightly, and her long curled eyelashes drooped. For a while, he raised his head again and looked at the pool Weiyang, "when did you and doctor Fu get so familiar?"


    Chi Weiyang''s heart crossed a trace of difficulty, turned to fiddle with the clothes hanging on the side. It seemed that he was looking at the clothes. After a long time, he said faintly: "we knew each other ten years ago."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xia Xingchen is quite surprised. The heart is curious, but see pool Weiyang eyebrows between the dark color, and discerning interest did not ask. One day, when she wants to say it, she will tell herself.


    After buying the tie, two people took the subway to go back with things. Xia Xingchen wanted to give him the tie all the way. It''s possible to take advantage of the summer white to help her bring it over.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    It''s a 20 minute drive home. As soon as she got out of the elevator, she saw a man standing at her door. Slender body, leaning on the door frame, head down to play with the mobile phone, is still that there is no formal appearance.


    "How is it you?" When I got closer, I recognized it immediately. It''s no one else. It''s Yu Zenan. "Why are you here?"


    "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. Didn''t you leave work long ago? How can I come back? "


    "I went out for a walk. Why didn''t you call me? " Xia Xingchen asked.


    "Thought you would come back after work."


    Xia Xingchen took the key, opened the door, suddenly thought of something wrong, turned to see him, "how do you know I live here?"


    "What do you say?" Yu Ze Nan also did not conceal, "want to check your address is not simple?"


    He took off his shoes, and Dala went in. Everything was natural as if he had been here a thousand times.


    "Are you ok? Why are you checking me for no reason? If you want to know where I live, just one phone call Xia Xingchen still can''t get angry with his eldest young master.


    Today''s Yu Zenan looks quite listless. His eyes glanced from the bag in Xia Xingchen''s hand and nodded, "what did you buy?""Tie, just bought."


    Yu Zenan sat on the sofa, looked at her eyes, and suddenly said, "buy it for white night?"


    Xia Xingchen was stunned. He was surprised to see Yu Zenan. He realized what he was doing. He had a few more vigilance in his eyes. "What did you check me for?"


    In fact, her private life, she has always been very calm, there is nothing that can not be known to others. But, white night Qing is different from her. Yu Zenan is obviously staring at white night Qing, just followed her to stare out. She did not participate in the political affairs between them and men, and she did not understand them at all, but she did not want to be in danger. He once said clearly to himself that he would keep her away from Yu Zenan.


    "You don''t have to be so nervous. I didn''t want to look into both of you." Yu Zenan looked at Xia Xingchen, and suddenly approached her. His deep eyes looked at her from top to bottom and asked seriously, "stars, do you regard me as a friend?"


    "Of course." Xia Xingchen nods. She has few male friends. Yu Zenan has no airs. They can talk with each other very well. Naturally, they are friends.


    "Then I stand in the position of a friend and tell you, don''t be silly again."


    She was stunned.


    Yu Zenan asked, "who is baiyeqing, do you know?"


    Xia Xingchen did not speak, he continued: "he is young, how to sit in this position, you do not know. You don''t know how much blood he''s got on his hands and how many lives he''s trampled on for the sake of his position above the ten thousand people. Stars, do you know that people like him and my brother who play with political power are not the same as those ordinary senior officials and rich people! Officials like your father are just puppets in their eyes. They are really crazy politicians who manipulate your father. In their present position, they can only climb up or stay there by any means. Otherwise, the next person to die may be himself or his close relatives. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 90

    Xia Xingchen has a headache, "what do you want to say to me?"


    "You know what? My brother loves a woman very much. He tried his best for that woman, but he couldn''t really marry her. Because his marriage, including mine, is to serve his political purpose. And the marriage of white night Qing is even more! He had no choice in marriage, even if not for himself, but for the brothers who had followed him through life and death for so many years. Stars, you dare to provoke him, in the end, will only make you hurt, you should not play such a stupid game


    Yu Zenan said in the end that his tone became more and more serious. After that, he took out a red invitation card and pressed it on the short table.


    The red and red color, some dazzling. Xia Xingchen breathes more tightly, and people are frozen there. Yu Zenan looked at her with a low voice. "This is an invitation from Song Guoyao to my brother''s engagement banquet today. Although it''s just a draft for reference, it can''t be regarded as formal, but song Guoyao is a very cautious person. Since he can find someone to design the invitation letter and show it to my brother, you must know what it means. Stars, some things are settled. "


    When did Yu Zenan leave? Xia Xingchen doesn''t know. For a while, she sat on the sofa, a little confused.


    The bag with the tie in her hand fell to her feet, and she didn''t respond. I don''t know how long before she finally moved, took the invitation in her hand and opened it.


    White night Qing, song only.


    Six big characters, very eye-catching. Xia Xingchen looks at, don''t know how, the eye is sour bilge.


    Good. The tie I bought today can''t catch up with being a birthday present, but it can be used as an engagement gift. Their engagement banquet is bound to attract worldwide attention. On that day, I''m afraid she will also be present as an interpreter.


    Xia Xingchen slowly covers the invitation card, and the band aid falls into her eyes. She gently tears it off and throws it into the garbage can. On the finger, is only a very small wound, obviously has healed, but I do not know why, this moment she felt good pain.


    It''s even more painful than when I was punctured yesterday. The pain, from the fingertips, and then, a little bit into the heart, so that she even breathing heavy up.


    The knock on the door, in the ring to the fifth time, she only after the realization of the recovery. She went to the door and opened the door. She was quite surprised by the people outside.


    She knows. It''s Xia Dabai''s driver.


    Xia Xingchen thought it was the child, and looked at it and found that there was no child.


    "Miss Xia, please come back to the presidential palace with me."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "No matter what, the young master refused to eat today. He called for a hunger strike. He had to come to you."


    Xia Xingchen feels sad. How can a child be hungry when he is so old? But she knew that he was stubborn and said that he would not eat without eating. And when he was first taken by white night, he really saw her because of hunger strike. He was smart and knew that it worked, so now it''s used again. Although Xia Xingchen knew his mind, he could not bear to be hungry.


    "Since he is coming to me, why don''t you bring him here?"


    "We also want to bring him out, but Mr. President has said that no one is allowed to take the young master out of the presidential palace. Moreover, from tomorrow, the young master has been banned, and he will ask his tutor to teach in the presidential palace. So, I really have no way. "


    Xia is angry at the stars. She didn''t know what Bai Yeqing really meant. Dabai was her son. She had raised her so much. It''s only natural that she should accompany her for a few days a week. As for how to prevent this?


    "Well, I''ll go back with you."


    Xia Xingchen thought, even did not eat dinner, will follow the driver to the presidential palace. Before closing the door, I remembered the tie I had just bought. After thinking about it, I still turned my head and put it on. It''s like his engagement gift was given in advance.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    She thought she would go back to the presidential palace - after all, the last time she left, she didn''t bring a lot of things with her. Later, she lived in the small house, many of which were newly bought. She will go back one day to collect all the things. Otherwise, song only came here and would not be happy to see them. However, she did not expect that she would go back so soon.


    Along the way, the driver drove smoothly without saying a word to her. Xia Xingchen leaned against the back seat, and the flashing neon outside the window fell into her eyes, but what she reflected was a gray and empty sky.


    When the orbital acid swells quickly and moist, she closes her eyes in a hurry and presses down the astringency.


    An hour''s drive, the car drove directly to the manor. The driver respectfully opened the door for her, and as soon as she stepped into the big house, the housekeeper and the servants all happily welcomed her out.


    The housekeeper was very happy, "Miss Xia, you are back at last. The two days when you are away, let alone Mr. President, is that we are not used to it. "


    Xia Xingchen pulled his lips and didn''t speak. It seems that white night is not there.


    The housekeeper said, "the president and the young master are looking forward to your return. After you come back, don''t go anywhere."Xia Xingchen thinks, housekeeper probably does not know, in fact, he was driven out by white night. Although he was angry at that time, the heavy words he uttered were enough to make people sad and shameless to move back. And now


    Even more so.


    Xia Xingchen asked: "is young master upstairs?"


    "Well." The housekeeper nodded. "Since Mr. President banned the young master''s feet, he has been depressed. I haven''t had dinner today, and I haven''t even drunk a mouthful of water. "


    Xia Xingchen sighs. He was stubborn and didn''t really know who he looked like. Now it''s more than 8 o''clock. She felt a little hungry without dinner, not to mention his little child.


    Put the tie down on the short table and went upstairs to coax the child.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    She went upstairs. From a distance, I heard the servant persuading him. "Young master, no matter what, you should eat something."


    "I don''t want to eat it."


    "Don''t you like it best? You can smell it if you don''t eat it. Do you smell it to see if it''s very fragrant? "


    "Don''t try to tempt me, I won''t waver!"


    "You don''t eat fruit, either?"


    "No! Not at all Xia Dabai was coaxed into some impatience. After a while, the servant was driven out. As soon as she turned around, she saw Xia Xingchen, almost as if she had seen a savior. "Miss Xia, you are back at last."


    She pulled her lips and chuckled. "Give me something. I''ll feed him."


    The servant was relieved and gave her the things. She pushed the door in. Xia Dabai thought it was another servant coming to quarrel with him. He didn''t look at it. He just curled up in the sofa, held his back to the door and said angrily, "I don''t eat. I only eat drumsticks made by Dabao! "


    Xia Xingchen looked at the stubborn back, some sour eyes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 91

    Xia Xingchen looked at the stubborn back, some sour eyes. If song Weiyi enters this family, his identity will be particularly embarrassing at that time. She is afraid that the child will be wronged.


    "Why haven''t you left yet? I told you to go Xia Dabai cocked his ears, but did not hear anything. He twisted his head slightly and glanced at the door of his eyes with his light. I can''t help but mumble when I see only one foot.


    "If you want to eat my drumsticks, do you have to get up? I can''t eat it when I''m sleeping like this. " Xia Xingchen finally spoke.


    Xia Dabai thinks it''s his own auditory hallucinations. His big eyes blink. The next second, he immediately gets up from the sofa. Seeing her at the door, her small mouth shriveled and she began to cry, "Dabao!"


    In that case, it seems to have been greatly wronged. Xia Xingchen''s heart ache is not good, put down the dim sum, hold him from the ground.


    "Hungry or not?" Xia Xingchen asked him. His small head nodded like pounding garlic, "hungry, nearly hungry flat."


    "Don''t do it again. If you are hungry, you have to eat. Be careful if you are hungry, you will not grow tall. "


    "It''s all because dad is so annoying!" Xia Dabai muttered. Xia Xingchen carried him downstairs. In the restaurant, the housekeeper had already asked the servant to prepare the dishes and wait there. Xia Dabai wants to eat chicken leg, or she made it by herself. Xia Xingchen is naturally willing to do it.


    She went into the kitchen again, which was a bit of an exaggeration compared with the small house she now lived in. She wears an apron and cleans the drumsticks skillfully. Xia Dabai seems to be afraid that she will go again. She has been holding his small bowl and following her feet as her little tail. She was afraid of oil smoke to him, and he refused to let him out several times. Finally, I had to give up.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Just as she was busy in the kitchen, white night came back. As he walked into the house, he whispered to Leng Fei about important matters. Leng Feigang said, "Sir, there is Miss Song..."


    Words, have not finished, white night Qing''s eyes have fallen on the gift bag on the short table. Lengfei didn''t listen to what Leng Fei said. He took the tie out of it.


    He was stunned.


    Almost subconsciously looking around. The housekeeper looked at it, understood it instantly, and raised his hand to compare with the kitchen with a smile. White night hold eyes deep color, take the tie in hand, then go in that direction. Walked a step, thought of what, looked back at the eye Leng Fei, "other things to talk about tomorrow, you let everyone go back early."


    "Yes, sir." Cold Brown chin. When his figure disappeared, Leng Fei was still standing there looking at him. He was worried. In this way, I am afraid that the president is really interested in Miss Xia. However, it is not the same thing that the heart is moved and the marriage is the marriage. He doubted that if the situation goes on like this, will the President be able to make such a rational distinction?


    White night Qing has not yet arrived in the kitchen, heard the voice of children''s milk inside, "Dabao, you see, I have finished a bowl of rice!"


    "Well, that''s good. You go out and wait for me. Just a little more drumsticks Her voice, soft and soft from the kitchen, but, I don''t know if it''s an illusion, today her tone seems to be a bit gloomy.


    "No, I''ll be here with you. Xiaobai is the worst. If Xiaobai comes back to drive you and bully you, I will protect you. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± White night holding out of the dark face. This kid! Take down his father''s desk, he is very skilled!


    He cooled his face and went in.


    Xia Dabai mentioned that he was full of resentment and could not easily complain in front of Dabao. He was about to speak happily. As a result, the small collar was suddenly grabbed from behind.


    "Who! Who? " He waved his hands in the air, holding the bowl in one hand and his spoon in the other. The little head twisted to the back to see someone, his face collapsed.


    Xia Xingchen also turned her head when she heard the news. Seeing that it was him, she took a puff from her heart, and her hand holding the spatula was also strained a lot. The child was dragged out of the room by him and he went into the kitchen himself. Originally, the servants in the kitchen did not know when they were waved back by him. In short, there were only two of them left in the kitchen at the moment.


    Xia Xingchen tries to draw his attention to the fried chicken leg, and doesn''t care about that person at all. However, some people have the ability to stand there, do nothing and say nothing, which can make people feel uneasy.


    "When did you come back?" The first to open his mouth to break the silence is white night.


    "Not long." Xia Xingchen went back to him and explained, "the driver said Dabai refused to eat, so I came here. When he has finished his meal and lulled him to sleep, I will go


    White night Qing does not like the sentence after her. With his hands in his pockets, he leaned on the side of the refrigerator and gave her a heavy look. "What if he still fasts tomorrow?"


    "Then don''t forbid him. Send it to me, and I will have a way to keep him from hunger strike. "


    "No way." White night Qing refused, "since I said to ban foot, I can''t change my orders day and night. Otherwise, where is the majesty?"


    This is the so-called "you have no joking words"?


    When the drumstick is ready, Xia Xingchen turns off the fire, turns around and looks at him, "but he has done nothing wrong. Why should you ban him? He''s just a child. What''s wrong with thinking about his mother. He was born in my stomach, and I raised him by myself. Why do you want to separate us? It''s cruel to him or to me! "Xia Xingchen said, suddenly emotional excited, looking at his eyes, all of a sudden a thin layer of fog.


    The white night holds one Zheng, the vision sinks some. She realized that she was a little out of control. She missed his eyes and turned to go out. White night Qing stretched out a pull, a force, she spun a half circle, was held in his arms.


    Xia Xingchen is wronged. The red invitation card that Yu Zenan showed her was all in my mind. For a while, I felt more miserable. Subconsciously in the struggle, by the white night hold tight arms, hold more tightly. With her head on his shoulder, she felt as if she had been hit by something in the softest position of her heart. She did not struggle any more, and her tears suddenly fell down.


    White night Qing can not stand her tears, was crying upset, just one hand around her, "do not cry."


    She cried, "why do you like to bully our mother and son so much that we can bully each other?"


    White night Qing pinched her chin and lifted her face, "you tell me where you can bully, eh? Since you like to run away from home, let you go. You can''t even bring the child out of this bad habit together. "


    Xia Xingchen was speechless, staring at him with resentment in his eyes, "at that time, it was clear that you drove me out. How could I become a runaway from home?"


    He is really good at shirking responsibility!


    White night holding one hand still fell on her waist, the other hand on her side, fixed her between his chest and the refrigerator. He looked at her, eyes color is very deep, Xia Xingchen only feel that it is like a whirlpool, as if to see more can easily roll into the human heart.


    He leaned over, lips almost close to her lips, whispered: "I let you go, you go, how can you be so obedient?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 92

    It seems that one more look can easily roll people''s hearts in. He leaned over, lips almost close to her lips, whispered: "I let you go, you go, how can you be so obedient?"


    Xia Xingchen''s heart was sour and his heart was trembling. This man, such a distance, whether it is his eyes or the burning breath, make her feel dangerous. She thought that if she took another step forward, she might be smashed to pieces.


    "This is your house. All the people are your people. You are the president of a country. If you let me go, I will go naturally..." Maybe it was too close, and her voice was a little unsteady when she spoke. Stay stiff and lean against the refrigerator as far as you can. However, he obviously didn''t want to let her go. The tall body moved forward a little further, and his eyes were deep, as if he were seduced. "Since I''m so obedient, I''ll let you come back. Can''t you come back?"


    What he said was so tempting


    If there is no sense, no words just said to her by Yu Zenan, and if she has not read the red invitation card, she will not hesitate to nod.


    However, no if


    Take a deep breath and try to be calm. Her eyes, that layer of grievance mist, gradually dispersed. She looked up at him and suddenly asked, "can I take the white belt?"


    The atmosphere is just right now. White night Qing how also did not expect that she would say this disappointed words. The smile on the face, suddenly froze, eyes suddenly cool several degrees, "you say it again!"


    "He is my son, and I have the right to take him away!"


    "No way! And there''s no room to talk about it! " Every word is merciless. White night Qingqing''s hand slipped from her waist. Compared with just now, he looked much heavier, and the whole person looked very cold.


    He thought his words were quite clear, and he gave her a step down to let her come back. However, she didn''t mean to go down the stairs at all. Instead, she moved a ladder for herself.


    "White night!" When he wants to turn around and walk, Xia Xingchen pinches his clothes and pulls him. He stopped and looked at her coldly, his eyes as deep as the sea. She was sad in the heart, holding his hand, stiff, "at least, let him follow me to adulthood, OK?"


    She looked at him almost imploring, which made him quite uncomfortable.


    "I''ve never been so humble to anyone, but this time, I beg you..." She stares at him obstinately. No matter how gloomy his eyes are at the moment, she continues to speak: "when I was pregnant with him, I was only 18 years old. If it wasn''t for him around me, I would not have survived so much controversy and gossip. You don''t have him, you still have this country, the whole world belongs to you. And In the future, you will get married, and you can have children with others... "


    White night breath a lot more. His thin lips pressed, and he did not speak, just staring at her eyes more and more sharp.


    Her voice choked, and she raised her eyes to his eyes. "But, Dabai means something different to me. He is my whole world. Without him, my own life and my own life have become unimportant So, white night, I beg you, let him at least stay with me until I''m 18. I promise I won''t stop him from seeing you like you did. He can come and live with you when he wants you or you miss him. Even after that, you can accompany him on every birthday, and I can not participate in it. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 93

    When she finished, his eyes were as cold as ice.


    What do these words mean? Bai Yeqing understood! She wanted to have children, and at the same time, she was leaving his relationship clear and clean. In the next ten years, they can participate in each other, but she has no plan to let him participate in her future!


    He won''t let her do it!


    "Please?" Hum, he sneered at her, "what do you ask me for?"


    She''s nothing but a child!


    "What do you want? I''ll give it to you as long as I can give it to me as long as I can give it to me! " Her eyes were determined.


    "Yes, are you? Xia Xingchen, what if I want you to beg me in bed with your body? " When he said this, every word was very heavy, even with humiliating irony.


    Xia Xingchen seems to have no idea that he should put forward such a request. He was stunned for a moment, staring at him. White night holding the bottom of my heart calm a fire, see her this side reaction, the bottom of my heart is more angry.


    He took a step closer, locked her whole person in his chest and said, "I can give you time to think about it! But the deadline is tonight. After tonight, everything I said today will be void immediately! In this life, you don''t want to take the children away! "


    "Xiaobai, why haven''t you come out yet?" Don''t wait for Xia Xingchen to say anything, outside, Xia Dabai beats the door desperately. Xia Xingchen suddenly wakes up and takes a step back. Leaning against the refrigerator, lowering his head, his mind is full of the sentence he just said - use your body, beg me in bed


    White night Qing did not continue to talk to her, just turned to go to the kitchen door. Did not hear the news, Xia Dabai quickly jumped outside, "Xiaobai, are you bullying Dabao again? You must not bully her! I want to... "


    "Hua La --" the door opened, and Xia Dabai''s words stuck in his throat. He looked up his small head, just on his father''s projection of the eyes, that eye, Mori cold serious, scared him to shrink his neck, even did not dare to hum.


    Xiaobai seems to be in a bad mood ~


    Bai Yeqing ignores him and steps out of the kitchen with long legs to avoid the child. Xia Dabai immediately ran into the kitchen, "Dabao, Xiaobai didn''t bully you? He looks in a bad mood


    Xia Xingchen is afraid that the child is worried about himself, so he quickly turns his back and adjusts his mood. For a while, with a smile, he said to the child, "don''t worry, I''m not so easy to bully."


    "Really?"


    "Hmmm!"


    Xia Dabai looked at her for a long time, and when he saw her smiling, he began to laugh. Thinking about the toes, greedy to see the pot, "where are my drumsticks?"


    Xia Xingchen remembered the chicken leg. Fortunately, it didn''t cool off. "You wait in the dining room. I''ll bring it to you in a minute."


    "Yes. Dabao, I''ll wait for you. "Xia Dabai blew a kiss, and then he ran out of the kitchen and ran to the restaurant.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Xia Xingchen walks from the kitchen to the dining room with chicken legs. Her dishes and chopsticks have been arranged on the table. In addition, however, there was a man on the main seat. Palace luxury crystal lamp, bright as day, will be a man''s cold look more and more clear.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 94

    Palace luxury crystal lamp, bright as day, will be a man''s cold look more and more clear.


    He was eating, and even when he was angry, he was elegant and dignified, showing the style of a king. He didn''t even lift his eyelids when he heard her coming in. As if she was the air, even a glance disdain.


    In the whole restaurant, the atmosphere was so depressed that even the heartless white felt it.


    He secretly cocked his mouth plaintively. Finally, Dabao is back. Why does Dad have to face it? It makes people nervous! Will Dabao be scared away by him? What a fool, Dad, don''t know how to be gentle in front of girls!


    He secretly Feifei, sitting in the children''s chair, beckoning two small claws toward Xia Xingchen. Xia Xingchen walks slowly past, and a servant has opened the chair for her to sit down. She made only two drumsticks, both of which she wanted to give to the children.


    "Dabao, you eat one, I eat one..." Xia Dabai''s voice is cautious, very, very light, like a thief. I''m afraid that the voice will be louder, which may cause some Buddha sitting on the throne. While speaking, he looked timidly at the man on the throne. He was relieved when he saw that he had no emotional change.


    "Mom doesn''t eat it. You can eat it all." Xia Xingchen''s voice was also very light. She gave the chicken leg to the child and ate the food in front of her with chopsticks.


    She was hungry, but now her mind is not in the top of eating. The heart is very chaotic, full of brain is he just said that sentence - take her body to beg him - is he serious? Xia Xingchen bit chopsticks, subconsciously looked at the face of the white night Qing. She''s not stupid. She''s had a few previous experiences of almost firing a gun. She can feel that this man is really interested in her body.


    To be honest, he is the youngest, most popular and most handsome president of a country. Whether in terms of physical conditions or from what aspects, he wants to sleep with a woman, how many people are willing to continue? The media has also done a lot of surveys in this regard. The man who wants to sleep most among young women always ranks first in the voting rate. And, far away from second place.


    Such a man, she even gave him the first time, but once again did the things she had done before, she could bring the white belt around her, no matter how she thought, it was not a loss.


    Xia Xingchen looked down at the child. Xia Dabai was nibbling at the chicken leg happily. He seemed to notice her eyes. He turned his head and laughed at her with a charming smile, "Dabao, you are a good craftsman. In the future, you''ll make chicken legs for me to eat? "


    Her heart was sour. He nodded as if he had made a decision! In the future, it''s not just drumsticks. I''ll make whatever you want. I''ll do it for you all my life... "


    Xia Dabai quickly put down his chopsticks, held out a little finger, and said seriously, "let''s pull the hook. If you want to do it for me all my life, you can''t leave me in the middle of the way ~ "


    "... " Xia Xingchen''s tears almost came out again.


    She immediately hooked up with the child, "mother promised, no matter what, no matter what, mother will not leave you."


    This sentence is not light. On the throne, white night Qing cast a deep look at her. Xia Xingchen felt that he did not look up and did not dare to look at him.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    During the whole process of dinner, Bai Yeqing never said a word. His mind has always been deep, Xia Xingchen could not guess what he was thinking. He finished the meal faster than she and the child, put down his chopsticks and walked out of the restaurant.


    As soon as he left, the pressure of the whole space was relieved. Xia Dabai took a long breath, patted his chest, looked back and saw him go through the side hall, the middle hall, and went upstairs. Then he said, "Dabao, are you making Xiaobai angry?"


    "I don''t know." Xia Xingchen sighs.


    All night, white night Qing was in the study upstairs, never came down. When Xia Xingchen arrived in the hall, he found that the tie on the short table had disappeared. He asked the servant to know that it had been taken away by him.


    Xia Dabai has been pestering her, asking her to take a bath, and then pestering her to sleep in his children''s room to tell him stories and forbid her to leave. Xia Xingchen did not go, what he wanted, she followed. By the end of the story, he was already drowsy to sleep.


    She covered him carefully and went out of the children''s room. Standing on the corridor for a while, he looked at the direction of his bedroom subconsciously. He felt inexplicably nervous and his heart was thumping.


    She thought about it, but she went back to her room to have a bath. Her room has not moved, open the wardrobe, the pajamas inside are still sealed. Her pajamas are very conservative style, she considered again and again, to choose the appropriate underwear and pajamas. At the thought of what may happen next, I still can''t be calm.


    She did not think that one day she and white night Qing would become such a relationship.


    Maybe it''s nervous, maybe it''s hard to face it. I took a bath for almost half an hour. Originally the snow-white skin all rubs red, Xia Xingchen just finally comes out. I blow my hair half dry. When I look at the time, it''s almost 0 o''clock.


    Maybe, the white night engine has already gone to sleep.


    She did not dare to linger, put down the hair dryer, and went out."Miss Xia." Out of the room, I met the servant who had just passed by. Xia Xingchen nodded slightly, remembering something, stopped the other party and asked, "has the president fallen asleep?"


    "Not yet." The other side replied: "after taking a bath, I have been in my study. It seems very busy. "


    Xia Xingchen nodded and said, "could you please bring me a bottle of wine? It doesn''t have to be too strong. It''s just normal. "


    She had to be brave to deliver her door. The servant nodded and hurried downstairs to fetch it for her. Xia Xingchen only drank a big mouthful, did not dare to continue drinking. She was afraid that she would be completely drunk, but that she would be wrong.


    Do all psychological preparation, breath, hard head to the study.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The door of the study, was knocked to the third time, inside just spread a light sound. She pushed the door in.


    The study is very big. There is a yellow light in front of the desk. That small light is not enough to light up the whole space, summer stars can be relaxed.


    White night holding wearing a nightgown, leaning on the side of the bookshelf, by the top of a wall lamp in the book. It is also a foreign language book. But as for what book, Xia Xingchen did not dare to read it carefully.


    He was like taking her as the air. After she came in for a long time, his attention was still on the book and he didn''t look up.


    Xia Xingchen thinks it''s hard to feel like this. She stood there as if waiting for a trial, every minute and every second was torture. It''s better to be simple!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 95

    With the strength of the wine, she simply went out.


    "What you said just now, can you still cash it?" Taking a deep breath, she asked, plucking up her courage, she walked towards him. Try to look at yourself as calm as possible.


    The fragrance of a woman after bathing is very pleasant, light, like the smell of grass.


    Bai Yeqing raised his head from the book.


    Eyes, down to her. The eyes, still warm, shallow, without any waves. People can''t see through his mind at the moment.


    Just after the bath, she was fresh, and her face was clean and clear. He did not speak, but his eyes were direct, as if he could penetrate her thin pajamas and see her body directly. How can Xia Xingchen stand such a look at him? Be seen all over the body are uncomfortable, face floating layer upon layer of red. The courage that had just been mustered was almost a retreat. I have never done such a thing! Besides, this man is really annoying. Obviously, he put forward the request, but now he has a feeling that he has nothing to do with himself


    She complained in her heart, but did not dare to speak. Only forced himself to open his mouth: "well, I''ve considered it well, and I''ll promise you what you want, as long as you can do what you say..."


    After she said that, her thick eyelashes trembled, and then dropped slowly. Face, add a layer of red. I dare not look at him.


    And then


    It''s quiet in the study. It''s very quiet.


    He closed the book slowly, the voice of closing the book became so clear that she was confused again. She wanted to look up to see what he was looking like at the moment, or at least to know what his attitude was. He didn''t respond to this delay. Did he go back on his word?


    "Drinking?" But he suddenly asked the words of no margin.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well. " Stunned for a moment, she nodded stiffly.


    "How much did you drink?"


    What does this man mean? She tried hard to guess and replied, "just Just a few. "


    "Give yourself to me, and you''re in such a dilemma?" White night holding long arm a probe, suddenly domineering her waist. The other hand, without pity, pinched her chin and raised her face. His eyes were deep, and he was flashing a dangerous light. "You need to drink to paralyze yourself, so you can barely climb into my bed, right?"


    His appearance makes Xia Xingchen more nervous. She stepped back and leaned against the bookshelf behind her. He glanced at him in a panic, then quickly moved away, just said: "I don''t have this kind of experience, so It''s a matter of course to drink to strengthen courage. "


    Can she take the initiative to deliver the door? I''ve never done such a thing in my life!


    "Now that you are too brave, let me have a good look at how much courage you have now!" She was so reluctant that he was inflamed for no reason. He was as patient as he could, and ordered, "hold your head up and look at me!"


    Her cold fingers pinched the edge of the back shelf. Take a deep breath and raise your head. Xu is too nervous, at the moment, her eyes dense on a thin layer of fog, that looks like a fragile and delicate little rabbit. If this is to do usual, white night Qing probably will not be willing to embarrass her, but, at the moment is not!


    At the moment, just more and more aroused his heart that anger! She is so reluctant, so frightened, but still came, what is the purpose? In addition to taking away the child, or to completely, one-time and he draw a line!


    At the thought of this, he became more angry, biting his teeth, as always, "Xia Xingchen, please me!"


    She was a little confused.


    Frozen there, looking at him at a loss.


    "You''ve got a lot of courage. You''ve got the guts to send yourself to the door. Now you don''t dare to please me?"


    Xia Xingchen couldn''t help reddening her eyes. She stubbornly bit her lower lip and said, "I''m not afraid, just not very able."


    How could she please men? She has nothing but experience with him!


    "Since I don''t know how to do it, I''ll teach you how to do it!" White night Qing''s words just fall, a mouth then contained her lips.


    She was startled by such a sudden move. The next moment, the body a cold, she shivered, almost subconsciously pushed him. As if she was fighting a trapped animal, she grabbed a trace of reason and asked, "will you really do what you say? If tonight I accompany you Dabai, you will let me take it away and stop fighting with me? "


    Child! Open your mouth and shut your mouth. It''s all children!


    Take it away? Where does she want to go?


    The blue veins on the forehead of white night are jumping suddenly. His face is so heavy that he says, "even if I say no? Now that you have entered this door tonight, you will not be naive enough to think that you can go? "


    Xia Xingchen frowned, "what do you mean by that?"


    Does he want to deny, to repent?


    "Very simple! It''s what you mean tonight, no matter what


    He teased her to bite the root of her ear, said bad and ruffian, Xia Xingchen heard the ear root straight hot, heartbeat chaos several beats. Without waiting for her to react, she felt a sudden tightness on her wrist. Her hands were clasped by a man''s one hand, held high and fixed on top of her head. By the time she regained consciousness, she had an extra tie on her wrist.It''s the one she gave him!


    "White night, what are you doing?" She was more alarmed.


    He picked up his lips and said in a hoarse voice, "if you give me such a good gift, I''ll let it come in handy."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xia Xingchen wants to cry without tears. She gave him a tie. When did she let him tie it? "You''re just playing rogue! You bastard


    "I''ll show you what a real rascal is..." White night Qing''s voice is more and more hoarse. He said this in her ear. Cool thin lip, ambiguous breath, let Xia Xingchen shiver all over. His lips, along her earlobe, all the way down, kiss past


    "White night engine, I don''t want it, I don''t want you You let me go... "


    What''s wrong with me? This kind of feeling, she is strange, lets her fear again.


    "Star, it''s your turn now..." White night Qing is no better than her. His patience has reached the limit,.


    "Why What? " Her voice was shaking. This man, when calling her "Star", is like whispering love words, which makes people almost unable to help sinking.


    "Please me..."


    Xia Xingchen was confused for a moment. The whole person leaned against the bookshelf behind him, his hands tied tightly with each finger. The palms and fingers were covered with sweat.


    She looked at the man with a great shock. Five years ago, those bold and shy pictures, constantly jump out, become unprecedented clear. She did not know where the courage came from, or in other words, she did not want to see him suffer like this after all. Her eyelashes fluttered, and she imitated his appearance and kissed his lips.


    Her lips, especially soft, like petals.


    The next moment, he picked her up and pressed her on the desk.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 96

    "No, Mr. President!" Just at this moment, the door of the study was knocked. The servant was hopping outside. It''s like I''m at a loss.


    Xia Xingchen wakes up a little, the Mou son of Yi Luan is infatuated to squint to look at him. The movement on his hand did not have the slightest tardiness, just the irascible roar to the door: "roll!"


    What time is it now?! How can you tolerate interruptions on the way?!


    The servants outside really didn''t know what to do, but there was only a moment of silence outside, and then the old housekeeper''s calm voice was heard: "Sir, the young master is ill. If you are very busy, don''t disturb me. We will contact Dr. Fu. "


    Is Dabai sick?


    The old housekeeper has been in this house for so many years, and he has always been very sensible. If the children were not seriously ill, he would never quarrel with them at this time.


    Xia Xingchen suddenly sobered up, in the heart already is each kind of anxious. Bai Yeqing has already held her waist, and the arrow is on the line. She gasps, grabs a fraction of reason, and presses his hand, "wait a minute Dabai is ill. Let''s go to see him first... "


    Damn it! This little thing, must be the killer of his life!


    Being tortured, the white night holding heart is not smooth, hate in her lips biting, "do you know this time to stop, for men, more than death?"


    The voice was frightening.


    Xia Xingchen knows his pain, but at present, the more important thing is children. In her eyes, there is a thin layer of fog, looking at him pitifully, "we can''t ignore him..."


    He snorted, "I''ll teach him a lesson when I go out later. When you''re sick, you can pick the right time! "


    Xia Xingchen beat his shoulder, protecting the child, "I don''t allow you to teach him a lesson. He is very poor when he is ill."


    White night stares at her. This woman, son is her God, protect him with everything! In addition, he is also very painful now, afraid is not better than the sick person where to go!


    Although the heart is very uncomfortable, the body is more uncomfortable, but he did not really continue. After all, I don''t know what the situation is now. But also did not immediately release her, just lying on her body, big mouth gasping, trying to calm the body that tortured him in the bath.


    Xia Xingchen''s face is still red and her body is pink. She also used the time to calm herself down as much as possible. After a while, he put his hands in front of him, looked at the tie on his wrist, and glared at him with a blush, "will you untie it for me?"


    White night holding a long finger, tie will loose. Xia Xingchen grabbed the tie and decided not to give it to him any more!


    "Give me back!" He saw through her intention, almost in the tone of command.


    "No, I regret giving it to you now!" She was ashamed and angry when she thought of it. This man, too much means!


    "Give it or not?" White night holding her, although did not really infringe on her, but that touch or scared her a shiver, face red. "Get out of the way, I want to get dressed!"


    He didn''t give in. He just raised his eyebrows and looked at the tie. Xia, he''s got a tie on his neck. He was satisfied with this, and the following threats were withdrawn. Outside the footstep sound disorderly, Xia Xingchen worried to death, and white night Qing one eye, two people no longer have the mind to flirt.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    One minute later.


    The door of the study was pushed open.


    "How is the man?" White night holding asked the servant and walked quickly to the children''s room. Xia Xingchen followed him and asked, "did you call doctor Fu?"


    "The young master has been vomiting and diarrhea, and now he has a fever. Dr. Fu said that it may be eating something bad, food poisoning. "


    "Food poisoning? How could this happen? " Xia Xingchen was so anxious that her face turned white. She trotted to the children''s room. "White night Qing facial expression is gloomy," how can appear food poisoning? "


    "The housekeeper is still looking."


    "Let him find out for me at once, otherwise, get out of my way!"


    "Yes, Mr. President!" The servant''s legs softened with fear.


    White night to the children''s room, Xia Dabai is still vomiting in the bathroom, the little man''s face has no blood color, as if he will faint at any time. Xia Xingchen hugged him, and his eyes were red with heartache. As a mother, she would hate to have all the pain inflicted on her.


    At the sight of this, Bai Yeqing became cold again. She ordered people to prepare the car and grabbed her coat from the hanger in a hurry. When the child vomited up, he grabbed the towel and wiped it with his own hands. He held him in his arms with one hand and handed her her her coat with the other. "Put it on. It''s cold outside. We have to get to the hospital now! "


    "Good!" In fact, Xia Xingchen has been a little helpless, but thanks to his presence, he twisted into a ball of heart, and slightly better.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The child was lying on his shoulder, his eyes half open and half closed. He looked very miserable, and his face was full of tears. Xia Xingchen only follows behind silently, helps him to wipe tears, oneself also follows to shed tears.


    White night Qing knows she is afflicted, the other hand that freezes extends from the body side to the back. Xia Xingchen''s heart moved and naturally gave him his hand. He took her to his side with a generous and gentle palm. He patted the child on the back and said to him, "man, do not cry if you bleed! Bear it no matter how hard you feelThis is how he grew up. Xia Xingchen knows that he also loves children. Such education can make children strong. Although she is distressed, she also agrees and does not contradict him. Xia Dabai was also a stubborn child. When he said this, he bit his teeth and wiped his tears on the back of his small white hand. He really held back his tears and stopped crying.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Post two little theatres about children:


    1,


    when Xia Dabai was three years old, he learned to make dumplings in the kindergarten.


    One day.


    Xia Xingchen returned home and saw him stepping on the bench alone to make dumplings with great energy. There are dozens of them on the plate. Although the shape of one is worse than the other, there are a lot of broken bellies.


    However, Xia Xingchen''s heart is still happy, open mouth to praise a few words, but, a inattention, a few of them get off the ground.


    Xia Dabai immediately bent over and picked it up and placed it in the basin. Xia Xingchen startled, "baby, fell on the ground dirty, can''t take."


    He was smiling, and his face was like, "it doesn''t matter. Anyway, everyone has been rolling on the ground."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    2¡¢


    when Xia Dabai was learning piano, Bai Yeqing sent him to piano school in order to show his father''s love. Although I wear a mask every time, I still have a crush on the piano teacher.


    One day.


    Bai Yeqing sent Xia Dabai to the school and said hello to the teacher in person. The teacher sat in front of the piano and played a wonderful tune to a large and a small one. The eyes kept firing at someone.


    As soon as the white night Qing left, the teacher asked big white, "why is your father sending you every time, never seen your mother, your parents are not together?"


    "Well. Not yet. "


    "Well Dabai, can you give me your dad''s phone number? Will the teacher teach you the best tune


    Xia Dabai has long seen the teacher''s mind.


    Smiling, "teacher, you have not seen my father under the mask, you want to chase dad?"


    "It doesn''t matter what you look at. What the teacher sees is the connotation."


    "Well, my dad would be very happy to hear that. However, I still want to show you a picture of my father Xia Dabai comes prepared and takes a picture from his schoolbag and takes it in front of the teacher. In the picture, it''s white night. However, the face without mask was full of ferocious scars. How terrible to be!


    The teacher was so scared that he almost didn''t throw away the photos. His heart was suddenly broken into slag.


    From then on, when Bai Yeqing sent Xia Dabai to class again, the piano teacher always had a cold attitude and didn''t look at him any more.


    Hmmm! It''s so easy!


    that a photo of P can help Dabao pK a love enemy www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 97

    This is how he grew up. Xia Xingchen knows that he also loves children. Such education can make children strong. Although she is distressed, she also agrees and does not contradict him. Xia Dabai was also a stubborn child. When he said this, he bit his teeth and wiped his tears on the back of his small white hand. He really held back his tears and stopped crying.


    White night hold hook lips, praise: "good boy."


    By the time they went outside, the car was ready. The security personnel on duty stood in line, opened the door of the second car as usual, and let Xia Xingchen go up first. He was dressed in pajamas, holding the child and followed him to the car.


    A line of motorcade, to the first national hospital. On the way, he called Fu Yichen and asked Fu Yichen''s expert team to wait there early. Xia Xingchen''s face is whiter than that of a child.


    "Don''t worry. Dr. Fu said that the children''s intestines and stomach are not good, eating bad things is more serious than other people''s situation


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well. " Xia Xingchen nodded. His appeasement has the power to stabilize people''s hearts.


    She looked at the big hand and the small hand that she didn''t know when two people were holding together again. Her heart was full of twists and turns. If she is alone with her child, in such a situation, she certainly can not let the child get the best treatment in the first time. But this man is different


    He can call the wind and rain. As long as big white needs, wants, he can give her the best.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Speed, fast.


    After a while, the motorcade stopped in front of the hospital. The hospital has been cleared in advance, and all the family members have been invited back. Even the patients were put into the ward, and no unauthorized access was allowed during this period. Therefore, they all the way to the hospital, unprecedented quiet and open.


    Xia Dabai has completely lost consciousness and fainted. The expert team headed by Fu Yichen pushed the emergency room, and then a series of gastric lavage.


    They were placed in the VVIP ward, waiting.


    He came out in his pajamas and brought her a coat, but he didn''t change his slippers. However, even in this way, he did not look embarrassed at all. Some people are born with temperament. But a nightgown, he is still extraordinary temperament, noble and elegant.


    Xia Xingchen is worried about his cold. "I''ll call back to the presidential palace and ask them to send a suit of clothes. In case you have a cold..."


    "No, I''m not that bad." White night Qing understates. I looked down at the dial on my wrist. I''ve been there for two hours. I don''t know what''s going on.


    "You may take it easy, sir. Dr. Fu says that the child is out of danger." The medical staff knew his mind and rushed back.


    Except for Fu Yichen, no one knows the real life experience of the child. Even if there is suspicion in the heart, but no one dares to ask, more dare not say. Some things, the less you know, the safer you are. Otherwise, I don''t know how to lose my life.


    At about three o''clock in the morning, the child was taken to the ward, and it was safe. The housekeeper called and said it was the two drumsticks that had gone wrong. The family actually appeared expired food, moreover, but also let the child in the move, which naturally let the white night Qing furious. Xia Xingchen didn''t know how he handled it. He only knew that he called by the window with a gloomy face.


    How to deal with it, their families naturally have their rules. Xia Xingchen has a good sense of interest and won''t ask questions. As long as the child is OK, she will be all right.


    "Don''t let him eat for hours. If he has a dry mouth, put some water on his lips Fu Yichen and Xia Xingchen explain.


    She nodded. Although there are medical staff in, but to take care of the children, Xia Xingchen does not want to do it by hand.


    After that, white night Qing waved his hand and let everyone back down. There were only three of them left in the whole ward. Xia Xingchen half lying on the edge of the bed, took a cotton swab and gently touched the child''s lip. His face was gentle as water. White night Qing sat far away on the sofa, looking at a string in his heart, as if it was gently plucked by a feather.


    She is really a good mother


    However, if you really give her the child, from now on, I''m afraid it''s not so easy to find a suitable reason to see her.


    All of a sudden, he was glad that he had just been in his study. They had not reached the last step. However, one day, she still had to be willing to give himself to him.


    "Are you busy tomorrow?" Just thinking about it, she suddenly looked up and asked him softly.


    He came back to his senses and straightened out his face. He never had a busy day.


    "Then you go out to the room and sleep." Xia Xingchen takes out a quilt from the cupboard. This ward is very luxurious, much more luxurious than the house she usually lives in. The quilts are all new and fragrant.


    Xia Xingchen holding the quilt came to him, "it''s not early now, you should hurry to sleep for a few hours."


    White night lifted up, looked down at her, eyes light deep, "you?"


    The two were very close, only the quilt in her hand was separated from each other. Xia Xingchen can clearly smell the fresh fragrance on his body. As soon as she thinks of the hot kiss in her study, she feels uncomfortable and burns on her face. Staggering his eyes, he only whispered, "I sleep with Dabai and take care of him by the way."White night Qing did not say anything, one hand will be her hand quilt in the past. Xia Xingchen is about to turn around, and his free hand grabs her slender elbow. The heat came from her arms, and she felt it even through her coat. The body was stiff and the heart beat faster.


    With a little force on his hand, he pulled her over. She whispered, her hands instinctively curled up on his generous shoulders. Two people, four eyes on, she dry mouth dry licked the lower lip flap, eyelashes shaking badly. The next moment, his kiss, suddenly came.


    This time, not in the study so rough, so arrogant. On the contrary, the kiss is gentle, delicate and touching. Big palm from her hand, swam to her waist, kiss to the depth, against her back waist, she will be closer to his body.


    Xia Xingchen is kissing smug and confused. His hands are tight on his shirt lapel. Until he let go of her, the emotion in her eyes was still obvious and could not be separated.


    He looked at her with a smile in his eyes, and his voice was hoarse: "it seems that I didn''t want you tonight. It''s not just me who is sorry..."


    Being teased, Xia Xingchen was embarrassed to find a hole to drill in.


    "Who is sorry?" She bit her lip and refused to admit, "you''re sorry!"


    "Yes, I do feel rather sorry." He answered, not red and out of breath.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± She embarrassed, not as cheeky as he, the heartbeat is very chaotic push him, "you hurry to sleep."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 98

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± She embarrassed, not as cheeky as he, the heartbeat is very chaotic push him, "you hurry to sleep."


    Bai Yeqing didn''t immediately release her hand. She just took a deep look at her and said, "I flew to Switzerland at 8:15 a.m. this time I won''t come back for at least a week. Take good care of the children for me these days. "


    He''s going to leave for a week


    That is to say, this week, she can only see him on TV. Xia Xingchen thought, this is probably a good thing, at least can let her disordered heart, have a buffer time, gradually calm down. She nodded. "Don''t worry. I''ll take care of him. It''s you The plane at 8:15 has to get up early. It''s important for you to go to bed quickly. "


    "Well." He said in a deep voice: "I''ll stay with my child in the house these days. Don''t go back to your little house in case he has any discomfort. Do you understand? "


    "Well, I''ll take your advice."


    White night Qing eyes deep some, pinched her earlobe, "you want to be so good every time, and not always want to make me angry."


    In his tone, there is helplessness, but also seems to be a bit of the tease between lovers. Xia Xingchen only felt that the earlobe was hot, and his heart was also beating. Until he went out with the quilt, she was still standing there.


    Looking back, he touched the earlobe. How hot


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    An hour later, after the injection was finished, she was sure that the child did not have a fever again. She lay down on the bed with her clothes and fell asleep with her arms around the child.


    Xia Dabai, vaguely, raised his eyes and saw that it was her that he drilled into her arms. She sighed and held the child closer.


    One night, finally safely spent, there is no danger.


    When Xia Xingchen wakes up again, it''s not light yet. It''s just seven o''clock. She almost only slept for more than two hours.


    Get out of bed lightly. He opened the door and looked into another room. He was worried that he would miss the time of the plane. However, when he entered the room, he found that he had thought too much.


    In the room, no one else was there. It''s all over the bed. The quilts are not folded.


    I don''t know when I left


    I didn''t even call her.


    Looking at the empty bed, Xia Xingchen inexplicably gave birth to a sense of loneliness, like an empty piece. She turned and felt that her feeling of worrying about gain and loss was ridiculous. Shaking his head, forcing himself not to think deep, step in slowly, fold the quilt carefully.


    "Awake?" Suddenly, a voice suddenly rang out. She was stunned, turned back, white night Qing stood at the door.


    He hasn''t left yet!


    Just seems to be in the bathroom, compared to her pajamas, he is now dressed neatly, a formal dress, heroic. The tie she gave her was hanging around her neck.


    "I thought You''re gone. " Xia Xingchen opened his mouth, his eyes fell on him, and he could not move away. The mind was shaking violently.


    He raised his hand and looked at the time. "It''s almost time to go. Leng Fei has been waiting outside for an hour


    White night walked up to her and looked at her and the tie around his neck. He tied his tie. He didn''t mean to help her. He has been looking down at her, see her fingers are a bit not sharp. I can''t help but think of the picture that I was tied up by him yesterday, and my cheek is red hot.


    Leng Fei came in and urged her. Seeing the scene inside, she retreated quietly.


    Time was too late. After she tied her tie, he turned to the ward and kissed the sleeping child before going out.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Standing at the window, watching their motorcade leave in the dark, she was relieved to go back to bed with her child. Xia Dabai, half asleep, asked, "where is Xiaobai, Dabao?"


    "Dad is very busy. He has a lot of important things to solve. He just left."


    "Oh. He didn''t wake me up


    "Kiss you before you leave." Xia Xingchen also kisses on his forehead, "go to sleep again, wake up, let doctor Fu check again, if it''s OK, mother will take you back."


    "Good." Xia Dabai answered, then closed his eyes and fell asleep.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the presidential plane.


    White night Qing cut his tie, continue to bow his head busy. Although some things were cut off in the middle of last night, he was very upset, but now he felt in a good mood when he looked at the tie. The color she chose was a good match for his clothes today. It was quite to his taste.


    "Black tea for you, Mr. President." The flight attendants brought up the black tea.


    White night Qing did not look up, just raised his hand to pick up. I didn''t expect that my finger just touched the teacup, and the other party was just recruited to serve him. Seeing the president for the first time, the whole person was so nervous that he couldn''t do it. As a result, he could not avoid it. The teacup was overturned, and the tea was poured out and poured on him.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, Mr. President!" The other side repeatedly apologized and was extremely nervous.


    One side Leng Fei immediately got up and frowned, "how can you be so rash?""It doesn''t matter." White night Qing light mouth, wave, let the other side down.


    Leng Fei turned and told her secretary may, "help you prepare another suit and send it to the dressing room."


    "Yes." May took the order and rushed to get ready.


    White night holding a look at the wet tie, eyebrows wrinkled. Finger a hook, draw down, hand Leng Fei.


    Leng Fei was just about to remind her to prepare a tie in her earphone. She just heard him say, "let may take it and blow it dry."


    "Will you wear this one later?"


    "Well."


    Leng Fei said, "this time, I brought a lot of clothes with me."


    "No, that''s it." White night Qing turned and walked back to the dressing room. Leng Fei followed him. After a while, he added: "deal with it. Don''t leave any mark on your tie."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Leng Fei was surprised. When did you care so much about a tie?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At noon, Fu Yichen personally nodded his head and approved his discharge. Xia Xingchen returned to the presidential palace with his child in his arms.


    When Chi Weiyang called, she was changing clothes in her bedroom. Chi Weiyang was worried to death, "is the child OK? What the hell happened? "


    "I ate something bad, but it''s all right now, thanks to Dr. Fu." Today, when she came back, she noticed that the servants in the kitchen had changed completely. None of the previous ones are missing. The housekeeper handled it very quickly and rudely, which must have meant "white night". She doesn''t care.


    Just worried: "I didn''t go to work again, what did the leader say?"


    "What can you say? When you came in, you were selling the face of the president and vice president. Who dares to say anything? It doesn''t matter if you take care of my son. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 99

    "What can you say? When you came in, you were selling the face of the president and vice president. Who dares to say anything? It doesn''t matter if you take care of my son. "


    Xia Xingchen doesn''t want to be so depressed in her work, but she can''t rest assured to go away.


    Here, and pool Weiyang''s phone has not yet hung up, there is a servant in a hurry knock on the door, come in. Before Xia Xingchen asked, the servant said, "Miss Xia, Miss Bai has come and said she is coming to see the young master."


    Miss white?


    Xia Xingchen was confused for a moment, and then remembered who she was. "Miss Bai is Mr. President''s sister?"


    "Yes, Miss Xia."


    Chi Weiyang heard over there, "is minister Bai coming? Minister Bai is a heroine among women. I adore her! Stars, when you see her in a moment, convey my endless admiration for me


    Xia Xingchen rolled a white eye, "hang up."


    Bai milia is the Minister of security of s country. S country is a famous heroine. Many women regard her as an idol like Weiyang. Xia Xingchen is no exception.


    Her most famous story is that many years ago, when she was only 18 years old, she went into the tiger''s den alone, lurking next to the owl, who was the leader of the mercenary corps, who was frightening and frightening at that time. She bravely cut off the owl''s right and left arms, which greatly damaged his vitality.


    That is to say, her deeds have made Bai milia famous in the world, and laid the foundation for her to become the first female minister of Security Department of s country.


    Xia Xingchen straightened her clothes in the mirror before leaving the bedroom.


    Before arriving at the children''s room, I heard Xia Dabai''s joyful voice inside, "Auntie, people miss you so much."


    "Come on, let your aunt hug you." The sound line of the white corn leaf is very good to hear, some soft, natural. Most of all, this kind of woman can kill a man. Even owls are planted in her hands, you can imagine how attractive she is.


    Xia Xingchen stands at the door and sees Xia Dabai sitting on the bed in her pajamas. She raises her hands and asks her to hold her.


    Instead of wearing a formal dress today, the white corn leaf is wearing a full-length skirt up to the ankle. Scarlet like the enchanting poppy, very charming, but also very romantic. Fluffy long hair curly in the back, the whole person looks very amorous.


    Such a woman, it is difficult to imagine how she broke into such a group of horrible men. If it had not been for her, it would have been unthinkable that she still had excellent skills and shooting skills.


    "Greedy cat, you are not allowed to eat anything in the future. Do you know? " White millet leaf and children talk, also very gentle.


    Xia Dabai likes beautiful women. Bai milia smiles at him and hugs him. He immediately remembers to light his head and say yes.


    "Auntie, don''t grandparents come to see Dabai?"


    "I didn''t dare to tell them. They''re old. You know you''re so sick that you''re in a hurry. Maybe you''ll have to give your father a good lecture. Your father is too bad to take care of you


    Xia Xingchen listens in the heart, has the guilt to the child, is she did not take good care of Dabai.


    But it''s also quite comforting. It seems that she was worried that Dabai would be wronged in this family. She was totally worried. Just from the mouth of the white millet leaf, you can understand that their family is very pet children.


    "Miss Xia." Is thinking of the time, white millet leaf has seen her standing at the door.


    She looked back and gave a smile, "minister Bai."


    "Dabao." Dabai called her and grabbed her with her small hand. Xia Xingchen went over, took the child from the white millet leaf''s arms, touched his head, and confirmed that he did not have a fever.


    "Dabai is very cute. Last night Qing''s birthday, he took the children back to see my parents, they two old people also hurt him into the bone. Recently, I have been asking him all day long when he will go back there to see the two old people. "


    Xia Xingchen led the lips, "when Mr. President comes back, we will arrange it."


    "Well." White millet leaf has seen Xia Xingchen, but we were very busy at the banquet before, and we didn''t really know each other. At this moment, she looked at Xia Xingchen a few times, and said: "last night Qing birthday, originally and I said to take you back together. But I''m sorry I didn''t see you in the end


    Xia Xingchen was very surprised, and her heart strings trembled slightly.


    That day, white night Qing originally made an appointment with herself, is to take her back to see her parents? It never occurred to her that


    So, what''s his mind about taking him back to see his parents?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Now, on the other side.


    Song Fu.


    Song was the only one who learned flower arrangement in the side hall. In the luxurious hall, the fragrance of flowers spreads in every inch of space.


    The servant took a document and stepped forward, "Miss Song, this is your express just sent here."


    "Take it apart for me." Song only did not look up, just put the last flower into the vase. Mei Liuli, the wife of the vice president, sat on the side, put down the teacup, examined it, and praised: "good. The craft has improved again. "


    "Of course. Your daughter is so smart that she can learn everything quickly. " Song Yiyu was quite proud."You, you don''t know anything else. Bragging must be the first. In the future, you will be the president''s wife. Don''t speak in front of the president. They will laugh at us


    Hearing the word "President''s wife", song Yiyi laughed and felt a little sweet in his heart.


    At the moment, I dare not open the contents of the express. Song Yi picked up the towel handed over by the servant and wiped his hands clean. Then he said, "who sent it to me?"


    She murmured and took a look at the delivery. On the bag, there is no information about the sender except her information.


    "Strange."


    She was suspicious and took out the contents.


    If you don''t look at it, it''s OK. When you look at it, your face changes greatly. Inside is a stack of photos, and the people in the photos are


    This is clearly the car shock door!


    Song Yiyi''s face turned white, holding the hand of the stack of photos, shaking a little. Staring at the woman in the photo, the bitterness in her eyes is like penetrating the photo and breaking her into pieces.


    "Damn it! What a nuisance Her voice was shaking with anger.


    As soon as Mei Liuli saw her like this, he got up and said, "what''s worth your being so angry about? Take it and show it to mom. "


    With that, she had taken the picture. Mei Liuli was so angry that his chest became stuffy. He clapped his hand on the armrest of the chair, "he doesn''t take our song family seriously! How dare you do this with a woman on the bus


    Song Yiyi was so angry that he tore up the photos. It''s very hard, like tearing the summer stars.


    Mei Liuli said: "don''t be so angry. Mom will let people investigate this woman and see who she is."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 100

    Mei Liuli said: "don''t be so angry. Mom will let people investigate this woman and see who she is."


    "I know who she is without investigation. I''ve seen her! Listen to her sister said, she is not a good thing, private life since childhood is very chaotic, a lot of boyfriends. Since I was young, I''ve been playing around outside. I''ve had a baby since I was 18 years old


    Mei Liuli is even more shocked, "this kind of woman, the president also looks up to?! It''s ridiculous


    "Why not? You are all from the past, don''t h know men? It used to be said that men are not bad, women do not love, now this sentence is the opposite! Women are not bad, men don''t love them! "


    "I didn''t know he was such a shallow man before." Mei Liuli said: "it seems that I have to discuss with your father. I think you should take a long view of your marriage. "


    "Mom, don''t go to my dad. What''s the long-term consideration?" Song Wei Yi pulled Mei Liuli, "don''t you know my father? He had long wanted to trade my marriage for power. He can''t let me not marry him. What''s more If I don''t marry him, isn''t it just in the woman''s mind? Maybe, these photos were taken by that woman and sent to me! The more she is like this, the more I want to marry! Besides, I have to make her look good! "


    Song Yiyi said at the end, his eyes were fierce. She is the daughter of the eldest daughter, from small to big, who is not everything to follow her? Now that she was declared war by a civilian''s daughter, or a woman who had been pregnant and had children, how could she choke?


    "Only, what do you want to do?"


    "Mom, you don''t have to worry about it. I''ll let her know the only consequence of robbing a man with me


    Mei Liuli agreed with his daughter''s practice, but he still reminded: "it''s good to teach a lesson, so that people don''t know the height of heaven and earth.". But, I have to say first, no one should be killed. No matter how your father is, he is also the vice president. Be careful what''s going on, even you and he will directly destroy the family! "


    "Mom, you''re here again. How could I have killed her?" She won''t let Xia Xingchen die, but she will let her live like death!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Xia Dabai''s body is not fully recovered. After drinking the medicine, he continues to sleep.


    White millet leaf and Xia Xingchen said: "we seldom meet once. Let''s go downstairs and have a chat."


    Xia Xingchen nodded and helped the child tuck in the quilt before going downstairs. When she got downstairs, white millet leaf was sitting in the vault beside the fountain. Under the White Roman pillar, she was sitting there with a beautiful figure. Like the white night holding, she did nothing. It was a beautiful scenery.


    Xia Xingchen mostly guessed what Bai milia wanted to talk to himself. To tell you the truth, apart from the topic related to the white night engine, there is nothing to talk about between them.


    She walked slowly past, white millet leaves smile slightly, way: "sit down."


    Xia Xingchen sits down according to his words. She did not speak first, sitting in the cool wind, the servant quietly put on a cloak for her, she side said thanks.


    "It''s not easy for me to take a baby alone these years?" she said slowly after sipping coffee


    "Actually, it''s not bad. It''s quite satisfying." I wish I knew what kind of suffering I had, and she was not a person who was willing to talk about those things all day long. No matter what happened in the past, it is the past. Now she is very good, big white is also very good, as long as white night Qing is willing to return the child to her, everything will have nothing to complain about.


    "The habit of living here?" The white corn leaf asked again.


    Xia Xingchen smiles, "I have found a house and moved out. It''s just that this time something happened to the child, and I promised him to let him live here in case there was anything else. "


    "Moved out?" The white millet leaf seems to be a little surprised. She looks at Xia Xingchen more. "I''m afraid that if other women can live here, they will feel very honored. I''m afraid no one wants to move out."


    Xia Xingchen did not speak.


    White millet leaves put down the coffee cup, suddenly said: "you know night Qing and song the only thing to be engaged?"


    This topic, is not new at all, but now, hear again, Xia Xingchen heart is still tight, there are subtle pain. After a long time, she raised her eyes and nodded, "I''ve heard that..."


    "What do you think?"


    "Me?" Xia Xingchen wryly smile, "this is the president''s own business, what can I think of?"


    White millet leaf eyes deep color, women always want to come more careful than men. Her eyes seem to penetrate Xia Xingchen''s eyes and go straight to her heart. Xia Xingchen held the cup hand, slightly tightened, but only heard the white millet leaf finally open his mouth: "night Qing can let you live here, and even want to bring you to your parents. I believe that your meaning to him must be different. It''s just For people like us, marriage and love are never the same thing. Love can be decided by itself, but marriage is often involuntarily


    The sound of the white corn leaves is very nice. It''s like cloud silk. However, listening to Xia Xingchen''s ears, but only feel a slight pain.


    "At the beginning, my father and his brother, who is now vice president Song, failed to win the presidency by a few votes. After that, we were followed by various scandals, which directly led to the tragic death of my uncle. My third uncle is still in prison. Now Yeqing is trying his best to help the third uncle to redress the injustice. However, there are so many details involved that it still needs those old members in the house of prosthetic hands to push forward smoothly. If song Guoyao could help us, things would be more than half smooth. Night Qing is now standing in this position, seems to call the wind and rain, the scenery is infinite, but the so-called high is too cold. Behind the scenes, how many pairs of eyes are staring at, how many people are waiting for him to make a mistake, waiting for him to fall down, and then give him a head-on attack, which you can''t imagine, the consequences What we dare not think of. "Xia Xingchen listen, for a time in the heart can not say what kind of taste. This is about politics. It''s politics. Although it is not always visible, but the surrounding traps are more frightening than the barrage of bullets. The last time he was attacked by a terrorist in Baiyu palace, he was injured like that. If he was careless, he might have been dead.


    Thinking of this, Xia Xingchen couldn''t help shivering. People who walk on the edge of the knife are like them.


    It''s just that he never brought her or her children that sense of danger.


    "You don''t have to worry about him too much. We''ve been here all these years, and we''re used to it. The reason why I have said so much to you is to remind you to leave early when you can. It''s definitely not a bad thing for you and him - I''m afraid that he will bring unnecessary trouble to himself when he can''t extricate himself from you one day. The strong need not and cannot have weaknesses. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 101

    The words of the white corn leaf, point to stop, did not go on. She''s an outsider, more rational than they are. And Xia Xingchen is a smart person, one point will pass.


    Xia Xingchen raised her head and looked at her. Her eyes gradually calmed down, leaving only a chill. "These white ministers don''t have to worry too much, let alone that the president doesn''t treat me like you think. Even if it is, I know very well that he and I have never been people in the same world - as you said, many women who want to live in this place can''t get in. I''m no different from them. I want to live in such a good place. It''s just that I understand better that this place never belongs to me, nor does it belong to me... "


    Xia Xingchen looked back at the majestic presidential palace. The glazed tiles in the afternoon sun reflected the dazzling golden light, which made people unable to open their eyes. For a long time, she turned back and whispered, "in the future, there will be a hostess here, and I will not let myself be driven out by others in the future."


    The most important thing is


    Without future feelings, she would not be stupid enough to let herself fly to the fire.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The white millet leaves left. Xia Xingchen has been sitting there for a long time. Even if the cloak, but the wind blowing, still feel cool to the bone. She sat there for a long time until the servant came to remind her that it was cold, and then she got up and went in.


    The child was still asleep. Xia Xingchen took time to visit Xu Yan in the afternoon and bought a lot of fruits. I didn''t plan to stay more, just to express my gratitude. I didn''t expect to meet Xia XingKong there.


    As soon as two people met, Xia XingKong''s eyes were filled with resentment as if she would be cut alive at any time. But because of Xu''s parents, she is always smiling in front of others.


    Xia Xingchen didn''t want to deal with her more. She sent things to her. She stayed for a few minutes symbolically and said goodbye to Xu''s parents. This time, the Xu family didn''t leave her, apparently because Xia XingKong was here.


    She went out and waited for the bus on the street.


    "Xia Xingchen!"


    The car hasn''t come yet, but the summer star sky has arrived.


    "Something?" She turned and looked at the summer sky.


    "Don''t you live in the presidential palace? Does the president not even provide you with a car, as to let you so poor taxi? " Xia XingKong has never been able to say a good word to her.


    "Now the hospital has been opened, let the family members to visit patients, I now go to the hospital to see my father, if it''s OK, I''ll go first." Just came a taxi, Xia Xingchen said coldly and stopped the car.


    Xia XingKong saw that she was going to leave, but she couldn''t help raising her voice, "I advise you to be sensible and end the relationship with him and move out of the presidential palace quickly."


    Xia Xingchen frowned.


    She still takes herself seriously as always!


    "Whether I move out or not, in short, you will never be able to move in." Xia Xingchen looked at her coolly, "I suggest you as well put your mind on Xu Yan."


    "You -" Xia XingKong was so angry that she was speechless. When she got on the car, she remembered what she had to say and gnawed her teeth: "Xia Xingchen, song is the only one who already knows the relationship between you and the president! I''ll wait and see how long you can be proud! She won''t let you go! "


    Xia Xingchen gets on the bus. Her words came into her ears through the closed door, and she could not help frowning.


    Does Song Yu really know? It''s just What is the relationship between her and white night?


    The two of them, in fact, are just an ambiguous game


    Xia Xingchen went to see Xia guopeng and found that the epidemic situation is getting better now, and he can be discharged from hospital smoothly soon. Xia Xingchen was in a better mood. When she returned to the presidential palace, it was already dinner time. Xia Dabai wakes up and is watching the technology channel in his room. Staring with great interest.


    Xia Xingchen looked better at him, and finally put down his heart. She thought of something, took the phone out of her pocket and handed it to him.


    "Well?" He just glanced at the mobile phone, and then he was staring at the TV.


    "Help me change it quickly."


    "What?"


    Xia Xingchen turns out the phone book and points to the four words "future husband". "Before your father sees it, change it for me."


    She now more and more feel these four words, very wonderful. If let white night Qing see, probably want to think that she is really do not know the height of the earth in coveting the position of the president''s wife.


    Xia Dabai nununuzui.


    Dad is really stupid. Why haven''t you seen this?


    "Don''t you like these four words?" Xia Dabai is not willing to help.


    "Yes, I don''t like it. I hate it."


    "Why?"


    Xia Xingchen sat down beside the child and looked dim, "because he can''t be my future husband, and I won''t be his future wife. These four words will only lead to unnecessary misunderstanding and embarrassment to both of us


    "Is it? I''ll change it for you Xia Dabai immediately took her mobile phone and started to play. Xia Xingchen is really moved. It''s rare that this little guy is willing to let her go.But it turns out


    ¡°¡­¡­ That, Dabao I seem to have forgotten how to unlock the program. "


    "What?" Xia Xingchen ran away "you mean it! Absolutely on purpose


    "They didn''t mean to..." Xia Dabai''s eyes are watery. He wants to be more innocent and innocent. "Maybe he ate his brain out of two drumsticks last night. All of a sudden, his brain is not so smart."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xia Xingchen took the mobile phone back, and wanted to cry without tears, "it''s white to raise you!"


    What''s more, Bai was obviously moved!


    Xia Dabai looks at her back with a smile. Have persisted for so long, of course, let their family Xiaobai see it! That''s what he wants!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The news of the evening was live broadcast of his trip in Switzerland that day.


    Xia Xingchen leaned on the sofa alone, fiddling with the remote control in his hand, and turned to the news station. Seeing the familiar figure, he did not change the channel.


    Switzerland is holding a World Summit on energy development. The leaders of many countries are there, and he, standing among the outstanding, can not erase the slightest glory. Under the crazy flashing magnesium lamp, his extraordinary temperament is even more difficult to move one''s eyes.


    Xia Xingchen is thinking, last night they did not complete the agreement, is it still valid?


    Now in retrospect, she was still shocked by the love. It''s like being roasted in the fire, hot all over.


    It''s just


    Bai''s elders and Minister Bai are so painful. Should she change her mind and let him stay with them? At least, the children raised by white night will be stronger and braver than those brought out by her


    It is said that boys should be accompanied by their father.


    Just like this, the cell phone, suddenly rings. She was shocked, and the words "future husband" appeared on the screen. For a moment, her heart was shaking violently.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 102

    She was shocked, and the words "future husband" appeared on the screen. For a moment, her heart was shaking violently.


    It took a long time to pick up the phone and stick it to my ear.


    "So long to listen to the phone, sleep?"


    White night Qing voice from there, Xia Xingchen feel so far, and so close. Since they had known each other for so long, he used to be abroad, but this was the first time that he would call her overseas when he was abroad.


    It''s probably Worry about the children at home!


    She shook her head, looked at the TV and blurted out, "no, I''m watching CCTV news."


    "News?" "I remember you don''t like watching the news of CCTV."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xia Xingchen embarrassed, afraid of leaking the bottom of my heart, busy way: "I do not love to see, is the white to see, I accompany him."


    "Is it?" He mercilessly exposed her, "but just now the housekeeper said to me, Dabai went to bed early."


    The more we explain, the less silver there is. Xia Xingchen chagrined, holding the phone simply did not speak. Anyway, this man is always in control of everything. She can''t hide anything.


    "Go to bed early." Fortunately, he did not make fun of her. Xia Xingchen said, "well," I wanted to ask him what time it is now, but I stopped talking to his lips. A lot of things, as far as possible or appropriate, otherwise, will be addicted.


    "Well I''m going. " She whispered.


    "Well."


    Xia Xingchen pursed her lower lip, greedily listened to his breath voice, also did not know how, in the heart inexplicably sour.


    "What''s the matter?" White night Qing seems to feel her side of the mood is not right. She staggered her eyes from the screen, fell on a certain point at random, and whispered: "you''d better hang it first."


    Soft whispers, in the night, like the ethereal veil, hazy and ambiguous, and sentimental.


    White night Qing''s mood suddenly seems to be better, a low smile, tone become more ambiguous, "last night''s matter, wait for me to come back to continue."


    Xia Xingchen is red again here.


    "I''ve forgotten about last night. I won''t have a chance next time." She said that, without waiting for him to say anything over there, she hung up in a hurry. For a long time, my heart is still beating wildly.


    Throwing away the phone, leaning back on the sofa, looking at the four words "future husband" on the screen, I felt a complex and indescribable feeling in my heart.


    As bitter as sweet


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    From the next day, Xia Xingchen went to work as usual. Bai Yeqing hasn''t come back yet, so she lives safely with Xia Dabai in the presidential palace. After a few days without him, Xia Dabai always talks about him and misses him very much. Xia Xingchen felt that he was influenced by his children, so he would have something to do and would stare at CCTV news.


    In the middle, Xia Dabai called him. He was so busy there that he could only sleep for two hours a day. When Xia Dabai called, he was cold coffee. He had been busy with the shaft for 36 hours and was sleeping.


    Since then, Xia Xingchen will not let Xia Dabai call him again.


    Because of the time difference, when he called back, they were still resting. Most of the calls were answered by servants.


    It was the seventh day he left the city.


    Xia Xingchen has thought well. When he comes back, he will end his dangerous relationship. The events of that night, the transactions that had been put forward, should never have happened. If he wants it, she will give it to him


    In this way, she walked out of the Foreign Ministry building, feeling extremely sour.


    Pool Wei Yang side look at her, "how do you look so bad?"


    "I don''t know why. I''m a little flustered." Xia Xingchen sighed and patted her chest. Is it because of the determination to give the child to him, that''s why it''s so hard? The chest was so stuffy that it seemed that something was going to happen.


    "It must have been Dabai who scared you the last time. You are so careless that you have not taken good care of him


    "I didn''t notice." Xia Xingchen talks about this matter, and now still has lingering fear.


    At this moment, just as the car came, Xia Xingchen let Chi Weiyang let her go first.


    She stood there waiting for the bus. She didn''t know why, but she was flustered again. Unable to wait for the bus, she tried to move forward a few steps, suddenly, a taxi stopped by her side.


    "Miss, are you going?"


    "Go." She nodded, without much thought, and got into the car.


    She didn''t notice that the number plate of the taxi was blocked by things.


    After sitting in the co driver''s seat, I noticed that the driver was covered with his face and only showed one eye. What''s more, when I look at her sideways, my eyes are fierce and chilly. She was shocked, instinctively feel dangerous, subconsciously to push the door down, but, make several efforts, the door is not open.


    "Let me out of the car!" She felt a little flustered and patted the window. "Do you hear me? Open the door!"


    "Don''t waste your effort!" The other party grinned and stretched out his hand. He grabbed her hair and pulled her over. She gasped for breath, and her hands clung in the air. She scratched a mark on the man''s neck, and the man''s neck immediately seeped with blood.However, there was no time to scream, the next moment, the nose was covered by a wet towel. The pungent smell of ether made her feel numb. At first, she could struggle for a few times, but then she lost any sense when she turned her head.


    This man Who the hell is it?!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Night, deep.


    White night Qing just got off the plane, Xia Dabai''s phone call came.


    "Dad, Dabao must not want us..." Xia Dabai''s tone is full of tears.


    White night Qing pressed under the eyebrows, "have words to say."


    "She said that she would come back today, but she didn''t come back so late and didn''t answer the phone. Uncle, it''s a good location for the driver


    At the beginning, when playing with her mobile phone, he quietly made a location for her. If you have anything to do, just see where she is.


    However, I did not expect that this time she ran so far away without saying a word. What is it?


    White night holding a listen, face a heavy, let Xia Dabai address to him. When he saw it, it was more than a remote place? It''s a wilderness!


    I do not know why, the bottom of my heart suddenly rises an ominous premonition. White night Qing''s face was never so gloomy that he got on the car and directly ordered him to turn to that position. He said, "now let people check the monitoring of the Ministry of foreign affairs. I want to know immediately what happened to Xia Xingchen."


    Leng Fei was worried about his health. "You haven''t had a good rest for three days. If you''re so far away, let''s go to Miss Xia. Would you like to go back and have a rest?"


    "No need!" He only gave him two words, and then he added: "with the fastest speed! If anything happens to her, you will not be able to eat good fruit! "


    She would never have left her child and run so far away!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 103

    Cold.


    It''s cold.


    The cold, as if it had penetrated through the bone marrow, penetrated into every inch of her cells. Confused to do not know where she is, is to wake up frozen. Difficult to hold up the eyelids, only to find that the eyes are still a dark, can not see any light. She tried and moved her body. Fortunately, except for the cold, she was able to move freely.


    She tried to recollect what happened when she was awake. Her fierce eyes flashed in her mind again. She subconsciously gave a thrill and felt her hands around in the hope that she could hold something to stand up from the ground.


    Obviously


    She''s been kidnapped now!


    It''s just, who''s going to kidnap her? She had no money and thought that she had never made enemies with others.


    Unless


    She suddenly remembered the last words she had said to her in the summer sky a few days ago. An idea ran through her mind.


    Song Yiyu


    Could it be the only Song Dynasty?


    At the thought of her, Xia Xingchen felt uneasy. If song is really the only one against herself, can she still have the chance to leave alive today? These powerful people who really want to kill common people like her are just as simple as killing an ant.


    "Anybody?" Xia Xingchen, like a headless fly, touched the wall for several times, simply raised his voice and slapped the wall in disorder, "is there anyone? Let me out


    As if someone had really heard her cry, at this moment, a heavy metal rolling door rose slowly. In a space so quiet that only her breath could be heard, the sound seemed particularly abrupt. The echo is the empty space.


    There was no sign of light coming in. Adapted to the dark summer star, touched the strong light, his eyes were stabbed to open completely. She subconsciously put her hand on her forehead and squinted for a long time and looked at the door.


    The sound of "boom" was continuous, and six locomotives rushed in. One by one, all of them are tall and powerful muscular men.


    The men stopped the car beside her and immediately surrounded her in a small circle. Several people are ill intentioned to her from the top to the bottom, look gradually changed color, feelings and flow.


    "Did you come here to make me cheap? Nice little face One of the scarred men jumped out of the car and approached Xia Xingchen.


    Xia Xingchen breathes a tight, subconsciously step back. The body fell against the wall.


    "He has a good figure and a delicate skin. He''s really a small creature. However, I''m afraid we won''t live long if we let our brothers go together with this kind of small body?" Another fat man also followed, shamelessly touched her neck.


    "Go away!" Xia Xingchen shivered and felt sick. It''s disgusting!


    "If you dare to talk to me like that, I think you are looking for death!" The man immediately changed his face and slapped her in the face.


    The other side really has no mercy, a slap down, Xia Xingchen only feel dizzy, the lip angle immediately seeps the blood. She was afraid. She was trembling with fear. Her fingers were pinched into the wall behind her. Facing the fierce men, she even wanted to beg for mercy from the cowards, but She didn''t


    Bah a mouthful of blood, cold fierce glare in front of a few men, small face is inviolable stubborn and brave, "you If you dare to touch me one by one, I will turn into a fierce ghost, and I will not make you feel better in the underworld! "


    Several people were shocked by her fierce eyes for a moment. Generally speaking, under such circumstances, it is a woman who has already been scared to her knees and knees to beg for mercy. They did not expect that this seemingly soft and weak woman not only did not cry, but also dared to threaten them!


    "Damn it! This woman, threat us, today elder brothers let her sleep under us to beg for mercy! ****Up to now I don''t know who said a word, a few men throw the locomotive, all in a rush. Xia Xingchen shrieked, "go away! Don''t touch me


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When the white night convoy rushed into the empty underground garage like a beast, Xia Xingchen was already in rags, dishevelled, and his black face was covered with wounds and blood. However, she did not fall.


    Like a female fighter, she holds a high-heeled shoe in one hand, which is her weapon - she is alert to all people, looks grim, and bravely confronts them.


    And the man around her, also not good where to go, a body in distress, face all hang color.


    Damn it! He wants to kill!


    When everyone hears the sound, they look back subconsciously.


    The president of s suddenly appeared there. At the moment, the man''s Falcon like eyes, full of frost like haze. Originally heroic face, ferocious like Satan from hell, makes people panic.


    "Yes It''s president white


    "RunSome people recognized him, but did not care a mess, riding a motorcycle to run. However, the man of white night has captured them with the speed of light and shadow.


    "Keep them for me. Don''t move any of them!" White night Qing gnashing teeth, a gloomy command, stride toward the summer stars.


    She was so tight that she was shaking all over. As soon as he approached, her legs were soft. White night holding breath tight, long arms around her waist, protect her firmly. She could still be felt shaking.


    "How about it?" His voice is dumb, the windbreaker on his body has been put on her shoulder, covering her in rags firmly.


    As long as he comes a little late


    I can''t believe it! Even a minute later, the poor little woman could not hold on!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± She was speechless, too frightened, and her tears were like broken pearls. This kind of her is quite different from that just like a female warrior.


    White night held the gun in his hand, tightened it tightly, and the veins on the back of his hand all jumped out.


    "Close your eyes!" He said in a calm voice. The other hand passed over her shoulder and blindfolded her. Her tearful face was buried in the man''s chest.


    "Bang -" a gun shot


    "Ah One of the men let out a sad cry, covered his crotch and rolled on the ground. Startling blood seeps out from the crotch. In the next moment, there are several "bang bang" sounds. The man''s hands shake several times, and he is hit by several bullets. The howl is more and more shrill and frightening.


    At the sight of this posture, the others knelt on the ground and begged for mercy. White night Qing threw the gun to Leng Fei, without a trace of emotion, "leave a living mouth, others, like this treatment!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 104

    White night Qing threw the gun to Leng Fei, without a trace of emotion, "leave a living mouth, others, like this treatment!"


    Every word I uttered was chilling and cruel. Said, will have fainted in the past Xia Xingchen a hit horizontal embrace, put into the car.


    On the way back, in the carriage, it was oppressive. White night Qing tightly encircles her, from beginning to end, the hand that clenches fist is stiff, did not relax. Leng Fei didn''t dare to say anything, but called doctor Fu in silence and told him to go to the presidential palace immediately.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Xia Xingchen felt that she was in the boundless darkness. She repeatedly had nightmares, calling for help, as if there were groups of wild animals chasing after her, so that she could not escape. In despair, the man, like a God, came down from the sky


    He has a tall body, broad chest, just standing there, as if for her to hold up a safe sky, let her so at ease.


    "How is she?" White night Qing cold face asked Fu Yichen. Until now, his tight face has not slackened.


    "All the wounds on my body have been treated. Fortunately, they are all skin injuries. It''s just that if you are too scared, you''ll suffer more psychological trauma, and you may need to take a rest for a period of time. "


    White night Qing stiff nod head, and looked at the eye bed, the surface of the gloomy, this just slightly convergence, added a few pity. She was still lying there, pale and puffy on one side. The child red eyes lying on the edge of the bed, has been carefully blowing air on her face, as if she did not hurt.


    There is something moving in the eyes of white night. Their mother and son are so affectionate, it is no wonder that she would like to be so humble for the child, regardless of humiliation, regardless of the consequences to ask him.


    After a while, he looked back at Fu Yichen, paused, and said, "she Did you... "


    At this point, there is no further discussion.


    "No Fu Yichen knew what he wanted to ask, "just when the servant took a bath for her, I had asked the nurse to check in and confirm that Miss Xia was safe and sound."


    With his words, white night holding a heart, to this time really put down a little bit, the haze between the eyebrows also followed some.


    He didn''t dare to think about the consequences if he arrived a little late!


    At this moment, Leng Fei knocked on the door and pushed the door in.


    "Your honor." He handed a look to the president, white night Qing and Fu Yichen said: "take the medicine, I''ll be right back."


    After the command, he went out.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Study.


    White night Qing negative hand standing in the window, face color condensation. Leng Fei said: "Sir, although these people insist that they have all their sins on themselves. But... "


    "But, this matter, can''t get rid of the Song family?" It''s a question, but it''s an affirmative sentence.


    His cold eyes cast from the window, sink in the night, is unfathomable. Leng Fei couldn''t figure out his mind. He knows that you know a lot of things in your mind.


    "I really have something to do with the Song family. So Sir, I don''t think it can be further investigated. " Once the investigation is carried out, the Song family will inevitably be involved. However, when Yu Zeyao is waiting for an opportunity, it is not wise for them to tear their face with song Guoyao. He also believes that the president has his own city hall, comprehensive consideration, and will not act impulsively.


    "What about the last one left?" White night Qing did not answer the cold coffee words, just asked.


    "Still."


    "Send it to the Song family and give it to Vice President song to solve it in person!"


    Leng Fei was stunned. He answered in a hurry. He was a little relieved. In this way, this is the end of the matter!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    White night Qing back to the room, Fu Yichen''s medical team has gone. Xia Xingchen sleeps very uneasily, has been sweating, and butterfly wing as fragile eyelashes shake very badly. The servant kept wringing the towel and waiting back and forth.


    Xia Dabai squats on the edge of the bed, staring at her without blinking, and her small eyebrows are always worried. As soon as he came in, he felt like he was worried and finally had room to vent. He ran over with his small hands around his legs, and his small face was buried in his body. Big tears rolled out of his eyes and wet his nightgown.


    "No crying!" "White night Qing tone is serious," man put away the tears


    "But But I''m worried about Dabao... " He seemed to try his best to hold back his tears, but they fell more fiercely. The little body twitched violently.


    "Don''t worry, uncle Fu said. She''s just a skin injury. Sleep tonight and you''ll be fine tomorrow."


    "Dabao is in pain I know. She must be in pain. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He pursed his thin lips and looked at Xia Xingchen with deep eyes. After a while, he touched the child''s head, "don''t cry here. If you''re really worried about her, go back to your room and sleep now. She''ll only worry if she knows you haven''t rested so late. ""But if I''m gone, what can I do if Dabao is not taken care of?"


    White night Qing did not say anything, just picked up the child and sent him to the children''s room.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After pacifying the child, she went back to her room.


    Send away the servant, only he and Xia Xingchen are left in the room. He was wearing a nightgown and lying on her side. She seemed to be very restless, the hand in the quilt waved disorderly, was held by his big palm, clasped the palm, pressed on the chest.


    Then he put his other hand under her neck and put her on his arm. Bend slightly and hold her in your arms.


    Xia Xingchen faint, smell that familiar breath, all the fear under the heart is not easy to disperse some. Her tight body in the dream, subconsciously becomes soft, like seeking safety, the other hand stretched out, around the man''s solid waist.


    White night heaved a sigh, lifted her hair, and burned a kiss on her forehead.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    One night, this is peace.


    The next day.


    When Xia Xingchen wakes up, her position is empty. She looked at the empty side of her body, only thought that the picture of sleeping with him last night might be her dream. However, reaching out to touch it, it was still hot there, and his body temperature remained.


    She sniffed, and there seemed to be his smell in the air. People feel inexplicably at ease.


    "Miss Xia, wake up?" The servant pushed the door in and was relieved to see her wake up.


    "Well." Xia Xingchen only felt pain on her face. She reached out and touched it. It was still swollen. When I raised my hand, I felt a lot of pain. Yesterday and that group of men in the confrontation, almost did not intend to die, so, hurt yourself is not strange.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 105

    "Miss Xia, please slow down. When I gave you a bath last night, I found that you were badly hurt." The servant bent over, lifted her up, took the pillow and leaned behind her, "be careful, I''ll prepare breakfast for you. After breakfast, the wound on your body has to be dressed."


    "Thank you." Xia Xingchen''s weak thanks. My mind is getting clearer, and I can''t control what happened last night. The men, the dirty ones, want to molest her. Her shirt was even torn to pieces by them, and she vaguely remembered that someone had touched her in disgust.


    At that time, both physical and mental, were on the verge of collapse. I really couldn''t hold on to it for a second


    Fortunately, he came.


    She shivered and covered herself with a quilt, and people were still shaking. His lips moved and asked, "is he in your house?"


    "Are you asking Mr. President?"


    She nodded.


    "Mr. President has gone to the office. But he has been worried about you all the time. He hardly slept much last night The servant murmured, "well, I''ve been here for so many years, and I haven''t seen the president as frightening as last night. When I came back with you last night, his face was really frightening. Even the housekeeper didn''t dare to speak."


    Xia Xingchen remembers the picture of last night, and the terrible gunshot of last night


    She remembered that the white night holding blindfolded her eyes, but she could still clearly feel the cruelty and cruelty of his body. The gun in his hand seemed like a toy. Such a white night Qing was something she had never seen before, and she didn''t understand it, or even could not imagine it.


    Just as Yu Zenan and Bai Suiye said, he was sitting in this position with the blood of countless people on his hands and the lives of countless people under his feet


    Xia Xingchen is not afraid of him like that, but, inexplicably, he has more worries.


    In their world, every life is so fragile, others'' and their own


    The servant went downstairs to get breakfast. Xia Dabai heard her wake up and ran in like a tornado.


    "Dabao." As soon as he called her, he began to cry.


    Xia Xingchen patted the bed and asked him to sit on it.


    "Why didn''t you go to equestrian class today?"


    "Xiaobai allowed it. He said that he was very busy, let me stay at home with you, don''t let you think


    Xia Xingchen smile, "I am not so fragile, will not think nonsense."


    "Do you still have pain?" Xia Dabai held up her little hand with pity, trying to touch her face. However, the hand did not touch, and retracted back, afraid of her pain.


    "No more pain." Feeling the child''s love, Xia Xingchen is very satisfied.


    At this moment, her mobile phone on the head of the bed suddenly rings. Before she has a reaction, Xia Dabai has bent over and grabbed her mobile phone. Seeing four words on the screen, he said, "it''s Xiaobai."


    Xia Xingchen took the mobile phone in the past, connected it and stuck it to his ear.


    "Awake?" Over there, his voice came first. It seems that the servant has already called him and told him the situation.


    She said, "well," I just woke up. Yesterday thank you. If it wasn''t for you, I might... "


    She looked at the child and did not dare to say it, nor did she dare to think about it.


    "It''s all over." White night Qing only gave her four words. Comfort people. He''s not very good at it.


    "Stay at home for two days on the weekend and don''t go anywhere for the time being."


    Xia Xingchen does not dare to walk around outside now. At least she is not sure whether song is the only one to deal with herself. She doesn''t want to go out and become the target of others.


    "Miss Xia, breakfast is here." Just then the servant came in with the dining car. White night Qing there is also busy, can not say more, he only said: "go to have breakfast, I try to come back early in the evening."


    The last sentence made Xia Xingchen in a trance. He explained so naturally that she had the illusion that they were a family or even lovers or husband and wife


    Husband and wife?


    She could not help but smile bitterly, shook her head, put aside these should not have the blind thought, whispered back: "good, but, your work is important."


    White night Qing then did not say what, two people in the phone after a silence, finally, I do not know who hung up the phone first.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The servant helped Xia Xingchen down from the bed and sat on the sofa. Dabai can''t get on with it, so he can only do it in a hurry. He had already had breakfast, but he was afraid that Xia Xingchen would be bored, so he ate with her again.


    After dinner, Fu Yichen came with an assistant to deal with the wound on her body. Xia Xingchen is also at this time to know that his hand dislocated yesterday, mostly because of the resistance is too strong.


    Here, as soon as Fu Yichen put away the medicine box, the servant pushed the door in and said, "Miss Xia, there is a guest for you downstairs. Miss Chi last time, would you like to invite her upstairs? "


    Xia Xingchen has noticed that Fu Yichen''s tall body is obviously stiff. He moves slowly, as if waiting for the pool to go upstairs. Xia Xingchen knew in his heart that he was more convinced that the two people were not just acquainted with each other."Let her come up."


    Chi Weiyang wore a shirt and jeans today. It was cold outside. She wore a goose yellow cardigan on her shirt. The whole person looked bright and attractive. When she pushed the door in, she saw Fu Yichen in the room. There was no accident.


    Actually, I saw his car downstairs.


    At first, the heart will be agitated uneasy. However, just downstairs have done enough psychological preparation, so now is calm.


    "What''s the matter? I heard you had an accident. I was scared to death. " Pool Wei Yang directly ignored Fu Yichen, sat down on the edge of the bed, "let me see your injury."


    "Well, a false alarm."


    "Do you know who kidnapped you?"


    Xia Xingchen shook his head, "not sure."


    "You don''t have a grudge against anyone! If you really have a grudge against you, it''s only Xia XingKong. Ah, you said, she can''t really be vicious enough to hurt your sister? If that''s the case, she''s not human! " The more chi Weiyang said, the more angry he became.


    "I guess it''s not her." Xia Xingchen said: "if it''s really her, I don''t think I can grow up to be so big at all. When I was a child, I might die directly on her hand."


    "You have a point."


    "Stop talking about it." Xia Xingchen held Chi Weiyang''s hand, looked at Fu Yichen without trace, and then said: "today, anyway, this weekend, there''s nothing wrong with you. Why don''t you stay with me for a day? Dabai hasn''t seen you for a long time, so I must miss you


    When Xia Dabai opened the door and came in, he rushed at her with enthusiasm.


    "Motherfucker!"


    "My little baby!" Chi Weiyang picked up Xia Dabai and gave him a kiss, "will you still eat chicken legs next time?"


    Xia Dabai''s small head shook like a rattle, but the next second, and tangled the point of the head, "or to eat. Godmother, you stay for lunch today. I''ll treat you to delicious drumsticks. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 106

    "You are very polite." Pool Wei Yang can''t cry or laugh, pinched his tender face, "at noon, dry mother will not accompany you, today there are very important things to do."


    "What''s more important than eating drumsticks?"


    "Snacks." Chi Weiyang pauses for a moment, then, rippling out a wisp of smile, "Ganma is going to go on a date and find you a dry father. Is this more important than eating drumsticks?"


    Xia Xingchen subconsciously looks at Fu Yichen. His face changed slightly, and a dark color appeared between his eyebrows.


    He suddenly raised his head and said, "Miss Xia, take good care of yourself. I''ll come to see you tomorrow."


    "Ah, good, please, doctor Fu." She regained her consciousness and nodded slightly, and let the servant send Fu Yichen out.


    Fu Yichen a walk, this side, pool Weiyang on the face of the smile, gradually dispersed. Instead, it was bleak and sad. Xia Xingchen patted the child''s head, "Dabai, go downstairs to help Ganma carry a cup of juice."


    "Well, I''ll go." The child''s butt bumps from the pool Wei Yang leg to slide down, the Dong Dong Dong''s downstairs. Xia Xingchen called him "slow down" in the room.


    There are only two of them left in this room. Chi Weiyang got up and stood at the window for a while. After Fu Yichen''s car left the scene, she took back her sight for a long time. She was in a trance.


    "Real date or fake date?" Xia Xingchen asked.


    Pool Wei Yang did not speak, suddenly lay down beside her, slightly a side, embrace her. She was stunned, pool Weiyang''s face was buried in the quilt. For a long time, Xia Xingchen could only hear her heavy breath. Even in the sound of breathing, there is pain


    Xia Xingchen took her shoulder in love and gently patted her. In the past, Weiyang always laughs and goes her own way. She has never seen her so fragile before.


    "Is something wrong?" She asked softly.


    "A few days ago I saw him and his wife... "


    Xia Xingchen knew who he was referring to.


    "I''m really upset He has started a new life with magnanimity, but I still can''t draw from my past memories... " Pool Wei Yang says, the voice has a faint cry cavity.


    Xia Xingchen can see that doctor Fu is not really completely open to her. At least, he still has feelings for Weiyang. It''s just, anyway, it''s a married man. With this identity alone, their relationship is already in a dead end, there is no possibility of going down.


    "Weiyang, let yourself go. Since doctor Fu is married, it proves that God has better arrangements for you. " Xia Xingchen gently advised. However, she also knew that it would not help to comfort a person who was trapped in a love trap. If it is so simple to get away, how can she be stubborn single for so many years, no matter how many men pursue her, she will not hesitate to refuse?


    "That''s how I comfort myself." Chi Weiyang squeezed out a smile and looked up from the quilt, "stars, do you think Can I find love in others? " Chi Weiyang has always felt that her persistence in Fu Yichen for so many years has hollowed out all her love


    "Try to find it. You are lucky to find it. If you don''t find it, you have no loss."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Song family.


    At the moment, everyone was silent. In the house in the backyard, there was a man''s scream, which scared everyone.


    Song Weiyi stood there with his mother Mei Liuli, his face pale and bloodless. His legs were shaking, as if he would fall at any time. Mei Liuli was also afraid, "you, you, I should have stopped you..."


    "Mom, in a moment, you must help me Dad will kill me


    Song''s only words fell. The dark house was suddenly pushed away. Song Guoyao came out with a whole body of sinister spirit. Song Yiyi has not spoken yet. Song Guoyao slapped him in the face.


    "Pa --" at that time, song''s only face was already red and swollen. Big big tears, straight to the fall, she was so afraid that she did not even dare to cry.


    Song Guoyao didn''t get rid of his hatred. He raised his hand and slapped her again. Mei Liuli jumped up and stopped him crying, "Guoyao, you are such a daughter!"


    "You dare to ask for mercy! You are used to her Song Guoyao yelled angrily, and his eyes were very cruel. "Do you know that the people she went to this time are brothers who have lived and died with me at ordinary times! He was killed by the white night. I have to send weapons to him


    Mei Liuli said: "our only child is still young. She is not sensible. Those people who have been with you for so many years and have been fooling around with her have to blame themselves Ah... "


    A gun is on the head of Mei Liuli. Meiliuli was so scared that he fell on the ground and didn''t dare to say a word. Song Yiyi grabs the gun and stubbornly says, "Dad, if you want to kill me, just kill me! Those people are all I let them go, they dare not disobey me! I''m responsible for their death. You killed me


    "Don''t talk about it..." Mei Liuli was crying and holding her daughter.


    Song''s only aggrieved tears fell down, "I''m just teaching the woman who robbed my man. Why can''t I? It is she who seduces the night first, so it is natural for me to teach her a lesson! ""I don''t care about a woman! But if you want to make trouble for me again, I''ll shoot you! "


    Song Guoyao was vicious, and the words that jumped out of his lips were like stones. That look in the eyes seems to be the song only live cut the same, after warning, bypass them, cold left.


    Meiliuli soft on the lawn, straight tears. These men, who are full of ambition for the country, only have the supreme power in their eyes, and their love and affection are just their chess pieces. When you are really ruthless, you can take your life and sacrifice yourself.


    Song Yiyi also squatted on the ground, covered his face and cried bitterly. Today, after being humiliated by these gangs, she hated Xia Xingchen even more. One day, if he really becomes the wife of the future president, she will never let her off.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At more than 9 o''clock in the evening, Bai Yeqing was able to leave from the office.


    Lengfei opened the door for him. After he got on the bus, he asked in a deep voice, "has song Guoyao dealt with it?"


    "It''s been dealt with. It''s a terrible death."


    White night Qing then also did not ask again. He looked at the dial. It was about 10 o''clock when he got to the presidential palace. She must have gone to bed. I thought I could come back earlier today, but recently, both at home and abroad, there have been a lot of things, so it is difficult to get out.


    He pressed his brow wearily, closed his eyes and leaned in the car for a short rest. I only went to bed at 1 o''clock last night. I arrived at the office at 7 o''clock this morning. These six hours are also the most abundant sleep he has had in the recent period.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 107

    At 10:10 in the evening, the car stopped at the presidential palace.


    He is a very alert person. As soon as the car stops, he wakes up. The door had been opened by someone. He untied the button of his suit on his chest and bent over to get out of the car. He told Leng Fei to go back earlier, and then he sank into the presidential palace.


    On the first floor, it''s still bright. The housekeeper stood in a row. He took off his suit and gave it to the servant. Looking up at the upstairs, he asked, "Miss Xia is asleep?"


    "I went to bed early."


    "How are you today?"


    "Although I didn''t go downstairs, I had a friend come to see me, and my spirit and complexion have improved a lot. It looks like it will recover soon. "


    White night Qing slightly nodded, as if to ease some. She walked upstairs. When she passed her room, she opened the door and took a look. She didn''t go in immediately. She just went back to her room to have a bath.


    Change your clothes and go into her room. Obviously, yesterday''s experience also made her uneasy. She had never turned on the light to sleep. Now she turned on a dim wall lamp.


    White night Qing approached, only to find her even in the dream, the eyebrow heart is always pulling. Hands pressed on the quilt, pinched tightly, dripping cold sweat, the quilt are wet. On closer inspection, she could see her hands trembling.


    Obviously


    She was haunted by nightmares.


    "Stars?"


    "Xia Xingchen!"


    Familiar voice, ring in the ear. Xia Xingchen suddenly opened his eyes, white night holding that heroic extraordinary face suddenly appeared in his eyes. She was in a trance for a moment, staring at him, and did not know whether she was in a dream or awake.


    "Still having nightmares?" He spoke. As if she had done it countless times, lying on her side in her bed. Half leaning against the head of the bed, he spread his right arm towards her.


    Before she regained her consciousness, she had been taken into the arms of a man by a domineering force. The familiar breath, accompanied by the man''s strong heartbeat, Xia Xingchen just in the dream by the fright, suddenly by the magic pacification.


    She didn''t struggle at all. She just felt greedy when she put her pillow on the man''s chest. Whether it''s the warmth or the peace of mind


    At this moment, a lot of things, a lot of chaotic mood, put aside for the moment, do not want to think.


    "What time is it?" She asked.


    "More than 11 o''clock."


    Xia Xingchen looked up at him. He leaned on the head of the bed and looked at her from top to bottom.


    "Tired?" Although Xia Xingchen is reluctant to leave from man''s arms, she can''t bear his hard work. She moved the body, slightly pulled away some, and he said: "hurry back to sleep, I have nothing."


    White night raised a sigh, moved the body, did not go, but is lying down. She was stunned, the next moment, has been pulled by him, holding in the arms.


    She was lying on his chest.


    "White night" She called him softly.


    "Shh, sleep like this." He spoke with weariness in his voice. Xia Xingchen lifted her eyelashes slightly and didn''t move. His hot hand fell from her shoulder to her ear lobe. His thumb and forefinger pinched the soft and delicate earlobe and played with it.


    Xia Xingchen can hear his heart and jump very fast.


    This time, she was not sleepy. But, also dare not move, dare not speak with him, afraid to disturb his sleep.


    "After going to and from work, they all come back in the driver''s car." When she thought he would never speak again, white night suddenly made a voice. Xia Xingchen shook in his heart and wanted to say something, but he didn''t say it after all.


    In fact, when can she stay here?


    "For the time being, no one will dare to move you, and you don''t have to be too afraid." He opened his mouth and paused for a moment before he said, "do you know?"


    "Well, I know." Xia Xingchen answered, thought for a moment and asked, "yes Is song the only one to do it? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well. "


    Xia Xingchen was silent for a while and did not make a sound. White night Qing also did not make a sound, fell on her ear lobe hand, stopped.


    I don''t know how long after that, Xia Xingchen''s sight was drawn back from the dim wall lamp, and she finally asked the words in her heart that had been overstocked for a long time, "have you and song Yiyu, the date of engagement been fixed?"


    Her voice, very dull. The hands on his chest were stiff.


    However, after waiting for a long time, there was no voice to reply to her. She looked up. The man had closed his eyes and seemed to be sleeping deeply.


    Sigh, she bitterly smile, took the quilt to cover him. His eyes fell on his face, and he was unconscious. Just looking at it like this, my heart is turbulent, sometimes sour, sometimes sweet.


    He suddenly moved his body, and his chin was against her hair. She was stunned, and her consciousness curled up on his shoulder, only to hear his faint sigh: "sleep."


    For a long time, she was still in his arms.


    So Did he not hear the sentence she asked just now, or did he say Actually, I heard that, but I don''t want to answer?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    One night, just like this.


    Because the day before, I had a lot of sleep, so the summer stars woke up earlier. She carefully turned off the wall lamp, afraid of affecting his sleep, pressed the remote control and closed the curtain. Let the light out.


    She greedily looked at him for a while, got up and went downstairs for breakfast.


    After the meal, I went out of the restaurant. When I passed the hall, I found that they had arrived.


    "Miss Xia." Leng Fei said hello to her and asked, "are you feeling better?"


    "Well, nothing more."


    "Your Majesty has dealt with the matter, and you don''t have to be afraid."


    "Please." Xia Xingchen thanks.


    Leng Fei looked upstairs and asked, "are you awake?" The housekeeper just went upstairs and found that the president was not in his room at all. The point is, there is no sign of sleeping in the bedroom. So, don''t think about it. We all know that we must have stayed in Miss Xia''s room last night.


    Xia Xingchen didn''t hide it. He just nodded and said, "I don''t think he''s been sleeping very well recently, so I''ve pulled up the curtain of his room to let him sleep more. Do you want to wake up? "


    Leng Fei looked at the time on her wrist. "There will be a very important video conference in about 20 minutes. It''s OK to have a meeting in the study."


    "Then I''ll go up and wake him up."


    Leng Fei nodded, "please, Miss Xia."


    When she went upstairs and opened the door, she was still sleeping heavily. In the dark, he had a faint dark circle around his eyes. Xia Xingchen is distressed, but he can''t delay his business.


    She bent over and patted him on the shoulder. He was always alert. When she patted him, he woke up with a frown.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 108

    He was always alert. When she patted him, he woke up with a frown. Just wake up like a lion with a temper, very impatient. Xia Xingchen was the first time to see him. He was a little confused and worried that he had got up.


    But when he looked up and saw that it was her, he relaxed and laid back lazily with one hand behind his head. What time is it


    "Eight ten." Xia Xingchen took the remote control and asked him for advice, "did I open the window?"


    He let out a sound, and the curtain slowly opened. Strong light from the slit in the light, he lazy squint, for a while to adapt to the light.


    "When did you get up?" White night holding one hand to support the bed, reluctantly sat up.


    "For a while." Xia Xingchen said: "you hurry back to your room to wash. Leng Fei has been waiting for a while. He asked me to come up and tell you that there will be a very important meeting in 20 minutes, which can''t be delayed."


    White night Qing bent over and took the watch from the head of the bed, looked at the time, slowly buckle on the wrist, while looking at her two eyes, "your spirit seems to recover well."


    "Well, I slept all day yesterday."


    White night lift the quilt and get out of bed. Xia Xingchen is standing there waiting. He walked to the door, passing her, as if inadvertently, but also as natural as if holding her hand, straight out.


    "Well?" She followed him suspiciously. His legs are very long and his steps are very big. Xia Xingchen slowly follows behind, and he can only see his back.


    "What are you doing?" She asked.


    At this time, he has followed him out of her bedroom. The servants passing by on the corridor greet them respectfully. Xia Xingchen was afraid that others might misunderstand their relationship. She blushed and subconsciously earned it. Bai Yeqing might let her go. Instead, she clenched her hand and dragged her directly into his room.


    "What do you want?" Xia Xingchen stood at the door, looking up at him in a fog.


    "Look at me like this, what do you think I want to do?" He didn''t answer, asked back, her eyes were secretive. He had just been awake and had been sleeping all night. His nightgown was messy and slightly open, revealing his sexy chest muscles.


    Xia Xingchen''s heart beat suddenly disordered. Subconsciously, she stepped back and leaned on the door plank and held the door handle tightly. Almost instinctively, he kept a distance from him.


    White night Qing after all is nothing to say, with his chin toward his dressing room than, "I go to wash, you help me pack up a set of clothes, let me later meeting wear it."


    With that, he turned to the bathroom. Men''s strong sense of oppression dispersed, Xia Xingchen also relaxed a lot, asked him, "is not there a servant?"


    Usually, these things are done by special personnel.


    "And the tie you picked before." The voice of the white night engine came from the bathroom.


    Xia Xingchen heard this, or quite surprised.


    He has been wearing a tie for several days, but he has not noticed that he has been wearing a tie for several days. There was special attention in the news before. He always wore this one when he was in Switzerland. For a time she wondered if he had forgotten to wear his tie.


    "This tie can''t be bought in China now." Xia Xingchen goes to the dressing room and says to him.


    "What?"


    "Haven''t you been online lately?"


    "I don''t have enough sleep time. I just look at important documents on the Internet occasionally." He shaved his beard in the mirror and took time to simply answer her words. His beard is so hard that it has to be cleaned manually with a professional razor.


    Xia Xingchen''s voice came from the dressing room, "you''ve always been the fashion benchmark for young people now. Recently, this tie is too popular. It has been worn eight times on the Internet. In a short week, all the ties of this brand have been sold out."


    "Is it?" White night holding vague back.


    Xia Xingchen came out with his clothes and stood in the room, looking at him, "do you like it very much?"


    White night Qing action slightly pause, meaningful look at her, "in addition to can be tied to the neck, but also tied to the hand, you pick this thing is so rich in efficacy, I naturally want to use more."


    Xia Xingchen''s face turned red. This man is not serious! Now she really regrets that she shouldn''t have chosen a tie for him. Buying a shirt must not have been so much.


    "I''ll leave the clothes here, and I''ll go out when it''s OK."


    She put the clothes neatly on the bed. Because it was a very important meeting, so I chose a plain one for him, very calm. But in fact, most of his clothes are composed.


    White night Qing came out of the bathroom and called her, "stars."


    Those two words, let Xia Xingchen in the heart of micro swing, almost immediately stop the pace. She slowly turned back and looked at him with clear eyes. His eyes became darker, and his expression changed from just not serious. "After this time, the only Song Dynasty would not dare to do such a thing again. But there''s no guarantee she won''t do anything else. So... "


    He pauses a little. "If you don''t want the child to worry too much, move back."


    The lip moved for a while, Xia Xingchen opened his mouth and wanted to ask him questions that he had not answered last night. However, words to the lips in the end there is no exit. I''ll think about it. And Thank you for saving me that dayBoth of them broke down not to mention the transaction that day.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In fact, it is considered, but the result of Xia Xingchen''s consideration is still the same as before.


    On Monday, after work, Xia Xingchen did not return to the presidential palace. In the evening, she rubbed rice at Chi Weiyang''s house. Chi Weiyang''s spirit is not very good recently. She can see that it is mostly related to Fu Yichen, but her feelings are always about two people, so she can''t ask more.


    In the evening, she went back to her cabin, lying in bed and called Xia Dabai. Xia Dabai was very unhappy and hummed on the bed for a long time. At night, she finally reluctantly hung up the phone.


    However, after that day, for more than a week, Bai Yeqing didn''t give her a phone call and never appeared in front of her.


    Xia Dabai was not really banned by him. After class on Tuesday, he was sent to her by the driver. Although there are children, but, very often, her heart is always empty, as if missing a piece.


    At night, lying in bed, always miss that warm embrace. It''s a pity


    That all, all does not belong to her. Her greed will only make her fall badly one day.


    On Friday, Xia Dabai came again. Because the next weekend, he did not have to go to class, Xia Xingchen took him out to the night market.


    The night market in this area is famous all over the country. In addition to the local people, there are also tourists who come in admiration. It''s Friday again, so there are a lot of people.


    Xia Dabai likes this kind of atmosphere best. As soon as he comes out, he is very happy.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 109

    Xia Dabai likes this kind of atmosphere best. As soon as he comes out, he is very happy.


    "Dabai, don''t walk by yourself. Take your mother."


    As soon as she said, Xia Dabai folded back obediently and put the soft and tender hand into her palm.


    "Dabao, let''s bring Xiaobai with us next time! Xiaobai must have never been to such a place! " He raised his head, bit sugar gourd and she said.


    Xia Xingchen eyes across a dim, looking at the chaotic crowd, shaking his head, "he came to this kind of place is not suitable."


    Recently, he must be very busy. For a long time, his itinerary was not on the news, I didn''t know what he was busy with.


    If it was not for the children, she would be in a trance and feel that meeting him was like a dream. Now that he wakes up from his dream, he disappears completely from his own world, so that there is no trace left of him.


    "Yes! Dad is bound to be surrounded when he comes to such a place, right? Uncle lengfei should have a headache again Xia Dabai''s voice brings her thoughts back.


    Xia Xingchen smiles. More and more people, she picked up the baby. Xia Dabai held her neck and said, "Dabao, you can borrow my mobile phone and use it."


    "Who do you want to call?"


    "I want to video with Xiaobai."


    "Now?" Xia Xingchen looked around, "it''s not convenient for so many people now."


    "It''s just that there are so many people who want to video with Xiaobai." Xia Dabai said: "Xiaobai has never been to such a fun place. Isn''t it very pitiful? Let''s show him. It''s like he''s been here. "


    Xia Xingchen handed his mobile phone to him.


    He sent it directly to Facebook. Listen to the phone that Du Du sound, Xia Xingchen in the heart unexpectedly inexplicably become nervous. After a while, she was not sure whether the two became strange to each other.


    "Hello." At that end, the voice of white night Qing came.


    It''s just a word. Her heart missed a beat. Almost subconsciously, I look up at the screen. That face, like that, appeared in my eyes. He saw her, too.


    Four eyes on each other, each other for a moment.


    Xia Xingchen was in a trance for a while, then returned to his mind and whispered, "it is the white that looks for you."


    She turned to her face and said to the child, "you talk to him."


    Then, instead of looking at the screen again, she just lowered her head and pretended to be seriously looking at the funny little things on both sides of the night market. Occasionally, vaguely can feel the burning sight seems to penetrate the screen and fall on himself.


    Ear, is the sound of children jumping.


    "Xiaobai, do you think it''s fun here?"


    "Well." His voice has been warm and light, as always calm.


    But Xia Dabai will not be dampened enthusiasm, constantly showing off: "the food here is super delicious! Sugar gourd is also great. Would you like to try it? "


    "No! Why did your mother let you eat indiscriminately again? The lesson from last time I went to the hospital was not enough? "


    Xia Dabai said, "Xiaobai, do you know that you are so disappointed! People are now growing up. How can they grow tall if they don''t eat more? "


    "Eating is not eating you. Give your mother the phone!"


    Xia Xingchen is ready to be trained. She did get a little better and forget the pain. Knowing that Dabai''s stomach and intestines are not very good, but as soon as he begged and his watery big eyes blinked, she really couldn''t say no. She is not as hard as white night. He was not allowed to eat junk food, even if the child hugged his leg and begged.


    She was just about to answer the phone, but Xia Dabai didn''t give them a chance to talk at all. "Xiaobai, Dabao is very busy now, so I don''t have time to answer your call! I''m going to hang up. Now we''re going to the auto theater to see a movie. You''re so busy with your work. We all love you. Oh, MUA ~ "


    he said. Without waiting for the people over there to say anything more, his little finger quickly poked the hang up button. On the screen, that dark handsome Yan stopped for a moment, then disappeared.


    He won''t give him a chance to buy snacks!


    Xia Xingchen''s hand to answer the phone is in the air. Looking at the black screen, there is also a trace of dark in the eyes. Xia Dabai seems to have just reflected on the situation. He says, "Dabao, how about I''ll call you back? "


    "No more." Xia Xingchen shook his head and took the phone back, "fortunately, you hang up fast, so I saved a training."


    Xia Dabai laughed and asked for credit: "am I smart? Will you reward me with a little squid


    ¡°¡­¡­ no way. I can''t be softhearted any more. "


    "Just one."


    "Not half. If anything goes wrong with you, your father may not allow me to see you again. "


    Xia Dabai''s face collapsed directly and his eyes were full of tears. Wuwuwu, I knew that I shouldn''t have video with my dad at all! Xiaobai is really annoying!¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At the request of Xia Dabai, Xia Xingchen takes him to the car theater. She did not have a car, temporarily rented a humble public.


    There are not many cars in the parking lot, but they are very quiet. The movie is showing "Transformers 4". Xia Xingchen has seen it for a long time, so she is not interested. She just chews potato chips and looks at her son.


    He looked very happy and danced. Looking at his innocent smile, Xia Xingchen couldn''t help laughing. She found it more interesting to see her son than to see a movie.


    If the white night can not help but foot, let him whenever he wants to find himself, she does not have to ask him, do not have to force him to stay with him. It''s good to get along like this now.


    She thought wildly, leaning against the driver''s seat, her eyelids began to pick up. As she was about to fall asleep, several strong beams of light suddenly came from the back from far and near. It hit her in the rearview mirror, which made her eyes ache. She subconsciously blocked it with her hand and looked back. How can I get in the car after the movie has been on for so long? Besides, more than one came in.


    She just looked at it, and she didn''t look at it again. The light was so strong that she couldn''t see the car and the people clearly.


    "Dabao, are you sleepy?" Xia Dabai came to ask.


    "Well, a little..."


    "Do you want to go back to sleep? I''ll call you up when the movie is over


    Xia Xingchen some sorry touched his face, "I don''t accompany you, will you be angry?"


    "No, I''m fine alone. Go to sleep, my dear Xia Dabai touches her face like a child. Xia Xingchen has a warm current in her heart.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 110

    "No, I''m fine alone. Go to sleep, my dear Xia Dabai touches her face like a child. Xia Xingchen has a warm current in her heart.


    She hasn''t been sleeping very well recently. Lying in bed, always can''t help but think of someone, think of the two nights that he held in his arms. At that time, she was still in panic, but because of him, her whole body was very relaxed even with the same heart.


    Xia Xingchen sits in the back row and lies on her side. Before I could close my eyes, the rear door was suddenly opened. She was startled. When she saw the visitor clearly, the whole person was stunned.


    It turned out to be


    Outside, the wind was strong, and he stood there in his iron gray windbreaker. He is charming and natural as the son of the night. The previous lights are now all dark, and the face with perfect contour is hidden in the dark. Only the light projected from the film ahead can vaguely outline his three-dimensional facial features.


    Two people, silent for a long time.


    He leaned over her and she looked up at him. Four eyes on, the surrounding light seems to be gradually becoming dim, only the light falling on each other''s body.


    I haven''t seen you for a few days When I meet again, I feel as if I have passed away


    So


    It''s all his people who just drove in?


    Xia Xingchen looks back and sits upright. The other person has already bent over and sat in. Originally she and the child just good space, because he suddenly entered, suddenly became speechless crowded.


    Children wearing headphones, watching the movie in front of them with relish, do not know that there are more people behind.


    Xia Xingchen tried very hard to project her attention to the movie ahead, but she tried several times and couldn''t help it. The man around her has a strong sense of presence. Her breath is full of his breath, which is wrapped around the tip of her nose and easily disturbs all her thoughts.


    Some people are born with this magic. Nothing to do, as long as you sit quietly by your side, it is the most fatal interference to you.


    "Why did you come all of a sudden?" She asked softly. Finally, I couldn''t help breaking the silence.


    White night Qing''s attention falls on the film ahead. Obviously, he hasn''t seen the film, and his chances of seeing it are very few. After hearing her question, he turned his face slightly and looked at her deeply for a long time. Finally, his words were: "worry about him."


    Xia Xingchen said, "Oh," no more. It is estimated that he was also frightened by the child''s vomiting and diarrhea last time, for fear that he would have an accident again tonight.


    "After that, don''t let him go." White night Qing made up a sentence.


    She nodded.


    Two people, line of sight fell on the front of the film, for a long time, each other have no words. Xia Xingchen''s attention is difficult to concentrate.


    When I couldn''t help looking at the past, the man beside him fell asleep in the car.


    It seems that these days, not only her sleep is not good, he is also the same. I''m so busy that I can''t sleep for hours in a few days.


    Until this moment, Xia Xingchen''s line of sight just dare to wantonly fall on him.


    Now it''s almost winter, especially at night, it''s getting colder and colder. This car is very simple, and the heating effect is not very good. It''s really easy to catch a cold if you fall asleep like this. Xia Xingchen also did not think much, take off the coat on the body, cover on the man.


    But the clothes fell on him


    "Take it back and put it on." His voice was lazy and light, but still a domineering command.


    He opened his eyes and looked at her, awake though sleepy. Xia Xingchen didn''t expect him to wake up like this, Zheng for a while, just way: "you cover it, I''m not cold."


    He congeals her eye color to be deeper, in dim light, eye added a few soft light.


    It was the first time I saw a woman take off her clothes to protect him from the cold for so many years. This feeling of being taken care of is wonderful.


    He has always been indifferent to women. Since he was born, he has been given the goal of life, which is now in this position. He gave all his heart to what he had now. All his mind is in the control and governance of the country''s affairs, so women, in his world, have always been redundant. But now, the woman in front of him makes him feel There seems to be something different


    He suddenly reached over and took her by the shoulder. She was stunned and her small face was pressed into her arms by the warm palm of a man.


    Shoulder a warm, just she took off the clothes, put on her body again. The man''s arms, with his coat closed, held her tighter.


    She heard him whisper over his head, "so we''re not cold."


    Xia Xingchen smiles, leans on his chest, does not move. The heart lake is rippling with the beating of his heart


    Ripple again and again


    White night Qing closed his eyes again and went to sleep. The woman''s soft body was held in his arms. He felt satisfied and at ease, and his tiredness was swept away.


    She didn''t feel sleepy and watched the movie from behind. This time, instead, they enjoyed it.He is very sensitive, as long as she moves casually, he may wake up. Therefore, Xia Xingchen is too small to breathe too hard for fear of disturbing his sleep.


    When the movie was over, Dabai turned her face to discuss the plot with her. She was stiff and sore.


    "Shh!"


    Xia Dabai''s voice of surprise almost jumped out of her silence. His small hand, quickly covered the small mouth, can be suppressed.


    ¡°¡­¡­ When did dad come? " Xia Dabai''s mouth shape is exaggerated. He didn''t know anything about it!


    "For a moment." Xia Xingchen returns.


    Xia Dabai knelt on the front passenger''s seat, his tender hands holding the back of the chair, smiling at their ambiguous posture and saying in an angry voice, "Dabao, are you willing to go from Xiaobai at last? However, Xiaobai''s skill in chasing girls is really not good. You should not compromise so easily. "


    "We didn''t..." The two of them were ridiculed by such a little turnip head. Xia Xingchen thought that this little guy was going to be a genius.


    She moved her body tentatively and came out of the arms of the white night. But heard a quiet, sleepy voice, "Xia Dabai, you are really wordy!"


    He wakes up.


    He opened his eyes and glared at his son, quite impatient. In addition to complaining, the little guy took down his platform. I must have owed him a lot in my last life.


    Xia Xingchen felt that it was the white that made him sleep. He was so gloomy. She trimmed her coat, arranged her hair, looked at the time and said, "it''s too late. We should go back."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 111

    Xia Xingchen felt that it was the white that made him sleep. He was so gloomy. She trimmed her coat, arranged her hair, looked at the time and said, "it''s too late. We should go back."


    "Xiaobai, I won''t go back with you tonight. I don''t have to go to class tomorrow. I agreed with Dabao that I would sleep with her tonight. What the teacher said, a man can''t break his word when he promises to others As soon as the little guy talks, he always talks in a way.


    It''s really wordy!


    White night Qing did not say good, also did not say bad, took the lead to open the door to go down, only back to his two words, "get off."


    Xia Dabai couldn''t guess what he meant. He just looked at Xia Xingchen with his head raised. She stretched out her hand to show that she could do nothing.


    "Get off first." Xia Xingchen gets out of the car, waits for her to come down, has collected the coat for him.


    "Dabao, if dad has to drag me back, you have to plead for me. Use your best tactics!" Xia Dabai leads her and whispers to her.


    "Well, what''s the trick?"


    "Cry." The little guy pointed his big eyes and said, "last time you were hurt and shed tears, Xiaobai looked at it with heartache. I think he seems to be more anxious than I am


    ¡°¡­¡­ Is it? " Xia Xingchen''s heart swings slightly, subconsciously looking at the back in front of her. Until now, she still can''t forget that the image of suddenly appearing and saving her.


    He seemed to notice the gaze behind him, went to the car, stopped and looked back at them. There is a search in the eye.


    Xia Xingchen smile, back to the child, "I''ll try for a while."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The driver took them to her hut.


    In order to prevent someone from dragging him back, Xia Dabai pretended to sleep as soon as he got on the bus. However, as a result, he fell asleep and fell asleep.


    "Give it to me, child." To the community downstairs, Xia Xingchen to take the child out of the car, was picked up by the white night.


    Wait for her to get off the car, white night engine edge to the elevator, side Lai her one eye: "your dislocated hand all good?"


    "Sometimes it hurts a little bit."


    "Still holding him?" He frowned, looked at her, and then at the child, "try to let him walk in the future. Now it''s getting heavier and heavier."


    Xia Xingchen kneaded his elbow and gave a faint smile. His concern is still his style. It won''t be pleasant and overbearing.


    She nodded. "OK, I see. But now he can still let me hold him. When I grow up a little later, I think maybe he won''t let me hold him


    Later, her tone became a little sad. Then he reached out to help the child trim his clothes, afraid that he would freeze.


    White night Qing side eyes at her, from her perspective, can only see her suffused with soft light and melancholy side face. Two people into the elevator side by side, the elevator bright light down, her clear skin, clear and translucent as if to be able to light.


    "He''s going to grow up, boys in particular, don''t have to think too much about it." He spoke in a low voice.


    Xia Xingchen looked at him and laughed. Reaching for the floor, "when he grows up, he will have his own life. It''s time for me to have a life of my own. "


    Listen to her say so, white night Qing congeals her eyes a bit deeper, ask: "what kind of life do you want?"


    Xia Xingchen was silent.


    Yes, what kind of life does she want? Before Xia Dabai, her world was him. She didn''t even have the heart to think about her future. She was full of the future of her children.


    But now, white night appears


    She doesn''t have to worry about her child''s future. All of a sudden, there was a vacancy in her life. And it''s the biggest piece that can''t be made up for.


    "I haven''t thought about it yet. Let''s wait until he''s a little older."


    Her voice was a little low as she said this. Her eyelashes drooped slightly, and the light cast a thin shadow on her eyes.


    White night holding eyes across a touch of complex color, seems to have pity. The free hand suddenly stretched out to fasten her hand. Xia Xingchen was stunned, her fingers trembled, but she didn''t break away. His long five fingers, open, and her, ten fingers.


    So close, let her mind suddenly disordered.


    This man, everything on his body, seems to have a kind of magic, people can''t resist. Even if we know clearly that the front is the abyss that cannot be occupied by the enemy.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At the door of the house, when he got the key, he let her go. Xia Xingchen felt that the hand he held was stiff, but it was really warm.


    Xia Dabai was really tired after playing all night. When Xia Xingchen carried him into the bathroom and helped him wash his hands and feet, he didn''t wake up. He put his arms around her neck and moaned for a while.


    Finally, she carried him to bed again.


    When everything is settled down, turn off the light in the room and come out, Xia Xingchen thinks that the white night is probably gone. Just like last time.But


    This time, he was still there.


    His windbreaker was put on the sofa. He only wore a simple shirt, which was very clean. He stood in front of the bookshelf on the right in the hall. In addition to some books on the bookshelf, there are some photos she had placed before. Very old photos.


    He looked up and down all the way, and he was very interested in every picture.


    Xia Xingchen looked at the time, now it''s more than 10 o''clock, I don''t know if I should persuade him to go back to have a rest earlier.


    Just as he was about to open his mouth, he seemed to sense her intention and suddenly turned to her and said, "I haven''t had dinner yet. Is there anything left at home?"


    Xia Xingchen was stunned for a moment, suddenly some heartache, "it''s so late, why haven''t you eaten yet?"


    If he wants to persuade him to go back, he is so blocked in his throat that he can''t say it at all.


    "I was too busy today. I had a meeting for five hours from afternoon to evening. I had no appetite at all." He said, holding her picture in his hand and looking. She remembers that she took the picture when she was 12 years old. At that time, her parents had been divorced for several years because of Li Ling. Mother took her to the park to play, rarely with her father.


    She still remembers that year, when the lotus was in full bloom, three of them stood by the pond in the park and took this picture of the late family. After that day, my mother moved back to her hometown and married others. Since then, the three of them have never been reunited.


    Thinking of these, Xia Xingchen felt sad and didn''t think about it any more. She just said, "are you hungry now? If it''s not very hungry, I''ll fry your order again, and I''ll try to be quick. "


    I had a lot of free food this summer. There was no leftovers at all.


    "No, it''s not a bad meal." He said it casually, but her good-looking eyebrows wrinkled. I''m afraid this person is often too busy to eat.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 112

    "No, it''s not a bad meal." He said it casually, but her good-looking eyebrows wrinkled. I''m afraid this person is often too busy to eat.


    When she lived in the presidential palace before, there were many servants in her family, but she did not pay attention to these things.


    "I''ll cook a noodle here for a while." Xia Xingchen said as he took off his coat and hung it on the hanger beside him. Naturally, he took his windbreaker and hung it up. Then he turned back and said to him, "soon, you can sit down and watch TV for a while."


    "I''ve only eaten your dumplings, but I haven''t tasted noodles." He did not refuse.


    "I''m a good craftsman." Xia Xingchen said to the kitchen. While burning water, she turned out her apron to put it on. She took the eggs from the refrigerator, knocked them in the bowl, and stirred them with chopsticks.


    He turned on the TV and sat down on the sofa.


    TV is full of variety shows for entertainment. Recently, the Ministry of culture has made some big moves, such as watching in the white night. Every program is not vulgar, but also diversified. It seems that the actions are still effective. He tuned the TV to the military station, but the reports on the military station were only for the public to watch. He was not interested in them.


    In the kitchen, soon came the sound of pots and pans, but his attention was attracted there.


    The kitchen door was closed and her busy figure could be seen only from the window. Bai Yeqing thinks that these sounds are much more interesting than those in the program, which makes him feel very warm and has a trace of Satisfy


    Before, in the presidential palace, not under special circumstances, he hardly set foot in the kitchen. Even if there is a sound, he will only feel noisy, never feel like this at this moment.


    This week, when she wasn''t in the presidential palace, he felt the whole house was dead.


    Every night when he got home, he would subconsciously stop in front of her room. But he was quite aware that There was no one in that room.


    She was really quick. Within ten minutes, she had come out of the kitchen with noodles. On the noodles, also covered with a golden fried egg, next to a circle of green onions.


    "Can you eat scallion?" Xia Xingchen remembered this problem.


    "Well." In the white night, he walked to the table and sat down. Xia Xingchen takes off her apron and puts it into the kitchen.


    He was eating with relish when he came out. Xia Xingchen looks at it and feels relieved.


    Originally thought that these simple things, he would not be used to eating. But at the moment, it looks like he''s adaptable.


    "What are you standing for?" White night Qing raised his eyes, and she looked at his eyes are on, chin than the opposite chair, "sit down."


    Xia Xingchen sat opposite him, "how do you feel about the taste?"


    He looked at her, and there was anticipation in her eyes. He raised his lips and tastefully took a big bite before he said, "you''re not bragging."


    She laughed, her eyes bent. Under the light, the eyes are full of light, like a trickle of water, quiet and peaceful; and like the night stars, shining.


    It''s fascinating.


    White night holding her, eyes deep color. Until she was seen by him a little uncomfortable smile, he just closed to the dark light of the eye, the shape seems to be like a free mouth: "according to the truth, you are also a good family, but the cooking looks very skilled."


    "I''m not born with a good family. Although my grandmother was born into a family girl, she was also frustrated later. At that time, my father and my mother were in a bad mood. There has to be a housekeeper at home. I will do this, which is also the foundation laid at that time, but later I became more and more skilled, naturally after the birth of Dabai. " Xia Xingchen seldom mentions these bad things in his past with others, but when talking with Bai Yeqing, it is so natural.


    "Is that your mother in the picture?" he said


    "Well." Xia Xingchen turned around and looked at it.


    "I''ve never heard of it before." A very gentle woman, it seems that the character is very gentle and good.


    She looked sad She and my father divorced for many years, now has a new life, I heard, is living very well. So there''s nothing to talk about. "


    "Heard?" White night Qing considered these two words.


    She nodded in a quiet voice, "since she got married, my father has not allowed her to see me, blocking all possible contact between us. Later, when I became sensible and had the ability to contact her, I did not dare to contact her Always afraid of destroying her present life. However, she will be 50 years old in a while, if possible I''d like to take the baby and see her quietly


    White night Qing can feel the sad atmosphere on her body, that look, very distressing, there is a kind of impulse to hold her in the arms to comfort. However, in the end, he just nodded quietly and did not express his opinion.


    It seems that her life is not good in the past 20 years


    His eyes softened a little, and casually continued to chat with her, trying to know more about her, "you and your parents are not very similar, and the last time I saw the name of that..."


    "Starry summer sky.""Well, neither do you. The face is not like, the character is also very poor Mention of the summer star sky, white night Qing frowned.


    Xia Xingchen remembers the picture that he scared Xia XingKong in the Presidential Palace last time. He can''t help laughing. Now he thinks about it and feels very relieved.


    "What are you laughing at?" White night raised his eyes to see her. The way she laughs is very infectious, and he looks much better.


    "Nothing." She shakes her head, looks at her wrist again, and corrects her complexion, "eat quickly, it''s late. Now, it''s almost 12 o''clock before I go back to the presidential palace. I can''t sleep for a few hours. "


    Her words, like pouring a bucket of cold water on his head, made his face sink. Xia Xingchen doesn''t know how he offended him. Anyway, he is so cloudy and sunny all the time.


    He eats very slowly. He didn''t finish until the flour was all over. There''s nothing left.


    Xia Xingchen carried the bowl to the kitchen to wash, just suffered his face, this time, she did not dare to urge him again. When I was doing the dishes, I heard him call Leng Fei outside and told him to go back first.


    So late, he went back to the presidential palace, Xia Xingchen was worried about his safety.


    Clean up, wipe clean hands out, just want to say what, white night Qing stood in front of her, asked: "do you have a new towel and toothbrush?"


    "Ah?" She was in a daze.


    "Ah, what? Toiletries. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes, yes Xia Xingchen looked at him, "you I''m not going to sleep here


    "I think what you''re saying is quite reasonable, so stay tonight as you like."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 113

    "I think what you''re saying is quite reasonable, so stay tonight as you like."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xia Xingchen was stunned for a moment and felt that he couldn''t keep up with his thinking, "what do I say makes sense?"


    No! What matters is when did she say she wanted him to stay?


    As if knowing the question in her heart, Bai Yeqing leaned over her slightly, her face was not red, and her heart did not jump. She explained, "you have reminded me again and again that if I go back to the presidential palace, I won''t be able to sleep for long. Is it a clear hint?"


    His sudden approach, let Xia Xingchen subconsciously step back, directly back to the kitchen door. When he understood what he said and wanted to explain, he had already taken the first step: "I have decided to stay."


    That attitude is too firm to be refuted. As always.


    Xia Xingchen was embarrassed and saw him go to the bathroom. She followed suit. "You see, our sofa is so big that it can''t hold your long body."


    "Who said I wanted to sleep on the sofa?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xia Xingchen Leng for a moment, hastily way: "on a bed, and the bed is not big."


    "Squeeze. We can fit all three of us into a crib. Your bed is not as big as a crib? "


    Xia Xingchen was asked to have nothing to say. It seems that the man has made up his mind to stay tonight. He is tall and big. She can''t drag him out.


    Finally, he simply surrendered. First, I went to the bathroom to get him a new bath towel and toothbrush. After carefully ironing the water, I handed it to him.


    "I don''t have men''s pajamas here."


    White night Qing looked at her, thin lips light open, "if there is, you will die."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xia Xingchen is speechless again. Is this man really too overbearing?


    "Still here, do you want to watch me wash it or just wash it together?" White night holding long finger elegant untied four shirt buttons, just look at her. She then suddenly regained consciousness, looked up and saw his throat knot and chest muscle, blushed, and quickly backed out.


    With the door, his face was still hot.


    Heartbeat disorder, back to the bedroom, twisted a small light. The child is sleeping soundly, and his small body is in a state of "big", occupying most of the space on the bed. White tender small face red, the quilt on the body was kicked half by him, fell on the floor.


    Xia Xingchen smiles, picks up the quilt and covers it for him again. This just lightly from the cupboard to hold a quilt out again, put on the sofa. I can''t help it. I have to sleep on the sofa tonight.


    It''s not her kindness. However, white night Qing is really too high, and her sofa is 1.3 meters in shape. How difficult is it to accommodate a 188CM man? With her height, it is no problem to shrink back.


    After a while, the white night engine came out.


    Without pajamas, he was wrapped in a bath towel all over his body. His straight and slender legs and strong chest were exposed outside. His hair was still wet. He wiped it with a dry towel and walked out.


    This man Is it too It''s a fantasy?


    It''s just a bath towel. The mermaid line is clearly visible. The buttocks are tight and warped. They are wrapped under the bath towel. They should be as sexy as possible.


    After seeing him like this, Xia Xingchen feels more and more that his decision to sleep on the sofa tonight is wise. Before the two people did not sleep together, but, at that time, the two people were well-dressed.


    "Not yet asleep?" Looking at her sitting on the sofa, he asked. Deep voice in the night, it sounds like a thrilling ambiguity.


    Xia Xingchen didn''t even dare to look at him. He just stammered, "you go to sleep first, I I haven''t bathed yet


    She said, holding her clothes and burying her head, she walked into the bathroom. White night Qing looked at her several times, her face a thin layer of pink, he did not ignore, lips provocative hook up, she was in his side in a hurry, he reached out and grabbed her.


    Xia Xingchen was surprised and almost lost his clothes. Turn head, clear eyes some shy and carefully stare at him.


    "Nervous what?" His eyes were full of meaning.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I don''t have one. " She twisted over and pulled her elbow out of his palm. Fortunately, white night Qing also did not press, only low smile, "don''t be so nervous, I just ate noodles, temporarily can''t eat you."


    Xia Xingchen blushed more thoroughly, staring at him, "I should not have cooked noodles for you to eat."


    "What do you mean..." He squints, eyes ambiguous and dangerous, "want me to eat you directly?"


    Xia Xingchen thinks the worst thing he should do is to leave him. She did not pay attention to him, holding clothes to go, white night Qing looked at the back of the panic shy smile, plucked the next hair, way: "hair dryer."


    "In the drawer in the hall, look for it yourself."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When taking a bath, Xia Xingchen is listening to the outside with her ears open. Hearing the sound of the hair dryer, she lingered in the bathroom. When the sound was gone and the man''s footstep disappeared from the hall into the room, she took another moment to turn off the water, wipe herself clean, and slowly came out of the bathroom.It must be that white nightingale is asleep now.


    She was relieved, rolled up the quilt and curled herself up on the sofa. Sleep is not very comfortable, always tied hands and feet, but, there is no way, always better than go in and a man wrapped in a bath towel with the same bed.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Now, in the room. White night Qing took up a large part of the space of the children moved inside.


    He didn''t know how to take care of children, nor could he learn to be gentle. Therefore, he was not as meticulous as Xia Xingchen. When moving the child in, Xia Dabai woke up. Hazy eyes opened a seam, see him, some unhappy.


    "Xiaobai, why did you still bring me back?"


    "Go to sleep." White night has a cool face. Is this little thing so unwilling to live with him in the presidential palace? She no longer lives there, and if she doesn''t even have children, the house will be empty again, and he won''t even have the desire to go back at last.


    "Dabao must be very sad..." He mumbled vaguely, not knowing where he was.


    "She is not sad. A person sleeps on the sofa outside, very carefree


    "Dabao is out there?" Xia Dabai blinked her big eyes twice. Then she noticed that she was still in Dabao''s room. She suddenly realized that she was still in Dabao''s room. She lifted her eyebrows and relaxed, "so Xiaobai, you''re also here for Dabao ~"


    "who is it? It''s you. " White night holding both hands bent pillow in the back of the head, refuted the son.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 114

    "Who is it? It''s you. " White night holding both hands bent pillow in the back of the head, refuted the son.


    "Hard spoken people are not cute at all." Xia Dabai snorted, turned over, carried it, and finally murmured: "Xiaobai, let''s all rely on Dabao in the future So that we can have a family of three all the time... "


    A family of three


    White night Qing for a long time is still thinking about the children said these four words, very attractive four words. It''s like this moment. Even if only living in such a small room, only such a small space, also feel very warm.


    Even though it was late, he was still sleepy. Through the dim light, looking at the room. To tell the truth, her room is much smaller than his dressing room. At the moment, the bed he and his children sleep in is also very simple, with hundreds of iron framed beds on the market. However, the whole room, she was very warm.


    The small bookshelf is full of translation documents, dictionaries, some simple magazines and parenting books. The rest of the spare space, she put a lot of photos of herself and Xia Dabai, as well as some small potted plants. The curtains of the room are light green with fine flowers, some of which are fresh and lively.


    Such an environment is quite different from the serious, luxurious and orthodox presidential palace. However, in contrast, he felt that such a place did not have a taste.


    If you want to be like Xia Dabai, it will be very good if he stays here in the future.


    It''s just


    He thought of her embarrassed and uncomfortable appearance just now, the corner of his lips couldn''t help but hook. The little woman outside was afraid to cry.


    Of course, cold caffeine can also cause a headache. There is no guarantee of security in such places.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Outside.


    Her sleep is quiet, rarely moving, so, tossing for a while, finally found a suitable sleeping position. She was sleepy tonight. If he hadn''t been there, she would have fallen asleep.


    So, as soon as she relaxed, her eyelids were too heavy to lift.


    I don''t know how long


    She began to dream. In the dream, the body floated in the air, and then was put down. It seems to be placed on the top of the cloud. The whole body is soft and comfortable.


    It''s just


    It''s hot.


    Something like fire wrapped her. She frowned and refused to make a sound. Her red lips were suddenly blocked by a soft, cold thing.


    She was surprised.


    Lips!


    Suddenly I wake up.


    Open eyes, the first reflection in the eyes is the man''s dangerous burst of double pupil. There, the undercurrent is surging and frightening. She gasped and shrank back, touching the soft mass on her back and drawing back at once.


    It''s a child.


    She looked around in a hurry, only to know that he did not know when he was carried into the room, holding in the bed. And just like the stove in the same baking their own, is nothing else, is a man of great, bursting with strong male hormones of the body.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ [jingnet has been deleted]...


    one night, Xia Xingchen really didn''t know how she came here, and Bai Yeqing teased her a lot. After all, Xia Dabai turned over and hugged her. The heat between her and the white night engine suddenly seemed to pour a bucket of cold water. No, the ice water came. She suddenly became sober and rational, and quickly took back her hands to sort out herself.


    White night holding his teeth, staring at the little guy, but almost did not eat him alive. In the end, he understood that this was the end of the matter.


    Domineering to domineering, but he will not step by step, so, opened the quilt, wrapped in a bath towel to the bathroom. When he comes back, Xia Xingchen feels that he has been cold for several degrees. This guy, I''m afraid it''s going to take a cold bath again!


    She steamed steamed buns, cooked porridge, out of the kitchen to think of it. However, he was in good health. On such a cold day, he didn''t have a cold like last time.


    In the narrow dining room connected with the living room, the white night engine sat there with the children. At this moment, he was well dressed - Leng Fei brought his clothes with him early in the morning.


    She put breakfast in front of them, looked up and said to Leng Fei, who was standing cautiously in the hall: "cold secretary, let''s have breakfast together."


    "Thank you. We''ve all eaten already." Of course, we also included the people in black who stood beside him.


    Xia Xingchen will no longer say anything. Two big one snack breakfast, children sitting between them, Xia Xingchen always dare not look at the man next to him, until now, still feel the palm as if filled with burning heat.


    And what about him?


    Compared with her discomfort, he is still straightforward, compared with the previous, there is a bit of pleasure between the eyebrows. The meat was not eaten, but the meat foam finally tasted, and last night, she not only did not refuse him as usual, but also boldly seduced him in the end.


    For them, it is definitely a leap in germplasm."You two, you''re weird Xia Dabai couldn''t speak. Xia Xingchen almost didn''t hold the chopsticks firmly in his hand, pursed his lips and did not dare to speak. Should not Did this little thing know everything about last night? Well, she can be a motherfucker. She can be killed.


    For special reasons, the article has to delete some contents. I hope you can understand. ¡¿


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 115

    White night Qing look at her nervous look, deliberately pull down the face, and Xia Dabai: "eat no words, sleep no language."


    "No words? But when you two went to bed last night, you kept mumbling Xia Dabai raised his voice. A small head twisted. He looked at this side and looked at that side. Finally, Xia Xingchen said, "Dabao, did dad bully you again last night? I seem to have heard you say ''don''t do this''... "


    Xia Xingchen''s scalp was numb and her face was red.


    Lip, moved, want to say what, but, staring at the child''s innocent eyes, she is actually not a word to say. It''s a shame.


    As a result, Xia Dabai didn''t feel that he had said something wrong. When she looked at her expression, she just thought she was really wronged. Two good-looking eyebrows, tightly wrinkled, twisted face, a pair of righteous words, looking at his father, "Xiaobai, how did you bully our family treasure last night?"


    "Didn''t she say I bullied her, you asked her!"


    Xia Xingchen really wants to bite him twice. This man! Kick the ball on her!


    Xia Dabai turned his head and looked at Xia Xingchen. When Xia Xingchen didn''t hear it, he lowered his head to continue to eat breakfast. Xia Dabai turned his head around again and taught someone a lesson. Xiaobai, the teacher said, a man who bullies a woman is not a man. It''s a shame! "


    White night Qing is unbearable, stuffed a small bun, throw his mouth, "when you grow up, you will know, not so ''bullying'' women men will be finished! Your mother will cry


    Xia Xingchen wants to cry without tears. Leng Fei stands in the hall for a moment without tension and laughs. Xia Dabai was still confused and asked, "why do men have to bully women? A man can only bully a man if he wants to bully him! "


    "If you want to bully a man, we all respect you. But it doesn''t feel the same. You have to think about it yourself. "


    "What feels different? I think very clearly, if you want to bully women, it''s better to bully men! "


    White night Qing also to answer the words, Xia Xingchen has been unable to listen to. She buttoned her finger on the table and said, "Mr. White, Mr. White, don''t talk about eating or sleeping. Let''s end this topic, OK?"


    "All right." Xia Dabai''s small head is a little bit, "as long as you don''t get angry with Xiaobai. But Xiaobai, you must be good. You can''t bully our family treasure again. "


    "It''s not just me who bullies her, she doesn''t bully me less." White night Qing Lai Xia Xingchen one eye, long finger pulls out the shirt, exposes the shoulder, to the child to see, "see?"


    On her shoulder were the bite marks she had dropped last night, and, besides, a series of them. Be as ambiguous as possible.


    Xia Xingchen''s ears are hot. Cold coffee, they are still there! It doesn''t matter if he is thick skinned, but she really wants to find a hole in the ground.


    Xia Dabai was stunned, smacked twice, shook his head, and made a serious judgment, "the little fat man said that a woman is a tiger


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xia Xingchen thinks that he should not pay attention to these two masters. After drinking the last porridge, he got up and went to the kitchen. As he walked, he said, "you all hurry up. I''m going to be late for work."


    "Stupid Dabao, it''s Saturday. I''m not going to work."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After a long time, Xia Xingchen finally sent the white night away. Her face was still red until his car disappeared into the neighborhood.


    He patted his face and calmed himself down before pushing the door in again. Xia Dabai is full and is sitting on the sofa. Xia Xingchen cleaned up the dishes and chopsticks into the kitchen, and asked him, "what place do you want to go today?"


    "Yes! Let''s go to the science and Technology Museum! Uncle lengfei said there is a new science and Technology Museum in the south of the city. I haven''t seen it yet. "


    "Good. I''ll make an appointment with godmother later, and we''ll go together


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    White night engine just sat in the car, Leng Fei has already handed over the iPad.


    "What?" He asked.


    Lengfei said: "this is a charity banquet held by Vice President song for mountain children and left behind children. It not only invited many domestic business tycoons, but also invited envoys from embassies of various countries. This is an invitation for you. "


    White night Qing was thoughtful and did not speak.


    Leng Fei waited for a while and then said, "in fact Song Guoyao intends to repair the relationship with you this time. I have already seen your itinerary in the evening. It''s not important. You can cancel it. "


    White night Qing pushed the iPad back to Leng Fei''s hand, and finally only gave him two words, "say more."


    _____


    Xia Xingchen and Chi Weiyang lead their children to the science and Technology Museum. Xia Dabai is walking around in it. He is very excited.


    Two adults followed him with drinks in their arms, and he couldn''t move at the sight of them.


    When the child got into the simulator of a spaceship, Chi Weiyang asked her, "when I went downstairs to take out the garbage this morning, I saw the president''s car parked below. He didn''t stay with you last night, did he? "¡°¡­¡­ Well. " Xia Xingchen ordered his head.


    "What''s the relationship between you two now?" Chi Weiyang looked at the simulator and lowered the voice, "so?"


    Xia Xingchen was embarrassed for a while and shook his head, "No."


    "Really?" Chi Weiyang looked at her with double eyes, half convinced.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 116

    She solemnly nodded her head again. "If there is anything, I will tell you the truth."


    "I don''t see that the president is quite a gentleman. You have lived in the presidential palace for such a long time. He didn''t do anything to you. He stayed in such a small room last night. Logically speaking, there are plenty of opportunities to do it for you. "


    "Don''t you come here, where is he a gentleman?" Xia Xingchen does not agree with Chi Weiyang. Early in the morning, what kind of thought was instilled into my son!


    Pool Wei Yang twist face to come, ambiguous stare at her, "have a situation!"


    Xia Xingchen is embarrassed. It''s like lifting a stone and hitting yourself in the foot.


    At this moment, her cell phone suddenly rings. Take out a mobile phone to see, and pool Weiyang way: "is the leader''s telephone."


    "I''m afraid I''m coming to work. I''ll take it first."


    Xia Xingchen asks Chi Weiyang to help him look at Xia Dabai and answers the phone in a quiet corner. After a while, Xia Xingchen came back.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "There will be a grand charity dinner tonight. In addition to our domestic leaders and business tycoons, there are also some businessmen and embassy people from abroad. It is said that vice president song called for me to be an interpreter."


    Pool Wei Yang wrung eyebrow, "should not be what Hongmen banquet?"? Song was the only one who didn''t get the benefit last time, but he retaliated again this time? "


    Xia Xingchen thought of this stubble, and his face was chilly, "then I have to go more. I''d like to ask her face-to-face about the last time


    "What if she bullies me again?"


    "She can''t tie me up again in full view of the public."


    Pool Weiyang nodded, and still worried, "in a word, you should pay attention to yourself. I have heard that this charity dinner is very grand, and all the major domestic media will be present. "


    "Is it?"


    "Well."


    At noon, three people used it together. After lunch, Xia Xingchen couldn''t accompany the child any more, so she had to call the driver to take the child back to the presidential palace.


    She took a bath and cleaned up.


    Turn on the computer to receive e-mail. First, I read the process of the dinner and then get a general understanding of the identity of the people present. She is going to serve the Vice Minister of the Ministry of Civil Affairs tonight. She has dealt with and cooperated with each other in the past, so she still understands. She felt more or less relaxed.


    After Xia Xingchen finished reading, it was already two hours later to read the invitation letter for the dinner party. It specifically states that everyone at the meeting should wear a dress.


    She has a headache.


    She does have a dress, but on weekdays, a small party can still wear it, and that kind of grand combination is not very suitable. Not in the same class.


    Xia Xingchen is having a headache, the mobile phone suddenly rings, four words on the screen, let her Zheng for a moment. Put down the mouse and answer the phone.


    "Is the child still with you?"


    "No. I just got the driver to pick it up. I got a job temporarily, so I can''t accompany him. "


    "What job?"


    "For the charity dinner tonight, I''m in charge of translating for a vice minister."


    White night Qing there did not say anything, as if thinking. He did not speak, Xia Xingchen was quiet and did not speak. After a while, he said, "wait at home for a while, don''t go anywhere."


    Xia Xingchen did not understand what he meant by this, but he did not intend to explain. They didn''t talk about anything, so they hung up. He has always been very busy.


    After hanging up the phone, she turned out the dresses in her cabinet one by one and compared them one by one. After comparison, it still can''t work. It looks like she has to go out and rent a dress. However, white night qingpian said that let her not go anywhere now. I don''t know what kind of medicine he sold in the gourd.


    She looked at the time. The dinner party started at 7 o''clock, so she would stay at home until 5 o''clock. Just some information needs to be looked at again.


    Xia Xingchen held the computer and looked for a while. At this moment, the doorbell rang suddenly.


    Suspicious, she got up to open the door.


    Outside, standing a very beautiful woman, wearing a black and white dress, elegant and generous.


    "Miss Xia." The other party smiles and bows to greet her. Xia Xingchen did not see her, just wanted to ask, the other party has introduced himself, "Mr. Bai specially asked me to come here, you call me may."


    Mr. Bai must mean white night. Xia Xingchen looks behind her. She is followed by many people. It seems that she does not want to mention the word "President" in front of others.


    She smiled and stepped aside. "Come in and talk about it."


    May nodded and went in. She was followed by several people with things in their hands.


    Xia Xingchen is at a loss. She doesn''t know what Bai Yeqing wants her to do. May has already started to say, "take out the things and let Miss Xia have a look."


    And then


    Three pieces, totally different, but the same luxurious and exquisite dress slowly unfolded in front of her. At that moment, even the small room seemed to become brighter.


    May looked at her with a smile, "Miss Xia, please choose one. These three pieces are all from the famous E. Mr. s''s hand, there is a price but no market. ""These are all white nights Mr. White prepared it? " Xia Xingchen looked at others and changed his mouth.


    "Yes. And this. " May''s hand gestures and several brocade boxes open in front of her. The dazzling jewels almost blinded her. "These ornaments are always on display in the museum. Mr. Bai is very interested."


    Xia Xingchen was surprised and moved. She had no idea that white night would think of these things for herself. Just on the phone, she didn''t mention her distress at all.


    It''s just


    As these things unfolded in front of her, she felt more and more that they were not people of the same world. He is at the top of the food chain and looks down upon all living beings; but what about her?


    Xia Xingchen''s fingers caress those luxurious jewels, and her heart is slightly sour. In fact, it''s the rule of our ancestors to match each other, but it makes sense to use it now. Some people are born to be looked up to.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 117

    "This and this." She picked out a light blue dress with white clouds and a grandmother''s emerald necklace.


    "Miss Xia has a good eye." May praised, then turned to say: "help Miss Xia change dress, and then make up."


    "Yes. Miss Xia, please. "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When Xia Xingchen cleaned up everything, it was more than 5 o''clock. They had to enter in advance. May arranged a car to take her to the party. She took the invitation letter, went through one gate after another, and finally was led into the side hall.


    At the moment, there are already many translation officers in the partial hall, who are familiar with each other and greet each other. All people''s eyes lingered on her, mixed with various emotions. Xia Xingchen only when not aware, bow to busy their own things. She has actually chosen the lowest profile among the dresses and gems


    Towards 7 o''clock, the guests gradually entered. All the translation officers went to their posts, but the vice minister who connected with her never came. She took her mobile phone from her handbag and looked at the time. It would be 7 o''clock in 10 minutes.


    "Miss Xia." Just thinking about it, an elegant female voice sounded behind her. Xia Xingchen looked back and recognized her as the female secretary of the vice minister. With a smile, she said, "has the Deputy Minister arrived?"


    "Yes, just arrived. However, today, the vice minister brought a female partner who is good at seven languages, so Miss Xia is not busy for the time being. "


    "Ah." Xia Xingchen is sweating. There is a person who is good at seven languages around her. She can''t do anything about her. "So can I go back now?"


    "Of course not. I hope you can stay tonight in case of any accident. In case our vice minister can''t find a translator at that time, it''s not good. "


    Her words, of course, are reasonable. Xia Xingchen nodded, "OK, I''ll wait for the call at any time."


    "Tonight''s dinner will be grand. Miss Xia will not be too bored to stay." The Secretary grinned elegantly. Turning around, he added: "Miss Xia, you are beautiful tonight. The most beautiful part of the meeting tonight must be you. "


    Xia Xingchen smile, "thank you."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Gradually, more and more guests. Xia Xingchen stands in the corner with a cup of juice, but still can feel a lot of attention on himself. Some are whispering about her identity, others are envious of her dress and gems.


    White night Qing''s handwriting is not a joke.


    Xia Xingchen felt that she was a little like an animal in a cage for people to observe. She was really uncomfortable. Anyway, she has nothing to do now. Why stay here? She took the invitation, brushed open the VIP''s entrance guard, and was ready to go upstairs and find a place to rest.


    At this moment, the entrance guard has not been opened, only heard a voice behind suddenly sounded.


    "Xia Xingchen!"


    Although Xia Xingchen has only heard this sound a few times, it is familiar in the end. She looks a Lin, clenched the drink cup, slowly turned around, staring at the woman in front of her, "Miss Song, long time no see."


    Although the voice is a little friendly, but the look is very cold.


    As soon as song Yiyi came over, she was surrounded by his wife and miss Guan. All of a sudden, they were surrounded by a circle.


    "Only, who is she? I don''t think I''ve seen it before. "


    "Are you friends?"


    "Don''t talk about it! Can I be friends with such a bad guy Song Yu rebutted with a cold face.


    Xia Xingchen only smiles and doesn''t speak.


    "The only one. Look at the necklace around her neck. Isn''t that the one you wanted at the auction last time but was sold away by someone else?"


    "And that skirt! It''s what I wanted, but I didn''t get it! "


    "So, who on earth is she? How can it be all on her? This set is worth several e! "


    Xia Xingchen was shocked when she heard it.


    Is it too luxurious to hold this guy at night? He gave him a tie of several thousand yuan, but he borrowed her jewels and dresses. Fortunately, may sent herself here. Otherwise, she was robbed on the road. I don''t know what happened.


    After their tongue in cheek, song only noticed what she was wearing. Take a closer look, it''s true! Face, a change again and again, the heart is a hundred turn back.


    Xia Xingchen is Xia XingKong''s elder sister. She can''t understand their family background. No matter how good, it is impossible to afford these hundreds of millions of things. What''s more, she has a son to raise herself. Then how did she get the whole set?


    Song Weiyi can only think of the only possibility - white night Qing.


    Her face suddenly changed, and her hand, which was hanging on her side, clenched.


    "Xia Xingchen, do you know that wearing fake goods on such occasions is to be expelled!" Song Yiyi tried to calm down his resentment, looked at her with a sneer, and then looked around at other people, "do you really think she can afford such a high-end thing? These are just fake! What imitation market did you buy these things in? "As soon as she finished, the others burst into laughter.


    Xia Xingchen is honest and straightforward. Can the things held by white night be fake? Besides, even if it''s fake, then what?


    She touched the emerald necklace around her neck, raised her eyebrows and laughed, "whether it''s true or not, it''s just a stone with no temperature. Is it worth Miss Song''s trouble to go to the imitation market? But I think that the people who give me these gifts are really valuable, and they can''t be bought in the imitation market or any famous product store. "


    The last sentence, Xia Xingchen said quite heavy, meaningful. Others do not understand, song only can not understand.


    "Xia Xingchen, you! You challenge me? " Song Yiyi said, conveniently picked up a glass of juice on one side, and was about to pour it towards Xia Xingchen.


    But


    Xia Xingchen has taken the lead. In the eyes of a group of women beside her, a glass of juice is splashed on Song Weiyi''s face. Today, she is really provocative!


    "My God! Are you crazy? "


    "What''s the origin of this woman?! Even the only one


    Song Yiyi was thrown into confusion. She was wearing tens of millions of dresses, and it was all destroyed! The yellow juice dripped from her face bit by bit, which made her feel more embarrassed. The most important thing is How dare she be in front of so many women!


    Her face turned blue and white. Xia Xingchen was always cold, and there was no trace of temperature under her eyes. "Miss Song, compared with the means you used to me, this is very light. If you dare to treat me like you did last time, sulfuric acid may be poured on your face today! "


    Every word has its own voice, cold and warm. She is in charge of the reason, if things are big, she song only won''t get any benefits.


    "You! How dare you Song''s only soul came back, gnashing his teeth and raising his hand to fan Xia Xingchen.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 118

    "You! How dare you Song''s only soul came back, gnashing his teeth and raising his hand to fan Xia Xingchen. Xia Xingchen seems to have expected that she has this move. Before she fans her hand down, she clasps it and shakes her hand away.


    Without any benefits, song''s only angry, turned around and looked at the waiters, snapped: "what are you doing here? Find the security guard, throw this crazy woman out immediately!"


    ¡­¡­


    White millet leaf just entered the door, the occupation habit lets her once come in to inspect the whole scene immediately. Therefore, in the case of no one else''s attention, she could see clearly the scene of the confrontation between two women in the corner. Dai Mei frowned slightly, and her eyes fell on Xia Xingchen''s face. She looked at her for a moment and whispered a few words with her friends. Then she walked slowly towards the group of women.


    "Are you deaf? I want you to throw people out for me Song''s only low roar.


    The other side is very embarrassed and dare not act rashly. Recently, the vice president has made a special explanation that the young lady should not be allowed to indulge in her capricious affairs. Last time some brothers died miserably. They were shocked. In addition, they didn''t know Xia Xingchen''s specific identity. After all, she was carrying an invitation letter and wearing dresses and jewelry worth several E. how could she dare to offend her at will if she was rich or expensive? If the vice president blames it, they can''t afford it.


    "Now you don''t even listen to me, do you? You bastards Song''s only anger can''t stand, raise his hand to give the other party a slap in the face.


    "The only one." Hand is still declining, a familiar voice with the cold as usual suddenly sounded from behind her.


    Her hands, frozen in the air.


    Just around a circle of women, see the arrival of people, all of their own initiative to give up a way.


    "Minister Bai."


    "Good evening, Minister Bai."


    One by one, they all changed their cruel faces just like Xia Xingchen, or flattered or worshipped them.


    Xia Xingchen also flushed white millet leaf shallow nod, "white minister."


    "I''m not an outsider here. Just call me sister Su Ye." White millet leaves have a faint voice.


    In a word, it shocked everyone again. Bai Su Ye is famous for her high cold temperament. All the people present here call her "Miss Bai" or "minister Bai". What kind of woman is this woman that can actually call minister Bai "elder sister"?! This time, we are afraid of Xia Xingchen.


    As a matter of fact, Xia Xingchen was also surprised at the sound of "sister Su Ye", but she covered up her face very well. She just gave Bai milia a a grateful smile. She knew that the white millet leaf came to rescue herself.


    "The stars just wear a dress and a string of gems. It''s a common thing. It''s worth letting you all be so angry and get rid of her?" When Bai Suye said this, he didn''t say it to song, but he put his cold eyes on others.


    This time, those people had to admit their bad luck and quickly admit their mistakes, "minister Bai, we We didn''t know that she was your friend, so


    "Well, I don''t have time to listen to your explanation. Don''t crowd here." White millet leaf look light, also did not pay attention to them, just told the waiter next to, "still standing for what, take a towel to Miss Song wipe face."


    "Yes, Minister Bai."


    The words of Bai Su Ye seem to have given themselves a step down, but they are obviously partial to Xia Xingchen. Song is the only one who knows. However, in the face of white millet leaves, she did not dare to be more willful. I had to swallow up the bullying just now, and I thought it was bad luck.


    Quickly, someone sent a towel over, white millet leaf took over, personally wiped song''s only face, is very tender. Song''s face is better. "If you really like dresses and gems, I''ll send someone to your house tomorrow. I''m sure you''re satisfied. "


    "I Not really. " Song Yiyi blushed and didn''t want to let white millet leaf feel stingy.


    "Well, let''s change into a dress first. In the future, we will be the wife of our future president, which is not so good-looking. " White millet leaf patted song''s only shoulder.


    The future wife of the president, these words, let song''s only face, immediately cloudy to clear.


    The stars in my heart are thin. She tried to hide, as if not care, from the side of the cup of juice, light sip.


    The only thing song left at last.


    The white millet leaves came slowly and looked at the summer stars with a smile.


    "Thank you for helping me out, Minister Bai."


    The white millet leaves brought a cup of juice, "call me sister millet leaf.". You''re my nephew''s mother. We''re not outsiders. "


    Xia Xingchen called "sister Su Ye". "White millet leaf smile way:" did not expect originally you also quite not easy to bully. "


    "I can''t help it." Xia Xingchen said: "I don''t know if it will cause trouble to the president, but if I let her bully me, she will be more unscrupulous next time."


    Last time, if it was not for the white night, she might have been ruined by those men. Even if she finally retreated, but still did not avoid being slighted by them.As long as I think of these things, facing Song Yi, she naturally can''t calm down.


    It''s very polite not to pour sulfuric acid.


    "I heard about your last time. It''s also right to give a lesson, big or small. " With that, she looked up and down at Xia Xingchen.


    The sky blue dress brightened her already white skin. Tall and tall, the graceful S-shape is just right. The Emerald on her neck is dazzling, which makes her look elegant and exquisite.


    "No wonder song is the only one who is jealous of you." White millet leaf says: "this body, but how many people spend a lot of money can not come. This is my mother''s 60th birthday, my father quietly photographed to her. I didn''t expect it. Now let Ye Qing bring it to you. "


    Xia Xingchen didn''t expect that his whole body should have such a meaning, and suddenly felt uneasy. "I don''t know about it," she said. Well, I''m... "


    White millet leaf knows her idea, interrupt her words, "don''t feel uneasy. My mother has already given this dress to Yeqing and told him to give it to him on the wedding day, and the bride will wear it at the dinner party. Now it seems that... "


    "Yeqing didn''t want to give it to his bride." Said the last sentence, white millet leaf deeply looked at the summer star.


    Xia Xingchen understood her meaning and crossed a trace of unspeakable tightness in her heart. The finger touched the gem and felt that the tip of the finger was cold.


    So


    I should be the only one who belongs to Song Dynasty tonight. She did not want to understand, how white night Qing gave it to herself


    "Well, let''s not talk about these boring things. Since I''m here tonight, it''s fun." White millet leaves smile slightly, put down the drink cup, way: "should no longer be dare to embarrass you. If song is the only one who bothers you again, please come to me. "


    Xia Xingchen smiles and nods, "good."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 119

    Xia Xingchen has paid special attention to the vice minister, but obviously he does not need himself for the time being. She swiped the invitation and took a break from the VIP aisle to her room upstairs.


    Some bored, playing mobile phones, pool Weiyang to ask information and song only situation. She said simply, and Chi Weiyang praised her good work over there. But she was thinking that with song''s unique personality, she was embarrassed by herself today. She would not let herself go so easily, so she had to be more careful.


    While talking, the door of the room was knocked.


    "Miss Xia." She was called outside. She quickly put away her mobile phone and went to the door. At first glance, he is a big man in formal clothes.


    "What''s the matter?" Xia Xingchen looked at the other side quietly, and his heart was alert.


    "Mr. Song said," please go down. The auction is about to start downstairs. Mr. song specially reserved a place for you. Please


    The other side made a gesture of "please". Although the tone was polite, her eyes were clear and could not be refused. Xia Xingchen fully imagined that if he refused, he would surely be carried down by this man.


    As soon as you come, you will be at ease. With so many people, song Guoyao would not hurt himself. It''s better to go down in a big way and see why he''s so kind to leave a place for himself.


    Xia Xingchen is led downstairs by people. The auction hall is full of people. All of you are gentlemen, celebrities, high-ranking officials and tycoons. It is rare to see such a grand scene.


    As soon as she appeared, everyone looked back at her, with all kinds of glances in their eyes. The other side took her to the first row.


    Xia Xingchen''s eyebrows are shallow and wrinkled. This is not the place where she can sit! She came here just to work, not to auction like these people sitting here. Those translators who came with her before are just standing by the side from afar to watch these rich people.


    "I think vice president song may have made a mistake. I just came here to work tonight." Xia Xingchen and the man who led her.


    "Miss Xia is fully qualified to sit in this position tonight. Miss Xia, please don''t embarrass us The other side gave a stern look. She sneered. It seems that song Guoyao is trying to get angry with his daughter tonight and make it clear that he will embarrass her.


    "Star, since Vice President song has been so gracious, please come and sit down." White millet leaf patted the empty seat around him and called softly.


    Xia Xingchen didn''t know how song Guoyao should embarrass himself. He didn''t know what to do, but he didn''t say anything when he saw that white millet leaf was also there. After nodding slightly, he walked toward the white millet leaves. Looking sideways, you can see song''s only proud smile sitting on the other side of the white millet leaf.


    When everyone was seated, no one spoke. All hold their breath and wait for the auction. Then, under the dark light, one by one auction products were brought up with mysterious veil.


    Song Guoyao, as the initiator, said some charitable words on the stage, and then the host came up to announce the rules. After listening to the rules, Xia Xingchen finally understood that song Guoyao wanted to sit here!


    This time is not a free auction, but by the host to draw the number of people to bid.


    When the second exhibit, a heart of pink tears, appeared, the first one was song Yiyu.


    "10 million!" She got up and proudly raised the sign.


    After looking around, she fell on Xia Xingchen. That proud eyes, let her scalp numb, so, when the host called her name, she was not surprised.


    1000W, she can''t even sell it! Well, if you sell Xia Dabai, it may be worth the price!


    "Miss Xia, it''s your turn to make an offer." The host saw that she didn''t move, and then invited again with a smile.


    "Xia Xingchen, you don''t wear e clothes, but you can''t ask the price?" Song only ridiculed her, everyone looked at her with all kinds of eyes.


    She can''t do it. Moreover, to be fat among these rich people is to make a fuss. She did not want to accompany the Song family to play this kind of inferior game, only a light glance at her, candidly rose, "I..."


    "20 million." Xia Xingchen''s words, not yet said export, a female voice suddenly sounded, cut off her words to export.


    Then everyone looked at the visitors.


    Xia Xingchen recognized each other at a glance. Isn''t she just may who gives herself dresses and jewelry?


    May met everyone''s eyes, walked gracefully to Xia Xingchen''s side, stood still, and repeated, "host, we bid 20 million!"


    "Who are you?" Song Yiyi frowned. Usually, may is only responsible for the life of the white night. She has never been exposed to the public, so people around her don''t know her.


    "I am Miss Xia Xingchen''s agent for this auction. So, Miss Song, it''s your turn to bid. " May opened his mouth. This time, everyone whispered and speculated about Xia Xingchen''s specific identity.


    Song only didn''t expect Xia Xingchen to do this, which was to embarrass her, but this time she opened her mouth to 2000W, but she didn''t lose face!


    Xia Xingchen looked at may, who gave her a reassuring smile. The mobile phone in her handbag shook for a moment. She took it out and saw a message from her future husband on the screen."If you like, let may shoot it."


    Xia Xingchen looked at the simple words and couldn''t help raising his lips. President Bai is so generous!


    She did not immediately return to him, but subconsciously looked around, but nowhere to see others. This man, I don''t know where to look down on what happened.


    Knowing that he was there, she was at ease.


    She danced her fingers across the screen. "I like it, but I have no occasion to use it."


    "How about it on the bookshelf in your room? It goes well with your curtains After a while, his message arrived.


    Xia Xingchen didn''t resist laughing.


    The heart of tears in the world is just one piece. It''s too outrageous to match the curtain she bought for 200 yuan! Sure enough, money is willful!


    Just about to return to his refusal, he heard that song Guoyao actually walked up to her and was looking at her with a smile, "Miss Xia, 80 million is indeed very high."


    Xia Xingchen a Leng, subconsciously put away the mobile phone to stand up. Only now did I know that within the time of two messages, the diamond had been bid for 80 million yuan by May and song. It really hurt her. For him. Money is not spent like this.


    Before he said anything, song Guoyao continued: "to be honest, this diamond is a gift I want to give my daughter. 20 days later, it''s her engagement banquet with Mr. President. At that time, I''ll give them this diamond as a gift. Miss Xia, would you please give me this diamond at 8000w


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 120

    ¡ª¡ª20 days later, it will be her engagement banquet with Mr. President. At that time, my gift will be this diamond


    For a long time, Xia Xingchen''s mind echoed the words of song Guoyao. She was stunned there, holding the mobile phone hand, some stiff, cool fingertips. The white millet leaf slightly looks up at her, the eye color is deep, the meaning is not clear.


    May also want to say something, Xia Xingchen recalled, gently compared a gesture, is what words have not said again.


    Sitting back on the chair again, I suddenly felt bored with the only satisfied expression of Song Dynasty.


    It''s really meaningless to fight for this diamond.


    This is the real purpose of song Guoyao''s invitation to her. One is to let her know the distant identity of herself and the group of people present; the other is to let her know the only marriage date between Bai Yeqing and song.


    "How are you?" The white millet leaves glanced at her.


    Xia Xingchen pulled his lips, smiling, pretending to be relaxed: "I''m ok, I can''t really take this diamond to match my 200 piece curtain." Similarly, it is impossible to ridiculously ask him to make an impossible decision.


    White millet leaves some doubts, for her mindless words, it seems that some did not understand. However, she knew that she didn''t have to say anything more. Xia Xingchen was a smart man, and her heart was like a mirror. She knew the meaning of the marriage and the responsibility he had as president.


    After that, Xia Xingchen was never called to the number. And the mobile phone, also did not have his information to transmit again. Her mind is not in this auction at all.


    "Sumiya, I''ll go to the bathroom." Chest, stuffy finally can not bear, she and white millet leaf light language, then Shi Shi ran up. Anyway, her play has been finished, and there will be nothing for her. But vice minister''s female companion also always accompanies, looks like is does not use her.


    As soon as she left, may received a call and did not stay.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Now.


    In the most luxurious suite upstairs, the man sat on the terrace and looked down at everything downstairs. His field of vision, can see the whole scene downstairs. But song Guoyao''s words just now, he naturally did not miss, Xia Xingchen left the figure, he also saw in the eye.


    One side of Leng Fei glanced at his look. The night was full of him. His look was deep. It was hard to get a glimpse of his mind.


    "Sir, the engagement date..." Leng Fei thought about it and asked. Speaking of this, there was a pause.


    "It was agreed by me and him," he said in a deep voice


    Speaking of this, he gave a slight pause and looked at the cold coffee in his eyes. "Since Vice President song has such a big hand in sending the heart of tears, am I going to give him a heavier gift?"


    "You mean..." Leng Fei inquired and cast his eyes, and then, the heart will be clear. "You can rest assured that I will be well prepared."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the other side, Xia Xingchen just walked out of the venue, and a number of luxury cars suddenly drove from far to near. Every entrance guard doesn''t work for those cars. Nobody dares to stop them.


    She subconsciously stopped and stood upright. He thought that he might be a power man. This kind of scene sees many, therefore, she also no longer curious, only, the greeting still wants to hit.


    When the car was approaching, Xia Xingchen recognized the Aston Martin in the middle. If you look at it carefully, you can see that Yu Zenan is driving. However, there is still an elegant lady in the passenger seat. Xia Xingchen faintly feels familiar, should have been seen on the national TV news.


    Car, stop. Yu Zenan stepped out of the car with long legs, then turned to pull the co pilot''s door and helped the lady down from the car. He was respectful and serious. Xia Xingchen thought it was quite difficult to see him once. It''s probably because of the lady next to her.


    By the light outside, Xia Xingchen can see them clearly.


    A middle-aged woman in a white Chanel dress with her hair neatly tucked in the back of her head is as elegant as Audrey Hepburn. Well maintained face, shallow smile, just right. Xia Xingchen looks at each other, inexplicably has a kind of unspeakable intimacy.


    When they two approached, Xia Xingchen slightly side, let aside, shallow bow.


    "Stars?" Yu Zenan was surprised, obviously did not expect her to be here. If you look at her tonight, you will be surprised.


    Xia Xingchen raised his face and said, "what a coincidence." Then he turned to greet the people around Yu Zenan politely and politely: "good evening, madam."


    She recognized it! This is Mrs. Lanting, the most famous woman in the United Nations. However, she has not returned to China for many years. She appears here tonight, mostly because she is interested in some of the auctions here.


    "Hello." Mrs. Lanting looked at Xia Xingchen with a smile. She looked at the young man beside her eyes. He did not ignore the amazing and a trace of his eyes It''s like a twinkle of conscience. She slapped Yu Zenan on the back of his hand with a smile, "don''t you want to introduce me?"


    She just thought it was Yu Zenan who had different thoughts on girls, so she felt so guilty.


    Yu Zenan looked back, looked at Xia Xingchen, and then looked at Mrs. Lanting. After deep meditation, he said, "this is Miss Xia, Xia Xingchen. He is a translator in s country. And I are friends. Star, I don''t need to introduce you. You have seen it on TVXia Xingchen smiles and nods, and gently holds the hand extended by Mrs. Lanting. Two people look at each other, each other''s kind eyes let Xia Xingchen feel that there is a kind of unspeakable warmth at the bottom of her heart. In the past, on TV, many people saw her majestic and impetuous manner when she spoke, giving people a feeling of being difficult to approach. Now contact, just know that all that is just an illusion.


    "Madam, it''s rare for me to go back to my country. I must have a good time in our s country." Xia Xingchen road.


    "I want to. Unfortunately, the trip is too busy to stay for a few days. In two days'' time, can miss Xia recommend any interesting and delicious places? "


    "Since there are only two days, you may as well ask Zenan to accompany you around Kyoto. Now there are so many changes around Kyoto that you will be surprised. As for the food, I don''t know what kind of taste you prefer. "


    "I prefer the authentic spicy flavor of Kyoto. Now in M country, it''s hard to eat the authentic Kyoto flavor. What I miss the most is the spicy taste. "


    Xia Xingchen laughed, "so coincidentally, I have the same taste as you, so authentic spicy, I really know a few. Would you like to recommend some before you are free? "


    Yu Ze Nan stood aside and looked at the two people. Their conversation was so natural and daily. Both of them were smiling as if they were old at first sight.


    This


    Is blood relationship really so magical?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 121

    "Madam, you can''t talk any more. If you go on talking, you won''t be able to photograph your jade Buddha." When Yu Zenan was thinking like this, a voice suddenly inserted.


    Several people subconsciously look at the sound source. Under the light, Yu Zeyao got out of the car and walked slowly towards them. Xia Xingchen said, "good evening, vice president."


    "Good evening." Yu Zeyao''s eyes only in Xia Xingchen''s body to do a simple flow, and then, and his brother Yu Zenan silent look. Without waiting for others to find out, they had already restrained all their emotions. They only laughed and said to Mrs. Lanting: "I heard that the Jade Buddha will come out soon."


    Mrs. Lanting was obviously very interested in the Jade Buddha. On hearing vice president Yu''s remarks, she said, "Miss Xia, we''ll talk another day if we have a chance. As for those delicious shops, you help me tell Zenan. Zenan will take me


    "Yes. Certainly. "


    "Come on, ma''am." Yu Zeyao accompanied Mrs. Lanting in.


    "Brother, you go first. I''ll talk to my friend." Yuze South Road. Yu Zeyao nodded and went in without saying anything.


    Walking to the door, Mrs. Lanting looked back at Xia Xingchen and Yu Zenan. Yu Zeyao scratched a trace of dark light at the bottom of his eyes and asked, "madam, what''s the matter?"


    "The girl has a good eye. Don''t you see, this Zenan is very interested in her! Now that you''re here, he''ll have an excuse to leave me in the open. " Mrs. Lanting was joking.


    Yu Zeyao said, "you are very serious. The son of Zenan always regards you as his own mother. How can he be willing to leave you? He is such a virtue that he can''t move when he sees a beautiful girl. "


    "I''m looking forward to letting Zenan be my son-in-law in the future." When Mrs. Lanting said this, she thought of something, and she could not help sighing. Her child and she have been separated for more than 20 years. I don''t know whether she is living well now, let alone whether she grew up alone or was adopted.


    Yu Zeyao knew what she was thinking, so he comforted him: "madam, you can rest assured. I have tried my best to help you find out. I believe there will be clues soon. You can do it for you, son-in-law


    Mrs. Lanting laughed and patted Yu Zeyao''s hand. "Young people have young people''s lives. If he wants to like Miss Xia, I won''t force him. Miss Xia looks kind, not those pretty girls. "


    Yu Zeyao nodded, pandering to his wife''s words, but he was thinking. He didn''t expect that they would meet each other so head-on.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Mrs. Lanting''s figure disappeared in the luxurious banquet hall, and Xia Xingchen''s eyes came back. From just flashy bright, and then to the deep shadow in front of the above, her heart sank.


    I don''t know what song Guoyao said just now.


    "Hello! What are you doing? "


    Yu Zenan''s hand waved in front of her.


    She just regained consciousness, and reluctantly pulled the corners of her lips. "You hurry in to accompany that lady, I''ll go first."


    "The auction has just begun, and there will be a big dance in a while. It''s a pity that you don''t dance before you leave tonight, because you''re so gorgeous." Yu Zenan looked her up and down again and raised her eyebrows. "It''s worth a lot of money."


    We are all discerning people!


    Xia Xingchen took the necklace off his neck and put it in his handbag. "Originally I came to work for people. Now he can''t use me, so I don''t need to stay."


    Yu Ze Nan Lai her one eye, "what''s on your mind?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xia Xingchen didn''t return to him. She walked down the steps with her skirt. Yu Zenan glanced back at the figure that slowly fell into the darkness.


    In the cold wind, her thin body, cold shivering. Dim light, her shadow cast on the ground pulled slender, the whole person looks lonely and lonely.


    He looked at the back, and felt that his chest was blocked.


    He quipped and took out the car key.


    Nothing else! How soft he is! Especially for women, softer! I can''t let a girl go alone at night.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Xia Xingchen cold hands around the chest, rubbing arms, a car, stopped by her side.


    Yu Zenan got down from the window and said, "get in, I''ll see you off."


    Xia Xingchen deliberated and did not hesitate to open the door and went up. Because there are too many political figures gathered here tonight, there is traffic control. There is no outside car for several miles away. If she goes out, even if she is not tired, she will freeze to death. If you don''t, you''ll be robbed. These things on her body are priceless, and she can''t afford to pay for being robbed of 10.


    "Put on your clothes." Just buckle up the safety belt, shoulder a warm, Yu Zenan''s clothes have been buckled on her shoulder. Feeling better, she closed and said, "thank you."


    "Go home?" He asked.


    Xia Xingchen sighs, just about to nod his head. His sight is unintentionally projected from the window. A few familiar cars, so in front of you.Those cars belong to the white night engine


    He has been in the meeting all the time! She and song''s only auction, which he participated in. I really don''t know how he felt.


    Yu Zenan saw that she did not speak for a long time and was looking out of the window, so he followed her line of sight. I also recognized the car of white night.


    "He was in the meeting, too?" Yu Zenan asked.


    Xia Xingchen looked back and shook his head, "maybe."


    "On the way I just came, someone informed my brother that it was..." Speaking of this, he pauses for a moment, and then looks at her expression, then says: "Song''s only engagement time with him is after 20 days."


    "Are you busy in a moment?" Xia Xingchen suddenly asked, as if he had not heard what he said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He was stunned and shook his head for a while. "I just came to walk around. I''m free all night."


    "Can you show me around?"


    Yu Zenan looks at her. She looked as calm as if nothing had happened and cared nothing. However, deep in the eyes, that sense of sadness and bleakness has never been hidden. Without hesitation, he nodded, "of course. It''s OK to go anywhere you want to go! "


    "Thank you..." Xia Xingchen said softly. Head gently against the window, a pair of empty eyes fell out of the window. The neon of the whole city is bright, reflecting in her eyes at the moment, but it is only gray.


    She suddenly thought of Xia Dabai


    I really want to I really want to


    Think of the chest sour, swollen. If you don''t even have Xia Dabai, this life She really has nothing


    She slowly closed her eyes and pressed down the bitterness of her heart. In the car, it''s still cool with the heating on. She subconsciously put Yu Zenan''s clothes closer together.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 122

    In the car, it''s still cool with the heating on. She subconsciously put Yu Zenan''s clothes closer together.


    On one side, Yu Zenan did not ignore her small movements, quietly turned on the heat, and for a while, her curled up body was slightly relieved.


    Yu Zenan knows why she is so depressed. Therefore, she does not ask much.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Banquet hall, second floor.


    Leng Fei stood at the door and waited for a moment. After someone went upstairs and whispered to him, he walked in slowly.


    "Sir, Miss Xia has left."


    "Who did you go with?"


    "It is said that he left with Mr. Yu Zenan."


    White night holding the glass hand, tensed a little, and finally did not say anything, just looked down at the meeting hall downstairs, the line of sight fell on Mrs. Lanting, "come on, go downstairs."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The Jade Buddha''s auction is a contest between white millet leaf and a young lady. In the end, of course, the white millet leaves have fallen.


    The white millet leaf gets up and gives the Jade Buddha to the lady Lanting who has just entered the arena.


    Mrs. Lanting was very happy. White night holding a party, came to say hello: "madam, long time no see."


    "But I haven''t seen you two for a long time." With a smile, Mrs. Lanting handed the Jade Buddha to the people around her. First, she put her arms around the white millet leaves, and then the white night holding.


    Slightly looked up, looked at the white night Qing for a long time, eyes have silk gratification. He patted his arm and said, "it''s more and more presidential. When I was a child, I said that you must have a great future


    Speaking of this, Mrs. Lanting hesitated and asked, "your uncle Is he OK? "


    "Don''t worry, he''s fine. He would be very pleased to know that you still miss him. " The white night raised a faint voice.


    Mrs. Lanting''s eyes flashed a trace of melancholy, raised her hand, touched his beautiful face with deep facial features, and sighed, "you, more and more have the demeanor of your uncle at that time In a flash, I haven''t seen it for more than ten years... "


    There was a small flash of light in her eyes. White millet leaf carefully looked in the eye, invited: "since you are rare to come back, and uncle is an old friend, if you are free, why don''t you go to see your uncle? If he saw his old friends, he would be much better. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mrs. Lanting was stunned for a moment, and then she shook her head with a smile, "next time. I''m afraid it''s too late


    The white millet leaf also did not force, "good. If you come back next time, you must go and see him. "


    "That''s nature."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    White night engine did not stay much.


    Everyone came out to see them off one after another, leaving white millet leaves in the end. White millet leaves follow him in the car.


    "Anything else?"


    "Xia Xingchen just left, you are anxious to leave, to find her?" White millet leaf asked.


    "White night Qing answer is not what he asked:" the auction for a while there is a jade hairpin, no matter what method, for me to shoot down, I am useful. "


    "What''s the use?"


    White night Qing Lai her one eye, only to her simple two words, "send people."


    "Not Miss Xia? That doesn''t match her either. To which lady? Mrs. Lanting? "


    White night Qing untied the button on the suit and looked at her, "I didn''t think you had such a heavy heart before."


    The white millet leaf was right, "Ye Qing, I didn''t want to take care of your business, just wanted to remind you - since it is the only engagement with song, don''t provoke others. You know in your heart, she and we are not the people of the world, she is not outside those who only care about your identity, your wealth, can not even self-esteem of the woman, commitment can not give her, marriage can not give her, why do you let her give you a child, have no name to follow you? Let her leave early, don''t turn back and lose both! "


    Her words, said here, white night Qing seems to be a little impatient.


    "Get out of the car


    "It''s hard to tell the truth. Think about it yourself." Bai milie understood his personality and knew that some words could not be said any more. She got out of the car, closed the door, looked back at him in the car. She and lengfei said, "since you are his chief secretary, you should remind me of something. This is the reason why we should be in their position and manage their affairs. "


    Leng Fei sighed. As a matter of fact, how can outsiders get involved in emotional matters?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Yu Zenan carried Xia Xingchen around for a long time. Xia Xingchen is on the phone with his children. The voice of the child made her feel better.


    In the middle of it, Yu suddenly stepped on the brake. She was stopped by a female traffic policeman on the roadside.


    "Is it a document check?" Xia Xingchen asked, "have you taken all of them?"


    "Identification?" Yu Zenan is quite crazy and laughs, "this face of mine is better than any certificate." Usually others go out to swipe the card, like them these dignitaries brush the face.Xia Xingchen laughed and hung up with Xia Dabai and said, "I often hear that you people brush your face when you go out. It''s a great honor to see it with your own eyes."


    "I haven''t seen the world, have you?" Yu Zenan didn''t even come down from the window. Facing the traffic police who came from outside, he just pointed his hand to the license plate in front of him, and said to her: "you can''t brush your face. It''s just a matter of brushing a number."


    His license plate is crazy enough. No one knows the whole of Kyoto.


    Xia Xingchen looked at his window and said, "Young Master Yu, it seems that the brush number is not working this time."


    "Why not?"


    Yu Zenan''s words just fell, the female traffic police outside had already knocked on the window. He had to lower the window of the car and face cold. "You don''t have a light in the middle of the night, don''t you? Do you want me to show you the number with a flashlight? "


    "Second young master, please show me your ID card."


    As soon as the word "second young master" came out, Yu Zenan almost blew his hair. Xia Xingchen didn''t hold back laughing. "It seems that even the face can''t be brushed this time."


    "The face is here, there is no certificate!" Yu Zenan was very angry. He was tired of those documents and didn''t know where to throw them.


    "Since you don''t have a certificate, you can only detain the car temporarily. Please come down and sign. "


    Yu Zenan''s face was covered with frost. What a shame! Especially in front of the summer stars!


    He glared. "Do you know what''s going on?"


    "I''m sorry, second young master. I''m only on duty according to law. Please don''t embarrass me." The girl was upright and fearless of authority.


    Although Yu Zenan is crazy, he doesn''t really bully a girl. If the other party didn''t get into the oil and salt, he could only admit that he was unlucky. Push open the door, go down to the other party''s number plate to remember, that gnashing teeth look like to swallow her.


    Woman is trouble!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 123

    Yu Zenan''s car was detained on the side of the road. Xia Xingchen wears his coat and stands on the roadside waiting for his signature.


    Several cars came and went by, but no one stopped him. Yu Zenan was very angry, especially when he fell into a big somersault. Standing there, it was a moment of uneasiness, walking back and forth on the side of the road.


    "It''s already like this. Don''t be impatient." Xia Xingchen comforted him. Seeing that he was wearing a shirt, he asked, "is it cold? I''ll give you back the clothes when it''s cold. "


    Said to take down the suit, Yu Zenan pressed back, "you are a woman, I am a man, I can have you afraid of the cold? Besides, if you dress like this and wrap up in the middle of the night, I don''t know if I can protect you


    Hearing what he said, Xia Xingchen almost left, remembering the day he was kidnapped. An excited soul glared at Yu Zenan, closed his clothes and wrapped himself tightly.


    Yu Zenan didn''t know what had happened. He couldn''t bear to see her shocked like that. Just went over and patted her on the shoulder, "relax, I''m kidding you! Don''t mention anything else. I can kill a cow with my fist. Don''t worry. "


    He did not forget to raise his fist.


    Xia Xingchen didn''t think so, "I don''t believe you boast any more."


    Yu Zenan''s face sank, "I said, it was just an accident! The woman... " He turned his head and glared at someone who was still slowly signing. "She has a problem with her eyes."


    While the two were chatting, a motorcade was coming from far to near. The lights were dazzling. Xia Xingchen and Yu Zenan subconsciously follow the light. After getting used to the light, they can see the license plate of the first car. She is stunned for a moment. Yu Zenan said a low curse beside him, as if suddenly understood what was going on, "shit! It''s overcast! I said, how can there be blind people who dare to stop me


    Obviously, someone took instructions from the superior.


    Sure enough, the team stopped slowly. Bai Yeqing didn''t get off the bus in person, but it was cold and brown.


    "Second young master." Leng Fei said hello with a smile.


    Yu Zenan was angry. His fingers were empty and cold, and he pointed to his own car, "on purpose, right? I say, there are so many cars coming and going, no one will be checked, but I will check my young master''s! "


    "Second young master, you must remember to take all your documents with you next time. What can I do for you today


    Yu Zenan was blocked and didn''t say a word.


    Leng Fei then looked at Xia Xingchen, "Miss Xia, it''s late. Get on the bus."


    White night Qing can stop himself and Yu Zenan here, so, where she goes is just the same result. Besides, she had no intention of avoiding him. Therefore, without refusing, he nodded slightly and said to Yu Ze Nan, "then I will go."


    Yu Zenan snorted, "no righteousness! Forget your friends


    "Then I''ll invite you to dinner next time and make amends to you."


    Yu Zenan hissed, "Miss Xia, please have dinner back and forth. Don''t you have any other fresh moves?"


    "What do you want?"


    Yu Zenan thinks about it, glances at the motorcade not far away, the corner of his lips is raised, and suddenly reaches out his hand to take Xia Xingchen into his arms. She glared and stepped on him in high-heeled shoes. He didn''t hum, and his pretty face stuck on her face. Although it was only close to the face, there was no real kiss, but from the other side, it was really like kissing her.


    Xia Xingchen was angry and angry, his face was red, and he was staring at him, "you deliberately."


    He didn''t think of it as a matter of fact, "it''s only a little sincere to make amends like this. Who let that guy take advantage of me?"


    She took off her suit and threw it back to him. She turned and left angrily. Yu Zenan pulled her for a while, she pretended to be ferocious and turned back, grinning, "what do you do?"


    "Stars, what I said to you last time when I went to your house, I really stood in the position of a friend and sincerely reminded you." Yu Zeman is positive color, complexion is solemn, looked at the direction of eye white night Qing from a distance, and then the line of sight falls to her, "you think carefully about it clearly."


    Xia Xingchen was stiff for a moment, her eyes were dim. She finally nodded. "I know, thank you."


    Yu Zenan just relaxed and took her hand. Xia Xingchen took a step with her skirt. She thought of something and looked back at him. "Do you have any paper and pen?"


    Yu Zenan did not prepare these things, turned around and pulled out the pen and paper from the side of the little girl traffic police, and handed it to Xia Xingchen. The other girl was very angry. Xia Xingchen wrote a string of addresses to Yu Zenan, who took a look and said, "what is this?"


    "Don''t Mrs. Lanting want something spicy? Although these shops are cheap shops, they taste very good. You can take her to try them when you are free. "


    Yu Zenan looked at those addresses and Xia Xingchen. His eyes were deep and he wanted to say something, but he wanted to say something. Xia Xingchen caught the subtle expression on his face and asked, "how can you look at me like this?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Nothing. " Yu Zenan shook his head and finally took back what he wanted to say. The address is also folded, carefully put it into the pocket, throw the pen to the girl next to her, and the star said: "you go, wear so little, don''t freeze."Xia Xingchen nodded and followed Leng Fei to the car.


    Yu Zenan looks at Xia Xingchen''s back. In a trance, her figure overlaps with Mrs. Lanting''s. She Is it really Mrs. Lanting''s daughter? It has been more than 20 years since I was born. If my wife wants to recognize her one day, can she accept it?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Xia Xingchen got on the car, white night Qing is sitting in the car, his face is not very good-looking, inexplicable, the atmosphere in the car can not be said to be repressed.


    He was on the phone. He didn''t know who was calling at that end. He only heard him say, "well, I''ll send it to the general office when it''s taken Ask someone to wrap it up for me That''s it. Hang up. "


    After a simple conversation, he hung up. Xia Xingchen just projected his eyes out of the window. He hung up the phone and she didn''t look back at him. At this moment, the waist suddenly tightened. The man''s palm hot temperature hit, through the thin dress, let her heart tremble. But


    At the bottom of my heart, in addition to the ripples, there are more


    Heartache.


    White night Qing as always overbearing, a long arm, she will take her to his chest.


    Xia Xingchen subconsciously looked up at him, his eyes are very deep, calm a wisp of complex color, two people, four eyes on, her long curled eyelashes fan. There was a breath in his chest, which became more and more bitter under his breath and temperature.


    "What are you doing with him?" He took the lead in speaking. His voice was low, and he could not distinguish between joy and anger.


    "Just let him take me out for a walk. It was boring." Xia Xingchen pretended to be relaxed and said that he wanted to break free from his arms.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 124

    "Just let him take me out for a walk. It was boring." Xia Xingchen pretended to be relaxed and said that he wanted to break free from his arms.


    The white night engine does not allow her to move, she is more tightly shackled. Her eyes fell on half of her face, and suddenly I didn''t know where she had taken out a wet paper towel and wiped her face several times. His movements were not gentle at all and his facial lines were taut. Her face is covered with a layer of light make-up, he this, is bound to let her make-up all spent.


    "It hurts. Don''t do it..." Xia Xingchen refused and waved.


    White night Qing saw her eyebrows clenched, uncomfortable appearance, in the end is to loose the hand, and then look at her exposed layer of white skin, the face for a time is much better. Inexplicably hurt, Xia Xingchen was a little annoyed, glared at him, turned to sit beside. Fortunately, there was enough space in the car. She sat on the right side, half a meter away from him.


    Along the way, the two never talked again. White night Qing has been answering the phone, he is very busy, are chatting with each other about political affairs, Xia Xingchen dare not listen, just lean on the window, empty eyes looking at the night outside the window.


    His handsome side face, reflected in the window, Xia Xingchen looked at it, could not help but out of God. Slender fingers, unconsciously climb to the window, fingertips along the three-dimensional outline gently, a stroke


    Some people are destined to become memories.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    I don''t know how long it took, the car stopped in her neighborhood.


    Xia Xingchen returns to his mind and gets off with her skirt. Think of what, back and he said: "you wait for me, I will come down immediately."


    White night Qing looks at her, seems to be trying to figure out her mind. However, she did not say anything, carrying the skirt, straight into the elevator.


    When her figure disappeared, white night Qing sat in the car for a while, then pushed the door down.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    She stayed at home with the door closed for twenty minutes before she opened the door and came out. Just about to find him, the tall figure at the door stopped her.


    She gently brought the door and stood against the door plank. His long figure, hidden in the dark, smoking. On the corridor, the light was dim, and the cigarette end on his finger flickered. Xia Xingchen seldom smokes. He has been quite restrained.


    Seeing her come out, he put out the cigarette end and threw it into the garbage can.


    Xia Xingchen hands two brocade boxes, carefully packed with bags, her two hands carrying, sent to him, "this back to you."


    "What?" The white night glanced.


    "Jewelry and dresses for dinner tonight."


    He frowned. "I never take back anything I give to a woman."


    Xia Xingchen pulled his lips and looked strangely pale: "let me set a precedent. I listen to su No, I heard minister Bai say that these things are precious and I can''t afford them. What''s more, I''ve never received such valuable gifts from other men. "


    What a gift to accept from other men!


    The white night raised her eyes, her straight figure approached her, "that''s the man you met before, not me. If you don''t like it, just throw it away


    Xia Xingchen looked at him for a long time. He sighed and put the bag on the wall. "This is Mr. President''s thing. If you want to throw it or take it back, you can handle it yourself."


    Again, the tone has been cold and alienated.


    She didn''t look up, but she could feel his cold penetrating eyes. She continued: "it''s late, you go back earlier."


    After that, she would like to leave without lifting her head. The next moment, only listen to the man''s breath behind him aggravating, a tight wrist, her thin body was suddenly turned over, back hard hit on the wall. She took a breath of pain, and the man''s hand, having pinched her chin, lifted her face to his eyes and said, "what did you just call me?"


    Mr. President. Very alienated.


    Xia Xingchen bit her lip and did not speak. Just break his hands.


    He added gravity, not to let her free.


    Xia Xingchen seemed to have a temper and bit his hand. He frowned, his eyes sank, and he bent down to kiss her lips.


    Hot air forced, Xia Xingchen''s face turned, his kiss, fell into the air. At that moment, both of them stopped and made no further action.


    His breath, more and more repressed, eyes more and more heavy, tight frown, seems to be impatient.


    Xia Xingchen slowly turned his face and looked at him, "what do you want from me?"


    "What do you mean?" The gloomy color between his eyebrows was heavier, his hand was on the wall, and he looked down at her from top to bottom.


    "You sent me such a valuable gift, and you helped me so many times before, not because of guilt or compensation for letting me give birth to your child for you, but because You want to sleep with me, don''t you? " At the end of the day, her eyes lifted up, straight and straight, without dodging, on his eyes. The dim light was shining in her eyes.


    Whether it was before or last night, all his physical reactions have reflected this mind clearly. She''s not stupid. She wanted to be clear with him. She is a layman, for white night Qing, she really has a heart, but his engagement, in her heart is a thorn.He looked at her as if he were pondering over her words. For a long time, he stood up and did not deny, "if so, what?"


    He really wanted to sleep with her. Long ago, I thought. It''s a physiological reaction, and he can''t hide it, and he doesn''t want to hide it. It''s a man''s nature to have sex with a woman.


    "Did I let you sleep, after that We don''t have to worry about it anymore? "


    Xia Xingchen forced himself to ask out this sentence as quietly as possible, but in the dark, his hands clenched tightly and his fingertips pinched into his palms.


    White night Qing seems to have never thought that she would say such a sentence. Her body was shocked and her eyes were a bit more dangerous, "do you think I''m haunting you now? "


    Every word seems to come out of the teeth. The words are heavy. It''s like hitting her on the head.


    Xia Xingchen''s mind is full of the words that song Guoyao said at the dinner party today. He only feels that his heart is very stuffy. She looked at him and suddenly asked, "do you know what you feel about me now?"


    The white night raised his eyes. How do you feel about her? He never thought about it. What to do with her depends on the present mood. For example, to send her this dress, he did not know what his mother intended when she gave it to him, but now he felt that this dress should belong to her Xia Xingchen, not the only Song Dynasty.


    Xia Xingchen tiny smile, "in addition to want to sleep me, in fact, you still have such a good feeling for me, right?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 125

    Xia Xingchen smile, "in addition to want to sleep me, you still have such a good feeling for me, right?"


    White night Qing deep eyes at her, did not speak.


    "But Mr. President, a little bit of affection. It''s not love. It''s like, I treat you... "


    "You treat me How about it? " The sharp eyes of the eagle and Falcon watched her closely.


    Xia Xingchen''s eyelashes droop slightly, did not look at him. The lips moved and whispered, "I''m just a layman. I''ll admire your demeanor and be convinced by your courage. Even because you saved me from danger, I''ll worship you and rely on you. Occasionally I''ll love you when you''re busy..."


    White night Qing''s face gradually eased, and his lips began to smile. However, that smile only lasted for a moment. The next second, when I heard her words, the smile shrank and her face immediately became cold.


    "But, these are not love, can only be regarded as I am interested or interested in you. From today on, if we completely disappear from each other''s life, maybe in less than a month, we will not think of each other again... "


    She really likes the mode of getting along with him. She is very comfortable and calm. Occasionally, when she takes her children with her, she feels so warm that she wants to indulge. However, what song Guoyao said today calmed her down. She knew that both of them should leave as soon as possible, and the ambiguous game would only hurt and hurt.


    His thin lips, pursed, "so?"


    Before this, he had never loved a woman, or even had a good feeling for a woman. But he knows something about love.


    It makes people anxious and uneasy, worrying about gain and loss, and not thinking about food and tea.


    Now, as far as his feeling to her is concerned, it is all kinds of restlessness, but does it come to the point of not thinking about tea and rice? It seems not.


    Therefore, her words should not be wrong. But, this woman, damned sensible!


    Listening to her say less than a month will not think of him, the heart is still quite uncomfortable.


    "So from now on, if there''s nothing important, we''ll try to avoid meeting each other. What happened last night can''t and won''t happen again... " Speaking of the back, her voice became lighter and finer. But, obviously, it was her determined decision, in a determined tone.


    And with her words, white night Qing''s face is more and more ugly. Eyes, is more and more cold.


    "I''ve made up my mind that it will take a month to forget me completely, isn''t it?" The white night held a heavy look at her.


    Xia Xingchen blinked her eyelashes. Although she did not speak, her silence was acquiescence. She didn''t just want to forget him in a month, she wanted to forget this man in 20 days. It''s better to never think of it again.


    "What if, a month later, it turns out, it won''t be forgotten?"


    "No. A month later, it will only prove that I really forgot. As for you... " Xia Xingchen then raised his head and looked at him, "after a month, what you think about in your heart will be song''s only one; what you want to sleep will also be song''s only one."


    "If after a month, you are the only one I want to sleep with?"


    She blinked her eyes and looked a little disappointed. In the dark, her eyes turned red. "Then I can only say I''m sorry. I have no reason to be a junior, even if you are the president. I have my own dignity. "


    Chest, a little stuffy, because her calm and heartless.


    White night holding eyes in a wisp of dangerous dark awn. Suddenly he reached out and pulled her over. Her hands, which she strongly refused, had already been preempted by him and clipped behind her. Then, the other hand passed through her hair, holding the back of her head, and the overbearing and warm kiss was printed. This kiss seemed to leave all his breath in her tan mouth and her memory, so it was heavy and cruel. Soon, Xia Xingchen felt that his lips and tongue were numb by his kiss, and his body strength was finally emptied by his kiss. Gradually, even the strength of resistance was not left.


    A tear, along the corner of the eye, slowly slide down, fall into two people''s lips, filled with bitterness and heartache.


    His engagement is imperative. That''s what their men do about the country. Nobody can turn it around. She won''t be stupid enough to think she can change anything.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    White night Qing finally left. For a long time, Xia Xingchen was still frozen in the corridor, and felt cold. At the corner of the wall, he didn''t take the dress and jewelry in the bag. She can''t really let go of such a valuable thing.


    He sucked his nose and tried to press down the sour and astringent tip of his nose and lifted the things back into the house.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When white night reaches the presidential palace, Xia Dabai has not slept yet. As soon as I heard his voice, I ran out of the room.


    Crisp raw call him, "Xiaobai."


    He twisted his eyebrows, looked up from the sofa at the child, "why haven''t you slept?"


    "Wait for you." Xia Dabai ran down the stairs and sat down opposite him. White tender little foot Ya son dish up put on sofa, white night Qing looked at eye, just sit up straight body, ask: "what matter?""When will you get our treasure back?"


    White night raises eyebrow heart to pull to ache for a while, only cool returned his two words, "do not connect!"


    Xia Dabai''s thin eyebrows suddenly pulled up, obviously for his two cold, hard words, very, very uncomfortable. After a while, he was very old-fashioned and had a stern and admonishing face, "Xiaobai, do you know that it is very irresponsible of you to do so? It''s going to break me! How can you not bring her back when you''ve all put our treasure to sleep? "


    Xia Dabai''s voice was not light. All the servants in the room listened to his words. From the child''s mouth to say, how to listen to feel how funny. Almost didn''t hold on to the housekeeper.


    White night Qing heart is more upset, will tie off, conveniently throw aside, "you less wordy, go upstairs to sleep."


    "You''ve changed your mind, haven''t you?"


    Xia Dabai slides down from the sofa and stares at him in a questioning manner.


    "What changes heart and does not change heart? It''s your mother who says she''s going to forget me. You''re going to question her


    "If you didn''t bully our family Dabao, how could Dabao say he would forget you?" Xia Dabai''s righteous words.


    White night Qing did not have a good breath, twisted his tender ears, did not dare to really hard, "you double-sided standard is not too strong, she is your mother, I am your father!"


    This son of a bitch, eccentricity is too serious!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 126

    Xia Dabai stopped for a moment, and his small face suddenly changed. "I heard the housekeeper say You''re going to marry another woman, it''s true! "


    White night Qing turned back and glared at the housekeeper. The housekeeper was terrified. He stepped back and did not dare to speak.


    "As I said, no man can cry. Put away your tears for me!" White night to teach children seriously. Looking at his red eyes, the tears in the eyes of the summer stars flashed in his mind, only felt that his chest was stuffy and painful.


    "Hum! Dad, you''re a big radish. I''ll go to Dabao tomorrow and tell Dabao you''re going to marry me a stepmother


    The child finished, no matter what he said, and ran up the stairs again. After a while, all he could hear was his voice wailing upstairs. It was obviously intentional, crying very loud, as if afraid that he would not hear downstairs, do not know how aggrieved and sad he was.


    White night can understand the feelings of children. He hoped that a family of three would have a complete and warm home.


    For a long time, he sat on the sofa, lit a cigarette, but did not smoke, just let it burn in the air. After a while, when the child''s cry was dumb, he told the servant on one side in a deep voice and said, "go up to see him, coax him and let him go to bed earlier."


    "Yes." The servant trod up the stairs.


    White night raised his hand to extinguish the smoke. Looking sideways, I saw the tie that was thrown aside by myself, and thought of the words she said that she could forget herself for a month, and her expression was heavy. Women are more ruthless than men. However, her ruthlessness is justified.


    There is nothing wrong with what millet leaves said. No commitment, nameless, why did she give birth to her own children, return him to be a lover?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Yu Zenan answers the phone.


    "Where is the man?" Yu Zeyao called. Yu Zenan glanced at the girl who finally agreed to let her go. He said, "on this side of the city road."


    "I asked Xia Xingchen."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Zenan some chat up, "to white night Qing pick up."


    Yu Zeyao had a meal over there. At last, he only said, "go back to the party and pick up your wife. She likes you very much. Don''t let her down. "


    Yu Zeyao has always been insincere and does not talk much. After that, no matter what reaction Yu Zenan has on this side, he just hung up the phone.


    Yu Zenan glanced at his mobile phone. "Tut" and shook his head. "It''s just like this kind of ice, and you still don''t understand the amorous feelings. It''s hard to be weird. Sister Jingyu will be afraid of you."


    He put away his cell phone, opened the lock and got on the car. He slammed the gas pedal. Thinking of something, he backed the car back, lowered the window and looked at the young girl who was buried in talking to his elder martial brother. He raised his hand and pressed the horn. When the woman heard the voice, she turned back and looked at him, "second young master, it''s forbidden to disturb people in this road at night."


    "Job 8903, I remember. Next time I come here again, if you dare to stop me, you will have a taste of me. "


    The girl turned back and grinned at him. "Second young master, I remember your license plate."


    "Remember best."


    "Next time you drive, make sure you bring your identification." Suddenly, the girl stopped laughing and changed her face faster than turning over a book. "Otherwise, I must see a stop once."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shit!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When Yu Zenan returned to the banquet hall, Mrs. Lanting was personally sent out by song Guoyao.


    "Madam, you are welcome to visit us tonight. Song will visit in person some other day."


    "That''s very kind of you. There are so many guests in it. Mr. Song, go in. " As for song Guoyao, Mrs. Lanting was not enthusiastic, but kept the greetings on her face.


    Song Guoyao didn''t bother himself any more. He just said a few words to Mrs. Lanting and went in. Yu Zenan''s car stopped, opened the door and asked Mrs. Lanting to get on.


    When the car drove away, she took the Jade Buddha out of the brocade box. She couldn''t help but feel a little lost in her mind. Yu Zenan glanced at her in the rearview mirror and couldn''t help asking, "do you really like this jade Buddha? Come back from m, just for it? "


    "Well." Mrs. Lanting smiles and puts the Jade Buddha back.


    Yu Zenan asked, "is it difficult or not? It has something to do with your daughter?"


    "That''s not true."


    "I can see that it must have something to do with my future father-in-law. Right? "


    "You will be poor!" Mrs. Lanting laughed. This jade Buddha is really related to her father. She looked at Yu Zenan with a smile, "you and that Miss Xia go out for a ride, even I have forgotten, also want to be my son-in-law?"


    "You see, I am wronged. If I really forget you, I can''t come back to pick you up. In my heart, you are the most important thing. No one can compare with you. "


    "You are sweet. Miss Xia must have been coaxed by your mouth


    Yu Ze Nan is smiling, but the boss is not happy in his heart. He hoped that he could coax her. But obviously, they had already been held by the white night. It is still difficult for him to cut Hu from his hand. White night Qing is not Xu Yan."Yes." Yu Zenan thought of something, took out a note from his pocket and handed it to Mrs. Lanting, "madam, have a look."


    "What?"


    "This is from the stars. It''s to let me take you to try it when I''m free. "


    Mrs. Lanting opened the note and saw the beautiful and beautiful handwriting. She fell in love with it. "The child has a heart and a beautiful hand. This is the so-called, the style is just like the person, as soon as you look at the handwriting, you will know that it will not be a bad child. "


    Yu Zenan flashed, but it was just a moment. The next moment, he returned to normal, smile: "with a few words, you so praise her?"


    "That''s not true. I think people are right. " Mrs. Lanting suddenly sighed, as if thinking of something, and looked out of the window at the night, "if my daughter is still there She''s probably her age. Certainly can also write a good hand. Her father was famous for his good handwriting


    Seeing her sad appearance, Yu Zenan wanted to comfort her, but for a while, he didn''t know how to comfort her. He wanted to ask her who her father was, but it was Mrs. Lanting''s own private business, and he was more than polite.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    And on the other side


    White millet leaves after the hairpin, then out of the dinner party. On the way, the White Wolf, who was driving, suddenly said, "minister, look at the cars ahead Is it familiar? "


    She was drowsy, and squinted and looked forward. I saw several black bullet proof SUVs in front. As soon as the high beam lights shine, you can see the license plate of the last car clearly.


    50602¡£


    It''s a pretty significant number. On June 2, 2005, the owl''s brothers died miserably.


    The white millet leaves are sleepless.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 127

    The white millet leaves are sleepless.


    "Minister Bai, it''s an owl indeed!" The White Wolf straightened his body, and his face was as if he were facing a great enemy.


    White millet leaf clenched the hand bag, whole body alert.


    The traffic control here is very strict, but this car seems to enter into the nobody''s land. Besides him, who dares to be so arrogant? On the day he entered the country, her people lost him when they were tracking him at the airport, so that they have never met head to face. So now that he''s suddenly here, she''s a little confused about his intentions.


    "Minister, there are so many political figures here tonight. Who should he come to assassinate? Are we going to send more people? " The White Wolf held the steering wheel in one hand and loaded the pistol with the other.


    "Follow him first and see what''s going on. Don''t follow too closely, so as not to frighten the snake! "


    "Yes."


    Along the way, the owl''s motorcade is not in a hurry to drive, behind, they are not slow to follow. In such a calm night, I don''t know how long after that, the bullet proof vehicle team in front of us suddenly stepped on the brake, "squeak -" and then stopped suddenly.


    White millet leaves twist eyebrows, every cell of the whole body is opened.


    The White Wolf slammed on the brake and stopped the car a hundred meters away. The hand holding the pistol was covered with sweat. blamed! The owl must have found it! With his anti reconnaissance ability, it''s incredible to be able to track it up to now!


    Just thinking about it, the door of the last car in front of me was pulled open. The tall man stepped out of the car.


    This man, even in the night, is as eye-catching as ever. Tall and straight, wearing a black windbreaker, simple and cold. The people who followed him, one by one, were big men, with a cold look, which made passers-by all afraid to retreat.


    The leader, who holds the military power that several countries fear, has always kept a low profile and mysterious. Tonight, such a bold appearance here, white millet leaves have to suspect that he is intentional.


    He thought that he had found them, and the white millet leaf was even ready to fight with him. However, after he got out of the car, he never looked at them. He just lit a cigarette and stood there, his slender and good-looking fingers casually knocked on the body of the car. His eyes looked flat in front of him as if he were waiting for someone.


    The more peaceful it is, the more drumming it is.


    This man, too dangerous


    The White Wolf waited for a minute nervously, seeing that the other side had no movement. For a time, he couldn''t figure out what the other party was thinking, and his breath was tense.


    "Minister, he It seems to be waiting for someone


    White millet leaves were also found. He, indeed, is waiting for someone. And


    "He''s waiting for me." She spoke.


    The White Wolf looked awe inspiring and turned to look at her. White millet leaves put down the bag, push open the door, to get down.


    "Minister!" White Wolf worried to call her a, look dignified, "he but hate you into the bone, you go on, is a sheep into the tiger''s mouth."


    "I and his account will be settled sooner or later." The white millet leaves would like to open. It''s hard for people like owls to give up their trust, but After giving it to her, she betrayed her completely. The owl appeared at this time, and she had been living for several years.


    White wolf also want to say what, white millet leaf has been firmly pushed open the door down. She stood in the night in a red dress, like the poppy in bloom. Beauty is beyond measure. But poppies are also poisonous.


    She walks gracefully to the man. High heeled shoes gently tap the ground, issued a crisp sound. In such a quiet atmosphere, it sounds like a beating heart beat.


    The people around the owl just stood behind with their negative hands. Like their master, they had never seen her. From only about 10 meters away, the white millet leaves cautiously stopped. The owl twisted out the cigarette end and flicked it with his finger. The cigarette end fell into the garbage can on the roadside.


    "Minister Bai, long time no see."


    The man''s deep voice, very pleasant to hear, but, very cold. It''s as cold as a thousand years. Then he raised his head and looked at the white millet leaves. At that glance, it was cold and deep, with no temperature and no emotion.


    However, white millet leaves know that this man, hidden under the eye, is the deepest and most bitter hatred of himself.


    "I thought we would meet on the day you got off the plane, but I didn''t expect to see you until now." White millet leaves try to let themselves calm to face him. With him, how many years? At that time, she was only an 18-year-old girl. In front of him, she would never look familiar with the world, and let him hold it in the palm of his hand. At that time, the owl was not as profound and dangerous as it is now. At that time, he still had feelings and weaknesses.


    Now they are mature. Also They are not the same as they used to be


    "It''s really a pity that we''ve delayed seeing you until now." The owl looked up at her. "Are you going to talk to me so far away?"


    The white millet leaves did not move. Behind him, the white wolf got out of the car and said nervously, "minister, don''t get close to them!"White Wolf''s words just fell, only listen to "Shua Shua Shua" a few times, a submachine gun raised, accurate aim at the direction of the white wolf. The white wolf also raised the pistol, but, this gun, how to fight them? As long as they dare to act rashly, they are bound to be strafed into a beehive.


    "White wolf, get back in the car!" White millet leaves calm command.


    "Minister!"


    "Don''t you listen to me?" The white millet leaf looks colder.


    The White Wolf gritted his teeth, so he had to put away his mobile phone and retreat into the bulletproof car.


    The owl is very patient, not far away from a short distance, looking at her. White millet leaves take a deep breath, pick up the skirt, step on the high-heeled shoes on the past. If the owl really wanted his own life, he would not wait until now.


    White millet leaves approached, only to find that today''s Owl, more powerful than before. Like a lion and a leopard, even his eyes are full of danger.


    When she was bullied, he suddenly took her whole body in his arms. His whole body sends out the Mori cold breath, lets the white millet leaf not dare to move, just calmly looks up at him, as if in the quest for his goal.


    "I haven''t seen you for so many years. Do you know how much I miss you?" He whispered, that voice, fell in her ear, is clearly ambiguous, but, let her shiver.


    Because the word "Xiang" was almost bitten out of his teeth. Sure enough, the next moment, he a force, big palm will hold her slender neck, she will be a hard pressure on the cold car body behind her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 128

    Sure enough, the next moment, he a force, big palm will hold her slender neck, she will be a hard pressure on the cold car body behind her.


    Cold wind blowing, a thin she, only feel cold to the bone.


    "I''ve been thinking about you all the time in these ten years."


    White millet leaf does not think this is love talk, gently smile, "is it? Should I feel honored? I don''t know how many women should envy me if I can be missed by the world''s most famous owls. "


    Words say so, but the right hand is still from the skirt slit position, touch to the thigh. But, unexpectedly touched an empty. Eyebrow center a wrinkle, temple has been blocked by the cold barrel.


    "Looking for it?"


    Damn it! She didn''t even know when the owl started! Obviously, after ten years, he is better than before! She can''t play with him more!


    Behind, the white wolf saw this situation, could not calm down again. Immediately jumped out of the car again, "owl, you let her go!"


    White night owl eye color one Lin, is almost only one second, a gun is mercilessly shot in the past. White millet leaf exclaimed, "white wolf!"


    The White Wolf''s skill can not be underestimated, a Dodge, bullet brush his ear, fly past. "White millet leaf frightened, with his hand blocked the barrel of the pistol," owl, you want to kill me, don''t touch the people under my hand! "


    "What qualifications do you have for me to do this to me?" The night owl''s eyes float a layer of violent color, throw the gun into the hand under the hand, the next moment, the big palm suddenly goes into her skirt. The white millet leaves are cold all over. She is being belittled!


    "Owl, you are crazy! What are you doing She pushed the man''s hand with her own hand. But where is she against the owl? The next second, "hiss" -- a sound, her dress skirt is now roughly torn by the man. It was easy for him to hold her hands, hold them high, and entangle them with a strip of cloth.


    For such things as knots, according to the truth, they can''t trap her at all. However, the owl is more professional than professional! He knew what kind of knot could be easily untied by her, so it was more tight and dead.


    She gritted her teeth. "What do you want?" Hand constantly earned, but the more anxious, the more damned difficult to solve! She forced herself to calm down, but the next moment, his action let her calm down at all.


    The owl clasped her by the shoulder, turned her around and let her lie on the body. The big palm domineering hold her waist, pull her soft body up.


    God! This man!


    "Owl, stop it!" White millet leaf guessed his purpose.


    "Shut up!"


    The owl only gave her two cold words.


    Bai milia was angry and angry. She felt humiliated to the extreme when she did such a thing on such an occasion. As soon as the white wolf saw this picture, the whole person blew his hair and wanted to rush over. The owl glanced at the people around him. A few people came forward and immediately started to fight with the white wolf.


    "Who dares to look back and see the sun tomorrow?" The owl''s orders are cold and thin.


    White millet leaf heart next one Lin, already guessed this man in the end wants to do what. Without waiting for her to say anything, her clothes were torn, she shivered and turned her face to say something, but her face was held down by the owl.


    "Don''t look back, or I''m afraid I will not only think about you, but also kill you!" I don''t want to see her face. Once upon a time, he was confused by her face, thinking that she was really an ignorant, pure and innocent girl. But now, this face seems to be all the time satirizing how stupid he was!


    White millet leaf heart under the pain, but do not wait for her to sort out the mood, the next moment, the man suddenly suddenly occupied her. Without any premonition, any foreplay, her teeth trembled with pain and her nails suddenly broke.


    Even if the pain was like this, she didn''t even hum. I only bit my lips white.


    When he was with owl before, he once told her that it was painful for the first time. Because of the pain, because she was too young, and worried that she could not bear his greatness, the owl could not bear to start again. So, until later


    Now


    Only then did she really know what it was like to be so-called ''very painful''.


    That kind of pain, not just the pain of tearing the body Still can be inch by inch, diffuse into bone blood The pain was too much for her to bear


    She has experienced so much in the barrage of gunfire and gunshot wounds, but it is not as painful as this moment


    Owl, she couldn''t believe it for the first time. He was shocked for a moment. Ten years ago, he didn''t want her because she was still young. Now ten years have passed. He thinks that she should have


    "Owl..."


    The white millet leaf took a breath and sighed out his name. Her legs were shaking with pain and her lips were shaking.


    The owl looked back at her trembling back. For a long time, there was no voice. Her eyes were deep.


    "Is that the way to pay back what I owe you?"


    The owl suddenly regained consciousness as if he had been stabbed by something. Just shake God, as if just illusion, and then return to God, the eyes are only as cold as ice.He suddenly turned away and turned the white millet leaf. Her whole person is in a state of confusion, her legs are weak, and she can only be manipulated by him. He held her chin and looked at her cruelly, "white millet leaf, your first time was sold to me 10 years ago! Now, I''m just here to get back what should be mine! As for the lives... " Speaking of this, he gave a slight pause, his eyes were bloodthirsty, and his words were even more pronounced, "don''t worry, I''ll come back to you a little bit!"


    After that, she got rid of her, and then he sorted himself out slowly. She is so embarrassed, by contrast, he is always elegant and cold. Even if two people just There was a brief physical fit, but it was only about hatred, not about love.


    So


    In his eyes, there is not a trace of love bath.


    He was so strong that his chin was almost dislocated. After successfully breaking free of the cloth knot on his hand, he turned his back and straightened himself out. The hair was still fluffy and curly, and the dress on her body was worn out. There was obvious pain between the legs. She trembled slightly, and she looked as fragile and pitiful as it was 10 years ago.


    It''s so sexy!


    Like the poppy in bloom, after washing, become more and more charming.


    The owl gets into the car and looks at her through the rearview mirror. The mood of his eyes is deep. The window, knocked. He lowered the window, and the white millet leaf bent slightly. In his eyes, he wanted to be calm and calm, which made him hate more and more.


    She said, "owl, the debt ten years ago, I''m waiting for you to get it."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 129

    She won''t be afraid of him. Ten years ago, it was a nightmare for him and the same for her! So many years, pressure on her heart, always let her nightmare. The owl can''t do anything about it. At least, it''ll make her feel better.


    The owl didn''t say anything. Even, he didn''t look at her any more. He just closed the window slowly.


    The motorcade, how to come, they will also disappear in the night, fast, no trace. Looking at the dark street, she felt that everything just happened seemed to be an illusion. However, the pain between the legs, but so clear, can not be ignored.


    All the way, the White Wolf drove and the white millet leaf sat in the back. Her whole person also some trance, inexplicably and owl meet, inexplicably by him strong less than a minute. He made up his mind to humiliate her. He didn''t mean to do anything with her.


    White millet leaf does not hate him, no, to be exact, can not hate him. All these are just what she owes him. Once the owl, is to her bone pain, in the mouth afraid of melting, holding in the hand afraid of falling, she was beside him, once a lawless little girl.


    It''s a pity


    "Minister." The White Wolf called her in front of her and pulled her thoughts back. She raised her eyes slightly. The White Wolf''s sorry eyes met her from the rearview mirror. She knew what he wanted to say. Without waiting for him to speak, she had already said: "no one should say anything about today''s affairs. Only if it didn''t happen! "


    "How about that?" The white wolf was angry, "today we are all alone, but we can''t do him, but our security department can''t choke this tone!"


    "It has nothing to do with security. He''s coming for me." The white millet leaves have already recovered their usual calm. Just what the owl did to her, the white wolf was obviously not seen, but he was also smart and wanted to get it.


    "But you are our security department..."


    "No more." The white millet leaf interrupts his indignant words, looked at the color hanging on his face, "in a moment, go back and deal with the injury. I forget all about tonight. "


    White wolf also wanted to say something, but he did not dare to refute her words. In the end, he just nodded his head in a stuffy way. In the end, he hit the steering wheel with a punch.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Sunday.


    Leave.


    The night before, Xia Xingchen didn''t sleep very well, but she didn''t hang around in bed. She just got up early. First I made breakfast, then I started to clean up the whole house. In fact, she does hygiene every day, and her home is very clean and tidy. However, she still takes a mop and dishcloth and rubs it back and forth on the floor and on the table. She refuses to let go of a corner.


    Chi Weiyang came over without breakfast.


    Xia Xingchen pointed to the porridge on the table that hasn''t started yet, "you can have some by yourself, I just boiled it."


    Chi Weiyang even looked at her several times and quietly went to the restaurant for breakfast. She came over with a mop. "Feet, lift up."


    "It''s clean here. You just wiped it once. " Chi Weiyang looked at her strangely.


    "Is it?"


    "Well."


    She turned to the other side and continued to drag. Chi Weiyang looked at her thick black eyes and sighed, "you didn''t sleep all night last night, did you?"


    "Sleep, how can you not sleep?" It''s just that I didn''t sleep very well. All night, she thought a lot about her and Xia Dabai''s future


    At this point, his mind was full of the idea of bringing him back to his side.


    Chi Weiyang looked at her for a long time, and finally tried to open his mouth: "did you read today''s gossip newspaper?"


    Xia Xingchen shakes his head.


    Chi Weiyang said: "I was also a colleague who went to a charity dinner last night and called me and told me about it. Only then did I read the newspaper."


    She was slightly stunned as she mopped the floor. For Chi Weiyang want to say things, the heart has been clear. She straightened up and laughed. "Don''t look at me like that. I''m fine."


    In the newspapers, it must be the only marriage between Bai Yeqing and song.


    "Really?" Chi Weiyang is still worried.


    "Didn''t you know that there was such a day? Now the date has been set. It''s very good..." Xia Xingchen said this sentence to Chi Weiyang, but also to himself. When the marriage date is fixed, everything will be officially sealed. She will not blindly and foolishly pour her feelings into it, and she will not be teased by him. It is very good


    It''s just


    In the heart of that piece of vacancy, in a short period of time, most can not find what can make up for.


    Just thinking about it, her mobile phone suddenly rings. Take a look, frown, hang up. "Who is it?" Chi Weiyang asked


    "Starry summer sky."


    Pool Wei Yang hums a smile, "she can be really good! This is a positive time! "


    Her cell phone rings again. Xia Xingchen was impatient and wanted to hang up again. Chi Weiyang said, "give me your mobile phone. I have to scold her!"Xia XingKong called now, but to ridicule her, this is to scold. Pool Weiyang curse ability, Xia Xingchen also know, also with her to take the mobile phone.


    Chi Weiyang pressed the mobile phone, hands-free, and threw it on the dining table. She listened as she leisurely ate breakfast.


    "Xia Xingchen, did you see today''s newspaper?" Sure enough, the voice of schadenfreude came over.


    "I said, Mr. President, just playing with you? See, he is not the only one who wants to marry song. You are just a woman who has given birth to a child. Don''t... "


    "Yes, our star is a woman who has given birth to a child, but what about that? Better than some people. " Chi Weiyang interrupts Xia XingKong''s words and holds his voice. The tone of his voice is so angry that he can''t pay for his life. "Some people are engaged, but what''s the result? It''s not abandoned. Ah, this abandoned her ah, but also on the star of our family, even if she has children, can ignore it! OK? You look down on the stars, but lose her in everything, what face do you have to run in front of her to shout! If I were you, I would have locked myself up in my house. What a shame


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xia XingKong was so angry that she couldn''t breathe steadily. She couldn''t say a word. Pool Wei Yang hums, "Xia XingKong, I tell you again! Don''t forget that Xu Yan, who you hold in the palm of your hand and loves to death, is still the man we said we didn''t want. Now you can take it back as a baby! Don''t chirp in front of the stars. I''m ashamed of you


    One breath finish saying, didn''t wait for Xia XingKong to say anything more, just hang up the phone. Looking up, he looked at Xia Xingchen with a smile. Chi Weiyang sighed: "cool! After a scolding, he even had a good appetite. Don''t be busy. Sit down and have breakfast


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 130

    In the TV station, the only news about him and Song Dynasty was overwhelming. Later, Xia Xingchen simply stopped watching TV.


    The dress and jewels, too expensive, were a burden to her. Later, she sent someone to contact a famous product exhibition hall and temporarily deposited the dress and jewelry in the exhibition hall.


    These days, Xia Dabai will come to her every day to accompany her. He seemed to know that she was in a bad mood, so he never mentioned the words "Dad" or "Xiaobai" in front of her. However, when he goes to bed at night, he will hold her tightly and comfort her softly, "Dabao, don''t be sad, I will take care of you in the future..."


    Xia Xingchen can''t listen to this kind of intimate words from children. Once she hears it, her nose turns sour. But how can you cry in front of a child? Just smile, forced to pretend nothing like that, scraping his little nose, "this is what you said, oh, when you grow up and marry a daughter-in-law, you can''t forget me."


    Xia Dabai shook her head and got into her arms. Her voice was stuffy: "Dabao, I don''t want to grow up. I don''t want to marry a daughter-in-law. I just want to depend on you I''ll stay with you all my life, and I won''t go anywhere. "


    Xia Xingchen listened, full of comfort. The sad heart, was swept to the corner. She hugged the child and kissed him on the top of his head. "Well, that mother will support you for the rest of your life."


    "Dabao, shall we go on a blind date?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ You are so righteous that you won''t marry a daughter-in-law all your life. I''m so sorry to you if I go on a blind date. "


    "But I don''t mind!"


    "Sleep, and don''t worry about it. Your mother and I are not old enough to be a leftover girl. Don''t worry. Well? "


    Xia Dabai nununuzui, in his heart has begun to think about finding a stepfather for himself.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    I thought it would be hard to meet him again. After all, it''s not so easy for an ordinary person to really want to see the president, especially when that person doesn''t want to see himself. But, she didn''t expect, five days later, they met again


    On Saturday, early in the morning, Xia Xingchen didn''t wake up when he received a phone call. It''s an old lady.


    "Star, the hospital will inform you today that your father has recovered completely and can be discharged from hospital. If you are OK today, you can go and pick him up with me."


    Xia Xingchen is naturally responsible. First let Xia Dabai call the driver himself and pick him up and go back to the presidential palace. Then she simply cleaned up and went out in a hurry. By the time she arrived, the old lady and her father''s driver had arrived.


    "Didn''t they come?" Xia Xingchen asked. They naturally refer to Xia XingKong and Li Lingyi. They didn''t come, but she tried to be clean.


    "They''re at home preparing dinner, and tonight''s family reunion. You''ll have to go back anyway. Xu Yan will also come. " The old lady said, while walking with Xia Xingchen to the hospital, "listen to the starry sky. A while ago, Xu Yan had a car accident. The child is usually very stable, and I don''t know why he is so careless this time. Fortunately, all the people are well now. It''s also a blessing. "


    Xia Xingchen didn''t agree immediately. After thinking about it for a while, he said without trace: "they have been engaged for such a long time, haven''t they mentioned the matter of marriage?"


    It''s OK not to mention it. When I mention it, the old lady is a little unhappy. "Normally speaking, it''s time to talk about marriage. But suddenly, there''s no news from Xu''s family. I have to ask him about it while Xu Yan comes here today."


    Xia Xingchen did not ask again. In the hospital, at the door, stopped. The old lady showed the family card that had been sent before, and then let it in. Xia Xingchen noticed that the whole hospital is still under strict security.


    Is confused when, outside, the warning line suddenly pulled up. The surrounding people, then flocked to this side of the crowd, and was separated by the cordon.


    This picture is familiar.


    Xia Xingchen Zheng on the long steps of the hospital, the line of sight far away projected out. Sure enough, the familiar motorcade slowly entered her eyes. When he came back to God, the man who was worshipped by the crowd had already got out of the car in the wind.


    It''s noisy. People''s enthusiasm.


    He had always been a man of high vigilance, and suddenly raised his head, as if feeling the ray of vision. Two people, the line of sight suddenly on, Xia Xingchen gaze at his eyes have no time to pull away.


    I haven''t seen you for five days. But everything seems to have changed again.


    His eyes were deep, still deep.


    Xia Xingchen clenched the bag in his hand, curled his lips slightly and nodded his head to say hello. It''s better to be a nodding acquaintance than a stranger. At least, not so deliberately.


    Without looking at his expression, she turned to the old lady and said, "grandma, let''s go in."


    She tried to ignore the sight behind her, but still felt like a thorn in the back. How could he be here today?


    The old lady looked at her, then looked at the president from a distance, nodded and turned. All the way, all the way: "the president is going to be engaged, you must know that?"


    Xia Xingchen did not say a word, eyelashes slightly droop, looking at the toes.The old lady looked at her and said, "I don''t like your stepmother for so many years. You know why. You know better than anyone how hateful this third party is. If your stepmother hadn''t intervened in that year, she wouldn''t have broken up a family


    She nodded and whispered back, "I know that..."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    White night Qing appears here because of the complete elimination of the epidemic, especially to congratulate all patients discharged smoothly. All the media are outside, looking forward to it.


    Only the reporter of guotv went in with him.


    Xia Xingchen accompanied the old lady waiting outside the ward. Through the glass door, she could see him shaking hands with all the discharged patients. Under the magnesium lamp, the style is outstanding. Xia Xingchen found that he was like all the young nurses and female doctors in the hospital. His eyes fell on him involuntarily. He stood there, like a luminous body, people can''t move their eyes.


    Finally, when he got out of the ward, Xia Xingchen helped the old lady to get up. Two people, almost brush past, he did not look at her again, under the crowd, Jin expensive, arrogant, stride away. But Leng Fei nodded to her quietly, which was a greeting.


    Looking at that some heartless figure, Xia Xingchen astringently smiles, but also feels like this is good. Since you want to break it, it should be so clean and thorough.


    ¡­¡­


    Although Xia guopeng has recovered, he is obviously thinner than before. The luggage, Xia Xingchen carries, a line of three people to go out. As soon as I got out of the hospital, I heard the noise.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 131

    A group of three people went out, just out of the hospital door, heard the lively sound.


    "Mr. President, the engagement banquet will be held between you and Miss Song in 15 days'' time. Will this marriage affect the political structure?"


    "Where will you and Miss Song hold the engagement banquet? Will it be a holiday and the whole country will celebrate together?"


    "Now that the engagement has been decided, when are you going to get married? It is said that this is a political marriage. Do you really have no feelings between them? "


    ¡­¡­


    On the steps of the hospital, the media were surrounded. All people''s problems, cast out, one by one, more explosive.


    Xia Xingchen listened in the ear, did not look up, just carrying luggage to go out quickly. However, the road ahead was blocked by reporters and various super large instruments. The driver has come up to clear the crowd for the old lady and Xia guopeng. She has something in her hand and her body is much thinner than those men. It is very difficult to get out of the crowd.


    After just a few steps, reporters suddenly swarmed up again. Seeing this, she quickly stepped back and knocked her heel against the steps. Her feet were unstable, and she fell down heavily on the steps. Seeing that the crowd was about to trample on her, she was startled. In a panic, she wanted to get up, but her elbow was suddenly caught by a big palm. A strong force pulled her up easily.


    Xia Xingchen hasn''t regained her consciousness. She only hears the continuous sound of "Ka Cha" and "Ka Cha". The film flashes so fast that she can''t open her eyes. She blocked the light with her hand and looked sideways, only to find that it was the white night holding her. Two people, four eyes on each other, the strong light flashed her eyes. His figure covered her closely, his eyes fell on her, deep and complex.


    Xia Xingchen Leng for a long time, Zheng Chong and his eyes on, the whole person seems to be taken away the same soul, for a long time back to God. Until, once again, the reporter''s question came over.


    "Mr. President, do you know this lady?"


    "What is your relationship


    "You look very close. Are you old acquaintances?"


    ¡­¡­


    This time, all the problems are focused on Xia Xingchen. She admired the keen sense of smell of these media. It was just such an accident that they could say the words "old acquaintance" and "intimate".


    In retrospect, he smiles at him, politely and alienated. "Thank you, Mr. President."


    It''s definitely the attitude of ordinary people towards the president.


    Hand, quietly pulled out of his palm. He didn''t speak, his face was taut and his thin lips were pursed into a single word. Only cool to see her from his side to one side, back to a safe distance. Eye color, sink a few minutes.


    The microphone and camera went directly to Xia Xingchen. The smile on her face was just right. "I''m a family member of this patient. It''s a great honor to meet Mr. President this time. It''s also thanks to the president that my father recovered. "


    It turns out that it''s just family members.


    Everyone was a little frustrated. I thought I could get some good gossip.


    White night holding face deep some, did not say anything, just looked back heavily at the summer star one eye, and then looked at the eye cold brown.


    In the heart, there are many stars left from the crowd. Leng Fei received the president''s eyes and quietly carried Xia Xingxing''s luggage from one side, protecting her and letting her leave easily.


    As soon as she left, the media''s attention naturally fell on him. He seems to be in a bad mood, much worse than just now. In the face of the media, he did not say a word, but walked down the steps with a cold face. Xia Xingchen didn''t look back again. When he arrived at the bottom of the steps, he said to Leng Fei, "thank you. Give me your luggage."


    "You get on the bus and I''ll bring your luggage to you."


    "No Xia Xingchen insisted on taking the luggage to his hand. "We all know that you are his secretary and adjutant. Those media are very insidious. I don''t want to give him any trouble. Go back to him


    Leng Fei Xin was gratified. "If you know Miss Xia still cares about him, you will be very happy."


    Xia Xingchen''s eyelashes fluttered slightly. After a while, she raised her head and pulled her lips. "I haven''t had a chance to say congratulations to him. If you have the opportunity, please help me convey it."


    I think Miss Xia will be more sincere if she wants to convey it in person


    If he dares to say this, he will be killed by a look in his eyes?


    "No more. My grandmother and dad are still waiting for me." Xia Yan''s car stopped at the side of the road


    "Yes. I still want to congratulate Mr. Xia for getting through this difficult time safely. "


    "I thank you for my dad."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Leng Fei watched Xia Xingchen leave and returned to the crowd. The reporters were separated and the president was escorted back into the car.


    The white night engine gets on the car and makes Leng Fei sit in the car. Two people, sitting face to face, white night Qing face is still calm, is looking at the network mail, for a long time, just like casual opening: "chat what?""Well?" Leng Fei looked up at him, as if puzzled.


    White night raised eyebrows and frowned. It seemed that he was rather dissatisfied with his slow reaction. Miss Xia Lin and I just realized what it was


    White night Qing didn''t admit it or deny it. He just held up his body and sat up straight. My eyes still linger on the mail. Like the answer, he didn''t really care. However, if he really cares or not, he is the only one who knows best.


    "That Miss Xia did talk to me about something, but I dare not tell you


    He looked at him and lifted his eyelids gracefully. "Do you really want to hear it?" he said


    "Say it."


    "Cough!" Leng Fei cleared her throat, and she was so bold that she sat up and said, "Miss Xia, let me convey her congratulations to you."


    "What?" White night Qing seems not to understand the last two words, eyes Sen cold staring at cold brown, voice is also cold, "repeat once."


    Leng Fei was playing drums in her heart, so she knew it was not a good job. He was so timid that he summoned up his courage and said again slowly: "Miss Xia said Congratulations on your engagement to miss song. "


    His words just fell, "pa --" a sound, the iPad was heavily thrown aside, hit the car wall, issued a dull sound. Someone''s face was as gloomy as black charcoal. The air pressure in the car is too low to be lower.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    [as for the question and answer of journalists, please do not automatically bring in our country''s media and the one party ruling situation. Please bring in the British and American media that are not afraid of death. ¡¿


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 132

    The reunion dinner, Xia Xingchen took Xia Dabai to go together.


    When she was pregnant and had a baby, the old lady was not satisfied with Xia Xingchen, but she still liked Xia Dabai. After all, the children are lovely, and they are the blood of Xia family. During the meal, the old lady brought a lot of dishes to Xia Dabai, who ate delicious with his head buried.


    "Come on, this time I''m reborn. Let''s have a toast together." Xia guopeng raised his glass and was very happy.


    Xia XingKong quickly and attentively poured a cup to Xu Yan sitting beside him. The family raised their wine glasses. Xia Dabai slipped down from his chair and held up a small tea cup to touch the adults. But his hands were short and his feet were short, so he couldn''t touch them. Xu Yan looked and laughed, leaned over and touched him. Xia Dabai grinned, "thank you, uncle."


    The sound of "little uncle" stopped the smile on Xu Yan''s face. Xia XingKong is very happy, eyebrows flying, "my little nephew mouth is very sweet."


    Xu Yan did not speak, quietly looked at Xia Xingchen, a complex look. Xia Xingchen, when not aware of it, looks up and drinks the wine in the cup.


    Xia guopeng was in a good mood today. After drinking a lot of wine, Li Ling, afraid that he was in good health, couldn''t carry it. She advised him to drink less, but he didn''t listen. Xia Xingchen''s drinking capacity is quite poor, but he also drank a lot with Xia guopeng today, and soon his face turned red and he was slightly drunk. Xu Yan, however, seemed to be preoccupied. He sat at the table all night without saying a few words, but drank a lot of wine.


    "Well, you three, what''s going on today? I''ve given you a kilo of wine. " The old lady took the cup from Xia guopeng''s hand. "You''re just sick. Don''t drink any more."


    "Yes, my father and brother Xu Yan are not allowed to drink." Xia XingKong is coquettish and takes away the wine cup in Xu Yan''s hand.


    Xia Dabai looked at the red faced woman around her with a sigh. She also learned from the grown-ups to move the wine glass in front of her, and coaxed in a low voice: "Dabao, everyone will not drink, and you are not allowed to drink it. Be obedient


    "Let your mother drink it." Xia XingKong chuckled, the tone should be more gentle, how gentle, "all said to drown your sorrow with wine, recently your mother was sad, drink some wine to solve the worry should also be."


    "Relieving worries?" Not waiting for Xia Xingchen to open his mouth, it was Xu Yan who took the words. He looked at the transparent liquid in the glass and drank it with his head up. "Where can wine solve this worry?" If wine could relieve his worries, he would not have been unable to sleep all night.


    Xia Xingchen was dazed. She couldn''t understand what Xu Yan was talking about. She just took her chopsticks to Xia Dabai and chuckled, "Mom, don''t drink. You can eat more..."


    Between the words, there was obviously some drunkenness.


    "Stupid Dabao, if you can''t drink it, you can''t help it." Xia Dabai is helpless and distressed.


    Xu Yan''s eyes fell on Xia Xingchen, and could not be moved for a long time. She has a lovely, drunken look. He remembered that they had been together when they were most naive and ignorant. Under the pear blossom tree, when they first saw her, she was so pure and innocent, as if not stained with dust.


    After drinking wine, maybe he was more daring. His sight fell on Xia Xingchen without any taboo. Let alone the other parents on the side found something wrong, even Xia Dabai, a little fart child, felt strange.


    "Uncle, why are you staring at our family treasure all the time?" Xia Dabai opened his eyes and asked naively.


    Xia Xingchen vaguely raised his head and winked at Xia Dabai, "what?"


    Xia Dabai small hand touched her face, "nothing for you, you should eat something well, otherwise the stomach ache."


    "OK, mom, listen to you." Xia Xingchen''s smile is bright and moving.


    Xu Yan has not yet opened his eyes, Xia XingKong''s face has been quite ugly, the chopsticks in his hand are tight, and there is no attack. Li Ling was not happy and put the chopsticks away. "Xu Yan, don''t blame Auntie for her direct talking. Since you are here today, we should ask you well. You and our star sky have been engaged for such a long time. Why didn''t you finish the following?"


    Xia XingKong bit his lip and put down his chopsticks.


    Li Ling continued: "there''s no news from your parents. Is your family dissatisfied with our family? If it''s because Uncle Xia is ill, now he is well. I think it''s time to put your marriage on the agenda. What do you think, mom? "


    The old lady''s eyes were sharp. She glanced at Xu Yan, and then she nodded solemnly, "it''s time to put marriage on the agenda. Since this is already engaged, star sky is your family. You''ve all reached the marriageable age. Take it easy. I''ll take a look some other day and discuss with your parents to get married. "


    Xia XingKong was happy in his heart and hurriedly said, "thank you, grandma. I know you love me the most. "


    Then he turned around and took Xu Yan''s arm. "Brother Xu Yan, you''ll go back to talk about our marriage with uncle and aunt tonight, OK?"


    Xu Yan micro Leng for a moment, but in the end, or Xia XingKong''s hand from his arm. Xia XingKong''s face sank, but Xu Yan said, "I''m sorry, grandma, uncle Xia. In fact, the reason why I''m here tonight is to solemnly say sorry to you."This time, even Xia guopeng''s face changed.


    After looking at Xia Xingchen, Xu Yan said, "I''m sorry I can''t marry starry sky. "


    Xia XingKong a listen, a tear fell from the eye socket. The fingers of the hands clasped by the table were almost broken. In fact, recently, Xu Yan has always refused her. But she didn''t give up, just want to make up with him again. Today, she agreed to have a reunion dinner with herself. She was glad that there was still room for maneuver between them.


    I didn''t expect


    She gouged out her eyes with hatred, and she felt a little bit more resentment in her heart.


    As soon as Xu Yan''s words were uttered, everyone was stunned. Xia Dabai was chewing the chicken leg, which fell from his hand into the bowl. Xia Xingchen was confused. Hearing Xu Yan''s words, the whole person was awakened.


    "I know it''s not right to do it. I really deserve it. But I don''t love the starry sky. If I marry her like this, I''m not responsible for her


    "But we are engaged! You don''t love me, love Xia Xingchen, why are you engaged to me?! Is that responsible for me? " Xia XingKong screamed out of voice. When she mentioned Xia Xingchen, her whole face was almost distorted.


    "You say, he loves summer stars?" Li Lingyi was also very angry, suddenly stood up and pointed the spearhead at Xia Xingchen.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 133

    "You say, he loves summer stars?" Li Lingyi was also very angry. She suddenly stood up and pointed the spearhead at Xia Xingchen. "Xia Xingchen, you have to be shameless. You have such a big son. Do you still seduce your sister''s boyfriend? It''s the president who doesn''t want you. You''re going to grab a straw now, and you don''t want your face, do you? "


    "Auntie, it has nothing to do with the stars!" Xu Yan immediately got up to protect Xia Xingchen.


    "Shut up Li Ling exclaimed in a cold voice, staring at Xia Xingchen''s eyes, as if to gouge out her flesh.


    Xia Xingchen was slightly drunk, but Li Lingyi''s eyes made her sober up and sneered, "who doesn''t want to face? If you really want to talk about seduction, a few years ago, when I was with Xu Yan, Xia XingKong seduced Xu Yan a lot? "


    "You - our starry sky, that is the pursuit! You two just fall in love and not get married. The stars pursue him. It''s reasonable and legal. What''s the matter? But now she and Xu Yan are engaged. What''s the matter with you


    Xia Xingchen seemed to be pricked to the pain by something. She stood up and looked at Li Lingyi sarcastically, "how can you say this so reasonably? At first, my mom and Dad were not only engaged, but also married. Why didn''t you know the propriety, righteousness and shame at first? "


    "You --" Li Ling didn''t expect Xia Xingchen to be so sharp and sharp mouthed. When she said this, her angry face scratched with embarrassment. She pointed to her in a rage, and her fingers were shaking, "you That''s how you talk to your elders?! Your son -- your son is watching. Be careful. Your son will treat you like this! "


    "Dabao, our teacher said that not everyone is qualified to be an elder." Xia Dabai was still holding on to his drumsticks. He raised his head and laughed at Li Ling one by one, smiling innocently and lovingly. "The teacher said that only those who know how to respect people and deserve respect can be called elders! You can''t even call an old man an honest man


    "You..." Li Ling''s lips were trembling at once. When she spoke, she said, "it''s really a wild animal that no one cares about! No breeding


    As soon as Li Lingyi''s words fell, Xia Xingchen''s brain was buzzing with a sound. She only felt that her blood was mixed with strong liquor and rushed to the top of her head. And then the whole person collapsed. With one hand, he picked up the dishes in front of her and smashed them at Li Ling. She was totally out of control. She could bear to scold her, but to scold Xia Dabai was more painful than to kill her. What''s more, the words "wild" and "uneducated" are sharper than needles.


    Li Lingyi also didn''t expect Xia Xingchen to be so fierce. When the dishes came over, she was stunned and just stood there motionless. Heavily hit two times, the forehead on the bleeding, pull out a long button.


    When she touched it, her face turned white with fear. Crying angrily pulled Xia guopeng, "you see, you look at your good daughter, she actually dares to start with me!"


    Xia guopeng drink too much, headache to crack, coupled with so many things, hit together, in a mess. Li Ling cried one by one and was even more irritable. She was not angry and scolded, "what''s the trouble! What do you get involved in children''s affairs? Do you have a child like that? "


    "You You''ll help Xia Xingchen, the uneducated man As soon as Li Ling got angry, she grabbed the chopsticks and threw it on the table. She covered her forehead and left. She took a step and turned back. She looked at Xia Xingchen fiercely, "you pray that I won''t break my face. If I break my face, I''ll never finish with you!"


    Xia Xingchen didn''t pay attention to her, just picked up Xia Dabai from the ground.


    Xia Dabai still holds a chicken leg in his hand. Xia Xingchen pulls the chicken leg away. "Don''t eat it. Go back to your mother to make it for you."


    As soon as he finished speaking, his voice choked. She didn''t say goodbye and went out with Xia Dabai in her arms. After drinking a lot of wine, I walked out of the house with tears falling. Xia Dabai held her neck in both hands and gently comforted her, "Dabao, you are good, don''t cry..."


    Xia Xingchen tears more fierce, shaking his lips, kissing the top of the child''s head, "mother let you be wronged..."


    "I don''t feel aggrieved. She scolded me, and I didn''t feel sad. You cry, I will be sad. " Xia Da wiped her tears with her white and tender hands.


    On the roadside, Xia Xingchen''s wine strength came up, and the whole person was completely dazed. In front of him, he felt like a layer of fog, and he could not walk steadily. She was afraid of falling the child, so she put the child down and took her mobile phone out. "Wait for your mother. My mother calls for a taxi..."


    Xia''s villa is also in the suburbs, there is no taxi here. Xia Dabai points his head and stands obediently close to Xia Xingchen. He seems to be afraid that she is still suffering. He pulls her trouser legs and rubs her small head on her legs.


    Xia Xingchen couldn''t see the words in front of her. She poked her finger on the screen for a long time. She finally found the words "future rental company" and called her.


    The phone rang for a long time before it was connected. Hello, there is no sound from the tree trunk I want to call a taxi... "


    "Did you drink?" The man''s low voice, from there, she felt vaguely familiar. But his head was just like paste. He couldn''t think of anything clearly. He just nodded his head here and said, "well...""How much did you drink?"


    "Just A little. You don''t get drunk, do you


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Over there, there''s no more noise.


    Xia Xingchen could not help frowning. I think there is something wrong with the service attitude of this company. At this moment, only a voice behind him rang out, "stars, where are you going? I''ll take you."


    It''s Xu Yan.


    Xia Xingchen subconsciously stepped back. Although still drunk, she immediately shook her head, "no need I We can go back by ourselves... "


    Even if she was not sober, she would not want to be involved in their affairs. Now I just want to keep a distance from him.


    Xu Yan saw that she was hiding and felt a pain in her heart. "Sorry, I I didn''t expect to involve you


    Xia Xingchen waved his hand again, obviously did not want to mention this matter again.


    "Shall I take you back? Even if This compensation. "


    "Uncle, you have drunk too. You can''t drive after drinking." Xia Dabai reminds us.


    On the other end of the phone, someone has listened to all these words, and then opened his mouth. The tone was a lot overcast, "where are you?"


    "Well?" Xia Xingchen also pasted the mobile phone in the ear and didn''t take it away, so naturally he heard his words.


    "Well, what? I asked where are you now Some of one''s patience is exhausted, and one''s attitude is as bad as one''s in a few words.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 134

    "Well, what? I asked where are you now Some of one''s patience is exhausted, and one''s attitude is as bad as one''s in a few words.


    Xia Xingchen frowned and said, "why is the attitude of your taxi company so bad now? I can complain..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Someone is speechless over there. He twisted his voice. "Miss, where are you now? Is this service attitude OK now? " Gentle, the first sentence, the last sentence, and then became ferocious, it sounds like fine points.


    Xia Xingchen just wanted to go home and have a good rest. She was dizzy. She didn''t say much to him. She only said to him I''m with my dad now. "


    "Wait."


    She was only given two words on the phone and hung up. Xia Xingchen was confused, holding Xia Dabai, leaning against the tree trunk and waiting, suddenly remembered that he had not said the specific address with people just now! He just said that he was with dad and hung up. Did he know what Dad was and where he was?


    What a fool!


    Xia Xingchen was waiting there, and Xu Yan was there with him. Xia Dabai raised his small head and asked him, "uncle, don''t you go?"


    "Don''t you say that you can''t drive after drinking." Xu Yan touched the child''s small head, gentle voice, "I''ll wait, wait until I wake up and go."


    After saying that, looked at Xia Xingchen''s back one eye, the vision is deep. Xia Xingchen didn''t notice at all, just dizzy, and waited there with his eyes closed.


    ¡­¡­


    Xia''s family is in a mess at the moment. The old lady was very angry. She didn''t expect that she could have a happy reunion dinner with her husband. She finally ate so unpleasant. Xia XingKong sat there, embarrassed, crying out of breath, also did not care about the face.


    Xia guopeng''s face didn''t get better. He finally came back from the hospital. He was so smoky. People are empty, what''s the mind to eat? Wave and ask the servant to take the dinner away. What about Li Lingyi? Li Ling was looking into the mirror and treating her wound herself. As a result, she saw that the wound was really serious. It was pulled several inches long, and the cloth was on the forehead, especially obvious.


    She was afraid of ruining her face, so she took care of it for a while and was not angry. At the same time, I didn''t want to settle accounts with Xia Xingchen. I just took my mobile phone to call an old friend in the beauty department and asked about the wound problem for half a day.


    Li Ling couldn''t sit still because she said there might be scars. She has always loved beauty. As soon as she hung up the phone, she dropped the medicine and rolled up her sleeve to rush out.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Xia Xingchen is waiting quietly. After waiting for about 20 minutes, several cars finally broke through the darkness and drove over. The light is too strong, Xia Xingchen subconsciously squints. When the car is getting closer, she can see clearly. It is not a taxi at all, but several black luxury cars, hiding in the dark in a low-key way.


    Xu Yan''s drinking capacity is much better than her. At this time, she is sober. At a glance, I saw those cars, and more clearly saw the man in the car. I was a little stunned, and my heart fell a little bit.


    Xia Dabai''s small body jumped, very surprised, can''t believe the way: "Xiaobai?"


    The two words, let Xia Xingchen a Zheng, and so on to adapt to the light, but also finally the car that beautiful face to see clearly. She pressed her eyebrows and shook her head. I''m really drunk! How can you see him? He can''t be here!


    Xia Xingchen murmured to herself, and felt that everything in front of her was untrue. White night engine also did not get off, just sit in the car, through the glass window, looking at her. Then, she looked at Xu Yan behind her. His face was a little strained. Why does this woman like to tangle with her ex so much?


    "Xia Xingchen, don''t let me go!" At this moment, Li Ling rushed out fiercely. Xia XingKong also follows behind. Mother and daughter are looking for Xia Xingchen to settle accounts. Xia Dabai''s appearance of protecting chicks with two hands spread out quickly stopped in front of Xia Xingchen, "you are not allowed to touch my Dabao!"


    "Get out of my way!" Li Ling exclaimed. Xia XingKong said that she would hold up Xia Dabai.


    "Let go of him!" A command suddenly rang out. He was deep and cold, and even more majestic. The man got out of the car with a cold face. In the moonlight, that handsome face more and more cold. Leng Fei followed him.


    The man just glanced in the past and called Li Lingyi and Xia XingKong to live in a violent earthquake. Xia XingKong wants to hold Xia Dabai''s hand, stiff in mid air.


    "Always Mr. President The two stuttered to say hello. How could he suddenly appear here?


    "Xiaobai, they bully me and Dabao!" As soon as Xia Dabai saw him coming down, he immediately ran over and complained to him. White night Qing face unchanged, patted his head, "you get on first."


    "Good. Then you must not let Dabao be bullied by them. "


    White night Qing gave him an expression of "nonsense". Xia Dabai climbed the back seat of the car obediently. He lowered the window again and looked at it with his little head.


    Until now, Xia Xingchen slowly woke up. It turned out that this man was real All of a sudden, inexplicably appeared in front of themselves, not drunk illusion. I don''t know how. When I see him, I don''t know what she said.Wild species


    Ill bred


    It was like being stabbed in the softest and saddest place for a moment, and tears filled the eyes. White night raised eyebrows to go over, took off the clothes, put on her shoulder, "don''t cry."


    The sound is light. Xia Xingchen sucked her nose and tried to stop her tears. He stood by her side and glanced at Li Lingyi and Xia XingKong, who had just rushed over, with a cold look.


    Leng Fei said, "are you two going to hit people


    Xia XingKong remembers the last time he was taught by the president. He is afraid to speak with his mouth closed and shakes his head. Li Ling Yi was even more afraid of the cold and cold momentum on his body. A step back represented what she wanted to say. White night Qing did not say anything, only the summer star a horizontal hold up. Smell her body is not light wine smell, Mou color is heavy some, hang eyes heavy stare at her one eye. Clearly know how bad the amount of wine is, and Xu Yan together, but also dare to drink themselves like this, what do you want?


    But


    It was stupid of her to call her by mistake, but at least she did a smart thing.


    "That! Mr. President Step out, behind her, Li Ling bravely opened her mouth.


    White night Qing turned around and heard Li Ling continue: "do you know, Xia Xingchen, this woman, is not so docile as you can see on the surface."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 135

    "Do you know that Xia Xingchen is not as gentle as she seems to be."


    "Is it?" White night holding squint, looking down at her. She was drunk and bewildered. She lay in his arms, and her eyes were wet. She looked like a gentle lamb. People can not help but feel pity.


    "Yes, you must not be blinded by her illusion. If you don''t believe me, look at my forehead... " Li Ling pointed to the wounds on her forehead, "these injuries are what she smashed with a bowl. You say that she is so disrespectful to her elders. She is not only impolite, but also has no tutor. What is the value of such a woman


    "She hit the wound on your head?" White night Qing is quite incredible staring at Li Lingyi''s forehead. Usually, this little woman would dare to open her teeth and dance in front of him, but he didn''t expect that in front of others, she had such a strong temper.


    "No. You believe me, she is not a good woman Li Ling tried her best to discredit Xia Xingchen and created a bad image for her in front of the president. In this way, the president will no longer like her!


    Li Ling thought like this, unexpectedly, the next moment, white night Qing is a face of praise, even with some fun and connivance at Xia Xingchen, "drink wine, you still know how to get drunk? Next time, if you meet someone you hate, don''t be merciful


    Xia Xingchen did not speak, only misty looking at him, hand gently holding his shirt.


    He is so gentle


    That tender, as if there is a kind of magic, can easily heal her heart''s pain and trauma


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Ling was in a daze. The president''s appearance, where there is a little do not like, or even, simply can not like. Xia XingKong see that look, is even more jealous.


    "Mr. President, do you know that Xia Dabai was born to her and other men! And, until now, the father of the child doesn''t know who it is! " Summer stars raise their voices.


    White night holding the pace of a sudden meal, a glance projection in the past, the gloomy eyes like decorated with ice, people shudder.


    Leng Fei draws a gun to compare in summer star empty head, white night Qing''s voice is extremely cold, "you just said what, say again!"


    The sound is more cold, like the sound from hell.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xia XingKong was shocked by the cold barrel of the gun and his eyes. He took a step back. His knees were soft and he fell on his knees with a thump. Li Ling''s face turned pale with fright. She helped her daughter and begged for mercy, "always Mr. President, starry sky is still a child. You don''t know how to speak. You You must not quarrel with her! "


    "That''s how they usually bully you?" White night Qing did not pay any attention to them, only frowned and looked down at the woman in his arms. Compared with the attitude of talking with Li Ling and her mother and daughter just now, the tone and attitude of talking to her are just different.


    Xia Xingchen fell asleep and didn''t reply to his words. White night Qing turned back and looked at Xia XingKong and Li Lingyi. Li Ling immediately shivered and said, "Mr. President, we We don''t dare to talk nonsense any more. I promise, we will never bully the stars any more! Please spare us this time


    Xu Yan stepped forward and said, "Mr. President, in any case, the starry sky is the half sister of the stars. It''s inevitable that there will be some quarrels between the sisters. Please forgive me. "


    White night Qing naturally will not just for such a thing, disregard the law, really want their lives. He glanced at Leng Fei, who put the gun away.


    However, there must be lessons.


    White night Qing put Xia Xingchen on the car, he let Leng Fei and their respective home, he personally drove the car back to the presidential palace. Until the car disappeared in the dark, Xu Yan''s eyes did not draw back. There are loss, gloom and sadness.


    Is it your own illusion?


    When I saw Xia Dabai with the president for the first time, I felt Between their eyebrows, there is something similar!


    No! It must be my own delusion. How could it be that stars didn''t know Mr. President a few years ago. At that time, he was the one who knew her whereabouts best. None of her friends and acquaintances could have a president on the list.


    "Scared to death..." Li Ling was still in shock and stroked her chest. Xia XingKong is also scared not light, the face is still hanging tears. Li Ling was not angry, "you said he was engaged to Song Dynasty or something, and had nothing to do with Xia Xingchen? It doesn''t matter? "


    Xia XingKong choked, "how could I know this is the case Mom, you say, will he really poison me


    She shuddered at the thought.


    "Don''t think about it. Mr. President is just warning you. Although he has absolute rights, but you do not commit a crime, he can not be reckless Xu Yan helped them up.


    "So He can''t poison me? "


    "Of course not. But... " Xu Yan stopped, and his eyes wandered past them. "Don''t bully the stars and Dabai. They have the support of the president. He won''t kill you, but It''s easy to do something else. "Li Ling recovered herself and calmed down. She remembered that Xu Yan had just refused her daughter for Xia Xingchen, and her face suddenly became cold. "You don''t need to teach us and scare us here," he said! Go, starry sky, follow me in


    "Brother Xu Yan..." Xia XingKong refused to leave. She stubbornly pulled Xu Yan''s hand, and her tears fell down. "You can see that my sister is not as good as you think. You can see what she has done to my mother..."


    Xu Yan is a little tired. He really saw what happened just now.


    "Well, starry sky, you and aunt go in."


    Where is Xia XingKong willing to go? Hands on his sleeve, not loose. As soon as Li Ling saw this picture, she was in a bad temper. She rushed to Xia XingKong and said, "what are you dragging! People don''t care about you any more. What are you still holding here shamelessly? "


    "Mother! It''s all Xia Xingchen''s fault! "


    "Hum! You ask him to find Xia Xingchen! Xia Xingchen is not stupid. If he is held by the president, he can only be translated by a president


    "I don''t want you to belittle brother Xu Yan so much! If it wasn''t for brother Xu Yan protecting us, we might have died! " Xia XingKong still protects Xu Yan.


    Li Lingyi was more angry, "you go in for me!" She is overcast face, drag summer star sky to go home.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 136

    Car, all the way. On top of the alcohol, plus, she knew he was there, and her heart was at ease. She won''t be bullied, and her children won''t be bullied. So, at the moment, she sleeps at ease in the car.


    White night Qing can''t help looking at her, her eyes and tears. It looks very painful. He looked softer. He took a tissue and handed it to Xia Dabai, "come and wipe it."


    Xia Dabai pokes his head from behind to wipe her tears.


    "Be quiet, don''t wake her up." The white night gives advice. The sound is also light.


    "I know."


    "How do you take care of her and make her cry like this?" He frowned and blamed his son. Xia Dabai snorted, "I don''t know who is making Dabao angry and who is making her miserable!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Don''t mention good, a mention, white night Qing also unhappy, nose snorted, "I don''t think she because I have what sad."


    Today I saw her, she was very good, but she could say hello to him and smile at him, even more dazzling in front of the media. What''s more, she can let cold coffee convey "Congratulations" to her!


    In his opinion, this woman''s memory is terrible! It didn''t take a month at all. She could forget him in a week. The more he thought about it, the more angry he felt.


    "Xiaobai, where are we going Xia Dabai wiped his tears and asked.


    "Back to the house." Well, these days, without her, without children, that castle like manor, dead.


    "But why do you take Dabao back when you are engaged to another woman?" The summer big white thin eyebrow pulls, righteous words, "you are so wrong."


    White night Qing in the heart feel irritable, only drive, did not pay attention to him. Xia Dabai put his head into his head and said, "you can send us back to Dabao. I will take good care of Dabao."


    "If you talk too much, I''ll let you sleep on the street tonight."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xia Dabai drum small mouth, "Xiaobai is really a villain, bullying Dabao, but also bullying me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± White night Qing ignored him.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Car, all the way to the manor. Xia Xingchen didn''t wake up. As soon as the car stops, Xia Dabai jumps down first, and Bai Yeqing holds her out from inside.


    She was very drunk, he hugged her like this, she didn''t wake up, just moved her face, subconsciously buried deeper in his chest. His hands are instinctively hung around his neck, with attachment and dependence.


    White night holding a Zheng, suddenly feel warm. It''s not just the warmth of the body, it''s directly warm to the bottom of my heart.


    In the past five days, he did begin to have some symptoms of sleep and food trouble, but at present, all the depression and negativity accumulated in his heart was cleared in an instant because of her presence. Bai Yeqing can''t help but think of the difference between her so-called "good feeling" and "love", and her face becomes ugly again. Obviously, the only one who has trouble sleeping and eating is himself. This woman, sleeping peacefully! White night Qing felt that he was a real failure.


    "Miss Xia?" At the sight of the man in his arms, the servants and housekeepers were very happy. You know, these days either the president does not come back, or he comes back with a black face and a bad temper. What you eat is not right, what you see is not pleasing to the eye, so that a room of people are followed by disaster.


    "What''s wrong with Miss Xia?" The housekeeper was worried.


    "Drunk." White night Qing way: "go up and let her take a bath, change clothes."


    "Yes." The servant rushed upstairs in front of them.


    White night Qing told Xia Dabai, "you also go to wash and go to bed early."


    "But I want to sleep with Dabao today."


    "After a bath, I can think about it."


    When Xia Dabai heard this, he ran upstairs and took a bath.


    Holding Xia Xingchen upstairs, the bathtub is still discharging water. The maid took her pajamas and underwear out of the cupboard and put them in the bathroom.


    He put her on the big soft bed. She said, still holding him in her hands. Pull his body can''t help but bend down, two people''s faces, a time close to how close. Soft lips, almost under his lips.


    Her body has the smell of alcohol, the breath is very soft, the fragrant body is also incredibly soft. Looking at her charming sleeping face, breathing her breath, white night Qingxin read move, eyes color turn deep, fundus has a strange light. Just looking at it like this, the body actually has a reaction! This little woman can always light him easily!


    "Mr. President..." When the servant comes out of the bathroom and sees this picture, all the words stop abruptly. She turned her back in a hurry. The white night hold suddenly recollection, hard eyes away from her face, suppress the body''s reaction, take her hands off the shoulder, correct the color, then asked: "what''s the matter?"


    "The hot water is ready. Excuse me, is I wash, or


    "You come!" He wants to do it for you. However, he was afraid that if the bath was not finished, something else would happen. After ordering the servant, he carried her to the bathroom.¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    White night Qing bath out, bear, did not immediately go to see her, but transferred to the study to deal with government affairs. After a while, Xia Dabai pokes his wet head after washing and pushes the door in.


    "Xiaobai, can I borrow your computer? Just a moment. " Xia Dabai held out his index finger and looked at him imploring.


    "Use that one." White night holding a finger. Xia Dabai immediately turned on the computer happily. When the white night engine wanted to say the password, he saw that little thing pounding on the keyboard as if he were decrypting it. He glanced. "Don''t waste your time. The whole security system has not been broken even by the international hacker alliance. You are still too young. "


    He said, throwing a password U disk to him. "Insert this."


    Xia Dabai is not reconciled and tries again, but he is defeated. They say that ginger is still old and spicy. It seems that this is not wrong at all. He put in the U disk, quickly solved the password, and then, thin fingers began to fly on the keyboard.


    White night Qing glanced over and saw that he was on a web page.


    "What are you doing? What page is this? " He asked.


    Don''t you understand? This is matchmaker. I heard from Ganma that this one is very popular now. A lot of people are registered on it, looking for a couple of friends! It''s said that Ganma is going to look for Godfather for me


    "How old are you? What are you doing with this?" Does Bai Yeqing think his son is too precocious? His tiger face, seriously remind his son, "don''t forget that you are only four years old, not in a hurry to find a woman!"


    "I''m not looking for a woman."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 137

    "I''m not looking for a woman."


    "What are you looking for


    "Man!" He said, as expected in the web page to seriously search for men. "Well, Xiaobai, this looks good, isn''t it? It''s not bad. "


    "This is also very good. It''s so high. It''s 190. It''s higher than Xiaobai."


    "Well, this is not as good as Xiaobai. This can''t be done. It''s eliminated


    White night in the side, a face has been black and coal like. He can''t calm down any more. He leaves his own affairs and takes Xia Dabai out of his chair. He glared at him. "You''re looking for a man for me now?"


    "Not now. When? It''s too late not to look. "


    The corners of one''s lips twitched a few times. What should I do? He wants to spank now.


    "Do you know how old our big treasure is? She is 23 years old. She will be 24 years old. Now she is the best age. Godmother said no more delay. Now help her find a boyfriend, fall in love for two or three years, just 26, 27 years old, is the right age for marriage


    "So Are you dating her? "


    "Yes, you''ve found a stepmother for me. I have no reason not to find a stepfather."


    Xia Dabai''s words just fell and his body was broken. The man raised his hand and slapped him on the buttocks. Xia Dabai was beaten and yelled, "Whoa, Xiaobai, why did you hit me?"


    "Who made you fussy? Children are not allowed to deal with adult affairs! "


    "I''ll take care of it! I want a stepfather


    "Pa --" again. Xia Dabai cried, "I want to tell Dabao that you beat people. Tell Dabao tomorrow


    White night Qing didn''t really want to hit him, just gave him a little lesson, so he pretended to pat him twice and let him go. Then, cold face, the computer "pa" closed, put the high position.


    Xia Dabai jumped to get it. He snorted, "you don''t want to touch the computer again!"


    Yes, you can''t let this kid get the computer again!


    "Xiaobai, you are a villain Xia Dabai didn''t get it for several times. He was so tired that he had to complain wrongly.


    "Then you are a little villain!" White night Qing is completely unmoved. He is too lazy to look at him again.


    "Hum!" Xia Dabai can''t help it. Finally, he has to chat up and go out. He mumbles: "if you don''t touch it, don''t touch it. I''ll find Dabao to get a computer."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± White night Qing wants to bring him back and beat his ass twice. If you have a father, what kind of stepfather are you looking for?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    He went out of the study again. It was more than 12 o''clock in the evening. She turned off the computer and went to her room.


    Xia Dabai fell asleep next to her. Now she is asleep. She curled up with her little body like a little calcaneus and put her round head on her shoulder. Standing at the door, white night Qing looked at the bed of a big and a small embrace and sleep picture, only feel unspeakable warmth. He never thought that one day he would be so greedy for this warmth.


    At the thought of Xia Dabai''s going on a blind date for her, his face sank. Another thought, the future may really have another man, she and Xia Dabai together in the arms, the whole person''s face is gloomy.


    He cold face, a few steps over, directly opened the quilt, in her side to sleep. The long arm, reaching under her neck, took her and the child into their arms.


    She didn''t wake up.


    Xia Dabai woke up. Raise the small head, frown at him, "Xiaobai, how did you come here to sleep?"


    "Sleep." His voice was very low, pressing his cerebellar pouch back.


    "You depend on Dabao again..."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Don''t be wordy The white night lifted the quilt and wrapped the big one and the small one tightly. Xia Xingchen''s eyelashes fluttered gently. He was still lying on his back, holding both hands and gently pressing on his abdomen. The white night holds the head to look at her one eye, the other hand curved pillow in his head. He closed his eyes and forced himself to ignore the smell of bath milk that came out of her body and the invisible temptation. Is turning to turn off the bedside light, bedside mobile phone, suddenly short vibration. It''s her cell phone ringing.


    White night Qing stretched out his hand and took the mobile phone. It''s a text message. Moreover, the message was sent by Xu Yan. What would he say by texting so late? White night Qing pondered under, fingers across the screen, click open information.


    "Star, I know you must be sleeping now, but I can''t sleep in bed. Tonight''s matter, I want to say sorry to you, I''m sorry, if it wasn''t for me, I wouldn''t be wronged like this tonight. However, I don''t regret the cancellation of the engagement with the starry sky. On the contrary, I feel that the whole person is very relaxed now. I can love you again and pursue you more calmly. Perhaps, in your opinion, we have missed, but I feel that the road to love you has just begun. I can''t guarantee anything else, but I can guarantee that, compared with Mr. President, I can at least give you a promise to give you a perfect marriage. Even if it is Dabai, I will treat it as my own son. Star, think about it. Let''s start again, OKWhite night Qing read word by word, with a black face, glanced at Xia Xingchen, who was sleeping peacefully beside him. No wonder her memory is not good, so many flies around her, divided her heart.


    He deleted the information without hesitation. Then, he was ready to turn off the phone and go to bed. However, he accidentally slipped his finger to the call record. He didn''t intend to read it. As a result, he casually glanced and saw the words "future husband". His face was more heavy, and the whole person was as cold as ice. He didn''t think much about it, so he just opened it. I''d like to see who her so-called "future husband" is.


    A series of familiar figures suddenly came into view, and he was stunned. It''s a surprise. Not at all. After the accident, the frost on the face gradually spread, and the eyebrow peak was also loosened. Then Jue Jun''s face, floating a faint smile. The smile deepened gradually


    Even eyes, are decorated with a smile. Such as the eyes of stars, bright and radiant.


    For a long time, he put the mobile phone down and looked at Xia Xingchen again. His eyes were more soft. He lay down again and held her more tightly in his arms. Xia Dabai''s body also leaned against them, and held her tightly with her small arm, as if afraid that someone might rob her.


    In his eyes, he couldn''t help but lift his lips. This picture is very beautiful.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 138

    One night, I sleep soundly than ever before. For him, it is; for her, it is. These days, is not restless and restless, only each other''s heart is the most clear.


    The next day, when the first ray of morning light penetrates the clouds and covers s country, Xia Xingchen wakes up. The first to enter the goal is a man with a strong chest. Although he is wearing a nightgown, but after a night, the belt of the robe is loose, revealing a sexy scenery. She didn''t know how she slept last night. She was half reclined on the bed, and her upper body was lying on his chest. Fluffy soft hair, scattered in his chest. There is also a wisp of his grasp, hair tail gently twisted in the fingers, as if playing.


    Xia Xingchen looks at the sleeping face with a trance. She hoards a few days'' bitterness in her heart, and she can''t help but flow out. She thought that she would not care about him so much, and she would forget him completely as she thought. However, under such circumstances last night, the moment she saw him again, she knew that the defensive wall she had built for so long in her heart collapsed in that instant.


    He didn''t have to do anything, just appeared in her eyes when she was most aggrieved


    That''s all


    He opened his eyes in confusion. Xia Xingchen is trapped in his own thinking. He has no time to move his eyes. His eyes are just on his head. Embarrassed next, think of oneself at the moment such irregular sleeping posture, immediately want to go. White night Qing seems to expect her to go, big palm fell on her neck, fixed her, let her not move.


    Deep complex eyes, the flow of deep and unpredictable feelings. Xia Xingchen''s heart is sorrowful and turns a thousand times. In particular, his gaze made her feel hard to resist.


    "It''s getting late. Get up quickly." She took the lead, her voice was very quiet, and she looked away as naturally as possible. "I should go, too."


    White night holding thin lips tightly, nothing said, suddenly one arm around her arm. A force, then pulled her up, so that two people look flat.


    Xia Xingchen was stunned and didn''t wait to return to her mind. The man''s slender fingers were inserted into her hair, clasped the back of her head and pressed her face down directly.


    Kiss, suddenly. The kiss was quick, deep and overbearing. Xia Xingchen is very sad in her heart. She has made it clear last time, but now she is entangled. She is afraid that she will lose her principle. His hands clenched into fists and pounded his shoulder. Instead of loosening, he held her tighter. Xia Xingchen''s tears rolled out of his eyes, burning and bitter, dripping on his face.


    He spun around and pressed her directly under him. Xia Xingchen cried more fiercely. His lips moved away for a moment. His eyes looked at her deeply from top to bottom, and then he kissed her again. This time, it is no longer just that overbearing, but gentle, even amorous. Like kissing his beloved baby, it must be a kiss between lovers. Such lingering kisses, every contact and depth, are the desire for her.


    This man It''s terrible


    Everything, so charming, grabbed all her mind, let her all insist on an instant to vanish.


    Kissing, kissing, her heart was kissing. The body seems to be melting, so where is the extra strength to struggle?


    In the end, not only let him kiss, but also his hands could not help climbing on his shoulders. The bottom of my heart is hard, as if because of this kiss, scattered some, but, the next moment, and gathered more. Bitter with sweet, sweet and full of acid, all kinds of taste mixed, gnawing at her heart.


    Two people, kiss each other for a long time. He seemed not to have enough kisses all the time, and was unwilling to withdraw from her lips for a long time.


    "Gee..." With the childish voice, Xia Dabai covers his eyes.


    Xia Xingchen suddenly regained his consciousness and blushed with embarrassment. He lifted his eyes and looked at him. His eyes were still covered with a layer of confused mist. He took his neck and let go of his hand and pushed him instead. White night Qing is also at this time finally let her go, stare at some bad little thing, and deep look at her, she embarrassed don''t open face, he just turned over from her body.


    Open the quilt and get out of bed.


    Xia Xingchen also some embarrassed lying in bed, at the moment do not know what to do. What''s more, I don''t know how to deal with myself after this kiss.


    White night Qing will robe belt again, suddenly look back at her. That a look in the eyes, see her heart beat slightly disorderly, under the consciousness pinches the quilt, dare not look at him. White night Qing sat on the edge of the bed, hung his head, "I''ll wait for me here tonight. I have something to find out with you. "


    "Well?" Xia Xingchen just looked up at him, "what''s the matter?"


    Bai Ye Qing looked at Xia Dabai who was listening to his ears. He pulled the quilt and covered his small head. Then he said to Xia Xingchen, "I have to make sure my mind is clear."


    "What''s in mind?"


    "What you said to me that night -" he said no more. Xia Xingchen was stunned for a moment and suddenly understood. That night, she said that a little bit of good feeling is not equal to love, he is trying to find out this mind?


    "And if you find out, then what?" She asked.


    White night holding a look at her, eyes deep. Then, he got up and said, "say more."¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    This man is domineering. He has always been used to taking all the initiative, so in the emotional world, he must also be used to making decisions by him. It''s not up to her to define love or affection, but he has to figure it out by himself. Xia Xingchen let himself try not to look forward to his ideas, some things are not by mouth, but by heart to experience. White night Qing is good to herself. She knows very clearly in her heart, otherwise she won''t fall into this tangled situation for him. It''s just that he''s going to belong to another woman, which is an indisputable fact. In the face of marriage, all the feelings, deep and shallow, are nothing but meaningless.


    She has a lot on her mind.


    Xia Dabai poked his head out of the quilt and looked at him playfully, "Dabao, will you wait for Xiaobai here tonight?"


    Xia Xingchen nodded, "wait." We have to wait. Even if he is not here tonight, he will go to her with the hegemony of white night. Since the result is the same, she doesn''t want to make trouble with the process. Why make him angry for nothing?


    Xia Dabai half body lying on her body, holding his head, looking at her, "Dabao, or you all live here in the future, Xiaobai will not drive you away. He''s the master here. Even if he finds a stepmother for me, she won''t dare to chase you


    Xia Xingchen felt the child''s head, but he didn''t reply. He just said, "it''s still so early. Do you want to sleep a little more?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 139

    Xia Xingchen felt the child''s head, but he didn''t reply. He just said, "it''s still so early. Do you want to sleep a little more?"


    She had a deep sleep last night, but now she is not sleepy. However, I still don''t understand that I was calling a taxi last night, so I was so confused that I called him. I didn''t expect to be taken to the presidential palace by him, and with him I fell asleep again. Fortunately, he was very polite and didn''t do anything.


    "It''s so sleepy." Xia Dabai yawned lazily, turned around and lay down on his back. Then he said seriously, "Dabao, I think Xiaobai likes you a little bit."


    Xia Xingchen looks at him.


    "Last night, Xiaobai and I borrowed the computer and said they were going to make a blind date for you. As a result, Xiaobai got angry and beat me." Thinking of this, the little guy was angry and didn''t forget to complain, "I think Xiaobai is really a bad guy! He can find a wife and he won''t allow you to fall in love. "


    Xia Xingchen didn''t make a sound, just thinking. Xia Dabai didn''t hear the echo. She turned her face and looked at her with big eyes. "Dabao, do you think I''m right?"


    She thought, "yes, that''s too much."


    They talked for a while, and Xia Dabai fell asleep again. Xia Xingchen didn''t feel sleepy. She got up and prepared to go downstairs for breakfast. White night Qing left early, in addition to political affairs, but also busy with the wedding banquet, estimated to be very busy.


    Xia Xingchen just went downstairs and saw that the servants were putting up a ladder to do the cleaning. Some of them were holding the word "Xi" in their hands and were planning to hang them on the wall. It''s very traditional, especially festive.


    "Don''t hang up, put it away first! Put it away The housekeeper saw her coming down and quickly asked the servants to take down the festive things. Xia Xingchen knew that the housekeeper was afraid that she felt uncomfortable in her heart. She shook her head, "it doesn''t matter. Hang it. It hasn''t been arranged for a few days. I''m afraid it''s too late."


    She''s standing here with a sense of disobedience. But I can only blame myself. I called the wrong number last night and refused his kiss this morning. I was not firm enough to let myself in such an embarrassing and uncomfortable environment.


    The servants were holding the word "Chi" and did not know who to listen to. They all looked at the housekeeper. The housekeeper looked at her. "It doesn''t matter," she said softly


    Then the housekeeper nodded to the servants and motioned for them to hang up. Xia Xingchen didn''t go to see it again. She walked quietly towards the restaurant. The housekeeper followed him and said, "in fact, this is not what the president meant. It was sent by the old lady. It''s a celebration. It''s an old tradition. It has to be arranged like this. The old lady will come to check in person in a few days. If she doesn''t hang it up, she may not be happy


    Xia Xingchen only nodded, did not speak. In fact, she doesn''t have the right to mind whether or not to hang up, or who means it. In this mansion, she has no other identity except that she is the biological mother of Xia Dabai.


    It''s always been.


    Xia Xingchen has breakfast. In the middle of eating, her mobile phone rings. When she saw it, the word "Xu Yan" appeared on the screen. She was stunned and didn''t answer it. Although she drank a lot of wine last night, she still remembered the words Xu Yan said in front of her elders in Xia''s family. Li Ling has already pointed the spearhead to her. If she does not keep a distance from him, she must be in trouble.


    Xu Yan made a phone call, she did not answer, he did not call again. Xia Xingchen breathes a sigh of relief, just put down the tableware, the mobile phone rings again. It''s a short sound. She looked. It was a message from him.


    Xia Xingchen thinks about it and points it out.


    Star, is your silence in reply to my last message? If it is I think I get it.


    The news last night?


    What''s the news?


    Xia Xingchen flipped over her mobile phone, but she didn''t find the information Xu Yan said. I think she was asleep when he sent it last night. So, how can this news disappear without any reason?


    Is white night Qing touched his mobile phone?


    Xia Xingchen thinks, delete pour also, oneself did not see, on the contrary is saved her worry and distress. Xia Xingchen still did not return to Xu Yan. Feelings, in the long run, are something that can be responded to when you give them, so that they can last and feel interesting. Now when Xu Yan bumps into a wall here, he won''t stick to it for a long time. Naturally, he will give up.


    All morning, Xia Xingchen accompanied Xia Dabai to do his homework. Downstairs bustle is still hanging those festive things, the child seems particularly unhappy, went downstairs to eat lunch, then hid in the room refused to go down.


    Xia Xingchen does not know how to pacify him, can only accompany him in silence. I don''t know when white night will be back.


    As she leaned against the window, her cell phone suddenly rang. It was Chi Weiyang who called.


    "Star, have dinner with me in the evening." Chi Weiyang opened his mouth over there. His tone was wilting and he was very listless. Xia Xingchen asked: "what''s wrong with you? It''s like I haven''t slept all night. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ I didn''t sleep all night. " Chi Weiyang asked, "where are you? I just went to your house and I didn''t see you


    Xia Xingchen didn''t come back to her. She only looked at the time. It was more than 4:00 p.m., and it took more than an hour to go out from here. "Don''t you want me to accompany you to dinner? You can reserve a place. I''ll take a taxi now." Anyway, I''m sure I won''t come back for dinner."It''s cold today. Let''s go and eat spicy pot. We haven''t eaten it for a long time."


    "No problem. Shall we meet at the shop near haiyangcheng alley at 5:30? "


    "Yes."


    Xia Xingchen actually heard that Chi Weiyang must have something in mind. Probably, it''s still related to Dr. Fu.


    She went into her bedroom and changed. Now it''s a lot colder outside. She added a camel windbreaker to her shirt before going out. Just out of the bedroom, Xia Dabai came and hugged her leg. "Dabao, don''t you wait for Xiaobai to come back? Xiaobai said he wanted you to wait for him


    "Mom''s going out with godmother. Come over after dinner." Xia Xingchen picked up the child from the ground and looked at him flat, "you are good at home doing homework, see you at night."


    It''s not convenient to talk about two women''s private topics with their children. Xia Xingchen didn''t plan to bring Xia Dabai. Xia Dabai hugged her neck anxiously, "you said, oh, you must come here at night. I''ll wait here. If you don''t come back, I won''t sleep. "


    "I see."


    Xia Xingchen kisses him on the cheek, just loosen him, let the driver drive him out.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this point, there are too many people waiting in line outside. When she arrived, Chi Weiyang was holding the number and waving, "here."


    Xia Xingchen sat down beside her, glanced at her and saw it. Black eyes are heavy!


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Stars, I feel like I''ve done something wrong. " Chi Weiyang sat down with her side by side, with his chin on her shoulder. The whole person is dejected, like a ball without breath.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 140

    "Something to do with Dr. Fu?" Xia Xingchen asked in a low voice.


    Obviously, she was right. Chi Weiyang bit his lips and drooped his eyelids. He didn''t say a word for a long time. Xia Xingchen has some spectrum in his heart, "you I didn''t sleep last night. Could it be doctor fu... "


    "Nothing happened to us!" Chi Weiyang snatched the words in a hurry. That look, but there is a sense of cover up. Xia Xingchen couldn''t help looking at her more. After she lost her mind, she sighed with frustration and full of guilt, "although nothing happened But we kiss I kiss him... "


    There are a lot of people nearby, her voice is very light, subtle, the more sad. Chi Weiyang''s eyelashes drooped, looking at Xia Xingchen''s clavicle, as if to himself, "I drank some wine last night, and it''s inevitable that some of them will be wild. I He thought he would push me away. He knew that my wine was terrible. But He didn''t... "


    Chi Weiyang thought of last night''s matter, she also did not understand, clearly has the wife''s he, how does not push oneself away? Instead, he took the initiative and deepened the kiss inexplicably. As a result, from the bar, they kiss all the way to the car, then to the hotel, and almost miss the gun. Finally, she suddenly woke up, pushed him away and closed the door.


    Pool Wei Yang sighs, "star, you say, am I too without principle?"


    Xia Xingchen is as melancholy and entangled as she is. When it comes to principles, are you different from her? In terms of feelings, she can''t give any advice to Chi Weiyang.


    "Stars? It''s really you. " Just thinking about it, I was patted on the shoulder. Xia Xingchen suddenly turned back, and Yu Zenan''s face appeared in front of his eyes. Chi Weiyang immediately restrained his mood and got up to say hello: "Young Master Yu."


    "Why are you here?" Xia Xingchen asked, also followed up.


    "No, the address you wrote to your wife? I''ll bring her here. " Yu Zenan conveniently pointed out that Xia Xingchen met Mrs. Lanting. Chi Weiyang also recognized at a glance, and Xia Xingchen bit his ear, "this is not the UN..."


    "Well." She nodded and said with a smile to Mrs. Lanting, "so you haven''t left yet. Last time you said you only stayed here for two days. I thought you had already left."


    Mrs. Lanting said, "it''s time to go. Some things have been delayed. I didn''t expect to meet you here. "


    Yu Zenan interjected, "isn''t this fate?"


    "Yes. If you don''t mind, please join us Mrs. Lanting invited her in person.


    Yu Zenan took the number in the hand of pool Weiyang and grinned brightly, "it''s settled. It''s lively together."


    Xia Xingchen looked at Chi Weiyang, who must have wanted to talk to her, but now she has forgotten her emotional affairs. She looks at Mrs. Lanting and nods her head: "it''s really lively together."


    "Then go in."


    There''s no queuing. What''s more, it''s the manager and the team who respectfully welcome them in. The people outside looked at them eagerly, envied very much.


    They enter the box, but this kind of place can''t compare with the luxurious restaurants in the upper class. Yu Zenan is a typical young master. He does not really adapt to this kind of place, but Mrs. Lanting is different. She is comfortable in any kind of environment.


    She gave the menu to Xia Xingchen, "you are most familiar with here. Why don''t you take your order?"


    She didn''t give up. She ordered it magnanimously and asked carefully about the taste of his wife before placing an order. When asked, they found that their tastes were more similar than they had imagined.


    Mrs. Lanting laughed and looked very happy: "Miss Xia and I are not only predestined, but also congenial, even the food we eat are so congenial. If I come back next time, Miss Xia must make a special time to accompany me once. "


    Xia Xingchen said: "your words are heavy, I have time, is you are too busy, it is difficult to see."


    "This time, I don''t know when I''ll come back next time." Mrs. Lanting sighed, turned to Yu Ze Nan and said, "Miss Xia''s number, you remember to put it in my mobile phone. When you come back, you don''t have to take time to accompany me, which will delay your love."


    "You are here again. When did I say you delayed my love? Besides, it''s not sure when you''ll be back. Maybe... " Yu Zenan said that, after a meaningful look at Xia Xingchen, he continued: "maybe your daughter has been found at that time. By then, the children born to me and your daughter will be able to play soy sauce. I have to worry about your calling, mother-in-law. Can you be bothered?"


    "You''re a poor man." Mrs. Lanting patted Yu Zenan''s hand. Then he said, "if you can find my daughter for me, that''s lucky. You can get tired of me


    Xia Xingchen and Chi Weiyang listened to these words. Looking at each other quietly, Chi Weiyang said, "is madam coming back for someone?"


    Mention this, Mrs. Lanting sighed, "this vast sea of people, there is no clue, I really don''t know if I can find it."


    "Don''t be sad. Why can''t you find it? Maybe, it''s far away in the sky and close to our eyes. " Yu Zenan comforts his arm around lady Lanting, and his eyes pass over Xia Xingchen. The separation of flesh and bone is a cruel thing, and it has been separated for so many years. He really can''t bear it.As soon as Mrs. Lanting heard this, she was really excited and took his hand. "Zenan, do you have any clues? What do you mean, far away and near in front of you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Zenan was stunned by the question. All the three women''s eyes were cast on him, especially the look of his wife''s expectation. He couldn''t bear it. His lips moved, lifted his chin, and in the end it was Chi Weiyang who was more than in the past, "maybe Miss Chi may be your daughter, isn''t it? "


    "Is it true? Miss Chi. " Mrs. Lanting turned and looked at Chi Weiyang with hot eyes. "Miss Chi, can you ask your birthday? Are you adopted by your parents? Do you know exactly where it was adopted? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Pool Wei Yang Leng a Leng. Mrs. Lanting''s yearning for her daughter was so much to her heart. She looked at Xia Xingchen for help. Xia Xingchen himself is a mother, of course is more able to understand the pain of separation, but this kind of thing can not be done. She secretly glared at Yu Zenan and motioned him to stop talking nonsense. Then she said, "madam, Weiyang was born in May, and her parents are still alive. The family lives in Minghai


    "I see. That''s good, good It''s not like my poor daughter who is abandoned, it''s happiness... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 141

    Mrs. Lanting murmured. Although she said so, her eyes were full of disappointment. "It''s my bold. Sorry, Miss Chi. "


    "You don''t have to be sorry. You''re just looking for the child. I can understand your feelings in particular Chi Weiyang returned and comforted her, "you can rest assured that you are so kind that she can feel it. I''ll find it sooner or later. "


    The wife pulled her lips, full of bitterness and bitterness, "I was forced to separate when I was born. I haven''t seen her for so many years. I don''t even know whether she is in a welfare home or adopted by a kind-hearted person. So, even if one day we are really close, we may not be able to recognize it. "


    A meal is supposed to be happy. As a result, it becomes a little sad to mention the children who have been lost for many years. I don''t know why. Looking at Mrs. Lanting like that, Xia Xingchen feels very uncomfortable in his heart, just like cotton blocking in his chest.


    After dinner, Yu Zenan wants to go to the counter to pay the bill. Chi Weiyang accompanies Mrs. Lanting out first. Xia Xingchen follows Yu Zenan to the counter.


    "What are you doing here?" Yu Zenan asked.


    "Didn''t you invite you to dinner last time? Of course I''m here to pay the bill. " Xia Xingchen hands the card to the counter.


    Yu Zenan was worried and didn''t know what he was thinking, so she let her buy the single. Anyway, it''s only 300 yuan.


    "What are you thinking?" When he came out, Xia Xingchen asked him. He squinted at him. "I find you. Since the lady said about her daughter, you have been worried and a little guilty. To be honest, do you have any clues? "


    He glanced at her, "Xia Xingchen, I didn''t see that you still have such a smart time!"


    She gaped. "Do you really have a clue? Then why don''t you tell your wife clearly, don''t you see people think so hard about their daughter? "


    "Yes, I am. I want to say, my clue says you are her daughter, do you believe it? " His tone is half true and half false.


    Xia Xingchen was stunned for a moment, then gave him a glance, "I found that I can''t talk to you seriously. It''s a mistake for the lady to entrust you with finding your daughter. What''s more, she still wants to regard you as her son-in-law! "


    Yu Zenan didn''t answer the question and let her teach.


    When he came to the door, Xia Xingchen twisted his face, glared at him and reminded him: "just then, you just joked in front of me. You can never go to my wife to make such a joke. It''s hard for her to be as disappointed as she was just now


    Yu Zenan glanced at her, "and said I''m not serious. Look in the mirror and see how you care about her. If you two go together, people will only think it''s a mother and daughter. "


    Xia Xingchen gave him a white eye, too lazy to pay attention to him again.


    One out of the restaurant, only heard the pool over there nervous way: "are you ok?"


    Xia Xingchen and Yu Zenan subconsciously looked over there and saw Mrs. Lanting holding her right index finger. On the fingers, bleeding beads came, big and big ones gushed out.


    "What''s going on?" Without waiting for Xia Xingchen to react, Yu Zenan took a stride and passed. He looked nervous and took his wife''s hand.


    Pool Wei Yang way: "someone just passed by, take umbrella to scrape."


    "Little things, don''t be so nervous." Mrs. Lanting soothed.


    "Must go to the hospital!" Yu Zenan pressed his wife''s hand tightly to prevent the blood from seeping out again.


    Xia Xingchen also felt that Yu Zenan looked very nervous. She was a little too nervous. She comforted her: "you don''t have to go to the hospital. There''s a drugstore on the roadside outside. You can stop bleeding by buying a band aid."


    "It''s not as easy as you think." Yu Zenan looked at Xia Xingchen and said, "you two accompany your wife out. I''m going to drive right now."


    After that, he went out at a brisk pace, took two steps and trotted directly.


    Xia Xingchen and Chi Weiyang two people at this time, also found some unusual. This is just a small wound, according to the truth, normal people, brush blood should stop almost. However, the wound on Mrs. Lanting''s hand was bleeding all the time, and could not be pressed.


    In the past, Fu Yichen liked to read medical books. When he was a young girl, Chi Weiyang always followed him around. Therefore, she knew more or less about some small problems in medicine. At a glance, Mrs. Lanting''s coagulation function was impaired.


    "Madam, let''s go out quickly. Don''t let the second young master wait outside." The pool opened its mouth. Xia Xingchen is also worried, want to stop the blood, but also afraid to press her hand pain.


    Mrs. Lanting walked out and said, "don''t be scared. Zenan likes to make a fuss."


    Although her words were intended to be relaxed, her face was obviously not as good as before. It''s getting paler.


    When Chi Weiyang and Xia Xingchen arrive at the gate, Yu Zenan''s car has already stopped there. I only drive a low-key car today. He got out of the car, opened the door and helped Mrs. Lanting into the car. Then he turned to Xia Xingchen and Chi Weiyang. Xia Xingchen didn''t think about it, and said, "I''ll go with you."


    Chi Weiyang also followed up.Yu found a clean handkerchief from the car and handed it to the back seat. As he drove, he asked, "who of you can bandage it?"


    "I''ll come. I''ve learned a little before." Chi Weiyang volunteered. Fu Yichen had taught her before, because she was afraid that she would be too bold, so she had to learn a lot of dressing techniques. At that time, she did not study seriously at all. She always took the limited time, the infinite flower crazy him. Moreover, he always thinks foolishly, anyway, if she is injured, he will be the first to help her solve all the difficulties.


    At that time, she would never think that one day, he would give her the deepest wound


    Thinking of these, Chi Weiyang''s eyes are a little sour. She sniffed gently, took back her sadness and bandaged Mrs. Lanting. Soon, Yu sent Mrs. Lanting to the nearest hospital nearby.


    Yu Zenan and the doctor explained the situation, the doctor''s face changed greatly, and immediately ordered the medical team to push his wife into the rescue room.


    For a long time, Yu Zenan''s face was not calm, and he walked back and forth on the corridor. Xia Xingchen asked: "madam, what''s wrong with this? Why is it just a wound that looks so serious? "


    Yu Ze Nan''s face was dignified. "She was seriously ill, and her coagulation function was completely destroyed. Once there was a wound, it was very likely that there would be massive bleeding. And her blood is very special... "


    "Sir, once the blood bank appears, there is no way for us to have blood transfusion, so there is no way for us to have blood transfusion for a while." The doctor came out in a hurry and interrupted their conversation. "Of course, there is no massive bleeding yet, but I have to tell you the seriousness of this. So, please contact your wife''s family as soon as possible... "


    [about type P blood, many readers think that I imagined it out of thin air, not Oh, it was real. You can search the news of type P blood, which is a very special blood type. ¡¿


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 142

    "P blood?" Xia Xingchen interrupted the doctor''s words, "does madam need P blood?"


    "Yes. Are you? " The doctor turned his head and looked at Xia Xingchen in disbelief.


    Xia Xingchen nodded, "yes, I am indeed."


    The doctor was surprised. "Is that true! You know, this p type blood, a million people inside not necessarily can find one! So far, there are less than 10 people on the record in s country. "


    Xia Xingchen nodded again, "I happen to be one of those 10!"


    "This is my wife''s fortune, and her life is great." The doctor said, "I''ll arrange a blood transfusion for you right now."


    Said the doctor, striding forward. Step out, suddenly think of something, turn around, seriously asked: "Miss, you and that lady, are not directly related? Blood transfusion of immediate family members will cause complications. Once there are complications, the consequences are quite serious. You must make clear this point [don''t be misled by the plot of the pit father in the TV series. In fact, immediate family members can''t have blood transfusion. ¡¿


    Yu Zenan''s face changed slightly when he heard what he was about to say. He only heard Xia Xingchen''s affirmation: "don''t worry, we don''t have any blood relationship."


    "Well, come with me." Said the doctor.


    "Stars!" Yu Zenan opened his mouth and asked her to say something. Xia Xingchen said, "if you have anything to say, wait for me to come out."


    Pool Wei Yang also way: "let her go first, madam there is an emergency."


    Yu Zenan want to say what, Xia Xingchen has followed the doctor over the corner, to the blood transfusion room. What Yu Zenan wanted to say was pressed into his stomach.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    It''s not too late to return to the presidential palace. When you enter the gate, you look at the door. Found that there is no familiar pair of women''s shoes, the face has been a lot of heavy.


    "What about her?" Ask the housekeeper. Take off the suit and give it to the servant.


    "Miss Xia said she had an appointment tonight, so I''ll be out for a while The housekeeper was trembling.


    White night holding a listen to "date" that two words, face cold and ice like. She broke faith with him again. Did she go to see Xu Yan? Last night, Xu Yan sent such a large piece of information. Although he deleted it, Xu Yan couldn''t be so determined.


    "Xiaobai, you are back." Xia Dabai''s voice came down from the building.


    White night Qing looks very bad, did not pay attention to him. At the sight of a room full of red characters, "what''s this hanging? I''ll take them down! "


    It''s eye-catching. It''s annoying to watch.


    The housekeeper''s face was embarrassed, "this is the old lady sent someone to send over early this morning, saying that it was watching the jubilation."


    "Who is watching the celebration? Do you see the festivities? " White night Qing asked his son.


    "No! Dabao doesn''t like it either! "


    White night looks at the housekeeper. The housekeeper immediately said, "yes, I will order someone to take it down."


    With a nasal "um," he went upstairs. Xia Dabai followed him on the edge of his leg, "Xiaobai, shall we go to pick up Dabao? It''s so late, Dabao didn''t come back. She didn''t come back from the car. "


    "Why should I pick up a woman who has broken her promise every time?" Mention this matter, white night Qing tone is very bad. In fact, he really wanted to get that woman back and beat her right now. It''s going to take a beating.


    "Who said Dabao had broken his promise? She didn''t


    White night Qing hums, "she''s dating other men now, isn''t it a breach of faith?"


    Xia Dabai looked up at him and suddenly chuckled. His big black eyes were very bright. "Xiaobai, you really like Dabao, right? You must be eating our treasure''s vinegar if you are so angry


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± White night Qing Zheng, the next moment, a cold face, "you finished your homework? If you haven''t finished writing, please go back to write it for me


    "Xiaobai, you are such a fool!" Xia Dabai said: "Dabao went to see Ganma and went on a date with Ganma. Besides, she promised me that she would come back tonight. She never breaks my word


    "What did you just say?"


    "Nothing. I''m going to do my homework! " Xia Dabai made a mischievous face, and then ran back to the children''s room, and closed the door directly.


    So


    Didn''t she go to see Xu Yan?


    White night Qing reaction, eyebrows open. After looking at the time, it''s already over 9 o''clock. It is really difficult for her to enter the presidential palace from outside.


    He stepped back to his room, took off his shirt and changed into a simple home suit.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Xia Dabai lies on his desk to do his homework. After a while, the door of the room is pushed open. Someone comes in and goes to his desk and sits down.


    "Dad, you go out, I do homework, you don''t want to disturb me." Xia Dabai doesn''t lift his head, so he drives people out.


    White night Qing casually took his homework book and turned it over, "I''m here to check your homework."


    "Don''t bother. You are very busy. At ordinary times, Dabao and housekeeper help me check, and the teacher said that my homework was excellent. " Xia Dabai said and took the book out of his hand.White night Qing some no good gas, put the mobile phone on the table. Xia Dabai looked up at him.


    "Call!" He said.


    "To whom?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ You don''t know why. Didn''t you go to pick up your family treasure just now This son of a bitch! It''s getting more and more annoying!


    "Xiaobai, you just said you would not pick up Dabao! Anyway, I can see Dabao tomorrow. It doesn''t matter if Dabao doesn''t come back. Besides, I have nothing to look for. " Xia Dabai is like a human spirit. With a pen in the book pretended to write.


    White night Qing feels that he can''t bluff this boy, it''s going to turn the sky!


    "Yes! If you don''t fight, you don''t. Anyway, I''m about to get engaged to another woman. Then, you can call mom with another woman in your arms He got up, cold as a cucumber.


    Xia Dabai put the pen aside and glared at him. The next second, he honestly took the mobile phone to him.


    After a while, the phone is connected. I don''t know what they are talking about. Xia Dabai breathed out in a hurry, "Dabao, are you ok? Why did you go to the hospital when you were dating your godmother


    White night raised eyebrow heart a wrinkling, did not wait for her to reply over there, already took the mobile phone from the child''s hand directly in the past.


    "What''s going on?" He asked, in a low voice.


    Over there, Xia Xingchen didn''t expect that his voice would suddenly appear. He was stunned for a moment and then whispered back: "you ask Dabai not to worry. It''s not my business. I''m just here to give blood. "


    White night Qing "Hmmm" a, tight hand, has relaxed a lot. He was looking up at him anxiously, stamping his feet. The man''s generous big palm patted on his small shoulder, "it''s OK. It''s blood transfusion for others."


    [well, yes, type P blood is a rarer blood group than Rh negative blood group]


    in this study, the blood type of P is more rare than that of Rh negative blood www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 143

    When Xia Dabai heard this, he was relieved.


    "Do your homework." White night Qingqu refers to the next table, ordered him. Take the phone and walk out. Xia Dabai is speechless. This dad is too much! Use him, turn around and go.


    White night Qing out of the children''s room, with the door, just way: "your son let me pick you up."


    "No, Yu Zenan said he would see me off later. So late, I''ll go back to where I live first. What can we do tomorrow? " It''s really too late. One round trip to the presidential palace. It''s estimated that it''s more than 11 o''clock.


    "Yu Zenan?" The white night raised its voice.


    "Mrs. Lanting is sick and needs blood. We just met..." Xia Xingchen thinks his words sound like explanation. She didn''t know why she explained.


    "Which hospital are you in?" White night Qing''s tone is much better.


    Xia Xingchen said the address, did not wait to say what, white night Qing immediately hung up the phone.


    Then, soon, the car drove out of the presidential palace and disappeared into the night. Xia Dabai stood on tiptoe at the window, shaking his head, "tut tut" two times, "what a fool Xiaobai is with a double tongue."


    I don''t know how much I want to pick up Dabao?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Xia Xingchen had some anemia. After blood transfusion, the whole person was a little weak, and his face turned pale.


    "How about it?" Pool Wei Yang in the past to help her, "you have a little anemia, now draw blood, certainly will be a little dizzy."


    "Well." Xia Xingchen nods.


    Yu Zenan opened the milk in his hand, inserted a straw and handed it to her, "I just went to the snack bar to buy it. It''s a little cold. You''ll have a drink first. There''s no hot milk in the hospital right now


    "Thank you."


    "Sit down first." Yuze South Road. After Xia Xingchen sat down, he also sat down beside her. After a long deliberation, he looked at her seriously and seriously, "star, there is something I should tell you about..."


    "What?" Xia Xingchen looks at him bewildered. Chi Weiyang also looked at him.


    "It is..."


    "Mr. Yu!" Yu Zenan just opened his mouth. The door of the emergency room was pushed open, and the nurse came out in a hurry. This time, he looked much more relaxed. When Yu Zenan wanted to speak, he suddenly stopped, and all three got up immediately.


    "How is it going?"


    "Fortunately, madam, the situation is not very serious. She has successfully stopped the bleeding. So, the blood that this young lady just infuses, madam no longer needs


    "That would be great!" Xia Xingchen can''t help it. Chi Weiyang and Yu Zenan are relieved.


    "When can the lady be discharged from the hospital?" Yu Zenan asked.


    "We need to be in hospital tonight. If there is no other situation, I can be discharged tomorrow. "


    "Good." Yu Zenan nodded. For the moment, they are all relieved. Yu Zenan went downstairs to go through the hospital procedures. Xia Xingchen followed him and asked, "did you just have something to say to me?"


    Yu Zenan pondered for a moment and shook his head, "being interrupted, I can''t remember for a moment."


    "Are you amusing me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Maybe I just want to say thank you Yu Zenan''s vague reply. Think of what, and solemnly look at her, "your blood type is so special, take good care of yourself in the future, don''t have anything wrong. Otherwise, where can I get you blood? "


    Xia Xingchen laughed, "can''t see, your second young master also know how to care about people?" When Xia Dabai was born, she suffered massive bleeding and almost died on the operating table because of her special blood type. Maybe it was lucky that the hospital had the only type P blood, which saved her life.


    "I don''t care about you." Yu Zenan waved his hand, "you go back and sit down. You just lost blood and your face looks ugly."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When Mrs. Lanting comes out of the rescue room and enters the ward, Yu Zenan wants to send Xia Xingchen and Chi Weiyang back. Xia Xingchen shakes his head, "wait a minute."


    She looked down at time. It''s almost 10 o''clock.


    "Are you waiting for someone?" Yu asked


    She was silent. The answer is no doubt. Since he asked for the address Should I?


    "I''ll see Miss Chi off first." Yu Zenan looks at the eye pool Weiyang. Pool Weiyang carrying a bag to get up, Yu Zenan admonishes Xia Xingchen, "you help me take care of my wife first."


    "Well."


    She nodded.


    Here, the two talents are ready to go, and the figure of a line of several people will come from afar. The leader, let Xia Xingchen stand up. And the man that he follows, pour is to let pool Wei Yang facial expression changed. A trace of guilt crossed her eyes, and she subconsciously sidled aside.


    White night is coming. Along with him, there is Fu Yichen. Yu Zenan knew that he had not guessed wrong, and it was he who was the star.


    "Second young master, let''s go." Chi Weiyang said in a low voice. Yu Zenan didn''t find anything strange about her. He just looked back, nodded, went to the white night, stopped and exchanged greetings with them.


    Pool Wei Yang low head, in a hurry and white night Qing said hello, side to go. However, has not yet taken a step, Fu Yichen stretched out his hand and held his arm. This time, Chi Weiyang was stunned. On one side, the other two men look at them with searching eyes."Wait here, I''ll take you back."


    Chi Weiyang moved his hand from his palm and wanted to refuse. Fu Yichen was strong and did not let go. Yu Zenan raised his eyebrows. "Dr. Fu, Miss Chi is my friend. I''m going to send her back."


    "Don''t bother. I''ll send it."


    Yu Zenan raised his eyebrows. It seems that he saved one thing tonight.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The party finally entered Mrs. Lanting''s ward. White night Qing is to visit the doctor, Fu Yichen is doing a detailed examination for his wife.


    "In fact, it''s just a small wound. I didn''t expect that even you know it." Mrs. Lanting and the white night.


    White night Qing personally helped his wife to get up, "your business is not a small matter. Just rest your mind for these two days. When are you going to return to m, please say in advance, and I will send a special plane to take you back. "


    "You have a mind."


    Xia Xingchen looks at one side, can see that the relationship between Mrs. Lanting and white night Qing is also excellent. According to the law, if the matter of finding a child is entrusted to him, in his capacity as president, he should find it faster than Yu Zenan. However, mostly because he is usually too busy, his wife is also embarrassed to trouble him!


    After Fu Yichen looked at all her examination reports again and again confirmed that the condition was not serious, several talents left.


    White night Qing came out this time, only with Fu Yichen. Fu Yichen is responsible for sending the pool Weiyang, Xia Xingchen gets on the car of white night Qing.


    Xia Xingchen looked back at Fu Yichen''s car, until his car, completely disappeared, she did not return to God.


    "Dr. fu Are you married? " Xia Xingchen asked him.


    White night Qing just looked straight ahead, "maybe."


    "Maybe?" Xia Xingchen was surprised by his answer, "aren''t you very familiar with it?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 144

    "Maybe?" Xia Xingchen was surprised by his answer, "aren''t you very familiar with it?"


    "I heard him talk about marrying a woman before, but I didn''t see him do it. After that, I never met his wife. Millet leaf once said to meet his wife, but he always said that he would have a chance to talk about it later. "


    It''s weird.


    Xia Xingchen thought. I can''t help worrying about Weiyang. Falling in love with a married man is definitely not a good thing.


    "And you? How did you get to know your wife and have dinner together? " Asked the white night.


    Xia Xingchen then recalled, "last time at the charity auction party, we met once. It happened today. But what kind of disease is the lady suffering from? Is it serious? "


    White night Qing did not answer, but said: "you seem to care about her."


    "I don''t know why. I feel very sad to see her looking for her lost daughter. Maybe because I''m a mom, too


    "Lost daughter?" White night Qing looked at her, "for so many years, I haven''t heard of her marriage."


    "Yes? I heard the baby was separated from her as soon as she was born. Maybe... " She pondered, in a low voice, "maybe like me, a single mother."


    White night Qing deep eyes to see Xia Xingchen, so many years, she a single mother really suffered a lot of grievances. On that day, Xia XingKong and Li Ling could see her attitude clearly and clearly. Her aggrieved appearance made him feel pity. There is a kind of impulse to hold her in my arms and have a good pain.


    Is it just because of her so-called "a little bit of affection"?


    After going forward for a long time, he began to speak again: "madam, did you mention that her lost daughter is about how old this year?"


    "I didn''t mention it specifically, because it was her grief, and I couldn''t ask more." Xia Xingchen looked at him, "what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing. It''s just that many years ago, my wife and my uncle quietly fell in love for a period of time If my wife really gave birth to my uncle, my uncle would not be a queen. I am glad for him. It''s just that all this is just speculation. "


    "It turns out that Madame and your family have such a long history." Xia Xingchen sighs. "If you are free, you may as well help your wife look for it?"


    "Well, I know." The white night raised his head.


    Xia Xingchen just looked out of the window now. The night was completely dark and entered the city from the suburbs. The neon outside is flashing. Xia Xingchen pondered and said, "you can take me to my place If there is anything, we can say the same thing when we are there. "


    Xia Xingchen also wants to talk to him clearly.


    "You just finished the blood transfusion, don''t you feel dizzy?" He ignored her topic and asked.


    "It''s quite dizzy."


    White night engine driving, distracted and pressed a button.


    The back of the co driver''s seat slowly falls back to the right angle. He closes it. Deep voice way: "faint lie down to sleep for a while, speak less."


    Embarrassed.


    So, does that mean her proposal was rejected?


    Xia Xingchen is really quite dizzy, knowing that white night Qing will only comply with his own meaning, he will no longer say anything. In fact, she did not have the spirit to say. Just lie down slowly, close your eyes and rest.


    Occasionally, I can''t help thinking, he Have you found out what your mind is


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Two people, back to the presidential palace, one after the other up the stairs.


    Bai Yeqing came out of the bath and went to her room. She didn''t see anyone. When I went downstairs, I was about to ask the servant where she was. I heard the children''s voice in the garden outside, accompanied by the soft voice of women. "Dabao, look, those two stars are you and me?"


    "Well, the big one is mom, the small one is our big white."


    "But there is no Xiaobai there!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± She didn''t answer.


    Xia Dabai himself added: "forget it, Xiaobai is not here. Anyway He''s going to find a stepmother for me. Today, he told me that he wanted to marry another woman Ah... "


    Xia Dabai''s words just fell, and was picked up directly by a hand pulling the collar of the pajamas from the back.


    "Well, Xiaobai?" Xia Dabai twisted his head and looked at his eyes, and immediately waved his hands, "Dabao, help! Xiaobai bullies me again


    "Don''t do that." Xia Xingchen is in love with his son. He quickly puts down his tea cup and gets up from his chair and looks at Bai Yeqing. White night Qing picked him up, cold face to go inside, and summer star left a sentence: "wait for me here."


    Directly hold him upstairs, throw into the children''s room, order: "sleep!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ I don''t want to. I''m sleeping with Dabao tonight The little guy''s round head was pushing out.


    White night Qing stares at him one eye, intentionally tiger face, "punish you not to sleep with her tonight!" This boy, now he knows how to complain!


    Disgusting! Xia Dabai was just about to complain when he shut the door with a bang.¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Listening to their father and son''s noisy voice, Xia Xingchen sat in the garden, unable to tell what it was like.


    Autumn has gone and winter is coming. At this time, the flowers taken care of by the gardener in the garden every day look a little withered. In the moonlight, it looks more and more desolate. Xia Xingchen is sitting there with tight clothes and a lot of worries.


    Just then, a bowl of hot soup was put in front of her.


    White night Qing sat down opposite her, "drink the soup."


    "What kind of soup is this?" Look at the soup. Look at him.


    "Isn''t it dizziness?" He understated.


    Xia Xingchen scooped it up and looked at it. It was all medicinal herbs for tonifying blood. She slightly Zheng Leng next, can''t help but lift eyes, deep look at the opposite man. I didn''t say anything. I just took a sip. The taste of herbal medicine was very heavy and it was really hard to drink.


    White night Qing seems to see her flinch, way: "your blood type is very special, make up a well."


    "Do you know my blood type?" Xia Xingchen took another sip and thought of something. He said, "yes, you should be very clear about my blood type before I give birth to a big white..."


    White night Qing did not deny, sipping tea, deep eyes at her, "you have not asked me before, why will pick you?"


    "Well. You tell me, it''s because we match. But I don''t really understand that. "


    "My blood group is a special Deigo system. Yichen has checked my blood group antigen, and only a few P blood group antigens can match. Otherwise, once combined with other blood types, the result is either abortion or It''s hemolytic death. And there are only 10 registered in our country, including you, and these 10 are not all young girls like you. "


    Xia Xingchen didn''t understand the reason why he chose himself to give birth to him until now.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 145

    Xia Xingchen didn''t understand the reason why he chose himself to give birth to him until now.


    If you want to find a match like her, the world is afraid to pick out a few. It''s just -


    "even so, you shouldn''t choose to confuse me and force me to give you a baby." Xia Xingchen slowly put down the spoon in his hand, lifted his eyes and looked at him, "you know that you act like this, very selfish. My life, just because of your sudden intrusion, is completely disrupted in an instant... "


    Speaking of this, her tone is a bit dim, a bit tough, a bit resentful.


    For the first time, she talked to him about the past in this way.


    White night Qing deep eyes at her, eyes color complex, "at that time, to help me with this matter, is one of my subordinates. He clearly told me that he had talked to your mother and reached a consensus. He did give your mother a lot of money. As for the overpowering drug you were given, it was not made by our people. I thought You don''t want to be too sober. " After all, selling your body to make money is a humiliating thing for an 18-year-old.


    White night Qing''s words finished, Xia Xingchen was confused for a long time. Hands, put on the table top, grip some. The first time she heard of these things, she was shocked, and felt ridiculous and ridiculous.


    "My mother?" After a while, she sneered, "you said my mother, but Li Ling Yi?"


    White night held thin lips and pursed, then said: "I heard you talk about your mother and you haven''t seen each other for many years, and then I know It turned out that Li Lingyi was talking to us. This is our negligence. "


    "I''m stupid. Why didn''t I think of it? How could I have been taken away for several nights without Li Ling''s cover at home? If it wasn''t for her, who would have the chance to give me overpowering drugs? " She seems to talk to him, but also more like mumbling, the wind blows, the sound scattered fragmentary in the night. The whole man seemed to have been hit hard, and his face became paler.


    She was suddenly upset. She felt very sad. For so many years, although she complained about Li Lingyi, she never knew that the man was so bad. Bad enough to sell her quietly!


    After all these years, she could be so at ease! You can still scold her and Xia Dabai in such a reasonable way!


    "I think I need to calm down." She didn''t look at him. She got up and went inside. If Li Lingyi is in front of her now, she will not hesitate to slap her twice!


    When she passed by, he didn''t look at her. He just raised his hand and pulled her directly back to his lap and sat down.


    "You let go Xia Xingchen mood some out of control, she desperately struggle, struggle several times, struggle can not open, eyes suddenly red. She felt a terrible blockage in her chest. He was not aware of it, was sold by Li Ling, reduced to the end of such a thousand people later! But she could pretend to have no idea about it all the time! Not only her mother''s position, but also her father''s!


    Xia XingKong can act like that. It turns out that Li Ling is a teacher!


    "White night, let me go! You and Li Lingyi are together At the bottom of my heart, there is no place to vent her breath. Xia Xingchen is confused and complains in a disorderly way.


    Her voice choked and she was shackled by him. She was so angry that she punched him with her fist. Her body is empty today, and she has no strength in her hands. She holds her tightly in the white night. She was tired at last, her head was on his shoulder, and tears were only flowing down silently. Now she just wants to rush back and question Li Lingyi.


    Can clearly feel the grievance and sadness in her heart. White night raised her eyebrows and frowned, and her chest ached. She rubbed her hands on her convulsive back. For a long time, her lips moved and she spat out a few words, "sorry, I should apologize to you for this matter..."


    It was not for him to deal with the matter directly. He certainly did not know the relationship among them. If he knew that everything was not of her own volition, he would not


    Xia Xingchen choked and murmured: "if it were not for you, I would not be a single mother Dabai won''t be scolded as a wild animal And I''m now Maybe we are already talking about marriage with Xu Yan... "


    Even if it''s not Xu Yan, there will be other men.


    White night Qing heard the last sentence, his face and covered with ice, "you so want to talk about marriage with Xu Yan?"


    "If you go back, of course. What''s wrong with plain and peaceful life


    White night raised her eyebrows, clasped her chin, and lifted her face with tears. "Do you want to talk to him about marriage, have you asked my opinion? Did I agree? "


    He''s as overbearing as ever! Can he know, such a tyranny, will only let her dream, let her more and more deep?!


    Xia Xingchen looked at him and suddenly laughed. The smile was bitter, sour and astringent. "Is Mr. President joking? Why should I ask your opinion and why should I get your approval? Have you ever asked me about your engagement to song Yiyi? "


    She was so excited that she immediately said what she wanted to say.


    Bai Yeqing didn''t expect that she would say so, a little stunned. I''ll ask your opinion now. Tell me, if I am engaged to Song Yi, what''s your opinion? "Now, what else can she say? Or She really has a problem, so what? Would he not marry Song Yu for his own sake? Xia Xingchen felt that if he said this kind of words, he was totally asking for nothing.


    She struggled to get up. White night Qing pressed her back again, looked at her with a deep eye, a kiss, and forced her again. Xia Xingchen resists, can not help him kiss, he is infatuated on her lip sucks deeply, retreats, low sighs out: "do not refuse me!"


    Still that overbearing.


    "You''re about to get engaged. Can you stop provoking me?" Her tone was sour and weak. The water of the eye ground, in the moonlight, set her eyes more and more clear. He just kisses, red lips have a slight swelling, looks more and more tender, people can not help but want to taste deeper. The cool wind came, her hair was blown by the wind, gently stirred, showing a section of snow-white neck.


    She shivered gently with cold. White night held the blanket behind her and wrapped her tightly. Her lips, eager and lingering, stuck to her lips without kissing. They just pasted them gently, letting each other''s breathing ambiguous entanglement. Xia Xingchen has a big alarm in his mind, and the more sour and astringent he feels in his heart.


    She knew that the atmosphere was too dangerous It was so dangerous that she would easily surrender, lose her sense and forget her principles.


    "If I want to provoke you and tease you, will your slight affection for me become a lot of good feelings?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 146

    "If I want to provoke you and tease you, will your slight affection for me become a lot of good feelings?"


    His voice, deep as if it was just exhaled. While talking, thin and hot lips rubbed her lips, and her heart beat completely disordered. Almost bewildered, nod at once. However, she grasped the last trace of reason and shook her head


    "I will not I don''t want to fall in love with you I don''t want to fall in love with a man who belongs to another woman! " She said in a low voice, with a sad look on her face.


    This sentence is for him to listen to, but it is more like mumbling to remind himself.


    In fact, she knew that it was already late!


    For him, the heart has long been not just a little bit of good feeling, but a lot of good feelings - to make her panic, more than to overflow. She is too afraid that these good feelings will be out of control, can not extricate themselves, will become a deep love, or has already changed - so can''t wait to leave him far away.


    "I''ll try it!"


    White night Qing words, fall, summer star''s lips, has been caught by him. His kiss, arrogant, warm, Xia Xingchen felt that he would soon be unable to find the southeast and northwest. This man, too should not! We should not be so selfish as to tempt and pull her into the abyss of pain when she is engaged to marry another woman.


    Slender fingers, pinched into the palm, that silk pain, and the pain in the heart twisted together, let her sober up. She opened her lips and bit down angrily according to his lips.


    White night Qing ate the pain, back an inch to look at her, the eyebrows that pulled up obviously some unhappiness.


    Her eyes were red.


    "What do you think of me?" She spoke, even in her voice, with a slight tremor. It''s angry. "It used to buy me, but now it''s fun to tease me like this, isn''t it?"


    He closed his lips and said nothing.


    Xia Xingchen sneered, and her eyes twinkled with tears. "Yes, you once spent a lot of money to buy me that I didn''t know. I not only gave you a baby, but also fell in love with you shamelessly. Even if I knew you were going to be engaged and married with other women, I was still bewildered by you and fascinated by you. Will this result in a sense of accomplishment or will it satisfy your possessiveness? But do you know that you are really selfish! "


    "I am also a person. My heart is just like you. It will hurt, hurt and feel sad Therefore, I urge you to respect my position and feelings and let me go I can''t afford to play with you... "


    Her entreaty made him feel a choking pain in his chest. The small face, which was about to cry, made him feel pity. However, the more so, the more reluctant to let go. When she was there, he felt at ease, contented and warm; if she was not there, he would feel empty. The feeling that there was a vacancy in the bottom of his heart was indescribable and quite unpleasant


    It''s not only her eyes, but also my eyes, that will make me feel very happy. So How can I let go


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xia Xingchen was so angry that he didn''t know how to vent his anger, so he had to beat him with his fist. This man is just playing tricks! He couldn''t listen to what she said!


    White night Qing also does not stop her, let her in his body wantonly. In the end, he simply hugged her with the blanket on her body, and he pressed his chin on her head, "Xia Xingchen, if you move again, you will make me wild, and the consequences will be conceited."


    The man''s voice, deep sexy husky, covered with a layer of people''s thrilling ambiguity.


    Xia Xingchen''s twisted body, suddenly stopped, across the pajamas and thin blanket, but also feel his body strong reaction. Xia Xingchen bit lip, angry red eyes stare at him, "you are a hooligan! I''m so wrong tonight that I shouldn''t come back here with you! "


    What makes his mind clear? She now found that his purpose was not to make her mind clear, but to disturb her mind!


    Xia Xingchen was so angry that he got up and went out of the garden to the hall. Outside, the moonlight was bleak, the lights were bright inside, and the servants were busy with the final sanitation.


    White night Qing look at her back, not anxious, elegant sipping tea, just start to follow up. With long hands and feet, he easily caught up with her at the foot of the stairs.


    Xia Xingchen calls softly, wants to run, but the back waist has been held by a man. The next moment, her body was turned over, he pressed on the stair handrail. The man''s breath is approaching, Xia Xingchen breathes a little, lightly fan eyelashes, raises the eye to his eye. There is something in his eyes that is hot enough to make people melt. It is the lingering and deep feeling that makes people blush.


    Xia Xingchen was a little overwhelmed by him.


    "Back away from me..." She pushed him. This is the hall. The servants are coming and going. She did not think that white night Qing really dare to stop her here.


    White night Qing did not retreat, two hands on her two sides of the railing, will stop her. Then he said, "you all go down first!"The servants were all aware of it, and did not dare to look at it. At his command, they left in a hurry.


    "What do you want to do Xia Xingchen asked him in a low voice, a little annoyed. As soon as the servant left, she felt more dangerous, her eyelashes drooping and her eyes on the ground. Stiff and stiff, he leaned back against the banister.


    White night Qing suddenly said: "I will not be engaged to her."


    Xia Xingchen is stunned. As if she did not know whether what she heard was true or false, she suddenly raised her head and looked up at her eyes. He raised his eyebrows. "Didn''t you hear me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well. " She nodded, still unable to believe it. He just said, but Not the only one engaged to song? She didn''t hear wrong, did she?


    White night Qing slowly lowered to her ear. The man''s hot breath makes Xia Xingchen''s eyelashes shake violently. He thought he would speak again. However, the next moment, his hot and humid tongue suddenly contained her white earlobe.


    Xia Xingchen breathes heavily, and her body is a little soft. White night holds her waist and holds her steady. She pressed her fingers rigidly on his shoulder, flushed all over her face, and barely grasped a trace of reason to push him, but where could she push?


    White night Qing''s kiss from her earlobe, across the cheek, to her nose tip, and finally slowly fell on her lips. She was weak all over.


    "I will not be engaged to her..." He kisses her lips and whispers on her lips: "Xia Xingchen, you write down this word well!" Thank you for your support. Love you! Continue to stamp the next chapter.


    in the next chapter www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 147

    "I will not be engaged to her..." He kisses her lips and whispers on her lips: "Xia Xingchen, you write down this word well!"


    This time, she heard it clearly. It''s clear. But why? Why did you suddenly say no engagement? There is no sign.


    But before he could make his thoughts clearer, his kiss came like rain again. This time, she did not refuse, nor was she able to refuse again. He kisses him directly, panting and dizzy.


    I don''t know how long it took for the two to let go of each other. Xia Xingchen''s eyes are still hot, his arms still can''t help but hang on his neck, waiting for recovery. He quickly takes back his hands with a red face and hangs on his side in embarrassment. The desire of holding her eyes in the white night is more obvious than that. She is roasted without concealment, which is dangerous.


    The whole scene should be as ambiguous as possible.


    "I I''ll go upstairs first. " After licking her slightly swollen lip, she whispered, taking his hand on her side away from the armrest, turning around and rushing upstairs. In the palm of her hand, where it touched his hand, it was so hot that it almost burned to the tip of her heart. Even if I went upstairs and went back to my room, my heart was still pounding.


    Her heart, very chaotic.


    Li Ling was engaged five years ago. She didn''t even know whether she should be happy or sad. All the things came and caught her off guard.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Looking at the back figure that nearly ran away, white night hold eyes color deep some. He touched his long finger on his lips, as if there was still a residual smell of her. This feeling made him feel that his mind was rippling and hard to control himself.


    Is that just a little bit of a good feeling? Mostly, he couldn''t even convince himself.


    Five years ago, maybe it was a mistake. However, it seems better to make a mistake.


    "Xiaobai, won''t you find a stepmother for me?" In a trance, Xia Dabai''s pleasant voice came from upstairs. He looked up, half black. Stinky boy, it''s all this point. He''s not sleeping yet. He''s peeping with half his head.


    "What did you just see?" He asked in a deep voice as he went upstairs.


    Xia Dabai''s bad smile, a shy mask of two big eyes, "see you in our big treasure play rogue."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± White night Qing really glad that he just did not because he could not help, to her do something more unsuitable for children. Otherwise, let her son become an audience and be known by her. She is only afraid to bite him to death with shame and anger.


    "Peeping is very disrespectful! Never again! " White night Qing went upstairs to put his son back in the room.


    Xia Dabai argued with him solemnly, "Xiaobai, I''m just looking at it! It''s wrong to play hooligans on people in public places! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± White night Qing lip Cape smoked, too lazy to pay attention to him, only order, "now it''s time, hurry to sleep!"


    Xia Dabai raised his head and held his thighs in both hands. "Tell me, Xiaobai, are you really not going to find a stepmother for me? You didn''t cheat Dabao, did you?"


    "Well." He nodded.


    Xia Dabai was happy and laughed, "I knew Xiaobai was the best."


    This kid, change face faster than turn over a book! I don''t know who has been calling him a villain.


    "Aren''t you going to find yourself a stepfather? Are you still looking for it? "


    Xia Dabai shook his head and flattered, "it seems that my father is the most handsome."


    "Go to bed." Looking at the child''s innocent smile, white night Qing heart a little more warm.


    ¡­¡­


    When the child went to sleep, he stepped to his room. As I passed her room, my feet stopped subconsciously. What is she doing now? Have you fallen asleep or Like him, no sleep?


    In the moment of meditation, the door of the bedroom was suddenly opened from inside. White night holding a Leng, Xia Xingchen is wearing a goose yellow pajamas, long hair shawl, standing at the door. Open the door for a moment, the light fragrance on the body, slowly seeps out from inside, especially pleasant.


    Obviously, she didn''t expect him to be here, and there was a trace of surprise on her face.


    "Anything else?" The white night engine is the first to speak.


    After just a few chase kisses, Xia Xingchen''s heart has not been calm for a long time. She grabbed the doorknob and looked up at him. Her eyes were moving in the light. She must have no idea how dangerous and bewildering she was at night.


    "I remember, I just forgot to ask you..." Xia Xingchen stopped for a moment, "you just said, and song only won''t be engaged, won''t there be any trouble?"


    White night Qing turned around, hands in the pocket, squint, from the top to the bottom of her eyes, there is a bit of fun, "you are worried about me?"


    "Can''t you give me a good answer?" Xia Xingchen murmured his dissatisfaction and said, "sister Su ye said that if you want to save your uncle, you have to rely on the strength of the Song family. If you tear up your skin with them, it will have a very negative impact on your future political career, whether it is to save your uncleHer voice, such as cotton wadding, gently and slowly, speaks. Every word of concern is so obvious. "White night Qing chuckles," it seems that my sister really did not treat you as an outsider, and said everything to you. Sister Su ye... "


    White night Qing meaningful chewed these three words, "millet leaf is not casually can let people call so."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xia Xingchen found that, this man, always can''t find the point. She was worried about him, but he was teasing himself with interest. "I can''t talk to you. I''ll go in and sleep."


    In the tone, some complain, some coquettish.


    She turned to get in. White night held out his hand to hold her. The man''s burning palm on the wrist, let her heart swing, did not move, stood there, obediently let him pull.


    "Don''t worry about me. I have my own plans." The man''s voice was ringing overhead, deep and powerful, and reassured her. His look is no longer just that joking, but strangely serious.


    For a long time, she gave a "Hmm" and nodded her head gently.


    Finally, when she was put back to sleep, white night did not have a deep mute voice to remind her, "remember to lock the door."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± She was stunned for a moment, suddenly understood under the man''s hot eyes, blushed, and jerked her hand back. This man!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Xia Xingchen lies on the bed, looking at the dim light at the head of the bed, unable to sleep. He is not engaged to song only. I don''t know if it will be dangerous. Now that all the invitation cards have been sent out and the family has begun to hang up the word "Xi", how can vice president Song tolerate him to refute the Song family and say that the cancellation will be cancelled?


    She was surprised and pleased by his cancellation of the engagement, but then she was worried. Worry about him. Minister Bai told her that she knew the importance of this and hoped that he would not act impulsively.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 148

    The next day, early in the morning, it was just over 6 o''clock. It was still dark outside, and Xia Xingchen woke up. Dabai was still asleep. Xia Xingchen pulled him down and was kicked fast to the quilt under the bed before quietly retreating from the children''s room. Fortunately, this room has always been maintained at a constant temperature of more than 20 degrees, neither hot nor cold, otherwise he would have caught a cold.


    "Miss Xia, the president will let you through." She just went out of the children''s room and the servant came to call her.


    "Something?" Xia Xingchen asked.


    "Mr. President didn''t say that."


    Xia Xingchen nodded and went to his room. White night Qing is buttoning his shirt. Seeing her come in, he stops and says, "come here."


    She walked by, and he naturally reached out his hand to her. She naturally buttoned his cufflinks. White night Qing some absentminded looking at her fingers in the bright diamond button dance, her movements skilled, light. When you hang your head, the hair on your temples will fall to your cheek, and he subconsciously helps her hook it behind her ear. Fingers, rubbing her skin, fingertips, are all delicate tactile.


    A faint burning sensation passed by her cheek. Xia Xingchen was stunned. Subconsciously, she raised her head. She felt a little uncomfortable with his deep sight. He just pretended to be calm and said, "I''m called here so early. It''s not just for me to button you up."


    The servant took his suit and put it aside. She reached out and touched it. It was very thin. Almost subconsciously said: "change a bit thicker, I heard that today will rain and cool down, the day is getting cooler."


    After saying this, he realized that he seemed to be too much concerned. He was embarrassed and didn''t dare to see him more. He lifted his lips and chuckled, feeling warm. "I will bring my windbreaker. It''s all in the room today. Nothing will happen. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yeah. That''s good. " Her voice was quieter. Look for the topic, "just asked you, you haven''t answered me."


    "What do you want to do about Li Lingyi?" White night asked her. In fact, he is the most unqualified person to deal with Li Lingyi. He is the original sin for all tragedies.


    Mention this matter, Xia Xingchen Mou color slightly heavy some, bitter smile, "that I have to deal with you first?"


    White night Qing looked at her deeply, "I always thought you knew our agreement very well, and it was voluntary I''m sorry. "


    The last three words of apology are solemn and sincere.


    Xia Xingchen is actually complaining about him. The resentment accumulated in his heart before meeting him is growing day by day. However, since when did the resentment gradually dissipate? Maybe From knowing him to really understanding him, and then Start to worry about him, love him, worship him, rely on him. After that, I really can''t complain any more.


    After a long breath, he picked up his mood and said, "as soon as Li Ling is there, I''ll handle it myself. I''ll go to see her this morning


    He was silent for a moment and said, "if you need help, talk to me."


    She nodded. "I know that."


    Xia Xingchen wanted to ask him how to deal with his only marriage with song. However, it was probably a political matter. She asked too much. In case of secret, it would be bad, and she didn''t open her mouth.


    Just think of another thing and say, "I have something I want to ask you."


    "What?" "White night Qing has been dressed up, asked and said:" go downstairs to have breakfast with me. "


    Xia Xingchen took his left suit flat and carefully held it in his hand to keep up with him. He looked back at her, the picture, let him slightly bewildered. Xia Xingchen was embarrassed by him and said, "the servant will come up to get it later. It''s a waste of time."


    "Well." He agreed, drawing the clothes in one hand, hanging them on his arm, holding her hand in the other, and walking downstairs.


    His palm is warm and powerful. Xia Xingchen looks down at it, but he doesn''t break away. "What can I do for you?" he asked in front of him


    She thought, "did you touch my cell phone the night before yesterday?"


    "What?"


    "Did I have a message for you to delete?"


    Then he looked back at her and said nothing. Xia Xingchen added: "Xu Yan''s?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ You care about his information? " The white night Qing speaks again, the tone is heavy a lot. The steps are a little bit big. Xia Xingchen was wearing slippers on her feet. She was very hard to catch up with her. She had to jog to keep up with her. "You slow down. I''m going to fall down."


    White night Qing suddenly turned around, she did not have time to close, directly hit him. She called softly and almost fell down. Fortunately, he was quick and put her waist around to make her stand still.


    "You scared me to death!" Xia Xingchen is frightened and stares at him.


    "What do you think about Xu Yan?" White night Qing can''t receive her anger at all, just stare at her coolly, "you really miss him so much, all separated for so many years, still want to tangle with him? One side and I said worship me, adore me, have a good feeling for me, but often with him together. Can you, Xia Huaxin


    White night Qing said, Xia Xingchen is really embarrassed to want to drill a hole to bury himself. Upstairs and downstairs, all servants, his words, were heard!She said "worship", "adore" and "have a good impression", which were clearly used to clear the relationship with him. How Now from his mouth to say it has become a confession?!


    "Yes, I have always been so playful. What''s more, it''s just a little bit nice. If I''m allowed to have something for you, I can''t have it for others? " Xia Xingchen deliberately said that, a listen is not what the truth, and pretended to be angry at him, "but you, why delete my information, cut my peach blossom?"


    The white night raised her face so heavy that she tightened her hand around her waist for an inch, humming and laughing, "is it really a little good? So you tell me, the night before yesterday, when Ming Ming called the taxi driver of "future taxi", why did you call me


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xia Xingchen also felt that he was very stupid at that time, "I was drunk, I could not read clearly, and I didn''t mean to trouble you..."


    "So What is your future husband on your mobile phone


    On his interest in the eyes, Xia Xingchen''s face "buzz" on the red. She knows. He knows it! But


    "You must have misunderstood me! Really This is really a big misunderstanding Xia Xingchen explained. White night Qing see, must think that he is a narcissist, dream is still YY marry him?


    "If you want to have an idea like that, you can tell me directly. You don''t have to express it so implicitly."


    ¡°¡­¡­ I don''t really have that idea! " Xia Xingchen felt wronged and explained, "it''s Xia Dabai who set up an inexplicable program with my mobile phone. I''ve tried to change it more than a hundred times. I''ve asked for bribes and bribes. I even threatened to beat him, but it didn''t work. He won''t change it for me at all


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 149

    She tried to explain. But What''s wrong with you? How do you think, his face becomes more and more ugly, more and more dark?


    "So Do you mean that these four words are nothing to do with you Well, it''s a lot louder.


    Your honor, I''m rather unhappy!


    Xia Xingchen nodded frankly, "of course. In fact, if you think about it carefully, I can''t save this That''s the name on the phone. "


    White night Qing very angry, quite angry, turned around and went downstairs, no longer tube puzzled standing on the upstairs of her.


    Xia Xingchen went downstairs by himself, only to find that the downstairs seemed to have changed a little. Immediately, it turned out that those characters were taken away. It''s probably what he meant!


    She thought and sat down at the table. He seems to be really angry, has been eating breakfast, do not look at her. Xia Xingchen thought, difficult not, he is in the gas that four words are not his own deposit? Or is it Xia Dabai''s prank?


    He scooped up the meat floss and put it in the dish. After a look at him, he could not help asking, "what are you angry about?"


    She thought that it might be the prank of Xia Dabai, which was more reliable.


    White night Qing raised his eyelids to see her, only gave her two words, "No."


    She was helpless. Well, if you don''t, you don''t. Xia Xingchen said no more. At this moment, Xia Dabai, wearing pajamas, was carried down from upstairs by the servant. He was still sleepy and his hands were rubbing his eyes.


    "Dabao. Dad Xia Dabai saw two people, and said hello faintly. Subconsciously, he stretched out two arms toward Xia Xingchen. Xia Xingchen gets up and hugs him in his arms. The little guy rubbed her head twice in her arms, and her eyelids would close again.


    "Honey, you can''t sleep. It''s time to take you to school." Now it''s more than 7 o''clock. After dinner and changing clothes, it''s more than 8 o''clock.


    "But still sleepy..." He murmured and yawned.


    Xia Xingchen gently patted his back and gently said, "wake up for five minutes and have dinner with mom and dad."


    Xia Dabai points his head again. Over there, the servant has already arranged to deliver his children''s breakfast.


    White night Qing looked at her side face full of tenderness, as well as the child''s coquettish appearance, just a few melancholy scattered on the surface. The brow also followed to loosen, way: "take the child chair, let him sit down. If you hold him like this, he should fall asleep again


    "Good." Xia Xingchen nodded and looked at the child, "shall we sit down?"


    The child answered lazily. The servant pushed the chair over and she put the child down. Xia Dabai sat on the chair and planted his head twice. White night held his eyes and hands fast to hold his forehead. He didn''t knock on the chair.


    By the time he was half eaten, Xia Dabai finally became sober. Xia Xingchen gave the mobile phone to him, "darling, change the program back."


    "What program?" Xia Dabai, eating noodles, asked.


    "Programs on the phone." Xia Xingchen calls out the phone book directly.


    "This one." Xia Dabai suddenly woke up and lowered his voice to her ear and asked, "did Dad see it?"


    "Well!"


    "Unhappy?" Xia Dabai looks at her and looks at someone whose face is not very good. Xia Xingchen nodded and said, "he is very unhappy."


    "All right. I''ll change it for you Xia Dabai put down his chopsticks, took his mobile phone, and began to play tricks. Looking at his action, white night frowned and wanted to say something. His lips moved. Before he could make a sound, Xia Dabai said: "OK, it''s changed. I saved you "Xiaobai"


    "Xiaobai..." Xia Xingchen chewed these two words and thought it was funny. Really only this lawless little thing dare to call him that!


    "Don''t shout like that!" Hearing this, Bai Yeqing looked up and looked at her.


    When she couldn''t see it, she stared at the screen and said, "Xiaobai, Xiaobai, Xiaobai..." Smile deeper, look at him, "you don''t stare at me, I didn''t call you. Have you seen Crayon Shin


    From his face did not know what she was talking about, it could be seen that he had not seen it at all. Xia Xingchen said with a smile, "there is Xiaobai inside, which is very, very cute. Many girls like it very much. Its popularity is definitely better than that of you."


    Yeah?


    White night raised her eyebrows to express her curiosity.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Car, all the way to the white feather palace. National flag, rising in the wind. It had just rained in the morning, and the well cared green lawn was dotted with rain and dew. The air is very cool.


    White night Qing stood on the white feather palace, overlooking the masses, suddenly thought of something, turned his head and asked Leng Fei, "have you seen crayon Xiaoxin?"


    "Crayon Shin? What''s that? A picture album? "


    "White night Qing shook his head," check. Let''s see if there is a little white in it


    "Right now." Leng Fei comes out with her laptop and jumps on the keyboard with her long finger. Soon, the words of "crayon Xiaoxin" came out, "Sir," crayon Xiaoxin "turned out to be a cartoon, which has been popular for many years. As for your question, Xiaobai... "Leng Fei looked, the corner of the lip smoked, dare not say. He knows that he is usually called "Xiaobai".


    "How about Xiaobai?" White night Qing did not hear the following, turned his head and glanced at him, "it is said that the popularity of girls, the attraction of women is not under me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Leng Fei only turned the computer to him silently, "you can see for yourself."


    White night holds a look, facial expression immediately stiff cold go down. Good, she''s a summer star! The little white in crayon Xiaoxin turns out to be a dog! How dare she compare him to a dog?! What a shame!


    He felt that he was deeply insulted by Xia Xingchen!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Xia Xingchen did not immediately go to the Ministry of foreign affairs, but called Li Lingyi.


    Li Lingyi and a group of official wives are playing mahjong. The husband came back, the hand also followed a lot of loose. The forehead injury, even the hair can not hide, was laughed by several official wives as domestic violence, she felt very shameless. Plus luck is not too good, so Xia Xingchen called to find her, she said the address. I can''t find a place to vent my emotions! Today comes, naturally can''t let her go like that!


    "When my daughter comes in, I can''t wait for her to win. I''ll take care of her. Now, do you see the wound? Domestic violence, it''s really domestic violence. It''s the dead girl who smashed it. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 150

    "That little girl is so powerful?" Fat wife played a mahjong to go out, "usually looks very astringent."


    "It''s all false!"


    "Your wound is not shallow! We haven''t known each other for three or five years. How can I help you out. After a while we several go up together, again fierce wench also is not afraid to deal with Another wife followed.


    Li Lingyi felt relieved and waited for Xia Xingchen to come. President, she is extremely afraid, but yesterday Xu Yan also said that he would not be careless about human life. With that in mind, she was not afraid to spill.


    After a while, Xia Xingchen arrived.


    As soon as she entered the box, she was cold and walked towards Li Ling. Li Ling a smile, Yin Yang strange gas take hold of the voice, "Yo, someone support is not the same, aggressive."


    "I ask you, did you sell me secretly five years ago?" Xia Xingchen''s direct question is cold.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Ling did not expect that she should suddenly ask this, holding the mahjong hand, shaking. After a while, he said, "I don''t know what you''re talking about! What''s for sale or not? Don''t you stand well here? "


    "I ask again! Did you take the money from the other party?! Did you put some medicine in my milk? " Xia Xingchen bit a word more than a word, the voice line was shaking, and his face was cold and frightening.


    Li Ling never admitted it, nor did she dare to admit it. At the beginning, I did sell her quietly, but I didn''t expect that she was forced to give birth to the baby.


    In order to make yourself more confident, he stood up and said, "Xia Xingchen, your private life is disordered and you have been made a big belly by a wild man who doesn''t know where you come from. Instead, you plant the blame on me? You have a sinister heart. You think it''s going to provoke the relationship between your father and me, right? I tell you, you do - "


    " pa -- "


    " dream ", but before you say it, Xia Xingchen slaps her in the face. This slap on the face, she is full of anger and strength, once down, the palm of her hand is red.


    Li Ling ten million, did not expect Xia Xingchen to really dare such a cruel hand, was fan the whole person for a long time. The other three wives on one side were also shocked by Xia Xingchen''s appearance. When she came to her senses, Li Ling was crazy and wanted to jump on her.


    "How dare you do it again and again? How dare you


    Li Ling had never suffered such an injustice, especially in front of several official wives. Xia Xingchen slapped her face completely. She yelled, reaching out to pull Xia Xingchen''s hair to teach her a lesson. Xia Xingchen''s face was unusually cold and inviolable. When Li Ling rushed forward impulsively, she took the iced drink on one side and threw it at her. Li Ling received a slap on her face, which was originally hot pain, but this time, the ice with ice water smashed over, and she shivered. She sneezed, and her wet hair was all over her shoulders. She looked as if she were in a mess.


    "For the last time, I asked you Did you sell me? " Xia Xingchen stares at her obstinately.


    Li Ling once regained her consciousness, touched her face, and said in a vicious way: "so what? You can be worth 20 million, you should be laughing! I don''t know which man is blind and has to take a fancy to you! "


    At the beginning, someone came to talk to her about the deal, and she went on quietly without mentioning it to anyone. 20 million is not a small amount. Who doesn''t want it?


    She did not want to understand, now how the summer stars suddenly know. Over the years, she''s been hiding very well. Is it Baby, her father showed up?


    Xia Xingchen pinches her fingers into her palm, and her fingertips are shaking. Li Ling''s face was still red and swollen. At the sight of her appearance, she was a little afraid. She stepped back quietly and looked at several officialdom''s wives who were stunned. She pushed, "sisters, how did you promise me to come?"


    A few people just come back to their senses and twist their eyebrows, "little girl, if you quarrel with us to play mahjong, you still start to beat people. What''s more, this person is your mother, this is you..."


    "Please don''t insult the word ''mother''. She doesn''t deserve to be my mother, and she''s not my mother!" Xia Xingchen cut off the other party''s words.


    "I''m young, but I have a lot of temper. Ling Yi, it seems that you usually don''t have much education. Today, we are just aunts and elders. Today, I will teach you how to respect the elder


    Several people say, all rise in succession. These official wives are used to domineering. One by one are fat bodies, now everyone is forced towards the summer stars, domineering. Not waiting for Xia Xingchen to dodge, someone has already grabbed her hair by swinging her arm, and a person will raise his hand to fan Xia Xingchen''s face.


    At this moment, the door of the box was pushed open. Not waiting for people to see clearly, a man in formal dress came in and kicked him.


    "Ah --" the two wives who deceived Xia Xingchen were kicked out of the room and rolled around in confusion.The next moment, followed by a few people in black, stand at the door. It''s powerful. When Li Ling looked at the battle one by one, she couldn''t help beating drums. This It won''t be Mr. President''s, will it?


    "Miss Xia, are you all right?" The head of the people, worried up and down in Xia Xingchen body on a circle.


    Xia Xingchen will come back now. It''s the man under Leng Fei''s hand, Rigang.


    "I''m fine. It''s you. Why are you here Besides, it was so timely. If you are a little bit late, you may have to learn from these people.


    "Sir, you know you''re coming here today, so let''s wait here for a long time," he said


    It turned out that it was his arrangement. She should have thought about it. Most of the time, he always thinks very carefully for her.


    "Miss Xia, who just pulled your hair?" Rui Gang asked. The voice went down.


    Xia Xingchen actually did not know who pulled himself, just the scene was chaotic, she did not see clearly. It was the fat lady who climbed up from the ground and said angrily, "I pulled it. How about it?! What can you do to me? I tell you, you''ve got a big deal today! Do you know who I am when you kick me? "


    I don''t know who you are


    "I haven''t heard of him, my wife!" The man was quite proud of his husband. It can be seen that there is no lack of such a banner to bully people.


    Xia Xingchen knows who Yang Minggang is. It''s an official.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 151

    "I tell you, you just kicked this one, her husband is secretary Wu, now even Mayor Xia is here to give some face, you are nothing!" The man finished, turned to the next wife and said: "you quickly call your husband, let him teach the boy a lesson."


    "All right, I''ll do it." The other side snorted coldly, triumphantly took the mobile phone to dial the telephone. On one side, Li Ling had already felt numb and wanted to say something, but after all, she didn''t say anything. She hooked herself up and tried to sneak out of the mess. Ruigang was quick witted and quick witted, and Li Ling was pushed back. "Ouch," she banged her back heavily on the corner of the mahjong table, gasping with pain.


    Rui Gang looked at her coolly, "Mrs. Xia, please take a good seat, you owe Miss Xia 20 million, we have to calculate it in a moment."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Ling secretly yelled in her heart. She really didn''t expect that Mr. President was fascinated by this dead girl. Not only do not mind her civilian identity, even if she had a child, so help her out.


    This way, the lady''s phone is through. She cried, so that the popularity there was straight up, and then, the woman raised her eyebrows and handed the mobile phone to Ruigang, "my husband asked you to listen to the phone! Well, I''ll see when you can go crazy


    "Miss Xia, please wait here. I answered the phone. I''ll be right back


    Ruigang respectfully and Xia Xingchen way, and then explained to the people next to him, "watch them, no one is allowed to go, especially Mrs. Xia!"


    The cold voice makes people shudder. Several women you look at me, I look at you, in fact, there are still some can not help beating the drum. Who are these people? How do you think it''s not an ordinary person.


    Xia Xingchen guessed the result. Sure enough, Ruigang hasn''t come back yet. Here, the other two ladies'' mobile phones ring at the same time. They turned pale as soon as they answered the phone. Lianlian looks at Xia Xingchen with strange and searching eyes. After that, Ruigang came back and turned on his mobile phone. He only heard secretary Wu scolding his wife over there, "you idiot, immediately apologize to Miss Xia!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Husband. " The woman''s face couldn''t make it, and her face was red with embarrassment. "I just got kicked..."


    "You deserve it! Who let you not grow a pair of good eyes, blind will go to bully Miss Xia! You now immediately ask Miss Xia to have a lot of forgiveness for you, otherwise, you - you will never come back! I''ll take it as if there''s no wife like you! "


    When the woman heard that, she was shocked. Her husband''s words are full of respect and fear to Xia Xingchen. This What is the situation?


    Several people are speculating about Xia Xingchen''s identity, while looking at Li Lingyi. Who is her stepdaughter supporting her?


    Although it is full of unwilling, but still respectfully apologized. Originally one by one very arrogant, to the end, are all disheartened left. Xia Xingchen did not have any festival with them, naturally, she didn''t care much about them.


    After a while, Li Ling was left alone in the whole box. As soon as Li Ling saw that there was no way to help, her attitude had changed greatly. She begged: "stars, what I did before was my fault At that time, I was greedy for money, so I was obsessed. Star, you must forgive me... "


    Xia Xingchen only felt that she was sad and ridiculous, and her father was even more sad and ridiculous. His mother Shen Min is a good woman who manages her family and teaches her husband and children. He is obsessed with Li Lingyi''s way.


    Now think about it, really or for the mother feel unworthy. It''s not good to lose to what kind of woman, but to Li Lingyi.


    Xia Xingchen felt sad and coldly pushed Li Ling aside. "I can''t care about you, but you have to give it back to me!"


    She intended to embarrass Li Lingyi. She knew that she would not be able to take the 20 million yuan. She was addicted to gambling. Her father had already taken her money to death. Where did she get her savings? In the past, the 20 million yuan was obviously lost by her on the gambling table.


    Sure enough, Li Ling was embarrassed one by one. "This After all these years, the 20 million... "


    "If you don''t, you have to save it for me." Xia Xingchen will not be soft hearted. Li Ling has seen a lot about the latter two attitudes of her predecessors.


    "Don''t you make it clear to me? I Where can I save it? " Li Ling was so anxious that she didn''t kneel down to Xia Xingchen. She did not dare to mention it with Xia guopeng, but did she want to make the family jump?


    "Miss Xia, I have an idea that you can''t think of. If you think it''s OK, we''ll do it. " Rui just said.


    Xia Xingchen asked: "what idea?"


    "Since Mrs. Xia doesn''t have 20 million yuan, give her a chance to earn 20 million yuan. What do you think? "


    "But how do you make it?"


    "As long as you agree, we will. As for the method... " Rui just laughed, "Miss Xia will know that in the afternoon."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Xia Xingchen believes in baiyeqing and naturally believes in his confidant. So she believed what Ruigang said. Li Lingyi''s business has not been discussed again.After sorting out the affairs here, Ruigang sent someone to send her back to the Ministry of foreign affairs. Just as she was thinking about how to tell her father about it, her mobile phone suddenly rang. When I looked at the number, it was my father who called.


    "Hello, Dad." She picked up her cell phone and stuck it to her ear.


    Xia guopeng did not speak immediately, but remained silent for a long time at that end. Xia Xingchen knew that her father must have something to say to herself. She said, "Dad, if you have anything to say, just say it."


    "Last time you came back for a reunion dinner, actually Dad was very happy. Dad also knows that it''s not easy for you to take your children by yourself these years. Dad didn''t care about you. I''m sorry for you... "


    Xia Xingchen was silent and did not answer. The sight falls out of the window, the scenery outside the window floats past in front of him. Then he heard Xia guopeng say: "you know the temperament of your stepmother and the starry sky for so many years. Because of the failure of marriage before, I used to be used to them as much as possible. I also wanted to manage the family well, and I didn''t want to fall into the situation of separation again. Divorce It''s not that good. Only those who have been divorced can really appreciate the taste. "


    Xia Xingchen has no sympathy for his father. If you know what you are today, why do you have to do it in the first place?


    "In the past, when mom was in this house, our family wasn''t as busy as it is now."


    "I know. I''m sorry for Shen min..." Talking about his ex-wife, Xia guopeng felt guilty. "But, star, your mother and I are not going back..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 152

    "I know. I''m sorry for Shen min..." Talking about his ex-wife, Xia guopeng felt guilty. "But, star, your mother and I are not going back..."


    "Dad, you didn''t want to talk to me about my mother, did you? You can tell me what you have. "


    Xia guopeng stopped for a moment and said frankly: "the star just called to complain that it was She was dismissed by the dance company. Star, your sister is a little wayward. However, for so many years, she has been working hard to run her dance business, so Can you help me... "


    Xia Xingchen understood. In fact, with the strength of Xia XingKong, she was able to enter the dance troupe at the beginning, but also depended on the white night Qing. More directly, it depends on himself and Xia Dabai. If it wasn''t for the child, how could she have entered the international dance company that everyone looked up to?


    "I''m sorry, Dad, I can''t help you with this. I am neither the leader nor the boss of the dance company. If you want to help her, you must have found the wrong person. "


    "Starry sky, you know she was fired because..."


    "If she has the strength, even if this family does not use her, other families will still use her. You don''t have to worry too much about her. "


    Xia guopeng originally wanted to say something, but Xia Xingchen''s tone was extremely tough, and he didn''t want to help. Xia guopeng sighed, and then he stopped saying anything. Finally, he only said: "the matter has come to this point, and dad will not say anything anymore. You If you have nothing to do, come back and have a seat. "


    Xia Xingchen pondered for a moment. Before hanging up the phone, she still said: "Dad, in a few days it will be my mother''s 50th birthday. I haven''t seen her since I separated from her when I was 8 years old. This time I want to take my children to see her


    Xia guopeng was silent there for a long time. After a long time, just gloomy way: "pass on for Dad, wish her a happy birthday."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Xia Xingchen returned to the Ministry of foreign affairs and was busy all day. To lunch with Chi Weiyang.


    "How are you and Dr. Fu?"


    Chi Weiyang picked up the rice grain, and some chatted, "I went back last night and made my words clear Maybe, it won''t matter in the future. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xia Xingchen didn''t say anything. She couldn''t give her any advice about her feelings. Chi Wei Yang got up his spirits and asked, "what about you and him? Now the media are broadcasting their engagement process every day. Look, their engagement banquet is held in this hotel. You see, it has been arranged now... "


    Chi Weiyang raised his chin and ordered the TV on the restaurant. At the moment, entertainment news is on TV. The reporters in the news are photographing the hotel where they are engaged. Very romantic arrangement. I can see that it really took a lot of thought.


    Xia Xingchen did not say that he was not engaged, nor did he know how to deal with it. All in all, everything seems quite calm now. Now I can''t see any sign that he doesn''t intend to be engaged to song. At least, in the eyes of the outside world, there is really no such thing.


    But she believed him. He won''t lie to her. That kind of trust, it seems, is inborn. She doesn''t think about her relationship with him now. She can''t understand it.


    He said that if he did not get engaged, the last reason she found for herself to stay away from him was completely gone. It''s dangerous. She knew that she would get deeper and deeper out of control, and she would be unable to extricate herself one day. However, the man just like a magnet, let her involuntarily, afraid to approach, but always can''t help to get close.


    Xia Xingchen''s eyes from the TV back, about to say what, only a touch of familiar figure flashed from his eyes. She was stunned for a moment, and Chi Weiyang followed her eyes.


    "Why? Can''t it be me? " Chi Weiyang rubbed his eyes. Another hard look, "it''s really your stepmother!"


    It''s Li Ling who is cleaning the restaurant in her apron and hat? Those scraps of cold, she poured out of the big garbage can, splashed all over her body. She obviously had not done these dirty and tiresome jobs. She was clumsy, and all the leftovers fell outside. The restaurant supervisor came out and let her get a lecture.


    "You are so clumsy, don''t do it here. Go straight to the bathroom in the afternoon! " As a result, the supervisor gave the order directly.


    "Clean the bathroom?" Li Ling''s voice was sharp. The mayor''s wife is cleaning the bathroom! "Do you know who I am? How dare you let me clean the bathroom


    "I don''t know who you are and I don''t want to know. However, it''s said that you have to work hard here for at least ten years. Stop talking nonsense and do what you are told to do! "


    ¡­¡­


    Chi Weiyang looked back and was shocked, "did I hear you correctly? Your stepmother''s going to clean our toilets here for ten years? Isn''t your father all right? How can she be reduced to this state? "


    In fact, Ruigang said that the way to pay the debt is such a method. "She owes me a sum of money and can''t pay it back. She can only make money to pay it back."


    "Then she is not so obedient." Chi Weiyang stopped for a moment, as if suddenly want to understand, "I understand, it seems that someone is sitting behind what ha ha, she also deserved it! Best, let Xia XingKong that woman also come here to sweep the toilet, let her so arrogantXia Xingchen thought that, most of all, the summer sky should be peaceful now. She dare not come to her again.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Afternoon. Almost off work, Xia Xingchen''s mobile phone rings. On the screen, the word "Xiaobai" flashes. She put down her work and went to the corner to pick up the phone.


    "Hello."


    "Where to go from work?" He asked.


    "Going back to the little house." Xia Xingchen came back. I didn''t go back these two days. I''m afraid it has accumulated dust. I have to go back and clean it up.


    "Good." White night Qing only returned a word to her. Xia Xingchen asked: "what''s the matter?"


    "I''ll see you in the evening." His words, as always, were brief. Xia Xingchen said, "well," he was very busy. They didn''t say anything. They just held their mobile phones and listened to each other''s breath for a while. Finally, he said, "I have to go to a meeting."


    She bent her lips, and her voice was more gentle. "You go, I''ll clean up and get ready for work. So We''ll see you in the evening


    "See you in the evening."


    Hang up the phone, Xia Xingchen put the mobile phone into his pocket. Looking at the scenery outside the window, I thought it was so desolate and boring before, but now, it seems to have a different flavor. It turns out that the good or bad scenery is related to people''s mood!


    In the evening, Chi Weiyang didn''t want to cook dinner, so he had dinner outside with Xia Xingchen. In the shopping mall, she bought a cotton padded jacket for her children in winter. Now this season, stores are beginning to put on winter clothes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 153

    After returning home, Xia Xingchen called Yu Zenan again.


    Yu Zenan is packing. When he sees that it is her phone, he quickly takes it to answer it.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Well. How is your wife doing? Is she discharged from the hospital Xia Xingchen poured water for himself and asked.


    "Wait a minute." Yu covered his suitcase and walked from one room in the presidential suite to another. Mrs. Lanting is making milk for him. He raises his mobile phone to his wife and says, "star''s phone, ask your condition."


    When Mrs. Lanting heard that she was calling, she had a smile on her face. "Busy took the mobile phone in the past," Miss Xia has a heart. "


    "Madame, please call me star. How are you doing now


    "Don''t worry about me. It''s all right. Now I''m out of hospital. I''m going back to m tomorrow. Didn''t scare you that day


    "Not scared, but really worried. Now you are all right. "


    "I heard from Zenan, you''re a p-type, too? He said that you gave me blood that day. Although it didn''t work in the end, I still have to thank you very much. "


    "You don''t have to worry about it. In the future, you must remember to take good care of yourself in M country. In case I mean, in case, when you need blood, you must call me the first time. But I sincerely hope that there will never be such a time. "


    Mrs. Lanting smile, full of joy and warmth, can not help but sigh: "you are a sweet girl, I really envy your parents."


    Xia Xingchen remembered that she had been separated from her mother when she was 8 years old, and her heart was sour and sour. She only said, "your daughter will be very considerate."


    "I really like you. If I find my daughter one day, I must let you and her be friends


    "Well, I''ll wait for that day. I believe it will be soon. " Xia Xingchen thought, leaving the two people in the Yu family looking for help, even white night Qing also agreed to spend his mind, want to come, should be able to find it soon.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Xia Xingchen rolled up her blanket and leaned on the sofa to watch TV. Soon, he was confused. She huddled herself up on the sofa and squinted.


    Half a dream half wake up, from the pillow to take a mobile phone out to see the eye, it is already more than 10 o''clock in the evening. He said that he would come to find himself in the evening, but it was already so late that he was afraid that he would not come.


    She thought about it, but she still didn''t call him. I''m afraid it''s disturbing him. Whether he''s still busy or he''s asleep, it''s not a good thing to call so late.


    With a mobile phone sigh, looking at the night outside, the heart pour some feel empty.


    She got up and turned off the TV. Fold the blanket, put it in the corner of the sofa, turn off the light in the living room, and get ready to go back to bed.


    Just then, the phone rang. In the dark space, the mobile phone screen gives out weak light. She was in a daze. When she saw the word "Xiaobai" on it, she suddenly woke up a lot.


    "Hello." She listened almost immediately, not even aware of herself. There was a strong expectation in her voice.


    "Asleep?" He could hear her voice was dim. Xia Xingchen said, "just watching TV on the sofa, I fell asleep for a while. what about you? Are you still busy? "


    "You come down."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xia Xingchen was stunned for a moment, then, almost immediately ran to the window in the room, "are you downstairs?"


    She saw it without waiting for a response. A low-key black car was parked downstairs. He didn''t want to be found out that it was him, so he changed the car specially.


    "Didn''t you let Leng Fei follow them?" She asked anxiously. She grabbed the key and walked out the door.


    "No Although they can guarantee their safety, they are still very much in the way.


    "You wait for me, I''ll be down in a minute." She finished and hung up. I changed my shoes in a hurry, locked the door and ran downstairs. When I got out of the elevator, the cold wind came in and shivered.


    She walked so fast that she put on her pajamas and didn''t even come to put on her coat. God knows that this night, the temperature is only a few degrees.


    White night Qing got out of the car, frowned, put the clothes on her shoulder, calm face, "why don''t you even wear a coat?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''m in a hurry. " Xia Xingchen closed his windbreaker tightly. For a moment, the breath was full of his taste, very stable. She looked up. "Why did you come back so late?"


    White night Qing will not say that he is possessed by the devil, want to come to see her. Just lean on the car and look at her, "you come here."


    Xia Xingchen took a step forward, and he left a step difference. He reached out and pulled her closer. Her heart jumped, and she almost hit him on the chest. She had to hold the car behind him with a hand insurance, so that she could not easily stabilize herself.


    "What''s the matter?" She asked softly, to make herself look more composed. I don''t know why, in the night and so close to him, the heart beat faster and more uncontrollable."When are you going to return the house?" He asked.


    "Ah?" Xia Xingchen Leng for a while, return to God, shake his head, "I did not plan to retreat again."


    He frowned, obviously unhappy. Xia Xingchen said, "I always have to have a place for myself. Besides I think it''s good now. "


    In fact, she did. In the past, she was able to live peacefully in the house because she was really straightforward and alone, but now It''s different


    She doesn''t want to be totally attached to a man. Once there is any disturbance in her life, it will become a rough sea, which is hard for her to bear.


    "Where is it? What''s good about it? " White night Qing looked at her, pause for a moment, and then said: "big white really want you to move back, this point you should be very clear."


    He looked at his face twice, as if to find out whether the child wanted him to move back or whether he wanted her to move back. By her see uncomfortable, white night Qing deliberately cool face, "see what?"


    She laughed, "it doesn''t matter. I''ve already agreed with Dabai, and he''ll live on both sides. It doesn''t really matter to him when I live outside. On the contrary, it''s more fun for him to run on both sides. "


    His face was completely overcast. Both of them were good. They had a good discussion, but who thought of him?


    "You didn''t come here so late tonight to tell me about it?" Xia Xingchen looked at the time, "in fact, this kind of thing can be said on the phone. You''ve been meeting all day, and now you drive back to the presidential palace. It''s midnight. " It hurts to think about it.


    White night Qing think this woman, really quite do not understand amorous feelings. A little annoyed.


    Deep eyes stare at her one eye, the bottom of my heart that sentiment is not to hold back, the body bent down, suddenly kiss her lips.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 154

    Xia Xingchen understood at once. His surname is Bai. In her life, the only man she knew was Bai, and there would be no one else except Bai Yeqing.


    However, early in the morning, how did you come to demolish the house?


    Xia Xingchen with a belly of questions, dial out the phone. At this moment, white night Qing just arrived downstairs. The guard passed by and saluted him. He raised his hand and brushed his palmprint. After he went in smoothly, he picked up her phone.


    "Is the designer really the one you invited here?" Xia Xingchen asked.


    "Well. Royal designer, the level should be good. Why, don''t you like it? "


    "No..." Xia Xingchen took a look at the designer and walked sideways to one side, "just, why should I tear down the house? In fact, I live very well in the small house."


    "You can live alone. But, three people, how do you want to live? Just like last time, all in one bed? "


    Think of the last thing, Xia Xingchen blushed. But There seems to be something wrong with that!


    "What three people live in? You don''t want to... "


    "Occasionally, I also want to see Dabai. If it''s too late, it''s good to stay."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xia Xingchen looks at the house that is being demolished, lip corner smoked. Is it true that you only come to live once in a while?


    "It will take two or three days for the house to be ready. In these two or three days, you will return to live in the manor temporarily."


    Xia Xingchen looked at the house next door that was already under construction and felt that he had no choice. White night Qing began to be busy, simple account of a few words, two people then hung up the phone.


    When she got out of the elevator, Chi Weiyang waited at the elevator entrance and handed her the breakfast she had just bought. She was sucking bean juice and complaining, "why is it so slow? I was about to go up and grab someone."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    This way.


    White night Qing hung up the phone, ready to go to the reception hall on the top floor of the office. I''m going to meet some political guests today.


    Leng Fei answers a phone call outside and her face changes greatly. The next moment, he pushed open the door of the reception hall in a hurry. He did not care about the eyes of the guests searching inside, but walked towards him on the chair.


    "Monsieur There was a cry of cold coffee.


    At the sight of his face, Bai Yeqing must have known what had happened. Leng Fei and he have been living and dying for so many years. We have seen all kinds of big scenes. It''s rare that they can''t hold their breath like this.


    Bai Yeqing nodded to the guests and told them to wait for them first. Then he walked out of the reception hall and went straight to the office. With the door, Leng Fei took a newspaper and handed it to him. Then he said solemnly, "look at this news!"


    White night Qing a look, always did not have much expression on the face, also changed. It''s chilly.


    There are several photos on the news headlines. It was the last time he and Xia Xingchen were photographed on the bus! In the picture, his face is very clear and can be recognized at a glance. Fortunately, her face was mosaic off, not clear. The other side is obviously reserved, even the hair and body have done special treatment. Deliberately vague.


    There was no content in the whole news. There was only such a big title, and there were only seven big words in the title: "the president''s car shock event!"


    The whole story is full of photos of the news. It''s very conspicuous.


    ¡°¡­¡­ What about the Internet? " Asked the white night.


    Cold coffee did not dare to make a sound, only handed the iPad over. White night Qing at a glance, just a minute ago, the network has exploded.


    How sad! I always think that Mr. President is a celibate man. Why Oh, it''s destroyed, destroyed!


    How can a man with a disordered private life be president of a country? It''s about to get engaged, and now there''s such a scandal! Yin chaotic people, character will not be good where to go! I suggest that he step down immediately! We should write a joint letter to the Senate and the house of Representatives!


    Now no one has any evidence that the girl who was mosaic is not the only miss song? Even miss song has not made any public statement. Why do you jump out and make nonsense?


    Anyway, I''m very disappointed with the president. Next time, I will never vote for president white again. I was inclined to vice president Yu, but now I am more firm in my choice.


    But don''t forget that during the period when President Bai took office, his political achievements and military strength expanded, as well as the rapid economic development, which were totally absent in the previous history! The work is greater than the fault, isn''t it?


    Do you know what it means to make heroes by the times? Now if vice president Yu and vice president Song are replaced, they will surely have the same political achievements.


    ¡­¡­


    On the Internet, it''s a mess. There are all kinds of comments.


    White night Qing did not continue to look, and threw the iPad back to Leng Fei. The surface was covered with frost.


    "Who revealed it?" He asked in a gloomy low voice.


    "I''ve checked. It''s Vice president Yu. "


    It''s no surprise that white night raised his head slightly. After pondering, he only said in a deep voice: "make sure that there will not be any information about the stars on the Internet."! Don''t hurt her in this matter"Yes, sir, you may rest assured."


    If it''s cold, the phone rings. Not waiting for him to pick up, immediately, the office of the landline one after another ring.


    The door of the office was knocked, and Tony, assistant secretary, pushed the door in and said in a hurry: "Sir, East media and western economic media want to interview you. There are also some portals have also called in


    "And public email In just a minute, thousands of emails were received at the same time. "


    Obviously, this matter, already in the way of germs, rapid expansion, a hair out of control.


    "Your honor." The door was pushed open again. Ruigang came in with a heavy look and said, "Vice President song is here."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the other side.


    Ministry of foreign affairs.


    Xia Xingchen just put things down and went into the bathroom, only to hear a colleague say: "clean auntie, there are some dirty inside, please come and clean it."


    Then, Xia Xingchen subconsciously turned back to see the familiar figure. When Li Ling came in with a mop and a broom, she was stunned when she saw Xia Xingchen. Then, the hate eyes gouged out, the eyes like a sharp knife. If the eyes can kill people, Xia Xingchen feels that he has been killed countless times.


    She didn''t stay much, she just went wrong with Li Ling. Colleagues came out with her, laughing: "stars, how do I think you offend the cleaning aunt? See that look in her eyes, it''s like I want to eat you


    Xia Xingchen curved lips, not to say yes.


    Just at this moment, pool Wei Yang''s face was dignified and ran towards her. "Stars! The big thing is bad! "


    Xia Xingchen was frightened by her face, stopped to stop and asked: "what''s the matter?"


    [today''s 10:00 update is finished. It''s 20000 words in total. Thank you very much for coming here! In the future, we will update as many as possible. The speed of chapters 3 to 5 will be changed. That is 6000-10000 words. If there are monthly tickets, please vote more, and more monthly tickets will be added. Oh ~ ~ the first time to really canvass! Serious face, monthly ticket!! ¡¿


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 155

    Xia Xingchen was frightened by her face, stopped to stop and asked: "what''s the matter?"


    Chi Weiyang looked at one of his colleagues and didn''t say anything. When the other party left, she pulled Xia Xingchen into the corner, "did you read today''s newspaper?"


    "What newspaper? I just arrived at the company and I didn''t even have time. "


    "Go and have a look."


    Chi Weiyang pushed her. The mysterious appearance of that God makes Xia Xingchen feel more and more uneasy. She asked, "what''s the matter with your face like this?"


    "I can''t tell you. You can see it yourself."


    Xia Xingchen has doubts, but still hurried back to the office. As soon as I went in, I found that all my colleagues were whispering together. This situation, in such a working environment, has never appeared before, and will never appear.


    "It''s too strong. Ah, do you think the president will be impeached if such a scandal breaks out? "


    Xia Xingchen faintly heard the word "President" and was shocked. scandal? Something to do with him?


    "I really want to know who the heroine is. You say, what''s the intention of the informant? How can he paste the heroine on purpose? "


    "Maybe it''s the heroine who broke the news. I think it''s the president who has been played by women! "


    "How could it be? However, I really want to see the heroine''s true face! You say, what kind of woman can win the favor of the president? What''s more, it''s a car shaking door. How can''t wait to get there? "


    "Maybe the female leader is the only one in Song Dynasty."


    The more Xia Xingchen listened, the more frightened she felt. She went to the middle of them and seized the newspaper in her hand. The words "car shaking door" came into her eyes, which made her feel dizzy. And those photos make her face change again and again.


    Under the mosaic, no one can see that the protagonist of those photos is her. However, he was photographed clearly.


    This kind of news is fatal to the president of a country. Before that, all over the TV news was the only news that song and he were about to get engaged. We can imagine how much impact such negative news has on his image construction.


    What would he do? What can we do about it?


    Xia Xingchen stood there holding the newspaper, the whole person''s heart was in a mess.


    "Star, are you ok?" A colleague looked at her face, looked at her, and then glanced at the newspaper, "do you like President white, too? Look at the way you''ve been hit. "


    Xia Xingchen moved her lips and wanted to say something. In the end, she didn''t say anything. Chi Weiyang took her to his seat and sat down.


    "Drink your mouth, and you''ll be shocked." Chi Weiyang poured her a cup of warm water. Xia Xingchen held it and took a big drink.


    "Now Is it crazy online? " Xia Xingchen asked, voice some misty.


    She didn''t dare to see it.


    "Well. Some people agitated people''s emotions on the Internet, saying that they wanted to jointly submit a letter to the Senate to impeach Mr. President. As you know, political struggle is always treacherous. Wind is rain. But not so bad. Although many people say that they want women to come out, but There is no news about you on the internet yet. I think the people who sent out these photos may not want to publish your information. "


    Xia Xingchen is full of white night. She took her cell phone in her hand and looked at it several times, but she didn''t dial it out. Chi Weiyang looked at her, "you Would you like to call for information? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± She shook her head. Put down the cell phone, holding the cup, "he must be very busy now, not necessarily have time to listen to my phone. Besides I can''t help him by calling. "


    Xia Xingchen found out again that When he was in the whirlpool, she didn''t even have the qualification and strength to pull him. His world, she did not understand. She couldn''t even think of what kind of storm and danger he was facing, let alone with him.


    Chi Weiyang looked at her worried and patted her hand, "I''m going to call Fu Yichen and ask him about his situation. He should know something about it


    Xia Xingchen only nodded his head.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Chi Weiyang took a deep breath and then made up his mind to call Fu Yichen.


    "Hello." She was born first. Fu Yichen is silent for a moment over there. Here, Chi Weiyang can only hear the man''s deep breath. Just listening to his breath, she felt a twinge in her heart. This kind of pain has been with her for many years. She thought that she had been used to it and was numb. However, it has been revived recently.


    "What do you want to know about you?" Fu Yichen finally spoke.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes Chi Weiyang nods.


    Fu Yichen''s heart crossed a touch of loss. However, it seems to take for granted. If it was not for someone else''s business, she would not call herself again.


    "Don''t worry about the stars. Your side will solve it."


    Chi Weiyang looked at Xia Xingchen, Xia Xingchen got up, leaned over and put his ear on the mobile phone.Chi Weiyang asked, "well How is he now? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± After a moment of silence, Fu Yichen said the truth, "not very good. It is said that song Guoyao has personally arrived at the white feather palace. He is the president of the Senate. Although he does not have the right to vote for impeachment of the president, his position is still very important. Besides The exposure made the Song family ashamed, so


    Chi Weiyang''s heart sank. Look at Xia Xingchen. Obviously, she had just heard Fu Yichen''s words and had already sat back in her chair.


    Chi Weiyang wants to comfort her, but this situation is not a trivial matter. What kind of comforting words should be said? It is a fatal blow to the entertainment career for a star to break out such sexual rumors, let alone Mr. President?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Xia Xingchen has no intention to work.


    Mobile phone, put on the table, countless times, she would like to call to ask about the situation. Even if it''s to listen to his voice. In the end, however, he was not disturbed. It is expected that he must be in a mess now.


    He said earlier that he would not be engaged to song''s only one. Xia Xingchen didn''t know what kind of idea he was trying to make, but now She knew that in such a situation, the engagement could not be cancelled as long as the Song family didn''t let up!


    However, once the Song family announced that they were quitting their marriage, it was true that the female owner in the news was not the only one in Song Dynasty. At that time, the consequences will be even more unimaginable. Even if the Senate can''t impeach him or shake his current presidency because of this, his image in the hearts of the people will surely plummet.


    [today, there are ten thousand words to update. I''ll just stick it back ~ ~ I''ll explain once. Tencent charges are uniform. 1000 words are five book coins. Other people''s articles charge 5 book coins because there are only 1000 words in a chapter. But I have 1000 words more in each chapter than others. So it''s 10 Book coins. There are no arbitrary charges and no overcharges from you~ They are all unified in the whole station. Mamoda ~ ~]


    and www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 156

    Yu Zenan has just sent Mrs. Lanting back from M. When I got off the plane and just started my mobile phone, the first news that was pushed by mobile phone news was about white night engine.


    He looked at the photos, which made his face change.


    "Don''t go back to me. Go to my brother''s house." Yu told the driver in front of him.


    "Yes, second young master." The driver answered and immediately changed the way.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Urged, the black car sped to the vice president''s house. Before he could stop, the man''s long body had already got out of the car.


    The servant saw him early and opened the imposing gold-plated gate there.


    "Second young master." They said hello respectfully.


    Yu Zenan didn''t even change his shoes, so he went in, "where''s my brother?"


    "Sir is upstairs, in Miss Jing''s room."


    As soon as Yu Zenan listened, he went upstairs in a hurry. The housekeeper hurriedly stepped forward to stop him. "Second young master, sir, is in Miss Jing''s room now. Two people are still asleep. You can''t disturb me."


    "Get out of here Yu Zenan had never been so angry. He yelled, waved off the housekeeper, and went upstairs.


    A minute later, the bedroom door was pushed open by Yu Zenan.


    This room, once opened, smells delicious. It''s the smell of fresh flowers. Jingyu likes rainbow roses very much, but there is no such thing in s country. Yu Zeyao specially hired a gardener from abroad to cultivate a rainbow rose in the back garden. Her room, just can see that rose garden. When the window opens, there''s a fragrance coming in.


    Yu Zeyao has always been vigilant. He wakes up when the sound of his feet is at the top of the stairs. He looked up and frowned at the door.


    "Brother, I''m looking for you." Yu Zenan stood at the gate and did not enter. He looks ugly.


    "Close the door and wait at the door!" Yu Zeyao''s face was not very good either. In my arms, the woman is sleeping quietly. She has always been very light sleep, seems to have been noisy, whine, eyelashes flutter, slowly open eyes.


    "Wake you up?" When facing her, Yu Zeyao is much softer. Fondly touched her forehead disorderly hair, "sleep again, it''s still very early."


    Jingyu doesn''t speak. She opens her face and closes her eyes. She doesn''t want to look at men. Yu Zeyao seemed to be used to her cool attitude and didn''t care. He only gave her a kiss on top of her head. Then he lifted the quilt and got out of bed and put on his pajamas. All the movements are done in one go, calm and elegant.


    When the man leaves, Jing Yucai slowly opens his eyes again and feels the position of his side.


    Now It''s getting colder and colder


    There was no man''s temperature in the quilt, but it was much colder in a moment. Clearly so hate this man, but, in the end is from when, he was unconsciously greedy for his body temperature?


    This man, but the man she hates the most


    Her everything, but all destroyed in this man''s hands! Now, there is no freedom left! Such a depressing day makes her breathless.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Early in the morning, what''s your temper when you come here?" Yu Zeyao went back to his bedroom to wash. Compared with Yu Zenan''s exasperation, he was calm and in a good mood.


    "Brother, what do you want to do?" Yu Zenan is interrogative.


    "Can''t you tell? Kill two birds with one stone. " Yu Zeyao took a white towel and wiped his face leisurely. Instead of looking at him, he only looked at himself in the mirror, and his face became more and more profound and unpredictable. "This time, even if we can''t shake the power of baiyeqing, his image in the public will certainly not be able to return in a short time. What''s more, this kind of news is enough to make the media stir fry for a month. After a month, all the good images he had accumulated before failed. However, this is only one of them. Secondly, with such a scene as now, just an engagement, do you think the Song family can live up to the face? "


    "You mean Will the Song family force him to marry song Yiyu directly


    "From what I know about song Guoyao, he managed to get hold of it. How could he miss such a good cooperation opportunity?" Yu Zeyao just glanced at Yu Zenan. "Once they get married, you and Xia Xingchen will have a chance."


    "That''s what you want? But do you know what a dangerous environment you put the stars in! Once the news leaked out, all her life would be magnified and exposed. What do you want her to be? How to get along with people?! If Madame knew that you hurt her daughter so hard, she would be furious In the past, Yu Zenan has always been used to hanging on his son, rarely losing his temper, and even more difficult to speak to his brother, whom he adores and respects, in such a tone of voice. Yu Zeyao put down his towel and couldn''t help looking at him more. Pause for a while, just meaningful way: "people did not catch up, you first planted yourself, this is not a good thing."


    "Do you know why your father didn''t let you in? Because your heart is too soft, not cruel enough! Sooner or later, it will be you, or the closest person around you Yu Zeyao''s tone is a little heavy.Yu Zenan hummed and laughed and looked at him, "brother, then I asked you in turn. If it was you now and someone hurt Jingyu sister like you, what would you do?"


    Yu Zeyao pauses for a moment. It seems that this assumption has met his bottom line. Under the eyes, a trace of gloom. Then, without saying anything, he walked out of the bathroom. When passing by Yu Zenan, he said in a low voice: "if someone dares to touch her, I will let him die without a burial place!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the evening.


    The evening sun, with its golden hue, projects the whole earth. The white feather palace is more magnificent in the setting sun.


    In the past, it was quiet and dignified, and no one dared to make a noise. But at this moment, it''s full of noise. All kinds of cars, one row after another, blocked the road ahead. All media reporters, carrying long guns and short guns, were waiting at the door. People also flocked to the door to watch.


    At this moment, "boom" -- a sound, the palace''s lofty door was slowly opened from inside. Surrounded by the crowd, the tall man, dressed in the golden glow, stepped out. In the face of such a scene, the man does not have a trace of disorderly posture, but blooms the perfect smile, nods gracefully to the public and journalists, and strides forward.


    However, journalists will never miss such a good opportunity. Merciless toward the man hit a sharp problem after another.


    "Mr. President, would you please explain this incident?"


    "It is said that the woman is not the only Miss Song who will be engaged to you. Excuse me, have you been blackmailed by the woman? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 157

    "It is said that the woman is not the only Miss Song who will be engaged to you. Excuse me, have you been blackmailed by the woman? "


    White night Qing original face always smile, but hear this question, the eye color cold sink down, pass a wisp of gloomy. Leng Fei took notice of his look, and immediately blocked away the long and short guns. He responded, "everyone, we understand your feelings very much, but we also said that this matter will be explained in the press conference later. As for now, we, Mr. President, have other and more important itineraries. You are also busy. Let''s go


    "Since you can explain at the press conference, I believe you can give us a good explanation now!" Journalists and media do not want to disperse like this, but continue to ask questions aggressively. "This exposure, your photo is so clear, but the identity of the other party is so mysterious. Is it possible that the other party did it intentionally? Will it be your political enemy? If the other party is Miss Song, does she have other intentions? If it''s not miss song, how are you going to account for it? Will the engagement be held as scheduled? "


    "I''m sorry, the president of the health foundation is already waiting for the president. Your interview is for the interview. But please don''t delay the president''s schedule. Even if it is delayed for one minute, it may delay the livelihood of the people''s livelihood." Leng Fei threw a word in the past, which made the reporter look embarrassed. People''s livelihood, of course, can not be delayed.


    Even so, people still feel sorry. After all, it is not only them, but all the people are burning the gossip heart, waiting for a good reply, and waiting for their beloved and trusted president to return them a perfect president image.


    When the white night Qing finally left, he turned to the reporters and nodded slightly and waved his hand kindly. Although he didn''t say a word in the whole process, he was calm and calm all the time.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    All day, Xia Xingchen did not receive any phone calls from him.


    Forced themselves not to pay attention to these news, but, all day, or unconsciously brush a variety of web pages, portal news. Every media is scrambling to report on this matter, and even appeared the news such as "deeply investigating the identity of the heroine of Che zhenmen". However, the full text is just some random speculation and fantasy, there are no 8 substantive content to come, let alone her here. Even her colleagues who get along with her day and night can''t see any clue.


    This is not surprising.


    Who would have thought that she would have something to do with the president?


    Finally after work, Xia Xingchen plans to go back to his small room. There is no need to go to the presidential palace at all. She has seen that the presidential palace has been surrounded by various media before. When she goes to the presidential palace, it is obvious that she has thrown herself into a trap and made trouble for him.


    Xia Xingchen is worried that the child will be exposed at this time. Last time, song Yiyi hated her and kidnapped her. If the existence of the child was found at this time, it would be a great disadvantage to Bai Yeqing, and even, it might endanger the safety of the child at any time. Xia Xingchen thinks so, call Xia Dabai''s exclusive driver quickly.


    "Miss Xia."


    "Mr. Wu, don''t let Dabai go back to his family in recent days. Please send him directly to me."


    "Don''t worry, sir. It has been arranged for a long time. We are on our way here now. "


    Xia Xingchen was relieved and hung up the phone. So is it. White night Qing has always been careful, she can think of things, how can he not think of it? It''s just I don''t know if he''s ok now.


    A person alone in the face of such multimedia and network users such as the tide of censure, whether he and ordinary people will be afraid, will panic?


    Xia Xingchen looked down at the mobile phone in his hand, sighed and took the mobile phone back into his pocket.


    The small house has been demolished by the designer, so it is impossible to live in it tonight. Xia Xingchen simply cleaned up some things, and also picked up the cotton padded clothes that she had bought for Xia Dabai, and took them to Chi Weiyang''s home. These days, she can only live here.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At night.


    Xia Xingchen just gave Xia Dabai a bath and coaxed him to do his homework. She and Chi Weiyang sat on the sofa and watched TV together. On TV, the news is all over the sky. Chi Weiyang was afraid that she would be upset and wanted to change it. However, he couldn''t escape this.


    However, the news is not very nutritious. While reporting on the Che zhenmen incident, he repeatedly talked about his political achievements since taking office, and made a special topic about his merits and demerits. But, under the camera, there is no one else. There was no response.


    Xia Xingchen slants the body, lean on the shoulder of pool Wei Yang. Pool Wei Yang looks down at her two eyes, "worry?"


    She didn''t say a word, and the answer was noncommittal.


    Chi Weiyang sighed. It is not a good thing that the position of the other party is too high. Sometimes, even to convey concern is a difficult and unattainable thing. However, this is a common thing among ordinary people!


    "He''ll be able to handle it, don''t worry. There''s no substance in the news. Don''t read it. "Pool Weiyang said to turn off the TV, Xia Xingchen''s mobile phone, at this moment suddenly rings. At night, the sound is very clear. Two people are a meal, Xia Xingchen looked at pool Weiyang, the next moment, almost immediately from the pocket will turn out the mobile phone.


    Can it be his phone? For the first time, she expected him to call her at such a time. Even if you can''t meet or talk, just listen to the breath!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Now, on the other side.


    Li Lingyi and Xia XingKong mother and daughter gather in front of the computer, Xia XingKong is reading the news content, Li Ling one carefully listens.


    "Mom, the heroine must be Xia Xingchen, needless to say!" Mention Xia Xingchen, Xia XingKong hate teeth itching, "now everyone is very interested in Xia Xingchen''s identity, or we will directly expose her! Once she is exposed, when can I expect her to be proud of the president? Maybe - "


    Xia XingKong stopped a little, and a deep dark light flashed across his eyes." maybe, this time, Mr. President will be impeached because of this. In that case, we can also avenge the humiliation we have suffered now! "


    Li Ling asked: "however, such a little thing is not enough to shake the president? If the president knew that we had done it, we would have been worse off! "


    "Are we going to have to swallow our breath all the time?" Xia Xing is not willing to be hollow.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 158

    Xia Xing hollow is unwilling to continue to say: "you really sweep the toilet for a lifetime, willingly, without any resentment?"


    It''s OK not to mention this. Li Ling felt very angry when she mentioned this. In my life, I have never suffered such humiliation. Madam mayor, she was sent to clean the toilet!


    "Well, Ma, listen to you. We''ll expose her! Let the public also know that the heroine is not miss song, but Xia Xingchen! I will avenge you for being robbed of Xu Yan by her! " Li Ling nodded her head.


    Xia XingKong immediately opened a post, eager to try. I want to vent my resentment for a long time!


    "What are you doing?"


    She just made up a paragraph, and before pressing the send button, a dull voice suddenly rings from behind. Two people are surprised, subconsciously turn around, this just found that don''t know when Xia guopeng actually stood behind them.


    The line of sight he was searching for passed by two faces. And then, it sank to the computer screen. Xia XingKong in the heart slightly startled, the body slightly moves, wants to block the screen.


    But it was too late.


    "Get out of the way!"


    "Dad, there''s nothing to see." Xia XingKong did not let, but the computer to cover. Li Ling got up with a smile and took her husband''s arm. "Guopeng, it''s too late now. Let''s go to bed earlier. Starsky is still looking for a job. We will have an interview tomorrow. Let''s not disturb her


    Xia guopeng doesn''t eat her at all. He pushes her hand away and opens Xia XingKong''s computer. This time, there is no escape, Xia XingKong just compiled every word, all into his eyes.


    Xia guopeng''s originally cold and heavy eyebrow heart, suddenly straight jump. The atmosphere suddenly became a little stiff and cold. Li Lingyi and Xia XingKong looked at each other and stood aside. They were more or less nervous.


    "What are these things for?" Xia guopeng finally opened his mouth, and there was obviously suppressed anger in his voice.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± They both bit their lips and kept silent.


    "I''ll ask again, what do you want to do?" His cold and sharp eyes from the face of the Xia XingKong, Xia XingKong bite tight lips, dare not speak. The one who asked for help looked at his mother.


    Li Ling was emboldened and said, "we We just can''t get angry. I was sent to clean the toilet. Guopeng, one of us is your daughter, the other is your wife. Can you really bear that? We have exposed Xia Xingchen, and they both have a bad life! "


    "Stupid!" Xia guopeng was very angry. He slapped him on the table with a heavy slap, which sounded particularly frightening at night. "You don''t think the family is chaotic enough, do you?"


    "You protect your summer star. You were not like this before


    "What do you know! If you make trouble for me again, don''t think about it! " Xia guopeng was furious, "you two dare to throw stones at the president, and I don''t want to see if you have this ability! Do you know what''s going to happen to Wu and Yang who made trouble with you last time? "


    "What The end? "


    "If they are dismissed and put on trial, they will end up in prison sooner or later, and even their wives who are usually misbehaving can''t run away! If you dare to send out these things on the Internet today, Mr. President, if you want to find a crime to punish us, you will have a good time! Don''t think it will be as simple as cleaning the toilet! "


    Li Lingyi was really shocked. If you want to make such a statement, you will lose a lot. Even the mayor''s wife can not be, then what is the meaning of her life?


    As soon as Xia guopeng left, Li Ling immediately turned on the computer and deleted all the words written by Xia XingKong. It seems that she is afraid of Xia XingKong, and even the Internet line has been pulled out for her.


    "Mother! What are you doing


    "What else! Don''t mess with me! What your father said is reasonable. When we fight with the president, are we not looking for death? "


    "Then don''t cut off my network cable. I have to watch the news."


    When Li Ling left one by one, Xia XingKong installed the network cable again. Turn on the computer and think about it. In the end, the post has not been rewritten. She has a good life. She has found Mr. President as a supporter!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Xia Xingchen took out his mobile phone and saw how much he should have expected. Now he looked at the two words flashing on the screen, how disappointed he was. Pool Weiyang can see her face, also looked at her screen. It''s not Mr. President. It''s the word "Zenan.".


    "Take it." Chi Weiyang bumped her shoulder.


    Xia Xingchen just came back to his mind and stuck his mobile phone to his ear. Yu Zenan''s voice came from there, "are you at home?"


    "Well."


    "I''m downstairs. You come down and we''ll talk. "


    Xia Xingchen didn''t know what Yu Zenan wanted to talk with himself, but he didn''t refuse. He changed his pajamas, wrapped up his woolen coat and went out. This season, the weather is extremely cold, only a few days, the temperature has dropped a lot.


    Yu Zenan didn''t get out of the car. When he saw her, he just pushed the door open and let her sit in. In the car, with the heating on, Xia Xingchen felt much more comfortable."Why come to me so late?" Xia Xingchen asked him.


    Yu Zenan looked at her sideways, "you look a little haggard."


    Xia Xingchen is not sure. Obviously, he must have seen today''s news.


    "You Do you know what''s going on with him? " Xia Xingchen asked Yu Zenan. She really has no place to ask. Yu Zenan''s brother is vice president. Maybe he can know something about it.


    "Know a little bit -" pauses, looks at her and says, "very bad."


    Xia Xingchen pressed his hands on his knees and tightened them. The answer can be thought of for a long time, but listening to people say it directly, I still have a puff in my heart.


    After a long time, she asked, "what can I do for you so late?"


    "These days, there will be paparazzi staring at him, try not to get close to him." Yu Zenan said: "if you are known to be the protagonist I''m afraid that you and your son will have no quiet days


    Xia Xingchen heard that Yu Zenan was worried about himself. Be grateful. She nodded. "Don''t worry, I know."


    "And..." Yu Ze''s south face became darker. Looking at Xia Xingchen''s small face, which was obviously withered because of his worry about the white night, he felt a little distressed. But, frankly, "I heard that song Guoyao had gone to see him today. This time, it''s not as simple as engagement... "


    Xia Xingchen breathes heavily.


    Yu continued: "the only way to get out of the public eye is to have more powerful news. Therefore, song Guoyao''s suggestion is to let him and song Yiyi marry directly. Then Song Yiyi will also cover the bag for you at the press conference. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 159

    Xia Xingchen sat in the car and didn''t speak for a long time. She just looked out of the window, unable to see what she was thinking. Yu Zenan did not speak, but waited quietly.


    Just like this, he can clearly feel the sadness and sadness in her heart.


    "So Did he promise? " Thought, she will not open mouth to say anything, she light quiet opened the mouth.


    "As far as I know..." After a long pause, Yu said, "he has not refused for the time being."


    Her eyelashes fluttered gently. Yu Zenan couldn''t bear to add: "however, no one can guess what he thinks in his mind. You should know that the person who can sit in that position is not so easy to be manipulated by others, so... "


    Xia Xingchen nodded, and with a smile, "I think it''s the same."


    I don''t know if I can convince myself. It''s not that I don''t believe in his ability, but now this situation seems to be a problem.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Xia Xingchen and Yuze South Road bid farewell and go upstairs again. be preoccupied by some troubles.


    Lying in bed, not sleepy at all. Always stare at the mobile phone from time to time, trance always feel that the mobile phone rings, but, from the pillow to touch out, it is no movement. Tossing and turning in bed for hours, I finally fell asleep, but I began to dream again.


    In his dream, he faced the censure and questioning of all the people. He lost the respect, respect and trust of the people. Such a white night Qing, faded the halo that should belong to him, turned into a sinner that everyone hated, and made her heartache.


    The picture turns again, and he walks into the wedding hall hand in hand with song Yiyi. The people cheered, the people loved, and the whole country reveled. He stood in that supreme position, still elegant and calm, let people look up to worship.


    "Star, wake up!" Chi Weiyang''s voice suddenly burst into her dream, her body was gently pushed. Xia Xingchen opened her eyes, and her chest was extremely painful. It''s like being crushed over the heart by something, and it''s painful. Holding hands with song Xiang for a long time.


    Even if it is a dream, I feel very painful


    Because, that dream, so real


    "Had a nightmare?" Pool Wei Yang worried to see her, "better?"


    "Well, it''s OK." Xia Xingchen gets up. Around, Xia Dabai is no longer there, "where is he?"


    "After breakfast, the driver came and took him to class."


    Xia Xingchen nodded slightly and took a look at the mobile phone. It was already eight o''clock now. I went to bed too late last night, so I couldn''t wake up this morning.


    "Wash up and get up for breakfast, or you''ll be late." Chi Weiyang said as he went out of the bedroom.


    Xia goes to the bathroom with her cell phone. Since yesterday morning, until now, her mobile phone has hardly left her body. Xu Yan sent a message to come over, is some concerned words, Xia Xingchen read even forgot the content. All she knew was that the phone she was waiting for didn''t show up.


    Brush your teeth and wash your face. Your fingers are constantly brushing news on the Internet. I pray that the storm will pass soon, but it is obviously impossible. The Internet is still in full swing, and the public seems to have no new resources to talk about. They are only interested in this news.


    But, still did not see his response, also did not have any news about him.


    Xia Xingchen passed a day like this again. In the evening, just after cleaning up the kitchen with Chi Weiyang and accompanying the children to do homework, the mobile phone on the hand suddenly rings.


    Looking sideways, it is a series of strange numbers.


    In fact, there is no hope for his phone. However, when I saw this strange number, my heart still beat. Until then, when she heard the voice of cold coffee coming from that end, her eyes didn''t compete with each other, and all of a sudden, she was full of enthusiasm.


    "Miss Xia."


    She couldn''t calm down for a long time. She covered her mobile phone, took a deep breath and let herself look calm. Then she put the mobile phone back to her ear.


    "Miss Xia?" Leng Fei didn''t hear a sound and called again.


    "Yes, I am." Xia Xingchen is busy. Get up, walk to one side, do not want to let the child see through her now so fragile appearance.


    "Are you free now?"


    "Of course." Xia Xingchen asked nothing, almost a reply. Now, under such circumstances, she will not hesitate to ask her to do anything, and only hopes that she can help more or less. Now this kind of worry, but nothing to help the feeling, really let people worry.


    "Come down now, if it is convenient for you." Cold coffee road.


    Xia Xingchen said good, two people hung up the phone. Xia Dabai raised his head and asked, "Dabao, are you going out?"


    "Well." Xia Xingchen took his clothes from the cupboard and touched the child''s head. "Uncle lengfei is waiting for me downstairs. I''ll be back when I go. After you finish your homework, ask your godmother to check it for you, and then go to bed early. Don''t wait for your mother, OK


    "Well, uncle lengfei must be taking you to Xiaobai for a date."Can you see him? In such a special environment, Xia Xingchen is really uncertain. She really wanted to be like the child said.


    I changed my clothes, tied up my hair, wrapped up a coat and went downstairs in a hurry. Obviously, in order to avoid suspicion, it was not Leng Fei who came to pick her up, but Ruigang. Just Ruigang, a low-key black Bentley, the license plate is also a very common number, you will forget when you look at it. Hiding in the dark, it''s no different from the car next to you.


    "Miss Xia, please get in the car."


    Ruigang respectfully opened the back door, Xia Xingchen went up, Ruigang drove himself.


    Along the way, she asked nothing but sat quietly in the back seat. She didn''t know where Ruigang had taken her, who she met and what she was doing. She is looking forward to To see him


    Even if, far away, a glance is good.


    The car, driving all the way, to the end, actually drove to a 7-star hotel. King Hotel is an international chain and famous all over the world. Anyone who can live here is rich or expensive. At this moment, it was dark outside. However, the hotel, which covers an area of several acres, is still bright both inside and outside. People who come and go are elegant and noble.


    Xia Xingchen was confused, "how did you come here?"


    "Miss Xia, this is your room card. Your fingerprints have been recorded in it." Ruigang handed her a card. "When you go in, someone will take you up."


    She is still confused. But still took it, took off the seat belt and stuck it in. Sure enough, there are waiters dressed up in a hurry, recognized her at a glance, vigilantly led her all the way from the most secret elevator to the top floor. [today''s 1W word finished! Continue at 0:00 tomorrow. Thank you very much for your reward. There are too many people in the chapter. So I won''t call names to thank you today. But I watched all the sounds and sounds. I was very moved! I will give you many updates to express my thanks. Finally, special thanks to ghosts, as well as a few of my lovely small management, hard you. I love you so much! ¡¿Group No.: 486579832


    No www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 160

    top floor.


    All the presidential suites at King Hotel are on this floor. And she''s standing outside the King Hotel''s most luxurious presidential suite. She knows about the room 8088. She has read about it in fashion magazines. According to the introduction, this room covers an area of more than 800 square meters, with countless rooms inside. What is usually received here is also a VIP among the distinguished guests.


    He Will it be in there?


    Xia Xingchen swipes the card to enter the door, stands in the hall, only feels the surrounding is quiet. No one


    In such a large space, without the lights on, people feel more and more upset. She twisted a dim wall lamp in the hall and let a light cover the whole room.


    She took off her high heels and stepped barefoot on the soft carpet. The room was constant temperature, not cold. She hung her coat on one side of the hanger, poured a glass of water, and went to the terrace. Outside, it''s still cold when the wind blows.


    Although he is not here, Xia Xingchen knows that he must have let Ruigang bring himself here.


    Tonight


    Will he come?


    Xia Xingchen never expected to see him like this. She stood on the terrace overlooking the lights and stars 80 stories below. This is his country. The night is deep and the stars are full. It is like a vast ocean and a vast sea.


    Everything belongs to that man


    Just looking at it like this, people can''t help but be intoxicated and lost their eyes.


    No wonder, those men, are willing to do everything to get that right, stand on this supreme position. Looking down upon all living beings here, even she would feel excited. What''s more, they are ambitious?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    I don''t know how long it took. After a few beeps, the door of the room opened slowly again.


    There is light pouring out from the hall, the man''s face is vigilant, but when he sees that thin figure on the terrace, juejun''s face shows a relaxed.


    "It seems that Miss Xia has arrived." The cold coffee mouth following the side of the body. Obviously, he saw her, too.


    White night Qing waved and let Leng Fei go out.


    After a while, everyone left. Take the door, so large room, they are only two left.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The water in the cup has been drunk, Xia Xingchen looked at the watch, and it is almost 0 o''clock. She''s been here for almost two hours. In these two hours, his figure came and went back and forth in my mind.


    He, hasn''t come yet?


    Xia Xingchen sighs and turns around with a cup, ready to enter the room. However, as soon as she turned around, she was surprised by the man who suddenly caught her eye. The cup in my hand didn''t hold firmly and fell down. The man stretched out his hand and caught the cup easily.


    "It''s not easy to meet, but to frighten you like this?" White night Qing deep eyes to see her, eyes a bit of ridicule, but also a bit of complex and unpredictable feelings. He set the cup aside.


    Xia Xingchen this just reacts - in front of this person is not his imagination, is he himself. I don''t know when he stood behind him.


    Looking at him, the tip of his nose suddenly turned sour. At that moment, all the worries, all the anxieties, all the anxieties, all at this moment, like the flood gate opening, all turbulent catharsis came out.


    "It''s frightening. It''s going to kill you! Why do you hate that? " As if angry, she glared at him and walked into the room. However, they could all hear that her voice was hoarse as soon as she opened her mouth.


    White night holding chest stuffy pain, stretched out a pull, almost no use what force, she turned over, he hugged into the arms. She didn''t struggle at all, and her small face was deeply buried in his neck. He could feel a thin layer of moisture on her trembling eyelashes.


    Like helpless, but also seems to be satisfied, white night holding a sigh, quietly around her, long finger in her hair end gently stroking.


    "Scared?" He was the first to speak. This time, he asked not just what had just happened, but what had happened recently.


    Xia Xingchen slowly withdrew from his neck and shook his head, "I''m not afraid."


    The white night holds the head to look at her, her eye socket, still has a layer of water mist. The eyes, set off more and more bright twinkle.


    "Not afraid to cry?" He asked in a low voice.


    Xia Xingchen bit his lip, don''t open his face, quietly wipe the tears dry.


    These tears, in fact, have nothing to do with fear, just worry about


    I''m really worried about him, so I can''t help myself when I see him all of a sudden.


    White night Qing eyes fall on her face, eyes burning, see her face red heart beat. She realized that she had just lost control of her emotions. Embarrassed, busy and he opened a little distance, looking for a topic, "did you have dinner?"


    After venting his emotions, Xia Xingchen was in a better mood and asked him in a soft voice. As long as she saw him, the uneasiness she had been hoarding for a few days disappeared. She knows, this man, will have a way to solve everything. He''s the sky. It won''t fall.


    "Did you have dinner?" After venting his emotions, Xia Xingchen was in a better mood and asked him in a soft voice. As long as she saw him, the uneasiness she had been hoarding for a few days disappeared. She knows, this man, will have a way to solve everything. He''s the sky. It won''t fall."I took a few mouthfuls at six o''clock, and I''m really hungry now." White night Qing said, taking off his coat. Xia Xingchen stood on tiptoe to help him hang it on the top, turned back and said to him, "then you go to have a bath, I''ll go to the kitchen to see if there''s anything I can do. If not, we''ll call the hotel service, OK? "


    White night raised eyebrows and frowned, "everything in the hotel is like that."


    "If you don''t, you have to make do with it first." Xia Xingchen naughty way: "wronged president, don''t be picky tonight."


    She said, turning to the kitchen. Looking at that figure, I think of the way she teased with myself. The tired color between the eyebrows spread unconsciously.


    It is absolutely dangerous to meet her at such a time. But, obviously, seeing her is worth the risk.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Xia Xingchen searched the kitchen all over the place. There was nothing delicious. It was all raw and cold food. In this season, let alone the stomach, it would be bad for the stomach?


    She just got out of the kitchen, called room service, and waited quietly.


    White night is in one of the bedrooms, about in the bath. After a long time, I heard him on the phone. What to say is not true. However, the call continued until room service arrived, and it did not hang up.


    Xia Xingchen ordered him some light food, the same, two. In fact, these days, because I was too worried about him, I didn''t eat anything.


    Afraid that the food was cold, she knocked on the door of the master bedroom. Soon, the phone hung up, white night holding in a robe from inside opened the door.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 161

    "So soon?"


    "No Xia Xingchen shook his head and pointed to the dining car in the hall, "the things in the kitchen are not so delicious, I just called."


    The white night holds the mouth to pick very much, as expected is not willing. He feels that his taste has become very strange. He used to eat delicacies and delicacies. The chef in King Hotel is one of the best in China, but now he prefers to eat her light or home cooked dishes.


    "It''s better to make do with it than not to eat anything. What''s more, the chef of this hotel heard that it was dug by Michelin restaurant, so it''s not so bad. " Xia Xingchen pulled his nightgown sleeve and went to the restaurant.


    The white night holds the head to look at her, her finger is white, slender. Pulling his white nightgown, he looked more and more white as snow.


    He let her drag him to the restaurant. She then turned around and pushed the dining car in again. The white night engine conveniently put the things of the dining car on the table one by one, and asked her, "you didn''t eat at night?"


    "Just like you, a few mouthfuls. Sit down. " Xia Xingchen handed him the chopsticks.


    In the dining room, the lights are still on. He then carefully looked at her, under her eyes, can clearly see deep dark circles. The whole person looked more haggard than usual.


    Xia Xingchen knew that he was looking at himself. He just lowered his head and pretended to eat seriously. With him for such a long time, he looked at her like this, she still felt very unaccustomed.


    "I thought you would call me." White night Qing opened his mouth, looked at his mobile phone on the side, and looked at her.


    She raised her eyes and looked at him. He was also deeply tired, which made people feel unbearable. Shaking his head, "I know you''re busy. I don''t want to give you any trouble."


    White night Qing wants to say something, but after all, he wants to say something. Finally, he said in a low voice, "don''t worry, everything will pass."


    Very simple words, understatement, but, listen to in the ears of Xia Xingchen, it is really reassuring effect.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Xia Xingchen dines and looks around the room, "are you staying here these two days?"


    "Well. I don''t want to deal with the media too much yet. There are other itineraries recently, which can''t be delayed by them. "


    Xia Xingchen gently "Oh" a, think of those noisy words in the media, still worried.


    "Are you ready for the press conference a few days later?"


    White night Qing nodded, only gave her five words, "will properly solve."


    "What can I do for you?" Xia Xingchen asked. She knew that, compared with him, even compared with song''s only one, her own strength was really insignificant, but at this time, she hoped that she could make a contribution.


    He pondered and nodded, "yes."


    "What can I do for you?" She looked up with sincerity. That kind of appearance made his mind shake badly. Finally, only a weak voice: "eat first, eat again."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Originally, Bai Yeqing didn''t feel much interest in the hotel meal. Maybe it was because she was with him that she had a big appetite. Both of them had good appetite and ate all the food.


    Until midnight 0 o''clock, white night Qing just put down chopsticks, mobile phone will ring again, answer endless phone.


    Outside, Xia Xingchen simply cleaned up, look at the time, she should go.


    There was a knock on the door. Press the remote control inside, and the door of the room will open automatically. White night standing tall body in front of the French window, covered with the golden halo of light, extremely dazzling. At the moment, he was still on the phone. Seeing her come in, he just looked back and motioned her to pass.


    He didn''t want her to avoid suspicion, and Xia Xingchen walked in lightly. On the other side, he was talking to a foreign language that she could not understand.


    Xia Xingchen is a few meters away from him, lying on the French window quietly watching the stars in the sky.


    He has been committed to environmental protection in recent years, which is still very effective. It used to be hard to see stars here in Kyoto. Recently, more and more stars are shining in the sky.


    Xia Xingchen looks at the stars and looks at him. When he called, he looked like he was at work. He was calm and generous. Standing there, he had the courage to direct the country.


    She remembered what Yu Zenan had said to her last night. This time, it''s not as simple as engagement


    Mood, slightly heavy.


    White night Qing seems to feel her look over the eyes, slightly drooping head, and her eyes on. She hastily did not open a face to go, again the line of sight falls on the star outside the window.


    The sky is vast and beautiful. It would have been nice to see such a beautiful scenery all the time.


    "Come here."


    In her trance, he did not know when he had hung up and lay down on the king size bed. When she heard the sound, she looked back and saw him throw his mobile phone aside at any time and clapped it on the bed.


    Xia Xingchen sat by the window and did not move. Just look at him.


    "So afraid I''ll eat you?" White night holding squint, good spare time to see her, one arm pillow in his head.Xia Xingchen blushed for a while and lay down on the bed.


    White night Qing didn''t do anything to her, just reached out to grab her hair tail, took it to play carelessly, but her eyes were deep and serious, "someone on the Internet will be curious about your identity and say they want to check you. But you don''t have to worry too much. The other party burst out these photos, obviously only aimed at me, perhaps, also intended to protect you. Therefore, your information will not be released yet. After I go back, just sleep and eat as before. I won''t see you again when I see you next time


    He said, his fingers sliding down her eyelids to her eyes. Xia Xingchen conveniently touched the past, two people, fingers at the moment gently touched, her heart tip son trembled, and put her hand back.


    "Do you know who blew up these pictures?" he asked softly


    He also circled his fingers under her eyes, allowing her long eyelashes to sweep over his fingertips. When he heard her ask, he replied faintly: "Yu Zeyao."


    Xia Xingchen looked up at him. White night Qing on her eyes, "maybe it''s for Yu Zenan''s sake that I haven''t released your identity. Beyond that, I haven''t thought of a better reason. "


    Xia Xingchen suddenly realized, flat mouth, "so I have to thank Yu Er young master."


    It''s no wonder that Zenan came to see himself last night with such a guilty look on his face. Xia Xingchen sighs, I really don''t know if I should spread my anger to his brother on him.


    "It''s a good situation for him to have so much blame now. I have paid attention to the Internet, and his voice among the people is really high. " Xia Xingchen was worried. He looked at him deeply, hesitated and asked in a low voice: "you Are you afraid? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 162

    So many questions, like the tide of the storm, almost drowned people.


    Although she is now the protagonist of the event, she is more like an outsider. But even if she is now out of the game, she has already felt scared, not to mention him in the center of the storm?


    White night Qing seems to have never thought that she would ask such a word, in the eyes of outsiders, as president, he seems to be an iron man. With impeccable armor, you won''t feel tired, you won''t feel pain, you won''t fall down, you won''t be afraid. We can only see his appearance of bright, always calm and elegant, no one will penetrate his heart.


    She was the only one who regarded him as an ordinary person like her.


    Under the heart, across a trace of thick warmth. Her worried eyes and concerned inquiries all seemed to have a kind of magic power, which could easily smooth his disordered heart.


    Side, facing her, on the bottom of her worried, his eyes deep color, "worry about me?"


    Xia Xingchen didn''t answer, but he still fell in his hands at present. His fingers were so hot that her heart beat in disorder.


    However, silence is acquiescence.


    "It''s true that sometimes I''m afraid." White night Qing finished this sentence, silent for a long time, breathing, some heavy, fell on Xia Xingchen''s ear, sounds to let her feel chest suffocating. Then he went on: "it''s just that I''m too busy at ordinary times to allow too much time to be wasted on fear. This is often the case in political struggles. Before you can get your emotions in order, the next more terrible thing will come and you will be caught off guard. "


    Xia Xingchen is in a mess. All kinds of emotions are intertwined. However, it is more than that. What can she do to help?


    "You just said, what can I do for you?" She asked.


    White night Qing looks at her for a while, suddenly quiet voice sighs, reaches out to take her to the chest. Xia Xingchen was stunned. His nightgown was only tied by a belt on his waist. Now he fell asleep on his side and his chest was wide open.


    Her face is not covered on his sexy chest muscles, his heart is steady and powerful, one hit hit her eardrum, has hit her heart the deepest. Even her heart beat is disordered and her heart beat is disordered.


    He Don''t you mean to help him yourself? What do you need to do to hold her like this?


    Xia Xingchen licked and licked his dry lips, and then he asked. The mobile phone he threw on the bed made a short ring. Xia Xingchen breathed a little tight and said, "your mobile phone..."


    She fumbled her hands under her body for a long time and handed it to him.


    White night Qing took over, used the fingerprint password, and then input a complex string of numbers before turning on the mobile phone. It''s a message from the cold coffee.


    Xia Xingchen didn''t want to see it, but when she looked up, she saw it. There are only a few simple words on the screen:


    the evidence is available.


    Xia Xingchen doesn''t know what these evidences refer to. She is sure it''s a political matter again. She didn''t ask. White night Qing see those words, look obviously relaxed a lot. Delete the message and throw the mobile phone aside.


    He sighed and turned to hold her closer.


    Close your eyes, chin against her head, voice like a sigh, "stay here tonight with me, even if you help me."


    "Well?" Xia Xingchen looks at him bewildered.


    "Well, what?" He didn''t open his eyes. He was a bit lazy. I can see I''m really sleepy. "I''m so busy these two days that I don''t sleep much. I may have a phone call at two or three o''clock in the middle of the night. Stay, and if I wake up again at two or three o''clock, you will speak with me. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xia Xingchen didn''t make a sound. He was really tired. Whether it was between talking or looking, he was full of tiredness.


    For a long time did not hear the answer, white night Qing opened an eye, Lai her, "do not want?"


    Those words are so sexy that people are thrilled.


    Xia Xingchen face some dry heat, did not answer him positively, just slowly closed his eyes, light language: "since so long did not sleep well, then hurry to sleep now."


    She leaned against his chest and yawned and murmured, "in fact, I haven''t slept these two days."


    He''s busy, and she''s worried about him


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Outside the window, the starry sky is bright. Inside, the light is light, men and women hug and sleep, sleep until dawn. Two days of insomnia, two days of anxiety, two days of impatience, to the moment of embracing each other, seems to disappear in an instant.


    Xia Xingchen wakes up again, the window is already completely bright.


    It''s a nice day.


    On the bed, there is no white night holding figure. Obviously, he had already left, and the temperature of his sleeping position was scattered.


    However, in the air, it seems that there is still his own breath. Xia Xingchen couldn''t help holding the quilt and sniffing, and then felt that his move was very childish, and he put the quilt down. Since when, I was so So infatuated with him? Not even his breath.


    He sighed, folded his hair, and sat up. Her clothes are all crumpled. It seems that I have to call Weiyang and ask her to take a suit of clothes to the Ministry of foreign affairs. However, just walked out of bed, into the hall, the sofa put a neat set of suits let her Leng Leng Leng.He prepared it. He is always thoughtful.


    Xia Xingchen approached and found a note on it.


    "Prepare dinner for me tonight, whatever you like."


    His handwriting is strong and vigorous. Xia Xingchen looks at, smile slightly, in the heart, some sweet. However, the thought that he and song Yiyi might really want to get married made me feel a faint pain.


    This kind of sweet but bitter taste is really not very good.


    She put on her suit and carefully put the note into her pocket. While eating breakfast, while turning on the phone to pool Weiyang.


    "You know it''s on? I thought you were kidnapped again, but I didn''t call the police. "


    "The cell phone ran out last night. This morning, I found it was full again She knew that it was white night engine who took her universal charger to charge it. She vaguely remembered that he was really woken up by the phone in the middle of the night, but he didn''t wake her up to talk with him. She was half awake, vaguely remembering that he seemed to kiss herself.


    Thinking of this, she touched her lips


    Later, she did not consciously sleep in the past. It''s really sleepy. This whole evening, seems to have made up for these two days of sleepiness.


    "Where are you now?" Chi Weiyang asked.


    "At the King Hotel."


    "King Hotel? I heard you right. " Chi Weiyang immediately came interested, "where did you live last night? That''s not what ordinary people can live in! Yes, you''re the president''s son. He''s his mother. Naturally, you''re not an ordinary person. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 163

    "Shh!" Xia Xingchen cautions.


    Pool Wei Yang quickly covered his mouth, "yes, yes, walls have ears, walls have ears, critical moments can not be said nonsense."


    She lowered her voice, like a thief, "your son said you went out with lengfei. Are you still there? "


    "Well!" Xia Xingchen quickly ate breakfast and said: "you help me to put the computer on the job, I will not go back. By the way, has Dabai gone to school yet? "


    "Already. Don''t worry. "


    "Well, we''ll see you soon."


    One to the office building, Xia Xingchen is directly dragged to the terrace by pool Weiyang, forcing him to ask what happened last night and didn''t come back all night. Xia Xingchen whispered the whole story. Chi Weiyang glared and lowered his voice, "you two are really It''s too bold to cheat at such a sensitive time


    Xia Xingchen''s lip corner took down, "what affair, so bad to hear!"


    "It''s all secret love. What''s more, you two are still hiding from people all over the country! "


    ¡°¡­¡­ We''re not in love Xia Xingchen murmured. The line of sight falls far below the street.


    Between her and white night It seems that you are not in love yet?


    Although, it seems that they have done what should be done and what should not have been done five years ago, but Between them that layer of paper, it seems that no one intends to pierce. And now, he and song Yiyu may be getting married


    She never had the courage to ask him if she had such a plan. I don''t seem to find any position to ask.


    "Tut Tut, how can I listen to your tone of bitterness and loss?" Chi Weiyang looked at her teasingly, "no, you two slept all night last night, but Nothing happened? "


    Xia Xingchen pretended to be angry and beat her, "you just think about this."


    "It''s all adult men and women. I don''t break the law when I think about it. Besides, you''ve all slept so many times that he can bear it, and that''s enough! "


    Xia Xingchen didn''t answer the topic. Just think of what, way: "tonight, I can''t accompany you and big white dinner, you help me and the child say."


    "To where?" Chi Weiyang looked at her, understood and nodded, "OK, I know it in my mind. I''ll keep the door for you. It doesn''t matter if you come back later. "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the evening, Xia Xingchen went to the supermarket to buy vegetables first. When I go shopping in the supermarket, I always think of the picture of the last time they went shopping together. At that time, although the two father and son were not always on the plate, either big or small, but now I think about it, I can''t say how warm it is.


    I don''t know if there will be such an opportunity in the future. Maybe it''s the first time, and it''s going to be the last.


    Xia Xingchen has a trace of bitterness in her heart. Shake your head, no longer think, take some fresh food from the freezer.


    Back at the King Hotel, the room is still empty and empty. Xia Xingchen turns into the kitchen and prepares dinner skillfully.


    I don''t know when he''ll be back.


    Afraid that he would come back too late and the dishes would not be fresh, she would just pick them all and put them there, waiting. When he comes back to do it again, it is also very fast, but also in time.


    Xia Xingchen thought in this way, untied the apron and went out of the kitchen. He took off the horse''s tail debate, curled up on the sofa in the hall, and watched the TV in boredom.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Old house.


    From the accident to this moment, white night Qing has received the old man personally made several phone calls to let him go back. It was not until then that he really took the time.


    As soon as I entered the door, the old lady and the white millet leaf were in the hall. The two were chatting in a low voice.


    See him come in, white millet leaf rises, "come back."


    White night Qing light "um" a, and the old lady said hello. The old lady looked at him anxiously, and then looked upstairs, "your father''s face has been ugly for several days, so hurry up."


    He nodded. The old lady didn''t seem to be at ease. She kept on reminding her, "you must pay attention to your own attitude. Your father is still in the fire now."


    White night raised his head and walked slowly upstairs.


    The old man is talking on the phone in his study. White night pushed the door in, he turned around, a cold sharp eyes on staring over. White night Qing seems to be used to the old man''s appearance, just take a book to turn over, let him stare. For a while, the old man said, "OK, don''t worry. I know this in my mind. I''ll talk to him well."


    As soon as the phone hung up, the old man clapped on the desk. The sound of "bang -" exploded in the study. But for the quality of the desk, it would have been destroyed by him.


    "That''s how you made me President?" Yelling, majestic and cold, he threw the newspaper on his desk in front of him, "look at these photos, which one can get into your eyes?"


    The old man was so angry that the party was still. Instead, he bent over and picked up the newspapers one by one, pressed them under the precious inkstone on the desk and said, "you have been young too. ********What is wrong? ""Young! You don''t mean to say that! " The old man was even more furious. His fingers pointed at him, and his fingertips would poke him on the forehead. "Who is the same as you, so It''s not for the sake of being hungry and thirsty and doing such nonsense! ********You have to get it in the car? It''s just It''s immoral


    White night Qing sat down on the cane chair beside him, and looked at the old man lightly, "you have taught me since childhood that you should dare to take risks and have personality. Therefore, some aspects are naturally unique. "


    The old man knew the son''s temperament, and a word or two could make him angry. He really had no choice but to smash a pencil box on the desk. The white night did not move, and the corner of the pencil box wiped from his face. Fortunately, he only hurt his skin and exuded a drop or two of blood. He did not hum. Just looking at the old man, the color, "this matter you don''t worry, I know the weight."


    "You know the weight! I don''t think you know the weight at all! " The old man''s face was cold and fierce. "You are engaged to Miss Song''s family, and you are still not involved with other women. Is this a sign that you know the importance?"


    "She''s not another woman. She is your grandson''s mother. "


    The old man was slightly stunned for a moment, as if he didn''t expect it would be the girl. In fact, he was also curious to see a woman who could give birth to a cute and lovely child like Dabai and taught him very well. At least he should express his gratitude.


    But now, mixed in such a big thing, the old man''s heart is another idea.


    He snorted coldly, "I don''t care who she is or who she is. You have to stay away from her for me!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 164

    "Thank you. The 20 million yuan is already a thank you! She has taken the money, which means that she has betrayed her body and dignity. What do you do with a woman who doesn''t want anything for money? "


    White night Qing had always looked relaxed, but when he heard this, her eyebrows wrinkled and her expression became more gloomy. He didn''t explain, but his voice cooled: "you want to say more than that? I said it once and I''ll go. "


    "What attitude do you have?" "I tell you, song Guoyao called just now. If you want to save your uncle, this wedding will be directly a wedding banquet! I don''t care whether you promise or not, it''s settled. Tomorrow we''ll meet our in laws! "


    "Yes, if you like." White night Qing unexpectedly agreed, the old man is a Leng, some did not shake God. Marriage is different from engagement. In the past, it was no surprise that he could agree to his engagement. However, he did not expect to get married so happily.


    "What else can I do for you? It''s OK. I''ll go first. " It seems that he didn''t find the accident on the old man''s face, or he didn''t care at all. He stood up at night and took care of his clothes.


    The old man wanted to scold him, but he choked back. Finally, only suspiciously stare at him for several times, but after all, he can''t see through his mind. He waved impatiently, "go and walk!"


    White night stands up and leaves. Out of the study, look dark a lot.


    The old man stood there, looking at his back, until he left, his heart still felt uncertain. Always feel something strange! When can this son''s temperament be so manipulated?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    It was just after eight o''clock when the white night engine came downstairs.


    The old lady had been waiting for the stairs in terror. The sound insulation effect of the house was quite good, so she couldn''t hear what the father and son said upstairs. As soon as the son came down, she rushed to meet him.


    At a glance, he saw the scratch on his face, and his heart hurt. He said, "your father is really! Have retired for so many years, that fiery temper also did not see change, still treat you as a soldier in the army before! Millet leaf, get the medicine quickly


    "Mom, it''s just a minor injury." White night hands a wipe, on the surface of the blood beads to wipe open. This injury, together with other injuries he and millet leaf have suffered for so many years, is not the word injury at all.


    The white millet leaf naturally also thought so, also did not move, only looked at him with concern.


    The old lady said, "I''m old now, different from when I was young. When I was young, your father was so hurt that I was not afraid of it, but now I can''t be sure if you have something to do. Don''t worry about your father. He just wants to save your uncle. After all, it is because of him that your uncle has suffered so many years in prison, and he has ruined half his life


    The more she said, the more sad she felt. White night Qing looked at the white millet leaf, the latter will have an idea, take the old lady''s shoulder, "Mom, don''t think about it, the meal is on the table. Yeqing, stay for dinner


    White night Qing looked at the time, shook his head, "I still have something, do not eat."


    "If you have anything to do, you have to eat. Otherwise, how can you survive?" White millet leaf pulls him.


    White night Qing looked at her, the voice was lower, "I made an appointment with the stars."


    White millet leaf Leng for a moment, the next second, low voice, worried way: "this time, you still meet, know how dangerous?"


    He gave her a reassuring look. "Mom, I''m leaving. I''ll see you and father some other day."


    White night hugged the old lady, and the old lady said, "take good care of my grandson. Next time I come back, I have to bring it back together."


    As soon as he left, the old lady asked her daughter, "who did he just say he had an appointment with? They don''t want to eat with me. They have to accompany each other. "


    "White millet leaves pull lips," just some political friends


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as the white night engine came out, they were waiting for him to get on the bus.


    He didn''t look good. He only gave Leng Fei three words, "go to the hotel."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    White night Qing lean in the car, always think of the old man just said Xia Xingchen those words, a little irritable. She is not that kind of person, but because of his mistakes, she has carried on too many mistakes.


    He held the cell phone in his hand and flipped it out to see. At this time, she had already had a meal order, but she was still a phone call without any information. It''s as like as two peas in the last two days.


    Apart from the old lady and Su ye, he had little intimate contact with any woman, let alone understand her mind. Therefore, he really did not understand whether all women were as good as her and could be completely indifferent.


    I don''t know how. I know clearly that she doesn''t want to add trouble to herself. However, looking at the quiet mobile phone, I still feel uncomfortable.


    If really very worried, very miss, where can bear to really ignore?


    Looking back, I found that I didn''t know when I had compiled two simple words with my mobile phone and sent them out. It was sent to her.The word "Zai Mo" was sent out.


    He looked at the screen, frown, some manic depression, finger movement, want to withdraw back, but finally still just hand. It''s more like there''s no silver here.


    "Cold coffee." He called.


    "Your honor." Cold coffee in the front seat, with Bluetooth headset. Hearing the sound from the earphone, he asked cautiously, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Don''t be nervous. Little things. " White night Qing looked at the mobile phone, did not say a word. Leng Fei was waiting for a while, but he didn''t hear any sound. He asked, "sir?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Forget it. It''s OK. "


    White night Qing looked at the time, the message sent out has been a minute, she did not return.


    Listen to him say nothing, Leng Fei also relaxed vigilance. However, one and a half minutes later, someone''s voice rings again in the Bluetooth headset. "Cold coffee."


    "Yes He perked up.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Are women now very good? " Hesitating and deliberating, he asked, somewhat awkward.


    "What?" Leng Fei felt that she had heard something wrong. Do you dare to study women when you are in such a state of anxiety?


    White night Qing is quite uncomfortable by his tone of voice, so the tone can not help but blunt a bit, "I said, now women are not so sensible, anything can be ignored!" [lovely girls, if you don''t vote for the monthly ticket, don''t waste it ~ ~ today, when the monthly ticket is full of 100, add the change immediately ~ ~ ~ love you!! ¡¿


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 165

    "You mean Miss Xia?"


    "No!" White night Qing gave a negative. Then, after pondering for a while, she said, "it''s millet leaf. She has a new boyfriend, but the other side Now the situation is not very good, she has not even called people, only said that she did not want to cause trouble to others. Don''t you understand the normal situation


    What he said was serious and convincing.


    "This situation I don''t know if it''s normal or not. " Leng Fei became a "intimate sister" seriously. "Maybe miss Sumiya doesn''t like each other very much


    "Not really? Why don''t you like it? " "White night Qing is quite dissatisfied with the answer," since you don''t know whether it is normal or not, what are you doing at random? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Leng Fei was scolded to be inexplicable over there. I really didn''t understand what happened to the president''s sudden temper. He only said, "yes, I really don''t know much, so I won''t give a random answer."


    White night Qing hums, did not make a sound.


    As a result, after a while, his voice came again, "you just said I don''t like it very much. How did this conclusion come from? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Can I speak now? "


    "If you say it, you can say it. Why are you so wordy?"


    Leng Fei coughed and straightened up. "Although I don''t know much about women, I''m different from you. You are a girl friend and have not made friends yet. I have made two or three before


    ¡°¡­¡­ Are you laughing at me Someone''s tone is negative.


    "Oh, no, of course not. I''m talking about your innocence Leng Fei explained immediately, and then said, "when I was in love before, once something happened, my girlfriend was very nervous. Dozens of phone calls were made every day. At that time, I didn''t work in your hands, so I spent all my free time in love. Those several, one is more sticky than the other, one is more difficult to deal with. When I can''t stand it, they say, it''s love, it''s care. So, if Miss Su Ye really cares about her new boyfriend, she will call no matter how busy she is. I''ll sum up, there are no sensible women in the world, only women who don''t care about you enough. So... "


    "All right, you can shut up."


    "I think there may be someone else in Miss Sumiya''s heart..."


    White night Qing for the first time feel cold coffee so wordy, fidgety to pull down the headset. Looked at the mobile phone, still very quiet. There is no news at all.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    King Hotel, white night Qing has a special access to the 88 top floor. After fingerprinting, the door opens automatically.


    When he went in, there was no light in the whole room. He frowned slightly and went to the kitchen in the dark. The lamp was not turned on. There was no smell of lampblack in the kitchen.


    So


    She''s not here at all?


    In the kitchen for a moment, I turned around and looked at the empty room, but I didn''t know what I had just said in the car. I pulled out the collar and threw it away.


    At the bar, he took a bottle of wine, unscrewed the cap and poured himself a glass. Step down, across the hall, towards the terrace.


    Thoughts, some confusion.


    Cell phone, that''s when it rings. The light flickered. He took it out and looked at it. With his memory, he recognized that this string of numbers was the only number of Song Dynasty. It''s strange! This is a private number. Only a few family members know that. How did Song Yu get this number? It''s probably what the old man did.


    Look, cool a few minutes, directly connected, stick in the ear. He didn''t speak at once. Over there, song Dui was silent for a while, and then he said slowly: -- It''s me. "


    In her voice, there was something of the coyness and caution of adoration.


    The white night is silent. Song Yiyi was more nervous over there. For a long time, he said, "I''m afraid I have seen the news of these two days. "


    "Is it?" His attitude is light, a little lazy and casual, "what do you think of Miss Song after reading it?"


    Song''s only one bit his lip over there, but he didn''t dare to question. I''m afraid the man will annoy himself. "Father said," we both Direct marriage. The date is also advanced. "


    "So, do you really want to marry me?" White night Qing asked, eyes deep as the night sky outside, fingers gently playing with the glass in his hand. In the night, his face was secretive and his emotions were difficult to distinguish.


    Song''s only heart jumped, and he only gave a gentle "Er" sound.


    He then asked, "do you like me?"


    Simple four words, with a smile, in the night, full of infatuation and charm. Is any woman to hear, will blush and heartbeat!


    Song Duyi immediately blushed and said with embarrassment: "you are the president loved by all the people. I believe that no one will not like you So I really like you. "


    When she said this, her tongue would be knotted. Damn it, when did she become so hopeless?


    "If I say that I don''t love you, it''s just a temporary measure to marry you now. If I use you, you still insist on marrying me?" White night Qing''s voice is not urgent and slow, even can be called gentle. However, the words of export, it is to be as cruel as how cruel.However, compared with hypocrisy, such a straightforward man is more attractive to song. He was confident enough to say that.


    Song''s only heart more and more out of a desire to conquer, "yes, no matter what you think of me, I will marry! If you want to take advantage of me, I will


    White night holding a low smile, the laughter is clearly very good, let people can not help but heart, but listen to the only ear of song, but inexplicably let her some panic. She couldn''t see through the man. She didn''t know what the smile meant.


    The next moment, but only heard his deep voice from the phone, "since you are so interested, then the wedding is better to advance to five days?"


    "Really?"


    "Really."


    "Well I''ll talk to my father now Song Yiyi was excited over there.


    White night Qing did not reply, directly hung up the phone. Smile, immediately convergence, glance at the screen, look a lot more cold. He took his mobile phone and blocked the strange numbers without hesitation.


    Five days later, there is obviously a grand play to open! Since their father and daughter can''t wait to play, let''s go on with them!


    After drinking all the wine in the glass, he turned back to the hall and stepped into the bedroom. Enjoying the darkness, passing through the hall, I accidentally bumped into a corner of the sofa. The sofa was hit and moved a little bit.


    "Oh ~ ~"


    a restless whining voice came from the sofa. The white night was stunned.


    The sound [this chapter is about monthly ticket changes. You have a monthly ticket to continue to vote ~ no matter how full, you can add more ~ ~ Moda! ¡¿


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 166

    "Is that you?" Lazy voice, again. Just wake up, the voice is soft waxy, some childish, especially soft.


    It turns out that she has been


    The position of white night''s heart seems to be hit by something. He slowly bent over and gently turned on the side of the ground lamp, a thin layer of light, not dazzling.


    He saw her at a glance. Like a child, her slender body curled up on the sofa. Also holding a pillow, very cute.


    Little woman


    ¡­¡­


    Xia Xingchen is still lying on the sofa. After getting used to the light, she opens her eyes completely. This found that white night Qing stood on the edge of the sofa, is looking down at her, his coat has been removed, only wearing a white shirt. With one hand in his pocket and one with his mobile phone in the other, his shirt cuffs are pulled up to reveal his strong and good-looking arm.


    This man, even wearing such a simple white shirt, can wear easily convincing temperament.


    Looking at it, I can''t help but get God.


    "What are you looking at?" White night Qing threw mobile phone, looking down at her, eyes deep color.


    Xia Xingchen was embarrassed. Fortunately, the light was dim, and she couldn''t see a thin red halo on her face. He closed his hair, sat up quickly, looked away from his eyes, and naturally asked, "when did you come back? I overslept as soon as I went to sleep. "


    White night Qing sat down on the sofa, side, looking at her, eyes with inquiry. European style sofa is quite wide, such as Xia Xingchen''s volume, can accommodate two absolutely still have surplus. However, Bai Yeqing sat down so that she felt very cramped.


    "Why are you looking at me like that?" He looked a little nervous, she subconsciously moved inside. As if he could not feel her tension, his good-looking face also approached an inch. His tall body came to his side and crossed her with one hand directly in front of her. He propped up on the sofa behind her to fix her and let her hide.


    "You''ve been sleeping here?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yeah. Otherwise Xia Xingchen looks at him suspiciously. I don''t seem to understand what he means by asking this question.


    "When did you wake up?"


    "Didn''t you just wake me up?"


    White night Qing did not speak, just staring at her eyes, as if to explore the truth of her words.


    After pondering for a moment, he said, "just that phone call..."


    "What''s the matter?" Words, not finished, has been her attention. Her fingers, followed by her attention, fell to the small cut in his face. Her fingers were cold, but when she touched his skin, he felt hot and dry again. That kind of dry heat, is from the skin, directly into each cell, and then from the deepest part of the body to explode, fried even the heart is dry and hot.


    He breathed more tightly, looked down at her fingers, and then his eyes slowly fell on her face. But she didn''t seem to feel his disorder at the moment. She just focused on his face, gently scratched his soft fingers on the wound, and then turned to his eyes, "how did you hurt it? Does it hurt? "


    White night Qing silent for a moment, just nodded, "pain."


    What does it hurt? At this moment, if the white millet leaves and cold coffee are in, the eyes will fall down. When he was bombed like that, he didn''t cry a little pain.


    Xia Xingchen frowned, "you wait for me, I''ll go to check whether there are medicine bags in the hotel. In principle, these hotels are all available. "


    She said, drawing on her slippers and getting up from the sofa. However, before he had time to step out, the wrist was grabbed by the man''s warm palm. She''s not sure what''s going on. The man''s kiss, without warning, invaded, the next moment, he put his hand on the back of her head, not allow her to have any retreat, can only force this kiss to deepen.


    White night holding this kiss, there are many complex and unspeakable feelings, and more desire than ever. He was tall, and she was 165cm in height. In front of him, she was thin and thin like a child. Being held by him, almost the whole person will be buried in his body. He breathed more and more, and his hot palms slid down the charming lines of her back to her waist.


    Her waist is so thin that he can buckle it with almost one palm.


    The feeling of total control gave him a breath. Pull her soft body, and his body with no gap on the close fit.


    Xia Xingchen was shocked to take a breath and woke up for a few minutes. Open your eyes, the eyes are full of desire and pain of men''s eyes, let her heart beat, almost can''t help to sink into it.


    However, the ear, is just he was on the terrace, the telephone said that sentence.


    Since you are so interested, it''s better to advance the wedding to five days.


    Five days later, this man is the only one who really belongs to Song Dynasty. As Yu Zenan said, this time, it''s not just about engagement


    She wanted to pretend that she had never heard anything. However, the body and the heart can not pretend


    "Don''t..." Heart a pain, strong grasp a bit of reason, the man''s hand pulled away. White night Qingshen eyes at her, the confusion of being rejected mixed with the pain of physical endurance, so that his original quiet eyes add a wisp of sexy and charming dark light."Why not?" White night Qing gently sucks her ear, the dumb voice is ringing in her ear. Provocative and ambiguous. "You don''t want it?"


    Xia Xingchen''s heart beat very fast, as if to jump out of the chest. However, her chest was so stuffy and painful that she felt a little out of breath.


    She pinched her fingers into her palms and retreated slightly to avoid him. There was no sadness on the little face of the confused lover, only the aggrieved and pitiful look, "I haven''t had dinner yet, I''m starving, and I haven''t eaten anything at noon. Shall we eat first


    That tone, soft as coquettish.


    White night raised her eyes deep, staring at her, "I am also very hungry. But I want to eat you now


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xia Xingchen bit his lips and looked at him wrongly. The look in his eyes made him feel that if he continued to do so, he would be an animal!


    He finally sighed. As if a little annoyed, but also helpless, in her neck a strong bite, "a moment later when I really want you, you''d better have psychological preparation. The longer I endure, the more thirsty I will be... "


    What the old man accused him today is not wrong. After asking for her five years ago, he hasn''t touched a woman so far. Can a healthy man not be hungry and thirsty?


    Xia Xingchen heard a Leng a Leng, and so on to return to God, only feel that even the root of the ear is burning red.


    White night Qing see more is the feeling bath unbearable, not good gas tiger face way: "still stand waiting for me to eat? I''m going to take a shower


    Ferocious finish saying, overcast face, directly turn into the master bedroom of one side. He found out that he was completely in the hands of this woman! He had to take a shower on such a cold day!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 167

    What the old man accused him today is not wrong. After asking for her five years ago, he hasn''t touched a woman so far. Can a healthy man not be hungry and thirsty?


    Xia Xingchen heard a Leng a Leng, and so on to return to God, only feel that even the root of the ear is burning red.


    White night Qing see more is the feeling bath unbearable, not good gas tiger face way: "still stand waiting for me to eat? I''m going to take a shower


    Ferocious finish saying, overcast face, directly turn into the master bedroom of one side. He found out that he was completely in the hands of this woman! He had to take a shower on such a cold day!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Xia Xingchen looked at the back, the heart of the hard, like a vine like crazy growth out, wrapped in her heart, let her feel a little breathless.


    She turned on the lights in the whole room, which made the room incredibly bright, but even so, it could not dilute the darkness in her heart at the moment.


    She turned to the kitchen to cook. Because all the things have been arranged in advance, the rice has been cooked there for a long time. Now we only need to stir fry a few simple stir fry, which is very simple, so it is ready in less than 10 minutes.


    She put dishes on the table, and then called the front desk. According to the instructions, she found the medicine bag from the cabinet in the side hall.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Fifteen minutes later.


    White night Qing put on his bathrobe, came out of the bedroom and went straight to the dining room.


    He felt warm and comfortable because of the fragrance. I used to have a habit of cleanliness, especially hate the smell of lampblack. Now, for his own change, he does not feel strange, anyway, many things have changed unconsciously recently.


    As soon as I entered the dining room, I saw that the food was in good order. Next to the chopsticks, there is a small band aid. It''s a cartoon.


    White night Qing Gougou lip, took a band aid to play next, conveniently pasted on his face. That face, with the band aid of the cartoon group, looks as funny as it can be. He was very happy, looking at the mirror behind him, he thought the shape was pretty good.


    Looking at the dishes on the table, I felt that I was really hungry. Take chopsticks, taste a few mouthfuls, the heart has a kind of unspeakable satisfaction.


    But


    After eating one mouthful after another, one minute after another, five minutes later, I suddenly felt something was wrong.


    Why is there no sound in the kitchen?


    "Stars." He raised his voice and called.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was no response.


    "Xia Xingchen!" He frowned.


    However, the response to him is still the silence of the room. He threw away his chopsticks and got up to go to the kitchen. In the kitchen, it''s empty. He even looked behind the door. There was no one.


    This woman!


    White night Qing calm face, from the dining table to grab the mobile phone, dial out the phone.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the other side.


    Xia Xingchen comes out of King Hotel alone. When the cold wind blew, she tightened her coat. The King Hotel service has always been very good. She only stops at the door and the hotel bus has stopped in front of her.


    "Hello, guest. Do you need a special bus service?"


    Xia Xingchen recovered from Zheng Chong and nodded slightly. Immediately, a waiter followed her to pull the door open for her. She sat in the back seat and looked at the splendid hotel beside her. Bright lights reflected in her eyes, but a lonely gray, not a trace of brilliance.


    "Hello, where are you going The driver asked respectfully.


    She came back and whispered the address.


    Car, drive all the way. She leaned against the window and watched the night scene pass through her eyes. Mobile phone, at this moment suddenly rings. She came to herself and flipped her cell phone out of her coat pocket. The word "Xiaobai" flickered on the screen, which made her eyes sour.


    She took a deep breath, adjusted her mood and relaxed her mood before she took the phone and stuck it to her ear.


    "Where is it?" White night Qing''s voice came from that end, low, obviously quite unhappy.


    "I''m in the car now, ready to go back to where I live."


    "Get out of the car. I''ll send for you! " His tone was too overbearing for her to refute. Xia Xingchen knew his temperament and expected him to be so. He just said, "I want to go back and pick up the children and live together for one night. Although he didn''t know what happened, he didn''t see you for several days and asked every day. I''m taking him. Is there a problem? If there is a problem If I don''t take it, I''ll let the driver stop here. "


    Xia Xingchen is actually selfish. She likes and craves the feeling of three people together. The feeling of fullness and happiness can''t be compared at any other time. She thought, three people can still be together scene, when he really married, really will not have.


    For the last time


    White night Qing was silent there for a long time. Then, she opened her mouth again. Her tone was much better than that just now, "I''ll let someone wait for you under your house later."It turned out that she didn''t want to leave without permission.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When Xia Xingchen gets home, Chi Weiyang is taking the clothes to give the baby a bath.


    "Oh, so early?" Seeing her, Chi Weiyang was quite surprised. He didn''t smile deeply. "I thought it was the same as yesterday. You don''t plan to come back today."


    Xia Xingchen took the children''s clothes away with his lips and said, "give me his pajamas. I''ll help him later."


    "What''s the matter?" Pool Wei Yang Lai her one eye, "a pair of listless appearance, did not have dinner?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± She nodded with a heavy heart, "no appetite."


    Chi Weiyang rolled his eyes, "it''s not me who said you. Such a good hotel, the chef of Michelin restaurant, you say you have no appetite


    "I''ll pack it for you later."


    "Do you want to go?"


    "Well. I''ll take the boy over. Isn''t he always clamoring to see his father? " Xia Xingchen said, raising his voice, "big white."


    Pool Wei Yang some worry, "now this situation, you take the child to look for him, should be ok?"


    "If he''s on guard, the newspapers can''t get it."


    "Yes. Their anti reconnaissance ability is professional. " Chi Weiyang broadened his heart.


    Xia Dabai ran out in his fluffy slippers. Xia Xingchen patted his small shoulder and said, "go to the door and wear shoes."


    "Where are we going so late?"


    "Don''t you always shout to see Xiaobai?"


    Xia Dabai''s eyes brightened. "Do you want to take me to meet Xiaobai? But... " Speaking of this, he scratched the back of his head with his little hand and wrung his little brow in agony. "Godmother said, you two are going to fall in love. If I follow the past, I will become a super large light bulb! Will Xiaobai throw me out? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 168

    Chi Weiyang couldn''t help laughing and nodded his head, "you must have more than 1000 watts in the past tonight. It''s really possible that your father will throw you on the side of the road."


    Xia Xingchen elbowed her, "don''t tease him. "Then he turned to the child and said," don''t listen to your mother talking nonsense. Go and change your shoes. "


    "Well. If Xiaobai really let me sleep on the main road today, you must go to save me, godmother. "Xia Dabai said as he obediently went to the door to change his clean sneakers. Pool Wei Yang squatted down to help him tie his shoelaces, "pro Ganma one, Ganma must rush to save you the first time."


    Summer big white tender small hand holding her beautiful face, heavy Bo a mouthful, especially loud.


    On one side, Xia Xingchen smiles and looks at the child''s innocent smile. Holding back his sour heart, he returns to his room to pack his schoolbag. When he stuffed his textbook into his schoolbag, a picture album fell to the ground and spread out.


    On the album, the brush strokes clumsily drew an ugly big head. Although children are really Well, there should be no talent, but it can be seen that the painting is very attentive.


    There was also a line of writing with a pencil askew.


    Kuku''s little white.


    He doesn''t know how to write the complicated characters. After he changed the word "cool", he simply replaced it with Pinyin.


    Xia Xingchen looks at, bitter smile, in the heart five flavor Chen miscellaneous.


    In the past, when he and Dabai were dependent on each other, she was the only one in his album. She was the only one in his little simple world. Now, white night appears, and the man is satisfied with all his adoration and fantasy of his father. Therefore, he deeply loves this man and is attached to him. These days, the child''s missing for him clearly shows this point.


    She should be relieved. However, there are indescribable loss and bitterness. He and song only marry, what about the children?


    "Why are you still in a daze?" Pool Weiyang came in, "my son is impatient to wait outside."


    Xia Xingchen regained his mind, put away his emotions, and then put the picture book into the bag, "immediately."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When she led the child downstairs, it was no surprise that someone was waiting downstairs. She went up with the baby in her arms.


    Along the way, Xia Dabai was very happy, "Dabao, I thought Xiaobai didn''t want us anymore!"


    To arrange him to live outside is indeed a behavior that did not exist before.


    Children''s words, sounds like unintentional, but it is because he is really quite insecure. Young as he was, his heart was delicate and sensitive. He knows very well that they are different from other families. Maybe one day he will open his eyes, life will be missing either father or mother.


    Xia Xingchen remembers when she was a child, when her parents were separated, she was lost and lonely. That feeling is like being abandoned by the whole world.


    Heart, wrung pain, touched the back of his head, pretending to be relaxed, "Dad loves you so much, so, no matter what happens, he can''t possibly not want you."


    "Xiaobai also likes Dabao very much, so no matter what happens, Xiaobai won''t want you, will he?"


    Xia Xingchen was stunned.


    The innocent and expectant look in her eyes made her feel guilty. A complete family, she wants to give, but can not afford to.


    She laughed and half jokingly said, "well, if Dad and mom are not together now and dad wants to marry other aunts, do you want to be with dad or with mom?"


    Xia Da''s innocent smile on his white face suddenly converged. His childish big eyes, somewhat different from the maturity of his age, stared at her closely, "is Xiaobai really going to marry other aunts?"


    The expression is a little hurt.


    Xia Xingchen couldn''t see it any more. She took a breath and said, "I''m afraid I''m talking nonsense. I''m just kidding you


    "It''s not fun at all." Xia Dabai''s unhappy flat lip seemed to think of something and laugh again, "Xiaobai promised me that he would not find a stepmother for me. So, I believe him! After that, I will ask him to marry Dabao


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xia Xingchen couldn''t speak, only cast her eyes out of the window. Heart, with shallow bitterness.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When she arrived at the hotel, she had already taken a bath and was drinking on the terrace in her black nightgown.


    "Xiaobai." As soon as Xia Dabai went in, he was crisp and raw.


    White night holding back, see them both, eyes across a touch even he did not notice the tenderness. Vision from the child''s body skimming, fell behind her, he compared the chin, "to eat."


    "Have you eaten yet?" Xia Xingchen took off his coat and hung it on the hanger. He had a band aid on his face. He looked funny and childish. However, even so, it is difficult to hide the noble and handsome.


    "Why don''t you let me wait for you when I walk without saying a word?" White night Qing is obviously not happy, just lift up his eyelids and take a glance.Xia Xingchen didn''t answer.


    White night Qing just looked at the child and asked, "have you eaten it?"


    Xia Dabai "tut tut" twice, complaining, "Ganma said I was a big light bulb, and it was true. Xiaobai, you only have Dabao in your eyes. "


    Xia Xingchen feels that the sight of white night Qing looks towards him and subconsciously looks up at the past. Four eyes on, the man looks deep. She was embarrassed, and quickly opened her eyes, pinched the baby''s tender earlobe, "said don''t listen to your mother''s nonsense."


    "There is no nonsense. Xiaobai is really only looking at you."


    "Well, I really only have her in my eyes." White night lifted one hand and held the child in his hand. He took a meaningful look at Xia Xingchen, touched her shy appearance, raised his lips and looked at Xia Dabai, "who let you not be a woman? It''s normal for men to look at women. "


    "Xiaobai, do you think our family treasure is very beautiful?" Complain to complain, but the little guy is in a good mood, his eyes are bright.


    The more Xiaobai likes their big treasure, the closer you are to their happy life!


    Xia Dabai sincerely felt that he had seen the spring and was very happy!


    "It should be It''s just so. " Men pick eyebrows, look at a woman''s delicate shadow, the bottom of the eye unconsciously exudes a bit of tenderness, "however, see for a long time also feel very durable."


    "I also think our family treasure is very interesting! With a small face and big eyes, she is still in such a good shape. Anyone who marries her will be lucky.


    Xia Dabai starts to promote sales seriously, beating around the bush.


    White night Qing focuses on the child''s sentence "the figure is still so good", can''t help but think of their two in the hall just enthusiastic picture.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 169

    White night Qing focuses on the child''s sentence "the figure is still so good", can''t help but think of their two in the hall just enthusiastic picture.


    Under his palm, full of soft and warm touch of her body. That kind of feeling makes people feel confused at any time. He looked at Xia Xingchen with a little more heat, and nodded his head in a serious way It''s really a good figure. "


    This has been carefully appraised by him.


    Xia Xingchen also remembered what had just happened. She blushed and ignored them. She went directly into the restaurant and did not give them a chance to judge themselves again.


    Turn around, think of what, from the restaurant floated a sentence, "you help Dabai take a bath, I finished to help."


    Bai Yeqing feels more and more abnormal. No one can command him except the two elders in his family, and now no one dares to do so. However, he is not only a little angry at the command of this woman, but also a little happy. I think it''s good to feel like a fool.


    I''m in a bad mood!


    This evil, or this woman to her cloth!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The food is not cold through, Xia Xingchen quickly ate two mouthfuls. Simply clean up, out of the restaurant to the bedroom direction. He has never bathed his children. Xia Xingchen is really worried that he will tear down the bathroom directly.


    As a result, after going through the bedroom and opening the bathroom door, sure enough


    In the bathroom, a pool of water.


    He was lying in the bathtub and enjoying the massage. Xia Da Bai sat on his legs, frothing all over from head to bottom, and with two black eyes and a small mouth on his face. Small hands in their own small body board back and forth rubbing.


    Obviously, someone doesn''t care about him at all!


    Xia Xingchen was frightened. If the soap bubbles flow into his eyes, or he will eat them in his mouth, he will surely be hot and cry. When the father, as expected is careless, she should not have any illusions!


    "Wait a minute, Dabai. Don''t move." Originally, white night Qing didn''t wear anything, she turned to go out, but when she saw the child like that, she couldn''t rest assured. He pulled the towel and didn''t look at him. He sat on the edge of the bathtub, holding his wet shoulder in one hand and wiping his face gently with a towel in the other.


    "All right. No more bubbles on your face. " When the work was finished, Xia Xing Chen put the towel down, gave a slight cough, and pointed to the air path: "in a moment, you can help the child to flush the foam on your body, and I will wait for you outside."


    With that, she quickly got up and left. However, just turned around, the wrist was pulled. She was shocked, the next moment the whole person has been pulled down by the white night. If it wasn''t for her quick eye and quick hand, she would have fallen into the bathtub. She was dazzled by the water mist with moist eyes. "Who were you talking to?" he asked lazily


    She bit her lip You know why


    "To talk to me, you have to look at me and say it." White night held her long arm around her waist. With a little force on her hands, her soft body was held in the past, and her upper body was pasted on him. Two people''s eyes on, his eyes ambiguous let her eyelashes shake badly, "look at me, say again."


    This man is a goblin!


    Charming goblin!


    Xia Xingchen almost lost in his discharge eyes.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Stop it. " Grabbing a bit of reason, she punched him on the chest with her fist, and her embarrassed eyes drifted to Xia Dabai.


    She was only wearing a white shirt. When she was holding Xia Dabai, she was already wet to 7788. Now it was pasted on Bai Yeqing''s body, which was completely wet and translucent. Bai Yeqing''s eyes inadvertently swept in front of her. Her white bra loomed in her. Coupled with her unsteady breathing, her exquisite and beautiful chest also fluctuated up and down. The picture fell into his eyes, which was a fatal temptation.


    Damn sexy!


    His breathing suddenly increased a little, looking into her eyes, a few wisps of dangerous dark. Xia Xingchen found the dark tide in his eyes. He looked down his eyes and found his own embarrassment. Embarrassed, he broke away from his arms. Probably because the child was there, he didn''t pester her any more.


    "Xiaobai, you That Curious and strange ~ "without waiting for two adults to reason with each other''s different feelings, Xia Dabai''s voice of curiosity rings out.


    "What''s strange?" Asked the man. Xia Xingchen took a bath towel and put it on his body. He could not help looking at the child curiously.


    Xia Dabai''s little finger, pointing to the water, " Your bird has become so big, it''s totally different from mine! You see, my little bird is just a little one, and it won''t grow big! Xiaobai, are you so big when you are sick? Are you swollen. Does urination hurt? "


    The child''s voice was full of sympathy, and the voice was so gentle that it could almost soothe people''s hearts.


    Xia''s face was almost startled by her fingers. But after listening to his words, the whole person almost didn''t fall to the ground. A face, red enough to bleed.So Is this a man to man conversation? Just, will it be too young No, women are not suitable?


    She didn''t dare to look at the expression of Bai Yeqing. It was really hard to imagine what kind of expression was on his face at the moment.


    As a result


    Compared with her not calm, someone is very calm, back: "this is normal development, in the future, your little bird as small as toothpick will become me so strong sooner or later."


    Embarrassed.


    Do you say your son is a toothpick? Besides, where are toothpicks! Xia Xingchen holds injustice for his son.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Really? " Xia Dabai blinked his innocent eyes.


    "If you don''t believe it, ask your mother."


    Xia Xingchen is messy again. He dropped such a subject on her. Isn''t it clear that she should be punished?


    Xia dabaiguo looked at her curiously and asked, "Dabao, is it true?"


    "Well Maybe it is... " How embarrassed she was in her voice, how red she was in her face. It''s speechless. Is it really appropriate to discuss their unique physiological structure with two men?!


    Her embarrassed appearance, white night holding in the eyes, only feel lovely and funny.


    "But, Xiaobai, you are not cute, mine is cute!"


    "What''s the use of loveliness?" Someone mercilessly ridiculed his son''s Mini Tintin. He got up from the bathtub, pulled out his bathrobe and put it on his body smartly, "women don''t like you, this lovely type. If you are still so mini when you grow up, don''t say you want 10 wives. Even if you are half a wife, no one else will follow you. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 170

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xia Dabai small eyebrow a pull, is obviously hit by Dad''s words, a face of depression. Small face twist past, pitiful and frightened look at Xia Xingchen, "Dabao, do I really want to get a wife in the future?"


    This little guy! I told her before that I would never marry a daughter-in-law with her! Now he really said that he could not marry, so he was worried.


    Xia Xingchen can''t help laughing, but the appearance of being hit, let her see heartache very much. Blame somebody!


    Quietly glared at the originator, just walked past, gently touched the child''s face, "Xiaobai is playing with you. Don''t worry about it. We are so handsome. It''s no problem to ask for a wife. However, you are only 4 years old now. It is too early to think about your wife. Come on, take a shower and go out and blow your hair. "


    Xiaobai


    White night raised his lips and pulled them. It''s so bad that even she dares to call herself Xiaobai! Moreover, ever since he knew crayon Xiaoxin, he felt that the word "Xiaobai" came out of her mouth to call a dog.


    Summer Star certainly did not know what he was thinking at the moment. He had already lifted the child from the bathtub, placed it under the shower nozzle, and opened the hot water to help the child to flush off the foam.


    White night Qing lean on the glass stage, squint at the scene in front of you, eyes deep. For a long time, I could hear the voice of the child''s confusion floating out of the bathroom compartment: "Dabao, will my bird really grow up?"


    "Is it bigger than Xiaobai''s?"


    "When will it grow? Is it sleeping now? "


    White night Qing did not hold back, low laugh out a voice. Although the little woman is now facing her back, you can imagine how wonderful her face is!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Soon, Xia Xingchen came out of the bathroom with Xia Dabai, wiped the water mark on his body with a towel and put on his pajamas.


    "Just a moment, I''ll get a hair dryer to blow your hair."


    Summer big white point head, Xia Xingchen pulled out the hair dryer from the bathroom. Out of the time, white night Qing is listening to the phone, with a mobile phone while listening out. Xia Xingchen pondered, while helping the child blow his hair, asked: "tonight you want to sleep with me, or with your little white sleep? Or There are so many rooms here. Can you choose one? "


    Xia Dabai glanced at his super bed and said, "we just sleep with three people. What''s the matter? The bed is very big!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xia Xingchen can''t help but think of the white night Qing''s previous words, out of God.


    You''d better be prepared when I really want you. The longer I endure, the more thirsty I will be


    So, what he meant by this is


    Thinking of that possibility, Xia Xingchen''s heartbeat is completely disordered, even breathing.


    "Oh, Dabao, it''s hot to me!" Xia Dabai shouts and covers his ears with two small hands. Xia Xingchen drew back, quickly turned off the hair dryer, touched his red little ears, "OK? Come on, mom. Blow it. Sorry, mom didn''t mean to


    She took the child''s ear and blew twice. Xia Dabai looked at her with a smile, "Dabao, your ears are also red! Are you scalded too? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xia Xingchen embarrassed, patted his small head, "OK, the hair is also dry, go to bring the homework I sign."


    Xia Dabai slipped down from the big bed and ran out. Xia Xingchen is ready to close the hair dryer, but the door of the room is suddenly pushed open. Xia Dabai ran so fast that he bumped into the man''s leg. The pain made him step back and rub his nose with his small hand.


    "Xiaobai, are you iron? It''s killing me. "


    White night Qing did not pay attention to him, side, let him out. He brought the door and stepped in.


    The room is obviously very big, but as soon as he comes in, Xia Xingchen can feel the pressure. White night Qing from coming in, the line of sight falls on her body, she just don''t notice that, low head, silent receive hair dryer.


    When he approached, he held his chest in his hands and looked down at her, "did you mean it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ What? " Xia Xingchen pretends not to understand.


    Bai Yeqing knows that she is pretending with herself. This woman is obviously afraid that he will eat her tonight, so she brings the big white super light bulb here. He gave her a look, but he didn''t expose her. She just took the hair dryer in her hand and plugged it in again.


    "Well You blow your hair, and I''ll sign for Dabai''s homework Xia Xingchen is ready to go.


    White night Qing stretched out his hand and pulled her back directly. Her face is suspicious, the next moment, just taken away the hair dryer is now in her hands. White night holds tall body to sit on the edge of the bed, and dial his spirit of short hair. Xia Xingchen understood, some funny, "you can''t be the same as Xia Dabai, let me blow your hair for you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ What do you say? "


    Xia Xingchen turns on the hair dryer and blows it for him. He said: "Dabai is a child. I helped. How old are you? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± White night Qing did not pay attention to her.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­Warm wind, blowing overhead, very comfortable. The woman''s fingertips pierced his short hair with gentle movements. She had been standing on his side all the time, very close to him, and the soft breath filled his breath.


    With a slight lift of his eyes, he could see her clean, unadorned face. White night holding heart to read a move, suddenly reached out to embrace her. The long arm fell on her slender waist.


    Xia Xingchen was stunned. He was subconsciously about to withdraw. However, his face was gently pasted on her body, and his long finger was gently rubbed on her waist. Some of them were attached to each other, and some of them were lingering, but it seemed that there was no extra love bath. "How many days are there before your mother''s 50th birthday?" he asked in a low voice


    Xia Xingchen seemed to be surprised. He didn''t expect that he would ask about this. He only said, "there are seven days left. But I might ask for a leave and go ahead of time. After all, I haven''t seen you for so many years... "


    First, she went to see her mother; second, she didn''t want to be here five days later


    "No problem." White night Qing slightly nodded, the next moment, released her, up. Xia Xingchen pulled out the hair dryer and put it away. Under his eyes, a rectangular box with special elegant and generous packing appeared.


    She looked up at him suspiciously. White night Qing has only two simple words: "gift."


    "What?"


    "I haven''t seen it for so many years. Don''t you need to prepare anything?" White night Qing will rectangular box to her hand, light way: "to the child grandmother''s gift."


    Xia Xingchen looked down at the box and looked up at him.


    Heart, across a warm stream. It''s warm and moving.


    When she first saw him, she only felt that the man was cold, arrogant and hard to get close to, but The deeper you understand, the more you feel his heart is warm and hot


    Even this kind of thing, he will consider. [continue to ask for the monthly ticket, and the monthly ticket is still full of 100 and 200 plus 2 shifts. Love you!!! ¡¿


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 171

    "I know your kindness. But Your things are very expensive, I can''t take them. " Xia Xingchen didn''t forget the dress and jewelry that he gave him last time. It''s certainly not a small thing.


    "It''s for your mother, not for you. What''s your heart?" "White night Qing does not allow her to refuse," put it away, when my son gave my grandmother a gift to meet. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xia Xingchen obstinately stares at him, is not willing to.


    "When you are stubborn, why are you so..." It seems that she can''t help it. White night glared at her. Without saying anything, she took the box away and said, "let my son send it!"


    Xia Xingchen followed up, and he turned back, "this is our business. You can''t and don''t have any opinions!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± This man! Even sending a gift is always a bully! She couldn''t help him. She stretched out her hand and pulled his robe. "Forget it, give it to me. Don''t give it to Dabai. He''ll lose it later. "


    "No more obstinate?" White night holds her back.


    "That''s because you can''t be stubborn at all." Xia Xingchen spread out his hand and carefully took the box to weigh, "not light, what is inside?"


    The packing is so beautiful and airtight that it takes a lot of time to dismantle it. Before the things were sent to her mother, she was not willing to take the box apart.


    Don''t look at it. It''s not for you


    Xia Xingchen Nuogu mouth, "I put it away first."


    Take things out of the room, put the box into his computer bag. And droop eyes, deep look at the eye, a time in the heart of all kinds of taste in the mix.


    "Dabao, homework!" Xia Dabai''s clear voice can''t tolerate her any more sadness. Two exercise books were spread out on her lap. She checked them carefully and signed her name. He is very clever, basically, except that the characters with many strokes can be replaced by pinyin, everything else is done quite well.


    After checking his homework, Xia Xingchen goes to take a bath. Xia Dabai runs to the master bedroom with her iPad.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    White night is turning over the papers in bed. Xia Dabai''s small body rushed to the big bed. His face did not change. He only glanced at him, "troublemaker!"


    Xia Dabai lies on the bed and kicks the slippers on his feet. His two tender little feet are swinging on the edge of the bed, and his fingers are sliding on the iPad. "Xiaobai, do you want to sleep with me?"


    "Not at all!" White night Qing looked at the document, the head did not lift, back to decisive and ruthless. This little thing is a light bulb. She made it clear that she had brought him to light them both!


    "Well, I didn''t really want to sleep with you." Xia Dabai doesn''t admit defeat, and the small mouth Nuo, "just Dabao asked me whether I want to sleep with you or with her. I just want to sleep with her!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± White night Qing line of sight a meal, this just looked to the son, a face of displeasure, "so many rooms, you have to choose, you have to sleep with her?"


    "Of course. I''m only four years old! " Xia Dabai took out four little fingers and shook them in front of him. "How can I sleep alone in such a big room? What if I''m afraid of having nightmares at night?"


    "What kind of man are you afraid of this and that?" White night Qing despises.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m just a child now, whatever you say." Xia Dabai is also thick skinned, shaking his small head, a pair of how he said, standing still.


    White night raised the lip corner to smoke, this little thing, now it is to know that he is a child! I don''t know who is always talking about "man" in ordinary times!


    As soon as Xia Dabai turns around, she is ready to slide out of bed with the iPad in her arms. White night Qing think of what, long arm a probe, carrying his back collar, directly pull him back, "where to?"


    "Find Dabao. We''ll sleep next door tonight. Xiaobai, don''t miss us too much ~ "


    Bai Yeqing lifted the quilt aside and said," I''ve changed my mind now. "


    "What?" Xia Dabai looks puzzled.


    White night Qing seems to be impatient, big palm patted body side position, "come to sleep!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xia Dabai understood this and looked at him with a rather speechless look, "but I haven''t changed my mind."


    He said, leaving. As a result, Bai Yeqing held him in his arms and pressed him into the quilt.


    "Oh, no, I don''t want to sleep with you..." Xia Dabai struggles.


    White night holding tiger face, confiscating his iPad, "sleep well! Don''t move! Hit your ass again


    "Dad, you can''t be violent like that." Xia Dabai said so, but still succumbed to the threat, reluctantly shrunk his head back. White night Qing this just satisfied, full of "tenderness" to help him tuck in the quilt.


    Xia Dabai is very sad.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Xia Xingchen takes a bath, wears pajamas and goes out to look for children. As a result, in such a large room, I saw no one else. She didn''t go to the master bedroom room.


    Go to the door, pause, ponder, or knock on the door."Come in." His voice came from inside. Xia Xingchen pushes the door to enter, white night Qing is still sitting on the bed, turning over the document, the head did not lift. There was a little ball around him, obviously that little thing.


    So Is Dabai going to sleep with him?


    "Anything else?" She didn''t say a word for a while, and the white night lifted her head to look at her at will. After the bath, she looks cleaner, fresher and more provocative. Before his eyes betrayed his emotions, he turned his eyes again to the document. But in fact, it has long been in the mood.


    Nothing was wrong at all. Her eyes passed over his face, and then she looked at the child. "Is he going to sleep here?"


    "Dabao..." Xia Dabai''s weak voice came from the quilt. Bai Yeqing pressed him back with his elbow and didn''t give him a lift. He was calm and said, "well, he said he wanted to sleep with me tonight."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Whoa, who wants to sleep with Xiaobai?


    "Oh..."


    "It''s getting late, and you go to bed early." White night holding light mouth. So, is this a valedictory?


    Looking at the picture of their father and son, Xia Xingchen is a little angry. In the future, it would be impossible for Dabai to expect three people to sleep together.


    Finally, or quietly back out. He closed the door, and after a while, he went back to sleep again.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Night, deep down.


    All of them fell asleep quietly. The door of the master bedroom was suddenly opened from inside. A tall figure came out of the master''s bedroom and went straight to the second lying on one side.


    The man did not hesitate to hold the door handle and push the door.


    As a result


    The doorknob of the second bedroom didn''t move!


    Don''t give up, come again, or don''t move.


    Someone tried three times in a row, the door of the second bedroom could not be pushed open, and finally, his face was completely black! Even if the woman locked the light bulb, he even brought the light bulb to play!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 172

    White night Qing came out happily. As a result, he went back with a gloomy face. Xia Dabai didn''t know when he was awake. He turned on a small lamp and sat on the edge of the bed. His big eyes, who were not fully awake, looked at him with some schadenfreude. "Xiaobai, you are going to leave me and go to sleep with Dabao. Dabao is driving you out, aren''t you?"


    This kid, which pot does not kick open which pot. Which is being kicked out? The woman didn''t even give him a chance to go in!


    He snorted, too lazy to pay attention to him, directly opened the quilt to sleep in, a gloomy face.


    Xia Dabai also lies back and looks at his strained side face with a smile. "Xiaobai, it''s wrong to abandon your son if you have a wife!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Who said I was looking for her? " Bai Yeqing thinks his son is very wordy.


    "Not to find Dabao, how can you get up so late?"


    "Pour water."


    "Where is your water?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± White night holding "pa" for a while, turn off the light, "sleep!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Still the same as yesterday, Xia Xingchen got up, white night Qing has already left. Xia Dabai still sleeps deeply in bed. Xia Xingchen went in to wake him up, washed him, and took him to the restaurant for breakfast.


    "Today, my mother will help you to go to school and ask for a period of time off with the teacher, and take you to see grandma, OK?" Xia Xingchen asked him.


    "Grandmother?" Xia Dabai''s face was confused, "I haven''t seen it before."


    "Well. Not seen. I''ll take you to see you for the first time. It''s mom''s mom. Living in another city, maybe a few days. "


    Xia Dabai thinks that is to go out to travel, and play, naturally is happy. The little head nodded and asked, "shall we take Xiaobai with us?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xia Xingchen looks a little heavy. He is busy getting married now, and where else does he come from? Not to mention visiting relatives with them.


    Bitter smile, shaking his head, "you can see that Xiaobai is so busy, how can he have time to accompany us to such a far place."


    "Well, so it is." Xia Dabai nodded his head, "then I''ll get to know my grandmother first. When Xiaobai is free, I''ll take him to see her."


    Xia Xingchen just smiles and tries to hide all kinds of complicated and low emotions in her heart. She didn''t want the child to know that his little white would marry another woman. At least, she didn''t want to see him sad now. She didn''t know how to say such cruel things to her children.


    After breakfast, Xia Xingchen accompanied the children to school. After a few days'' leave from the teacher''s office, she turned back to the Ministry of foreign affairs.


    She turned on the computer and worked. At more than 10 o''clock, the work on my hand was slowed down a little, and I was ready to make a leave report. Only when she typed out the word "ask for leave", her mobile phone suddenly rings at this moment.


    Flashing on the screen is a series of completely unfamiliar numbers. Xia Xingchen didn''t think much, so he took the mobile phone and picked it up. The fingers are still tapping on the keyboard.


    Hello, who is it She spoke first.


    "Xia Xingchen, let''s meet again."


    The sound


    Xia Xingchen was stunned, but he was silent for a moment, and then agreed, "OK. Say the location


    "I''ll arrange for someone to pick you up. You wait at the door."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The other party''s appointment is a high-level customized studio. The studio is a Kuan Nian shop. Every dress designed in it is worth a lot of money.


    Pick her up. Stop at the door. Immediately a waiter stepped forward, respectfully opened the door for her, "Miss Xia, Miss Song has been waiting for you inside."


    "Thank you."


    Xia Xingchen nodded politely and handed the bag and the jacket off to others, who led them to go inside.


    In the luxurious large area dressing room, a wide range of dresses and wedding gowns are overwhelming. Xia Xingchen''s line of sight swept past, that piece of holy white gauze is obviously so beautiful, but stabbed her eyes dry and astringent. Like sand kneaded into the fundus of her eyes, which made her eyes moisten unconsciously.


    "The wedding dress here is beautiful, isn''t it?" A voice, suddenly broke in, let Xia Xingchen suddenly draw back. Fingers, pinched the palm, she will completely adjust the mood, just raised her head.


    On the surface, is impeccable smile, "Miss Song came to me today, is not to let me help you pick the wedding dress?"


    "You''re right." Song is the only one today wearing a very temperament of the dress, long hair shawl, compared with the past, today''s she is a bit sweet. It can be seen that the mood is quite good. The so-called people happy spirit, it is probably so!


    Xia Xingchen''s chest was stuffy, but she didn''t show it at all. Just a light smile, "Miss Song is probably wrong, you and I are not familiar enough to pick your wedding dress."


    "Miss Xia has a good eye for choosing men. You can imagine that other tastes are not bad." Song''s only words are meaningful, she chin to one side than, where all the expensive clothes, people can be dazzled. "Look at these dresses, which I''m going to wear for the wedding in four days. And these are what my future husband Yeqing is going to wearSong''s only intention was to bite the five words "future husband" very seriously, which was obviously a declaration of sovereignty.


    She high chin, proud of the Lai Xia Xingchen, "how, Xia Xingchen, from your point of view, think these are suitable for us?"


    Xia Xingchen smiles, as if she doesn''t understand her words at all, "try on clothes and marriage are the same. Whether they are suitable or not is the most clear in their heart. Miss Song asked me with no confidence. She must have had a definite answer in her heart, didn''t she? "


    What''s really suitable? Where do you need to ask other people''s opinions?


    Song Yiyi choked at her words and changed her face. The next moment, sneer, hands embrace chest, "also right. Whether it''s clothes or marriage, you really have to try it yourself before you know it. It''s a pity that you don''t have a chance to like it any more. All these things belong to me. You don''t even have the qualification to compete with me! "


    Song''s only words are true.


    Xia didn''t want to talk to me? I''m sorry if it''s time. "


    Song''s only one heavy stare at her, and then, glanced at the other staff next to her, coldly ordered: "all go out! Close the door! No one is allowed to come in without my command


    "Yes, Miss Song." They all retreated.


    Seeing this battle, Xia Xingchen began to wonder what song was going to say to himself.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 173

    "Feel free to sit." Song Yiyi said that he took the lead in the dressing room on the single sofa. Even when she was sitting, she was still so arrogant.


    Xia Xingchen knows that she will find herself today, which is bound to be inseparable from the white night Qing, but unexpectedly, as soon as she opened her mouth, she said, "Xia Xingchen, I limit you to leave here before tomorrow''s press conference!"


    Your tone is not a consultation, not a request, but an order.


    She was stunned for a moment and seemed to be digesting song''s only words for a while. When I understood it, I couldn''t help looking at Song Yiyi with a funny smile. "Miss Song, you are the daughter of vice president song. However, such conceit will only look funny."


    She was born and brought up here. Her home is here and her work is here. What makes song Yiyi ask herself to leave here?


    "Conceit?" What''s rare is that song is not annoyed. He grabs his bag on one side and pulls out a kraft paper bag from the bag. He throws it in front of Xia Xingchen with a loud and powerful voice, "Xia Xingchen, open your eyes and take a good look at the things in it, and then judge whether I am qualified for conceit."


    Xia Xingchen small eyebrows frown gently, look at her suspiciously, and look at the cowhide paper bag.


    Hesitated, deliberated, but finally opened the paper bag slowly. She took out the contents of the contents and let her be stunned. From the door to now always strive to maintain calm, at this moment, but also in the end, there are cracks.


    In the paper bag, not anything else, but clear photos of her and Bai Yeqing on the bus that night. Unlike what was exposed in the newspaper, these were obviously manuscripts, and her face had to be as clear as possible.


    "Isn''t it good? Your face should be as clear as possible. " Song''s only smile is to look at Xia Xingchen''s face with appreciative eyes.


    Xia Xingchen returns to his mind, puts the photo into the kraft paper bag and throws it back to the coffee table in front of him. Just cold looking at the opposite woman, "you show me these, what do you want?"


    "I said it!" Song Yiyi repeated again, "leave this city, don''t come back!"


    "You have no confidence in yourself?"


    "You don''t have to stir me up with that." Song is the only one who is not deceived. "Since I have the ability to block your way, I have no reason to leave even a little life for you two in the future! After my marriage with Yeqing Zhen, if he doesn''t go to see you, it doesn''t mean you won''t come to pester him. You say, I would be stupid enough to give you such a chance! "


    "What if I don''t agree to your request?"


    "It''s simple." Song is the only one who is smiling. However, what he sees is cruelty and coldness. "Now it is not just the media, but the people all over the country are curious about the identity of the heroine! You say, if I put these photos on the Internet... "


    Speaking of this, she pauses for a moment and looks at Xia Xingchen''s pale face with satisfaction. She puts her hands in front of her, clenches them into a fist, and suddenly releases them.


    "Bang -" she laughed. "It must have blown him out of shape, right? Don''t forget, the news of our engagement was also known all over the world. At that time, I will stand up and cry with the media, saying that he is engaged to me. He not only messes with you, but now even proposes to use marriage to ask me to carry your bags for you... "


    "Song Yi Yi, you are mean!" Angry accusation, however, the next moment, a glass of ice water poured over the head.


    "I''m so mean that you can scold me?" Song''s face is cold and fierce.


    The water is very cold. When the head splashed over, Xia Xingchen was cold enough to take a cold breath. Song is the only one who has a strong sense of revenge. She threw her in public at the dinner party last time. She is naturally taking revenge on that day.


    Xia Xingchen forbear, did not attack. She knows what''s going on. She can''t have a fit. Only silently took out the paper towel, wipe the water mark on the face. Fortunately, she did not make up today, except for the cold, but not too embarrassed.


    I plucked my hair and calmed down my emotions. I raised my head and looked at the woman in front of me coldly. "You know, if you dare to expose these photos, you and white night will never be possible again!"


    "There are gains and losses in life. He and I are out of the question, but, at least, my father''s election to the next president will be without a strong competitor. Besides, I have never been short of men who are willing to marry me and love me. Why not have a white night


    She was obviously determined.


    Song is the only one who can''t do anything. What''s more, that day white night holding said so directly on the phone with her - marriage is just a temporary measure, and will never fall in love with her.


    Xia Xingchen is holding the hand of paper towel, slowly clenching. Because of too much force, the joints exude pale. The tissue was even more crumpled in her hands.


    Song Yiyi took a look and continued: "if you don''t want to implicate him, you can quit your job. I don''t care where you go, as long as you are far away from Kyoto. Tomorrow is the press conference, if you let me know you are still See you at the press conference


    The last sentence is full of threats.


    Waiting for Xia Xingchen to make a sound, song''s only mobile phone suddenly rings at this moment. Song Yiyi took a look, picked up the mobile phone, stuck it in his ear, and walked to the corner of the side."Hello, mom, yes, I''m helping Yeqing pick out the dress Well, have uncle, aunt and sister Sumiya arrived? OK, I''ll be right here. Do you have a sample of the wedding invitation? Well, all right, I''ll be right here. "


    So hang up the phone, and then come back to God, the summer star in the room is no longer there. The photos on the dwarf table have disappeared.


    She went out without hesitation.


    "Miss Song." Staff say hello immediately. Song only glanced at them, "what about her?"


    "Miss Xia has just left in a hurry."


    Song Yiyi nods and says nothing more. If Xia Xingchen really loves Bai Yeqing, instead of looking at his identity as president and imagining to be the wife of the president, he naturally knows how to choose!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When Xia Xingchen returned to the Ministry of foreign affairs, the whole person was a bit out of his wits. It was time for the meal. Chi Weiyang pulled her to the canteen for dinner. She shook her head and said that she had no appetite.


    "What''s the matter? Go out for a while and come back white. "


    Xia Xingchen''s lips moved, but she couldn''t say anything. I just feel that my chest is so stuffy that it seems to be blocked by cotton. "You go to dinner first. I want to sit by myself for a while and think about something."


    Chi Weiyang looked at her ugly face and did not insist on it. He just shook her cold hand and gently comforted her, "I''ll bring you rice. I know you''re upset with these things recently, but don''t worry about everything in your heart. The sky will not fall


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 174

    Indeed, the sky will not fall. But


    If he does not leave, what will his future look like? She can''t think of it, but, know, it must be a hundred times, a thousand times worse than now!


    But if I really left like this What about Xia Dabai? If Dabai follows him, is he really willing?


    She was not only reluctant, but also worried. Song is the only arrogant daughter of gold, even she can not tolerate, how can she and white night Qing''s children?


    Xia Xingchen''s heart is a little disordered, but there is an idea in the bottom of his heart, more and more firm. She can''t leave the baby to white night. If she had been in Kyoto before, with her children living on both sides, she could still bear the pain of missing. However, if she is not in Kyoto now


    The more you think about it, the more miserable you feel. She pulled out her cell phone, made up a message and sent it out.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the other side.


    White night engine is sitting in the dining room of the president''s office. The public relations team is at the table to make the final preparations for tomorrow''s press conference. Leng Fei came slowly with a mobile phone in his hand and handed it to him. White night Qing opened the message with a short message.


    I''ll be waiting for you in my room tonight.


    The white night raised his eyes and looked for a long time. On his serious face, it was hard to see a little tenderness. He did not return, just quietly put the phone back.


    So, does her sentence count as What are the implications?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Xia Xingchen made a resignation report, but after all, he was not willing to go like this. In the end, it was a leave slip.


    In the evening, he led Xia Dabai to eat in the restaurant outside. Xia Xingchen still doesn''t have any appetite. Chi Weiyang twisted her eyebrows and looked at her for a long time, "what''s the matter with you? I didn''t eat at noon, and dinner was like this again. To eat well, we have to set a good example for our son. "


    Xia Xingchen looks back and looks at Xia Dabai. Xia Dabai is scooping rice grains with a spoon, but he has not been bothered.


    She tugged at her lips and said: -- Tomorrow is the press conference. I''m just worried


    Speaking of this, Chi Weiyang''s face also worried, "now this thing is continuing to ferment, it''s really a headache. I don''t know Did they think of a good way to deal with it? "


    Referring to the word "President", his eyes fell on Xia Dabai, who was afraid that he would be worried. Chi Weiyang changed his mouth temporarily. Recently, in order to prevent Xia Dabai''s children from watching CCTV news, the two of them have just turned off the TV antenna at a certain point.


    "What press conference?" Xia Dabai is a curious baby, with a mouthful of rice, blinking his big eyes and tilting his head at them.


    "Nothing. Which star do I tell your mother! You''re too young to know. "


    All right. He''s really not interested in stars. Xia Dabai buried his head in his rice bowl and continued to eat.


    After dinner, Xia Xingchen asked Chi Weiyang to take the child back. Xia Dabai wants to follow her, and is crammed into the car by Chi Weiyang. "Don''t go. You can''t be the second time when the light bulb is on the line."


    "All right." Although I really want to go with you, Xia Dabai is also very witty. Smiling in the car and Xia Xingchen waved, "Dabao, you should have a good date with Xiaobai!"


    Looking at the child''s innocent smile, Xia Xingchen''s heart is slightly suffused with a layer of bitterness. How could she be willing to part with her children?


    "Be careful on your way back." Xia Xingchen lies in the window and reaches in. She touches the baby''s tender face, and her eyes are red. Take a deep breath, finally only way: "Darling at home waiting for mom, mom tomorrow to take you to find grandma to play."


    Xia Dabai''s thin eyebrows pulled up and looked at her. She asked sensitively, "Dabao, are you sad?"


    Xia Xingchen was stunned. Chi Weiyang also saw the sadness of her eyes and looked at her worried. However, she quickly gathered up her emotion and shook her head, "no, I''m very happy to see my grandmother tomorrow. Well, master, you can go. "


    Afraid that the mood will eventually be difficult to suppress, Xia Xingchen turns to the driver. Pull back, stand up straight and watch the taxi leave.


    Inside the car.


    Xia Dabai seems to be worried. He has been staring at the slender figure at the door of the restaurant. When the figure gets smaller and smaller, he still looks at it without turning around.


    Chi Weiyang sighed and turned the child''s body, "don''t worry about the stars. It''s OK! "


    She only thought that Xia Xingchen was worrying about the white night, and did not think about it in other ways. Xia Dabai sighed like a grown-up, a little distressed. Dabao is going to date Xiaobai, but why not? Xiaobai must have bullied her again!


    When Xia Dabai thinks about it, he has some resentment towards someone. Hum! Next time I see Xiaobai, I must give a good education!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When Xia Xingchen arrived at room 8088, there was no accident. The room was as empty as ever. She turned on a dim light and poured herself a glass of water. The cold liquid flowed down her throat to her heart. Suddenly, she felt cold all over her body.Taking a deep breath, she put the glass down as if determined, and turned to the bathroom.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Night, deep.


    The weather is getting colder and colder. But it''s a nice day tonight, starry sky.


    A few cars, low-key drive to the King Hotel parking lot. The secret entrance to the elevator. Someone is already waiting there. White night engine gets out of the car, Leng Feirui and his party quickly follow.


    White night Qing raised his hand to look at the time, it is more than 0 o''clock in the night. If there is no accident, she should be waiting for herself in her room tonight.


    "All go back. Don''t follow me upstairs." White night Qing ordered.


    Leng Fei thought about it and nodded. After that, he did not forget to remind him, "the press conference will be held at two o''clock tomorrow afternoon, and there will be before the conference..."


    "All right, tomorrow." White night Qing is in a hurry to go upstairs. He began to be busy at six o''clock in the morning. He has been so busy that he has hardly any rest time. He doesn''t want to talk about business any more.


    Leng Fei saw that he was in a mood, so she shut her voice and said nothing more. She only watched the president go upstairs and arranged for a bodyguard to guard him downstairs before leaving.


    In the hall, with a small European palace lamp on. Warm halo covers the whole room, looks warm and very warm. A faint arc rose from the corner of his lips, and he stepped in lightly. He took off his windbreaker, threw it aside and went straight to the hall.


    The large LCD TV in the hall is broadcasting TV plays. The sound was very light, but it made the whole room quiet.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 175

    White night Qing approached, she was curled up on the sofa asleep. Dressed in a white robe, hands folded together, pillow under the head, looking very peaceful. However, she obviously did not sleep at ease. Even in her sleep, her eyebrows were tightly clenched, and there was a layer of melancholy.


    Are you worried about his press conference tomorrow?


    White night Qing took the remote control to turn off the TV and turned her curled up on the sofa. She was light, and at the moment, lying in his arms, as light as a feather, weightless.


    The soft hair has just been washed, but also sends out the fresh fragrance. White night Qing deep eyes look at her, eyes have a touch of soft color, he did not wake her up, just carefully put her into the master bedroom, lay down on the king size bed.


    Between the pure white pillows, her long hair is like a loose cloud, soft and lazy, and her clean and delicate face is outlined more and more compact. White night Qing reached out to brush the wrinkles between her eyebrows. Her eyelashes trembled slightly, but she did not open her eyes.


    He opened the quilt and covered her tightly. Then he went to the bathroom.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Under the hot air dense nozzle, the hot water washes down from the man''s perfect physique. Strong muscles, blood letting lines, are bursting with strong male hormones.


    Even a scar left by the years, in his body are so sexy - it is a hero''s medal belonging to men.


    This man, inside and outside, is so perfect.


    White night Qing standing under the hot water, the small face of summer stars in his mind let him linger. And her delicate, fragrant body Holding him in his arms, even if he does nothing, can set his body on fire.


    In fact, he has endured it long enough!


    Thinking like this, I reached out and turned off the sprinkler. Pull the towel, wrap the lower part of the body at will, shake off the head, the water on the head will be thrown away, and the long legs will be ready to go out.


    The bathroom door was suddenly opened from the outside. Xia Xingchen woke up and stood at the door in his nightgown, staring at him. In her eyes, there is not much sleepiness, but I don''t know if it is the dense vapor in the bathroom. There is a light mist in her eyes. His hands were clenched and hung on his side. He seemed to hold something in his hands.


    "White night Qing looked at her for a while, the corner of his lips hook up, looked at her with a smile," I didn''t know before that you still have the hobby of peeping at men''s baths. "


    Xia Xingchen unexpectedly did not refute, and did not withdraw with a red face as usual. Instead, he walked a few steps in front of him with bare feet and stopped in front of him. Then, as if he wanted to say something, he did not know how to say it. He moved his lips and lowered his head slightly.


    Silence.


    She''s not right tonight.


    White night Qing looked at her and took a towel to wipe her face and ears. She walked out and asked, "do you want to talk to me?"


    Xia Xingchen followed him step by step. He didn''t hear the answer. He stopped and looked back at her. She threw the towel on the side of the princess chair, and her eyes sank. "If you have something to say, why are you bored?"


    "Do you count what you said before?" At last she opened her mouth and clenched her hand.


    "What words?" His inquisitive gaze slid from her face to her clenched hand. A colored corner could be seen peeping out of her hand. "What do you have in your hand?" he asked


    Xia Xingchen put his hand behind him and looked up at him. He frowned and seemed impatient. Her eyelashes trembled twice, and then she spoke hard and gently: "last time, you said I beg you, you can give me the baby... "


    At the end of the day, her voice was a little lighter and her face was a little uncomfortable.


    White night Qingwei Zheng, seems to have never thought that she would say this at this moment. He looked cold. "What do you mean by saying these to me now?"


    When he looks bad, it''s a bit scary. Xia Xingchen can only go out now. She bit her lip, take a deep breath, raise her head, and fix her eyes on him, "you give me the child, what I have only can give you!"


    His eyebrows jumped. I know you''ve been Want me to... " In the tone, a little more embarrassed, but also encouraged courage: "for the sake of children I can give it to you... "


    For the children?! Just for the kids?! So, is she trading her body with him? That tone, really want to be more aggrieved, how aggrieved! Besides, she''s leaving. What''s the baby doing?!


    White night Qing glared at her fiercely, turned around and went out to the bathroom. Obviously, I don''t want to say a word to her!


    "White night!" Xia Xingchen catches up a step from behind and wants to stop him. He looks gloomy, thin lips lift, only cold to her two words, "get out of the way!"


    She was so sour that he had left the bathroom and entered the bedroom. She followed her. He just thought she was air. He pulled the towel from her body and threw it on the ground impatiently. He took the Nightgown out of the cupboard and put it on. The door of the cupboard, which he had swung so loud, sounded frightening at night.


    Xia Xingchen sighed, squatted down and picked up the towel he had thrown on the carpet. One hand still held it tightly, and the other folded the towel and put it aside.White night Qing does not look at her, but will go out of the room. Xia Xingchen stares at the white bath towel and says softly: "I''m going to find my mother this time. Maybe I won''t be back for a long time


    The man walked out of the steps, as if did not understand her words, then turned around, hard staring at her, "you just said, say it again!"


    She straightened up and put her eyes on his sharp eyes, clenching her hands more tightly. The hard plastic shell in the palm of her hand hurt her palm.


    "Let Dabai be with me! I''ll find him a good school over there. And I haven''t thought about marrying other men for the time being, so don''t worry that he will suffer any injustice because of others. There will be no loss in his heart. "


    White night Qing is to understand her words. At the bottom of his eyes, he came to Xia Xingchen in a few steps, "who allowed you to go? Who allowed you to take my son? "


    She''s so smart!


    Let''s go! With her son, she''s already done it!


    Aggressive questioning, plus, he was tall, so close, that the air field pressure let Xia Xingchen some breathless. She took a deep breath and then opened her mouth: "I know you are going to marry song Yiyu."


    "So what?" he said There is no denial. The answer is no doubt. He didn''t mean to hide it from her.


    "So I don''t want to make Dabai sad. It''s the best choice to take him away before you get married


    This, how to listen to, how all feel not so agreeable to the ear!


    White night holds two hands to clamp her chin, lift her face up, the eyes are heavy and her eyes on, "just afraid of the child sad? So how about you? Will you be sad? " [ask for a monthly ticket please ask for a monthly pass ~ ~]


    A www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 176

    White night holds two hands to clamp her chin, lift her face up, the eyes are heavy and her eyes on, "just afraid of the child sad? So how about you? Will you be sad? "


    Xia Xingchen did not make a sound, looking at his eyes, covered with a thin layer of water mist. That layer of water mist, containing sadness and complexity.


    She was full of words that she wanted to say, but in the end, she felt that there was nothing to say.


    In fact, the situation has reached this point. It seems that everything else is unnecessary and meaningless. If she doesn''t say a word, he can choose not to marry song only.


    Sigh, take his hand away. White night Qing did not want to, can not help but increase a bit of force, "when do you know I want to marry song only?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ I heard about it the first night She said, "but, really sure, it was last night."


    "So, you heard all that I said to song on the phone last night?"


    Xia Xingchen''s silence is acquiescence.


    "White night Qing hums a smile, the tone is all disappointed," so many days, you can endure, what do not ask. Now, you can still be so chic and unrestrained that you have to go. Xia Xingchen, you can really calm down


    It''s really heartless!


    As Leng Fei said, if you really care, how can you do so well? Don''t mention a word, just say nothing?!


    His accusation like this made Xia Xingchen prick his heart. She took a deep breath, gently clasped his hand, only obstinately asked: "last time, do you still count? I have to have children... "


    Child! children!


    She has to have children! As long as children! He is engaged to other women, she can not ask; he married other women, she can still turn around and leave as before, without any nostalgia!


    White night Qing just feel angry, that anger permeates into the bottom of his eyes, sneer at her up and down, "why do you think your body has so much attraction to me? Women, I hold many in the white night, when I will let you feel that I have to be you! "


    Xia Xingchen a Zheng, his words, sharp and cruel, stabbed her embarrassed and embarrassed.


    But


    But the truth!


    Who is he? Gougou finger, the overwhelming woman is willing to climb on his bed! So In his eyes, at the moment, his behavior like this is ridiculous!


    Xia Xingchen bit his lips and felt uncomfortable. He said, "don''t forget that. It''s my love."


    Subconsciously, he closed his robe, never on his eyes. In fact, under her pajamas, she didn''t wear anything. Today, she was determined to give herself to him.


    "I''m going out first. Go to bed early." She said, siding past him, ready to go. Since he didn''t want it, she would not have the cheek to force him to take himself! As for children


    She has to think of something else!


    Just as I was thinking about it, I felt a pain in my arm. The man''s hot palms clasped her hand. It''s hard, like she''s going to crush her whole body. She looked back and the man''s eyes were full of fire.


    Did not wait for her to come back, the next moment, her whole person has been thrown by the man to the soft big bed behind her.


    She was startled, shrinking to get up, but the big bed suddenly sank, and the man''s strong and tall body had been covered.


    His face was full of anger, and he could not see a trace of emotion. Xia Xingchen was already angry in his heart. Now he was afraid, pushing his hand, "what are you doing?"


    "I''ve been ready for you for a long time. What''s reserved now?"


    Words sharp and sarcastic, let her face pale, humiliated and angry, "you son of a bitch, I just want to have children!"


    White night holding can''t bear, turn to break her tight right hand. Xia Xingchen''s face changed and vowed to protect her. However, her strength was not his opponent at all. Her hand was easily broken by him.


    A colored one was spread out in the palm of her hand.


    The more embarrassed she felt.


    He pinched it in his hand, sneered and looked down at her, "it seems that you are well prepared, but who told you, a suit is enough?"


    Tonight, he''s going to eat her inside and out! How can one time be enough?!


    Her eyelashes trembled violently, looking at him in some consternation. The way a man looks at the moment makes her feel dangerous. She regretted it!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Net dividing line


    In the whole process, Xia Xingchen only felt pain.


    The body seems to have been torn down and reassembled again. In the end, Bai Yeqing took her to the bathroom and let her take a good bath. I feel better.


    Xia Xingchen is muddleheaded, but in the heart is suffering. The more passionate, the more painful I feel. She was lying on her shoulder in the white night. She didn''t even open her eyes, but said obstinately: "give me the child How about that? "


    "Shut up!" Bai Yeqing doesn''t want to talk to her about this.Xia Xingchen asked again and again. Until she was thrown on the bed, she still grabbed his body''s Nightgown, unremitting way: "let me take the child away, OK?"


    "Look at you!" "White night Qing tone is cold," you come to please me again, satisfy me again, I will allow you to take away! "


    She gritted her teeth in anger. This man is trying to embarrass her! She''s too sour to be her own now!


    But, hum, throw out like that to turn over to lie on the man''s body. White night holding squint, unbearable snort. Her eyelashes trembled, slowly opened her eyes, and looked at him from top to bottom. Her eyes were full of tiredness, "you have a feeling Let''s do it again You asked me to take the baby away... "


    This damned woman!


    Every moment is a child!


    "Go down!" He gave her a pat on the hip. There is a repressed bath fire in my eyes. If she didn''t look so tired, he would never have let her go so easily.


    Xia Xingchen can''t stand it.


    Where can you really please him again? Just whining one, although not reconciled, but still obediently turn over the body side sleep to the side. If you touch your head on the pillow again, you will feel sleepy.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The next day.


    The atmosphere of love in the room, until the morning, has not dispersed. Fermentation in the air, still very ambiguous.


    White sheets, messy into a ball, a circle of wet traces, has not been completely dry. It shows how enthusiastic the two people in the room were last night.


    The man only casually built a quilt to cover the lower body, revealing a strong waist without any fat. Then up, sexy chest, soft woman soft and powerless lying on his chest, sleeping. Such a picture, actually a bit warm, if not for the girl''s body traces too shocking words.


    The girl''s small face, up to now, is still floating the color of love bath which has not spread. The whole person is lazy and a little more provocative.


    The man''s big palm, possessively holding her buttocks, let her close to him, even if it is sleeping, also did not relax.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 177

    The man''s big palm, possessively holding her buttocks, let her close to him, even if it is sleeping, also did not relax.


    Xia Xingchen is awakened by the vibration of man''s mobile phone. She remembered that when she fell asleep last night, she was sleeping with her back to him. She did not know when she got up and fell on his chest - she did not open her eyes when she heard the vibration of her mobile phone. In fact, after last night''s incident, she didn''t know how to deal with the chaotic relationship between them.


    The mobile phone vibrated for a long time, white night Qing just woke up. He grabbed his cell phone and put it in his ear. Xia Xingchen couldn''t hear what the people over there said. He only heard his "um" voice and said, "come in and wait!"


    Then the phone hung up and the phone was thrown back to the head of the bed.


    He lay in bed for a few minutes. Even if he closed his eyes, Xia Xingchen could feel it. His eyes were always focused on himself, which made her uncomfortable. After all, she''s wearing nothing now!


    When she couldn''t resist, she almost opened her eyes and hid in the quilt. At last, Bai Yeqing turned over.


    Then, hearing the rustle, he went into the bathroom to wash and change his clothes.


    A long sigh of relief, Xia Xingchen took advantage of this moment, got up, put on his robe, opened the quilt and hurriedly got out of bed. Feet just a touch of the ground, only feel legs soft, hands support the edge of the bed, just barely stabilize themselves.


    Bite the lip, some annoy him!


    It''s killing me! This man is totally out of control! So, last night, the two people were totally overindulged! However, compared with her so depressed, his spirit is better than usual! It''s so unfair!


    Under the heart indignant, the step actually dare not stop. Quietly go to the door, hand, gently twist the door handle. Going out, I didn''t expect to have a mask with Leng Fei who had just entered the door. He was in such a mess, and he came out of his room in his nightgown, and even there were kiss marks on his neck that could not be hidden.


    An embarrassment flashed across her eyes.


    Cold coffee experience more, see more people, a look at this situation, the heart immediately understand. But also did not say, just a smile, say hello, "good morning, Miss Xia."


    "Good morning." Xia Xingchen leads the lip Cape, does not leave much, the embarrassed turned into the second lie.


    He took his clothes and turned into the dressing room. When I take off my nightgown, the red kisses are everywhere, from the neck to the chest


    She can''t help but think of the scene that made people blush last night. Five years ago, when she was with him, she was in a daze, and her pictures were also intermittent.


    But this time


    All the pictures are clear.


    Until now, she still remembers his tender and slightly rough kiss Crazy heat and magic on his long finger


    It''s just


    These passions, from today on, will be the past.


    Xia Xingchen breathed heavily and patted her face to remind her to calm down and stop thinking about anything.


    After a while, changed clothes to come out, white night Qing has been a neat out. In the dining room, a good breakfast is already there. He is sitting on the main seat, holding the tableware and eating elegantly.


    Xia Xingchen carried his own things. When he passed by the restaurant, he just slightly lifted his eyelids and glanced at her without speaking. There is no extra temperature in the eyes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 178

    Xia Xingchen knows that he is angry. However, she did not know whether he was angry with her to take Dabai away, or Angry she said, after she, never come back?


    "Miss Xia, don''t you go after breakfast?" Seeing that she didn''t mean to stay, Leng Fei couldn''t help asking.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xia Xingchen quietly looked at the white night Qing one eye, his cold let her heart how many some lost, some hurt. When he asked for her last night, he spared no effort


    Out of bed, like a changed person.


    Take your eyes back and shake your head. "I have other things to do, so I won''t eat."


    After that, he paused for a moment and added: "I hope everything goes well for the press conference this afternoon."


    Leng Fei realized that there seemed to be something wrong between them. It was only last night Under normal circumstances, shouldn''t it be you and me now? Now, however, it is obvious that the two men are more aloof than usual. No, it''s much colder.


    "Thank you. It will go well." Cold coffee back.


    Xia Xingchen then did not say anything, also did not look at the white night Qing one eye, only walked to the door of the room.


    "Stop!" At this moment, the silent man in the restaurant finally opened his mouth. Xia Xingchen holds the door handle''s hand, suddenly stops, in the heart for a time all sorts of feelings in turn surge.


    The man put down the tableware, took a napkin, wiped the corners of his lips gracefully, then looked up at Xia Xingchen from a distance, "when are you going to leave?"


    Eyes, is cold.


    Xia Xingchen looked back at him and did not answer. It seems to be exploring his mind.


    "Let cold coffee book your tickets." Speaking of this, he pauses for a moment, as if afraid that she may misunderstand something, and coolly adds: "book tickets for my son, yours can be by the way."


    It''s not to detain, even if he doesn''t mean to stay at all. The tone is even colder than before.


    Xia Xingchen clenched the bag in her hand. In her heart, she was cold and cool.


    Although, know to draw a line with him thoroughly, but, in the heart, still can lose, very lose


    Even, it will hurt It''s like pricking a needle


    So How could he be angry at her saying she would never come back? Xia Xingchen felt that she was amorous again.


    "Thank you, but no more. I ordered the ticket on the Internet yesterday There was a certain element of pique in her voice, just as cold as he was.


    Voice, alienation.


    Without saying anything more, he opened the door and went out. Before the door was completely closed, the room card in her hand was handed in silently.


    __________


    Because of the problem of net net, two small theatres about the male host Bai Yeqing are posted below:


    1. When he was a child, Bai Yeqing was also a naughty ghost who made Mr. Bai headache.


    When he was five years old, his father took him to the public bathhouse to take a bath. As a result, his father inadvertently went to the wrong door and went to the women''s bathhouse.


    Have not entered the door, only heard the white night Qing raise the voice to shout: "Daddy, you go there, is to peep at the girl to take a bath?"


    Words fall, only listen to laughter. Those who come here to take a bath are those who can be touched in the army.


    The old man lost his face and blushed with anger.


    "I''ll go to you! You bear boy


    Someone was scolded bloody, took a towel and gave him a few butt lashes, and almost fell out of the bathhouse.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    2¡¢


    in the bathhouse, the floor is very slippery.


    Xiao Bai, who is only five years old, likes to jump on the floor. As a result, he slipped and nearly fell.


    A pair of small hands in the air, no matter what they drag, first stabilize the small body again. Finally stand firm, look up, but see old white gas seven tips smoke. Suspiciously, he lowered his head and saw that his hands just grabbed the third leg in the middle of the old white''s two legs.


    Old white lip corner straight draw, angry roar: "Stinky boy, this if your mother comes, still must not fall to death you!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 179

    Without saying anything more, he opened the door and went out. Before the door was completely closed, the room card in her hand was handed in silently.


    So, what she means is - since then, between them, you are really you, I am me, no longer owe each other?


    White night holding face more and more cold sink, staring at the door, as if to stare through the same.


    After a long time, he threw away his napkin and got up.


    Leng Fei and his party were silent and did not dare to speak. Throughout the room, the atmosphere was oppressive and breathless.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Xia Xingchen took a car and went back to the small rental house. On the way, I passed a drugstore and asked the master to stop the car.


    I bought the contraceptive and swallowed it with water. She was afraid that she could not afford it. Although the big white is a surprise, but also a shock before. She didn''t want to be criticized like that again.


    After taking the medicine, he went to the small rental house in silence.


    The progress of the project is very fast in the small rental house where she lives. She only stayed in Chi Weiyang for a few days, and the work here has been completed. She took the key, opened the door and went in. The place where she lived was the same as before, but there was no difference there. There was no furniture.


    She looked at it, only to feel that it was the same as her mood at the moment.


    Empty.


    It''s too empty. It''s like a hole in the heart. The wind was blowing, whirring and shivering.


    The eyes are sour and astringent.


    She shook her head, forced herself to abandon all emotions, began to pack quietly. Own, child''s. Finally, on the hanger, the man''s windbreaker was still hanging there.


    She had sent it to dry clean, and now she can smell the fresh fragrance.


    She did not consciously think of the night when he gave her this dress, the lingering kisses he had with her in the night That night, she clearly heard the sound of each other''s heart


    Can''t bear to think about it again, she took down the clothes, took off the dust bag outside, folded it carefully and put it into the bag. I don''t know if there will be any chance to return the clothes to him.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Pack up, lock the door, carry your luggage to the opposite building.


    Chi Weiyang is having breakfast with Xia Dabai. When he opens the door, he sees her and lets her in.


    "Have you eaten yet?" Chi Weiyang asked.


    "Not yet."


    "Sit down. I''ll get you a bowl." The pool goes into the kitchen.


    "Dabao." Xia Dabai chewed the steamed bread and turned his face to see her. After looking at it for a while, his small brow twisted into a ball, quite a bit not straightforward look, "Dabao, you look very happy Oh, is Xiaobai bullying you again?"


    "No, he didn''t bully me, and I didn''t feel unhappy." Xia Xingchen rubbed his small head melon seeds.


    "Really not?" Xia Dabai was skeptical. At the next moment, he seemed to see something. As soon as he put his chopsticks in his hand, he looked serious. "Dabao, did Xiaobai beat you?"


    "Ah?" What and what? Xia Xingchen is confused.


    Xia Dabai snorted, and his legs swung. He slipped down from the high chair and rushed out angrily, "I''m going to find Xiaobai to settle accounts! If he beats me, how can he beat Dabao? "


    Xia Xingchen doesn''t know, so, follow up quickly. Pool Wei Yang hears the voice, holds the bowl to come out, asks: "how to return a responsibility?"


    "I don''t understand either." Xia Xingchen trotted up and hugged Xia Dabai, "don''t rush out. Xiaobai really didn''t bully me


    "Cheat! They said they didn''t bully you! " Xia Dabai''s small mouth was flat. It seemed that she was in love with her. Her voice had already started to cry, "you see, you are all injured..."


    Small finger, to Xia Xingchen neck a finger. Chi Weiyang also looked in the direction of the child''s fingers. At one glance, he burst into laughter.


    Look at Xia Xingchen, his face is red.


    She was wearing a high collar sweater today, which could have blocked those ambiguous traces smoothly. However, Xia Dabai''s eyes are sharp, and he didn''t expect to be seen by him.


    "Godmother, what are you laughing at?" Xia Dabai is still seriously wringing her eyebrows.


    Pool Weiyang in the past, reached out to hold him to the original position and sat down, "OK, don''t be angry, your father didn''t bully the stars."


    "Why didn''t you bully me? You see for yourself. "


    Chi Weiyang laughingly looked at Xia Xingchen and saw that she just wanted to find a hole to drill in.


    "Godmother saw it. It''s not a wound, it''s a mosquito bite. "


    "Mosquito bite?" Xia Dabai tilted his head, thought for a moment, and immediately said: "cheat, now this season, where are mosquitoes?"


    "Yes! Why not? It''s a big, big, mutated mosquito! What''s more, it''s public! " Chi Weiyang coaxes Xia Dabai, who is very difficult to coax, "you are still young now, and you will not understand what you said. Later, when you grow up and have a girlfriend, you will know that this mosquito bite is not disgusting at all, but very sweet. "¡°¡­¡­¡± Xia Xingchen''s lip corner smoked, where and where is this?


    Sure enough, Xia Dabai asked again, "what''s the relationship between mosquito bites and making girlfriends? Why do you have to have a girlfriend before you know? Why is it still sweet? "


    Chi Weiyang did not take the trouble to answer this one hundred thousand reasons patiently, "because ah, after you have made a girlfriend, you will also mutate into that kind of mosquito!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s getting more and more ridiculous.


    Xia Dabai, no matter how smart he is, is completely dizzy. He still wants to ask, but he doesn''t know where to start. Xia Xingchen joined them in time and said, "don''t talk, eat well first."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At the press conference at 2 p.m., Xia Xingchen ordered a 1:15 train ticket. At one o''clock in the afternoon, she took her children to the high-speed railway station.


    "Dabao, we have to go for such a long time, I haven''t said goodbye to Xiaobai yet ~" Xia Dabai always remembers his "Xiaobai".


    Xia Xingchen is very sad. Holding him in his arms, "Xiaobai is very busy now. I''m sure I can''t answer your call. I''ll let you talk to him when we get there, OK? "


    At the press conference at two o''clock, he can''t pull away. Xia Xingchen doesn''t want to delay him even a second.


    Xia Dabai carefully considered it and nodded, "OK. When we arrive, we must be late. Xiaobai must be free to answer our call at that time! "


    At this moment, Xia Xingchen''s mobile phone rings. She took it out and looked at it again. Song is the only one calling.


    After deliberation, she picked it up. Song Yiyu asked, "where are you now? You should be very clear, the press conference is only a few minutes away! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 180

    Song Yiyu asked, "where are you now? You should be very clear, the press conference is only a few minutes away! "


    "Station." She did not want to and song only said more, only cool back two words.


    "Really?"


    "Why don''t miss song come and have a look at it in person?"


    Song only hums a smile, "Xia Xingchen, pour still calculate you know interest."


    Xia Xingchen took the lead to hang up the phone, sitting there, staring at the ground, some inanimate. It was not until the voice of the radio reminding her to check the ticket rang out and Xia Dabai pulled her sleeve a few times before she finally woke up.


    "Come on, baby." With her luggage in one hand and the child in the other, she went to the ticket gate.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After getting on the bus, Xia Dabai was playing games. At last, she was sleepy and fell asleep on her body.


    Xia Xingchen didn''t sleep much last night. However, looking at the scenery outside the window at this moment, she didn''t feel sleepy at all. She just lifted up her sleeves to watch the time.


    It''s about two o''clock.


    Her heart is not always down-to-earth, took the iPad out, connected to the Internet in the car after the Internet search news. Near the press conference, there was no accident, the news on the Internet exploded again.


    Now, we have to wait for so many days!


    If it''s cheating, it''s too disappointing!


    Don''t say cheating is so ugly! It is said that the president and Miss Song are going to get married. If the female owner of the photo is not miss song, will miss song be so stupid as to marry the president at such a time?


    What can''t be married? It''s no surprise that the president is so handsome and capable, even if he has a lot of women. In my opinion, this time it is clear that the heroine of the matter intends to hype. It''s disgusting!


    Xia Xingchen casually looked at a few, did not look again. And the live broadcast of the press conference will begin soon. She tapped in a news video.


    The scene has been transmitted.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Now, the scene. It has gathered the top media in China, from political press to entertainment, with long guns and short guns piled up, making the whole scene lively.


    Until the door was suddenly opened from the outside, a tall and straight figure in the crowd, not anxious to appear in the venue, the original lively scene suddenly quiet down. For a long time, only the sound of "click" and "click" was left. The flash was almost blinding.


    White night Qing is still a white shirt, navy blue trousers appear in the public view. A gentleman is elegant and simple. For such a crazy flash of magnesium lamp, he always hung a patient perfect smile, waved his hand, indicating that everyone should sit down.


    All processes follow the process. In the camera, every detail has been magnified man, is still perfect impeccable. Xia Xingchen, opposite the video, can even imagine that in front of the TV, there are a lot of girls who want to start to become his face powder, crazy for him.


    When everything is ready, it''s time to ask questions.


    "Mr. President, do you think we should suppress or let go of this kind of behavior?" Some reporters immediately asked questions in a sharp voice.


    White night Qing did not answer, just looked at him with a smile and asked, "this gentleman, do you have a girlfriend now?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The other side was asked Leng Leng Leng, and then returned to God, nodded, "there is."


    "Do you have any hobbies?" "I mean, do something in the car to adjust each other''s hobbies."


    This kind of talk, unlike the president and the people, is neither superior nor oppressive.


    On the contrary, the atmosphere is relaxed and the voice is peaceful. It is more like a dialogue between friends. The reporter didn''t have the sharpness when he asked the question for a while. Instead, he nodded shyly, "yes Yes


    Off the field, a lot of laughter.


    "Now I ask you, do you want me to suppress such behavior, or do you think I should be more democratic and make your life more emotional without affecting others?"


    "I certainly hope it is the latter."


    "White night Qing smiles and nods," please sit down. You asked, and I think I''ve answered


    Mr. President''s voice has just been answered for a moment.


    On one side, Leng Fei and the person in charge of the public relations team looked at each other and quietly squeezed a cold sweat. The president''s answer is quite different from the official answer they originally designed. But, obviously, the effect is better.


    However, this side of the problem just give up, there is another problem like a bomb thrown over.


    "Mr. President, is Miss Song the protagonist with you this time? If not, who is the heroine of these photos? Is the picture from her? Have you been blackmailed? " A series of problems, smashed over, so that the original somewhat relaxed scene, and become nervous.Even Xia Xingchen on the opposite side of the video is breathing tight. She just wanted him to get through it.


    People worried about him, but after listening to the white night in the center of the storm, he did not have any impatience. On the contrary, he always laughed calmly and joked with the reporters of the other side, "so in your eyes, I am such a useless image that will be extorted? That''s true. I''m a failure. "


    "Of course not, Mr. President. In our eyes, you are a capable and courageous leader."


    "So..." White night held a smile and looked at each other firmly in his eyes, "the president you voted for will not disappoint you. Believe me


    His last three words, solid and powerful, not only let the reporter submit at the moment, but also all the other people present, as well as the audience in front of the television network.


    This man, in every move, even in his eyes, has the courage to be trusted. Maybe that''s why he was able to stand out from the other two vice presidents!


    "As for the heroine you care about..." Before the people could return to their senses, the voice of white night holding brought back all people''s thoughts, "sorry, protecting a woman is the most basic character of a gentleman. So I''m afraid I have nothing to say about her identity


    "However, everyone is very concerned about whether she is the only miss song in Song Dynasty. If it''s not miss song, then are you engaged to miss song and have such an affair with this young lady, are you cheating? " One question is crazier than one.


    White night is always calm, just want to say something, at this moment, the door of the meeting hall was slowly pushed open from the outside. I love you! ¡¿


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 181

    White night is always calm, just want to say something, at this moment, the door of the meeting hall was slowly pushed open from the outside.


    A young woman, facing people''s eyes, slowly entered.


    No one stopped her. White night Qing always sat in the main position, standing still, fell to the woman''s eyes, emotion is difficult to distinguish, can not see through what he is thinking at the moment.


    "The only miss song!" She was immediately recognized by the crowd, and there was a sensation.


    "Hello, everyone." Song Yiyi nodded and laughed. He walked slowly towards the man on the throne and said, "the question you asked your Excellency the president just now should be answered by my client."


    Song''s only opening, the scene immediately crazy, long guns and short guns all bombarded on her. Cold Brown heart has vigilance, but white night Qing''s look has never changed.


    "The heroine you''ve been concerned about is really me." Song only finished, Chong white night Qing smile, full of sweet. The man''s look has always been secretive, there is no denial, but also no recognition.


    She couldn''t figure out what the man was thinking, so she couldn''t help beating the drum. But the next moment, she plucked up her courage, bent over and gave him a kiss on his face. She looked around the reporters and said, "three days later, it''s the wedding of Mr. President and I, and I hope you''ll all come to the scene to witness us."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Finally, the screen was fixed on a man and a woman, and the press conference ended. Everything is perfect.


    Xia Xingchen looks at it for a long time and hasn''t recovered her sight. It was not until the two girls in the front seat talked about it that she regained her mind.


    "How nice! I said Mr. President will not let us down! I''m a big fan of him One of the girls was full of adoration and pride.


    "Well, I admit you have a good eye. Now it seems that he is indeed a wise and trustworthy leader."


    "It was. The president is also an ordinary man. Even if he has emotional problems, he can not erase his proud achievements. But It''s a pity that he is going to marry song Yiyi In the girl''s tone, there are regrets.


    "What a pity for you. They look like men and women, and they are well matched. Otherwise, do you think there is a real story about Prince and Cinderella? "


    "I''ve been dreaming before. You like vice president Yu so much, don''t you imagine that you will marry him? Hum! Dream or have to have, in case one day the ghost? Even if it''s not a marriage, I''ll die without regret if you can let the president look at me! "


    "Don''t worry about it. People have announced their marriage today."


    ¡­¡­


    Two girls, you and I said, Xia Xingchen didn''t listen to it any more and didn''t want to listen to it any more. Xia Dabai seems to be woken up. His eyelashes blink and he wakes up vaguely.


    "Dabao, what are you looking at?"


    His eyes, subconsciously look at the iPad in Xia Xingchen''s hand. She was slightly startled and quickly turned off the video. With a smile on his face and shaking his head, "I was just looking at the translation document. How did you wake up? "


    Xia Dabai''s rolling head rubbed against her legs again, and her two small arms encircled her waist, "I just dreamed of Xiaobai, and you Dreaming that you gave birth to a little sister to me again ~ "


    this is obviously a beautiful dream for children. He was very happy with a happy smile on his small face. How how small mouth, close eyes, and quickly sleep in the past, seems to want to revisit the dream just.


    The more happy he was, the more miserable Xia Xingchen felt in his heart. He didn''t know how to talk to him and how to tell him that all this could only be a dream


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The press conference ended smoothly and the white night crew returned to the presidential office.


    White millet leaves are waiting for him on the terrace of the white feather palace. As soon as he passed, she put down her coffee cup, got up and walked towards him.


    "I have sent all the information you want about Yu Song to your mailbox. Please check it. Crack the code and I''ll send it back to you. " The voice of the white corn leaves was very low and cautious.


    White night raised his head, "hard work."


    "It was a great success." White millet leaf surface has gratification, "on the network your momentum is good."


    "Now that the limelight is over, don''t worry about it any more."


    "Well. I always believe that you can solve this problem. "


    White night Qing think of what, tone cool way: "just some people have no confidence in me."


    "You mean The stars


    White night raises the eyebrow which does not agree, but does not seem to want to continue this topic. The white millet leaf did not ask much, only said: "this time, on the wedding, you really intend to..."


    "Remember to be there on time that day." Bai Yeqing interrupted her.


    The walls have ears, so do the white millet leaves. Nodded, did not say what, looked at the time, way: "I still have something to go first."


    "To where?""A painting exhibition at a quarter past three." Bai milie said: "master Tina''s works, I heard that he himself also came this time. I want to go and have a look."


    White night Qing know her hobbies, only way: "I let people send you to the past."


    "No, my car is just outside the palace. What''s more, I just want to be alone and quiet


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    White millet leaves left, white night Qing lean on the sofa, until now the whole talent can finally relax a bit.


    Thinking of something, he rolled up his shirt sleeve and looked at his arm. On the right arm, there is a row of shallow tooth marks.


    The little woman bit it last night.


    She couldn''t bear his agitation, and she couldn''t help it. So, when she got angry, she bit people.


    White night Qing think of last night she in his body shallow hum Jiao Yin picture, lip corner involuntarily hook up, mind dry hot restless. But then she remembered that she had already got on the train again, and her chest had a nameless fire. His face turned cold again.


    I don''t know where they are now.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    It took four hours. Xia Xingchen took Dabai to the small county town of Liangcheng. It was already more than 6 o''clock. This season, at this time, it has been a lot of dark.


    Xia Xingchen walked out of the station with her luggage. Looking at the lonely and strange street, she felt desolate. If Xia Dabai hadn''t followed her, she would have suffered a lot.


    "Dabao, are we going to grandma''s now?" Xia Dabai holds her trousers.


    "Well." Xia Xingchen stands by the street and stops the bus. The taxi stopped at their feet, and she put the gift in the trunk and said the address. After careful consideration, or dial a series of numbers out.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 182

    This number, she never called. This is from my father this morning. Listen to the father said, but also a variety of twists and turns to get the hand.


    "Hello, who is it?" The phone, rang for a long time, there came a middle-aged woman''s voice. Xia Xingchen listened to it, unconsciously, and her eyes turned red.


    Even after so many years, her mother''s voice could be heard immediately.


    "Hello?" I didn''t hear the answer here, and then I called patiently.


    "Mom." A mouth, Xia Xingchen''s voice, there is a cry cavity, "it''s me, I''m the star."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Over there, it seems that it''s too shocked, and I haven''t recovered for a long time. Wake up again, in the microphone, can only hear the sobbing sound. The tears in Xia Xingchen''s eyes suddenly flowed down and couldn''t help it.


    Xia Dabai was too anxious over there. He wiped her tears with his sleeve and coaxed her not to cry. She was afraid of scaring the children, smiling, saying it was tears of joy.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After talking to Shen Min on the phone, Xia Xingchen was relieved to go. The taxi had been around for a long time. When it got to the town, it was already over 7 o''clock.


    By this time, it was completely dark. It''s not like the night here. At this time, the neighbors had just had dinner and were rushing through the door, but they were making a lot of noise.


    Xia Dabao has never been to such a small town. He is very curious about his big eyes. Little feet are jumping on the road of bluestone, which is very interesting.


    "Stars!" She showed up with her luggage. Shen Min had been waiting at the door. Xia Xingchen looked at the middle-aged woman and stopped. For a long time, she was afraid of her hometown.


    Time passed, years, more or less or her face left traces. However, even so, the mother is still in memory of the gentle and elegant woman. The hair is coiled in the back of the head, with a hairpin. In the twilight, a small town with such an ancient flavor looks like an elegant landscape painting.


    "Dabao, grandma is calling for you." Xia Dabai pulled off her trousers to remind her that she just came back to herself, put down the box and walked quickly. Mother and daughter looked at each other, hugged each other, and red eyes once again.


    Full of words to say, there are also full of missing to pour out, but in the end, are only turned into tears.


    ¡­¡­


    Entering the house, Xia Xingchen found that there was no other person in the whole room except them. The father said that his mother had been married for the second time, but there was absolutely no trace of a man in this clean and warm home.


    "Come on in. The room is a little rough, but it''s spacious. Let''s go in and talk." Shen Min seemed very happy, with a slight smile on her face. They arranged a clean room for both mother and son, while they went out to close the door.


    The bed here is tatami, very simple. Xia Dabai thought it was very funny. He took off his shoes and rolled on the bed.


    Shen Min comes in at this moment, Xia Dabai will not make a mistake any more, and he will sit down beside Xia Xingchen.


    "Dabai, call me grandma." Xia Xingchen pulled Xia Dabai. Xia Dabai immediately called: "grandma."


    Shen Min was very surprised. Her sight crossed her daughter''s face and fell on the child again. "Your child?"


    "Well." Xia Xingchen touches the child''s head.


    "Are you married?" Shen Min looks complicated and happy for her daughter. However, she feels sad and regretful. Marriage is a lifelong event, but as a mother, she missed


    "No Xia Xingchen leads her lips and shakes her head. She seemed to know her mother''s mind and reached out to hold her hand. "If I get married one day, you will be a guest of honor."


    It''s just


    She didn''t really think about getting married. With Xia Dabai, she can also consider not to marry. It''s just that Granny will be in a hurry these two years.


    Shen Min obviously did not respond, "not married? The child... "


    Xia Dabai hugged Xia Xingchen''s arm and said, "I was born by our family Dabao."


    Shen Min looks at her children and her daughter. There was a real resemblance between the two. There is no doubt about it.


    Just, not married, but with children?


    "The child''s father..." Shen Minxin is worried. When she touches her daughter''s sad things, she can''t go on.


    Xia Xingchen lowered her head slightly, and her eyes fell on the fingertips of their hands. After a while, she said in a stuffy voice: "in fact, it is An accident. But it''s been such a long time that there''s nothing to talk about. "


    She tried to look optimistic. If my mother knew that Li Lingyi had been so kind to herself, she would have been heartbroken, and she would have hated her father!


    Shen Min sighed, but he was not happy. Xia Dabai seemed to see that the atmosphere between them was rather dull, and crisply interposed: "grandma, don''t worry, my father will marry Dabao soon! He is a responsible man. He will not leave Dabao alone


    "Really?" Shen Min didn''t believe the child''s words. Looking at Xia Xingchen. Xia Xingchen remembered what song had said at today''s press conference. His heart was bitter, but he couldn''t squeeze out the word "um".¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    That night.


    Xia Xingchen and Xia Dabai sleep on tatami, but she can''t sleep all the time. Until now, I know that my mother has no so-called remarriage. After the divorce, my father, who had been on the wrong foot for a while, was still struggling for peace, but her mother had no choice but to return to the countryside.


    Now, around, there is still no one around.


    Xia Xingchen can''t help thinking of herself. She didn''t know what kind of man she would meet in her long years.


    It''s just


    If there is such a person in my heart, it will be very difficult for others to make do with it?


    "Dabao, you have seen your mother. Why are you not happy?" Xia Dabai turns around and faces her face to face. Xia Xingchen looked at him and led his lips, "there is no unhappiness."


    He blinked his eyes. "You want to be white, don''t you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ No


    "Deception. You must be thinking about Xiaobai


    Xia Xingchen bit his lip and couldn''t speak. Xia Dabai suddenly got up from tatami and got out of bed.


    She whispered, "it''s cold. Come back."


    "We agreed to call Xiaobai." Xia Dabai touched her mobile phone from her bag and came back to the bed. Xia Xingchen closed the quilt for him and turned off the light. His small hand pressed the mobile phone screen on, and the weak light was shining on his small face.


    "I''m calling Xiaobai now. Xiaobai must not be asleep."


    "Stop fighting." Xia Xingchen wants to take the mobile phone back, "he didn''t call you, why do you want to call him?"


    "You said that. He was busy and didn''t call me. I can forgive him."


    Xia Dabai says that he has skillfully turned out Xiaobai''s address book. Xia Xingchen knows that he can''t stop him, so let him. Turn around and pretend to sleep.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 183

    Night, deep.


    Everything has settled down, and the president''s public relations team is much more relaxed.


    Bai Yeqing plans to return to the presidential palace tonight. Leng Fei and they want to go back. He let them go back to have a rest earlier.


    A man, driving back to the presidential palace. Shuttling through the city, the lights flashed from the deep pupil, he looked at the time, it was more than 11 o''clock in the night.


    At this point, she and the child should have gone to bed?


    Last night, he deliberately tossed her about. He hardly slept for a few hours. Today, he took the train for several hours, but now he is sleepy.


    White night Qing took the mobile phone, pressed a few times, and then threw it into the co driver''s seat. After a while, he took it and fiddled with it in his hand.


    He did not know what he was playing with. He felt that the screen, which was completely silent, made him feel depressed.


    At this moment, his mobile phone suddenly rings. On the screen flashing name, let him a Leng, the foot instinctively stepped on the brake, the car suddenly stopped in front of the red light.


    On the screen, "Summer Star" three words, constantly flashing.


    He regained his mind, and his charming lips rose slowly, as if proud. This woman, after all, can''t help it!


    He didn''t answer immediately, he just kept his cell phone ringing. The continuous ringing of the bell, let him feel inexplicably special enjoyment. Originally some depressed mood, because of this telephone, in a moment also became much better.


    When the fifth tone was heard, he slowly pressed the answer button and stuck it to his ear.


    But


    Just at this moment, the phone is disconnected! Hang up!!


    When did this woman become so impatient?


    Frown and throw the phone back to the passenger seat. When the green light came on, he just stopped the Maybach on the street and waited.


    Since he didn''t receive it, she will call again!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    And on the other side.


    Xia Dabai waited for a long time, but no one answered. A face of loss.


    "Dabao, Xiaobai didn''t answer the phone."


    Xia Xingchen pondered for a moment, turned around and touched the child''s head. "It''s so late. Maybe Xiaobai has already gone to sleep. We sleep, too, eh? "


    "Why don''t we call Xiaobai again?" The child raised his finger and begged.


    "If he''s asleep, don''t you wake him up by calling now? What''s more... " Xia Xingchen stopped for a moment, "tomorrow morning, he saw the number, will certainly call to look for you."


    Xia Dabai thinks about it, and Nunu thinks her words are reasonable.


    "Well, I''ll listen to you, Dabao." He returned the cell phone, pulled the quilt, "we sleep!"


    Xia Xingchen smiles and looks at the mobile phone. After careful consideration, the mobile phone was turned off in silence. Anyway, no one will look for themselves at night.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Ten seconds passed, and the white night was safe.


    After 20 seconds, white night still thinks the night view outside the window is still very charming.


    A minute later, white night Qing''s sight is back from the car and glances at the mobile phone. The mobile phone, which had no movement at all, made him frown and adjust his sitting posture.


    A minute and a half passed, and his face was completely dark.


    Two minutes later, he had his cell phone in his hand. Click the password, open, according to the missed call back.


    I thought the phone would be picked up soon, but as a result


    "Sorry, the phone you dialed has been turned off. Please try again later!" Cold mechanical sound, repeatedly from the end of the mobile phone, white night raised eyebrows straight jump.


    No way! Maybe I dialed the wrong number!


    Don''t give up, and dial again, but, this time, the mobile phone that responded to his or that cold computer voice.


    Damn it! This woman turned off the power! So, did she just come to tease herself?


    He was angry and had an impulse to carry her directly in front of him and teach her a lesson. But where to carry her now? Finally, I had to spread my temper on my mobile phone. The mobile phone was directly thrown into the corner by him.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    This whole night, white night holding lying in bed, continuous dream of the night.


    Spring dream. multifarious.


    And the heroine in the dream, not others, is Xia Xingchen. That night''s provocative gesture, always in his dream.


    When he woke up, the first thing he did was take a cold bath.


    After asking for her in the hotel that night, he failed to suppress the fire in his body. Instead, he made the desire in his body more and more intense. ****Experts say love is addictive, and it''s true.


    After taking a bath, I changed my clothes, grabbed my mobile phone and saw nothing on the screen. It''s only 7 o''clock now. That woman should not wake up! Wait and see!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­At eight o''clock, Xia Xingchen wakes up.


    After taking the car all afternoon yesterday, Dabai is so tired that he still sleeps heavily. Xia Xingchen afraid to wake him up, quietly tucked in his quilt, took the mobile phone, got up and went out.


    After turning on the machine and carrying it in my pocket, I turned to the kitchen across the yard.


    By now, the kitchen was already fragrant. Shen Min pancakes on the old stove. Seeing her, she asks, "why did you get up? Recognize the bed


    "No, I have a good sleep. It''s just that the biological clock is used to it. " Xia Xingchen sits by the fire to add firewood.


    "Don''t do it. You''ll burn yourself back." Shen Min is going to take her away.


    "Mom, don''t treat me as a child. Now I''m a child''s mother myself. Besides, when I was a child, I used to cook it here, so I don''t have to be so careful. "


    Shen Min looked at her with a deep look and couldn''t help exclaiming, "Yeah, when mom brought you back, you were just a little bit older. Now I''m almost 24 years old... "


    "What brings it back? Where did you get me back from? " Xia Xingchen looked up from the firewood to his mother.


    Shen Min was stunned and sighed that he had said something wrong. After a while, she shook her head and laughed and said, "mom said that when she came back from giving birth to you in the hospital, you were your father You''re just like me


    Referring to her ex husband, Shen Min''s face darkened a lot and changed her mouth.


    Xia Xingchen looks at her mother. It can be seen that the failed marriage, for her, is always a hurt. Even though it''s been so long.


    Xia Xingchen sighed, "when I come Dad and I said, "let me tell you, happy birthday."


    Shen Min didn''t say anything, just as if he didn''t hear it. He just lowered his head and continued to pancake. Question: "do children like salty or sweet?"


    Xia Xingchen also didn''t continue the topic just now, only according to the reply, "anything will do. His father didn''t allow him to be picky, so he had to eat whatever he gave. "


    "Is it true that the child said his father would marry you?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 184

    185


    "is it true that the child said his father would marry you


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± This time, the summer stars are silent. When she didn''t know how to answer, the mobile phone in her pocket rang at this moment. She took out her mobile phone and was stunned when she saw the number flashing on the screen.


    Shen Min saw through her look and asked, "the child''s father?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well. "


    "What are you doing? Go outside and pick it up."


    "Oh." Xia Xingchen takes this mobile phone and goes out with a lot of worries. I went to my bedroom and found that Xia Dabai was still asleep, but her mobile phone was still ringing.


    Finally, she picked it up and stuck it to her ear.


    Two people seem to do not know what to say, the phone picked up that moment, actually have a tacit understanding of silence.


    Xia Xingchen stood in the yard, blowing the cool wind. In her ears, the breath of a man made her feel suffocated.


    "Why, are you going to keep silent?" The first one to open his mouth was Bai Yeqing, who opened his mouth with a bad tone. Impatient.


    Xia Xingchen''s tone is also not good, "Xia Dabai is still sleeping, you hang up first, call back later."


    Her tone of voice, not cold or hot, made him feel angry. What''s more, hang up first?! She''s ordering him? What''s more, he called her on his own initiative, and she dared to let him hang up?


    He was patient. "You called me last night, and I just remembered that, so I called to ask - what''s the matter?"


    The implication is that if she doesn''t call him, he can''t remember her at all, let alone call her on his own initiative.


    "You misunderstood me. I didn''t make the call." Compared with his exasperation, Xia Xingchen is quite calm, his voice is cool, "it''s a big white fight, and I have nothing to do with it. I''ll tell him you called later when he wakes up


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Over there, white night Qing didn''t answer, but his breath was much heavier than just now.


    So, last night''s call Is it that he''s sentimental?


    "What else do you want? If it''s OK, I''ll hang up first. My side is very... "


    Xia Xingchen has not said the word "busy". Over there, the telephone "pa" was immediately hung up. Man''s breath, disappeared in her ear, only a single "beep" sound in the mobile phone


    She was stunned for a moment, silently took the mobile phone back into her pocket and sighed.


    He has a bad temper sometimes. I don''t know if I can bear to marry song Yiyu in the future.


    Thinking of this, I feel really funny. She''s an outsider, and she cares? Can endure or can''t bear, that is the matter between their husband and wife, why should she do this hollow?


    Long breath, however, the bottom of my heart that anger, or did not dissipate. She looked up at the morning sun to greet the new beginning of the day. What I think in my mind is: it''s closer to the only day when he and song get married


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The next day, Xia Xingchen didn''t talk to Bai Yeqing on the phone. In the evening, the child will call him with her mobile phone. Xia Dabai sits on the tatami and picks his feet while telling him about the environment and the kind grandmother here.


    Sometimes, Xia Dabai will have to drag her to speak on the phone. Xia Xingchen is not happy, but when he raises his small hand and sticks the mobile phone directly to her ear, she has no other choice. However, at this time, without waiting for her to speak, there, white night Qing has already hung up the phone directly.


    Decisive and ruthless.


    Tonight


    But it''s a little different.


    Xia Dabai is in his room talking to Bai Yeqing on the phone. Xia Xingchen is standing in the yard in his cloak, looking up at the moon. The air in the town is so good that even the moon is brighter and rounder than the city.


    It''s just


    In such a night, it seems particularly desolate and cold.


    Tomorrow It''s his wedding


    Xia Xingchen wrapped the cloak on her body and looked back at the child who was still on the phone. Probably because these two days did not have with his Xiaobai, so the child seems to miss and love him more. The more so, the more difficult Xia Xingchen felt.


    How can I tell my child that his Xiaobai is going to marry someone else tomorrow?


    "Why are you still standing here and not going to sleep?" Shen Min came out of the room, afraid that she would be frozen, so she took a coat and put it on her shoulder.


    "I''ll go to bed right away and wait for the child to call." Xia Xingchen suddenly thought of something, "by the way, mom, I forgot to give you a gift."


    "What gift?"


    "Go back to your room and wait. It''s cold outside. I''ll go and get it


    Xia Xingchen finished, turned back to the room, from the bag out of the bag that was taken very carefully out of the brocade box. Xia Dabai is still on the phone. He looks up at her and rolls his small body into the quilt. Xia Xingchen laughed at him, pointed to the opposite room, and then went out.


    Shen Min is reading on the sofa beside her bed. She has been doing plant research all these years, but she has just retired. Living in a small town like this, her pension and her savings over the years are pretty good."Mom."


    "Come and sit down." Shen Min put down her book, took off her glasses and patted her side. Xia Xingchen took a small brocade box and sat down and handed it to her.


    "Is this


    "My child," said his father, "this is a present for you. He listened to me, you will soon be 50 years old. "


    "It seems that he still has a heart." Shen Min sighed and did not refuse. After a while, he took the brocade box apart. Open, Leng for a moment, look at Xia Xingchen.


    Looking at the jade hairpin lying in the brocade box, Xia Xingchen is also stunned.


    "This is not a simple jade..." Shen Min Dao.


    Xia Xingchen returns to his mind and nods. Not only is it not simple? It''s priceless!


    She knew the hairpin and saw it in the brochure of the last charity auction. Later, I heard that the jade hairpin flower fell on minister Bai''s hand, but she didn''t expect He even gave it to his mother


    "You told him that I like hairpins?" Shen Min asked.


    Xia Xingchen shook his head, "No. I never mentioned it to him. But He had seen a picture of you when you were young. At that time, you also had a hairpin on your head. Maybe He wrote it down there


    She looked at the jade hairpin, and her heart was filled with complex feelings


    Shen Min said with a smile, "it seems that the child is not generally intentional. He can give me such a valuable gift, a small thing is also on your mind, you can see that he is quite devoted to you. If he can marry you back, I''ll be relieved. "


    Xia Xingchen''s heart is sour, full of unspeakable bitterness. She opened her lips to say something, but her chest was very stuffy. Looking at the jade hairpin, in the end, he just murmured: "he is really a man of heart..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 185

    Looking at the jade hairpin, in the end, he just murmured: "he is really a man of heart..."


    However, if you have any intention, tomorrow He would be the husband of another woman.


    Xia Xingchen was depressed. Shen Min covered the brocade box and handed it back to her. "This gift is a gift with heart, and my mother will accept it. It''s so expensive that mom can''t take it. You can take it back for mom. "


    "Take it. He chose it for you. He can''t use it in his hand Xia Xingchen pushed back: "besides He is a very stubborn man, and few of his gifts can be returned. "


    It''s like the dress and jewelry he gave himself. In the end, has not it been shelved in the exhibition hall?


    Shen Min thought, "OK. Then mom will keep it for you. When you marry him, she will give it to you as a dowry. "


    Xia Xingchen only tugged at her lips and didn''t say anything.


    "Dabao!" At this moment, Xia Dabai''s clear voice came from the outside. Then, the door was pushed open, and the little guy put in a round head, and first said hello to Shen Min: "grandma."


    "Wear so little to come out, be careful to catch a cold." Shen Min saw that he was only wearing thin pajamas. He was very distressed. He quickly pulled out a cloak and brought him in from the outside.


    "Mom, he''s heavy. Don''t flinch." Xia Xingchen reminds me.


    "I''m not old enough." Shen Min holds her little grandson and feels very satisfied. I like it all the time.


    Xia Dabao and his grandmother got tired of it for a while before they thought of business. The mobile phone in hand flushed Xia Xingchen Yang Yang, "Dabao, Xiaobai let you listen to the phone!"


    Xia Xingchen was a little surprised. These two days, he didn''t want to hear her voice at all. As soon as she answered, he would hang up?


    She didn''t ask more, just took her mobile phone, stuck it in her ear and walked out of the house in silence. Two people, it is quiet for a long time. In the night, each other''s breathing sound, are so clear. Xia Xingchen brought the door, leaning against the cold wall, the cold wind came to her face, and she shrank.


    "You What else can I do so late? " In the end, it was she who spoke first.


    Sound, in the bleak wind, light and floating, appears some ethereal.


    Tomorrow is his wedding. Tonight, he should be very busy. Listen to Chi Weiyang said, now the news of their marriage on the Internet has exploded.


    In this small town, there is no Internet, only TV news. But the good news is that before they came, the antenna at home was broken. Therefore, we can always hide from Xia Dabai.


    "What day tomorrow, you know?" The cold voice of the white night is ringing over there.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well. " She nodded her head here.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Nothing to say to me? "


    "Yes."


    White night holds tightly together eyebrow heart, hear her this word, loosen a little bit. He adjusted his sitting posture over there and then went out. His voice was not as gloomy as it was just now. He only said, "tell me about it."


    "I just showed her the present you gave my mother, and she loved it." Xia Xingchen stopped for a moment, and then solemnly said, "I I just want to say thank you very much


    Thank him for that.


    White night Qing breathed heavily, "just want to say thank you to me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xia Xingchen licked her dry lower lip and looked up at the desolate moon overhead. After a long time, he sighed: "Congratulations..."


    There was a moment of suffocating silence.


    Then the phone was forced to hang up again.


    Xia Xingchen seems to have been used to him like this, and has no unexpected mood. For a long time, I just hold the phone and stand there in a daze. Moonlight from top to bottom, diffuse down, will pull her figure longer, small face hidden in the light of desolation, eyes dense out of wisps of bleak.


    Take a deep breath and turn back to the room.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    That night, Xia Xingchen tossed and turned in bed and never fell asleep. Xia Dabai, close to her back, sleeps soundly.


    The next day.


    The weather is still good, summer stars wake up early.


    Shen Min asked her to buy soy sauce in the snack bar outside. She answered and went out. The temperature in the town seems to be colder than that in the city. She went to the buffet in her cape.


    All the way to say hello to the neighbors - come so many days, and these old neighbors gradually get familiar with the neighborhood.


    After walking for a few minutes, we arrived at the snack bar.


    Xia Chen found the brand of soy sauce on the shelf for a while. Summer also bought him a big white candy to take a bath.


    Turning to pay the bill, the landlady has been staring at the TV hanging on the wall with relish.


    "Landlady? The landlady. " Xia Xingchen even called twice, the other side just returned to God, "ah, pay the bill?"


    "Well." Xia Xingchen smiles and nods, and hands over all the things in his hand."Wait a minute, I''ll calculate it," said the landlady


    Side said, the line of sight is still to Xia Xingchen head on the TV.


    "What are you looking at? It''s so beautiful." She inquired curiously and looked up. If you don''t look at it, it''s OK. If you look at it, you can hold the purse and hold it tightly. Even breathing, but also with tension.


    The landlady said, "today is Mr. President''s wedding! From six o''clock, the major TV stations are broadcasting the wedding live all day. Look at the layout of the scene. Ouch, it''s really good-looking! "


    The proprietress is more than 40 years old, looking at those romantic and holy scene arrangement, still feel envious very much. She seemed to feel that Xia Xingchen was very interested in the wedding, and she kept saying: "I heard that today, all the holidays in Kyoto are over. The wedding car will pass through the main road of the city, and the citizens will go out to see our future first lady! I envy them. In small towns like ours, we can only see them on TV... "


    Xia Xingchen''s eyes are a little sore.


    On TV, reporters from all walks of life broadcast the happy news of the whole country, but Xia Xingchen didn''t hear a word. Only draw back, pull the lip, way: "you calculate how much money."


    "OK." The landlady''s fingers crackled in the calculator and pressed, "a total of 89 yuan, give you a discount, 85 good."


    "Thank you." Xia Xingchen was absent-minded. Give Zhang 100, carry things to go, some lost heart.


    After a while, the landlady chased out, "ah, star, I haven''t changed your money yet! What''s the matter with you? You''re so confused in the early morning. "


    Xia Xingchen came back to himself and said, "I I didn''t sleep well last night. I got up too early today, so I didn''t wake up... "


    "Then go back and sleep again. I don''t think you look very well."


    "Good." She nodded and turned back. The wind blows over, eye socket is tight astringent, shed tears quickly. [on September 1, the unabridged version of 179 chapters will be released in VIP group. I hope you can give more support to the monthly pass, the last day of this month ~ ~]


    and www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 186

    Xia Xingchen bought soy sauce back to the kitchen, Xia Dabai had already got up. He was walking around grandma in the kitchen, greedy for pancakes. Xia Xingchen just called out "Mom". She didn''t say anything. She put down the soy sauce and went out in silence.


    The rest of the things were simply cleaned up, and she went back to the bed.


    Shen Min from the kitchen probe to see, the face is worried, Xia Dabai also care about the toe, there is a model to look at. For a while, worried asked: "grandmother, Dabao is not sick?"


    "I''ll see her." Shen Min was worried. She took the cake out of the big pot and wrapped three of them in oil paper for the children. Then she said, "you go out to play with Damao Ermo. I''ll see your mother."


    "I want to see Dabao, too."


    "It''s OK. Just go and see it. You play. They have been waiting for you at the door for a long time Da Mao er Mao is a new little friend that Xia Dabai met here. He likes two boys one or two years older than him. They played with all the little things he had never seen in the city. Occasionally, a few children will dig the earth to catch earthworms and climb trees to catch caterpillars. Yesterday, Damao caught a black caterpillar and scared the three-year-old girl next door to sit on the ground and wail.


    Although Xia Dabai was half innocent, when the little girl''s mother complained, she also sued him. As a result, Xia Xingchen gave him a lecture when she came back in the evening. However, even this does not affect the friendship between Xia Dabai and those bear children.


    Shen Min watched him go out of the yard and gave the cake to the other two children. One of them shared one, and then he ran inside again. Ran to the door, put out a small head and Xia Xingchen said a few words before going out and other children to play.


    When Shen Min enters the room, Xia Xingchen is still in the quilt.


    "Stars?" Shen Min called out worried, "can''t it be a cold?"


    She poured a cup of hot water, set it aside and squatted down. Xia Xingchen just poked out her head from the quilt. Shen Min saw her red eyes at a glance, and her heart ached, "what''s the matter? Why are you crying? "


    Don''t ask good, a ask, Xia Xingchen''s tears almost did not hold back.


    "What''s the matter? You talk to mom. "


    Xia Xingchen has some weakness. Holding the quilt to sit up, do not want to let her mother worry about themselves, she silently swallow the bottom of her heart sour. Just hook lips, on the mother''s eyes of concern, pretending to be relaxed: "Mom, I''m ok. It''s just Today is the day when his father got married... "


    She did not go on with the rest.


    Shen Min was surprised, "does he have a family?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± If she didn''t say a word, she acquiesced.


    Shen Min didn''t expect it to be like this. At first, she thought that her daughter would marry a person with a heart. But now


    "Get married and get married. A married man, no matter how intentional he is, can''t touch it or touch it!" Shen Min is still very sensitive to the "third party". Naturally, the impression of the man was discounted in her heart, and her expression was much colder when she mentioned him. "When you go back, send the hairpin back to him. It''s too expensive for us to bear."


    Xia Xingchen gave a dull "um" sound. In fact, she still wants to go back. The reason why I came to the town this time was to see my mother, and then I came because of song''s only request.


    She promised song Yiyi, but also wanted to coax her to prevent her from making trouble at the press conference. Anyway, now that she has been married to Bai Yeqing, she is a husband and wife. She is not stupid enough to turn over those photos to reporters.


    If you do that, it''s a domestic disgrace.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Xia Xingchen didn''t sleep much the night before. She wanted to lie down again to make up for her sleep. However, as a result, after lying down for a while, he heard Xia Dabai''s wailing outside.


    Cry that call sad day to stagger, let a person listen to are frightened.


    "What''s the matter, this is!" Shen Min comes out of it.


    Xia Xingchen had no drowsiness, and had a headache to crack, which was even more so. Open the quilt, put on the shoes, even the coat do not care to put on, went out.


    As soon as I opened the door, I didn''t expect Xia Dabai standing at the door.


    He was wearing small white sneakers, beige small ox horn buckle windbreaker, and stood there staring at her. A pair of red eyes, like a rabbit. It is obvious that the blow is too big, because the aggrieved and flat small mouth a draw, looks pitiful..


    Xia Xingchen understood in an instant. There is no way to hide it. He plays outside, every family has a TV, and every family is concerned about the news about the president and the first lady. He can''t be blind.


    "Don''t worry, mom. He''s OK. Just cry for a while Xia Xingchen and Shen Min said.


    Shen Min is taking the paper to wipe tears for the child. He also guesses that the child knows something. He sighs and says, "Hello, talk to him."


    Xia Xingchen nods and opens the door to let Xia Dabai go in. Xia Dabai refused to move, stubbornly fixed there, and glared at her with red eyes. Xia Xingchen sighed, "it''s useless for you to stare at me. You have to cry. It''s cold outside.""Freeze to death, I''ll forget it." As soon as Xia Dabai opened his mouth, he lost his voice. Anyway, there is a father but no mother, there is a mother but no father, forget it!


    Xia Xingchen is wearing thin pajamas. The cold wind comes in and makes her shiver. She rubbed her arms and carried the baby straight in. Xia Dabai is really angry. As soon as she holds him, he wriggles. Xia Xingchen had no way to take him, put him down and locked the door.


    Xia Dabai stood there, big tears "PATA" "PATA" on the fall. She looked at it, in her heart was very sad, but she could not cry with the child.


    "Cry for a while, mother will help you wash your face, otherwise the face will be textured into a small cat."


    When she said this, Xia Dabai cried even harder with her voice. "Why do you hate it so much? What a nuisance! I don''t want Xiaobai to get married! I don''t want Xiaobai to marry another woman


    The child was so sad that his voice was sharp. Xia Xingchen has never seen him so sad. It was because he had so much expectation that he felt more and more difficult to accept now.


    Xia Xingchen squatted down and held him in his arms.


    "It''s ok Dear, even if Xiaobai marries another woman You are still his son He still loves you most... " Her soft voice comforts, is also the truth.


    But Xia Dabai obviously didn''t want to eat this way, "I don''t want him! I don''t want his love! Not rare! Let him marry other women, let him have children with other women! I hate him to death


    Xia Dabai whimpered and said that he was disgusted. However, the small and fragile soul was hurt and disappointed in his father. When Xia Xingchen heard this, he felt like a knife.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 187

    Xia Dabai is still young, and he can''t understand the helplessness of adults and the hard feelings he has to have.


    Therefore, this time, white night Qing married song only, in his place is really a big taboo. He felt that his Xiaobai betrayed him, betrayed Dabao, and abandoned both of them. The man whose name is "Dad" doesn''t want him again.


    He sucked his red nose and opened his hand toward Xia Xingchen, "Dabao, give me your mobile phone!"


    Xia Xingchen is not allowed to do what this little thing wants to do, but now also dare not go against his meaning, obediently handed in the mobile phone. He took the mobile phone to make fun of for a while, saying, "heartless man, big villain, annoying, we all don''t want you!"


    Xia Xingchen looked at his sad face, "you''re not going to send these to you, are you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xia Dabai thought about it for a while. He frowned tightly and shook his head. He said to himself, "it''s not good. He thinks I''m jealous. Hum, I don''t want him to be proud."


    He murmured to finish, pressed the delete key, and his fingers were typing pinyin on the keyboard above, "I wish you a happy marriage, a good marriage for a hundred years, and have a baby early! The more you have, the better! "


    Xia Dabai thinks that it looks very generous and not stingy at all. Hum! Sheng Sheng Sheng Sheng! How much is none of his business! Anyway, he doesn''t want this Dad!


    He sent the message angrily. After sending it, he thought that his Xiaobai would really have a baby with other women. After the baby was born, he might not even remember what his son looked like. Xia Dabai suddenly burst into grief, sobbing and tears.


    The cell phone was also thrown into the corner.


    Xia Xingchen is sad in the heart, but he doesn''t know how to talk about it. I had to tighten my arms and hold the baby tight. After wiping his tears, new tears came out of his eyes.


    Mobile phone, at this moment suddenly rings, vibrates in the corner. Xia Xingchen holds the child in one hand and touches the mobile phone out of the corner with the other hand. Xia Xingchen was stunned by the word "Xiaobai" flashing on the screen.


    At this moment, to see these two words again, my heart is like knocking over a seasoning bottle, five flavors of stale miscellaneous.


    Xia Dabai also saw, small mouth a flat, directly took the mobile phone in the past, small finger decisively pressed the hang up button.


    "Let''s all ignore Xiaobai! He''s a bad guy


    Xia Xingchen sighs and thinks that the phone has been hung up. Now they really can''t have any more involvement.


    Anyway, she would always take the child with her. After that night in the hotel, she thought he had agreed to her request. After that, when she left Kyoto with her children, did he not mean to keep them? So, it''s acquiescence.


    In this case, between them There is really no need to have any connection or entanglement


    "Well, don''t cry. You''ve lost your temper now. I''ll take you to wash your face. " Xia Xingchen picked him up and went to the bathroom. Xia Dabai lies on her shoulder and cries for a while.


    Some injuries, it''s hard to get well. Even for a forgetful child.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    White night Qing did not expect his phone would be hung up, can not help but a little annoyed.


    He threw his cell phone aside, stood in the hotel window, loosened his tie, and his face remained gloomy. This look, no one can see that he is today''s leading role, the bridegroom.


    What a happy newlywed! What a happy marriage! What an early child!


    This woman is really free and easy!


    The more he thought about it, the colder he looked.


    Looking down, I saw the tie I was wearing on my neck - the one Xia Xingchen gave me as a birthday present a long time ago. I used to like it all the time. But now, I don''t know how to look at it. I just tear it down and ring the bell to let may come in.


    As soon as may entered, the tie was thrown at her feet.


    She felt a thrill.


    "Who told you to prepare this tie? Change it


    "Yes, I''ll bring you the others." May didn''t dare to delay for a second, so she answered immediately. I''ve never seen a groom in such a bad mood. Besides, isn''t this tie your favorite? I always wear them on many important occasions. Why is everything wrong today?


    Everything she does is groping for his preferences, so she seldom makes mistakes. However, recently, the president has become more and more uncertain and difficult to serve.


    May thought, ready to go out. White night raised a finger, "take it and throw it away!"


    May looked at the tie, and naturally did not dare to ask when this tie had committed such a big crime and was directly sentenced to death by the president. Just quickly squat down, quietly take the leader in the hand, exit.


    White night Qing sat on the sofa for a while, flipping through the flow chart of the wedding ceremony and touching his neck, he always felt something was wrong.


    When Leng Fei pushed the door and came in, he threw the flow chart. "Go find may and ask her to bring me the tie just now!"¡°£¿¡± Leng Fei was in a fog, and I didn''t know why.


    "Not yet!" White night Qing glared at him with anger. If you don''t, may will be sent to the garbage can.


    The cold coffee was in the clouds, but seeing that the president''s face was so ugly that he had to step back and say, "I saw Mr. owl just now downstairs. He seems to be the guest of vice president Yu this time."


    The white night holds the heart to have the vigilance, looks down from the upstairs, certainly sees the owl appears in the public world. When did he get involved with Yu Guoyao?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Leng Fei finds may in the changing room of the other room.


    "Where''s the tie?" Asked Leng Fei.


    "What tie?"


    "It''s the tie you just asked you to take away."


    "Ah? I''m afraid I''ve been swept away because I''ve been thrown out of the trash can. "


    Leng Fei twisted her eyebrows. "What you throw away is not the one Mr. President often takes?"


    "That''s it


    Leng Fei''s face changed. "Don''t be busy. Go and get your tie back! That''s Miss Xia... "


    Speaking of this, I didn''t go on. May already understood, and did not dare to neglect any more. She quickly followed Leng Fei to find out.


    Although she had only had two contacts with Miss Xia, she could see the president''s concern for her on those two occasions.


    She did not know that the tie was given by Miss Xia. However, now that the president is getting married, it seems that there is no point in keeping the tie given by Miss Xia.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Upstairs, they''re looking for neckties.


    Downstairs, on the open-air lawn, the white millet leaves, who were entertaining guests, were all tense when they saw the owl''s car. The White Wolf and other men around her were immediately awe inspiring.


    The well-trained waiter, quickly trot past, welcome.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 188

    This time, the owl didn''t take his men with him. He drove a black sports car alone and stopped steadily in front of the red carpet.


    A moment later, the door of the door was opened by her eyes.


    That is a young girl. In the front passenger seat. About 18 or 19 years old. A small white dress with black stiletto shoes outlines her graceful figure. Her long hair in the shawl is well arranged, smooth and straight. Like a waterfall, the girl is outlined more and more pure and beautiful, but also lively and young.


    White millet leaf looked at the girl, a moment of shaking God. She seems to have seen herself ten years ago. Once she, in the best years, is just like this girl.


    "Minister, what do I think of that girl A little bit like you before? " The white wolf was staring at the girl.


    It seems that it is not my own illusion.


    White millet leaf looked at two people shallowly, "maybe Owls like this one. "


    The girl took the owl''s hand and stepped on the red carpet. She was very thin and shivered in the wind. The owl had taken off his coat and put it on the girl''s shoulder. The girl gave him a sweet smile, her eyes were full of infatuation and worship, and the owl to her All eyes are doting


    White millet leaf did not look down, only told the White Wolf, "help me stare at him, once he has any change, immediately inform me."


    She did not want to explore where the suffocation of her chest came from. She has been separated from the Owl for ten years, and he has probably made countless girlfriends in the past ten years, so it''s not surprising that she shows up with a girl and spoils each other in the palm of his hand.


    She felt that she and the owl were completely past. In the past ten years, if she still has any thoughts about him, it is because of deep guilt, which can only be because of guilt.


    "It''s Mr. President''s wedding today. He doesn''t dare to mess around." White Wolf Road, white millet leaf did not answer. As a matter of fact, there is no such thing as the night owl dare not mess around.


    "Miss Bai, young master Yun is here. The old man and his wife have asked you to come over and entertain him in person." At this moment, someone came to know the white millet leaf.


    White millet leaves have some headache. White Wolf way: "it seems that Mr. and Mrs. are giving you some mandarin duck spectrum again."


    "I can''t help it. I''ll take a look. It''s for you." It''s better to entertain the young master Yun than to face the owl here.


    She said that and turned away. However, I don''t know if it is an illusion. I always feel that the whole process is like a thorn in the back


    In particular, he and Mr. Yun left together. When entering the hotel, the eyes behind him seemed to become more and more burning. She didn''t have the courage to look back.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Young master Yun is quite interested in himself. Bai milia doesn''t feel that she can''t feel it. However, she was absent-minded all morning, and she couldn''t even figure out the reason.


    Finally, when it came to auspicious time, she said goodbye to Mr. Yun and went to the room upstairs to change her dress and mend her makeup. Entering the room, almost unconsciously went to the window.


    The view above is very good, and the wedding scene downstairs can be seen clearly. Her eyes projected down, and with little effort she found the figure in the crowd.


    He was in a blue windbreaker today, but it''s still on the girl. The black shirt on him was very cold.


    Many people came to chat with him. Even if the political figures of S and other countries can appear here today, his attitude is still indifferent, even cold, and he has no intention to give anyone face.


    This man is still as wayward as ever.


    Even if it was ten years ago, even if it was too far away for him to recognize her.


    White millet leaves leaning against the window, can not help but be a little distracted. At that moment, I suddenly looked down the stairs and saw what the man was looking at.


    He held the wine glass in one hand and carried it in his pocket with the other. When he looked up, he ran into the eyes of the white millet leaves before he could take them away.


    Two people, one upstairs, one downstairs, clearly far away from a long distance However, her heart, but because of the collision in the eyes and a moment of disorder.


    Pondering for a moment, some powerless will close the curtain.


    At such a distance, he should not be able to recognize himself, let alone find her looking at him?


    Don''t want to think about it any more, white millet leaves took off his clothes and went to the changing room. One by one, her graceful figure was reflected in her dressing mirror. She opened the cupboard, which had been hung with all kinds of dresses in all colors, from light to deep. Her fingers ran across the white dresses. She had decided to wear elegant white to fit the marriage theme, but now --


    her fingers finally fell on a royal blue dress.


    She is no longer 18 years old. Now mature and sexy is more suitable for her age.


    She put on a blue dress.


    "Don''t you think that white dress suits you better?"Before the zipper of the dress was pulled up, a voice suddenly sounded behind her. White millet leaf has a moment of surprise, did not look back, just from the mirror will see the figure of the man behind him. Calm down again, the heart is still startled.


    He was leaning against the door frame, looking at her faintly from the mirror.


    It seems that, just looking at that, he not only saw her clearly, but also felt the room number. As for how he came in, he didn''t even need to ask. Even if the man had the ability to escape, she would not be surprised.


    "White dress is more suitable for young girls. If your little girl likes it, you can let her try it." White millet leaves light road.


    Will be in the back of the long hair lifted to the front, revealing a snow-white elegant neck. Long fingers around the back, easy to zip up.


    The owl''s eyes tightened. "You are quite generous."


    "It depends on who is right. Beautiful girls, they''re always nice White millet leaves turn around, smile at him faintly, brush past with owl.


    The man originally cold sharp eye son, in an instant is cold heavy many, reaches out to buckle her elbow, then pulled her directly in the past.


    The white corn leaf does not resist struggle, the soft body, bumps into his solid arm bend. His cold eyes, staring at her in his arms from top to bottom, have no expression, no change in joy and anger.


    This man is very tall and has an invisible sense of oppression. White millet leaf is also a powerful woman, but now, barefoot, momentum immediately short. His deep breath, fluttered on her face, let her heart beat some uncontrollable disorder.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 189

    His deep breath, fluttered on her face, let her heart beat some uncontrollable disorder.


    This feeling is very dangerous.


    White millet leaf heart has vigilance, quietly to retreat an inch, and he should keep the distance. The owl gathered more strength in his hands and fixed her to death. The other hand, is to hold her sexy very cocky buttocks, directly press him.


    Men''s strong hormones like a net will cover her, she took a breath, pressure on his shoulder hands, fingertips are a bit tight.


    Being so close to him, she couldn''t help but think of the intimate contact she had with him for less than a minute that night.


    Now, I still feel pain


    On the face of the smile, a time also stiff a lot, looked up, on the man that can not see through the emotional eyes, she as far as possible calm, "you left your girlfriend, broke into my room, also to me so cuddle, really do not worry that she knows will be angry?"


    "When did the woman I trained by the owl have a temper?" The only exception is the damned woman in front of me!


    "However, it''s you who are all my girlfriends. Why do you care?"


    With that last sentence, his sight fell on the white millet leaf''s face tightly, deep and unfathomable.


    This sentence, as if stabbed to her, she is in the heart to grasp pain for a while.


    However, on the man to explore the line of sight, she suddenly smile. That smile, sexy and beautiful, very amorous feelings, let the owl have a moment of shaking God.


    Her hand, which had just been struggling, suddenly slipped onto his shoulder and clasped the man''s neck.


    He was slightly stiff and breathing heavily. He had never seen such white millet leaves before.


    "The White Wolf said that your little girl friend is very much like me before, with her manner, smile, manner, hair style and dress..." She looked at him with a frivolous laugh in her voice, "owl, you will not be infatuated with me to Are you still looking for a girlfriend based on my prototype? But that''s not the real me. In the past, my cleverness and purity were all disguised... "


    What she said seemed to set off a bomb. Finally, the word fell, and the owl''s eyes suddenly cooled down, and the violent outburst from the bottom of his eyes almost made the timid man''s legs soften immediately.


    White millet leaf knows the man''s angry reaction, also guesses the consequences. Turn around and want to go, to avoid being affected by his anger. But where did he give her a chance to escape?


    Around the world, the whole white millet leaf was picked up by the owl and roughly thrown into the big bed in the bedroom.


    When he regained his consciousness, he had already pulled the tie between his neck and threw it coldly on the ground. His shirt buttons were torn apart by his long fingers, revealing his sexy and powerful chest.


    Knowing the danger, the white millet leaf almost immediately jumped out of bed.


    "If you dare to get out of this bed today, I will immediately let this wedding become your home court!"


    The voice of man''s threat, faint ring. He didn''t mean to stop her at all. Instead, he untied the buttons of his shirt leisurely. Cold eyes, always staring at her.


    White millet leaves snow-white feet quickly fell on the carpet, and took back. What''s the provocation, "how do you want to see him at home?"


    "How about live broadcasting us to the whole audience?" The owl''s long finger caught her chin and looked down at her. He had completely taken off his shirt and showed his impeccable upper body. His eyes were cruel and evil.


    The white millet leaf shivered and did not doubt whether this man had this ability. His greatest ability is to make unexpected accidents!


    "You''re a pervert!" She swore a low word, pulled out his hand, provocatively to get out of bed. The owl easily pushed her back to bed, and her strong legs against her dishonest legs,


    "owl, you bastard If you export, it''s broken. He has always been rough and merciless. His clothes were torn in the push. Angry, she turned around and turned over to him, her fingers directly against the great artery in his neck. "If you touch me again, I won''t show mercy!"


    "What kind of leniency?" There was not a trace of fear in the owl''s eyes. The long finger fell on her lap. White millet leaves all over the body soft, pressed in his neck of the hand, micro tremor, difficult to self-control relaxed a bit.


    As soon as the owl turned over, he pressed her under his body and looked at her sarcastically, "so you are so boring in bed If he knew that, would he be as interested in you as that? "


    Man''s strong breath and the danger of bullying, let white millet leaf all over the body tight, fingers pull tight under the bed sheet. Except for the last owl''s brief stay, her body has never been touched by anyone. Boring is not boring. She doesn''t know. She only knows that she has no experience. However, hearing his humiliating words, she did not admit defeat.


    "Haven''t you heard the saying that whether a woman has enough waves in bed depends on whether the man she sleeps with is strong enough. I''m not boring. I''m not boring. I''m also divided into different people... " Bai Suye''s tone was full of frivolity. "Mr. Yun looks very fierce in that respect. Maybe I can try with him..."The blue veins on the owl''s forehead sprang out. The next moment, pinch her back neck, turn her whole person over, push up her skirt, show the provocative pink buttocks.


    White millet leaf thought of that night''s miserable experience, his face was white, his voice trembled, "owl, if you dare to be like last time, I will fight with you!"


    He snorted, "sooner or later, I will take your life! If you die early or late, it''s just how long I get tired of you! "


    Speaking, the long finger did not pause to pick up the trousers. The other hand pressed hard on her back waist, making her unable to move.


    Damn it!


    White millet leaves kick and push, almost with all his strength, but the man on his body is still, like an unshakable mountain peak. blamed! Her gun is in the drawer, but What he shackled to death is beyond reach!


    "Millet!" Just at this moment, the door was knocked outside. The old man and the old lady are outside the door. "Why have you changed your clothes for so long? Mr. Yun has been waiting for you downstairs for a long time!" The old lady was in a hurry outside the door.


    The owl''s face became more ugly for a moment. Mr. Yun?


    White millet leaves want to call people, but, just open lips, men''s kiss suddenly come.


    The air, which seemed familiar but had not been felt for ten years, invaded her lips and teeth without warning. The eyelashes of the white millet leaves fluttered, and the "hum -" sound in her brain turned into a blank.


    He, as always overbearing, the tip of his tongue stirred, occupied every inch of sweetness between her lips and teeth.


    Nothing seems to have changed.


    But


    Everything seems to have changed.


    This kiss, no longer ten years ago gentle


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 190

    Between them, there is no return to the past


    Her eyes were moist with kisses and kisses. I don''t know how long, the lips were punished by men like a heavy bite, eat pain, she suddenly sober up. Open your eyes, the man''s eyes have a layer of confused love and light sarcasm, "kiss skills are so bad, you haven''t slept with other men in the past ten years, do you have no experience of connecting kisses?"


    White millet leaves frown, want to fight back. But there was another sound outside. I heard the old lady telling the waiter, "go to the front desk and get the door card."


    She frowned. It seems that mother is going to break in.


    "What kind of room card should people change their clothes in it?" The voice of the old man.


    "I''m going in, and I don''t want you in!" The old lady was obviously a little displeased, "I don''t want to see what time, the wedding is about to start, but her sister''s person is not there, like what it looks like."


    The voice of the two elders was like pouring a bucket of cold water over his head, which made the whole white millet leaf wake up.


    The old lady will definitely come in. If the two elders see that she is working with the owl at the moment


    But now the owl can''t go!


    When the white corn leaves came down from the bed, the whole person was in a mess. Even if the skirt was torn by him, lipstick was also kissed out of order. She was angry in her heart and did not care to tidy up herself. She pulled his arm and pulled him to the dressing room.


    The owl, however, seemed to be in love with the taste of kissing her. He clasped her in the palm and pulled her back directly. Kiss, burn her lips again.


    White millet leaf was a little bit breathless, but outside the alarm bell, she can only grasp a trace of reason, panting back from his lips, "Owl Go to the dressing room Don''t be here... "


    "What are you afraid of? I don''t know who I am? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yes, he is. What they are doing is even more embarrassing. But now white millet leaf dare not say so, absolutely must stimulate this arrogant and conceited man.


    She couldn''t earn a man''s kiss.


    "Old lady, here we are!" Outside the door, the voice of the waiter rings.


    The white millet leaf stares at the owl and kicks him. He took advantage of her slender and symmetrical legs, so that he had a strong reaction somewhere against her softness. Deep eyes deep congealed her, dark awn flow, let people see not through the mind.


    She thought that the bad man might want to further humiliate her. She was already thinking of a way to get rid of him, but the next moment, the man suddenly bent down and bit down the artery on her neck.


    It''s a heavy bite.


    The teeth were inexorably embedded in her flesh and blood filled the air. She shuddered with pain, her breath tightened, her fingers turned white, but she just clenched her teeth and did not even hum.


    She felt that this man really hated himself.


    Hate to the bone


    Now, she has no doubt that he will bite his neck and kill her here


    Until now, she still felt that if she really died in his hands, she had no regrets.


    Just as she was thinking, a "didi" sound rang out at the door. The white millet leaf only felt pain all over her body, but the owl just released her. She froze at the edge of the bed and looked up at him. He looked gloomy with hatred. Sexy thin lips stained with red blood, so that he looks violent and bloodthirsty, people chilly.


    "Millet." The old lady''s voice rang out in the room. White millet leaves only feel a flash in front of his eyes, the owl long legs a step, calmly turned to the side hall.


    "Mom." The white millet leaf revived, quietly cut the next long hair, blocking the wound on the neck.


    There was no time to pay attention to his ragged clothes and makeup.


    "What''s wrong with you? I called you outside, why didn''t I open the door? " The old lady looked at her worried, "her face looks terrible."


    "I felt a little uncomfortable, so I went to sleep for a while." "White millet leaf straightened the sheet, as calm as possible," I now go to change clothes, changed clothes immediately go down. "


    "Would you like Dr. Fu to show you? He''s downstairs now. "


    "No, it''s just a cold. It''s cold outside." White millet leaf path.


    With that, she sent the old lady out. The old lady wanted to ask her how her dress broke into such a state, but before she finished, the door of the room had been closed.


    The white millet leaf leans on the door plank, made a moment of stay, just turn into the bathroom. I felt the wound on my neck in the mirror and took a breath of pain. Unconsciously think of the last night owl that hate the eyes, her hands propped up on the glass platform, a little shiver.


    When she went to the side hall to look for the medicine box, the owl was no longer there. He pulled out the medicine box and took the disinfectant to do simple treatment for the wound. Then, take a small piece of gauze and stick it on.


    Today, I was going to have my hair curled up, but now it seems that it is impossible!


    She changed her dress again, put on her make-up and went downstairs.


    The owl had already sat down like the others, and even though he was still expressionless, the cool atmosphere had succeeded in attracting the girl''s gaze from time to time.White millet leaves in an ice blue dress passed in front of him, he just slightly lifted his eyelids, deep as the ocean without a ripple wave, not even in her body flow for a second. It was as if all that had just happened upstairs was her delusion.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The wedding scene is full of excitement.


    This must be the biggest wedding this year. Apart from the political figures of s country, there are also many important foreign guests.


    The reporter, carrying a long gun and a short gun, was making an impassioned live report. People are flocking to give the best wishes to the president and the first lady.


    White night holding a black suit, appeared in the public eye. As soon as he appeared, he immediately attracted the attention of the whole audience, and the people cheered.


    With a perfect smile on his face, he nodded to the crowd. At the moment, the bride is at the other end of the red carpet, wearing her wedding dress, holding her father song Guoyao''s hand and stepping on the romantic wedding song, she slowly walks towards the groom.


    "Mr. and Mrs. president, I wish you a happy New Year!"


    "Be happy and happy


    "Early birth of a noble son!"


    People''s blessing sound, pouring into the ear, white night holding face smile stopped. He remembered the short message Xia Xingchen had given him that day.


    "Smile, sir. Everyone is looking at you." Leng Fei reminded him quietly, and his face was still smiling.


    White night Qing did not pay attention to him, slowly to the song only.


    Wedding ceremony, officially started.


    Under the romantic atmosphere of flowers all over the sky, song''s only one with a clever smile put his hand in the palm of a man''s palm.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 191

    Under the romantic atmosphere of flowers all over the sky, song''s only one with a clever smile put his hand in the palm of a man''s palm. Through the lace gloves, you can also feel the power and heat of men''s palms, which makes people excited.


    Song is the only one who enjoys everyone''s blessing. When he thinks of marrying a man whom he has worshipped for many years, his heart palpitates.


    Two, stand in front of the priest.


    "Miss Song Yi Yi, would you like to marry Mr. Bai Yeqing as a lawful husband and wife, whether you are healthy or ill, poor or rich, you are always willing to love him for life and never give up?" The solemn voice of the priest''s manor rang out, making the whole scene quiet.


    Song only infatuated to see a man, nodded, firm and shy way: "I will."


    Three words, in exchange for the audience''s applause.


    Then, the priest''s line of sight falls to another protagonist, the bridegroom white night Qing.


    "Mr. baiyeqing, would you like to be legally married to Miss Song Yiyi? Whether you are healthy or ill, poor or rich, you are always willing to love her for life and never give up?"


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, in the town of Liangcheng.


    When Xia Xingchen emptied the garbage, she happened to see this scene passing by the neighbor''s house. Although I knew it for a long time, I was shocked when I witnessed this scene. The chest was like a merciless blow on her chest, which made her breathless.


    When the cold wind blows, she blinks her eyes gently, and the moist on her eyelashes drips down, and her eyes blur.


    This beautiful dream, which started five years ago and continues to this day, marks a pause here.


    Dream, also finally wake up


    She did not look down, carrying the garbage can to walk home quickly.


    Fortunately


    Fortunately, Xia Dabai did not see it with his own eyes. Otherwise, it would be too cruel for him


    And now, the wedding scene


    "Mr. President?" Without waiting for an answer, the priest called the bridegroom in a low voice. White night raised his eyes and looked at each other, touched a pocket watch, lifted the lid, and looked at the time without hesitation. His face was so secretive that no one else could see through what he was thinking at the moment. However, it can be seen that he did not mean to say "I do".


    The guests also noticed something wrong. They looked at each other. Look at me and I look at you.


    Song Guoyao''s hands on the chair were taut and his brows were taut. What the hell is he doing?


    Yu Zeyao narrowed his eyes to see the good play. He did not believe that white night Qing dare to repent at such a time, and the Song family split face. Then how to explain to the Song family and the people who trust him?


    Song Yi didn''t wait for an answer. He was uneasy and uneasy. He held the hand of holding flowers and tightened it tightly. He reminded him in a low voice, "night Qing, the priest is asking you something."


    White night Qing looked down at her, put away the pocket watch, light asked, "today is our wedding, send you a surprise, do you want?"


    "Surprise?" Song''s only puzzled look at the man, do not know why, he clearly said is surprise, but looking at the man''s mysterious appearance, the bottom of his heart is constantly expanding.


    Just as she still wanted to understand, she only heard the roar of several cars from far to near. Cars with special government license plates stop in line at the end of the red carpet.


    Then, a line of uniformed people got out of the car and the young man led by him showed his identity card.


    "Excuse me! We''re part of the special investigation team. I''m a prosecutor! "


    The guard thought about it and didn''t seem to know whether to give way. They are deliberating, white night Qing light command: "let them in!"


    When the guard heard the order, they didn''t dare to neglect for a moment and let them go immediately. Everyone craned their necks and looked around, wondering what was going on. The members of the investigation group strode forward, went straight to the white night engine and saluted.


    Bai Yeqing shook hands with them one by one.


    "Mr. President, I''m sorry to disturb your wedding today. However, we are on business. Please give us your understanding. " The first young man spoke.


    White night Qing face no accident, nor a bit dissatisfied, only a faint nod, "it is important to carry out official business, you are free."


    Song Yiyi didn''t understand that this was a wedding banquet. How could he allow the prosecutor to perform his official duties at such a time. However, these words, she did not dare to say, afraid to make the men around her angry.


    The members of the special investigation team went to the two vice presidents in front of each other. The reporters on the scene were very sensitive and had already smelled something strange. They immediately made a gesture to point the long gun and short gun at the two vice presidents.


    "Mr. vice president, please come with us now. We need you to cooperate in our investigation."


    The other party salutes, because it is a soldier''s identity, and his speech is as heavy as a bell, sonorous and powerful. The whole audience heard the words, which made the whole scene boil up immediately, and the long guns and short cannons "click" and "click".What''s going on? Why are the two vice presidents involved and taken away for investigation?


    As soon as song Guoyao''s face changed, he suddenly got up and denounced, "I don''t know what investigation you mean, and I have no reason to cooperate with you! But today is my daughter''s wedding to Mr. President. I don''t allow you to fool around here


    Mei Liuli also said: "what a mess! Do you know who you are? "


    Vice president, how can you be investigated casually? What''s more, there are so many political figures, media and people here today! If you want to be taken away, don''t you make people see a joke?


    In contrast, Yu Zeyao was much more calm, but he remained silent and watched the development of the situation.


    "Mr. Song, Mr. Yu, we got evidence ten days ago that someone was ordered to install two sets of eavesdropping devices in the presidential office, and now Evidence shows that this eavesdropping incident is directly related to the two. Therefore, I would like to ask you two to come to our party immediately to cooperate with the investigation of our committee and find out the truth. "


    As soon as prosecutor Yang''s words fell, it was as if a depth charge had been dropped on the scene. And this bomb is far more powerful than the previous "car shock door" incident.


    Song Guoyao and Yu Zeyao''s faces changed at the same time. The whole audience suddenly rose. Some were shocked, some worried and others were indignant. Mei Liuli was also silly on the spot. Song''s only one heard of it. He threw a bunch of flowers, lifted his veil and rushed over.


    "Mom, what''s the situation?"


    "Don''t be afraid. There must be some misunderstanding." Mei Liuli was shocked and comforted her daughter, but her voice was unstable. Worried eyes cast on Mr. President, who has also stepped down, and is terrified.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 192

    "No! Dad can''t do that to Mr. President! " Song Yiyi didn''t want to believe it. Murmured, seeing white night holding his hand subconsciously, "Ye Qing, you have to believe dad, you are his son-in-law, he won''t do this kind of thing!"


    Son in law?


    White night looks a little cold. A light glance at her, she opened her hand on his arm. "Leng Fei, send someone to send Miss Song and Mrs. song back."


    Not to mention the cold attitude, just say that "Miss Song" and "Madam song" are not the names of a family at all.


    Song Yiyi was surprised. So, he means


    "Yeqing, our wedding..."


    "Miss Song, please." Leng Fei''s voice interrupted song''s only words. When she looked at white night, he looked distant and indifferent.


    She suddenly understood what he had just called "surprise". She also suddenly understood, why not one day earlier and not later, just on the day of marriage, the special investigation team appeared here.


    It can''t be just a coincidence.


    So This wedding, in fact, is already in his calculation?


    The scene is very chaotic, originally a romantic wedding, instantly turned into a man''s battlefield. Song Yiyi and Mei Liuli are not suitable for staying for a long time, so they follow the people under the white night holding hands to go out. Some reporters followed up and asked about the wedding, but they were stopped far away.


    I don''t know when, the guards were quietly arranged to spread to one side, the media did not stop, like crazy swarms.


    "Mr. Song and Mr. Yu, is this eavesdropping incident true?"


    "The act of stealing intelligence is very shameless and has violated the constitution. How can the two vice presidents explain to the public?"


    "Do you think eavesdropping is a necessary means to gain political power? The two people at the top of the regime have both openly defied the constitution. So, can our people still believe such leaders as you? "


    "Is it possible that the privacy of our people will also be monitored by those at the top of your power?"


    "Mr. Song, will the wedding of Miss Song and Mr. President continue?"


    ¡­¡­


    The problems of the media are sharper and sharper than others, like swords.


    Song Guoyao obviously didn''t expect that things would come to light. Obviously, he was a little confused. He could not care about the long gun and short gun, and roared at the reporters and media. Although he was young, Yu Zeyao was calm and calm. He did not show any signs on his face. He only responded calmly: "we will not make any response until this matter is fully investigated. However, I promise to all of you that I will fully cooperate with the investigation of the committee, and will never do anything that should not be done to stop this investigation! "


    The prosecutor wanted to take them away and seek the approval of the president. They were business as a matter of business. They had nothing to say and nodded their heads. They were allowed to take the two vice presidents away.


    ¡­¡­


    As the central figure of the incident, Bai Yeqing showed shock in front of the media, and also expressed his complete disappointment with the two vice presidents.


    Some are responsible for the aftermath, others are responsible for entertaining the media. White night engine got on the car and went directly to the president''s office to meet with the Minister of justice in response to the eavesdropping incident.


    Then, the eavesdropping scandal spread explosively in the national and even global news media, causing an uproar. The public''s response was like a volcanic eruption, protest emails and phone calls were snowing, public opinion pushed the two vice presidents to a moral level, and the Internet was full of abuse. A few days ago, the president''s "car shock door" incident was completely forgotten by the public, and all attention was attracted by the eavesdropping scandal.


    Everyone lamented how wise it was not to choose the two vice presidents to be the supreme leaders of the people. Some people even suggested that song was not qualified to be the first lady.


    As soon as the topic of "first lady" came out, it immediately received the support of the people from all over the world, and the number of people who liked it exceeded hundreds of thousands. So in the afternoon, when Bai Yeqing took time to interview the media, when the reporter asked about the topic of "first lady", he only said that everything was in line with public opinion.


    After dealing with these matters, he arranged for the Congress to set up a special review group to investigate the matter. It was not until two o''clock in the morning that everything came to an end. Bai Yeqing was exhausted. He sat on the sofa in the general office of the white feather palace and went to sleep with his eyes closed. Today''s play is a perfect ending, and now we are only waiting for the final investigation results. However, I was really tired.


    Seeing that he had been in the office, the Secretary on duty thought he was still busy, so he made hot tea to send in. Leng Fei came out of the office and waved. The Secretary understood.


    "Set the office temperature to 25 degrees. Don''t disturb the president until he comes out tomorrow. " Cold coffee orders.


    "Yes." The Secretary nodded.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Late at night, outside the Bureau of investigation, Yu Song''s motorcade was waiting outside. Yu sat in the car for a while, looking at the time and the door of the investigation bureau. His eyebrows were always locked.Finally, I lost patience and got out of the car. He slammed on the door and kicked the tire heavily. Bored.


    I didn''t expect this to happen.


    If we say that everyone underestimates baiyeqing, in fact, it is not. Everyone knows that baiyeqing is not a person who can be manipulated by others. This time, he was blackmailed by the Song family and agreed to marry simply. In fact, everyone has doubts in his mind. But I didn''t expect this guy to do it. The one-time revenge on his family and the Song family, together with his own car earthquake scandal, has been diluted. It is the people''s aspiration not to marry song. It is not necessary to bear the name of a heartless man.


    People are now leaning one-sided towards him. If he is elected as president at this stage, he will get more than 80% of the votes without 90%.


    This move is undoubtedly more than one arrow! It''s so smart!


    I don''t know how long I have to wait. When the day is about to break, a group of people will come out of it. Yu Zeyao was the first to come out.


    "Brother Yu Zenan saw him at a glance and stepped up. After staying in it for a night, Yu Zeyao''s face had already produced a light stubble, his face was deeply tired, and his eyes were already full of red blood.


    "Just wait at home." Yu Zeyao walked down the steps. He was as calm as ever. There was no unnecessary expression on his face.


    "Can you wait at home for such a big thing? Sister Jingyu also came here. "


    Jingyu?


    These two words, let always facial expression of the man''s face more than a trace of temperature. Under the steps, the door of the third car pushed open and the woman got out of the car in her thin clothes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 193

    Under the steps, the door of the third car pushed open and the woman got out of the car in her thin clothes. She stood in the night, looked up at him, always calm eyes floating in wisps of concern, very shallow, but can not be ignored.


    As he stepped down the steps, he took off his windbreaker. Thinking of something, he threw his coat back to Yu Zenan. "Take off your clothes, you wear mine."


    After staying in it for a night, the smell of smoke on his body was very heavy, and Jingyu could not bear it. Yu Zenan takes off his clothes and throws them to him. He goes to Jingyu and puts the clothes on her shoulder directly.


    "Get in the car. It''s cold outside."


    "Well, it''s just a little sleepy." Women''s voice is always clear and light, very good to hear.


    "Have a good sleep in the car."


    "Well."


    On the other side of the town.


    All night, Xia Dabai tossed and turned in bed and couldn''t sleep. Xia Xingchen lies flat on the tatami with her hands pressing on her chest, where she feels a faint pain.


    "Dabao." Don''t know a few o''clock, Xia Dabai finally opened his mouth. At night, his voice still contained a slight choking. Xia Xingchen didn''t fall asleep either. She gave a gentle "Er" sound.


    "You''re sad too, aren''t you?"


    The child''s tender voice, let her nose tip a sour, side, embrace him in the arms. She closed her eyes tightly to keep the mist out of her eyes. Although she did not speak, the heavy breath had answered the child for her.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Has Xiaobai never called again? " Mingming said that he would not pay any more attention to him. However, Xia Dabai could not help asking in a stuffy voice.


    ¡°¡­¡­ No Xia Xingchen''s voice is also very dull.


    Since the morning was hung up by small things, the mobile phone has no movement. No phone calls, no information. It''s not surprising that she watched him take the bride''s hand and promise the oath to the priest. How could she still call them at such an important moment? Even if you call, what can you say? It seems that I have nothing to say


    At dinner time, Chi Weiyang called her and asked her if she knew about the president''s wedding. She said yes. When Weiyang over there wanted to say something, she cut off the line and her cell phone ran out. Xia Xingchen didn''t recharge again. She was afraid that she could not help searching the Internet for news about him as soon as she started.


    There''s no need


    Tonight, it''s his wedding night. He and song only


    At the thought that he was lying in bed with another woman and doing the intimate things he had done with her not long ago, Xia Xingchen felt like a knife in his stomach.


    I didn''t think I would care too much. At least, I had enough psychological preparation. Besides, I should still be excited about him more, so I won''t suffer to what extent.


    She wants to be a person who can take it up and put it down. If she can move her mind, she will die soon. However, now think of that night and his lingering pictures in the hotel, her face is gradually replaced by song''s only face in her mind, how intense the tearing pain in her heart is, only myself knows best.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The next day.


    When Xia Xingchen wakes up, there is no one around him. Afraid of Xia Dabai''s sadness, she suddenly sat up from her bed. Looking around, I found that Xia Dabai was squatting in the corner, holding her mobile phone.


    The mobile phone is plugged into the socket for charging. His eyes are staring at the mobile phone eagerly. It seems that he has not waited for what he wants. His eyes are dark and dark.


    Xia Xingchen is very sad.


    "Dabai, come and get dressed!" Try to calm down and call him. I don''t want to be affected by his emotions, and I don''t want to make my children worse.


    Xia Dabai squatted there without moving. Xia Xingchen thinks it''s not a way to go on like this. She puts on her shoes, walks over and directly pulls out the charger and turns off the mobile phone.


    The child looked up at her with big black eyes, as if dissatisfied.


    "Don''t you want him, and you''re still waiting for his call? Today is the first day of his marriage. He must be very busy. He can''t have time to call you. "


    Her words, as if stabbed him, stuffy head shake hands go away, and then the whole person buried in the bed, no matter what she called him, he did not come out.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Shen Min saw that both of them had been in a bad mood, so he wanted to take them out to have a rest. Just after lunch at noon, let Xia Xingchen and Dabai accompany themselves to the market.


    The bazaar in the town is as lively as the night market in the city. People from more than ten miles away gather here.


    All the things sold are fragmentary gadgets, which are very interesting to eat, wear and play. Xia Dabai was not in a good spirit, but when he arrived at the market, he was immediately attracted by the stalls of sugar painters.


    He clamoured to eat, but he didn''t count for one. Later, when he left, he still played with several in his hand.


    The three people strolled together until more than six o''clock in the afternoon. It was dark. They had dinner in the market before they went back. When they arrived at the entrance of the alley, they saw many people gathered at the end of the alley, looking around.As soon as they saw them, someone came running.


    "Sister Shen, you''ve been waiting outside for most of the afternoon."


    "Guest?" Shen Min was surprised. She lives here, and her mother''s family has been deserted for a long time. Her former friends and colleagues also live in the city. It is impossible for her to go to her country without making a phone call.


    "Isn''t it? There were many cars in the lane, which blocked the road. I heard from Qiangzi that those cars are luxury cars, and each one costs millions


    Xia Xingchen a shock, the mind across a person''s figure, subconsciously on the arms of the summer Dabai embrace.


    But could it be him?


    He''s just married. How can he come here? Although it is impossible, it is not him, which does not mean that he will not send someone over. The child was the only thing she could think of as the purpose of his coming.


    Shen Min also noticed her slight change of look. After a little speculation, Shen Min understood a little bit and said, "go ahead first. Since others are here, you have to make it clear. You can''t get entangled. It''s endless. "


    Xia Xingchen goes in with Xia Dabai in his arms. Xia Dabai had been tired for a day, and had already fallen asleep on her shoulder. As she approached, she saw the car and confirmed that it must be his man.


    "Miss Xia." Leng Fei got out of the car and came up.


    Xia Xingchen looked at one of the cars and saw the familiar figure in the car. His face, hidden in the dark, could not see very clearly. Other unknown so can not recognize, but, she can see at a glance.


    He did come!


    It was quite unexpected, even shocking.


    In the heart, but can not control the pan out of a sour.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 194

    Now that the neighbors are watching, he is bound to be unable to get out of the car. If it is found that the man sitting in the car is the president who showed them on TV yesterday, the scene will be very chaotic.


    "Why are you here?" Xia Xingchen has drawn back her sight and asked Leng Fei.


    "For a long time. Open the door and let the general manager Will you let Sir''s car go first? " Leng Fei changed her mouth midway and looked cautiously at Shen Min beside her eyes. Shen Min didn''t have much expression, but just judged them secretly. She is a person with experience and insight. Judging from Leng Fei''s dress and this ostentation, what she can guess is not a simple character.


    However, there are not many good impressions. They are already married. Why bother here?


    Xia Xingchen nods to Leng Fei and hands the child to her mother Shen Min and takes the key to open the door.


    Shen Min holds Xia Dabai and goes in first, as if to prevent being robbed of the child. She keeps her heart and locks the bedroom door from the outside.


    Xia Xingchen opened the gate, and the car he took drove directly into the yard.


    After that, the rest of the cars turned around and left at Leng Fei''s command. The strong light beam makes the whole alley very bright. Soon, the light disappeared, and the mighty motorcade drove away under the curious eyes of the neighbors.


    Xia Xingchen didn''t know why.


    Everyone left, but he and Leng Fei were left alone. What is the situation? He is for the children, with his direct overbearing personality, shouldn''t he lead Xia Dabai to leave directly?


    Xia Xingchen''s head is full of fog. When she can''t understand, Leng Fei has already opened the door. The tall figure got out of the car and stood in front of her with a yellow lamp in the yard.


    After seeing the face clearly, Shen minzhen stopped, as if he could not believe it, but immediately understood what was going on. Fortunately, he turned his back to the gate, and the neighbors looked inside, only to see his back.


    She hurried to the door to close the iron gate. The neighbors were still watching, "sister Shen, is this for the stars?"


    "Well."


    Father, is he? What does it look like? Dabai''s child is a ghost. His genes are very good. His father must be very handsome, isn''t he? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well, it''s OK Shen Min perfunctorily said, "it''s too late. Don''t you all have to watch TV series on time? Go back quickly. "


    "Yes. If you come to your house, we won''t delay much. Come back tomorrow. " The neighbors knew it was inconvenient, so they left quickly.


    Shen Min closed the iron door and blocked everyone''s sight. Then she looked back at the young man standing in her yard. Although it is just a back figure, but also full of air, that temperament and this kind of place are obviously out of place.


    Sigh, I can''t help but worry. Why did the stars have children with the president? If Dabai is really the president''s child, what will she take to fight with others?


    Xia Xingchen and Bai Yeqing stood there facing each other, their figures overlapped in the light and stretched tall. He did not speak, she was also very quiet, hands hanging on her side unconsciously clenched. In fact, I just feel nothing to say.


    He already belongs to another woman


    After seeing him, the pain in my heart did not fade away, but became more intense.


    "It''s cold outside. Go to the hall over there and talk. I''ll make you a pot of hot tea." Shen Min cuts in. It''s not a good idea to have the terminal here.


    White night Qing heavy looked at Xia Xingchen one eye, did not move, only told Leng Fei: "bring down the things on the car to madam."


    "Yes."


    The driver was already carrying something. Shen Min looks at dozens of bags, big and small. He is very polite.


    "What are you doing?" Xia Xingchen didn''t understand what he meant.


    "This is a meeting gift for the child''s grandmother." Bai Yeqing explains and looks at Shen Min as she talks. An elegant and polite nod is a greeting. Compared with the attitude when facing the summer stars, that attitude is very friendly.


    Shen Min''s impression of the young president has always been confined to television. Once upon a time, it was very far away. After all, the leaders of a country could not be seen by anyone who wanted to see them. Standing in front of yourself right now, I feel more real. He was upright, not like that kind of person.


    Unfortunately, married men, the stars of her home should be as far away as possible.


    "Take these things back. My mother can''t use them." Xia Xingchen thinks that the purpose of white night Qing is only for children. She is a little sensitive and doesn''t look at those things. She just resists and continues: "and the jade hairpin you gave to my mother, my mother can''t use it. You come just in time. I''ll take it out for you. You can take it back today. "


    Her attitude was as cold as it could be, and even there was a clear order to leave. White night''s face was already cold.


    The cold coffee on one side was sweating.


    The president, however, drove from the highway in the early morning. It took seven hours to get here at two o''clock in the afternoon. He pulled the curtain and sat in the car until they came back. For such a long time, people are tired. Not to mention the water did not drink a mouthful, is not out of the gas through, now people have not stood firm, they were immediately ordered to leave. How could you have experienced this before?Of course, Miss Xia is the only one who dares to catch up with the president! Other women, when they see Mr. President, don''t they all go up?


    Xia Xingchen didn''t think of these, and then turned back to the bedroom. Bai Yeqing was too lazy to stop her. She just turned to Shen Min and politely asked, "madam, can you go to the hall to talk to you?"


    Shen Min is a little surprised. He doesn''t know what he can talk to himself, but he still nods, "of course."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the hall, Shen Min sat down first, and then said, "Mr. President, please take your seat." There is not much expression on the face, there is no heat, but it seems a little cold.


    White night Qing feel out, just according to the words sit down, light voice way: "you call me night Qing good."


    Shen Min looked at him for a while, and said, "I don''t know if you are here for the stars or for the children this time."


    "All of them." "White night Qing does not hide," this time is really to take them back to Kyoto. "


    "The children''s business is your two''s business. It''s up to you two to negotiate. I don''t interfere. But as for the stars... " Shen Min said this, pause, always indifferent face rarely a bit serious, "star that, you don''t have to say. I have repeatedly warned her to keep a polite distance from married men. Since you are a married man and a president elected by our people, you should know self-discipline and self-respect. Instead of coming out to meet other girls the day after the wedding, it''s not only disrespectful to your new wife, but also a disappointment to the people who trust you. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 195

    Shen Min is not that kind of strong woman, but this kind of words, soft with strong, Mianli hidden needle.


    If you encounter a person with a guilty heart, you must be punished to withdraw. White night Qing but just a light smile, asked: "you did not watch the news today?"


    "I watched it for a minute yesterday at my neighbor''s house. It happened to be the live broadcast of the president''s wedding. You and Miss Song match each other in terms of background and appearance. Congratulations Every word in Shen Min reminds him of his identity at the moment.


    It seems that Xia Xingchen doesn''t know what happened at the wedding yesterday.


    White night Qing is not in a hurry to explain, just took out the mobile phone, ordered a news app, got up and handed it to Shen Min, "this is today''s news, please have a look."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Xia Xingchen turned the brocade box out from the box, opened his eyes and sighed. The sight turned to the sleeping child, and a layer of pain appeared in the eye socket.


    She didn''t want to give the child to him, and she would never give it to him!


    Take a deep breath, convergence of their own melancholy mood, holding the box out.


    Just walked to the door, heard her mother Shen Min''s voice, "you are too thoughtful. In fact, I live alone, and I don''t know when I can use them. "


    Xia Xingchen doubts, whose mother is talking to?


    Before I could see it clearly, I heard the voice of Bai Yeqing: "it''s not very convenient for you to buy things in this place. If you still need anything in the future, tell the stars. Let her tell me. I''ll have it delivered. "


    "That''s too much trouble."


    "It''s no trouble. It''s a piece of cake."


    "Yes. Then I won''t be polite to you. Put all these things in this room. " Shen Min pushes open another room.


    Xia Xingchen is speechless. She is just a time to turn around. How can everything be different? Is it your own illusion? How do you think, mother''s tone has not just been indifferent, it sounds like some Familiar appearance?


    She rushed over. "Mom, what are you doing?"


    "You look at these things that Ye Qing sent. You are really sincere. I''m going to buy some quilts in town for the winter, and now I''m ready, I don''t have to prepare it myself. " Shen Min said with a smile to her daughter, the quilt, cotton padded clothes and some precious medicines sent by Bai Yeqing to let people carry them in.


    Xia Xingchen''s lip corner took off. When did you change your name to night Qing?


    She looked up at the white night, as if to know what he had done. He is fond of her, look as usual light.


    "You gave it to my mother. Take it back." She didn''t care what kind of misty soup he had given her mother, she just handed it over.


    Bai Yeqing didn''t give up. She took it in her hand and handed it to Shen Min in front of her. "Aunt Shen, this is the birthday gift I picked for you in the morning. It should have been given to you in person, and I hope you will accept it. "


    This man!


    Xia Xingchen small eyebrows close, just want to say what, see mother has reached out to take that brocade box in the past.


    "That''s very kind of you. I''ll take it first and keep it for you. After that, all these things will be white. "


    "Mom?" Xia Xingchen didn''t understand and turned her face to see her. What''s going on here?


    "Well, don''t stand here and clean up the next room." Shen Min pushes Xia Xingchen''s hand.


    "What are you doing with your room?" Xia Xingchen thinks that he must have thought too much. However, did not expect white night Qing to answer the words, "I have to stay here tonight."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± She looks at her mother and Shen Min nods.


    Xia Xingchen has fainted.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Leng Fei drove the car and left. There was only one person left in the white night.


    Xia Xingchen began to clean up the room, turned over the quilt from the cabinet and put it on the tatami. She never understood why her mother''s attitude changed so quickly. Clearly before repeatedly warned her, can''t have entanglement with him. Did his mother forget that he was now a married man? How can you leave him at will?


    Just thinking about it, the door of the room was pushed open from the outside. White night walked in slowly, took off his coat, put it aside and sat down.


    The rooms here are not as luxurious as the presidential palace, nor as spacious as hotels. It''s just a small room.


    He was so tall that when he came in, the whole room became so crowded that it seemed difficult to turn around.


    Xia Xingchen felt his entry and made the bed slightly. Since the last night, she found it difficult to even look at him, let alone in such a narrow space.


    She took back her disorderly mind and made the bed in silence. For a while, she did not hear any movement behind her. She thought about it, looked at the colorful quilt, and said, "I don''t care what kind of soup you gave my mother, but If you really want to take Dabai away, it''s no use starting from mom. I won''t nod. "She paused and still did not hear the answer. Suspiciously turned around, a look, he actually leaned in the chair, closed his eyes, seems to be sleeping in the past. He looks really tired. He has dark circles under his eyes.


    Xia Xingchen was stunned. He was full of words to say, but when he saw this, he immediately became quiet.


    Although I have a lot of resentment against him, I feel that he should not appear here on the day after the wedding and disturb her and her children''s life, but


    Still can''t bear to wake him up.


    Marriage is always a tiring thing. What''s more, it''s the president''s wedding. When he held the birthday party, he was very tired.


    Sad in the heart, after sighing, he still picked up the quilt and walked over to cover him gently. The moment of bending, very close to him, each other''s breathing seems to be entangled together. Her eyes, unconsciously fell on his perfect face.


    At a glance, it is difficult to pull away. The heart lake is more turbulent.


    She thought, if he doesn''t appear, maybe not long, she can really try to forget him, forget the beauty of that period of time.


    But why did he appear?


    Is song the only one who knows that he is here today? Does he really not need to consider song''s only feeling?


    The more Xia Xingchen thinks about it, the more uncomfortable she feels in her heart.


    "So pretty?" Just as she was in a trance, the man''s eyes suddenly opened.


    His languid voice was mocking.


    Xia Xingchen was embarrassed, as if he had been caught stealing. He felt guilty and his ear root was a little red. I don''t know how to explain it. I just straightened up and opened the distance with him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 196

    Xia Xingchen was embarrassed, as if he had been caught stealing. He felt guilty and his ear root was a little red. I don''t know how to explain it. I just straightened up, pulled the distance from him and bluntly said, "if you wake up, it''s just right - you''ll leave early tomorrow morning. I''ll never give it to you, child!"


    With a cold face, she turned to leave.


    White night Qing aimed at the quilt on his body and felt warm. Thin lips bent up, there is a touch of light smile, a big palm a Yang, she directly grabbed.


    The hot big palm was burned on her wrist, which made her heart tremble in such a cold night. She was afraid that she would not be able to sink down again, so she was afraid of such close contact. As soon as he met her, she would like to shake off his hand like an electric shock.


    White night Qing used some strength to hold her tightly.


    "I''m not going to go back with me. I''m not going to go." He spoke in a tone that was beyond question. He sat, and she stood, and he looked up at her, but that aura was still undiminished.


    Xia Xingchen lowers his head to look at him, his eyes across a gloomy.


    Sure enough


    He''s here for the children.


    Heart, slightly heavy, some acid, some pain.


    It''s funny, actually, that she feels a little disappointed. But what was the disappointment? Naturally, he came for the sake of his children.


    Now, the only and only connection between them is Xia Dabai


    "If you don''t want me to take the baby, it''s not impossible." In her absence, the white night holding and mouth, looking at her eyes, deep and unpredictable.


    Xia Xingchen slightly wrung eyebrow to look at him, also do not speak, just wait for his below.


    His eyes from her body up and down once, the hint in the eyes is very obvious. Xia Xingchen''s heartstrings trembled. Of course, he heard his half serious and half joking way: "take your body and beg me again. If I can be as satisfied as last time, I may promise you again."


    Referring to the last time, his expression was a little more ambiguous and intriguing.


    "You son of a bitch!" Xia Xingchen is a little excited and uses his strength to shake off his hands. His eyes are red. She felt that he was too much to make such a shameful request when he was clearly married. It''s a naked insult to her! Does he still want to be left and right? He can really hold his arms around. Maybe a lot of women will. But those women are definitely not her.


    Xia Xingchen wants to go, but he reaches out and holds her back. One force, she fell on his lap. The quilt fell to the ground, and there was no one to take care of it at the moment.


    Xia Xingchen made a noise and shook his fist against him on the shoulder. He clasped her fist and her red eyes made him feel pity. I didn''t say anything. I just hugged her.


    "I want to talk to you."


    "But I don''t want to hear it." She stubbornly bit her lip and refused to look at his eyes.


    "White night Qing doesn''t care whether she wants to hear it or not," get up early tomorrow, we have a good talk. "


    Tonight, he was really tired. He looked at her wearily, "do you have a new towel? Help me find one. "


    At this moment, the door was knocked, Shen Min''s voice sounded outside, "star, I''ve come to take a towel, come and get it."


    Mother''s voice, let Xia Xingchen suddenly surprised. Almost immediately he jumped out of his lap. If the mother knew that she was still entangled with him, she would be disappointed. She didn''t want to upset her mother.


    However, compared with her strong reaction, he was indifferent. He took a deep look at her, took the quilt into her hand, and turned to open the door himself.


    Xia Xingchen patted off a little dust on the quilt and put it back on the bed. White night Qing has a habit of cleanliness, but she plans to ignore whether he can accept the quilt. It''s best if he can''t accept it, but he may go back tomorrow.


    "Aunt Shen." White night Qing opened the door, Shen Min gave him two towels, and said, "these are new, you can make do with them."


    "OK, thank you."


    "If you are tired, go to bed early. You''ve been driving here, and it''s nearly seven or eight hours by car! "


    "Well, wash and sleep."


    "Then I won''t disturb you." Shen Min didn''t come in. She was leaving.


    "The bed is ready, Ma. Wait for me." Xia Xingchen wants to go with Shen Min, so that the white night will not be disorderly. She went out with her head down, not looking at him. However, when passing by him, he suddenly reached out to her and grabbed her hand. The man''s hot fingertips swept over her palm, gently, itching, like feathers. Her heart jumped, thought he would do something, but he did not mess, just quickly let her go out.


    Xia Xingchen panicked, not sure just that little move, whether the mother saw in the eyes. Secretly looked at her mother several times, but saw her eyes with a smile, mood is also good appearance, she just rest assured.


    "It''s almost 8 o''clock. You wash your hands and feet and go to bed early." To the door of the room, Shen Min said to her.Xia Xingchen nodded and pondered for a moment. Then he said with a heavy heart: "Mom, don''t think about it. I''ll let him leave here early tomorrow morning."


    "I''ll talk about it tomorrow! If he has time to stay one or two more nights, it doesn''t matter. After all, isn''t the child thinking about his father all the time? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xia Xingchen is really unexpected again. However, Shen Min didn''t say any more. She pushed the door and went into her bedroom. Young things should be explained and solved by themselves. As an elder, she still doesn''t care about other things.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When Xia Xingchen returns to his room, Xia Dabai is still sleeping. Since he knew that his Xiaobai was going to get married, he didn''t sleep well. Now the next time I go to sleep, I sleep very heavily. She carried him to the bathroom. She sat on a small stool, and Xia Dabai leaned against her arms. She wrung a towel to clean his face and put hot water to wash his tender fingers and feet.


    Washing and washing, the thought that he came for the children, may have to take the white belt away, her nose is sour. After all, it''s hard for him to have other children after his special blood type decision, and it''s really not a simple thing to ask him to let go.


    "Dabao, I just had a dream. I dreamed of Xiaobai..." Xia Dabai, half awake, lies on his shoulder and whispers with her.


    She put away the sour tip of her nose, pulled her lips and kissed his forehead, "go on sleeping, maybe I''ll wake up in the morning and see Xiaobai


    Xia Dabai didn''t know whether to listen to her words. Anyway, she smashed her small mouth, rubbed her body, and then went to sleep.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 197

    Xia Dabai didn''t know whether to listen to her words. Anyway, she smashed her small mouth, rubbed her body, and then went to sleep.


    Take him back to tatami again, Xia Xingchen pondered, or went to the window. The curtain gently lifted a corner, the opposite room is still on the light, she looked, slightly out of a moment of God.


    It was not until the lights went out that she went to wash herself and lay down beside Xia Dabai.


    This night, Xia Dabai and Bai Yeqing had a good sleep. White night Qing rare rest, turn off the mobile phone, no one noisy him, sleep until 9 o''clock. Xia Dabai also slept well, so when he left the room at night, he was squatting in the yard with a child toothbrush in his mouth.


    Hearing the opening of the door, he lifted his head and saw the familiar figure. His toothbrush fell to the ground. Then, the little eyebrow twisted and snorted. As if he didn''t see him, he picked up the toothbrush and stirred it in the water cup, and then put it into the small mouth again. Action is much more rude than before, obviously in vent their dissatisfaction, super super much dissatisfaction!


    White night with a towel on his shoulder and a toothbrush in his hand, took a few steps with his long legs and came to him. Squat down, Lai his angry small face a look, aware of his unhappiness, also did not coax him, just took a toothbrush to knock his children''s mouthwash cup, "borrow me to use."


    "Hum!" Xia Dabai doesn''t even look at him. He mumbles that he takes a big mouthful, gargles his small mouth, spits it out, grabs the mouthwash cup and gets up and goes.


    This little guy, he has a lot of temper!


    As soon as white night Qing reached out, he took away his mouthwash cup. The little thing turned around and glared at him with big eyes, a face of injustice and anger.


    "What are you staring at? No manners White night qingxun him a word, took the water, big la la gargle. Laozi borrowed his son''s water cup. It''s a matter of course. What''s his expression?


    "You You give me back the cup! I won''t lend it to you! " Xia Dabai stamped his feet in anger. What a villain this man is! The children''s cup! Even if you rob him, it''s impolite to bite him back! He is obviously angry with him now! Very angry, very angry! How can he take his things, regardless of whether he is angry or not?


    Seeing that the protest was useless, Xia Dabai simply rushed over and grabbed it. As a result, white night holding the water cup stood up. He is 188 and Xia Dabai can''t reach him even though he can''t jump.


    "Don''t waste your energy. Get out of the way." White night holding a toothbrush, not so clear. He plucked his little body with his long legs, just like teasing a newborn puppy.


    Xia Dabai couldn''t help him. He was angry and helpless. Finally, he stamped his foot angrily, "you are the villain! I hate you! Dabao and I hate you


    The young children''s voice is very sharp and clear in the quiet morning.


    Shen Min hears the sound and comes out of the kitchen. See their father and son face to face confrontation, you stare at me, I stare at you, that look is almost the same.


    "What''s the matter?" Shen Min asked.


    As soon as Xia Dabai saw her, she was like a supporter. As soon as the little nose inhaled, he began to cry. He wanted to be more aggrieved and aggrieved, "grandma, he bullied the children..."


    The back of the hand wiped the eyes, tears came out. White night raises lip Cape to smoke, this boy, stay here a few days, still can act?


    "Oh, don''t cry, stop crying..." Shen Min was so distressed that he quickly came to hold him in his hand. "Come on, tell Grandma what''s going on."


    "He snatched my glass!" Dabai accused someone.


    "So it is." Shen Min looked at the child''s father and said, "we''ll give the cup to Dad. If you like it, grandma will take you to buy a new one, OK?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± White night Qing can''t help but sigh that this little guy is really popular with the old people everywhere. No matter the two old men in the family or Mrs. Shen here, they all love and protect him.


    "He is not my father. He has married another woman. I don''t want him to be my father!" Xia Dabai yelled.


    Shen Min sighs and looks at Bai Yeqing. "White night Qing pour is casual appearance," don''t care about him, after a while will be good. "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Shen Min got up early and had breakfast for a long time.


    So when eating, there are only one big and one small on the dining table.


    Xia Dabai seems to feel that it is a particularly unpleasant thing to eat at the same table with him. Therefore, he holds a small bowl and twists his body with his back to him. Gnawing at the wheat, I don''t know how hard, trying to vent their resentment, but also trying to let the other side see their own discomfort. The little nose snorted from time to time.


    However, someone did not mean to coax him at all. She just raised her head and asked Shen Min, "aunt Shen, why didn''t you see the stars and still fall asleep?"


    "Dabao doesn''t want to see people he doesn''t want to see!" Without waiting for Shen Min to open his mouth, some little thing has already taken up his words and bit the steamed bun.


    White night holds a squint at him and looks at Shen Min again.


    Shen Min brushed the pot and said, "the second aunt next door asked her to help her little granddaughter learn English. They said they would take the exam in a few days. ""Grandmother. The second uncle of the second aunt''s family is the handsome one, isn''t he? " Xia Dabai interrupts again.


    "Well, yes."


    "Oh, the wine dumpling we drank at noon yesterday was given to Dabao by uncle two?"


    "Yes."


    "Uncle two is very kind to Dabao! He is handsome, can cook, and is gentle to me. Such a man is a father Xia Dabai ignores someone''s eyes that can peel his skin. He says solemnly, "I''ll ask the second uncle if he wants to be a father for me. I know he likes Dabao."


    Shen Min knew that the child was angry with his father, but he didn''t answer. He just looked at the white night Qing opposite him.


    "Hum! Who''s going to be a dad when he''s OK, and you think it''s your kids who live together? " The white night holds the faint irony.


    ¡°£¡¡± Xia Dabai was stimulated again and again, and her face was distorted. Put rice bowl a, small body to rush out, "I go to ask two uncle now!"


    "Stop!" White night Qing cold drink a, put the bowl, face dignified, tone is also cold.


    He didn''t want to get angry in front of his elders, but this little thing is too wild!


    Xia Dabai was shocked and stopped. In any case, when Xiaobai got angry, he was still really afraid, shrinking his head timidly.


    "Turn around!" The white night Qing is a reprimand.


    The little guy didn''t want to, twisted the corner of his clothes, stubbornly stemmed his neck, pestle there, and did not move.


    "Turn around, don''t let me repeat it again!"


    What a nuisance! What a nuisance! So fierce!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 198

    What a nuisance! What a nuisance! So fierce!


    This is obviously the typical performance of a wife forgetting his son! When he had not married other women before, he would not have been so cruel to himself! Now that I have a woman, I will have other children with that woman in the future, so my wild child is not important at all in his heart!


    Dabao said that he would love himself all the time, which was a lie!


    The more he thought about it, the more he thought about it, the more he thought about it, the more he felt aggrieved. He turned around in a twist, and his tears suddenly fell out of his eyes, staring at him with resentment and anger.


    Shen Min looked at this, and was distressed again. However, this is always a matter of father and child, she did not interrupt.


    White night Qingqu finger knocked on the table, "come and sit." Compared with just now, the tone and face have obviously softened a lot.


    Xia Dabai hems and haws, whines with a face and pinches his body. After all, he goes to sit down. Sitting opposite him, his tears were still falling.


    "What are you crying for?" "White night Qing way," I said, a man is not allowed to shed tears. "


    "Of course you don''t cry, your father loves you, my father doesn''t love me..." At the end of the day, he lost his voice and cried even more.


    White night Qingmian across a complex feelings, looking at the child''s tears, the heart is also mixed. Finally, he got up and sat down next to the child. He took the towel from his grandmother and wiped the tears on his face. Dabai was still angry and pushed his hand away. "I don''t want you to manage..."


    "Did you think Dad was married to another woman?" Asked the white night.


    "No, I don''t think it''s true!" Xia Dabai yelled, very angry.


    "If I say that I have not married a woman at all, and I will never marry another woman, do you believe me?"


    Xia Dabai was stunned. His eyes, twinkling with tears, looked up at him for a moment, as if in doubt. However, after a while, he turned his face again, "cheat! I saw it all on TV! Don''t try to bully a child. You don''t know anything. "


    The white night is full of tears and laughter. Is he really a kid who doesn''t know anything?


    "If you don''t believe it, ask your grandmother. I''ll lie to you. Your grandmother won''t lie to you


    Xia Dabai turns her face and looks at Shen Min in disbelief. Shen Min nodded. "Your father didn''t cheat you. He''s still single now."


    "Really?"


    "Really." Shen Min nods.


    Xia Dabai sat there, looking at him and his grandmother with both eyes, but he still didn''t believe it. Turning his face, staring at the white night, "cheating is a dog!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Forget it, believe it or not. " He is really not good at coaxing children. He simply intends to let him go. Anyway, the truth will be known sooner or later.


    "How can you do that?" Xia Dabai was angry again. He felt that Xiaobai was just playing with himself. He puffed his eyes. "Did you marry or didn''t?"


    "You don''t believe me to tell you the truth. What else did you ask?" White night Qing put on a pair of do not want to say with him more appearance, took chopsticks to continue to eat breakfast. Well, there is a shortage of food in the town than in the urban area. Besides steamed buns and steamed buns, there are sauerkraut in the small dishes. He took a little bit of chopsticks and put it into his mouth. The taste was very delicate.


    It doesn''t seem so delicious either. Once he tasted it, he never put his chopsticks into the pickled cabbage. The taste is not very adaptable.


    When Xia Dabai saw that he was eating leisurely and leisurely, he was more anxious. He grabbed his big hand and refused to let him continue. He only said, "Xiaobai, you can say it now! I believe you now


    "Do you believe that?"


    "Believe it He has a little head like a pound of garlic.


    White night Qing put down his chopsticks, a heavy look at him, look more serious, "did not marry! I won''t marry again! "


    Xia Dabai''s small mouth moved, white night Qing stuffed a small bun in, first blocked what he might say, "if you dare to ask me whether it''s true or not, I''ll throw you out immediately!"


    Xia Dabai chewed a bun. Then, as if choked, he took out the other half, glanced at him and said, "I''m not asking whether it''s true or not. I mean If you like that mouthwash cup, I''ll send you. Don''t say I''m stingy ~ "


    his small face is awkward. He smiles and looks at him more, which makes him even more uncomfortable. He grabs chopsticks and bowls and knocks," grandma, I want to have a small bun. "


    With a childish voice, the appetite suddenly increased. Well, looking at it like this, Xiaobai is not so annoying as I saw before.


    White night raised his lips, looking at the child''s smile, his face finally eased a lot. Shen Min looked at them, big and small, and was pleased. If a family of three can be round, that is the most harmonious picture.


    It''s just


    He is Mr. President. Looking back on the life experience of the stars, he is much worse than that. I''m afraid it''s not that easy for two people to be together.


    She sighed and did not know what the stars would look like if they had not been adopted by themselves when they were born. What is her biological mother? At that time, the cheongsam brocade she was wearing was the best. Maybe her mother is a real good family."Aunt Shen, how can I get to the second aunt''s house you mentioned?" When she was thinking wildly, white night Qing''s words brought back her thoughts.


    Shen Min regained consciousness. "Are you going?"


    "Well."


    "I know how to get there. I''ll show you." Xia Dabai immediately volunteered.


    "No need." White night Qing mercilessly refused his good intentions, "play your go, I''ll go on my own."


    "When you get out of the alley, turn left and walk about 500 meters to see a house with a blue roof. The house is just built and it''s very eye-catching. You can see it from a distance. "


    "Well, I''ll go and find her."


    Shen Min stopped him and took a look at his face. "You can''t go out like this. You can be seen on TV every day. It''s time for you to go out and cause a riot. "


    "Don''t worry, I''m ready for it." Bai Yeqing turned out a big mouth mask from his pocket and shook it twice. Shen Min was relieved to let him out.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Xia Xingchen is teaching the little girl English and explaining the words with her carefully.


    She has a gentle voice and tries to speak in a simple way to make it easy for children to understand. The girl was very interested.


    "After a while, let''s have a rest." The girl''s second uncle knocked on the door and came in, took a basin of fruit washed with water, handed it to Xia Xingchen. "We grow these fruits ourselves. Try them."


    "Thank you, uncle. I''ll try one first." Before Xia Xingchen reached out, the little girl grabbed a black brin and stuffed it into her mouth. Second uncle a pair take her to have no way of appearance, "you are greedy."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 199

    Xia Xingchen pinched a taste and said thank you. It tastes very sweet.


    The girl hopped out, Xia Xingchen also got up and went out to have a good breath. Dadong followed him and went out with fruit.


    "I heard there were guests in your house yesterday." Big east asked her.


    Think of last night''s "guests", Xia Xingchen''s eyes are dark. By now, he should have got up, right?


    "Stars?" Did not hear the answer, big east called again.


    Xia Xingchen looked back and nodded, "well, yes, it''s a guest."


    "Is it Dabai''s real father? I heard he wanted to bring it back Dadong looked at Xia Xingchen''s face and asked, "what about you? Will you go back with him? "


    Dadong and Xia Xingchen played together when they were young, so old friends just met, and they had to separate. How much did they not give up.


    After all, I''m afraid I''ll see you once again.


    Xia Xingchen is also sad.


    But just shaking his head, "I''m not going with him..."


    "If you don''t want to go with me, do you still want to live here all the time, just marry people here, have children and live forever?" Before she had finished her words, a cool voice burst in.


    The tone is very uncomfortable, very strong.


    Xia Xingchen looked back and saw the familiar figure standing in the courtyard of others. He was wearing a black windbreaker and stood up against the wind. The cold wind blew a corner of the windbreaker. Wearing a mask on his face, he only showed his eyes, but even so, he looked at Dadong with sharp eyes, which made him feel scared. Looking at him and Xia Xingchen, he hesitated and asked, "he Is it Dabai''s father? "


    Did he do something wrong? Why are you staring at him like that? It''s like he''s going to rob his son of a woman.


    Xia Xingchen feels very embarrassed. Don''t go back to Dadong, just walk towards the white night. What''s the reason for him to enter other people''s houses with such fierce eyes?


    What''s more, the gossipy eyes of the neighbors outside came over again. She hoped that people without sharp eyes could see what he looked like under the mask. Otherwise, things will be big.


    "How did you come here?" Xia Xingchen stood in front of him and asked him. His sight still falls on the big east body, covetously, see big east head skin straight numb.


    She felt sorry for Dadong and raised her hand to block his eyes. He looked down at her heavily and reached out and put her hand into his palm.


    Then, without saying a word, he led her out.


    "White You let me go. " Xia Xingchen was supposed to be called "white night Qing". However, when he realized that he was thinking of his neighbors around him, he quickly stopped talking.


    Looking down at the hands of two people holding each other, my heart fluctuates greatly.


    She has always been afraid of the cold, this kind of day, her hands have been too cold. The palm of his hand, holding her fingertips, the warmth of the heat passed to her, making her feel warm a lot. The next moment, he covered her whole hand in his generous palm.


    Xia Xingchen was dragged to the outside by him, she looked at his generous back. The only time I was with song Would he hold her like that?


    She couldn''t help but think of the romantic picture of him and song holding hands on TV that day. Her heart ached like a knife. With her strength, her hand suddenly pulled away from his palm.


    The white night holds the head to look at the empty palm of the eye, seem to be to her struggle, quite dissatisfied, turn back to stare at her.


    Xia Xingchen was staring at them awkwardly, and now, out of the big boss''s house, the eyes of the neighbors are still looking at them. It made her feel headache and helpless. You can''t quarrel with him here.


    "You go back, I''m going to the market to buy vegetables." Xia Xingchen finished and went to the market direction, no longer pay attention to him.


    There was no turning back, but the sound of footsteps could be heard. He followed up again. Recently, has he just been married, is he very idle?


    "Stars, the boy''s father is very handsome!" On the way, I meet my neighbors and greet them warmly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xia Xingchen only smiles but doesn''t speak. The mask blocked the whole face, and it was amazing to see how handsome it was. White night Qing hears such praise, also is the appearance that does not distinguish joy and anger all the time, nodded slightly, said thank you with the other party.


    "Star, what''s the name of his father? You didn''t introduce it to us."


    When she was about to blurt out the three words, "Bai Yeqing", she stopped to think of something. As expected, she enthusiastically introduced: "his surname is Bai, and I and Dabai call him Xiaobai.". Just call him "Xiaobai."


    She bit each little white one by one. Moreover, every little white bit heavily, which is not meaningful at all!


    "Xia Xingchen!" He glared at her. Others may not understand, but he knows that the woman is teasing the dog!


    "What''s the matter, Xiaobai?" Xia Xingchen only pretended that he could not understand his mood. With a smile, "don''t you like to be called Xiaobai?"


    "Xiaobai is good, easy to remember, and kind." The neighbor answered with enthusiasm.White night Qing face ugly can not do, pull the summer star to go. The rest of the neighborhood was whispering over there and talking about someone.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Xia Xingchen earned the white night Qing and went to the vegetable market. White night Qing is with her. To tell you the truth, his 188CM height and different temperament make him turn back 100% in this remote town. Now, with his cool mask, his head rate goes straight to 300%.


    Xia Xingchen occasionally looks up at him and finds that although he has a habit of cleanliness and is used to the life of being well respected, he is very interested in the life of ordinary people at this moment. Like feeling the people''s life seriously, he didn''t have a little impatience or dislike of this environment. On the contrary, I think about it from time to time.


    The white nightingale is charming.


    Xia Xingchen looked at it for fear that he would not be competitive and wanted to see it for a long time. Therefore, he did not dare to stay. He did not open his eyes in a hurry. He dropped his eyes on a bag of cabbage and asked him casually, "you said last night that you wanted to talk to me this morning. What do you want to say to me?"


    White night Qing Lai her one eye, did not answer the question: "where is your mobile phone?"


    "In your pocket."


    "There''s no Internet on the computer, so you haven''t used your mobile phone to brush my news?"


    Xia Xingchen''s action of picking vegetables is tiny. The next moment, it seems that she doesn''t care much: "do you want me to see the news of your wedding? I''ve seen it. I''m busy, but I don''t have time


    Did he want her to see every detail of his happiness?


    The tone of indifference made the white night very angry.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 200

    The tone of indifference made the white night very angry.


    He put a handful of vegetables in his hand and threw them into the basket carried by Xia Xingchen. He said angrily, "I''ll wait for you outside! After buying vegetables, go to brush the news for me! No delay for a minute


    As always, the domineering tone.


    Xia Xingchen was stunned. When I come back to my mind, I can only see the back of him striding out.


    News?


    What on earth does he want himself to see?


    Xia Xingchen thought about this all the way when he bought vegetables. Finally, she took the phone out of her pocket and turned it on.


    Carrying a basket full of vegetables, subconsciously looking for him. No one was seen. Suddenly, behind a warm body pasted up, and her slender back close fitting, no gap.


    She was shocked subconsciously to turn back, did not wait to see the man''s face, a light hand, the vegetable basket has been naturally carried in his hand.


    She bought a lot of vegetables, the basket is still very heavy, just a short distance, she has carried some gasps. However, at this time, white night holding in the hand, it is easy.


    "It''s all over?" He looked down at her. Xia Xingchen turned around and stood half a meter away from him. In the early morning sun, his tall figure covered her tightly. This kind of feeling gave people a rare sense of stability. If, this man If you''re not a married man


    So close, she could even smell the fresh Cologne on the man, and when she was in King Hotel that night As like as two peas.


    She was in a trance and her heart was souring.


    Originally thought, and he will never be so close, really did not think, just one day, he appeared in her life. That''s enough Hate


    How can she get out of here?


    She sighed. I haven''t regained my consciousness. I just want to say something. I just heard the man say, "take out your cell phone, read the news, and we''ll go."


    "What news is it?" she asked suspiciously


    Mumble, but still obediently took out the mobile phone, was about to open the news app, want to see what he is so persistent in the end.


    However, before the finger fell on the screen, a phone call rushed in at this moment. The word "Weiyang" flickered on the screen.


    "Listen to me first." Xia Xingchen and he said. Turn around and stick the phone to your ear.


    Chi Weiyang was humming over there, "can you do it? Do you know it''s on now? I thought you didn''t remember what you played in Liangcheng. Even I didn''t pay attention to it. "


    Chi Weiyang''s tone is full of displeasure.


    "The night before yesterday, there was no electricity and the phone was cut off. I didn''t remember to turn it on. " Xia Xingchen explained. I told a little lie.


    "Well, I don''t care about you for your mother''s sake. However, come back quickly after your aunt''s birthday. Anyway, the only marriage between the president and song has not been formed. You don''t have to hide in the countryside and feel sad. "


    Xia Xingchen felt that he didn''t understand, "what did you just say?"


    "What do you say? I told you to come back after your birthday. Isn''t it the day after tomorrow


    "That''s not what I said."


    "That''s not it?" Chi Weiyang thought for a moment, and then suddenly realized, "ah, you mean that the president and song Yiyi did not get married?"


    Xia Xingchen some muddle, tight tight mobile phone, "what does this mean?"


    "What do you mean? It means literally! You won''t be here, don''t you know? But I called you the day before yesterday, and you said you already knew it! "


    She said at that time that she knew that she thought Weiyang and he said he was married! I didn''t expect


    So


    He Isn''t he married or single now?


    Xia Xingchen glanced at the man around him quietly. He seemed to have been impatient to wait. His eyebrows were tightly wrinkled, and his eyes showed a gloomy sweep towards her.


    Her heart was turbulent and restless, and I didn''t know why he didn''t get married. However, the depression that had been in her heart for a long time dissipated in an instant.


    "Weiyang, I won''t talk to you first. I First find out what''s going on. "


    "Yes. Remember to come back early when you are finished


    After a few words, they hung up. White night Qing immediately reminded her, "watch the news."


    Xia Xingchen finally knows what news he let himself see. The finger took the mobile phone, fiddled with it for a few times, and went straight ahead. Lip angle, involuntarily hook up a radian.


    White night Qing carried things to follow behind, impatiently asked: "see not?"


    "Not yet. The network is not working here. It can''t be opened."


    "In the future, the network will be fully covered here."


    Xia said to the villagers, "thank you for your smile."


    That smile, suddenly, let the white night lift can not help but deep eyes.


    Not like the previous skin smile flesh does not smile perfunctorily, also is not forced. But from the heart, soft and bright, in the morning clear sunshine, very moving.He squinted and looked at her inquisitively, "did you see the news?"


    Xia Xingchen did see it. For the time being, she only glanced at the details, but the news headlines were particularly conspicuous. The photos published are also the only group photo of him and song. There is a lightning sign in the middle, which separates them and tells the world about the marriage.


    She didn''t speak. She just took her cell phone back into her pocket. At the moment, he did not go straight ahead, but walked side by side with him.


    I don''t know why, the moment I look up, I feel that the sky seems to be particularly bright. These days in the countryside, she has always felt that here is too sad, even the mood is sad. Now, it''s quite different.


    The hand hanging on the side of the body is suddenly held. The warm heat wrapped her cold hands. She hung her head, and her long curled eyelashes fluttered. A neighbor was watching, and she felt a little uncomfortable. Her fingers struggled, but he used a few forces not to let her go. Instead, she put her hand directly into the pocket of his windbreaker.


    Because of this small move, her lips curled up a slight arc unconsciously. Somehow, there was a slight sweetness in her heart, like that beautiful vine growing slowly in her chest


    "You and song Yiyu, really don''t get married, and will not get married in the future?" After a long walk, Xia Xingchen couldn''t help breaking the wonderful silence between them.


    "Don''t you care if I get married or not?" Mention this, white night Qing heart is actually still angry, "yesterday sent that information, is not you sincere?"


    Of course! If she dares to nod and say it is true, he will not spare her!


    "What information?" Xia Xingchen is confused by the question, and he can''t understand where he comes from now.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 201

    "What information?" Xia Xingchen is confused by the question, and he can''t understand where he comes from now.


    "Happy new marriage, happy marriage for a hundred years, early birth of a noble son!" He clenched his teeth, biting every word very hard. Xia Xingchen can''t help but feel funny. It is clearly twelve words full of blessing. How can it be said from his mouth like a curse.


    Still laughing!


    He glared at her.


    "That''s not from me." Xia Xingchen explained, "your son sent it."


    Thinking of Xia Dabai, she sighed, "he thought you were married, and he''s been angry about this. It''s been a long time


    "I see. Early in the morning, it''s very shady and masculine. It''s not worth beating. " White night Qingdun for a moment, side look, do not have deep meaning to look at her side face, "in the temper, sad, only he?"


    Xia Xingchen twisted his face, and his deep vision on the heart suddenly missed a beat.


    The man''s eyes, as if it was easy to see through her emotions, made her feel uncomfortable to the extreme. Don''t talk, don''t talk. In the windbreaker pocket, the man''s hand tightened her, as if urging her to answer.


    "Star, go out shopping with your boyfriend in the morning." At this moment, I met my acquaintances and said hello to them warmly.


    Xia Xingchen smiles and wants to explain that he is not his "boyfriend" at all. However, looking at the two hands in hand this pair of intimate look, if really not a boyfriend, others will think she is very casual?


    Turning his eyes to see him, he seems to be in a good mood, smiling and nodding, politely responding to each other''s greetings.


    It seems that he There is no need to clarify


    Xia Xingchen has a subtle feeling in his heart. In fact, he is very curious. What is the relationship between them now?


    "Dabao, Xiaobai!" In the meantime, Xia Dabai''s voice suddenly appears. Both of them raised their heads and saw Shen Min leading Xia Dabai to their side. Xia Xingchen, thin skinned, almost immediately took out his hand from the white night holding, moved to the side, and kept a little distance from him.


    Bai Yeqing stares at her secretly. She doesn''t drag her any more. She just greets Shen min.


    "Why are you here?" He asked.


    "Dabai has been waiting for you for a long time, but you haven''t seen anyone. My second aunt hasn''t found it, so I have to pull me out to look around." Shen Minhui. The white night Qing does not have the good breath to stare at the son, this electric light bulb, certainly always in the light. It''s everywhere!


    Xia Dabai, however, thought he didn''t see his father''s eyes. He ran into the middle of them, holding a man in one hand. "Big uncle, this is my father, you call him Xiaobai," he said


    "Little sister, he is my father. His name is Xiaobai. Come and pick me up with Dabao


    "Damao, I will go back soon. My father is coming to pick me up!"


    ¡­¡­


    If you come to one, he will say it. His voice is full of pride and show off. Looking at his small expression bright appearance, Xia Xingchen''s heart also immediately comfortable many.


    Quietly looked at the white night Qing one eye, only to see his sight is also falling on the child, with a light smile on the face, big palm rubbing his small head melon seeds. Shen Min is also very pleased to watch.


    At noon, the family had lunch in the yard, Xia Xingchen was having dinner, and Xia Dabai was very happy to set up chopsticks. White night Qing stood on one side, looking at the one big and one small, inexplicably feel particularly satisfied. Such a small place, quiet, simple folk customs, no hassle, no intrigue, it is quite comfortable.


    When she was eating, her head was slightly lowered, and a row of long curled eyelashes was more clearly visible. Every fan, like a feather fan, fan on the tip of his heart, crisp, itchy, but also feel very soft.


    "Come to dinner." Suddenly she looked up and called him. His eyes have not moved, four eyes on, he did not want to retreat, straight, as if to see into her heart. She was stunned for a moment. She felt uneasy. Her hand holding the bowl tightened, and her voice was lower. "Come to eat..."


    The white night held a deep step and took a chair to sit down. Because Shen Min hasn''t come out yet, he can''t move chopsticks. Suddenly he reached for her slender waist and pulled her to his leg.


    He is too bold!


    Xia Xingchen is surprised and subconsciously takes a look at Xia Dabai. Fortunately, Xia Dabai is squatting on the ground playing with a bug and doesn''t find their small movements.


    Her hands curled up on his shoulder, her voice was very soft, "let me go first, my mother will come out immediately..."


    While talking, he looked at the kitchen door worried from time to time. However, compared with her shyness, he was as thick as ever.


    Not willing to let go, big palm brand on her waist, looked up at her, "when are you going to go back?"


    Even through the thick layers of clothes, she could feel the heat in his palm. Man''s eyes, deep and bottomless, the noon sun shining into his eyes from top to bottom, there seems to be a lot of complex feelings. Xia Xingchen looks down, only feels that the heartbeat is abnormal fast.She shook her head and whispered, "at least it''s my mom''s birthday."


    "Well." In reason, the white night Qing will not force, only way: "to that day, I will come to pick you up again."


    "So, are you leaving today?" Xia Xingchen asked, not even himself aware of the tone of the reluctant. White night raised her eyebrows slightly, as if to feel that her problem was very useful, and her lips had a faint smile, "it''s not yesterday that I came here, I''ve been driving me away, now I''m not willing to?"


    There was a laugh in his voice. Xia Xingchen was thin skinned and refused to admit, "I just asked casually. I know you are very busy..."


    I''m so busy. I came here by myself. Xia Xingchen can''t bear to think about his tired appearance last night.


    "Or drive back? Leng Fei will come to pick you up


    "Take the high-speed rail." Because it''s a secret journey, we can''t make a lot of efforts.


    "Well When do you want to leave? "


    White night Qing looked at the time on the wrist, "there are still three hours."


    Xia Xingchen nodded, "suddenly, such a big thing must go back to deal with it. They''ve bugged you in your office and Does it make a big difference? "


    "Now it''s the two of them, the people of their two parties, who are already in a lot of trouble. It''s a blessing in disguise."


    Xia Xingchen can rest assured.


    Shen Min comes out of the kitchen now. Xia Xingchen hears the news, looks down at him and quickly moves her hand from his shoulder. He did not pester her, and quietly slipped his hand from her waist.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 202

    He did not pester her, and quietly slipped his hand from her waist.


    Two people keep a step away, but her heart is still ''Bang Bang'', there is a kind of illusion that two people are quietly in love at the moment


    It''s sweet.


    Fine and slightly, but not greasy.


    It''s just, they, are they in love?


    Xia Xingchen also did not understand, but at this moment such a happy mood is real, so, no more thought, just went to pick up Xia Dabai from the ground, "don''t play, go wash your hands, eat."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At about two o''clock in the afternoon, Rui just drove to the yard from the entrance of the alley.


    White night Qing actually went into the bedroom to get his windbreaker. Xia Xingchen was standing there talking to Ruigang. As a result, halfway through the conversation, Bai Yeqing came out of the bedroom again.


    "Where are the clothes?" Xia Xingchen looks at him with empty hands.


    He overcast face and she said: "no, you come to help me find."


    "How can we not find it? I put it on the chair in the room when I was eating. Did you look for it carefully Xia Xingchen road. White night Qing as if did not hear, stuffy head into the room. Ruigang said with a smile: "Miss Xia, you go in and have a look."


    "Well, you wait here. My mother is making tea for you. Have a cup of tea before you leave. "


    Xia Xingchen and Ruigang politely finish saying, just turn around and follow in the white night Qing behind.


    "Isn''t that where the clothes are?" Xia Xingchen came into the door and saw it. Bai Yeqing turned around and closed the door. Before she could recover, he had pressed her directly on the door panel.


    The man''s deep breath, on her head, the body''s high temperature and that tightly coagulate on her body''s eyes for a moment, all let her heartbeat hang to the throat.


    So


    He just said that the clothes couldn''t be found?


    Before she could figure it out, the man''s kiss burned itself. She shivered at the top of her heart, and the man''s lips, with the heat and the smell of mint, penetrated into her mouth. It seems to have been suppressed for a long time. As soon as his lips met her, he became a little crazy and hot.


    Breathing heavily.


    Xia Xingchen was pushed on the door by him, and his lips were swollen and painful, but he was reluctant to leave. The man''s big palm can''t help but get into her dress hem.


    The air-conditioner came in with the swing of her clothes, and she shivered subconsciously. However, then, from the man''s palm dry heat from the skin quickly dizzy, let her breathe disorderly, the mind has a long period of blank.


    White night Qing long wanted to kiss her, or, not just kiss her so simply. All day, looking at her, I feel itchy. The memories of that night with her are always running in my mind. However, there are elders and children, so it is difficult to seize the right opportunity.


    Xia Xingchen was kissed and her eyes were covered with a thin layer of moisture. She grabbed back a trace of reason and pulled his hand, "no more It''s too late... "


    White night Qing sucks on her lips again just reluctantly to retreat.


    Xia Dabai patted the door with his claws, "Xiaobai, Dabao, how did you go in for so long?"


    They did come in for a long time! Why does it take so long to get a dress? I''m afraid people outside know what''s going on.


    Xia Xingchen was excited and took his hand out. Raise one eye at him, don''t open your eyes, turn around and quickly tidy clothes and hair.


    White night Qing''s face is not good, one day I have to throw that little thing out on the road!


    He folded to get his coat. Xia Xingchen''s face is still red, waiting for him to open the door to go out, she followed him slowly out. Xia Dabai Yang small head, staring at them two, finally, the line of sight falls on his face, "Xiaobai, what are you doing inside?"


    "Don''t you know what to do, my lord?"


    Xia Dabai nununuzui, don''t ask.


    White night Qing put on his windbreaker and went to say goodbye to Shen min. after two people said something, he strode to the side of the car. Ruigang has opened the door, he looked back at her, that eye let Xia Xingchen heart shake, almost no more thought, subconsciously said: "I''ll take you to the station."


    He crooked his lips and waited.


    "Mom I''ll see him off. " Xia Xingchen and Shen Min said.


    Shen Min nodded, "go, come back earlier." That dialysis all eyes, look let her very embarrassed.


    "I''m going too! I want to send Xiaobai as well Xia Dabai should keep up with us immediately. Xia Xingchen looked at the man in front of him, white night Qing is obviously not willing to let her take him. Xia Xingchen really sympathizes with his son. Is this repudiation?


    Shen Min held Xia Dabai in his arms. "Don''t go. Let your mother go alone. Besides, your father will be back in two days


    Xia Dabai is not happy with his small mouth. He is also afraid that Xiaobai will secretly marry his daughter-in-law when he goes back, so he has no sense of security in his heart. Shen Min lowered her voice to coax him, "don''t you want your little white to like stars? Now that they are in love, don''t disturb themWhen Xia Dabai heard this, he stopped and didn''t follow up.


    The driver drives. Ruigang is in the co driver''s seat. Bai Yeqing and Xia Xingchen sit in the back side by side. The view outside the window into the winter, has only a depression, but reflected in the eyes of summer stars, it looks like it has a different flavor.


    White night Qing is turning over Ruigang''s censoring materials. She reaches over with another hand. It seems unintentional and natural to take her hand in her hand.


    Xia Xingchen came back to see him, he did not lift his head, only focused on his own documents. But holding her hand, but unconsciously playing with her neatly trimmed fingertips. Each of her fingers was soft and thin, and it was in sharp contrast in his big palm, like a child''s hand.


    Xia Xingchen didn''t hold back and asked, "you and song are the only one Now, is it really over? "


    "It didn''t actually start." He grabbed her hand and pressed it on his knee. Xia Xingchen felt warm, and her fingers curled up in his palm. Looking at his broad shoulders, subconsciously put his head on.


    The fragrance of xinrou is at the tip of her nose. She is stunned at the white night. She raises her head and puts her chin on his shoulder and looks at him. "So you''re breaking up with song Guoyao now?"


    Such a posture, how close two people are from, he became slightly heavy breathing, so that the whole car seems particularly ambiguous.


    The white night raised his head and drew closer to his eyelashes, almost to her nose. Xia Xingchen''s heart trembled violently, and his breath was disturbed by him. The hands he held in his hands and his fingertips were tightened.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 203

    She raised her head, put her chin on his shoulder, and looked at him, "are you completely broken with song Guoyao now?"


    Such a posture, how close two people are from, he became slightly heavy breathing, so that the whole car seems particularly ambiguous.


    The white night raised his head and drew closer to his eyelashes, almost to her nose. Xia Xingchen''s heart trembled violently, and his breath was disturbed by him. The hands he held in his hands and his fingertips were tightened.


    He only heard his voice lowered and asked, "worry about me?"


    "I Actually, I''m worried about your uncle... " This close distance, let her inexplicably some dry tongue. She licked her lower lip and did not dare to play with him any more. She just shrunk down and wanted to retreat to the corner. This man, in fact, is an ambiguous expert, looking at her eyes, like a fire wrapped. Probably, his eyes are so-called on the Internet, will make people pregnant!


    White night Qing did not busy with the mood of business, put down the document, she directly held to the leg. It wasn''t the one sitting on the side, but sitting face to face with her slender legs on his waist.


    Xia Xingchen is frightened, but dare not breathe out. Only stare at him, and then look back, some worried eyes in front. The driver and Rigang are in front! What''s more, they just exposed the car shock door incident, making a lot of trouble in the city, and now he''s messing around again?!


    White night Qing know her heart worry, press a button, the window will have a curtain up, will block the scene inside the car. However, it is not separated from the car in front of it.


    Xia Xingchen hung his heart to his throat and asked him in a low voice, "what do you want to do again?"


    White night Qing sniffed her body breath, "you take the initiative to send me out, don''t you know what I want to do?"


    "I''m just seeing you off, not with you This one? " Xia Xingchen blushed. Because Ruigang was in front of her, she was nervous, and the feeling was like cheating.


    White night Qing will not be in front of other people''s face, really how she is - even if the front of Ruigang they are very smart, will never look back. He only lifted up her hair and took a heavy, affectionate sucking on her neck.


    "Don''t..." Xia Xingchen hid for a while, but, white night Qing''s hand buckled her slender neck from the back, did not give her the chance to hide.


    He is really heavy sucking, sucking to her neck added a mark, just willing to give up. Xia Xingchen covered it with her fingers and complained angrily, "Xia Dabai asked me last time. You come again..."


    Bai Yeqing grabs her hand. Her skin is snow-white, and the faint impression is printed there. She looks bright red and charming, but she is more and more sexy.


    His lips gently in her lips, breathing disorderly way: "after your birthday, go back, one day do not delay..."


    In a simple sentence, Xia Xingchen could hear his longing for himself, and could also hear the hint in the words, so she didn''t dare to answer.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    This time I came to Liangcheng, I arranged the trip secretly without telling everyone. So when I left, I naturally went quietly.


    Bai Yeqing got out of the car and put on a mask. Fortunately, there are not many people at the high-speed railway station in Liangcheng. She led him and Ruigang to the ticket area.


    "Come on, the driver will take you back." White night holding with her way.


    "Well. You go first. " Her fingers were still holding his hand. White night raised his eyes and looked at the big clock on his head. Time could not wait any longer.


    Xia Xingchen also knew, then slowly took back the hand.


    He didn''t stay much. He turned around and was ready to go. He seemed to want to get up, take a step, and look back at her. She took a step forward and asked, "is there anything else?"


    "Cell phone, don''t turn it off again! Don''t hang up on me again! " He has a tough tone.


    Xia Xingchen listens, in the heart is actually sweet, "knew."


    After that, he and Ruigang went through the gate together.


    Xia Xingchen stood outside looking at his back, until completely disappeared under the elevator, she only slowly back to the line of sight. The feeling that the chest is crouching, stuffy and rising, should be Don''t give up?


    She breathed.


    Isn''t it just a little bit exciting for him? Why Such a short separation, will feel lost? As if in the heart of the fall.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The driver sent her home and got off the bus. She saw her aunt sitting in the yard, knocking melon seeds and chatting with each other. My mother was choosing vegetables.


    Xia Dabai is not at home. It is estimated that he has played with Mao er Mao again. Xia Xingchen said hello one by one with a smile and found a small stool to sit down opposite her mother and help with work.


    "Stars, what does your boyfriend look like? Why is he wearing a mask all the time and his face is not clear." Asked the second aunt.


    Xia Xingchen replied: "he has a little cold. I''m afraid that he will infect the children, so let him wear a mask. Look That''s it. It''s OK. "


    She thought of white night holding that perfect beautiful face, a little sweet in her heart. Afraid to find his mother''s careful thinking, his head was lower."Dabaichang is so good-looking. It must be that you two have good genes. What''s more, his father must be very promising, isn''t he? Today, I brought the driver to pick him up again. Is it a big business owner? "


    Xia Xingchen and Shen Min take a look at each other. They really don''t know how to explain the identity of Bai Yeqing. Shen Min said: "the key is to be good at people. It''s true to be attentive to the stars."


    "Shen''s mother is right. Star, when are you going to get married? The children are so old. I''ll see. I''ll get married as soon as possible, so as not to have a long dream. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xia Xingchen is silent this time, can''t answer. Only silently picking vegetables.


    Shen Min raised her eyes slightly and looked at her. Her hair came down and she saw the mark on her neck at a glance.


    However, he didn''t stay long. He just continued to choose vegetables and pretended to be indifferent: "Dabai can''t accept that he married another woman, so he certainly can''t accept you marrying another man. Have you two talked about marriage? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ No Xia Xingchen tells the truth.


    Marriage?


    She felt that, for her and white night Qing, it seemed too far away. The two of them, at best, are just trying to fall in love.


    Even, this love, is only a small beginning, has not formed. The relationship between two people is just like an egg that is about to break its shell, but it has not yet broken. It is very fragile. Maybe as long as the external force pinches it gently, it will break, and then it will not be able to achieve results.


    "He''s a very thoughtful man, and I like it. But it doesn''t work just because I like it. You''re both big. You have to think about it yourself


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 204

    "He''s a very thoughtful man, and I like it. But it doesn''t work just because I like it. You''re both big. You have to think about it yourself Shen Min is from the past, and her words are calm and rational. "You have to think about it yourself. You two are not talking about a family with money and a family with no money. You are also very clear, he and other men are not the same, around the experience, interview is also not the same. To put it bluntly, you are not people of the same world. "


    Xia Xingchen slightly lowered her eyelashes and said, "I know."


    "Marriage is a big thing. You have to think about it. First put forward the problems that can be foreseen in the future. If two people feel that they can solve these problems by holding hands with each other, they will get married. If you don''t have enough trust in each other, don''t walk into the marriage without permission. " Speaking of this, Shen Min slightly pauses and looks at her daughter, "Mom doesn''t want you to take a difficult road."


    Xia Xingchen knows that her mother has been divorced for so many years and lives alone here. She knows all kinds of bitterness in her heart.


    "Mom, when You and my dad What''s the matter? " Xia Xingchen is still asking for exit. When they divorced as a child, she was not very sensible. But before that, the father''s performance is clearly love mother, their husband and wife''s feelings are really very good. Xia Xingchen still remembers that when she took her classmates home to play, some students already envied her parents for their good feelings.


    At that time, the parents of that classmate were in time for divorce.


    At that time, Xia Xingchen felt that couples all over the world could divorce, and their parents would not follow that path. However, I didn''t expect that the good scenery would be so short.


    "What else could it be? I''ve been in poor health and can''t have a baby It was not in this era. It was a big mistake not to have a baby... " Shen Min said softly, referring to the past, his face was dim and dull, "your father always said that he didn''t care. But actually Your grandparents still care. Every time I see both of them, I will mention it For a long time, everyone is not very comfortable, there is always a thorn in the


    "But when you got divorced, didn''t you already have me?" Xia Xingchen doesn''t understand.


    Shen Min takes a deep look at her and tries to say something. Finally, he just said, "how old is your little sister this year? It''s about the same age as you. When he and I were not divorced He was out with other women, and even had children... "


    Shen Min was really sad when he said these things, "he was still a good man, a good father and a good husband in front of me at that time, but it turns out that..."


    Speaking of this, she couldn''t say any more, and her hands trembled slightly. Xia Xingchen lifted her eyes and saw her red eyes. Can''t bear to say: "I''m sorry, mom, I''ve brought up your sad past..."


    "It''s good to be clear with you. After all these years, your father didn''t allow me to look for you, and I didn''t dare to look for you. It''s mom. I''m sorry Shen Min is really guilty. Dare not look for, also always be afraid of meeting Xia guopeng and Li Ling one. To this day, she felt that she did not have the courage to accept their couple.


    "Mom, after your birthday, you and I will go back to Kyoto." Xia Xingchen said: "at ordinary times, Dabai will live in the presidential palace. I am alone at home. I have no one to talk with. In fact, I am very lonely. If you go to my place, you should accompany me, and let me make up for it. In other words, we can make up for each other''s absence for so many years. Can I do my best to be filial? "


    Her words are said on this, Shen Min still insisted on shaking his head, "live here, here is very good, there is no city of those disturbances."


    Xia Xingchen can see her mother''s mind more or less. Kyoto City, probably is her lifetime difficult to heal the wound, she insisted not to go, but also do not want to touch those wounds again. She didn''t ask for it any more.


    It''s more than 8 p.m. Xia Xingchen is lying in bed searching for news with her mobile phone.


    In two days, the scandal intensified. Song Guoyao, who was interviewed by the media, refused to admit the incident. However, Yu Zeyao did not give any response, only said that he would wait for the final judgment of the court.


    Xia Xingchen thinks of those words that white millet leaves once said. I don''t know if he can be released.


    Just thinking about it, the mobile phone suddenly rings. The word "Xiaobai" flickered on the screen, which made her in a trance. Xia Dabai took the iPad and was playing a game. When he heard the phone ring, he turned around and lay on her, "is it Xiaobai?"


    "Well." Xia Xingchen sat up from the quilt, "you play by yourself, I go out to listen to the phone."


    "Go, go, fall in love!" Xia Dabai waves at her.


    Xia Xingchen is wearing a cloak to listen to the phone outside.


    "Is that it?" Xia Xingchen asked.


    "Well. It''s been a while. I''ve been busy all the time. I haven''t got time to call. "


    "You haven''t eaten yet, have you?" Xia Xingchen is very worried.


    "That''s true." "White night Qing''s voice is very low," if you are here, you can deliver food to me now. I have to stay in the office all night. "In fact, Xia Xingchen hasn''t been to the general office yet. Of course, she can''t run to the presidential office for nothing. It''s not a place where anyone can get in and out.


    Just, listen to him say so, feel heartache. If she was in Kyoto at the moment, she might have cooked dinner and delivered it to her. If she couldn''t send it to Baiyu palace, she would send it downstairs.


    "I''d better eat something. Isn''t there a chef on duty in Baiyu palace?"


    "The Secretary has been asked to prepare."


    Xia Xingchen nods here. "Do you really want to stay up all night without going to bed?" he asked


    "Yesterday and today in Liangcheng wasted a lot of time, a lot of things are tired together, must be solved tonight."


    She couldn''t help him either. Only way: "you are so busy, after two days I and Dabai go back, you don''t want to pick up. How do we get here or how we get back? It''ll be fine. "


    White night Qing did not say good, also did not say bad, Xia Xingchen naturally did not understand his meaning. However, he was very busy there. She heard Leng Fei''s voice. He said something to Leng Fei over the phone. After that, he came back to talk to her again, "something''s going on here. Sleep first. I won''t call again tonight."


    "Good." Xia Xingchen should say.


    "I''ll see you in two days," he said


    "Goodbye."


    He was obviously very busy. After listening to her, he hung up. Xia Xingchen stood at the door with her mobile phone in her hand and sighed. He was so busy that she could only watch and help nothing. This is probably what my mother said They are not people of one world, are they!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 205

    At this time, the Song family.


    Mei Liuli in the hall, always sitting uneasy. Song''s only lost one hung up the phone, and Mei Liuli immediately asked, "what''s up? Is the president on the phone? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song Yiyi shook his head. "The Secretary said he was very busy and would call us back when he was free."


    "Call back?" Mei Liuli snorted coldly, "we called from yesterday to today. I don''t believe he''s so busy that he doesn''t even have time to call back. "


    Song Yiyi was upset, "Ma He said in the media that our marriage will conform to the people''s will, which means He won''t marry me, will he? "


    Mei Liuli sighed, "listen to that tone, it''s like this, that''s right. Now your father''s position as president of the Senate is also in jeopardy. At that time, it will be easy for Bai Yeqing to bring his uncle to justice without his father''s hindrance. I''m afraid it won''t be coerced by us any more. "


    Song''s only one listen, it is sad and angry, "Dad how so confused! If he were his son-in-law, what else would he eavesdrop on? "


    "What do you know? How can you see through political affairs on the surface? White night Qing if a so no city, married you can easily at your disposal, now your father will not be in such an embarrassing situation


    "What now? Is it that our song family was defeated by him? " Song''s only heart is not angry, "the whole world is watching me and his wedding, now he suddenly repents, how can I see people in the future?"


    She thought for a while and angrily said, "if he doesn''t want to marry me again, don''t blame me for being ruthless! His photos, which can''t be seen, are still in my hands! Irritated me, I immediately exposed it! "


    Mei Liuli nodded and seemed to agree with his daughter''s idea. "Yes, that''s the only way to go."


    Two people are discussing, the housekeeper''s voice sounded, "madam, a guest just brought you this thing. You must see it in person


    "What?" Mei Liuli is curious.


    Song Yiyi took the kraft paper bag in his hand, pinched it and said, "Mom, it''s like a photo."


    "Photos?" Mei Liuli hasn''t taken any pictures recently. She is suspicious. He took the kraft paper bag and opened it. His face suddenly changed. Song Wei Yi came to see, "Mom, what are you looking at?"


    Mei Liuli seemed to be startled and quickly put those things into the bag.


    "What''s the matter? Can''t I even watch it? " Song Yiyu asked. Liu Li takes things behind her and shakes her head. I have been holding my lips for a long time Star, you just said that the exposure of his photos, I think, we have to take a long view. "


    "Mom, what''s the matter? Why? " The Song Dynasty only did not understand.


    Mei Liuli''s face was very ugly, "don''t ask why. My mother said that we should think long-term. You give those photos to your mother, and she will keep them! "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At the moment, Leng Fei answered the phone in the general office of the white feather palace and went to the president who was sitting on the sofa meeting with officials.


    "Mei Liuli and song Guoyao''s adjutant''s * * have been sent to her accurately. Just now Mei Liuli called in person and said that she would burn the photos and never expose them."


    "Burned?" White night Qing glanced at Leng Fei and said in a low voice: "the photos are good. Take them back for me. I''ll leave them as a souvenir."


    In the end, he just didn''t believe in Ren Mei Liuli. It''s better to keep it in your own hands.


    Leng Fei understood and turned to convey the meaning.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The next day.


    The family is very busy. Because the next day is Shen Min''s 50th birthday, the neighbors around will come to lunch for fun, so Shen Min is preparing the menu today.


    Early in the morning, Xia Xingchen went to the vegetable market to buy vegetables according to the list given by her mother. Xia Dabai has been walking close to her. She looks around curiously and says to her, "Dabao, are we going back tomorrow?"


    "Well. You have to go back to school. "


    "But I''ll think about Mao er Mao, especially what about grandma?" Speaking of it, Xia Dabai''s small face added a few melancholy, "let''s let Grandma go back with us, OK? Anyway, Xiaobai''s house is so big that we all live in it. How lively it is


    We all live together. It''s really lively and warm. Just think about it, I think those pictures are very beautiful, let people look forward to it.


    However, reality is often different from imagination.


    "If you miss grandma in the future, I will often bring you here. But now your grandmother won''t go back with us. " Xia Xingchen comforts children.


    Xia Dabai nununuzui, quite lost.


    Xia Xingchen picked the dishes according to the light, and the basket was too heavy. Xia Dabai couldn''t bear her tired and had to share it with her. Xia Xingchen also let him and himself carry forward together.


    "Stars!"


    A big and a small just out of the vegetable market, see Aunt Li a few meters away, called her with a loud voice."Auntie Li, come and buy some vegetables, too." Xia Xingchen said hello with a smile.


    As a result, Aunt Li came over, but she took her hand and left, "go back quickly! Something''s wrong


    Xia Xingchen''s heart sank, "what''s the matter?"


    "Your mother has a heart attack! Go back and have a look


    Xia Xingchen dropped the vegetables in her hand and was not in the mood to take care of it. She took Xia Dabai in her hand and walked home quickly. By the time we got home, the ambulance in town had arrived.


    A group of people were helping, pushing the mother out of it. Xia Xingchen was so anxious that she gave the child to Aunt Li and asked her to look at it. She kept following the doctor to the only hospital in the town.


    All day, Xia Xingchen was busy in the hospital. Shen Min is in a daze and doesn''t wake up very much.


    The doctor said to her, "your mother''s disease is an old disease. You have to have a heart bypass operation. If you don''t, it will be late."


    "Can we do heart bypass here?"


    "Certainly not." The doctor shook his head. "Tomorrow, when your mother is better, you can transfer to another hospital. Transfer to the hospital over there in Kyoto. The best medical conditions are there. Otherwise... "


    The doctor said this, shook his head, did not go on. Obviously, the situation is not optimistic.


    Xia Xingchen listens, in the heart ice cold.


    She spent the whole afternoon sitting by the hospital bed and searched Kyoto''s hospitals with her mobile phone to see which one was the most suitable. When it was dark and her cell phone was running out of power, the phone call from white night engine came in.


    "What are you up to?" He asked at that end.


    Xia Xingchen leaned against the wall and stroked her forehead. She was silent for a while before she opened her mouth: "I''m in the hospital now..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 206

    Xia Xingchen leaned against the wall and stroked her forehead. She was silent for a while before she opened her mouth: "I''m in the hospital now..."


    "Hospital?" White night Qing at that end of the tone slightly heavy, "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s me..."


    "Didi -" a sound, the mobile phone directly out of power, turned off the machine. Xia Xingchen''s words were also interrupted. Some annoyed, come out too quickly, did not bring charger at all.


    I''ll have to wait until I get out of hospital tomorrow and call him again. Think about it. Put your cell phone in your pocket. Looking at her sleeping mother, she said to the nurse and went downstairs to buy dinner. I didn''t eat anything at noon, and now I have no appetite in the evening.


    Xia Xingchen is melancholy about her mother''s illness. Would she like to go back with her if she rejected Kyoto so much? She''s not sure.


    Sigh, bought porridge back to the ward.


    Now Shen Min is awake, pale and weak. I have an oxygen tube in my nose. It''s very uncomfortable.


    Xia Xingchen put a pillow in the back for her to sit up. When she was comfortable, she took a spoon to feed her porridge. Shen Min drank two mouthfuls. Her heart was uncomfortable and she covered it with her hand. Xia Xingchen looks at her this appearance, in the heart is very uncomfortable. This time, the mother is sick in the case of their own, if she is not, the mother alone lying in this bed, how sad? It is even more dangerous if no one finds out when the disease occurs.


    She felt that she was unfilial and had been derelict for so many years.


    "Don''t worry, mom. It''s an old problem. I''m used to it." Shen Min knew that she was in a bad mood and comforted her. Her voice was also very weak. "Let the doctor prescribe some medicine, and every time I take it, there will be no problem."


    Xia Xingchen was silent for a while, put the porridge aside and seriously discussed with Shen Min, "Mom, you can go back with us. The doctor told me today that you must have heart bypass surgery now. I just checked the hospitals in Kyoto, and several of them are famous for this operation. "


    Shen Min doesn''t speak. Xia Xingchen red eyes, stubborn staring at her, "if you don''t go, I''ll stay with you."


    "Say something. You can live with me in Kyoto Shen Min does not agree.


    "I''ve decided that, anyway." Xia Xingchen took porridge and fed her again, "if you don''t leave, I''ll take care of you all the time. It''s a big deal. Let Xia Dabai go back with his father. "


    Shen Min knows that she is provoking herself. Xia Xingchen sighed and said, "Mom, if you don''t like Kyoto, I''ll send you back immediately after you''ve finished the operation and recovered. It''s always OK? "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At night. Shen Min sleeps in a big bed, and Xia Xingchen lies in a small bed beside her. The moonlight from the window into the narrow ward, she looked at her mother, then lay down again.


    Xia Dabai is at Aunt Li''s house now. I don''t know if he has gone to bed. I hope he is not mischievous.


    In turn, she thought of white night. He is so busy that he is afraid he hasn''t gone to sleep. Just then the phone was cut off, I don''t know if he will take it in mind.


    She thought, taking her cell phone out of her pocket and trying to turn it back on. However, even the last bit of electricity is not left. She had no choice but to give up. Close your eyes and sleep.


    I don''t know how long she slept. She felt like she had a dream. In the dream, white night suddenly appeared. She was talking to him in detail.


    This dream is very beautiful. But it''s a dream. How could he be here?


    Xia Xingchen turned over and wanted to sleep again. At this moment, the door suddenly rang. The door of the ward was slowly pushed open from the outside. The action is very light, but Xia Xingchen still wakes up.


    She thought it was a nurse round. He sat up from his cot and squinted to the door. The light outside the door, because of the open door, shines in, so that people can barely see the tall figure entering the ward. The perfect beauty of a man can be seen in the dim light.


    Xia Xingchen is stunned. Sitting on the bed, she can''t move. She feels that she is dreaming.


    The man stepped in, took a look at her, and went to the bed to see Shen min.


    Xia Xingchen suddenly reacts that this is not a dream at all, but He''s really here! How?


    She quickly put on her shoes, got up from the bed and walked towards him. In his dim vision, he was still checking the diagnosis book hanging on Shen Min''s bed without looking back. But hearing the movement behind her, he had reached out his hand to her from behind.


    A warm heart, almost instinctive, she put her hand into his palm. The palm of the man''s palm was warm and generous, and her hand just touched him. He had already grasped it and held it in the palm of his hand. It was a complete, real feeling!


    "Why did you come?" Xia Xingchen asked in a low voice. The mood in my heart is surging, which can''t be calmed down for a long time.


    White night Qing naturally won''t say that her phone cut off at the right time, only said that she was in the hospital will not have the following. He went to Shen Min''s house, woke up the next door neighbor and asked about the situation before he found the hospital.


    He turned and asked her, "what''s going on?"


    "My mother''s old problem..." Xia Xingchen sighed, "the doctor said that he would transfer to Kyoto Hospital for heart bypass surgery. The hospital here in Liangcheng can''t do it."White night Qing nodded, is to know, "I will let Yichen arrange."


    Xia Xingchen looked at him and shook his head, "I don''t want to trouble you. Last time, I''ve looked for you about my father. This time, it''s not too bad. I''ve checked several hospitals myself, and it won''t be a problem to send my mother there. "


    She knew he was busy. She didn''t want him to worry about herself any more. In his affairs, she could not give any help, so the only thing she could do was to deal with her own affairs and not give him any trouble.


    However, this words let white night Qing obviously unhappy, "must and I be so clear?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ I didn''t mean that. "


    "It''s up to me to arrange. You just have to be responsible for persuading aunt Shen to return to Kyoto."


    White night Qing has always been like this, all decisions are up to him, there is no room for refutation. Domineering belongs to overbearing, but it is enough to make a woman have enough sense of security and peace of mind. It seems that as long as he is there, everything can be easily solved. With him in, the sky falls, it won''t be too bad.


    Xia Xingchen is no longer entangled with him, it is affectation, obedient from his arrangement.


    Two people talk, afraid to wake up the mother. Xia Xingchen took him outside. Before he got out of the hospital, he found a mask in his windbreaker. She stood on tiptoe to put it on for him. Outside the light through the small window, she saw his face is deeply tired, there are some blood in the eye socket.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 207

    Outside the light through the small window, she saw his face is deeply tired, there are some blood in the eye socket.


    Heart, pinch pain.


    "Did you sleep these two days?" Xia Xingchen put on a mask for him, and asked with heartache as he walked out.


    "I just slept on the plane that came over." White night holds her back. He came from the air force base by special plane, otherwise it would not be so fast by motor train.


    So These two days, he only slept on the plane for a while? So busy, how could he come to Liangcheng even at night?


    Xia Xingchen didn''t ask, just followed him out of the ward side by side, Leng Fei stood at the door, saw them come out, and said hello to Xia Xingchen in a low voice.


    When she looked at the cold coffee, she also looked tired.


    "You both didn''t sleep well. There is a hotel nearby. You can find a room to sleep in." Xia Xingchen looks at the time. It''s already more than 2 o''clock in the morning, but it''s better to sleep less.


    Bai Yeqing said, "well," which is to agree with her proposal. Step out, turn back, see her still stay in place, he slightly tight under the eyebrows, "you are more familiar with here, together, in the middle of the night we like headless flies in the street looking for."


    In fact, the hotel is less than 300 meters away from the hospital. It is estimated that with snacks, you can see it when you go out. But think of him at 2 o''clock in the morning, she was moved by everything in her heart, can''t let him ignore, nodded, "I''ll take you to the hotel and come back."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The hotels in the town are four-star at most. Compared with the hotels in Kyoto, the conditions are much poorer, but they are still clean and tidy. Leng Fei checked in.


    The registered ID cards can''t be used by both of them. Fortunately, Xia Xingchen brought his own and his mother''s ID cards.


    "You go upstairs. I have to go back to the hospital." Xia Xingchen handed him the room card.


    "White night Qing grasps room card heavy to see her two eyes," do not go up? "


    That look is the way men look at women. It''s very obvious. What''s more, Leng Fei is here. He doesn''t mean to hide it at all. Instead, she blushes. Just shaking his head, "you go to bed early. I''m worried about my mother. I can''t come out for too long."


    White night Qing want to say what, but in the end is nothing to say, only a heavy face, first turned to the elevator to go.


    Xia Xingchen looked at the back, subconsciously followed a step, but finally did not catch up. "He''s angry?" he asked Leng Fei


    "Cold Brown smile," Miss Xia did not finish a phone call, you think it is you in the hospital what happened, so rushed to come. As soon as you arrive, you will send him to sleep, and naturally you will feel uncomfortable. "


    "So He''s because of my phone call? " Xia Xingchen was shocked, and his heart fluctuated greatly. There were ripples in the heart lake. In fact, when I saw him in the ward, I didn''t think about it, but I didn''t dare to think so.


    Leng Fei shrugged his shoulders without saying anything, but he heard the voice of Bai Yeqing that was very uncomfortable. Cold and quiet came from the elevator, "what are you still dallying about?"


    Cold coffee dare not neglect. And Xia Xingchen said goodbye, and hurried to the elevator.


    This time, Xia Xingchen was left alone in the lobby of the hotel. After standing for a long time, she did not know what she was thinking. A light smile appeared on her lips, and a warm current was running in her heart.


    This man, clearly and domineering, hard spoken, bad when really bad, always make her angry, but, when people like It turns out to be silly


    She hooked her lips and went to the restaurant where she went to pick out two new sets of towels and toiletries.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    White night Qing took off his shirt and threw it on the bed. When the long finger just touched the belt and wanted to open the trousers, the doorbell suddenly rang.


    The bell in the middle of the night, let always alert him, immediately awe inspiring to. Suspiciously, he went to the door and took a glance through the cat''s eye. The familiar figure outside the door immediately relaxed his look.


    When he opened the door and faced her, his face was not very good, "why haven''t you left yet?"


    The tone is also light.


    This man is always sulking.


    Xia Xingchen handed the things in his hand to him, "aren''t you addicted to cleanliness? Brand new. You can take it and make do with it. The quality is not so good that it can''t be compared with what you usually use. "


    The white night held a glance at those toiletries and looked at her. The eyes, deep, locked her. See Xia Xingchen all kinds of uneasiness, just feel that his eyes are like to her whole person to peel the same.


    When she felt that she was about to lose her grip, he began to speak again: "how could it be two copies?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xia Xingchen can see from his eyes that this man is obviously misunderstood! He thought one of them was for her.


    She was afraid of his imagination and quickly explained, "you can use it first. The other one is for cold coffee. I''ll give it to him now."


    She put one into his hand, took the other and went to the next room. After all, white night Qing couldn''t bear it. She went out and held her shoulder and fixed her on the wall of the hotel corridor.Xia Xingchen stares at him, the man''s strong upper body covers her whole person closely. The dim light and shadow of the corridor was half blocked by his body. He had nothing on, and the heat was burning all over him. She leaned against the wall, holding another towel in her hand, subconsciously squeezed tightly. At night, the sound of plastic packaging is very subtle, but it is very abrupt.


    "You run to knock on other men''s doors in the middle of the night?" White night Qing some angry mouth.


    Xia Xingchen couldn''t laugh and cry, "isn''t cold coffee another man?" Even if she knocked on lengfei''s door in the middle of the night, lengfei would not have any misunderstanding about her.


    The white night raised a glance at her, and then glanced at the towel that she held firmly in her hand, reached out to grab it and threw it directly on the ground.


    "What are you doing?" Xia Xingchen bent over to pick it up.


    White night Qing picked her up directly, "he has no cleanliness addiction, anything in the hotel can be used casually."


    "But Well... "


    Xia Xingchen''s words have not finished, the man''s frenzied kiss fell on her lips. His kiss, wild and hot. She was hard to resist the kiss, but reason reminded her to push him away.


    This is on the corridor of the hotel. If it is photographed, it will make a lot of trouble.


    White night Qing didn''t really kiss her all the time on the corridor, and then simply carried her directly into the room. Press on the bed, kiss a kiss, kiss each other breathing chaos, finally stop, go to the bathroom.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 208

    Press on the bed, kiss a kiss, kiss each other breathing chaos, finally stop, go to the bathroom. He''s worried about going on kissing like that, and he won''t be able to rest all night. If he wants her, he can''t make it in a short time.


    Xia Xingchen returned to the ward later. Is waiting for the white night Qing to fall asleep, she quietly walked away, is not at ease in the ward mother.


    Lying on the cot, looking at the white moonlight outside, I think of the man who is sleeping in the hotel at the moment. My heart is peaceful. With him around, she became less worried about her mother''s illness.


    It''s just


    Now I am so attached to him, dependent on him, in the future


    Thinking of this, she suddenly stopped thinking. She and white night Qing, two people in a completely different world, really have a future?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Shen Min still agreed to transfer. Always come back to say, no longer hate that city, also should not take life joke.


    At the age of 50, the birthday banquet ended in vain. Bai Yeqing said that she would stay until she was completely cured, and then come back to eat. The neighbors also agreed. White night Qing afraid that her body can''t endure the motor car, directly from the air force base secretly fly to Kyoto.


    Grandma came back with her. Xia Dabai was very happy. However, grandma came back sick. He was very worried.


    When we got off the plane, there was already a convoy waiting there. A group of people, sent Shen Min to the hospital, Fu Yichen has found a professional medical team to wait in the hospital.


    Settled in VVIP hospital, sent her mother to do a detailed examination, Xia Xingchen was a little relieved. Bai Yeqing has other things to do. He can''t stay any longer.


    Xia Xingchen sent him to the door of the ward, "you hurry to be busy, there will be no more problems here."


    "Call me any time you need. Or go straight to Yichen. " He explained.


    "I know." Xia Xingchen nods and looks at Bai Yeqing''s party leaving. She returns to the hospital again.


    Fu Yichen came over and led a young female doctor to introduce Xia Xingchen, "this is Dr. Jing Yujing, my younger sister. Although young, but for the bypass surgery has been very skilled. Tomorrow''s operation will be performed by her own hands. "


    Doctor Fu''s arrangement, Xia Xingchen is naturally trustworthy.


    "Dr. Jing, my mother will trouble you." She said hello.


    "It''s a matter of duty." Jingyu''s return is simple and official. She is a very beautiful young girl, long hair shawl, a white robe, clean and elegant. On the face only hangs the shallow light smile, the disposition is calm, actually is very calm appearance.


    As soon as she left, Fu Yichen said: "although my sister is not very easy to get along with, but the technology is first-class."


    Xia Xingchen sighed: "cold beauty, cold beauty with strength."


    Fu Yichen looked back at her back, "she didn''t know her at school before. It''s said that some changes have taken place in the family, and the whole person has become different. "


    Listen to him so say, Xia Xingchen can''t help but look back at that beautiful back. I don''t know why, I always feel that She''s also a story teller.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    White night Qing came out of the hospital and took the phone call from the old man and asked him to go back at night.


    The trip in the afternoon is close to the foreign guests. When the white night engine is busy, it is already more than 7 p.m. when returning to the old house.


    White millet leaf is also at the moment, helping the old lady and the domestic servants to prepare dinner together. When Bai Yeqing passed the hall, he saw her, thought of something, and cast his eyes on it. The white corn leaf receives his eyes, puts the thing on the hand, and comes to him.


    "Have something to tell me?" White millet leaf asked.


    The white night raises the hand to lift her to spread the hair some, the hand touches her neck that small gauze. She clapped his hand open, pretending to be angry and angry, "fumble."


    "How?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s biting. " The white millet leaf pause, told the truth, also did not want to conceal his intention.


    "I noticed that on the wedding day."


    She had her hair cut back, and her little movements were sexy. "I can''t hide anything from you anyway."


    The white night held up a ton, the eye color is deep some, "can bite you here, except one person, I can''t think of other people."


    She also thought of the man and stroked her fingers on the gauze, and still clearly remembered the hatred in the eyes when the owl bit off. She sighed, some helpless, "this is I owe him, let him toss."


    "You owe him?" White night Qing looked at her, "why don''t you tell him what happened then?"


    "White millet leaf eye added a few wisps of dark, bitter smile," said clearly? It''s true that I cheated him. And it''s also true that his brothers died for me. We are hostile, and it is a fact. No matter how much you say, many things will not help. "


    He frowned and looked solemn. "I don''t want you to be anything, so if there''s anything I need, tell me in time."


    "I thought you had only one woman left in your head and eyes." The white millet leaves are funny.Mention of her, white night Qing did not speak, but the expression eased a lot.


    The subtle change, the white millet leaf also noticed, thought that he was really planted in. However, it''s really a good thing to have a relationship to spare no effort. It''s not easy to find a person you love in this world, and the one who loves you just now is the best thing in the world.


    And her beauty, only belong to once. Now, I can''t go back


    She just said, "bring her back with my nephew sometime. Anyway, you and song Yiyi have no chance. Take her back to see her parents as soon as possible. The most important thing for you is good


    Bai Yeqing thinks that her arrangement seems to be very good. Nodding, "after this period of time, when uncle comes out of prison, I will arrange it together."


    It seems that if she doesn''t mention it, he already has a plan in mind. Bai su * * envies them so that they have children. Everything seems to have settled down. She nodded and said, "go up, father has something important to talk to you about."


    "I''ll go upstairs first." White night Qing will take off the windbreaker, natural hand to the white millet leaf. Bai Su ye thought of something, and then said behind his back: "recently, I will stare at the owl. He and song Guoyao have come closer recently. Song Guoyao is now in such an embarrassing situation. I''m worried that he will jump off the wall and get involved with the night owls. What will he do to hurt you and the stability of our country


    White night Qing looked back at her, "everything is careful, don''t let yourself hurt." Pause for a moment, he did not have a deep meaning to fill a sentence: "you know, I mean, not just the body."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 209

    Pause for a moment, he did not have a deep meaning to fill a sentence: "you know, I mean, not just the body."


    He solemnly said: "keep your heart well."


    The night owl took the women who were present with him. Everyone saw that the degree of indulgence he had for the girl was not what ordinary women would have.


    White millet leaf also remembered that day''s event, in the heart is fine slightly painful for a while, on the surface just shallow smile, "father and mother take a fancy to the eldest son of cloud family for me, another day you also help me to have a closer look. If I think he is also good, I will try to develop with him. "


    The white night raised her head. The millet leaf already 28 years old, wants to get married is also just the good age.


    The two of them talked about it and didn''t go on. Bai Yeqing goes upstairs. Mr. Bai is in his study.


    "Dad." White night Qing pushed open the door of the study and called. Mr. White put down the newspaper and took the gold rimmed glasses on the bridge of his nose. Then he said, "sit down."


    "What can I do for you?" He sat down on the sofa opposite the old man.


    Mr. Bai said, "last time you mentioned Mrs. Lanting to me, this time when I went to see your uncle in prison, your uncle really said that he had been with Lanting. Later, he was persecuted and had to be separated. Now he is also very suspicious that Lanting''s child may have been born to him


    Bai Ye Qing nodded and then said, "my wife is still unmarried. In addition, she asked the Yu family to help find the child and avoided me. I have been thinking about this possibility. The more we avoid the White House, the more suspicious it will be. "


    Mr. Bai sighed, "your uncle has not been easy for so many years. He has spent most of his life in prison. If he can have a daughter at this age, it will be a great pleasure. He''ll be able to look forward to the rest of his life. So, you can keep this matter in mind and investigate it quietly. If there is any clue, please tell me at the first time. "


    "I know. After this time, I will give orders myself. "


    "Don''t say it''s your uncle. Even I really want to see what Lanting and his baby will look like. Both of them are good-looking people, and the children they give birth to will surely be very beautiful. " Mr. Bai took a sip of tea and looked at his son. "Your uncle said that if it was really their child, he would be about 23 or 24 years old. I don''t know if a girl of this age is married. If not, then you must find a good marriage for her, you know? "


    "Dad, you are a little far away. Now my cousin doesn''t even have a shadow. What marriage are you talking about? What''s more, it''s still our guess whether the husband''s life is the uncle''s child or not. Anyway, when you talk to your uncle, you should also tell him the worst possibility, so as to save him the greater the expectation of the elderly, the greater the disappointment. "


    Mr. White only shook his head. How dare you say the worst possibility?


    Thinking of what, the old man changed a topic and asked seriously, "you and song are the only one who didn''t get married this time. You thought about it before, didn''t you?"


    "Now it''s all like this. Don''t you want me to marry Song Yu home?"


    "You don''t want to marry song Yiyu. You''ve been bothering this marriage. To be honest, are you just for my precious grandson?"


    "It''s also for your precious grandson." Bai Yeqing thinks that his son is still useful at this time. At least he can be a shield in front of the second old man. He said: "the boy just knew that I was going to marry song only two days ago, and he has already cut off his relationship with me."


    "Break up with you?" As soon as Mr. Bai heard this, his eyebrows began to wring. "Our family is the only precious grandson. He can''t help it. Father son gene, blood is thicker than water, which is said to be broken can be broken? "


    "I can''t help him, of course, but you can''t see that he is only four years old. When he gets stubborn, he looks like a cow. Probably inherited your genes. This time, song and I did not get married. Naturally, there is nothing wrong. Next time I want to marry another woman, he will never recognize me as a father, and even more will not recognize you two. As for his change of surname Bai, it is even more impossible. "


    As soon as Mr. Bai heard that once his son married someone else, his precious grandson would not even recognize him, and his brow became "Chuan". However, it should be said, "I discussed this matter with your mother. What a girl can sell herself with money is not a serious girl. Can sell you, also can sell others later. We can''t afford such a daughter-in-law in the white family! "


    White night Qing does not like to listen to this, the tone is cold Su some, "this matter is not what you think. In the final analysis, it''s your son who was 18 years old and didn''t understand anything at that time. She was forced to give birth to a child by me. You should be grateful to others. Otherwise, I may have no future in my life. Where else do you come from


    "You''re talking nonsense!" Mr. Bai couldn''t hear what he said in front of him. He put the cup on the low table in front of him and said, "you can say good things for her. Don''t pour all the dirty water on yourself! *****If you want to say that, you have to say it only in front of me. Dare to go outside and talk nonsense


    "She didn''t know anything. She was drugged and sent to my bed. You said, it''s not for me. What is it? If you really refuse to marry her for me, and then she will expose her past affairs at will, will I be able to sit down as president? Don''t say it''s not the president. In the end, I have to be a criminal. "The old gentleman let him a few words angry quickly vomit blood, finger pointing at him, "how do you become so shameless!"


    "White night lifted up, the look is still calm as usual," you should be for your son''s future, I and the children''s affairs, you and the old lady don''t mind. "


    "I think you are crazy! It''s crazy! " The old man scolded indignantly.


    He didn''t believe what his son said. He felt that the boy even slandered his innocence in order to let that woman make a good impression in front of him. He was possessed by a devil! How can the President allow himself to be splashed with dirty water?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    White night Qing accompanied two old people to have dinner and went to the hospital. When he got to the hospital, the whole hospital was in a state of alert and blockade. In the ward where he went, the others were watching carefully outside.


    In the ward, Shen Min is asleep. Xia Dabai also fell asleep on the bed in another bedroom.


    When the white night Qing enters the door, Xia Xingchen is taking the heating remote control to adjust the temperature. As soon as he came in, Xia Xingchen was surprised and said in a low voice, "I thought you would not come here today."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 210

    "I just met the old man and the old lady from the old house, and I had a meal with them." White night Qing explained, looked at the sleeping child, "tomorrow he must go to class?"


    "Well. Today is the last day of the holiday. "


    Bai Yeqing lifted the quilt and picked up Xia Dabai from inside. Xia Xingchen looked at him suspiciously. He said in a low voice: "take the clothes and send him back. Let the driver pick him up from there early tomorrow morning


    There is still a little distance between the hospital and the school. It is not very convenient to go from here.


    Anyway, this hospital is very good both in terms of nurses and doctors. She doesn''t have to stay here all night.


    Xia Xingchen has no comment. She took Xia Dabai''s coat and wrapped him tightly. She went to see her mother again and confirmed that she was sleeping soundly. Then she followed Bai Yeqing out of the hospital.


    White night Qing didn''t let Leng Fei follow them. He drove her back to the small rental house. Xia Dabai was sitting in the back seat, wearing a seat belt and sleeping soundly all the way. Xia Xingchen sits with the co pilot, lazily shrinking himself in the corner.


    The neon of the city swept lightly from the three people''s faces, but there were a few wisps of warm feeling in the carriage.


    Occasionally, she looks sideways at the men around her, and then looks at the children who look like him. She will feel that they are the most common three in a family


    However, this man is the most unusual man in this country


    He gave her a lot of security in many things, but in identity, he gave her more sense of insecurity.


    "Today, the old man and the old lady said they wanted to meet you." Just as she was thinking wildly, white night suddenly opened her mouth.


    Xia Xingchen tiny Leng for a moment, some incredible look at him, "why suddenly said to see me?"


    White night holding two hands steady control of the steering wheel, turned to look at her.


    "Be curious. You gave birth to Xia Dabai. They both want to meet the mother of the child. "


    It is not surprising that the two elders knew her existence. Since she knows it, the elder will certainly hear about it.


    "How do the two old people think of me?" Xia Xingchen asked casually.


    White night engine for a while did not make a sound, just silent driving.


    His silence made her more nervous. After reading him for a while, he also understood, and then continued: "it''s not convenient for my mother to operate now. Besides, you are very busy. If you want to see them, you''d better talk slowly. What''s more If only they liked it. I didn''t have to meet them


    In her tone, she was still a little lost. In fact, no matter who looks at it, it''s not a glorious thing. Especially other families are not ordinary families.


    "Don''t think about it. The old man and the old lady misunderstood you because they don''t know about you. I want to meet with them and I want to get rid of them


    Xia Xingchen was silent and did not make a sound again.


    She knew he was comforting herself.


    But what did you lose? Even if he really took himself to see the old man and the old woman immediately, it was not like meeting the parents in love, but meeting the mother of the child! That means something different.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After a few minutes'' journey, I arrived outside the small rental house. I didn''t come back for a few days. It was like a long time.


    Xia Xingchen asked him to hold the child and took out the key to open the door. First changed the shoes, and then gave him the men''s slippers that he bought in the supermarket last time, "change in first."


    I turned on the light and looked around. The empty house across the street was now filled with furniture. From here, you can see the hall and a bedroom over there. Xia Xingchen looked back at him, "efficiency is so fast? It was empty when I left. "


    White night Qing put the child on the bed in her small bedroom, took the quilt to tuck in for the child, turned back and followed in her way: "this room will be left for him to be a children''s room."


    "Where shall I sleep?"


    White night lifted out of her room, with his chin Nuo the opposite room, "when I don''t live here, you live there. When I lived here... "


    Speaking of this, he pauses for a moment, his eyes do not have a deep look at her, "you have to go to live with me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± In that tone, there is a very obvious hint. Xia Xingchen blushed and her heart beat faster. She knew how dangerous the situation was between them. She pretended that she didn''t understand and raised her eyebrows. "I live here very well. You can go back and live with you."


    He pushed her and drove him away. Deliberately not to see his look, ran back to his bedroom to get his pajamas. Until entering the bathroom, for a long time, the position of the heart is still beating. So, aren''t they cohabiting? She used to live in the presidential palace and did not feel cohabitation. After all, her heart was still at that time, and nothing happened between them. Now It''s totally different


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Xia Xingchen came out of the bath and sat in the hall wiping her wet hair.


    She turned on the TV and huddled herself on the sofa. Occasionally, as if inadvertently toward the house next door, but each other in the hall, no trace of him.I don''t know if he has any clothes he can change in this room, or is he sleeping now?


    When she was thinking, the ring of her mobile phone suddenly rings at this moment. In such a late night, ring suddenly, Xia Xingchen was startled, and quickly got up to take the mobile phone on the shelf.


    The last picture of her and her parents on the bookshelf still makes me sad.


    Time has changed. Things have changed


    When she looked at the word "Dad" flashing on the screen, she was still worried for a moment. What''s the reason why my father called so late?


    "Hello, Dad." Xia Xingchen sticks his mobile phone to his ear.


    Xia guopeng was quiet there for a while and did not speak. She waited for a while before she heard him say, "is it back?"


    "Well, early in the morning."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xia guopeng is silent over there. She can understand the forbearance and contradiction in her father''s breath. Xia guopeng, after all, did not listen to the silence: "she did not rest early."


    Xia Xingchen grabs the phone and doesn''t hang up. As a result, as expected, Xia guopeng did not hang up there. Two people were quiet on the phone for a long time. Xia guopeng sighed and directly asked: "that man How about your mother? "


    She sighed. I don''t know what kind of mood my father would feel if he knew that his mother had never married another woman for so many years. However, his mother didn''t want him to know, and she didn''t dare to say anything. She just said, "it''s all very good. The people there are simple and honest, and they live a comfortable life there. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 211

    His mother didn''t want him to know, and she didn''t dare to say anything. She just said, "it''s all very good. The people there are simple and honest, and they live a comfortable life there. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ That''s good. That''s good. " Xia guopeng repeatedly said "that''s good." however, there was no trace of happiness or relief in his tone. On the contrary, it is full of sense of loss. "As long as it''s not like I am now, it''s better than anything to live like this."


    Xia Xingchen could not bear to think about it for a long time and then said, "Dad, my mother will have an operation in SW hospital tomorrow morning. If you really want to see her It is no harm for you to come and see her while she is in the operation. "


    "Is your mother here in Kyoto? Is there something wrong with the heart again? " Xia guopeng''s tone suddenly became anxious. Xia Xingchen doesn''t know whether to be happy or worried. It seems that even so many years have passed, the father still remembers the mother''s problems very clearly.


    But


    Once the feelings have been hurt to pieces, and then mercy is just to add to each other''s sadness?


    Xia Xingchen said the situation, and the father and daughter did not have more to talk about - after all, Li Lingyi and Xia XingKong had instigated in that house these years, which had weakened their father daughter relationship - so they hung up soon.


    Think of this has missed, and can not go back to the two people, Xia Xingchen heart still have a few melancholy. She put down her mobile phone, went to the kitchen to pick up the pure water and took two drinks. The cold liquid flowed into the body along the throat diameter, only felt extremely cool.


    "Who are you talking to on the phone so late?" All of a sudden, a deep male voice rings from the top of his head. The sexy voice sounds lazy and confusing at night. Behind her, the man''s burning body was closely pasted on her. His heart beat strongly in the dark night, and the sound of "bang bang" was transmitted from behind to her heart.


    Her heart missed a beat, her fingers trembled, and the glass almost fell on the glass table.


    Fortunately not, otherwise it would be really embarrassing! She clenched the cup, didn''t look back, but asked softly Why haven''t you slept yet


    Such close, ambiguous make her feel nervous, all over the body is tight, even the sound line is tight.


    "You haven''t answered me. Who did you just talk to..." White night Qing asked again. Xia Xingchen thinks that this guy is definitely intentional. He can speak well. Why does the body have to be so close to her? Moreover, he lowered his head and his thin lips were just above her ears. As she spoke, her lips moved, and if the two soft lips had rubbed her skin, her breath was somewhat disordered.


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s my dad. " She tried hard to make her voice sound normal, but when she opened her mouth, she became soft and messy.


    She seemed to be satisfied with the words, she whispered in a low voice like this


    Xia Xingchen was inexplicably thirsty by him, and the man''s breath brushed on her body, just like being scratched by feathers, which made her feel itchy to the top of her heart. She picked up the glass and drank again, trying to clear her mind.


    Then he said, "just talk about my mom..."


    "What are you nervous about?" White night Qing hands separate, from her side through, propped on the desk. He was tall and straight, and in this way, almost all her body was shackled in his arms, making her more and more delicate and delicate.


    Xia Xingchen, of course, refused to admit that he was nervous. He put down the water cup, pushed his arm with one hand, and forced himself to open his mouth: "it''s very late. I''m going to sleep I have to go to the hospital to accompany my mother in the morning. "


    Where does Bai Yeqing allow her to escape like this? One arm lifted her scattered behind her with a little wet hair, and her hot lips burned down from her back neck.


    "Well..." She panted, her fingers pressed on the glass platform, stretched to white fingertips. Subconsciously want to avoid, but, in front of the desk, behind is a man''s tall body, she can not hide.


    His lips, from her neck has been flowing down. Light peck, in such a quiet night, issued ambiguous sound, people feel scared.


    Xia Xingchen knows what he wants to do. Her heart is not without contradiction.


    The last time I was with him was to hold the baby and the last time, so I didn''t care. But later If two people really have that kind of relationship again, what kind of relationship should they become and get along with each other again?


    It can''t be as obscure as it is now.


    When Xia Xingchen was thinking about it, she only felt a chill. I don''t know when, but the belt of her nightgown around her waist has loosened a lot.


    White night Qing from her waist to kiss all the way up, she took a breath, almost breathe out. With a low smile, he reminded in a hoarse voice, "hold on Your son is in the room now If he hears it, he may think that I am bullying you again... "


    As soon as he reminded him, Xia Xingchen blushed and blushed, and he really did not dare to breathe heavily. Only a few embarrassed answer, "don''t Aren''t you bullying me


    "I''m bullying you..." White night Qing''s voice was so hoarse that it was frightening. His forehead was close to her neck, and there was a thin layer of sweat on it. He sniffed at her fragrance, "but it''s not enough to bully like this I have to bully you from top to bottom, from inside to outside like that night... "He said, one hand will her small face to break over, the lip kisses on her very Qiao small nose tip.


    Xia Xingchen held him in his hand and let himself stand firm. "You are not interested in my body So many women let you sleep, and you bully me? "


    It''s obviously a complaint, but after speaking, it''s soft and coquettish. It sounds like no confidence, but it''s more like a temptation to refuse and welcome.


    In his ears, he felt more and more itchy.


    He looked down at her, her face full of love, charming, trembling eyelashes, eyes moist with water, hook his soul. How can he expect other women? He didn''t really think of other women.


    It''s wonderful to have a woman in your head and only one woman. As for the heart, or love, he was too lazy to take care of it.


    "I just want to sleep with you now, and maybe I''ll just sleep with you later..." "Now I promise to let the child follow you, so Do you have to satisfy me


    This man! It''s just cheating! The child is really following her now, but isn''t she following him? She didn''t take the baby away!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 212

    He said, one hand will her small face to break over, the lip kisses on her very Qiao small nose tip.


    Xia Xingchen held him in his hand and let himself stand firm. "You are not interested in my body So many women let you sleep, and you bully me? "


    It''s obviously a complaint, but after speaking, it''s soft and coquettish. It sounds like no confidence, but it''s more like a temptation to refuse and welcome.


    After such a long time, she still remembered this sentence clearly.


    Women are mean.


    Obviously he didn''t like such a careful eye, but at the moment, listening to his ears, he felt inexplicably in a good mood. Her tone made him feel more and more itchy.


    He looked down at her, her face full of love, charming, trembling eyelashes, eyes moist with water, hook his soul. How can he expect other women? He didn''t really think of other women.


    It''s wonderful to have a woman in your head and only one woman. As for the heart, or love, he was too lazy to take care of it.


    "I just want to sleep with you now, and maybe I''ll just sleep with you later..." "Now I promise to let the child follow you, so Do you have to satisfy me


    This man! It''s just cheating! The child is really following her now, but isn''t she following him? She didn''t take the baby away!


    "Last time, you knew that you and song were the only one who couldn''t get married. You knew that I would come back. You still..." And pushed her to sleep!


    Xia Xingchen is really angry to think about it now. That night, he was just like an idiot. He played a trick on him and humiliated him. What a bad man he is!


    "You''re wearing condoms and I want you. Can I have another one?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ I don''t have one. " Xia Xingchen was so red by him that she wanted to argue for herself. However, turning around and thinking about it, it seems that it is another thing, and there is no basis to say more arguments.


    "If I want you in the future, just bring someone." Men''s bodies are getting hotter and hotter. Xia Xingchen knows what he wants to do to herself. She just wanted to say that she is physically inconvenient today, and she found it in the bathroom when she was just taking a bath. However, the words have not yet said, the body has been turned by the man, the lips are directly blocked by the man''s eager kiss.


    On her forehead, on the tip of her nose, there was a thin layer of sweat. In my eyes, it has been soaked in the water, like two shining Obsidian under the light.


    Her nightgown was thrown far away on the sofa.


    Xia Xingchen is afraid and worried. He pushed him, and his lips struggled back an inch from his lips, reminding him, "don''t Big white... "


    White night Qing seems to have not heard that at all, hold up her face, bow down, again heavy kiss down. Whatever he''s up to! He wants her now!


    "Dabao..." As if in response to her words just now, Xia Dabai''s voice suddenly rang out in the room. Then, there was the rustling sound, and the sound of children''s feet dragging their little slippers.


    Xia Xingchen was shocked. The whole man is fossilized!


    The two of them are now If Xia Dabai sees it, she really You can die! I don''t have to see people again!


    But now she went to the sofa to get her clothes. I''m afraid it''s too late! She was so embarrassed that she didn''t know what to do. She pushed the man on her body in fear. However, compared with her panic, he was still calm, as if nothing had happened.


    "Don''t panic!" He whispered.


    Xia Xingchen bit lip, all this time, can not panic?


    "Dabai is at the door..."


    Now the light is so bright, she is still naked!! Besides, she is not as thick skinned as he is! No matter when, can be calm.


    She felt no sense of security, the body subconsciously squeezed into his arms, trying to rely on him to block herself. The white night lifted her head to look at her, her eyes were so dangerous that she said, "if you dare to rub against me again, I want you now..."


    Xia Xingchen raised his head, but he didn''t see the deep desire in his eyes. All of a sudden, the lights in the whole room were dark. His hand slipped off the light switch, and without waiting for her to react, he picked her up and turned into the kitchen.


    At that moment, the door of the room was opened with a click.


    Xia Xingchen is so nervous that she can''t even breathe. She only hears Xia Dabai turning vaguely outside the kitchen, "Dabao, I want to pee..."


    White night Qing closed the door of the kitchen, and then, the confused love continued to be interrupted. It''s the child and him again. Xia Xingchen is very nervous. He leaned against the door and trembled violently. However, the voice of the child outside made her feel very guilty. She didn''t dare to scream or even gasp. She just pinched the cuff of his nightgown and begged, "give me your clothes Shall I go out and see him


    "Not good." White night Qing looked at her in pain, "you should have a good look at me now..."Xia Xingchen tangled up, where do you have other thoughts now?


    Outside, Xia Dabai is still calling her, and her childish voice makes her feel very guilty. He wrung between the eyebrows is full of depressed pain, "just pee, he is four years old, not even this can not..."


    "But..."


    "No, but."


    Xia Xingchen bit her lip, "I The one just came... "


    "White night raised eyebrow heart a jump," what do you say


    Although the kitchen is dark, but Xia Xingchen can imagine how bad his expression is at the moment from his tone. Inexplicably, I want to laugh and repeat, "here I am Really. "


    Afraid that he would not believe it, he added the last two words solemnly.


    White night Qing wants to kill!


    Xia Xingchen can feel his tight and painful feeling. His heart has sympathy, but he can''t help him. She laughed a little gloating, "or How many cold baths are you going to take? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± His eyes were gloomy in the dark.


    But she felt particularly cheerful and continued to tease him with fear of death, "or Don''t you have so many women who are willing to let you sleep, you can go out and pick one. "


    ¡°£¡¡± White night Qing was angry by her word, breathing heavily several minutes. He grabbed her and bit her lip. "You''re dead tonight."


    She laughs. She has a talisman. She''s not afraid. This man is not so bad as to want her at such a time!


    Outside, Xia Dabai was holding a bubble of urine and was searching for the toilet in the dark when he heard the voice of the kitchen side. The little body turned around and came right over.


    "Xiaobai, Dabao, are you in the kitchen?"


    Inside, Xia Xingchen couldn''t laugh. Although the kitchen door can be closed, but it is not locked! The little guy''s paws are already twisting the door handle.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 213

    Outside, Xia Dabai was holding a bubble of urine and was searching for the toilet in the dark when he heard the voice of the kitchen side. The little body turned around and came right over.


    "Xiaobai, Dabao, are you in the kitchen?"


    Inside, Xia Xingchen couldn''t laugh. Although the kitchen door can be closed, but it is not locked! The little guy''s paws are already twisting the door handle.


    Xia Xingchen''s body is against the door, and her hand directly pulls the Nightgown on her. White night Qing is still angry, how can let her easily succeed, only pinched her chin, "still angry I don''t angry me?"


    She immediately shook her head, admitted defeat, "not angry..."


    "Will you let me take a cold bath?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ But what else can I do without a cold bath? " Xia Xingchen face innocent, "relatives visit, I did not let her come."


    "Since you are physically inconvenient, tonight Let''s try something else. "


    His eyes, burning at her mouth. The tone was full of malicious laughter.


    Xia Xingchen''s face turned red with a bang. This hooligan!! Although she has little experience in that area, she has watched some large-scale educational films in Japan for those who are nearly 24 years old. So, she understood his hint.


    "Dabao!" The kitchen door was pushed down by the child''s small hand, and Xia Xingchen was embarrassed. The next moment, a warm body, the man''s robe directly draped on her body, he personally tied the waist belt for her.


    Xia Xingchen adapted to the darkness, and through the moonlight out of the window, he was only wearing a bullet underpants. Wei''an''s figure is the golden ratio of nine heads. The lines of Weian''s body are perfect in the moonlight, and they are not inferior to those of the international popular models. The baggy shorts let Xia Xingchen take a look at it, and dare not look at it again.


    Xia Dabai had been disdaining his huge size last time. If he saw it again this time Would it be more disgusting?


    "Dabao, I want to pee Are you in there? " Xia Dabai''s voice came again. Xia Xingchen takes a breath secretly, let oneself seem to have nothing unusual at all, just pull open the kitchen door.


    "Are you really in there?" Xia Dabai looks up at her in her pajamas.


    He had just turned on the light on tiptoe. At this moment, all the light inside came in, which made it difficult for the two adults to adapt.


    The child''s line of sight, lingered from her body, and fell on the white night Qing, "Dabao, why do you wear Xiaobai''s clothes?"


    His eyes, fell on the eye-catching part of the white night, looked straight at it, and his little hand also pointed to, "Xiaobai, you are small No, it''s a big bird. Is it swollen again? "


    White night Qing ignored him.


    Xia Xingchen''s face turned red. This little guy, why is he so interested in it?! Afraid that the two father and son like last time, continue that kind of topic that women are not suitable for, Xia Xingchen quickly lifted him from the ground and said, "don''t you want to go to the toilet? Mother will carry you


    Mention this, Xia Dabai seems to think that he wants to pee up, anxious face is twisted, straight yelling, "hurry up, quick, want to pee out."


    "Bear it. Don''t pee on your mother."


    "I try. But, Dabao, what are you doing with Xiaobai in the kitchen so late


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s just a chat. "


    "Why did you take off your clothes on the sofa and wear white clothes instead?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xia Xingchen can''t answer, simply ignore him, just put him in the bathroom. Just to help him pull down his pants, the bathroom door was knocked. White night Qing passed the door, leaving only one sentence: "I''m waiting for you over there, come here early."


    Xia Xingchen muddled for a moment, did not answer, just looked at him to the other side of the house. This man It''s true that children are not taboo at all!


    Sure enough, curious baby Xia Dabai turned his head and asked, "Dabao, why did Xiaobai call you back so late?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± It can''t be said that she should go to sleep with her. She faltered and made an excuse: "he Just let me return my pajamas. Am I not in his pajamas? "


    Xia Dabai''s big black and white eyes took aim at her, and then looked at her eyes again. She didn''t know whether she believed it or not, but at least she didn''t say anything to expose her. She was relieved, too.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Xia Xingchen turns off the light and sleeps in the small room with the child. Xia Dabai fell asleep next to her and asked, "aren''t you going to return your pajamas? Why didn''t you go?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ It will be the same tomorrow. " She was guilty and did not dare to go while the child was still awake. Besides, when Xia Dabai was awake, she could not bear to leave him here alone.


    "Well, then go to sleep." Xia Dabai yawned sleepily and tapped his little mouth with his palm. "Good night, Dabao."


    "well, good night!" Xia Xingchen pecked on the child''s face. On the first day of today''s visit from relatives, my stomach was somewhat uncomfortable. She tried to lie flat and sleep with her eyes closed. White night Qing should not really wait for himself over there! She thought of the hints he had told her in the kitchen before, and her cheeks flushed and she did not dare to go.Is about to fall asleep, confused, put in the bedside of the mobile phone vibrated. Xia Xingchen is afraid to wake up the child, so she reaches out to take it. When she sees it, the word "Xiaobai" flickers on the screen!


    It''s so late. He''s still up?


    "Hello." Yes, stick it to your ear.


    "Come here, or do you want me to go?" Simple and clear.


    This man! "You must not come here." She kept her voice down for fear of disturbing the children. White night Qing did not say more, directly hung up the phone. Xia Xingchen stares at the phone and thinks that he is really too unpromising! This man is always so domineering that she can''t help him. If he doesn''t go there now, he will surely come here.


    He is thick skinned, can have no scruples, but, she is not!


    Xia Xingchen is full of sorrow, looks at the child, confirms that he has fallen asleep, and then quietly comes out from the quilt. She went over in his nightgown, holding a little uncomfortable stomach.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    I don''t know if it''s because I''m waiting for her. There''s a small light in the hall. Compared with her simple rural decoration, his side is simply the world of the rich.


    Although the area is small, but inside each decoration, you can see that they are priceless. The paintings on the wall are collected by famous artists. Even the cigar boxes on the cupboard are hand-made products of some years, and they are definitely made by famous international experts.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 214

    Xia Xingchen looked at him here, and then looked at his side. He couldn''t help feeling more.


    In fact, they are not the same world.


    Just thinking of the time, the bedroom door, was opened, white night put on another pajamas, stood at the door to see her, "come in."


    Xia Xingchen is nervous, afraid that he will let himself give him Use your mouth. She covered her lips, thinking that he could not be so foolishly. She turned off the light and followed him into the bedroom.


    He was already in bed when she went in. Closed eyes, the surface is very quiet, absolutely can not see those ambiguous and emotional color in the kitchen. There was a large part left on the side of her body, which was obviously reserved for her. Xia Xingchen clubbed there and her heart beat faster.


    It seemed that there was no movement for a while. He raised his eyelids a little, looked at her with half an eye, and said, "turn off the lights, go to bed."


    Xia Xingchen turned off the light and went to bed slowly.


    The whole person tenses tightly, also dare not lie flat, sleep on the side of the bed on the side, the hand pulls the quilt, with the back to him. The upper lip and lower lip also pursed tightly, dare not leak a trace seam.


    However, before taking a breath, the soft body has been caught in the arms of a man. Xia Xingchen''s previous sleepiness is gone at this moment, his hands are tensely propped up on his chest, pushing him. The tone is also a little unstable, "I''m not feeling well. I have a stomachache. You can''t mess around..."


    White night Qing eyes light look at her one eye, "you want to push me again, I really want to mess."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing this, she pushed his hand, and immediately softened down and only shrunk on his chest. White night raised a heavy look at her, hugged her tightly, put his hand through her wide Nightgown, and reached under her clothes.


    Xia Xingchen shuddered and tried to stop his hand, but The next moment, he just put the big hot palm cover in her abdomen, and then, a circle. I don''t mean to go further


    She was dazzled. She couldn''t shake her mind.


    He This is giving her an uncomfortable abdomen, massage?


    The heat of the palm, from the distended abdomen, fainted. Xia Xingchen felt her heart warm. The heat went up to her eyes. She closed her eyes and subconsciously moved closer to the man. Her hands, which had been curled up on his shoulders, unconsciously put her arms around his neck.


    "Does it still hurt?" He asked. Her voice was low, and at night, she was intoxicated.


    The palm of his hand is like magic. After a few circles of massage, it really doesn''t hurt so much. However, hearing him ask, Xia Xingchen just nodded and whispered: "still painful..."


    Men such care, let her some indulgence, do not want to end like this.


    White night Qing is rare and patient. She has no impatience at all. She looks down at her shrinking in her arms. Her expression on her face is much softer and her movements on her hands are not stopped.


    Xia Xingchen enjoys this feeling. Her eyes blink and her eyes are hot. In my heart, all kinds of complex feelings are rolling, twining, pulling her to fall and fall again and again


    This man, once really want a woman, she thought, probably who can not refuse it!


    "White night" She lay on his chest and called him low.


    "Well?"


    "You used to Should have made a lot of girlfriends? "


    White night Qing pick eyebrows, "it is true that tens of thousands of women want to be my girlfriend."


    On the Internet, there are countless people called "husband" directly under his news. There are also various post bars built by his fans or loyal supporters, and the number of supporters is more than hundreds of thousands.


    "Do you know the number of girlfriends you''ve had with me?" She asked. There are several without ten, she thought.


    White night Qing did not answer, just asked: "why ask this?"


    Xia Xingchen was silent for a while, then opened his mouth: "what you do now, if there is no woman to teach, how can you learn?"


    What''s more, the technique is so good. The average man is not so careful, right?


    White night Qing hums, "do you think a woman dares to teach me?" The woman who can make him want to do such a thing is an exception! What''s more, he still feels that it''s inexplicably good to do such a thing. In particular, she is so cleverly attached to shrinking in her arms, holding him


    "Even if no woman dares to teach you, there must be women who have enjoyed such treatment..." Xia Xingchen murmured.


    "As for women, there has been one. She''s special to me, and it''s no surprise that she''s treated like this. " The white night speaks frankly.


    Xia Xingchen heard that, only the sentence "special woman" was left in his mind. Inexplicably, his chest was a little stuffy.


    She was thinking, what kind of woman can make him feel special? So Is that girl special to him now?


    "Why don''t you keep asking?" White night Qing did not hear the sound, looking down at her, can only see her head.


    Xia Xingchen was bored for a while and then said, "I''m going to sleep I''m so sleepy. "She yawned, pretending to be sleepy, and the hand that had been around his hands was about to slip down his neck. In my heart, there is a kind of disappointment that I didn''t understand clearly


    However, when the fingertip left on his shoulder, he was caught by a man''s hand.


    She struggled, only to hear his low voice: "that special woman is my mother."


    "Well?" For a moment, she realized what he was saying. So Is this to himself?


    On his narrow eyes, she scratched a trace of uneasiness on her face, curled her lips, and muttered: It doesn''t matter who it is. It has nothing to do with me. What''s more I didn''t ask you who that man was


    Although the words said so, but just the bottom of my heart sultry, but in an instant was cleaned up and empty.


    Moreover, the lip angle, already unconsciously raises the radian, how restraint cannot restrain.


    She put her hands around his neck again, and looked at his intriguing eyes. She just buried her face in embarrassment and did not dare to look at him again. I''m afraid that he can easily see through his mind.


    But


    When did you become so stingy?


    White night Qing did not expose her mind, just lay flat. Hands around her waist, a little force, she directly to his body to sleep. Xia Xingchen struggled to move for a while, and was held down by him. His voice was low and hoarse. His voice was full of threats, "don''t move, otherwise, I will be rude to you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± She didn''t dare to move and let him hold her.


    He lifted his eyes, closed her eyes, wrapped his fingers around the end of her hair and played with it. "I won''t be here tomorrow when Aunt Shen has surgery." Well, everyone make complaints about it. Now we need to collect the name of the big white. Does anyone have a good idea? Everyone think about it, once requisitioned, send QB ~ thank you! ¡¿


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 215

    He lifted his eyes, put his fingers around her hair and tail, "I won''t be here tomorrow when Aunt Shen has surgery."


    "It doesn''t matter. Just be busy." Xia Xingchen didn''t want to take up his time.


    White night Qing looked at her, deep eyes, "tomorrow I fly w country."


    W country? So I haven''t seen you for several days?


    "Well How many days? " She asked softly. The hair came down and hung over his chest.


    "A five-day trip."


    Xia Xingchen nodded and didn''t say anything more. She just lowered her head and fell in love with her on his chest. Late at night, his chest heartbeat, strong and powerful, listening to the ear, very reassuring.


    She didn''t know when she began to be so attached to him, but she didn''t see him for a few days, and she felt so much reluctant to give up


    Yes, this kind of astringent but speechless feeling is not willing to give up


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the other side.


    In the noisy bar, the white millet leaves just stepped into the bar, and no accident attracted the attention of all the men. She lazily plucked her long curled hair and gave a smile to the man who winked at her. I didn''t say anything, but I was full of invitation to men.


    Such a woman is a goblin. It''s easy to let a man take off his guard, surrender and be willing to surrender.


    "Minister, about 100 meters further on, the owl is in that box. It was the people under song Guoyao who met with him. " In the Bluetooth headset, there''s a voice from my subordinates. As soon as the white millet leaves looked up, they saw their own people on the twisting dance floor.


    "Take the people back and give it to me." White millet leaf surface with Yingying smile, said the words is no one can say. With the detection ability of the owl, how could she not know that she had sent someone to watch him?


    "Then you..."


    "I''ll have a plan." She pulled out her Bluetooth headset and put it in her bag.


    Choose the position of the bar and sit down with your legs folded. Slender and symmetrical legs in the slit skirt under the looming, provoking the men around, even standing in the eyes. She ordered a strong drink and drank it lightly. Even the posture of drinking is intoxicating.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Outside the box.


    The owl''s subordinates, Yu an glanced at the bar, and there were already some drunken women at the edge of the table, and went to the box with a cold face. He went to the owl, leaned down and whispered to him, "all the people in the white millet leaves are gone, and she is left alone outside."


    Hearing the man''s name, the owl looked awe inspiring. The man who was still talking to him on the other side asked him to raise his hand to interrupt. Just glancing at Yu''an''s eyes, "keep talking."


    "If we want to do something to her, now is the best chance!"


    The thin lips lifted, and the owl gave him only two words, "go out!"


    Ruthless.


    Yu an was not reconciled. "We should have taken her down to avenge our brothers." Keep her for ten years, no matter what!


    "Do you want me to repeat it again?" The owl gave him an expressionless glance, which was full of courage.


    Naturally, Yu''an did not dare to say anything more. He nodded his head and retreated quietly.


    However, when I think of the tragic death of my brothers, and then look at the women who are smiling and charming with men at the bar, I feel resentful. How long has the owl been decadent for her? How many brothers did the whole group lose because of her? But she is always free and easy, which makes people angry!


    He called the people under his hand to come over and whispered a few words in his ear. The other party looked in the direction of the white millet leaf, then nodded and walked in the direction of the bartender.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    White millet leaf wine is actually good, but after a few cups of wine, still feel a little dizzy. The men around her disgusted her, but the owl did not come out of the box.


    "Miss White." A strange voice sounded, and there was a glass of wine in front of the white millet leaf noodles, "this is what Mr. owl invited you. I''ve been working hard all night


    The man opposite is strange. In the past ten years, there are many brothers in the owl''s hands, and she doesn''t know many. She picked up her glass and sniffed at it. She just laughed and asked in a deep voice, "is this from the owl?"


    "Of course. As our husband has said, Miss Bai is afraid to drink it


    There are too many colorless and tasteless things. However, she just stopped for a moment, then did not hesitate, looked up to drink. In fact, it''s also gambling, it''s trying. Still wanted to see where the owl had put her now.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Twenty minutes later.


    The owl stepped out of the box. That cold and heavy atmosphere, coupled with the people around are a "stranger do not get close" appearance, so the people next to him were immediately scared off, spontaneous to give him a way.


    He walked out without any expression until the figure of a man and a woman in front of him blocked her way.


    "You''re drunk. Come on, follow me. My brother will take you to a good place to sleep. Just sleep." Men are obscene."Get out of here White millet leaf whole person already infatuated stare, barely grasp a silk of reason.


    The owl is really cruel. The things in that glass of wine are too strong. In addition to overpowering drugs, Cui drugs, and even a small amount of hailuoyin. Compared with ordinary people, she can bear much better, otherwise, she would have fallen by now.


    She gambled wrong. He had never been soft on his enemies once. Why did she think she would be the exception?


    She waved back the man who was going to be entangled and walked out with her support on the wall. If it is normal, this kind of man is not her opponent? But, damn it, she has no strength now!


    "Don''t fall, brother, hold you..." The man and playful face of the entangled up, white millet leaf''s hand to the bag. Touch a cold pistol!


    No! no way!


    No matter what, the other side is not guilty to death!


    She bit her lip, bit the flap and let herself calm down. She took her hand back from her bag. I''m afraid that I''ll lose the last bit of reason by the messy things in my body.


    The owl looked at this scene, and ice was floating on his face. He fixed his eyes on the already embarrassed white millet leaves and asked Yu an, "what have you done?"


    "It''s just that she was given a shot of wine." Yu an calmly returned, with no intention of concealing.


    Since he doesn''t teach white millet leaf, someone must teach him.


    The owl''s hand hanging on his side pinched it tightly, gritted his teeth and asked, "what''s the material?"


    "Overpowering drugs, Cui drugs, and a small amount of hailuoyin." Yu Ancai finished, a heavy blow was directly hit in the face. At the moment, the angle of the lip is bleeding. The owl glared at him coldly, said nothing, and walked towards the white millet leaf.


    The white millet leaf only felt a strong anger approaching. When he looked up, he saw the owl''s face in a trance. He did not know whether he was angry or sad. He raised his hand and slapped the man in the face.


    [if you want to see them, just write about them.


    and www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 216

    The white millet leaf only felt a strong anger approaching. When he looked up, he saw the owl''s face in a trance. He did not know whether he was angry or sad. He raised his hand and slapped the man in the face.


    She almost with all her strength, the palm fan down, clear and loud. Don''t say it''s an owl. Even the people nearby are shocked.


    Around, there was a breath.


    Originally noisy bar, instantly quiet down. In the whole air, it''s like ice. No one dares to speak or do anything. When the owl starts a fire, no one dares to intervene.


    When everyone thought that the woman would probably die at the gunpoint of the owl, he took a long arm around her waist and put her on his shoulder.


    "Owl, you let me down!" White millet leaves in high heels, kick him. He used 12 minutes of endurance, just did not throw the woman out, one hand will buckle her two disorderly pedal feet, pull out her high-heeled shoes to come down, cold and casually throw.


    Her toes were very beautiful, white and transparent, like jade, and she was clasped in the palm of her hand with one palm.


    She struggled with the little strength she had left. But, struggling. In the end, she simply did not move and was at her disposal.


    The owl is tall and strong. The white millet leaves were carried on his shoulder as easily as a doll. A few steps out of the bar, five bullet proof cars have already arrived. Although Yu''an was indignant with Bai milia, the owl was his Savior and his most worshipped and trusted person. Naturally, he would not have a gap with the owl because of what he had just done.


    Step forward, the door has been opened. The owl almost threw the white millet leaves in. White millet leaves in the stomach tumbling, want to vomit, but how can not vomit out. The thought of what was in the glass made the owl more angry. In addition to her dizziness and dizziness, her eyes are becoming more and more blurred, and her body is becoming more and more dry and hot. She knew that the medicine was coming. With enough medicine, no matter how much restraint she had, she would collapse.


    The owl pushed her into the corner, grabbed the safety and brought her to tie it. Her hair is fluffy and her face is pink, because she is suffering from asthma. On the body that gem green low breast skirt, early in just a struggle in disorder. As she breathed more and more quickly, her chest heaved up and down, and the alluring snow-white loomed at the neckline, making his breath tense.


    This woman


    Ten years ago, she was pure and charming, elegant as if not stained with dust - but, obviously, after 10 years, she is very good at provoking men!


    The owl gazed at her with a deep look and didn''t know what she was thinking.


    White millet leaves misty open eyes, on his thoughtful eyes, she smile, moved the body, put herself on his shoulder.


    "What are you thinking?" White millet leaf breath unsteadily asked. Small face is very hot, stick to his neck, deliberately let his breath all scatter in the man''s neck.


    She is deliberately teasing herself!


    Such white millet leaves make owls feel strange. She would never have been like this ten years ago. He frowned, his eyes still fell on her face, as if to see through the past and the present, which is her disguise.


    Her soft hand with fire into the man''s shirt, he twisted his eyebrows, her hand clasped. Under the eyes, some disgust.


    "White corn leaf, don''t play tricks in front of me!"


    White millet leaves slightly Zheng for a moment, suddenly smile, that smile, but a bit sad. His fingers slowly climbed into his indifferent eyes, "owl, I see disappointment in your eyes..."


    His face grew colder.


    "The white millet leaves used to be fake, but now in front of you, the white millet leaves that you hate are true..." In the past, the white millet leaf he fell in love with was just a false existence. It''s a little cruel for the owl.


    However, she murmured obstinately: "owl, if you still have obsession Give up as soon as possible The white millet leaf you once loved never existed in this world


    The owl seemed to be stimulated by her words, his face was gloomy, and he twisted her chin. His fingers were white with too much force. "Shut up! I don''t need you to remind me how stupid I was in the past! "


    The past is the happiest and happiest memory in his life, but the fact is so cruel. Now, the originator dare to be so righteous and so brazen in front of him?


    It''s just death!


    White millet leaves pain good-looking eyebrow heart pulled into a ball, difficult to break his hand. Gradually, she is completely not even a little bit of strength to speak, but also no sense. She leaned against the back seat and felt cold and hot. She was tortured for a long time. The car finally stopped.


    The owl lifted her out of the car. It''s the way to hold her hip. Her hands powerless around his neck, snow-white legs instinctively wrapped around his waist, drug force, has no care where at the moment, lips directly covered the owl''s cold lips.


    She felt thirsty


    I want water.


    Like a fish without water, he would not let go of his wet lips. The impatience made his breath tight. This woman! He was disgusted by the feeling that she had stirred him out of control!Frown, to mercilessly push her away, but heard her whisper: "Owl I feel terrible... "


    That sound, soft soft soft delicate chant, let his heart shake. In a trance, I feel like it was 10 years ago Every time she was sick, she was so coquettish and soft with him


    He squinted and looked at her. I''m not sure if she''s acting in front of herself again.


    "I want water..." The white corn leaf''s lip sticks to him, moves, the hand pulls the collar of his shirt. It seems to be because of the delay in getting a response, and I''m a little impatient.


    The owl''s eyes were soft. After a long time, the lips withdrew from her lips and glanced at Yu''an and their eyes, "you go back first!"


    Yu an is obviously worried. Looking at him and the white millet leaves in his arms, he frowned, "she is crafty, good at acting..."


    "I know." The owl interrupted.


    Yu an pondered for a moment, but did not say anything more.


    The place where the owl lives is also the entrance guard and sentry box. The defense forces patrol back and forth in full gear.


    He carried the white millet leaves in his arms and carried her directly into the guest room. The servant brought the water up. He turned a vomit out of the drawer.


    "Drink it!" Open it and put it directly on her lips.


    She took a sip and found it hard to drink. She clapped his hand and refused to drink any more. The owl''s face was so cold that he poured the emetic directly into his mouth, pinched her chin and opened her mouth. Bow down and put the emetic in her mouth.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 217

    The owl''s face was so cold that he poured the emetic directly into his mouth, pinched her chin and opened her mouth. Bow down and put the emetic in her mouth.


    What Yu an gave her to eat was fatal!


    "Swallow it!" He ordered her.


    It''s disgusting and pungent to the mouth. It''s too uncomfortable. White millet leaves muddleheaded to spit out, owl eyebrows a twist, cover her mouth, do not give her any chance. Her hands fluttered and she could not push him away. How disgusted is this man? She just wanted to drink water, he not only did not give her to drink, but also took so bad things to punish her! That glass of wine just now is not enough for him to vent his anger?


    The hard liquid was forced to swallow, and before she could recover, the soft body was picked up by the man from the bed without pity, and was thrown into the bathroom and lying on the toilet.


    "Spit it out!" The owl''s voice is in my ear. It''s still like that. Orders from above.


    The emetic began to work. The white millet leaves only felt like the river in his stomach. After a while, the alcohol mixed with those messy drugs all vomited out. I don''t know how long I vomited, and my whole stomach was empty. I felt like I had to spit out bile.


    The owl looked at her like that, in the eye color floating a trace of intolerance, but, that share of intolerance, fleeting. Instead, it is more cruel.


    Soft hearted to this woman is the last thing his owl should do!


    So, ignoring her, he turned and walked out of the bathroom.


    Panting for a long time, white millet leaves barely got up from the ground, flushed the toilet, and his hands were shaking. Although the stomach is uncomfortable, but the whole person is awake a lot.


    This is the strength to start looking at where you are.


    The bathroom is very big, the outside bedroom decoration is simple atmosphere, is his style. It looks like it''s in his apartment. That''s right. It''s just that there is a picture on the wall that he didn''t pick.


    The white millet leaves take back their eyes, gargle with water, and pat their face again. The self in the mirror looks as if it is in a mess. Even her skirt is dirty.


    It''s so different from the white millet leaves ten years ago


    So, is his owl disappointed again?


    In front of the mirror, pull lips and smile, even if very hard to ignore, but still can not help the spread of bitterness in the bottom of my heart.


    However, he was brought back by the owl and knew where he lived.


    "Miss, this is the pajamas my husband asked me to prepare for you." Just then the servant came in and knocked on the bathroom door.


    "Thank you." The white millet leaf astringes the mood, smiles slightly, holds that silk nightgown in the hand. She looked. It was a white silk nightgown. Women''s, new, not even tag.


    The girl who had seen at the wedding last time appeared in the sea of white millet leaf brain. She stopped the servant and asked, "this family Is there anyone else living besides the owl? "


    "You mean Miss nallan?"


    "Nalan." The white millet leaf chewed the two words, and then nodded, "yes, I mean Miss Naran. Does she live here, too? "


    "Well." The servant nodded and said without concealment: "Miss Nalan is your husband''s treasure. You can take it everywhere. If you live here, Miss Nalan will be here."


    Baby


    It turns out that they have lived together


    It seems that the owl is as it always is - when you love someone, you really hate not telling the whole world. These paintings in the guest room were selected by the girl.


    White millet leaves droop head to look at the pajamas in the hand, suddenly some chat up, and feel very boring. But in the end, he still nodded, "please help me. Thank you, Mr. and miss nallan."


    He didn''t refuse. He took his pajamas and went to the bathroom to have a bath. It seemed that the owl had really trained the girl well, and had the courage to take other women home while Miss nallan was still there.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After taking a bath, white millet leaves feel much more comfortable. She looked for a hair dryer in her room, but she couldn''t find it. She had to come out of the room.


    Out of the room, only to see the corridor are also standing under the hands of the owl, the hall is still. His preventive work is really perfect. White millet leaves barefoot from upstairs, looking around, he found that even the windows here are bulletproof glass, the whole house is like a castle.


    "What are you doing?" A cold voice came from above.


    The owl squints and stares at the white shadow downstairs. blamed! Nalan''s Nightgown is so short! It''s on her, just under her pink hip. A pair of slender legs, completely exposed to the outside. She is still walking downstairs as if nothing happened, did not find that the eyes of men all over the room always look at her from time to time?


    She''s a goblin!


    Ten ten goblins!


    Ten years ago, why didn''t he find this woman so good at seducing men?


    "It''s not easy to come into your house once, so you can visit it casually." Bai Suye looked up at him downstairs. He had just taken a bath and was dressed in a black robe. Under the light, his sharp and angular handsome face was even more resolute and cold. Standing there from a commanding position, clearly far away, it has made people have a huge sense of oppression."I thought I could see the hostess of this house, but now it seems that she is not here tonight."


    The owl looked cold. Stride down from the upstairs, eyes have been satirical staring at her, "my owl''s mistress when can everyone see?"


    The sarcasm in his tone was very hurtful, but she seemed to be indifferent. A faint smile, "then you thank her pajamas for me. My clothes are already dry cleaned. I won''t say hello to you when I leave


    Bai Su ye said, side, around him, want to go upstairs. The sense of oppression from the owl is still so strong. She didn''t want to spend more time with him. Just now she lost control of kissing him, I still remember very clearly, that is really bad!


    But


    After passing by his side, he was directly captured by the owl.


    "Do you really think you can still come and go freely with my owl, and leave if you want?" Hold her arm with one hand and her hip with the other. Through the pajamas, but he still felt out, this damned woman, under the pajamas, there was nothing on!


    Her hips are soft and curly, tight and compact. His hands were wide enough to hold her buttock flap with almost one hand.


    The white millet leaf was obviously scalded by his hand, and his thin body trembled and tensed a little, but he just pretended to be calm, "do you want to keep me down? Even if I like it, the hostess of the house will not


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 218

    The owl gazed at her face, which had haunted and hated him for many years.


    And now, he thought, it''s time to make a complete end to her!


    "You have spared no effort to stare at me recently, just in case I get too close to song Guoyao and hurt your power. Well, I''ll give you a way to give up my cooperation with song Guoyao. Do you want to do it? " The owl''s tone was very serious, not a joke at all.


    Bai Su Ye looked at his cold eyes and said without hesitation, "do."


    "You don''t even need to ask what''s the method?"


    She thought of the glass of wine she had just had, and she said, "or is your way to make me take Du like this tonight?"


    She didn''t know what would have happened if it hadn''t been for that emetic. It''s just that the owl didn''t torture her to death.


    Obviously, she misunderstood him and thought he had given the wine. But he had no intention to explain. Between them, there is no difference between them.


    He only whispered: "stay with me for a month!"


    White millet leaves froze.


    What is a month with him?


    "This month, take off your mask of hypocrisy and be your real white millet leaf by my side. How ugly and how I hate it, but it must be - yes, true, you!"


    In the last few words, he bit hard, word by word.


    White millet leaf is very unexpected, did not expect that night owl actually put forward such a request. But soon, she realized that the owl really needed salvation.


    The real white millet leaves beside him will erase the false and beautiful shadow of white millet leaves in his memory ten years ago, and can also sober him up, so as to completely withdraw his obsession that should not have been held ten years ago.


    That''s good.


    Originally, what he loves is not the real her. It''s good for each other to help him out.


    White millet leaf nodded, "OK, I promise you..."


    Almost without hesitation. However, I do not know why, such a break, but let her heart pan bitter. Subconsciously, is she still expecting that the owl loves her? Even if she was once


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The next day.


    In the morning.


    Xia Xingchen wakes up early. One is because she is concerned about her mother in the ward; the other is that she has to get up to make breakfast because her flight this morning is flying from the air base to other countries.


    Open eyes, the man''s perfect handsome Yan is in her eyes, even if he is asleep, big palm still occupies the horizontal in her waist. His breath, even and powerful, was hot. She lay in his arms, feeling unspeakable warmth. I want to stay in bed, but time is not allowed.


    He moved his hand carefully and slipped out of bed.


    Back to the other side, after washing, he opened the door of the room and looked at the little things. He was still asleep and put a big word on his body to fill the little bed. Seems to be in a dream, small mouth grin, up, pillow also flow a small piece of saliva.


    Xia Xingchen watched the music. Go in and cover him up before going to the kitchen.


    I haven''t come back for a few days. There is really not much left in the refrigerator. Just a few noodles and a few eggs. I can only make do with it.


    She does everything skillfully, with unprecedented heart. I didn''t like to make breakfast before. I always wanted to take advantage of these time to sleep more, so I bought it out with Weiyang a lot of time.


    But


    Today''s cooking, I feel inexplicably sweet in my heart. When I think of two people waiting for their breakfast, I feel full of happiness. It''s a bit like Family!


    The noodles are cooked. It''s seven o''clock. She simply cleaned up the messy pajamas left on the sofa last night, and her face turned red when she remembered the scene last night. Put in the cupboard, picked up Xia Dabai from the bed, "baby, get up for breakfast."


    Xia Dabai "sobs" twice, like a small animal that hasn''t woken up. One hand around her neck, the other hand rubbed her eyes, and her mouth was still yawning.


    "Mom will wash you, and then you can wake Xiaobai up, OK?" Xia Xingchen dressed him and walked to the bathroom with him.


    Xia Dabai twisted his small body and made a dull "um" sound. Xia Xingchen wrung a towel to wipe his face, he just sobered up a lot, took a toothbrush to brush his teeth.


    "Go and get Xiaobai up." Xia Xingchen patted Xia Dabai''s small head melon seeds.


    "Don''t call ''Xiaobai''!" A faint sound sounded at the door of the bathroom. He woke up on his own and stood at the door. Her face is lazy, her hands are around her chest, and her eyebrows are wrinkled. Obviously, she is quite dissatisfied with her "Xiaobai". Xia Xingchen smiles and doesn''t listen to his words.


    "Xiaobai, are you up?" Xia Dahai said hello to him, good morning


    "Um ~" he said lazily. He bent over and picked up Xia Dabai. Three people went to the restaurant. Xia Xingchen asked, "have you washed?"


    "Well.""I''ve cooked noodles. I should have had time to eat them?"


    White night Qing first put Xia Dabai down, then said: "cold coffee has come, eat casually, the time should be just right."


    "Then eat it." Xia Xingchen handed the chopsticks to him and gave the children''s chopsticks to Xia Dabai. Xia Dabai looks at this and that with a smile, and then sips the noodles with his head down. Obviously, he is in a good mood and has a good appetite. He eats with a big mouth.


    Xia Xingchen was pleased to see that he was eating well. As long as her little thing was in a good mood, she felt that everything was enough.


    Bai Yeqing also stirred his chopsticks and took a big bite. Well, the taste is as good as ever.


    Xia Xingchen looks at him, he seems to feel, look up, and her eyes on. Her eyes were opposite, his eyes were deep, and she was not comfortable.


    "Eat quickly." Said a, and then, bow to eat noodles silently.


    After several mouthfuls of noodles, Xia Dabai finally couldn''t help but put down his chopsticks and turned to ask, "Xiaobai, will Dabao of our family give birth to a little sister for me in a while?"


    Xia Xingchen almost spurted out a mouthful of noodles. She turned to her son and asked, "what do you say?"


    White night Qing is also serious to ask him, "you said after a while, is how long?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xia Dabai tilted his head and thought seriously, "is one or two months enough?"


    White night Qing shook his head, "can''t be born."


    He raised his eyes and looked at the woman opposite his eyes. His eyes were thought-provoking, but he said seriously to his son, "even if I start to work hard from now on, it will be at least 10 months later."


    Xia Xingchen blushed. These two people are talking about the birth of her baby as if there were no one else! And when did she say she was going to give him another baby?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 219

    Xia Dabai wanted to have a little sister to play with him. He was full of expectation, but he was disappointed when he heard his father''s words However, is not Xiaobai you said, two people sleep together will have a baby. I didn''t bother you last night! So, am I deceived? "


    So


    Last night, she waited for him to fall asleep before going there. As a result, she still let the little thing find that she was not around him?


    Xia Xingchen was extremely embarrassed.


    White night Qing but said: "sleep once is not enough, to sleep many, many times. So, if you really want your little sister, let your mother come and sleep with me


    After a pause, he added solemnly: "just me and her!"


    This man!


    Xia Xingchen wants to shut him up. Can you have a good breakfast?


    Xia Dabai bit his chopsticks and thought for a long time. He looked at him suspiciously, "Xiaobai, are you lying to me? I think you just want to get rid of me and monopolize Dabao. That''s why you lied to me that you could have a little sister


    White night Qing toward a certain has been unable to interrupt someone nununuo mouth, "do not believe you ask your big treasure."


    Xia Dabai turned her face. Xia Xingchen as calm as possible, "well, Xiaobai lied to you. After that, my mother only sleeps with you. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± I didn''t look up, but I could feel the man''s "wheezing" shooting from the opposite side, just like a knife in his eyes.


    She laughed and decided to leave him alone. Xia Dabai is struggling on one side and wants to let Dabao sleep with him. However, can one or two people sleep really give birth to a little sister?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Xia Xingchen watched white night engine get on the car and leave. Waiting for the driver to pick up Xia Dabai, he cleaned up a little at home. Chi Weiyang came to knock on the door and accompanied her to the hospital.


    When the two men arrived at the hospital, Shen Min just woke up. Chi Weiyang said hello to her, put the fruits and flowers away, talked for a while, and then went back to work in a hurry. At 9 o''clock, the medical staff pushed Shen Min out to do various preoperative examinations, and after the examination, he was directly sent to the operating room.


    Xia Xingchen is waiting alone outside the operating room, in the heart how many some flusters. But Fu Yichen said that Dr. Jing''s medical skills were completely trustworthy, and that would be true.


    At 10 o''clock, there was still no movement in the operating room. Xia Xingchen did not dare to go, so she sat there waiting.


    "Stars." Suddenly, the sound of footsteps accompanied by a familiar sound. She looked up and saw her father Xia guopeng appear on the corridor. She was not surprised that he would come.


    "Dad." Xia Xingchen gets up. Xia guopeng approached, looked at the eye operating room, did not ask anything, but, that eye has explained everything. Xia Xingchen said: "the doctor is a very powerful doctor, and there should be no problem."


    "How long have you been in?"


    "About an hour. It may be a long time before we leave. "


    Xia guopeng nodded his head and stood again, facing the operating room for a while. He didn''t know what he was thinking. After a long time, he came back and said, "sit down. Sit down and wait. "


    Father and daughter, sit side by side. Xia Xingchen looked at him sideways and found that he had white hair between his temples.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Why didn''t he come? " Xia guopeng pondered for a long time and asked.


    "Who?" Xia Xingchen subconsciously asked, touched Xia guopeng''s dark look, and suddenly understood who he was talking about - the "husband" woven by her mother. "Oh," she said Maybe I''m busy. I didn''t ask more


    His eyebrow heart is wrung tightly, "again busy this also is to do an operation, and still so big an operation, how do not accompany?"


    Xia Xingchen wants to say what, but, Zhang Zhang lip, after all is speechless.


    Xia guopeng seems to have realized that he is not qualified to say this now. In the end, there was no more to say. The father and daughter sat quietly for hours.


    She thought her father would be impatient, but after four or five hours, there was no sign of impatience. Although she was anxious, she still waited patiently.


    Shen Min is pushed out of the operating room. The anesthetic is still awake. Her eyes are closed and the oxygen tube is inserted. She looks tired and has no trace of blood on her face.


    Xia Xingchen walked quickly past, holding her mother''s hand. Hands, a piece of cold.


    Xia guopeng stood there stunned, for a long time, his hands hanging on his side tightened and tightened. Not far away from the distance, he looked at the woman lying there with complicated eyes, eyes full of emotional fluctuations. It''s so close, but it''s so far


    The rolling sound gradually disappeared in the corridor, and finally, entering the VVIP ward, Xia guopeng slowly relaxed.


    A blink of an eye, and she should have been missing for so many years


    Originally thought, once all the deep feelings will die because of these years of broken connection, but now, the chest that has been silent for many years of heart, but began to turbulence.


    In the ward.


    After settling everything, Xia Xingchen listened to Jingyu''s account and realized that his father was not there. Xia guopeng stood outside the door and saw her."Dad, why don''t you come in?"


    "Well, I won''t go in..." Xia guopeng crossed her shoulder and looked into her eyes. After all these years, Shen Min was still as quiet as he remembered when he was sleeping.


    Xia Xingchen is not reluctant. In fact, mother has been deliberately hiding from her father, and now she is in a bad situation. Naturally, she will disappear if she can. Xia guopeng said, "don''t tell your mother I''ve been here."


    She nodded. "I know."


    Xia guopeng is leaving. Xia Xingchen wants to send him downstairs. He refuses to let her go downstairs and take good care of Shen min. Xia Xingchen was also worried about her mother, so she did not follow her.


    Just looking at his father''s lonely back, I can''t help feeling a little sad. If she could go back to the past, she thought, I''m afraid my father would never go the way he is now, but there is no "if" in this world.


    Father''s steadfastness can''t go back, their marriage can''t go back, mother''s time can''t go back


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the next few days, Shen Min''s recovery improved. In fact, Xia guopeng often comes, but every time, when Shen Min is asleep, she comes with her favorite dishes.


    Put it in a thermos cup every time. It''s warm.


    "Did you make all these dishes yourself?" Shen Min likes eating very much. She looks much better after eating for three days.


    Xia Xingchen thought of his father just left, the contradiction lost and tangled appearance, the heart can''t bear, want to say what, but want to say again. Shen Min looked at her, "what''s the matter? Do you want to talk to mom? "


    "No Xia Xingchen shook his head and decided to wait for her mother to finish. She only said, "if you like, you can eat more. You will have to eat every day."


    Shen Min thinks that the taste is very familiar, and the flavor that used to be Very similar


    But, in the end It''s impossible


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 220

    This day.


    Xia guopeng just carried the thermos bottle out of the house. On the second floor, Li Ling looked out of the window with her eyebrows clenched tightly.


    "Mom, what are you looking at?" Xia XingKong follows her line of sight from the window, can only see the rear of the car. Father''s car. She said, "Dad is going to deliver food to his colleagues again?"


    "Well."


    "This colleague is male and female?" Xia XingKong said: "I think Dad seems to be very attentive this time. He actually cooks and cooks himself. You haven''t eaten dad''s meal several times, have you?"


    Xia XingKong''s words stabbed Li Lingyi, her face changed, "XingKong, you said your father Isn''t someone out there? "


    "Ah?" Xia XingKong Leng for a moment, thought about it, shook his head, "can''t it! Dad doesn''t look like that at all


    "Why not such a person? How do you think you and I got into this house As soon as Li Ling said this, she said, "let''s talk about Even if it is not his conscious, it is not necessarily that there is no woman to seduce him


    Xia XingKong seems to think that Li Ling''s words are reasonable, so he didn''t say anything to refute.


    Li Ling''s heart is on the same side. I don''t know if a woman is really too sensitive. She is not steady in her mind these days. Moreover, he always felt that Xia guopeng was very indifferent to himself. If you talk to him for ten words, he may just make up a tune, but he has not much patience. As for the sex Not to mention it!


    As soon as Li Ling thought about it, she felt something was wrong. She took her mobile phone and dialed Xia guopeng''s mobile phone number directly.


    Naturally, the driver didn''t know who Xia guopeng was seeing, nor did he know what Li Ling wanted to do when he asked. He only told the address and room number of the hospital he had been to.


    Li Lingyi has a hot temper. She is determined to go to the hospital today to find out. She is going to meet him, a colleague who makes her husband so interested!


    At noon, after lunch, she called Xia guopeng to make sure that he had arrived at work. She dressed up and went out.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    SW hospital.


    In the afternoon, because there are important guests to visit, so the whole hospital has been on alert for a long time.


    Li Ling stopped her car on the side of the road and went inside with her bag. When we got to VVIP area, we were stopped, "sorry, madam, the VIP area is temporarily blocked. If you are visiting a doctor, please come here two hours later. Or you can go through the other door on the left


    "Why is it blocked here?" Li Ling was not happy.


    "I''m sorry, but a very important patient is coming here today. We also want to ensure the safety of patients. " Answer honestly.


    "Even if she wants to come, she won''t prevent me from entering through this door!" Li Ling is used to her own way. Cold face, "you get out of my way!"


    Several people on the other side didn''t move.


    Just at this moment, the sound of each step suddenly rang out. Just a few people who were still in a confrontation with Li Ling, heard the sound and looked at the past, and immediately became rigorous. The figure is very straight, respectfully say hello, "old lady!"


    Li Ling is suspicious. Looking back, I saw a lady with gold rimmed glasses coming slowly. Although she is nearly 60 years old, she is elegant and full of momentum. Behind him, there were drivers, servants and attendants.


    This Is that what they call important guests?


    "Old lady, please." The president of the hospital eagerly followed him and said: "all the physical examination items have been arranged with you, and we will finish all the examinations for you as soon as possible."


    Bai''s old lady nodded with a smile, "please, President Chen."


    A group of people, directly into the VIP area. Li Ling wanted to follow in, but she was stopped again. She was very angry. "You even dare to stop me. Do you know who I am?"


    Her voice was so sharp that she immediately caught everyone''s attention.


    The old man of the Bai family didn''t look back, but President Chen looked back. He was obviously unhappy. He glared at Li Lingyi''s security guard, as if to blame them for not doing things.


    Those people, a contact with the leadership of such a line of sight, naturally dare not neglect. "Ma''am, please don''t let us in trouble, you go to another door!"


    "Let go! I tell you, you will regret this to me! I''m the mayor''s wife


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± No one paid attention to her.


    Li Lingyi was even more angry. Without thinking about it, she directly yelled: "I will be your president''s mother-in-law in the future."


    As soon as this word came out, it was not surprising that she was standing on her feet. Seeing that she had bluffing them, Li Ling became more and more proud. She pushed their hands away, straightened her clothes, held her head high, and pointed her nose at them. "The lady who just went in, no matter how dignified and important she is, is it not as important as the president? I tell you, my daughter is now in love with our president! In the future, even the president has to call me mom. What are you and dare to stop me? "Li Lingyi''s voice was not lowered at all.


    In front of me, old lady Bai also heard. A footstep.


    President Chen was shocked when he heard those words. He turned to look at the old lady''s unhappy face. He quickly turned his head and said, "what are you doing? If you don''t drive this crazy woman away, you''ll miss the old lady''s mood


    Aunt Lin, the maid who followed the old lady, also heard this. She stepped forward and whispered to the old lady, "don''t take it to heart. There are too many people who talk nonsense. I don''t know how many women all over the world are imagining that they have something to do with the president. "


    The old lady turned her head and stared at Li Lingyi, not knowing what she was thinking. Li Ling snorted, "what are you looking at? Haven''t you met the president''s mother-in-law? "


    This man is too uncultivated, and he is too market-oriented.


    The old lady felt unhappy in the bottom of her heart. She looked at her closely and finally said, "what''s your daughter''s surname?"


    "Of course my daughter''s surname is Xia! But what does this have to do with you? "


    It was Xia.


    The old lady was more angry all of a sudden, elongated her face, didn''t say anything again, did not ask again, turned and left.


    Xia Xingchen


    With such a mother, where can a daughter be better? The most important thing is tutoring. At present, the middle-aged woman seems that tutoring is not so good.


    The old lady thought that she should talk to Xia Xingchen about her baby grandson when she had a chance! Can''t always follow Xia Xingchen, surnamed Xia.


    She sighed, and felt the block in her heart. Mother in law of the future president? That''s only possible if her mother agrees!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 221

    Li Lingyi couldn''t get in at last. It took a long time to find the so-called left door.


    When we found Shen Min''s ward, it was more than half an hour later.


    In the ward.


    Shen Min is still in bed. Xia Xingchen is adjusting the TV channel for Shen Min with the remote control. Hearing someone knocking at the door, Xia Xingchen thinks it''s a doctor or nurse. She puts down the remote control and runs through the other small room to open the door.


    As soon as the door opened, the two people inside and outside the door were stunned.


    Xia Xingchen was the first to return to God. She frowned, subconsciously closing the door. Li Lingyi is not welcome here.


    "Xia Xingchen?" Li Ling once regained consciousness and stared at her, "how could it be you?"


    "Shouldn''t I ask you that? What are you doing here? "


    Li Ling looked her around. She didn''t look so sick that she needed someone to deliver food for a few days. Woman''s sixth sense is very terrible, she suddenly pushed away the summer star and quickly walked inside.


    Xia Xingchen wants to stop her. However, Li Ling''s strength is not her opponent at all. Li Ling rushed into the ward in a few steps and saw Shen Min lying on the bed watching TV.


    She was dressed in sick clothes and a cloak, half leaning against the head of the bed. Her hair is loose and looks weak. She is thinner than she was so many years ago. But this is the appearance, but more show a few silk morbid delicate pitiful. Although it has reached 50, it still has charm.


    When Li Ling looked at her, she didn''t expect it would be her. Unexpectedly, the person Xia guopeng cooks and serves in person every day is Shen Min! She stood there, feeling dizzy, and a fire was burning in her heart.


    Shen Min also saw her. It was an accident. But compared with Li Lingyi''s anger, she is more confused. She cast her eyes on her daughter who came in after her, as if asking how Li Lingyi was here. This woman, she didn''t want to see either.


    "Ma, you''ll have a little sleep first." Xia Xingchen came in and quickly walked to the bedside and laid the bed down quietly.


    "I said How can Xia guopeng be so abnormal recently? " Li Ling spoke one by one, her voice shaking with anger. She was staring at Shen Min, as if to gouge out a hole in her eyes! Shen Min, you are really good! After more than 10 years of walking, I thought you were really magnanimous and no longer intervened between guopeng and me. It turns out that you are just a hypocritical person with different appearances and appearances! Now it''s easier to watch guopeng. I''m angry because I''m looking at our kindness and love. So I''m still angry. I want to come back and stick in a bit, right? "


    Li Lingyi''s voice questioned, Shen Min can''t hear clearly. She doesn''t know that she lives in the hospital well. How can she get involved with that person. But it was also angry to see Li Ling so unreasonable and so insolent.


    "Although I don''t know how you have somehow connected me with your husband, I can''t make any sense to see you so aggressive today, and I can imagine how you two have come through all these years. Love and love? If you two really love each other, you won''t rush to me now Shen Min was so fierce that she turned to Xia Xingchen and said, "help mom see off the guests. In the future, this kind of person should not let her in again, so as not to disturb the room with smoke and gas!"


    Xia Xingchen nods.


    Shen Min is too lazy to look at Li Ling one by one. She doesn''t look at her at all. Really nothing to put in the eye, all past, when young, did not have to tear the cheek and Xia guopeng quarrel, now, she is not even have any entanglement.


    Li Ling didn''t think so, but she was even more furious at her appearance.


    "Shen Min, what are you pretending to be?! Is not so shameless the third party, how now also when the third party! I tell you, if you still want to come to the second spring with Xia guopeng, you dream! "


    "I don''t care if you and Xia guopeng have bad feelings, but please don''t talk about me and him and you! Third party? " Shen Min said with a smile, "if you make a fool of yourself, you think that people all over the world are acting like you. That''s your stupidity!"


    Li Ling gasped.


    "Have I wronged you?" The top of her head almost smoke, a few steps to the head of the bed, there are still her familiar thermos. Xia Xingchen eyebrow heart a jump, see Li Lingyi mention that thermos bottle to heavily throw on the ground.


    "Bang -" a loud noise, shocking in the ward.


    Li Ling''s whole person was out of control. She pointed to Shen Min and then to the mess on the ground. Her fingers were shaking and her voice was shaking. "This is the evidence! You know what? I personally went to the supermarket to buy this thermos bottle for him. On weekdays, he worked overtime too late. I was afraid that he was not in good health, so I boiled it and sent it to him! But now Now he''s serving you! I''ll cook for you! Shen Min, tell me, how can you explain these things? "


    Shen Min didn''t expect it would be like this. She was so confused that she looked at the mess on the ground. All kinds of tastes surged up in her heart for a moment.


    The next moment, the chest, suddenly hit a sharp pain, she covered her chest, forced to breathe, her face suddenly white. Li Ling looked at her with a sneer, "pretend! Shen Min, you keep on pretending! Now Xia guopeng is not here. Who do you pretend to show it to? ""Li Lingyi, have you said enough?" Xia Xingchen angrily drinks, the hand immediately rang the bell, "doctor! Please ask Dr. Jing to come at once! "


    After that, the nurse had pushed the door and rushed in. Shen Min fainted.


    Xia Xingchen stood up and glared at Li Ling Yi, who was a little gloating. "Are you going?"


    "I really want to see if Shen Min will die like this! She looks very ill, isn''t she


    Xia Xingchen took a deep breath and didn''t say anything. She took a cold look at Li Ling. She grabbed her mobile phone from the head of the bed and pressed a series of numbers directly.


    Li Ling, with a bad feeling, glared at her, "what are you doing? To whom? "


    "Hello! Dad. " As soon as Xia Xingchen opened his mouth, Li Lingyi''s face changed. But Xia Xingchen did not intend to end, just continued: "five years ago, Li Lingyi sold me for 10 million yuan while you were away, don''t you know? Later, the reason why I gave birth to Dabai was because of her


    "Xia Xingchen, what are you talking about?" Li Ling screamed as soon as she lost her voice.


    "The 10 million, she took to pay off the gambling debt. Dad, do you need to reflect on why you are living like this! For the sake of this woman, you not only ruined the peaceful life of the past, but also nearly destroyed your daughter and me. Is it really worth living like this? "


    "Shut up Li Lingyi is a little flustered and reaches out to grab Xia Xingchen''s mobile phone. But it''s too late. Xia Xingchen finished in one breath and hung up the phone.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 222

    As soon as Mrs. Bai came out of the dean''s office and was going to have her first physical examination, she heard a commotion in the ward.


    She looked suspiciously over there. Only heard a female voice high and high, "if you really disturb me and Xia guopeng divorce, I will not let you go!"


    "Please help me get rid of her. In the future, if you see this person again, you don''t have to let her into the ward again. " It was a young girl''s voice. Although I could hear the anger in her voice, it was still decent. It was much more restrained than the sharp cry of the middle-aged woman.


    Old lady Bai is a curious person. Subconsciously, she takes a step forward and looks at it. A look, then see a middle-aged woman by the hospital security to the shelf out of the ward. The whole person is emotional, hair and clothes are disordered, face twisted, still trying to argue with the girl in the ward.


    This look is really not good-looking or not.


    Aunt Lin also saw her and said, "madam, isn''t this person just talking nonsense outside?"


    White old lady nodded, "yes, that''s her."


    "The hospital is a quiet place. It''s disgraceful for her to be noisy here."


    Old lady Bai already had all kinds of taste in her heart. Looking at Li Ling, as soon as she was framed out, she asked the doctor around her: "who is the person living in that ward?"


    "It''s Dr. Fu''s distinguished guest, who sent it in person. I heard that it may be Dr. Fu''s mother-in-law, but we don''t know exactly what it is. "


    The old lady''s eyebrows were tightened. No matter who is Yichen, but those who can get on with him will not be unreasonable people. If the middle-aged woman comes here to make such a noise, it can be seen that this person''s temperament is probably really poor. Ah, she is like this. How can her daughter be better?


    The old lady was more and more unhappy.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    As soon as Li Ling was finally sent away, Xia Xingchen did not care to clean up the mess on the ground and asked, "doctor Jing, how is my mother?"


    "Just after the operation, you should not be too emotional. It won''t be a problem if you pay attention next time. " Jingyu whispered back.


    "Thank you for your trouble." Xia Xingchen was relieved to hear her say so.


    "No trouble." Jing Yu nodded and took a pen to record carefully on the disease report.


    Xia Xingchen turns to see her mother. Her face is still pale and has no blood color. When Li Ling makes such a fuss, where can she still rest and recuperate? Xia Xingchen worried, "Mom, you are not in good health. Don''t be angry with me. Dad''s side... "


    "Forget it, don''t mention him..." Shen Min cut off her daughter. She didn''t want to hear a word about him. Looking at those scraps on the ground, my heart is full of no taste. Once a deep couple, now even this scraps of cold are not as good.


    Xia Xingchen can''t say anything, nor dare to say anything. Just sigh, squat down to clean up the debris on the ground.


    Shen Min looked at her daughter''s back, and suddenly said: "Mom can imagine now, these years, I''m afraid you have not been less angry with their mother and daughter."


    Xia Xingchen was stunned. Just now my mother was in a coma for a short time. I didn''t hear what she said to her father on the phone. Now, afraid of her emotional excitement, she is even more afraid to mention.


    "Don''t worry," he said. Although their mother and daughter usually publicize a little, now they dare not do anything to me


    They must accept the lesson that white night gave them last time. This time, her father knew what happened five years ago. Li Ling must not have been so good.


    At this moment, the door of the ward was suddenly pushed open from the outside.


    Xia Xingchen picks up the action to stop, subconsciously raises the head. She is an elegant old lady. A light blue suit, spirit is very good look. She came in, looking at her squatting on the ground.


    "Who are you looking for, old lady?" Xia Xingchen gets up and asks politely.


    When the nurses inside heard her ask, they subconsciously looked at the door. When they saw the people at the door, they all stood up straight, folded their hands on their stomachs, and bowed respectfully with their chests: "madam!"


    Jingyu is a shallow nod, elegant and appropriate, "madam."


    "Well. You are busy with you. Don''t mind me. I''ll come in and have a look Bai Laofu is humane. Xia Xingchen is at a loss, but it is not easy to guess the background of this old lady.


    Old lady Bai seemed to notice her gaze, and then she turned to her. "That Little girl, I want to ask you something - do you know the man who was just taken out by the security guard? "


    "Well. Yes. " Xia Xingchen nodded, but he didn''t expect that the old lady was coming for Li Ling.


    "She told me earlier that she was Mrs. Xia, seriously?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xia Xingchen didn''t answer immediately. She just looked back at her mother. Shen Min turned her eyes out of the window. She couldn''t see any unnecessary fluctuation on her face. But she was afraid that only she could understand the bitterness in her heart. Sighing, she just nodded, "yes, it is Mrs. Xia."


    "So her husband is really Mayor Xia?"¡°¡­¡­ Well. "


    Xia Xingchen was not willing to continue this topic. She only asked, "what can I do for you, madam?"


    "Ah, yes." The old lady also saw her reluctance, but she had to ask her question clearly. "When I was at the door, I heard you two say that you have been bullied by their mother and daughter these years. So you know her daughter, too? "


    "Yes, I do." Xia Xingchen answered frankly.


    "What about her daughter''s disposition? However, if there is such a mother, I guess the disposition is not much better. " The old lady really doesn''t like Li Lingyi. The quality can be seen clearly in conversation and details.


    Xia Xingchen doesn''t like Li Lingyi and Xia XingKong. If we want to really say their disposition, it is really too numerous to be written, I''m afraid it has to be said for a day and a night.


    However, in front of this old lady is a stranger, she did not say, only looked at each other in search.


    The old lady could see that she was alert to herself, so she took Xia Xingchen and sat down on the sofa. "Actually, I''ll be honest with you. This is the first time I have met Mrs. Xia. I haven''t even met her daughter. "


    Xia Xingchen didn''t ask much, just waiting for the old lady to continue.


    "But My son, I don''t know what''s going on. There are so many women in the world, and he''s free to choose from any one of them. But he has no vision and is obsessed with her daughter! "


    Xia Xingchen understood that it was such a thing. Xia XingKong is beautiful, learning to dance, elegant and good-looking, although the temperament is poor, but there are always many pursuers.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 223

    The more the old lady said, the more angry she was. In her eyes, her son was the best person in the world, even his father and her husband were not comparable, so naturally she was unwilling to let her son marry such a wife.


    "Now my son is clamoring to talk about marriage with her daughter, and he has to marry her home. Don''t I blame myself for being a relative with such a person? "


    The old lady looked like she wanted to complain.


    Xia Xingchen didn''t expect Xia XingKong to talk about marriage with people again. Subconsciously, she murmured: "so fast? She''s not... "


    Speaking of this, she noticed the shining eyes of the old lady, and then she stopped.


    When she and Xu Yan quit marriage, Xia XingKong is not very sad? However, people need to transfer their emotions very quickly. It''s like father to mother


    "What''s so fast? You just said, she''s not what? " The old lady''s ear was sharp, and she grasped her words. Xia Xingchen was stunned for a moment and didn''t know how to say it.


    The old lady squinted at her, "little girl, don''t hide it from me. I can hear it. There is something fishy in it. Should not She''s been married before? "


    Xia Xingchen feels that the old lady does not look so refined, but she is still sharp when she is refined. She said: "you''d better go and ask them themselves. They haven''t left yet. If you talk to her, you can know everything."


    The old lady subconsciously looked at the door, seriously thought about it, patted her hand, "or you are smart! Well, then I won''t disturb you. I have to go to her


    The old lady got up and Xia Xingchen also got up to see him off. The old lady could not help but feel more and more distressed by her gentle and considerate manner. There are so many women in the world. Today, if you meet one of them, they are very pleasing to the eye. Why is night holding so blind? He is really not a man with no vision like that!


    The old lady and Xia Xingchen said goodbye and went out quickly. Xia Xingchen heard that she was asking the security guard where Li Lingyi was going, and asked people to stop Li Ling.


    As she cleaned up, she asked the medical staff, "who is this lady?"


    The medical staff looked at each other, shook their heads and kept silent. Xia Xingchen understood that they did not dare to disclose each other''s identity without authorization. She did not embarrass them. She just laughed and did not ask any more questions. She squatted down to pick up the mess on the ground.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    As soon as Li Ling got out of the hospital, her mobile phone rang before she got on the bus. She was so angry that she almost pulled the phone out of her bag. However, at the sight of the word "husband" flashing on the screen, the whole person wilted and lost his spirit.


    She grabbed the mobile phone, back and forth in the car around, only feel that the phone is like a hot potato. She didn''t dare to answer, but she didn''t dare to hang up. She had to let it ring. But the ringing of the bell made her anxious.


    Hateful summer stars!


    When the mobile phone didn''t ring again, Li Ling opened the door and was about to get on. But a few people ran towards her in a hurry.


    "Madam, our wife would like to see you. Let''s make sure you come over."


    Li Lingyi looked at them, "who is your wife?"


    "You''ll know when you see it."


    Li Ling was full of doubts. Anyway, nothing happened in the afternoon. The toilet cleaning work of the Ministry of foreign affairs is on holiday today, so I''m free. She thought about it, locked the car and followed them.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The old lady is waiting in the reception room of the hospital. This kind of reception room is specially prepared for these super VIP guests. The view of the 20th floor is quite good. The river view of the city is below.


    As soon as Li Ling entered, the old lady was sitting on the sofa, one hand languidly supporting on the armrest of the sofa. Behind her, aunt Lin is pressing her shoulder.


    "Ma''am, this part of your shoulder is a little hard. Have you not been sleeping well lately?"


    "I''ve been worrying about my son for several nights. How can you have a good sleep


    Aunt Lin advised, "it''s all the young people''s business. You should worry about it, but you still have to worry about your own health. I think it will be over in a while. Let President Chen give you some soothing prescriptions. "


    "Well." The old lady nodded.


    As soon as Li Ling came in front of them, the old lady''s noble eyelids did not lift. Just a lazy finger, "sit down, Mrs. Xia."


    That voice is not as friendly and pleasant as aunt Lin just talked to. It''s high on the top, light and bullying. Old lady Bai is not willing to give up on people she doesn''t like.


    "Is it you?" Li Lingyi remembers her. Looking around, I saw a row of attendants standing behind her. I had already expected that she must be a valuable person. However, the momentum does not want to lose people, just put the bag, the body is very straight, "what can I do for you?"


    "I just heard you say outside that your daughter and our family are in love." The old lady took a sip of coffee and asked lazily. The tone was cold and secluded. She raised her eyes and glanced at Li Ling. Her eyes were cold.Li Ling was shocked by the sight. When I come back to my senses, I will remember the old lady''s words just now.


    His face changed with a look of awe. "What do you mean by Yeqing?"


    Don''t say it''s the arrogance before the facial expression is gone. Even the voice is light, and a word "you" becomes "you" instantly. The change of attitude is so fast that it is even more ridiculous in the eyes of outsiders.


    "You don''t even know my son''s name, and dare you say your daughter and my son are in love?"


    "So You are Mr. President''s mother Li Ling stood up and stretched out her hand, "Hello, nice to meet you! I I lost my manners before, let you see the joke


    The old lady glanced at her without reaching out. Li Ling had to take back her hand. But it''s also exciting to be able to sit and chat with Mr. President''s mother face to face. Such a thought, it is more jealous of Xia Xingchen. What a good life she is! Inexplicably, he got involved with the president! If the president is interested in their starry sky, now she can really call the old lady "mother in law.".


    This time, she can''t help but think of Shen min. If Xia Xingchen really married the president and became the first lady of their country, would Shen Min be promoted to the first lady''s mother? In the future, no matter the status, they are higher than themselves. That''s OK!


    The old lady sat on the opposite side. She didn''t know what she was thinking. She just said, "Madam Xia, since I''m looking for you, I''ll get to the point - say a number!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 224

    The old lady sat on the opposite side. She didn''t know what she was thinking. She just said, "Madam Xia, since I''m looking for you, I''ll get to the point - say a number!"


    Li Ling was so distracted that she didn''t understand the old lady''s words and asked, "what?"


    The old lady reached back and aunt Lin handed over a stack of checks. She pushed it to Li Ling. "Fill in the number yourself! How much is enough to keep your daughter away from our house. "


    As soon as Li Ling looked at the old lady and the checks, she immediately understood.


    Obviously, this old lady is misunderstood! I really think she is Xia Xingchen''s mother!


    "Well If I really want my daughter not to pester your son, I''ll fill in the sum? "


    Sure enough, this man is not disappointing. The old lady was not surprised that she would accept her offer. The impression of the woman in front of her face was greatly reduced, and her daughter naturally became worse and worse in her impression.


    "I hear your daughter has been married before, hasn''t she?"


    Li Ling was stunned for a moment and immediately said, "yes, my daughter has been married. You know, she is so beautiful that even the president can like her, which shows how much she is. Therefore, there are many men who pursue her. Of course, the boy she married was no better than Mr. President. Therefore, if she wanted to retire, I let her go. Anyway, she has never been short of a boyfriend since she was little. Even if she gave birth to children, there are still many men around her. "


    When the old lady heard this, she was even more angry. She only felt a fire in her chest, which made her chest and head ache. I don''t want to listen any more. I just wave my hand with aunt Lin behind me. Aunt Lin quickly pressed her pen on the check. "Mrs. Xia, please fill it in."


    Li Ling did not expect such a good thing to fall on her head. It''s enough to stir up the affairs of Xia Xingchen and the president. Now, it''s still in vain. I was excited when I thought of it. I was shaking my hand.


    "But do I have to fill it in?"


    She asked again, unsure.


    The old lady didn''t want to see it any more. She just got up and went out. She only said to Aunt Lin, "I''ll give it to you."


    You can''t see without your eyes!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Another reception room.


    Old lady Bai took her mobile phone and dialed a series of numbers. Over there, the voice of white millet leaves sounded from that end, "Mom, have the inspection results come out? President Chen hasn''t called me yet. "


    "I always believe your eyes, but this time Why are you so confused! "


    The old lady''s words, let the white millet leaf hear confused, "what''s the matter?"


    "You tell me that the girl that Yeqing likes is very good. I have seen it today. Is that good? I think you are just like Yeqing to fool me and your father. "


    The white corn leaf this time is to understand, the mother in this words refers to Xia Xingchen. "Have you seen her?" she asked


    "No matter whether I have seen it or not, I will not agree to it! When ye Qing comes back, it''s not only me, but also you have to talk to him. Don''t let him be obsessed with it! " The old lady said this, the door was knocked, she did not listen to her daughter, then hung up the phone. Anyway, they are on the same line. It''s no use saying anything!


    "Ma''am, she signed the check, 10 million." Aunt Lin came in and said.


    The old lady snorted, "she dares to speak! But I don''t care as long as it''s completely broken and my eyes are clear. I''ll buy a baby grandson for 20 million. It''s worth it! "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Li Lingyi''s mood is very contradictory today. Originally came a huge sum of money, in the heart is happy, but, think of Xia Xingchen and Xia guopeng said those things, the heart is all kinds of uneasy.


    In the afternoon, she asked her sisters to go shopping, had a hard meal, and bought a whole car of things before going back slowly.


    When I went back, it was already more than nine o''clock in the evening.


    As soon as she went in, she felt the condensation of the whole house. Xia guopeng sat on the sofa with a cold face. Xia XingKong stood opposite him. He was too nervous to breathe. When he heard the news, he looked at the door and saw his mother. He quickly winked.


    Li Ling was even more nervous. He handed the things in his hand to the servant quietly. Without wearing slippers, he went in barefoot and light handed. Trying to get away from him and go upstairs.


    "Stop!"


    Xia guopeng''s cold voice suddenly sounded, like a bomb suddenly exploded in the hall. The heart of Li Lingyi and Xia XingKong are both jumping.


    Li Ling covered her chest and kneaded. Just grasp the breath, hard scalp walked past.


    "Guopeng, you must be tired after a day''s work. I''ll help you rub your shoulders." As soon as Li Ling saw that his face was covered with frost, she had to face up with a frightened smile. However, the hand has not touched Xia guopeng''s shoulder, he was a buckle, mercilessly thrown away.


    Li Ling was thin and weak, and Xia guopeng didn''t have any strength in her hands. When she was pushed, she rolled off the sofa.Xia Xing hollow under a fright, hastened to help her, "Mom, do you have a matter?"


    Turn to see his father look is still cold, not to mention heartache, even a little soft color. Although afraid, but still can''t help but say: "Dad, how can you be so rude to mom? Are you... "


    At this point, I want to say it, but I dare not.


    Xia guopeng asked in a cold voice, "what is it?"


    "Do you really have an affair, as mom said? You become the kitchen cook and send it out. My mother and I haven''t eaten much for so many years. How can others have to eat every day? "


    Xia guopeng eyebrows jump, a palm on the sofa armrest, the sound of shaking the ceiling seems to move. His contradiction points to Li Lingyi.


    "If you don''t know anything, you run to the hospital and make a scene! What''s more, I''m still talking nonsense in front of my daughter! You are such a good wife, good mother! And the stars... " Speaking of these, Xia guopeng felt even more distressed and could not go on.


    It''s OK not to mention them. Li Ling thinks of Shen minlai as soon as she mentions them. "My daughter is not talking nonsense! You cook by yourself, so you spend your mind to serve your ex-wife. Don''t you want to get back together with her and break the mirror into a circle?! Good! You go well, I move out with the starry sky. This family is her anyway. It''s our mother and daughter! I''ll move out tomorrow, let this one out, this head office! But don''t expect the stars to call you "Dad" in the future


    "Good! Great! That''s exactly what you''re proposing Xia guopeng threw a heavy document on the coffee table, "sign these, I''ll find someone to help you move it!"


    Li Ling looked at them one by one, and suddenly saw a few big words on the document. She felt dizzy and all over the body. That document is nothing else but Divorce agreement!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 225

    The next two days, Xia guopeng did not appear in the ward. Shen Min''s mood gradually recovered. After lying in bed, she was discharged from the hospital smoothly and recuperated at home.


    Xia Xingchen is naturally worried about her return to the countryside, and her body can''t be tossed back to Liangcheng now. Therefore, after asking for a few days'' leave, she was settled in the small rented house. I sleep in a small bed, and I sleep in my mother''s bed.


    Now she was glad that he had opened the room.


    At night.


    Xia Xingchen is sitting on the sofa watching TV. The scandal of eavesdropping has become more and more serious these days. As a result of the trial, Yu Zeyao pushed the scapegoat out and escaped smoothly. Song Guoyao was not so relaxed.


    He was originally looking for a substitute for the dead ghost. However, the ghost was not willing to put the end of the prison through. As a result, he directly shaken out all the things that song Guoyao ordered to install the eavesdropper in the trial court. In order to reduce the sentence, he even submitted more materials. As a result, song Guoyao''s image in front of the public has become worse and worse, and the innocent words that used to be eloquent have now become the biggest lies, stimulating the public''s nerves. People who had believed in him felt cheated. For a moment, angry college students marched on the street and demanded that vice president Yu step down immediately. Congress could not withstand the pressure and had to impeach. As a result, before impeachment started, song Guoyao left office in a hurry, and a farce ended the curtain. Song Guoyao''s team also retired from the political stage.


    Looking at the play, Xia Xingchen is also relieved for him. For the time being, Yu Zeyao is the only opponent left. Yu Zeyao has many means. Although it will not be easy to confront him, it is better than confronting two people.


    "Dabao, is Xiaobai coming back today?" Xia Dabai, dressed in pajamas and covered with a blanket, sleeps on her leg.


    Tomorrow is the weekend. He will play late without class.


    "Well." Xia Xingchen looks at time. It was already 10 o''clock in the night. He must have got off the plane. It''s just, I don''t know if I''ll come to her. He''s so busy.


    I haven''t seen you for five days


    However, it seems like a long time.


    "Dabao, I''m sleepy." Xia Dabai murmured, his hands around her neck and climbed up to her.


    "That mother takes you to sleep." Xia Xingchen turned off the TV and went to the bedroom with Xia Dabai in his arms. After settling him down, he went to another room to see his mother.


    Shen Min is not in good health and has been sleeping for a long time. Xia Xingchen poured her a cup of water on the head of the bed and turned the heating to a moderate temperature before gently taking the door out.


    Accompany the child to sleep for a while, just about to fall asleep, the mobile phone vibrates. Like to be sure who, or in the heart is always concerned about, so, the mobile phone only a shock, she will wake up. After grabbing the mobile phone, the word "Xiaobai" flickered on the screen. I couldn''t help but smile.


    Quietly get up from the bed, bring the door, go to the hall, just pick up the mobile phone.


    "So long to answer the phone, sleep?" Asked the white night.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''m afraid of disturbing the children. I dare to pick them up in the hall. " Xia Xingchen''s voice is soft, listening to the man''s voice, just feel a little more soft in the heart. She asked, "are you back?"


    "Not long after I arrived, I had a meeting in the general office."


    "Still in a meeting?" Xia Xingchen listened and felt heartache. Don''t these people have to sleep?


    "No way. There must be an end to wiretapping. I won''t go to your place tonight


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well. " Xia Xingchen nodded, "in fact, you come here, and there is no place for you to sleep. My mother sleeps in your room. Don''t you mind? "


    He has a habit of cleanliness. He must not like other people to touch his things. But there is no other way.


    White night Qing feels that this is not the point at all. His concern is: "does this mean that you can''t sleep with me for a long time in the future?"


    This man!


    That''s all I remember. She blushed. "That''s it!"


    White night is obviously very depressed. Holding the cell phone, I haven''t talked for a long time. Xia Xingchen couldn''t figure out his mind, so he didn''t open his mouth. After a while, I only heard him say, "I really want to eat your noodles now."


    "Now?" Xia Xingchen said: "but even if I make noodles and send them to you, the noodles are too thick to eat. Why don''t you ask the chef in the kitchen to make it for you, and you''ll have something to eat? "


    "I don''t want to make do with it." White night Qing directly gave her a sentence: "you wait at home, I let Ruigang come to pick you up."


    Xia Xingchen was confused for a moment and didn''t understand what he meant by this. However, he has never been a person who likes to explain. In addition, he is very busy there, so he hung up the phone without saying anything.


    She was dizzy, afraid of disturbing his business, so she did not call back. However, this time, there was no sleepiness at all.


    He asked Ruigang to pick him up. It would never be You want to take her to the office?


    Thinking of this, Xia Xingchen felt that he must have thought too much. After all, it''s the place where he works. Where can a woman go in?


    I was sitting on the sofa thinking, anyway, I didn''t feel sleepy, so I turned on the TV again to look. Eyes from time to time to glance at the mobile phone, waiting for Ruigang''s call.Sure enough, 30 minutes later, Ruigang called.


    "Miss Xia, I''m downstairs now. Please come down."


    Xia Xingchen asked, "where are we going? Did he say that? "


    "Mr. President said let me take you to the white feather palace to find him."


    He really let himself go to his office! Although Xia Xingchen feels incredible, he is still a little happy. To be able to see his work from such a close distance will give us a better understanding of him.


    She quietly changed her clothes and went downstairs. All the way, I was thinking about whether I dressed properly or not in the evening. After all, the white feather palace is not an ordinary place.


    After a while, Ruigang''s car stopped outside the palace.


    After that, he got out of the car, saluted the guard at the door, brushed his fingerprints, and then opened the magnificent gold-plated gate from inside.


    The white feather palace is a place that everyone is flocking to. Not to mention country s, but foreign tourists, who often pass by here and take photos with the guards when they come to Kyoto. Therefore, this palace, this door and Xia Xingchen are all familiar with each other.


    But


    The door opened in front of him for the first time.


    The car stopped on the green lawn. She pushed open the door and walked down. Looking up at the palace, she felt gratified and agitated when she thought that the man was looking up at her from the top and the subjects of the whole s country. That pride is hard to say.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 226

    Xia Xingchen is led by Ruigang all the way to the top. The palace was large, but it was quiet at night, with only a few people shuttling through the floors.


    However, everyone has his own business to be busy, even at night, still look in a hurry, no one has time to watch them all the way in. Xia Xingchen overlooks each floor through the sightseeing elevator, but his shadow is all in his mind. Imagine him coming in and out of here on weekdays.


    For the first time, I felt so close to his world.


    "Miss Xia, you can wait here for a moment. You are still in a meeting at the moment, and you may not be able to leave for a short time." Rui just led her into the lounge.


    The rest room is also constant temperature, very warm. Xia Xingchen took off his coat and put it aside casually. He asked, "is there anyone else in the kitchen here?"


    "Kitchen?" Ruigang didn''t understand.


    "He said he wanted noodles. I''ll make them for him now."


    Ruigang laughed. "You have a rest. When you get here, you are the guest. You will not be allowed into the kitchen. "


    Where? Didn''t he ask Ruigang to pick him up so late just to have noodles? Xia Xingchen doesn''t mind. He thinks he can help him.


    "If you''re not busy, take me to the kitchen."


    She insisted, and Ruigang had to let her go.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    There''s still people in the kitchen right now. Rui just went in and the chef explained a few words, to the convenience of the kitchen let out. The chef''s uniform and hat came in again. Xia Xingchen dressed carefully before cooking.


    When getting noodles, he asked Ruigang, "how many people are in the meeting now?"


    Rui just thought, "18."


    She nodded. "Then make it 18."


    "So much?"


    "By the way, and you." Xia Xingchen smiles, "cold coffee is also in? You two have one too. You must be hungry if you don''t rest so late


    I don''t think it''s OK, but Ruigang feels really hungry. Also did not shirk, only nodded. When Xia Xingchen cooks, Ruigang is watching. She is good-looking, but when she cooks, she looks more demure.


    Such a woman knows more about life - maybe that''s why Mr. President is so infatuated with her.


    Miss Qian Jin''s background and identity is good, but, two people really want to be together, still live the days of firewood, rice, oil, salt, soy sauce, vinegar and tea. Miss Xia is more suitable to be the first lady of s country than the only one in Song Dynasty who knows nothing about human suffering! People always enjoy reading Cinderella and the prince''s story.


    "What are you thinking?" When Xia Xingchen cuts scallion, he raises his head to see Ruigang.


    Rui just stood on one side, like a statue, standing straight from the beginning to the end. When he heard her ask, he replied honestly, "I''m thinking about the first lady of our country."


    First lady


    Xia Xingchen''s action slightly pauses for a moment, did not receive Ruigang''s words.


    First lady, it''s a long way from her. Is she in love with Bai Yeqing now? Even in love, it is not the same as marriage. She knew that very well.


    Marriage, especially the marriage of the president, is not as simple as ordinary people.


    "By the way, there is one more thing -" Ruigang suddenly remembered one thing. Xia Xingchen''s thoughts were interrupted and she asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Ruigang handed a bank card to Xia Xingchen. Xia Xingchen did not understand, he explained: "this is Li Ling sent, a total of 10 million. Now I return it to Miss Xia. As for the work in your Ministry of foreign affairs, Li Lingyi will not go there now. "


    Xia Xingchen is very surprised. How did Li Lingyi get the 10 million yuan? Is it because my father gave it after I told him last time?


    If it is, it''s mostly the property of their divorce?


    "Miss Xia?" Rui just saw that she didn''t move and called. Xia Xingchen took the card with a heavy heart. Ruigang seemed to see through her thoughts and asked, "can I help you find out the source of her money?"


    "No more." Xia Xingchen shakes his head. The money can only be given by his father.


    Ruigang said: "no matter how the money comes from, this 1000W should belong to you. Take good care of it. I reset the password. It''s six 8''s


    "Well, thank you." Ruigang has a point. Xia Xingchen took this 10 million yuan, maybe it can be used for self-defense in the future.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Meeting, intermission.


    Leng FeiJin said that the kitchen specially made a supper, let you move to the small restaurant. We were busy until midnight, hungry and went.


    White night Qing looked at the wrist watch and asked Leng Fei in a low voice, "is she here?"


    "You mean Miss Xia?"


    I know why. White night Qing even "um" is not willing to "um" a sound. Out of the conference hall, he went to the rest room. Leng Fei said, "you''d better go and eat first. Miss Xia hasn''t arrived in the lounge yet."He glanced at Leng Fei and said, "I didn''t see that Ruigang was so inefficient before."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Leng Fei didn''t answer. Anyway, I''ll know the situation soon.


    White night engine was the last one to go to the restaurant. Outside the restaurant, I heard the sound inside.


    "I used to be tired of those greasy ones, but now it''s good to taste these light ones. Chef, anything else? Give me another one. " It''s Minister Li''s voice.


    "Yes. Just a moment


    The sound


    Bai Yeqing stepped up her steps to the restaurant.


    As soon as she went in, she was sure to be in the dining room in her chef''s uniform, serving the gang just now, delivering noodles and preparing fruit. The point is, she still feels very happy, very happy.


    White night Qing''s face sank, turned to stare at cold brown, "you let her come here to be a cook, cook for all of you, and treat her as a waiter?"


    Leng Fei was asked to sweat, "this It is said that Miss Xia insists on cooking noodles for you However, you see, Miss Xia''s cooking skills are so popular that everyone is very satisfied with her. In the future, if you want her to be the first lady of our country, won''t you make a good first impression in front of you? "


    First lady?


    Because of these four words, Bai Yeqing pauses. Her eyes stop on Xia Xingchen who is busy. Her mind unconsciously outlines the picture of holding hands with her and standing on the white feather palace to receive the blessing of all the subjects.


    Never thought of before, now think about, chest, feel very warm.


    Xia Xingchen seems to be aware of this deep line of sight, originally in the clip noodles of her, suddenly raised her head.


    Four eyes, across the crowd, she saw the light in his eyes, and her heart swayed violently.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 227

    Noticing her sight, Ruigang was eating noodles. Ruigang looked at the door along her line of sight. As soon as he saw the figure, he immediately put down his chopsticks, got up respectfully, turned and bowed: "sir."


    This time, other people are also put down chopsticks, collective get up, turn and respectfully say hello, "sir."


    White night Qing shallow nod, is a response, "continue to eat, do not care about me."


    "The kitchen has a new flavor today. It''s delicious. Try it, sir The minister warmly invited him and praised the new chef''s skill.


    White night Qing''s eyes faintly looked at the so-called "new chef", and the fundus did not fluctuate much. He took a seat at random, and someone in the kitchen immediately brought the president''s special tableware.


    Xia Xingchen feels that he seems to be a little unhappy, probably because there are too many political affairs recently. She took a bowl of noodles, covered it with just fried eggs, and sent it to him.


    "Mr. President, take your time." Voice is also respectful. White night Qing did not look at her, took a taste of ivory chopsticks.


    Someone called her over there, "Chef, can I have another fried egg?"


    "Ah, well, now." Xia Xingchen looked back at someone and said, "that Slow down. I''ll go to the kitchen


    She said, turning to go. White night raised her eyebrows and held her hand. On such a night, his palms are warm. Fortunately, he was sitting in the last corner, and his drag had not been seen for the time being.


    Xia Xingchen, however, was terrified. He took a look at him and looked at the people beside him. She struggled with her hands and compared them with her lips, "let go quickly It''s going to be seen... "


    "Chef." She felt as if she had been scalded by something, and her hand shrank back at once. "Why What


    She asked, her voice stuttering. Well, just like Weiyang said, this feeling It''s kind of like cheating.


    "Any more fruit? I want another piece of fruit. "


    "Yes, I''ll bring it to you in the kitchen." Xia Xingchen crisp should a, no longer look at someone, only rushed to the kitchen. Leng Fei looked at someone''s cold face and wiped cold sweat.


    As a result, she went into the kitchen and came out for a long time. In the world busy, very happy appearance. Don''t say it''s taking care of someone''s increasingly ugly look, that is, there is no time to look at him more and more.


    Finally, as soon as he put his chopsticks away, he got up and left.


    Xia Xingchen was stunned for a moment and looked at the table he had just sat on, only to find that he did not eat much. This person, don''t say want to eat noodles? Why did she do it, but he didn''t eat it?


    When she was thinking about it, Leng Fei went back to the restaurant and looked at Ruigang from afar. Years of tacit understanding. "Miss Xia, Mr. President wants you to go at once," she said


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the president''s office, the lights are as bright as day.


    Xia Xingchen is led in by Leng Fei, and the white night is leaning against the sofa. On the legs, hands, and in front of the tea table, are full of information. He lowered his head and was watching, but did not look up when he heard the news.


    Leng Fei retreated quietly again. Xia Xingchen himself walked inside a few steps, also did not open his mouth to disturb him first, just quietly looked at his working environment.


    The office is hundreds of square meters in size. In addition to the rest area, work area, meeting area and bar counter. The bar is full of famous wine.


    There are eight totally new and modern computer equipment. They are all on at the moment and are in operation. She looked up and saw the infrared cameras everywhere. In such a cautious and strict place, song and Yu can also install eavesdroppers, which is also a means.


    In the end, she was caught by the military hero''s medals and some championship trophies in the cupboard. Xia Xingchen walked slowly past, watching with relish across the glass.


    It turns out that


    He has so many medals.


    Sharpshooter.


    Fencing champion.


    The king of mortars.


    King of land war.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A lot of photos, each of which shows him in military uniform and heroic. Xia Xingchen can see God, suddenly feel, for this man, let alone his world, even he this person, she actually does not understand.


    Even the way he dressed in military uniform, she was really looking at her in the white night. She had now taken off her chef''s uniform, only a white shirt and a black hip knee length skirt, and black high heels on her small feet, which made her slender legs more straight and beautiful. Originally, it was simple and generous, but Now, in his eyes, he felt that he could not say.


    "What''s the matter?" Xia Xingchen found that his eyes were coagulating in his own body. He felt uncomfortable and looked down at himself. "What''s wrong with me?"


    Yes. Something''s wrong! Something''s wrong! Everything''s wrong! So, let him also feel all wrong!He said in a deep voice, "come and sit down."


    Xia Xingchen walked past, his side is full of information, there is no place to sit. She was ready to turn to the sofa opposite the tea table. As a result, he threw the documents he was holding, and the information on his legs was swept aside by him. He raised his hand and pulled her to his lap and sat down.


    "Hello." She was shocked.


    "Where do you want to go?" He lowered his voice a little. The long finger gently pinched her chin and lowered her small face to let her look at herself.


    Four eyes are opposite, and it is so close that she clearly sees her shadow in his deep pupil. The eyes, inexplicably deep, let her heart beat fast I just want to sit opposite. "


    His fingers still fell on her chin, making her feel hot and dry.


    He raised his hand and tried to take his hand away, but he held it back and cut it behind him. Her fingers felt hot when her fingers were clasped.


    "What are you doing tonight?" A man''s voice is particularly charming at night.


    "When you cook noodles, don''t you want noodles?" Xia Xingchen thinks his question is very strange, "but I think you don''t eat much. Isn''t the noodles good tonight? "


    "Do you really think I asked you to come here to cook my noodles?" White night Qing is a little annoyed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 228

    "Do you really think I asked you to come here to cook my noodles?" White night Qing is a little annoyed. In fact, I just want to see her, but I can''t get away from it.


    "You said it yourself. That''s what I understand." Xia Xingchen doesn''t know what he is upset about. On the phone, he clearly said that he wanted to eat her cooked noodles. "But if it''s not noodles, what do you want me to do?"


    White night Qing''s gaze on her face for a while. She had obviously taken a bath, and her body was fragrant and soft. Without make-up, the small face looks very plain and beautiful. The bright red mouth


    , even without the embellishment of lip balm, makes him feel so tempting. As she spoke, she opened and closed lightly. Every time she moved, it was like a kind of seduction and invitation, which made him feel hot all over.


    He Mou color a tight, wait for Xia Xingchen aftertaste come over, small red lip already by him suddenly contain. She took a breath, and his tongue came in and sucked at her.


    Five days no see, each other seems to have a kind of astringent things in the chest spread, mostly is missing.


    At the moment, both of them vent their uncertain but real feelings in this kiss. Therefore, the deeper the kiss, the more touching.


    At the end of the kiss, Xia Xingchen''s breath is disordered, and the whole person is confused. His little hand held the collar of his shirt, and his fingers trembled.


    White night holding him back an inch, satisfied to see her this pair of confused for their own appearance, hook her chin, whispered: "this is what I let you come here, now understand?"


    Her eyelashes fluttered slightly, and her eyes were covered with mist, as if she could leach water. In fact, my mind has been stirred into a blank by his kiss. At this moment, when I hear his words, I just nod my head.


    Outside the door, there was a knock.


    Accompanied by a cold voice, "Sir, the meeting is about to begin."


    He took a deep look at her, his voice was still dumb, and he said in a deep voice, "I know."


    Leng Fei is a smart person. He naturally knows what''s going on inside. So, he doesn''t say a word and retreats in silence. White night Qing looked at Xia Xingchen, and gently rubbed her long finger on her chin. Her lips were less than an inch away. "I have to be busy..."


    Every word I uttered was so dumb.


    Hold people''s hearts.


    Xia Xingchen''s eyelashes trembled violently. For a long time, she just gave a gentle "um" sound. He snorted, as if it was not enough, and took her back on the head, heavy kiss again.


    After kissing, he suddenly grabbed his hand and pressed it on a protruding place, "wait for Aunt Shen to get well, and stay with me."


    Xia Xingchen''s face turned red and his palms were burning hot. Red faced, he pulled out his hand and pushed him, "you hurry to the meeting, everyone is waiting for you..."


    It''s important to do something about it. White night Qing no longer slights, loose her, get up.


    "Ye Qing." When he came to the door, Xia Xingchen stopped him. Those two words, called export, both people are trembling for a moment. He felt that it was very soft and pleasant to call out from her mouth.


    He turned around and she cut his tie. "Are you going to stay up till midnight tonight?"


    "At least two."


    "No matter what, you still need a good sleep."


    "I know."


    "Well I''ll have Rigang take me back in a minute


    He frowned slightly. "Can''t you stay with me?"


    She shakes her head. "I''m afraid mom wakes up in the middle of the night to go to the bathroom and I''m not there. Besides, both of them were sleeping, and I didn''t know I was out. I''m afraid I''ll be scared when I wake up to see that I''m not at home. "


    What she said was reasonable, and white night Qing did not say anything more. "I''ll arrange for Ruigang to send you back," he said


    "Good."


    "And..." He gave him a heavy look. "Don''t cook for so many people like today! Up and down here, I''m here, no one is qualified to serve you! "


    Xia Xingchen Leng for a moment, and so on aftertaste come over, he has already opened the door to go out. Looking at his back, she slowly raised her lips and laughed.


    This man


    Overbearing, let her feel It''s too sweet to say.


    After a while, Ruigang sent her away from the white feather palace. Looking back at the stars and lights inside, she smiles and empties her heart for a few days. At the moment, she seems to be full of instant.


    This feeling of easy satisfaction has never been felt for so many years.


    When I got home, the house was quiet. She put on her pajamas, worried, or went to her mother''s room. As soon as she pushed the door in, she heard Shen Min''s voice, "star, is that you?"


    "Mom, did I wake up?" Xia Xingchen went in and twisted a small light which was not dazzling.


    "No, I wake up long ago. I can''t sleep when I wake up. You help mom sit up


    Xia Xingchen carefully helped her half sit up and grabbed the pillow to lean against her back.She also sat down on the edge of the bed. Seeing Shen Min''s worried appearance, she asked, "are you still thinking about the last time?"


    Shen Min sighed and shook his head, "it''s all over..."


    "To tell you the truth, I think Dad is treating you It seems that I haven''t forgotten. " Xia Xingchen said: "grandma called me the day before yesterday, saying that she wanted me to persuade dad."


    "What are you trying to persuade him?"


    "Tell him not to divorce impulsively. I heard grandma say When she went back, Li Ling wanted to make a fuss and said she wanted to get divorced. Unexpectedly, her father was so determined that she really wanted to leave. As a result, she moved a stone and hit her feet. She had no choice but to call her grandmother every day to complain. Now, the house is probably smoky again


    Shen Min wry smile, "no matter how smoky, and I have no relationship."


    Xia Xingchen sighed and did not answer. I only sigh that things are changeable.


    Shen Min said, "Mom didn''t want to tell you about it tonight. I want to tell you that if you let mom go back to Liangcheng, you still have to go back to your class. I can''t delay your business here all the time. "


    "Mom, I''m going to take care of you now."


    "I''ll find a nurse. It''s good to stay in Liangcheng. You are working in the Ministry of foreign affairs. It''s a good job. You should cherish it. Who dares to use you if you ask for leave all the time? "


    Mother''s words are true. Recently, the leader has called several times to express his unhappiness. What''s more, the Ministry of foreign affairs has been engaged in a lot of work recently. On the last call, the leader had already told her to go back anyway.


    Xia Xingchen carefully considered a time, "then we will step back and find a compromise. When I go to work, you can''t go back to Liangcheng. I''ll get a nurse to come back with you. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 229

    In the end, that''s the deal.


    Xia Xingchen returned to work at the Ministry of foreign affairs. Fortunately, Shen Min''s body is getting better every day. Although she needs to be accompanied by care, she is no longer a problem to get out of bed and do what she can in her life.


    This day.


    Xia Xingchen has just received the notice and asked her to go to Y country for cultural exchange with her delegation in China. Because of the shortage of personnel, I really can''t refuse. She could only accept it.


    And Chi Weiyang went out of the Ministry of foreign affairs, looking at the sky a little wilting. Now it''s completely cold. It''s raining heavily and it''s dark and cold.


    "It''s getting colder and colder." Chi Weiyang holds an umbrella and stomps his feet for rent. Xia Xingchen stood close to her, absorbing warmth. It''s the rush hour after work, and it''s raining again. The road condition in the city center is not good. I waited for a long time, but I didn''t wait for the bus.


    When the two men were cold enough to retreat into the Foreign Ministry building and wait for the evening rush hour to leave, a car slowly stopped on the side of the road. When the window fell, it was Fu Yichen.


    Pool Wei Yang Zheng for a moment, turned to open the line of sight, just as did not see.


    "Get in the car." Fu Yichen called, pool Wei Yang did not respond. Xia Xingchen is really cold can''t stand, want to go in and blow the heating, but, is the Lord still standing there motionless, where does she dare to move? Fu Yichen is quite patient in his usual operation. At present, he sees Chi Weiyang''s mouth black and blue with cold. He is still stubborn with him, so he has no patience at all.


    As soon as the door swung, he didn''t even hit the umbrella, so he came down with a cold face. Pool Wei Yang just because angry tight face, see him so brave rain come in, all of a sudden relaxed. Almost instinctively, he handed the umbrella to him.


    "Are you crazy? It''s great to think that you are a doctor. You can get sick at will, right? "


    Fu Yichen''s face was still cold just now, because of her angry words, suddenly softened a lot. Put the coat on her body, one hand took the umbrella in her hand, the other hand opened the door, "get in."


    Pool Weiyang saw him wearing a shirt, not cold just strange! "I don''t want it. Your coat is wet. You can wear it yourself."


    Fu Yichen pressed her palm and pushed her directly into the car. Then, he turned his head and looked at Xia Xingchen, "get in the car, I''ll take you back."


    "Well, I''m not polite. When the light goes on." Xia Xingchen thanks a smile and retracts into the car. After going in, the heating made her feel much better. Again, Chi Weiyang has taken out a paper towel from his bag and handed it to Fu Yichen to let him dry the water.


    No matter how much I don''t care, I can''t resist a small action.


    Xia Xingchen is thinking like this when the mobile phone, at this moment suddenly rings. She took out a look, is the driver Angkor called. Maybe it''s big white.


    However, the mobile phone just pastes to the ear, only hears there Angkor some hasty voice.


    "Miss Xia, it''s not good!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "The young master is gone!"


    Xia Xingchen''s heart "clutters" a ring, the face is all white, "what is going on in the end?"


    "When I came to pick him up today, the teacher said that the young master had been picked up by the personnel first. I am now in the west of the city police station to transfer monitoring, you also hurry to come here. "


    After listening to Angkor, Xia Xingchen is in a mess. The subconscious thing in her mind is kidnapping! Last time, song only kidnapped himself, which was mean and rude. Now they have withdrawn from the stage, or they may retaliate after discovering the existence of the child. The more she thought about it, the more frightened she felt. Her hand shaking her cell phone.


    Chi Weiyang looked back and saw her abnormal appearance at a glance. Some worried asked, "what''s the matter? Stars. "


    Xia Xingchen wanted to ask Fu Yichen to send him to the police station, but when he looked up, he found that the whole road was blocked and couldn''t move at all! Let alone turn around in front of you!


    She has no time to wait! Even if you wait one more second, it will be a torment for her!


    "Weiyang, doctor Fu, you go back first. I have something to do. I''ll get off first." When she finished, she did not wait for the two people to react, holding the bag and pushing the door open, she rushed into the rain.


    "Stars! Xia Xingchen, you are crazy Chi Weiyang called in the car, but the people who rushed into the rain could not hear it. "I ran away without even hitting the umbrella. What''s the matter?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Xia Xingchen can''t care whether it''s cold or not. The big raindrops with bayonet like coldness hit her face. She can''t feel it.


    It''s just like crazy, rushing into the lane to stop the motorcycle.


    "Master, please take me to the police station in the west of the city." Finally, she caught a car and stopped people in the middle of the lane, regardless of the danger.


    The motorcyclist was startled. She was supposed to swear, but when she saw that her face was pale as a ghost, she took it back and said, "such a heavy rain, running so far will freeze to death! I have only one raincoat in my car. "


    "I don''t have to wear a raincoat, and I''m not afraid of cold!" Xia Xingchen finished, has climbed on the motorcycle. The whole person has been drenched through. How embarrassed should he look. Say not afraid of cold, but, the whole person is shivering."You''re not afraid of cold, but we can''t get on the street..."


    "I''ll give you all the money! Whether it''s a fine or a car deduction, I''ll give you as much as you want! " Xia Xingchen said that he had turned out a stack of cash from the bag, and there were always thousands of zero and zero, which were put into the other party''s hand directly. "If these money are not enough, I will give it to you after I take it!"


    All the money has been given, and it is enough to buy a motorcycle. Where will the master refuse? I just feel like I''m carrying a crazy woman.


    "Then you''ll sit tight!" As soon as you hit the gas pedal, the motorcycle went straight out.


    Xia Xingchen was sitting in the back seat, the wind and rain were like knives blowing across her face. She thought of Xia Dabai, her eyes turned red and her tears were blown into the rain by the wind.


    When she arrived at the police station, everyone in the station, together with Angkor, was terrified.


    Her whole face was black with cold and she was shaking badly. His clothes were wet.


    "Go and dry yourself. It''s going to freeze people up." The police can''t look down, kind way.


    Xia Xingchen did not listen at all. She walked towards Angkor a few steps and said, "how about it? Did the surveillance see the children? Did you find him? "


    Three questions in a row, tears burst into my eyes.


    Angkor looked at this look, also can''t bear heart, feel guilty again, "you don''t be nervous, still looking for. I''m a little late today... "


    "You and Bai Did you mention it to Dabai''s father? " Xia Xingchen asked Angkor.


    Angkor bowed his head. "I called Deputy Leng. It was the secretary who answered the call. He said that he was meeting the foreign guests now, so I didn''t dare to mention..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 230

    Xia Xingchen is not stupid enough to think that he and Angkor will be more efficient than white night. Even if he is busy, he still has so many people under his hand - they can certainly save Dabai!


    So, without thinking about it, I took out my cell phone from my bag. However, her mobile phone has been completely soaked, and she can''t make a phone call at all. He borrowed Angkor''s mobile phone and made a call according to his private phone. It rang, but no one answered.


    She had a few wisps of despair in her heart. Listening to the sound of "Dudu", she felt that she wanted to hear his voice or see him as never before.


    When he was in such a hurry, the police suddenly raised his voice and said, "yes! The car is still on the road. It looks like it is going to Zhongshan in this direction. Now, as long as we have a good seat, we can catch up immediately. "


    "Really? Let''s go now The words of the police, let her give birth to a few wisps of hope. Hang up and follow.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Police car, follow the car, all the way to Zhongshan. As a result, they were still a few steps late.


    The car, after a number of checkpoints, sentry boxes, drove into a house, disappeared.


    The police officer ran down from the car in a hurry and said a few words to the person on duty in the guard box. When the policeman came back, his face had changed several times.


    "Miss Xia, have you offended any big man?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes Song family, everyone is a big man!


    "It''s said that this is where the most prominent people live..." As the policeman spoke, his voice was low and his fingers pointed up. "We can''t get in. They have to urge us to go."


    "If my children are tied up in it, they can only do what they want?" The more Xia Xingchen listened, the more he felt that the people of the Song family could not be wrong.


    The police couldn''t help it either. "Miss Xia, you can offend such an important person. I think Your relationship is certainly not simple. We can''t help you find us now. You might as well look for your other friends. "


    When the police finished, someone came over with a gun on his back and knocked on the window, "if it''s OK, don''t stay here! Please hurry away


    "Right now, we''re going."


    The police lowered the window to answer, the other side''s gun, dark and frightening.


    Xia Xingchen didn''t think about it. He pushed the police car and went down. At this time, it was all dark, and the rain did not mean to stop. She was thin, standing in the rain, as if the wind could blow down. However, at the moment, she was just a resolute mother. She did not care about anything. She was not afraid of rain, cold or gun. She rushed inside. She can''t let him have an accident!


    "Stop! Who are you? " However, just a step further, has been directly from the back of the collar.


    "You let me go!" She struggled. Because I was worried, the force was a little overbearing. However, no matter how arrogant, it is not the opponent of those soldiers. He was held by someone and threw it roughly. The whole person rolled out for a few circles, and his face was hurt immediately. "Is this the place where you can go in? Let''s go


    "You let me in! My son is in it If you can''t get up, you can''t get up. However, the other side is indifferent, just think is a crazy woman, kick away.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    It''s raining hard outside. Xia Xingchen is heartbroken. The house is warm and warm at the moment.


    The fireplace was burning in Ziz, and the shaking flames warmed the whole house. As soon as Xia Dabai appeared, he was held in his arms by the old lady, and he kissed and kissed again and again.


    "Grandma, long time no see." Xia Dabai greets with joy.


    "Not for a long time. If grandma doesn''t pick you up, you won''t come to grandma. Grandma is sad Old lady Bai sat down on the sofa and sat with him in her lap.


    Xia Dabai coaxed the old lady and touched the old lady''s face, pretending to be angry. "Grandma, don''t blame Dabai. It''s dad''s bad. Dad is too busy to bring Dabai to see grandma


    "Yes, it''s really your father who''s not good. I''ll have to discipline your father well later." How can she blame her grandson for her doting on her face? Then he turned back to Auntie Lin and said, "aunt Lin, hurry up and send the cakes made in the afternoon to the kitchen."


    After that, he turned back and laughed at his grandson, "little baby, try your grandmother''s craft. This is made by grandma himself."


    The old lady put on her gloves, squeezed a small cake from Aunt Lin and put it into Xia Dabai''s mouth. He ate with relish, but in the middle of the meal, he suddenly remembered something and quickly slipped off the old lady''s leg.


    "Grandma, can you lend me the phone?"


    "Of course, who do you want to call?" Asked the old lady, who had winked at the servant, who had respectfully delivered the phone.


    Xia Dabai said: "I have to call Dabao. Uncle Wu didn''t receive me. Dabai must be scared!"


    He was familiar with the numbers.The old lady liked him more and more when he looked so sensible and intimate. However, I think of the middle-aged woman last time, and her eyebrows wrinkled. She would never want a family like that! Now life is easy, especially with a baby grandson. She wants to live a few more years!


    "Why, how can I get through to Dabao?" Summer big white small mouth mumbles, eyebrow heart pulls into a group, again dial again, but still can''t dial.


    "It doesn''t matter. Maybe the signal is not good. Wait a moment. We''ll call again when the signal is ready The old lady comforted the children.


    At this moment, the phone rang at home. Aunt Lin went to answer the phone call from the sentry box. She listened, and then went to the old lady.


    The old man asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Aunt Lin took a look at her and then at the child who was struggling with how to get through the phone. The old lady got up and moved to the corner. Aunt Lin said, "there is a woman outside who is making trouble. She has been knocking on the door. It is very noisy."


    "Who dares to make trouble here?" The old lady''s face was not very good-looking, "do you know who it is?"


    "The adjutant just checked the ID card and said it was called Xia Xingchen, how do you want to deal with it? "


    "Xia Xingchen?" The old lady chewed these three words, snorted coldly, and whispered: "sure enough, like her mother, she loves to be noisy. What else can I do? Tell her the child is in it, but don''t let her in! And Send her away. After a while, LAN ye said he was going to visit us. Don''t let the LAN family see our jokes. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 231

    On the other side.


    Office of the president.


    White night Qing came out from the reception hall, took a look at the mobile phone, there is a strange missed call. The secretary came forward immediately, "Mr. President, during your reception, a Mr. Wu called you. This is the number he left behind. "


    "Which Mr. Wu?" He asked. There are too many Wu surnames. I''m not sure which one is. But when I saw that number, it was the strange number on his private mobile phone. This private number, in addition to the family, as well as Leng Fei, Fu Yichen, almost no one knows.


    "He said it was a child''s driver. There are some things I want to talk with you about children. He didn''t say it very clearly, but he said that you can understand it if I repeat it like this. "


    Children? Wu?


    White night Qing immediately understood. It seems that it can only be Xia Dabai''s driver. And he wouldn''t have called the office if it hadn''t been really bad.


    He raised his eyebrows. Suddenly, he had a bad premonition. He even called his private number. Did Xia Dabai call him with his mobile phone?


    No more words, just dial the number.


    "It''s me. Just called. What''s up? "


    Angkor was still recording a confession at the police station. When he heard the president''s voice over there, he stood upright out of respect. The voice dropped, "Sir, I am damned! Did not take good care of the young master


    "What''s the situation?" He pushed the door into the office and stood at the window. It was dark outside and the wind was blowing.


    Angkor told the story of the young master''s disappearance. He added: "now these people are back, only Miss Xia is still in the house on the other side of Zhongshan Mountain. I don''t know if there will be any danger. "


    Zhongshan''s house!


    Isn''t it a man or a woman?


    White night Qing hung up his cell phone directly. Sink step to the desk, pressed the internal phone, told the Secretary: "standby car!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The house, like a blockhouse, was sealed up. And she, unless there''s a bomb, can get in.


    There was a word in it, and the child was in it. However, she could not find out who they were. There''s no way to get in. Xia Xingchen wants to find Bai Yeqing. If he is there, the child will be OK. However, the mobile phone was drenched by rain and turned off directly. Don''t say it''s a phone call. Maybe the whole machine has been scrapped.


    She had nowhere to hide from the rain, so she had to shrink in a small corner. The blood vessels of her whole body seemed to be stiff with cold, and she could not stand stably. She leaned against the wall, and the whole person was shaking. Even the consciousness is gradually fast, some unclear.


    She knew that it was no use standing here. She had to find a place to call. She pinched her fingers against the wall and took a step. However, her legs were like lead. As soon as she lifted them, she fell into the rain.


    Right now


    A car, cutting through the darkness, drove far away. Xia Xingchen squinted and stood up precariously. When the car got close, she almost jumped on it.


    The driver was a beautiful young woman who was startled by the sudden appearance of the woman and slammed on the brake.


    On such a rainy night, the woman with dishevelled hair pours on her hood, her reaction is calm, at least not bumping into people.


    "Who are you?" The young woman looked at her in search, only lowered the window into a thin seam.


    "Miss, please Lend me your mobile phone... " Xia Xingchen shivered to say the whole thing.


    However, do not wait for the other party to take out the mobile phone to her, her people have been out of the sentry box opened. The man bowed to the car, "I''m sorry, Miss LAN, I scared you! Please come in


    LAN Ye is not really scared, looking at that drenched woman, asked: "who is she?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s the madman who makes trouble, and he can''t get rid of him. "


    When LAN Ye hears this, he has a few more explorations in his eyes, but in the end he doesn''t say anything and drives his car in.


    Xia Xingchen looks at the disappeared car, wants to chase, but, can''t catch up. The guard was shouting: "she may be the future wife of Mr. President. How dare you stop her car? It''s not my life


    She was stunned.


    Mr. President''s future wife?


    Just that woman?


    Who is she? She was in a trance, a child, a white night, and the shadow of that young woman. I just feel that everything in front of me has become blurred.


    In such a chaotic time, several strong lights suddenly crossed the darkness and drove from the bottom of the mountain to the top of the mountain at high speed. Dark night, because of those lights, and light up.


    Xia Xingchen''s thin and weak body looks startling at night.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Inside.


    The old man asked, "haven''t you left yet?"


    "Aunt Lin nodded," just called the past to ask, really did not leave. "The old lady lifted the curtain and looked out of the window, worried. It was raining heavily outside, and even the bare branches were blown off. Don''t say to go out and stand for a while, just look inside and feel how cold it is outside.


    "She is a young girl, how can she be so noisy? How cold it is outside, I''m not afraid to be frozen to death! " The old man frowned.


    Aunt Lin is also worried. It''s so cold outside that she''s been outside for more than an hour! Even if it didn''t freeze to death, it would have killed half of my life. If you have a bad foundation, you may have a serious illness.


    "This Why don''t I go out and let her in for a while? Roast the fire, go to the cold in the body, and let her go again. "


    The old lady thought it over and thought it was feasible. No matter how you don''t like her mother, you don''t like her, but at least she is the mother of the child. If something really happened, the little grandson would blame her to death, and then she could not even explain.


    "Let her in, just to talk to her about the ownership of the child. She''s four years old and she''s surnamed Xia. You go and bring her in. "


    As soon as the old lady ordered, aunt Lin was about to order someone to go, but just came to the door, the door bell suddenly rang.


    Aunt Lin picked up the video phone and quickly returned to her head: "madam, Miss LAN is here!"


    What a coincidence!


    The old lady weighed it carefully and said, "now you can''t let Xia Xingchen in. It''s not very appropriate for LAN ye to know that she has something to do with Ye Qing. You call the sentry box, let her rest in the box for a while, give her a stove, let her bake by herself


    Aunt Lin says, the door has been opened by a servant. LAN Ye enters with a smile.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When Xia Xingchen almost fainted, the man she had been thinking about all night, with a cold face, suddenly appeared in her eyes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 232

    When Xia Xingchen almost fainted, the man she had been thinking about all night, with a cold face, suddenly appeared in her eyes.


    As God prays to fall, let her be drowned in despair, and hope rises again.


    "Xia Xingchen, are you going to die?" The man stepped out of the car quickly, roaring furiously, and the door was slamming. At the sight of her in the rain, the veins on her forehead burst and jumped.


    Don''t say he was frightened by her appearance, even the cold coffee behind him was scared to fly.


    "Come on! Call Dr. Fu and ask his medical team to go to the presidential palace immediately. " Leng Fei turned his head and told him that the people next to him did not dare to neglect and immediately pressed the number.


    A dozen or so people from the sentry box rushed out in the heavy rain when they saw the president appear. One by one, they stood in neat, straight lines, and saluted respectfully, "good evening, Mr. President."


    "How did her injury come from?" White night Qing picked up Xia Xingchen from the ground, by the lamp, the injury on his face made his eyebrows jump, and the whole person looked gloomy and scared. Questioning, at night, was particularly frightening.


    Several people looked at each other, all frightened. No one knows that this woman belongs to the president!


    "We thought she was Think she''s here to make trouble... " The chief man stammered.


    Xia Xingchen has been shivering with cold. Now is definitely not the time to look for trouble. The white night Qing in the mind knows, the overcast face will her from the ground a horizontal embrace, with the body''s windbreaker will firmly cover her, sink step on to the car. Xia Xingchen vaguely opened a slit in his eyes and pulled his sleeve with the last trace of strength.


    "Dabai Save Dabai... "


    White night Qing some anger attack heart, "now need people to save you! Let''s take care of yourself first


    She was sent into the car and let her lie on her own body. Then, he told the driver, "turn on the maximum heating!"


    Along the way, she had been frozen in her mind, even if the heater was on, he held her in his arms, but the whole person was still shaking. White night Qing looked at her face frozen black, never had the heart. If she came later, would she be frozen to death?


    Holding her hand, which was so cold that she didn''t have any temperature, she leaned to her lips and exhaled, as if to transmit all the temperature to her.


    No one dares to neglect them. They just speed up crazily and drive their cars to the presidential palace.


    By the time we got to the presidential palace, the medical team''s car had been parked outside. She was carried upstairs by the white night, Fu Yichen has carried things into the bedroom.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the other side. The old lady is talking to Lanye, but she is also worried about the desperate woman outside. Sitting on the sofa has always been in a state of uneasiness.


    The phone rang in the house just now. The housekeeper listened and came slowly. "Madam, the president called to let you listen."


    "I''ll go to the phone first. You can sit by yourself. Eat the cake. I made it myself. " The old lady called LAN ye, and then she picked up her cloak and got up.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "The child is with you?" White night Qing didn''t even call, asked directly.


    "Well. You don''t even bring him to see me and your father. I''ll pick up people myself. Is it always OK? "


    "Mom, when you pick up the baby, you should let the stars know first!" White night Qing''s tone is a little heavy, the mind is full of Xia Xingchen dying tonight, chest tightness pain, "she is the mother of the child, you take the child at least through her consent."


    "Have you seen her?" The old lady paused and frowned again. "She called you to tell me? This girl, big and small matters all told you, also not afraid to delay your business! What''s more, we have an agreement on this child. We can''t give 10 million yuan in vain... "


    At this moment, in the bedroom of white night, the door of the room "click" rings. Xia Xingchen has just finished the bath, changed his clothes, and stood at the door with color on his face. I took the medicine to dispel the cold, but because of the severe fever, the whole person was still very weak, and there was no blood on his face.


    "White night Qing twisted eyebrows," how to get up


    Over there, old lady Bai was confused. He said to the phone again, "I don''t want to talk to you. I still have something to do here."


    "Wait a minute! Tomorrow afternoon, you come over and we''ll have a good talk about the children. Otherwise, he will live with me from now on "Don''t bring that woman over here. I have a headache and don''t want to be disturbed."


    White night Qing did not say anything, directly hung up the phone.


    Xia Xingchen stood there and looked at him, "I just heard doctor Fu say, child Not kidnapped at all, but picked up by your parents? "


    He nodded slightly and put away his mobile phone. "You are still very weak now. Go to bed and lie down."


    Xia Xingchen suddenly felt very uncomfortable. Her eyes were quiet and her tone was quiet. "Why didn''t they ask me if they took my children away, even if they said it to me?"


    To see her elders, she has no problem at all. However, why do you need to take away suddenly without saying hello?She was out of that merciless iron door today, but she didn''t kneel down to beg them. However, they are only silent about their identity. Even if someone told her that the white family lived there, she didn''t have to be so worried.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± White night Qing looks at her that appearance, in the heart one ache. Step down and hold her up. Xia Xingchen struggled, white night Qing whispered: "don''t move! You''re all over the body now! "


    Her tears rolled out of her eyes. Not angry, but wronged.


    ¡°¡­¡­ No one wants to care how I feel, and your parents don''t care that I am the mother of the child. "


    She was so cold, and she was so scared tonight that now the whole person relaxed and even more incoherent. Her fingers were tightly gripping his shirt collar, "you know, I didn''t give birth to the 10 million I can''t let you take my kids away None of you can be so strong... "


    At the beginning, when she was pregnant, no one should care about her feelings. He said that she could not take away the child, so no one would operate on her. She had to choose to give birth to the child. Later, she was looked down upon by her family members and outsiders. Those rumors had already stabbed her all over the body. For so many years, children are all she has! His family took the child away in this way, which was very obvious. She knows it in her heart.


    "I just called. There won''t be another time!" The white night whispered.


    Xia Xingchen is actually wronged in his heart, his face buried in his chest, unable to speak.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 233

    Xia Xingchen is actually wronged in his heart, his face buried in his chest, unable to speak. "I will bring the child back in person tomorrow. I promise you, as long as you don''t want to hand over the child, no one dares to take your child! Including my parents! "


    The last sentence is solemn and powerful.


    Listening to his promise, she was silent.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The old lady coaxed Xia Dabai to sleep in the past. Looking at the white and tender face, she felt that a heart would melt into water. However, she was reluctant to give the child back to Xia Xingchen.


    "The little grandson is asleep, and you are still watching. Come out and wake him up again The white man called her at the door in a soft voice.


    "Shh!" The old lady glared at him, while getting up, she lowered her voice and said, "keep your voice down."


    Turn off the light, take the bedroom door, the old lady and the old man go back to their bedroom together. The old man put on a pair of glasses, took a thick book in the turn, ready to name his little grandson. The old lady put a mask on her face and glanced at it from the mirror. The old gentleman who was seriously recording the question asked, "do you say this LAN ye will accept our precious grandson?"


    "The LAN family wants to get married by themselves. If they don''t accept it, it''s OK."


    "Yes, if we don''t accept it, we can''t let our baby grandson suffer." When the old lady mentioned her grandson, she looked more gentle. With a mask, I went to the old man''s side. "Father, I think we need to bring the child around. Don''t send it back! Anyway, we have given 10 million yuan, and this child is ours! I''m afraid that the little grandson will go back and teach them mother and daughter badly. "


    In fact, the old man was reluctant to give his baby grandson to others. After all, the woman was an outsider. However, taking people away like this, there are always some robbers.


    "The so-called salute before the soldier. This time, we also made her have a psychological preparation. After two days, you asked her out and talked to her about the child''s ownership. After all, she is an outsider, and we can only take care of her in the future. As for the right to visit... " The old man frowned, "I''ll discuss that again!"


    "Yes, we should be polite before soldiers. Anyway, I have to decide on the custody of my baby grandson. Even the night engine is not allowed to rob me


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the other side, Xia Xingchen called her mother and said that he Dabai would not go home tonight, and then curled up in bed.


    White night Qing lay on her side. She just held her back to him. He frowned and broke her body over, but she was stubborn. Even when she turned around, her eyes were closed and she refused to look at him.


    "Who are you angry with?" Holding her tight chin, Bai Yeqing raised her face.


    She bit her lip and shut her face.


    "Angry with my parents or with me?" He asked.


    Xia Xingchen is bitter and astringent. To say it''s anger, it''s better to say that it''s already afraid in the heart. In the past, she thought that as long as he did not take the child away, the child would always be with her. However, after such an episode today, she found that she was actually very naive.


    The child''s grandparents, his parents, did not care about her feelings


    What''s more, once they really want to take their children for themselves, sometimes her power is very small. There is no way to ask for help, except for this man.


    "Can I ask you something..."


    She suddenly opened her eyes and looked at him. In the eyes, contain pleading.


    He lifted his eyes on her eyes, can see her eyes of desolation and water waves, thin lips lift, "you say."


    "If one day in the future If you marry other women, don''t let your parents take their children away without saying a word like they do today She was afraid that she could not even ask for him at that time, and she would really call every day unworthy and make the earth ineffective.


    White night Qing looked at her, eyes a little cold down, "Xia Xingchen, just that sentence, say it again."


    Even the tone is cold and solemn. Between the eyebrows, there is a little chill.


    She knew that he was angry. She thought of Miss LAN, the woman who could easily enter his house, the woman who was in the same world with him. Her eyelashes trembled slightly, "in fact, we both know that we are sleeping together now Even if we have done everything, but That doesn''t mean there will be a future between us... "


    In fact, he did not say, she also knew his parents'' attitude towards him. Obviously, they only want to have children, and have not thought about her as a mother to enter their white house. Her self-esteem can''t do anything to pray for, and she won''t even think about it.


    The breath of white night is tight and heavy. Her words are very reasonable. In this world, if every relationship has a result, there will be no breakup. Besides, marriage and divorce!


    However, if she is so rational and sober, it still makes his heart block hard.


    ¡­¡­


    The position of the side of his body moved for a moment. The quilt was lifted. He got up and got out of bed. Then, he stepped out. The door "bang -" was closed, a dull sound, especially clear at night. It was like hitting her on the chest, which made her feel very depressed.As soon as he left, he took the temperature of the room with him. She raised her head and looked at the door for a long time. Finally, she drew back her sight and lay down again. Body or cold or hot, she took the quilt to roll up herself, close tightly.


    For a long time in my mind, it was the cold words of the guard at the door: "she is likely to be the future wife of Mr. President. Do you dare to stop her car? It''s not my life


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Early in the morning, it cleared up. The storm last night added more solitude to the city, and even the early morning sun could not sweep away the haze.


    She got up and looked at herself in the mirror. The whole person was still ugly. The eyes are swollen and there are several small tears on the face. Although they have been treated, they are still very clear. Colleague Xiao Xin called, "Xia Xingchen, there are still three hours to the airport, you have all the certificates! Don''t be late


    Xia Xingchen remembered today''s business trip to Y country. It depends on the time. There is no way to delay any more.


    After washing, she changed her clothes and went downstairs.


    "Good morning, Miss Xia!" When the servants saw her, they said hello. The housekeeper bowed with his chest from afar. "Good morning, Miss Xia. Have you recovered?"


    "Thank you. It''s much better." She tried to pull the corners of her lips, but she was still weak. It was so cold yesterday that I didn''t feel better.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 234

    The housekeeper led her into the dining room. "Wait a moment. The kitchen has made a light breakfast for you."


    Xia Xingchen nodded and went to the restaurant. Just want to ask housekeeper, he is still in, already met the man sitting on the table seat. He has been dressed neatly, a black suit, elegant sitting there eating. Leng Fei reported today''s itinerary to him behind him. He said that he would be free at that time in the afternoon.


    "Good morning, Miss Xia." Half way through, Leng Fei looked up to greet her.


    With his voice sounded, white night Qing''s eyes also cast toward her. He has always been a sulky person. Obviously, he is still angry with her for what she said last night. His look is always cold. His eyes just wander around her for a second and then move away. There was no fluctuation.


    Xia Xingchen just nodded slightly and responded to Leng Fei''s greeting. Without waiting for the servant to come forward, she had already opened her chair and sat down. There was a distance from the white night holding. He raised his eyes and glanced at her, his thin lips pressed tightly and did not speak.


    She was drowsy, but her mind was full of children''s affairs. The servant pushed the dining car and brought breakfast to her. She just had a lot to eat. It was tasteless and had no appetite at all.


    White night Qing looks at her that appearance, immediately also felt completely had no appetite. As soon as the tableware was thrown away, he got up and strode out of the dining room.


    When others are gone, Xia Xingchen will know later. Look at the back and sigh.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the way to the office, in the RV, the president always kept his face and said nothing. Leng Fei, who was sitting opposite him, guessed that it might be because of Miss Xia''s affair. He saw that they were not quite right in the morning, so he only pursed his lips.


    On the way, his cell phone rings.


    Her number is on the screen.


    He let the phone ring five times before he picked it up and stuck it to his ear.


    "Something?" It''s a cold word.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Are you going to pick it up today, son? " Pondering and pondering, she opened her mouth stiffly.


    He frowned. "Don''t worry, one day I really married another woman. Is the child yours or yours! What I said yesterday will not change because I married someone else


    Tone, cold enough to let her have other words to say, choked back.


    "Anything else?" Bai Yeqing asked in a deep voice over there.


    I would like to say that today she is going on a business trip However, the lip moved, and finally just said, "it''s ok..."


    The phone is down.


    Xia Xingchen squatted on the edge of the suitcase in the small rental room and sighed. Shen Min sat in a chair beside her and looked at her, "did you quarrel?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ No She shook her head.


    Shen Min saw what she didn''t want to say and didn''t ask.


    "Have you taken the medicine? I think you are in such a bad mood. Is it OK to go on a business trip Shen Min is worried. As soon as she opened the door, she was really frightened by her appearance. There was a wound on his face and hands. Only when I asked did I know that I fell down in the heavy rain yesterday.


    "It''s OK. I have all the medicine in the box. I''ll sleep on the plane for eight hours. Sleep and you''ll get rid of your cold. "


    Shen Min reached out and touched the wound on her face. She didn''t dare to exert herself. She just touched it gently. She shrank back in pain. Shen Min said: "all of us are such a big man. How can you walk like a child and wrestle?"


    Xia Xingchen smiles and says nothing. Shen Min gave her the folded clothes and put them in the box.


    "I can''t take care of you for a few days. If you have something to do with her, she is just like her own


    "I know. Work as you work. Don''t worry about me. "


    "Well. As for Dabai... " Xia Xingchen said: "let him live in the presidential palace for a few days, so that you can take care of him here."


    "He lives wherever he wants. He is sensible and doesn''t need much heart. With him, I have a partner to talk to. "


    Listen to mother so say, Xia Xingchen also did not say what.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    She showed up at the airport on time at more than 10 o''clock. In the VIP terminal, most of the officials arrived. Xia Xingchen introduced herself and shook hands with them one by one, and then sat aside to prepare the materials. The whole person was still in a daze and weak.


    At this moment, Xiao Xin and Ruan Qing, another girl, sat down opposite her with a hot drink. She heard two people talking in a low voice.


    "Is that true? He''s not on the list at all


    "I''ve just heard it. I''ve added it temporarily. I think it''s true. "


    Xiao Xin is excited, "if it is really good. He didn''t bring his own translator, did he? "


    Speaking of this, she put down the hot drink in her hand. "No, I can''t. It''s high in calories. I have to keep fit." Then he took out the mirror from the bag, looked at it carefully and made up a little, "I must let him choose me to be her interpreter for a while."


    "Then I will not show weakness!" Ruan Qing also began to make up.Xia Xingchen didn''t know who they were talking about. She just glanced at them and continued to knock on her notebook. Ruan Qing looked at her and said enthusiastically, "stars, you haven''t even put on makeup. You don''t look good. Do you want to make up? I have it here. Lend it to you. "


    "No more." Xia Xingchen shakes his head, "in the plane for such a long time, with makeup is particularly airtight, I''ll be like this, anyway, no one but you know me."


    Ruan Qing smiles and takes back the cosmetics. In any case, you are beautiful and have a good foundation. You look better than us without makeup. "


    It''s a little bit smaller, with a smaller face.


    Although the face is not very good-looking, but there is a kind of morbid beauty, is more delicate and moving. Isn''t this more likely to make men heartache?


    Xiao Xin especially does not like Ruan Qing to say so, glancing at Xia Xingchen, "people are disdain to compete with us for favors. She has to be Mr. President. She looks so beautiful that he will like her


    There is irony in this. Last time she chatted with Wei Yang, Xiao Xin listened to Wei Yang''s joking words. She remembers to now, satirizes to now, Xia Xingchen is really speechless. Xiao Xin is a jealous person. When she was reemployed by the Ministry of foreign affairs in the early summer, she was very unhappy with her. Later, at the charity banquet, after her dress and jewelry made a big show, Xiao Xin''s jealousy was even more hidden.


    Xia Xingchen didn''t take her words, but she couldn''t help thinking of Bai Yeqing


    Now, is he still angry with himself?


    In fact, she said that yesterday, not rationally calm, because she was too worried about gain and loss.


    For children, she is worried about gains and losses, as if she is not careful will lose. And for him Even more worrying about gains and losses Because she never felt she had it. There seems to be no woman around him, but there are endless women scrambling to marry him, and each one is more qualified than she can marry him


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 235

    When they were thinking about something, Xiao Xin and Ruan Qing stood up respectfully.


    In addition to them, other officials also rose.


    "Second young master." Say hello one after another. Xia Xingchen came back to God and realized later. When she stood up and passed the people who stood up one by one and looked at the door, Yu Zenan was also looking at her.


    She was stunned.


    Yu Ze Nan smiles, "accident?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± This time, all people''s eyes are toward Xia Xingchen, especially Xiao Xin, on that delicate face, the expression is particularly rich and colorful.


    Xia Xingchen was numb by them, just looking at Yu Zenan, "how are you here? On business? "


    Yu Zeman pressed his hand at the other people. "Sit down, all sit down, don''t stand up. One by one is so high. It makes me feel stressed."


    After all the people sat down, she went straight to Xia Xingchen and sat down. The whole person is still lazy, one hand on the chair behind her chair, the other on the table in front of her.


    "I''ll go to country y with you. My brother can''t pull away. Send me. "


    "Isn''t your name not on the list?"


    "I want to surprise you." Yu Zenan looked very happy. He thought of something and spread out his hand to her, "where''s your ticket?"


    "Why?"


    "Bring it to me."


    Xia Xingchen didn''t think much about it and took the boarding pass from the bag to him. Yu Zenan looked, she is economy class, and his is first class. As a result, he changed his first-class class class to Ruan Qing''s economy class. To be able to sit first class, Ruan Qing must be willing to do everything, Xiao Xin face is difficult to see the extreme.


    "What are you doing in economy class?" Xia Xingchen felt that he was making a fool of himself, "long hands and long feet, sitting for a few hours, don''t you feel uncomfortable?"


    "Don''t you feel bored sitting down for such a long time? You should thank me for chatting with you Yu Zenan reached out and closed her computer. "Let''s go. Don''t look. Get on the plane."


    Put her notebook in her bag, hold her bag in one hand, take her in the other and go outside.


    Other people will continue to follow behind, to Xia Xingchen''s identity in various ways.


    Ruan Qing said, "the stars are the second young master''s girlfriend! No wonder she was able to open the green channel when she entered the Ministry of foreign affairs


    Xiao Xin has a face.


    Ruan Qing still sighed: "the second young master is so handsome! I am more handsome than on TV! I envy stars. I can find such a good boyfriend. Have you just seen the eyes of the second young master looking at the stars? That''s really spoiled! No wonder stars said no makeup, if I find such a good boyfriend, and so good to myself, I do not make up


    Xiao Xin didn''t have a good temper. She twisted her face and said coldly, "did you finish it! And then he went away with his things


    Xia Xingchen follows Yu Zenan through the security check, and her hand has been pulled by him. She struggles for several times and doesn''t struggle to open. "Yu Zenan, let me go."


    "Hush! No noise in public places. What''s more, can you save me some face when such a person is watching Yu Zenan glanced at her and saw that her face was not good. "What''s the matter with your facial injury?"


    He touched his hand, and the pain made her take a breath and stare at him. He frowned and said, "it can''t be white It won''t be him? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xia Xingchen thinks his brain hole is too big, "have nothing to do with him."


    "Is the medicine applied?"


    "The effect of the medicine prescribed by Dr. Fu will certainly not be bad, nor will it leave scars."


    It is said that it was Fu Yichen''s prescription. Yu Zenan felt relieved. Xia Xingchen suddenly remembered something and asked, "do you know LAN ye?"


    "Lan ye?" Yu Zenan glanced at her, "how do you ask about this? Do you know her? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± His rhetorical question, on the contrary, made her silent. I just shook my head and didn''t speak. Yu Zenan said: "Lan Ye is lady Lanting''s niece. Isn''t song Guoyao defeated by the white night? LAN Ye''s father, LAN Zhan, is the president of the Senate. Bai Yeqing has always wanted to get his uncle out. Now that song Guoyao is down, he has LAN Zhan''s help. It should not be long. "


    I see.


    Xia Xingchen listened and didn''t answer. Yu Zeyao looked at her for a moment and asked, "what''s the matter? You look unhappy


    "Are you still unhappy now?" She raised her head and made him smile. Yu Zeyao took the boarding pass and knocked on her head twice. "Don''t laugh. It''s ugly."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Both of them were laughing, but they didn''t notice that someone was holding up a camera to take pictures of their intimate scenes.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Xia Xingchen gets on the plane and takes out the headrest from the bag. As soon as he appeared in the cabin, the stewardesses looked at him from time to time. There were other female passengers in the cabin, and their eyes were glued to him.


    Xia is used to wearing a blanket. He is used to looking for the young lady in the empty bed.She could feel the envy of others.


    "Don''t make a fuss. Go and trade with Ruan Qing." Xia Xingchen pushed him. He was so crowded in economy class that he couldn''t even fit his legs. It was a kind of torture to his eldest son.


    "You''re so wordy." Yu Zenan pulled out the newspaper and seemed to ignore her directly.


    Xia Xingchen also did not persuade. At this moment, the radio rings to remind passengers to turn off all electronic devices. Xia Xingchen takes out his mobile phone from his pocket and looks at the screen. Subconsciously, he remembers the angry appearance of Bai Ye Qing and bites his lips. In the end, he doesn''t make a phone call. He just opens the message and is ready to send him a message. At least he is not quietly left, he will not take this matter to her again angry.


    However, the message has not been sent out, at this moment, the mobile phone suddenly rings.


    As soon as she looked at it, she saw a series of strange numbers on the screen. Because there was a rush on the radio, she didn''t think much about it, so she picked it up and picked it up.


    "Hello, this is Xia Xingchen. Who''s over there?"


    "Miss Xia, I''m Yeqing''s mother."


    A slightly dignified voice came from the other end of the phone. Xia Xingchen heart a Lin, out of instinct, the body suddenly sat upright. On one side, Yu Zenan found her unnatural, looked up from the newspaper and looked at her suspiciously.


    "Hello, ma''am. It''s What can I do for you? "


    "I want to ask Miss Xia when she is free, so that we can talk to you face to face about the child and Yeqing. I heard you had a big fight in our Bai family yesterday. "


    It was a misunderstanding. If she had known that it was the grandmother who took the child away, she would not have behaved in front of the White House yesterday. Xia Xingchen has some regrets in his heart, but he has no explanation at present.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 236

    Xia Xingchen has some regrets in his heart, but he has no explanation at present.


    "I''m out on business these two days, and when I come back, I''ll be free at any time."


    "Yes. Just these two days, our Bai family is not free. Since you have been making trouble outside our door for so long yesterday, you must have seen LAN ye who came over at night? " The old lady was straightforward and had no euphemism at all.


    Xia Xingchen thin lips tight, did not answer. Her eyelashes drooped slightly, and the old lady over there continued: "tonight is our Bai family''s family dinner, and LAN ye will also arrive. LAN ye and Ye Qing are friends who have grown up together since childhood, and they are familiar with each other. This time they met, we Bai family and LAN family are all happy, so please Miss Xia, don''t call Yeqing to talk more. I believe Miss Xia must be different from your mother. She must be a girl who understands etiquette, has quality and self-respect, so you must know what to do. "


    Xia Xingchen Leng for a moment, "have you looked for my mother?"


    "That''s all I have to say. Miss Xia, I also hope you have self-knowledge. Since I have given you 10 million yuan, I should do what I say. Before we are too embarrassed with each other, we know how to advance and retreat - such a girl is smart. " Old lady Bai''s tone was not urgent or slow, but she didn''t want to go back to Xia Xingchen. Finally, she didn''t even give her a chance to speak. She said, "well, I''ll hang up. I hope to meet Miss Xia in a few days."


    In the end, the old lady''s words seemed so polite, but every word she said was so aggressive.


    Xia Xingchen hung up the phone and sat there. For a moment, she felt all kinds of emotions constantly pouring out. She felt uncomfortable and powerless. Her chest was like being pressed by a huge stone, which made her breathless.


    She doesn''t even know what she did wrong. From the beginning of giving birth to a child, she has no right to choose Later, she was sincere to him


    However, in the end, in the eyes of the white family, she is just not self aware of the climb and entanglement


    "Miss, please turn off your cell phone and fasten your seat belt. Our plane will take off soon." The stewardess come and talk to her. She was immersed in her own thoughts and never recovered.


    Yu Zenan snatched the mobile phone from her hand and turned it off. He bent over a little and helped her buckle her seat belt. Xia Xingchen looked at the back of his head and asked in a light voice, "is it true that in the world of those who are rich and powerful, there is no justice in love and getting along with each other?"


    Yu Zenan was stunned for a moment and raised his head. Her eyes are covered with a faint desolation, which makes people heartache. However, he said frankly, "if even each other''s identity is unfair, how can love be fair? If there is no support from practice, it will not last so long. "


    Xia Xingchen''s eyelashes fluttered gently, and did not turn his face and cast his eyes out of the porthole. He looked sad.


    He I don''t think it''s true that you and LAN ye


    Just think of this possibility, the position of the chest has been in a faint pain.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the evening.


    Bai Yeqing went to pick up Xia Dabai. The place I ordered was in the Shian mansion. Shian mansion is one of the most famous vegetarian restaurants in Kyoto. The octagonal pavilion is located on the Bank of the river with a beautiful scenery. On weekdays, all the guests here are from Kyoto, where money may not come.


    Six cars stopped in a row. Leng Fei opened the door respectfully and said, "you don''t have to follow in. Wait here."


    He also took the baby and came out.


    "Yes, sir." Cold coffee let go.


    Bai Yeqing walked alone to the mansion. From the waiter to the boss of the residence, they all welcome him out.


    "This way, Mr. President. The old man and the old lady are already waiting The owner of the residence made a gesture of invitation.


    Up to the top of the pavilion, white night Qing found himself cheated by the old lady. Dabai is not here, but the LAN family are all there. LAN Zhan, Yunxiang and LAN Ye.


    "Mr. President." As soon as he appeared, the three members of the LAN family got up one after another and bowed with their chests to say hello.


    White night Qing looked at the look of the old man and the old lady, then nodded shallowly, "three all sit, there is no outsider here, call me night Qing is good."


    "Yes. Lao Zhan, you''ve watched him grow up. It''s very important to call him that. " Mr. Bai, smiling, winked and asked his son to sit down. White night Qing know the weight, but also know how to measure, naturally won''t give LAN family face.


    Obviously, there is an arrangement. Among them, only LAN Ye''s position is empty. White night holding sit down, the heart is several.


    Dare you, this is using his son as a cover, but it is actually a blind date banquet. Why are they so happy?


    Throughout the whole process, his attitude is always polite and just right. LAN Ye is always very generous. He doesn''t mind his estrangement and talks with him on a topic. He would occasionally make a remark or two.


    The only difference between LAN ye and song is that Lan ye and song have some affection. At the age of 18, they had joined the Marine Corps together. At that time, his partner was LAN Ye. At that time, LAN Ye was only a 16-year-old girl, but the newborn calf was not afraid of the tiger. He and his group had a lot of hardships, and they persisted to the end, and the two won the championship.So the medal of the king of the Marines in his cupboard was half of her credit.


    After dinner, the old lady and the old lady left the LAN family and his wife to sit in the house, and the matter of sending LAN ye back to LAN''s house naturally fell on white night. He also did not shirk, let LAN Ye follow him on the car.


    On the way, I received a call from the housekeeper, saying that Xia Dabai had sent the people sent by the old lady back to the presidential palace. He didn''t say much and hung up.


    Take out your cell phone and call up the familiar numbers. Pondering for a moment, or dial out.


    However, on the other side of the phone, he replied:


    sorry, the phone you dialed has been turned off


    He was stunned for a moment, frowned, put the mobile phone aside, did not dial again. The mood is not very good.


    "Ye Qing." LAN ye on one side suddenly opens his mouth, and the white night raises "um" a sound, which can be regarded as an answer. He holds the mobile phone in his hand and fiddles with it. She seldom turns off the power. After the mobile phone was soaked in water last night, he had replaced her with a brand-new mobile phone in time. It was still full of electricity. It should not be that there was no electricity now.


    "You can guess what my parents and your parents arranged for this dinner today?" LAN Ye''s words interrupt his thoughts.


    White night Qing looked at her, decidedly way: "that is their wishful thinking, I have no intention to get married."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 237

    LAN Ye seems to have thought that he would reply this way. He is not surprised or sad at all. Instead, he laughs, "it doesn''t matter. If you don''t plan to get married, it''s the best. I''m afraid you have plans to get married..."


    There are plans to get married, and the object of marriage is not her. That''s what worries her most.


    "In fact, when I saw you and song walking on the red carpet that day, I still felt quite unwilling. Frankly speaking, I''m not inferior to her in any respect. But It turns out that you and song have no predestination. " LAN Ye is a very straightforward person, and does not hide his own thoughts. When it comes to the last sentence, I feel happy.


    White night Qing is not to see her mind. At that time, when two people were in the Marine Corps, she told him aloud in front of all the brothers in the Marine Corps. He didn''t give her any face at that time. He refused her in front of everyone on the spot. She cried for a long time.


    "You misunderstand me. I''m not the only one who has no fate with song." White night Qing raised her eyes to see her, the eyes light, there is no redundant emotion, said the words, is also light, "I am and all women have no predestination."


    LAN Ye is stunned.


    The meaning of the refusal could not be more obvious.


    She was staring at him, eyes color deep some, "do you know you are still as ruthless as before?"


    White night Qing did not return to her words, but the attention fell to the mobile phone. Again, dial out the numbers. This time, LAN Ye clearly sees the word "Star" on the screen. Obviously, it''s a girl''s name. Stars, who is it? She thought, she should check it out. The so-called "know yourself and know your enemy" can win a hundred battles.


    His phone still hasn''t been dialed.


    Here we are. The driver has respectfully opened the door. Out of politeness, he got out of the car to see him off at night. Lanye doesn''t bother him much and says goodbye to him. However, after two steps, he turns back and walks to him.


    "Do you remember that you owed me something before?" LAN Ye tilts his head and asks him. When she looked at him, her eyes were bright, and there was a girl''s worship.


    White night Qing did not answer. She suddenly bent over and gave him a gentle kiss on the cheek. His face is cold and heavy, and he wants to push her away, but LAN Ye has already taken the lead to step back and smile at him, "you can''t be angry! This is what you owe me. At that time, I was so dizzy. If you didn''t promise me to kiss you, how could I get up and how could you get the title of king of land? Ten years ago, I only calculate with you now. I don''t charge interest, so it''s already very good! "


    Leng Fei chuckled beside her.


    White night Qing didn''t have a good temper to stare at him, just returned to Lanye, "you go in, I still have something to do."


    "Well, goodbye." LAN Ye waved and watched him get on the bus. Before closing the door, she added solemnly: "Mr. President, from today on, I will officially start to pursue you. After that, please take good care of it


    White night Qing closed the door directly, just like he didn''t hear her.


    Leng Fei wipes tears of sympathy for LAN Ye outside. What a heartless Mr. President!


    "Sir, miss Lanye is really infatuated with you!" Leng Fei can see LAN Ye''s figure from the rearview mirror.


    White night Qing closed his eyes on the car to rest, heard his words, the wind swept past, "you like, you take."


    ¡­¡­


    White night holding back to the presidential palace, Xia Dabai is taking a bath in the children''s bathroom, humming a little song, especially happy.


    He goes in and stands by the door and looks at Xia Dabai for a long time. This kid is so happy that he has no idea how much his family Dabao suffered for him last night.


    "Dad." Xia Dabai turned his face and saw him. He called out crisply.


    The servant, who was giving him a bath, got up respectfully. He only said to Xia Dabai: "come out after the bath, I have something to say to you."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    White night Qing sat in the study, turning over the papers. The cell phone is at hand. Now it''s more than 7 o''clock, and his mobile phone has never rang. I just dialed the serial number with the landline, but it was still turned off.


    He glanced at the quiet cell phone, a little anxious.


    "Xiaobai." After taking a bath, Xia Dabai opens the door and comes in wet.


    He frowned. "I don''t blow my hair. It''s so cold."


    "Don''t you have something to ask me? It''s not too late to play after asking. " He "Dong Dong" a few steps to run to his side, naughty swing round small head, all the water beads on his body. White night Qing gave him a catch, "let people blow dry their hair, I''ll send you to find your mother."


    She should be at home so late.


    "Looking for Dabao now?" Xia Dabai shook his head, "Dabao said, let me live here these days. Don''t go there."


    "Why?" White night does not understand. The importance of the child to her, he felt again last night, and it was very deep. Why is she willing to leave the child with him?"Don''t you know?" Xia Dabai''s two big eyes stare at him, "Dabao is on a business trip, he''s gone to Y country!"


    White night Qing face a sink, "when to go?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xia Dabai shook his head, "I don''t know. However, I called here in the afternoon. She should still be sleeping at the moment. She said she would sleep a long time today


    She went to country y like this? Not a word!


    "Her phone number. Give it to me."


    Xia Dabai said that Mo can''t do anything about it. "It''s a temporary public phone, so I can''t get in touch with her."


    Someone''s face got worse for a while.


    The time difference of 8 hours between country y and country s. She''s probably still jet lagged.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    This day, Xia Xingchen didn''t sleep very well. The next day, when it was fully light outside the window, she was awakened by the knock at the door.


    He casually arranged himself and ran to open the door. Yu stood outside the door.


    "What happened in the morning?" Xia Xingchen yawns lazily, or sleepy. The pajamas he wore was a light blue silk skirt. Although it was conservative, his lazy appearance reflected in Yu Zenan''s eyes, he felt that Very feminine, very sexy, very Attractive.


    "Hello! Are you stupid? " Xia Xingchen saw that he did not move and waved in front of him.


    Yu Zenan suddenly regained consciousness and gave a light cough to cover up his embarrassment. "You are my interpreter. I''ve got up and you''re still in bed! Hurry up, come downstairs and have breakfast with me. "


    Xia Xingchen mumbles. This person is really, obviously knows several languages, but also wants to let her come to accompany!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 238

    Xia Xingchen and Yu Zenan go to the restaurant on the first floor one after another.


    Yu Zenan and those other officials are super VIP of the hotel. They are in a separate VIP restaurant. He asks Xia Xingchen to accompany him. She refuses. As a result, his eldest son simply sticks to her and comes to the ordinary restaurant with her.


    However, just came in, Xiao Xin cold gouged out her one eye, she resented Yu Zenan. It was his eldest son who made her hate.


    Over there, Ruan Qing waved excitedly with her, "star, come here! Come and have a look! You''re on the news! And it''s still the front page


    Xia Xingchen was shocked. There has been the shadow of the last car shock incident. This time, we dare not neglect it at all, and it is over immediately.


    Besides having something to do with white night Qing, what else can she do to make headlines?


    Yu Zenan also followed up curiously.


    Xia Xingchen sits down beside Ruan Qing. In front of Ruan Qing is a laptop. A few big words on the domestic news gossip section are particularly clear: "Young Master Yu Er has a new girlfriend, Cinderella flies to the branch.". Then there are a lot of pictures of her and Yu Zenan holding hands at the airport.


    The faces of both of them are blurred, with side faces. However, knowing them, we can see that they are the two at a glance.


    Moreover, such a fuzzy effect, the two people are photographed very ambiguous. Especially other hand touched her wound that moment, was caught particularly intimate, is clearly a pair of lovers in love.


    "Stars, you and the second young master are really a good match ~" Ruan Qing couldn''t help feeling. With the mouse on the web page constantly sliding, looking at those comments, tut straight head, "however, the following comments are those who can''t eat grapes to say sour grapes. They are really ugly faces."


    There are many spurts on the Internet, and Xia Xingchen has realized it for a long time.


    Young master Yu took a sip of coffee and stood behind them with a smile: "the photo is quite emotional. Which paparazzi took it?"


    Xia Xingchen sensitive turned to stare at him, "can''t you make it?"


    Yu Zenan didn''t think about this, but she made him look stiff. Is it His brother?


    "Is that you?" Xia Xingchen captured the stiffness of his face for a moment.


    "Hello! Wronged! What am I going to do with you? You''re not a big star. What''s more... " Yu Er put down his coffee and raised his chin haughtily. "My young master brings his own topic. There are paparazzi tracking reports when he goes out. What''s so strange about being photographed?"


    This is true. Since he returned to China some time ago, he has automatically become a favorite of the media. Whether it is with women or men, a little closer will be caught in the wind.


    This time, the paparazzi is probably watching.


    Xia Xingchen subconsciously thinks of someone in China. The news Did he watch it, too? What would he think? But He is so busy that he may not really have time to listen to these gossip news, right?


    Although I think so, I feel uneasy all the time. She wanted to make a phone call. However, she didn''t have a telephone card from country y. Then he got up and said, "talk to me. I''ll buy a card at the front desk."


    After that, he didn''t even have breakfast, so he went to the front desk in a hurry. Behind her, Yu Zenan looked at her back, her eyes deep.


    Xia Xingchen bought a phone card from country y. after the phone card was plugged in, she automatically connected to the mobile phone network and reminded her to receive several new e-mails [e-mail is not information, please see clearly]. Worried that it was something to do with her work, she counted the mail first.


    The e-mail opened, and she was in a daze. The first email is not about work, but about photos.


    In the first picture, the white family and the LAN family are sitting together in a harmonious way.


    In the second picture, he and LAN ye are walking along the river


    Third, he opens the door and asks LAN ye to get on the bus


    In the end


    Xia Xingchen''s breath is tight, her mobile phone in the palm of her hand is faintly hot, but she feels cold all over the body.


    For a long time, he was just staring at the last picture. In the photo, LAN Ye was thinking about his toes and gently imprinted a kiss on his cheek. The wind was blowing her hair and raising his clothes. In the cold winter, that scene seemed so warm.


    Cold, from the bottom of the feet, a little bit, swing into the chest. Chest pain, as if she had been hit hard without warning, was so stuffy that she felt some difficulty in breathing.


    Not yet, the phone was pulled from the back by a hand. Yu Zenan looked at those photos and was stunned for a moment. Then, he took a look at her and said, "is this the purpose you asked me about Lanye?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xia Xingchen didn''t reply, just spread out his hand in front of him and asked him to return his mobile phone to himself.


    "Maybe it''s synthetic. I''ll take a look at it for you." Yu Zenan carefully identified the next, and then Silent. A worried look at her, did not speak. Without asking, she understood that it was obviously not synthesis


    Yu returned her cell phone, took her hand and walked to the restaurant. "Anyway, go to breakfast first. I''ve been working all day today. You are my young master''s interpreter. I''m not allowed to be sad and affect my mood. "Xia Xingchen was pressed back to the dining room chair by Yu Zenan, and went to prepare breakfast himself.


    Ruan Qing looked at her gloomy, dejected look, some strange, "stars, you just for the news is not happy?"


    Xia Xingchen''s eyelashes trembled and shook his head, "no..."


    Now it seems that it is unnecessary to make a phone call just now


    "Don''t be upset. How many people want to have something to do with the second young master. You see, the second young master is so kind to you that he doesn''t sit in the first-class cabin just to stay with you for a few more hours; the senior VIP restaurant doesn''t go either. Instead, it serves you with tea and water. No wonder Xiao Xin is jealous. I will be jealous. "


    Ruan Qing''s words are ringing in my ears. Xia Xingchen did not listen to a word in his ear, just sat there, silent.


    She thought that he would not be with LAN ye


    In the end, I think I''m wrong


    Yu Ze Nan brought her breakfast and put it directly in front of her. "I ate all of them. I took the medicine after half an hour."


    Xia Xingchen took the tableware mechanically and bit the croissant mechanically. She tasted the tomato sauce, but it was bitter in her mouth.


    It''s hard, it''s hard


    Yu Zenan also ate with him. However, the eyes from time to time to her balk to go. My eyes are full of worries.


    It has been said that these people are doomed to political marriage. Go a song only, there are ten song only waiting, how can she still do not understand, but also foolishly planted themselves in it? So, if we tell everyone that she is Mrs. Lanting''s daughter, will everything be different?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 239

    On the other side.


    The president and the chief justice met before returning to the office.


    "Mr. President!" The secretary put stacks of newspapers on the desk as usual.


    He nodded slightly and continued to review the latest documents sent by the Ministry of education. She only took time to tell Leng Fei: "read all the headlines in the newspaper and circle the people''s livelihood for me."


    "Yes, sir." Leng Fei rushed forward.


    "This is the military newspaper:" the Ministry of military industry has released data again, and the military expenditure has increased by 20% compared with that of last year. "In the war of state x, refugees fled the border, killing and injuring tens of thousands of people."


    "This is the economic news..." Leng Fei continued to read, and then changed to another newspaper: "this is the people''s livelihood newspaper..."


    "Next is the entertainment newspaper -" Leng Fei subconsciously read: "Young Master Yu''s new girlfriend, Cinderella flies to the branch - eh?"


    Reading this, his eyes fell on the next photos, and his words suddenly stopped. He rubbed his eyes and felt that he must have been mistaken. However, it is clearly Miss Xia! Although the picture is very fuzzy, but still can see at a glance!


    How did she and young master Yu So close? Hand in hand, it''s just like a couple. Moreover, they appeared at the airport together


    Leng Fei quickly went through the report with the ability to see at a glance. It said that the two people went on a trip abroad. This Do you know?


    Leng Fei quietly glanced at the president who was seriously reviewing. As a result, his hand''s movement slightly pauses, "why not read down?"


    "Ah Reading! I I''m looking for other valuable news. " Cold coffee even busy road.


    White night qing''er''a, it seems that he did not find his abnormal. However, before Leng Fei read the next title, he suddenly turned his face to look at him and asked, "the news you just read is Yu Zeyao or Yu Er?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Young master Yu Er. "


    "New love? Show me the newspaper. "


    "It''s just so casual in the paper. There''s no picture, nothing else. Must also be the same as before, casually catch a shadow of it! I don''t think you have to waste your time reading this kind of false news. "


    Bai Yeqing thinks Leng Fei''s words are very reasonable. Nodding his head, he said, "go on reading the next one."


    There was a fine sweat on the cold Brown forehead. Quietly, he squeezed the newspaper into a ball and put it into his pocket. He felt that Well, it''s necessary to take this newspaper to the shredder and break it later.


    However, how could he not understand that Miss Xia and young master Yu were together again? What''s more, looking at the president, I really don''t know that I was Green hat!


    Ah. In fact, no matter how you look at it, Miss Xia really doesn''t look like a person who can split up! Is it true that people can''t judge their appearance?


    Just thinking like this, a cell phone rings. The mobile phone on the hand of white night engine lights up, and the word "millet leaf" flickers on the screen.


    He put down his pen and went to the window to put the phone through.


    "Something?"


    "Are you not with the stars?" she asked


    It seems that she did not expect to ask such a thing, white night holding a moment of silence. Thinking of the woman who had left without saying a word and had not heard any news, his face became gloomy. "Why do you ask?"


    "I think she is with Yu Zenan. You don''t know about it? "


    "What is" together " White night raised her eyebrows and tightened her heart. She bit the three words "together" very hard.


    "As far as I know, since the star lived in your Presidential Palace, Yu Zenan has been around her all the time. I''m worried about whether Yu Zeyao is harmful to you. Now they are together, so we have to guard against it


    White night raised her eyebrows and asked again: "what is" together "


    "You didn''t read today''s paper?"


    "Not yet."


    "So, are you and the stars over?"


    White night Qing glanced back at the pile of newspapers on the table. He remembered the news headline about Yu Zenan just now. His face was chilly, "I''ll call you later."


    Hang up and go back to the newspaper. I turned around and didn''t find it. Leng Fei was frightened.


    "Where''s the newspaper?" The white night swept at him with cold eyes. Knowing that he couldn''t hide it, he slowly turned the newspaper out of his pocket. White night Qing reached out and grabbed it. At a glance, I found the news headline accurately.


    And then the pictures came into his eyes.


    A fire, from the chest, has been to the center of the eyebrows.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A minute later, Leng Fei opened the door and came out of the office. She quickly told her secretary: "there is nothing important. Don''t go in casually today. Don''t blame me for reminding me if I have nothing to do


    The secretary was frightened to look at the president''s office by Leng Fei''s words, "didn''t you just go in?"Leng Fei didn''t speak, but gave a command, "take all these newspapers on the table. Don''t irritate you."


    "It has something to do with newspapers? What''s the big news? "


    "Don''t ask so much, just do what I say. Hurry up


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    As a result, all the people in the white feather palace only saw the president''s cold face all day. Everyone was very careful. They didn''t even dare to breathe in the atmosphere when he arrived.


    It''s such a beautiful face. Usually in front of the media, the smile is perfect and friendly. It''s just like an angel on earth. However, when the face is gloomy, the whole person is cold, especially seeping.


    It''s scary!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Xia Xingchen''s first day of work in country y was to meet people from the Ministry of culture of country y. I went to many places of interest in Y country and talked about some development projects, probably because I was ill, so my mind was always confused.


    Fortunately, Yu Zenan has no language barriers, so her occasional absence has no effect.


    "Have you got a fever again?" During the break, Yu Zenan put his hand on her forehead.


    "It''s OK. The temperature is not very high." Yu Zenan felt relieved, "I''ll take you to a hot spring later. The hot springs here are very famous. If you steam them, you can make sure that everything will be OK. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Good. " She did not refuse and nodded silently. It''s more comfortable to take a hot spring bath. You should not feel so stuffy in your chest It''s so hard!


    Yu Zenan is around and talking to her, how is it better than her lying alone in the hotel, wishful thinking to come..


    Xia Xingchen sipped the hot drink in front of her. The whole person empties down, but in his mind are always those photos on the mobile phone, the romantic kiss in the wind, and the polite but aggressive words of the old lady


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 240

    Country y is two o''clock in the afternoon and country s is just ten o''clock in the evening.


    During the lunch break, Yu Zenan took Xia Xingchen to the shopping mall to pick up swimsuits. Prepare for the hot spring party in the evening. All the staff will be here tonight.


    Men''s swimsuit is very easy to choose, plus Yu Zenan''s figure is very good, so everything looks good. It didn''t take him much time to buy it. As a result, he followed Xia Xingchen directly to the women''s wear area.


    He swaggers, does not matter the appearance, Xia Xingchen is embarrassed and embarrassed. Fortunately, this is abroad, no one knows them.


    Just then, her cell phone alarm rings. She looked at the time and it was exactly ten o''clock. She has to call her son. If she''s a little late, she should go to bed.


    "You go around and I''ll make a call." Xia Xingchen said, let go to one side. Yu Zenan didn''t care, and carefully picked out women''s clothes for her. The sight falls on her body for a while, and then falls to the woman''s dress for a while. It looks very important.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Presidential palace.


    In the hall, Xia Dabai sat on the carpet with his legs folded, playing video games with his small mouth pouting.


    A man with a calm face was rummaging through papers on the sofa behind him. Xia Dabai knows that Xiaobai is in a bad mood. No, it''s very bad. He is invincible. So when he plays video games, he doesn''t enjoy himself. When he wants to cheer, he can only hold back. A careless grin, someone''s eyes shot, let him feel disappointed.


    What a nuisance! If you want to have this kind of atmosphere at home tomorrow, I''d better go to grandma!


    Xia Dabai thinks gloomily. At this moment, a bell broke through the silence of the night and suddenly rang in the presidential palace. Xia Dabai almost immediately dropped the handle and ran to the phone, "it''s Dabao! Dabao said he would call me on time at 10 o''clock! "


    The action of turning over the document in the white night made his face slightly changed. But it was just a moment. The next second, he continued to turn over the document. But, obviously, it''s a lot slower than that. I haven''t been able to turn a page for a long time.


    "Hello, Dabao..."


    It''s her!


    "Have you had a good time? Happy, that''s good... " The child''s voice is sweet, listening to someone''s ears, but his face is colder.


    Happy?


    She is really so happy when she is away from home with Yu Zenan?


    "Me? I am also very happy! Well, I miss you. OK. When will you be back? All right


    Xia Dabai is sitting on the other end of the sofa, shaking two radish legs, holding the phone and talking to her sweetly. The depression that I couldn''t enjoy playing video games just now has completely dissipated.


    White night Qing only feel annoyed, throw the document, glance at the son, "it''s time, go to bed!"


    "But I haven''t finished talking with Dabao on the phone yet." Xia Dabai is reluctant to part with the phone.


    "What else? No class tomorrow? " White night raised his face expressionless, went straight to the phone from his hand, pasted it in his ear. Xia Dabai could see it, and murmured: "if you want to talk to Dabao, talk to Dabao. Why do you pretend to do it! However, Dabao doesn''t seem to remember you at all, and has never asked you! "


    "Xia Dabai, you are very wordy


    ¡­¡­


    Xia Xingchen was just about to say something to Xia Dabai over there, but he didn''t open his mouth, but he only heard such a sentence coming from his mobile phone. She was stunned, her heart tightened, and a sour feeling appeared on the tip of her nose.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± What she was going to say stuck to her lips.


    Two people, each other on both ends of the phone, were silent for a moment. Then, it was he who took the lead in saying, "is there anything else to say?"


    She breathed harder, her hand holding her cell phone tightened. His lips moved, but before he opened his mouth, the more icy voice came over, "if not, hang up, he has reached the sleep point!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Good. " She worked hard to make her voice sound normal.


    Over there, white night holding the microphone hand, tight. Bone joint, some white. I''d like to ask some questions. But his natural pride made it hard for him to speak. It seems that I can''t bear it. My thin lips are moving and I''m about to open my mouth


    "Hello! How about this one? " Yu Zenan''s voice, clear from the end of the phone. "Bikini. Blush what? You''re barely fit to hold. How about it? Do I have a good eye? "


    "Yu Zenan, stop it! I don''t want to wear it! " Over there, Xia Xingchen''s voice, clearly is angry, but, listen to in the white night Qing ear, is definitely not so one thing.


    Like coquettish, like coquettish.


    It''s just flirting!


    What''s more, Yu Zenan is actually picking a bikini for her, but he hasn''t!


    When did they get there? Where did they go? That step Is it here, too?


    The white night raises the brain sea to leap out innumerable questions, the chest also jumps out an unprecedented jealousy. The two of them are really in love as the newspaper said?!If that''s the case, this damned woman, where on earth is he placed? Is he being played with?! Even if he is calm, he can''t sleep with him in the future!


    In fact, where is the calm and rational, but "Don''t care" and "don''t love"!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After Xia Xingchen bypasses Yu Zenan, he hears "Dudu Dudu -" several times. The phone is hung up by him at that end.


    She listened to the cold mechanical sound and leaned against the wall, looking gloomy and lost.


    Yu Zenan put the swimsuit back just now, and then ran to urge her, "don''t patronize and call, there''s no time. Come on


    Xia Xingchen returns to his mind and puts his mobile phone back in his pocket. Forced to squeeze out a smile, followed Yu Zenan behind, casually ordered a suit of swimsuit. Mind, nothing


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The phone was dropped and hung up. That sound, in the quiet presidential palace, was particularly frightened.


    Xia Dabai, who is playing video games again, turns around and sees someone with a gloomy face. What''s the matter? Why did Xiaobai''s mood after receiving Dabao''s phone call Is it getting worse?


    "Xiaobai, is Dabao making you angry?"


    "No!" He went upstairs to the hard papers. At this moment, Leng Fei called to ask for instructions: "Sir, Miss Lan said that she would like to have lunch with you at noon tomorrow. Do you have time?"


    "Yes! Tell her that it''s not only lunch tomorrow, but also dinner time! "


    After that, I just hung up. Over there, Leng Fei was surprised again. Is Miss LAN really charming? The president has agreed!


    Bai Ye Qing hung up the phone and looked back at Xia Dabai, who was still playing in the hall. She said in a calm voice: "go to sleep. I''ll take you to see someone tomorrow. She may be your stepmother after that."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 241

    Women, he really has a lot of them! When is it necessary for her to have a summer star!


    Bai Yeqing thinks that he should be able to accept her and Yu Zenan''s everything. However, by 3 o''clock in the morning, he still hasn''t fallen asleep.


    Open the quilt, get up from the bed, pour a glass of wine, head up to drink. Cold liquid, but can not suppress the burning more and more intense manic depression in my heart.


    At the head of the bed, a nightgown was folded neatly. It was his, and she only wore it the night before yesterday. She was white and small. His nightgown on her body, like a little doll, let the man will instinctively want to hold in the hand to love. Think of her look, think of Yu Zenan - is she also wearing that man''s pajamas? Is it possible for him to hold it in his arms? When that man kisses her, will she also shy and BOLD response?


    The fire in my chest, which had been held for several hours, suddenly became more and more prosperous.


    "Somebody The servant on duty immediately pushed in through the door.


    "Mr. President." We all know that the president''s mood is extremely gloomy today. The servant comes in and looks down at the ground, even his eyelids are not easy to lift up. The whole person was scared.


    A white nightgown, like garbage, was thrown to her lap, only to hear the president''s voice with ice-cream: "dirty clothes, take them to burn, don''t put them in front of me


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Dirty? What a injustice! How dare you give the dirty clothes to Mr. President?


    This nightgown was carefully cleaned and detoxified after last time Miss Xia wore it. It''s at the head of the bed today. It''s also for the president. It seems that it is in the eyes of the president.


    The servant was puzzled, but of course he did not dare to say a word or ask more questions. He picked up his pajamas and said, "yes, Mr. President. I''ll take care of it. "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Early in the morning, there was a riot in the presidential palace. Baby young master inexplicably began to lose his temper early in the morning. He never brushes his teeth or washes his face. Later, he refuses to dress or eat.


    The servants followed, and they were exhausted. Why are these two people so abnormal these two days?


    "Come and eat." In the restaurant, Bai Yeqing finally can''t bear it, and orders Xia Dabai with a straight face.


    Xia Dabai hums. Instead of sitting in a child chair, he sits opposite him, as if to negotiate with him. Two people, big eyes and small eyes.


    "What''s your temper?" White night put down the dishes.


    "I hate you who don''t mean what you say!" What did you say, I won''t find his stepmother, but what did you say last night?!


    "Yes? From today on, you will go to the house to accompany your grandparents White night Qing ordered the housekeeper, "inform Wu Qiong that from today on, he will live in the old lady and old lady."


    Wu Qiong is Xia Dabai''s driver.


    ¡°£¡¡±


    "And -" Bai Yeqing glanced at the crooked bow tie tied around his neck. "You are my son, and I want to see a very important person tonight, so you can''t look like that. Help the young master to tidy up his clothes! "


    The last word was addressed to the servant.


    Xia Dabai cried for a moment. She slipped down from her chair, sobbed and complained, "I want to tell Grandma that you bully people! Tell Dabao that you want to find a stepmother for me again! You are a bad man! Dabao and I hate you! I''m not going to see your wife! I hate it


    White night Qing looked at the child''s sad back, look between a bit more gloomy color. After all, there was no appetite.


    Put down the tableware and didn''t go on.


    If you really want to marry another woman, will that woman care? He''s quite suspicious!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the other side, country y.


    After 0 o''clock, Xia Xingchen is not sleepy at all. Standing on the balcony of the hotel, looking at this strange country, my heart is desolate.


    Mobile phone, at this moment suddenly rings. She took it to have a look. The phone in the presidential palace was flashing on the screen. It''s just 8 o''clock in China.


    ¡­¡­ Can it be him?


    She looked at the mobile phone for a long time and pressed the answer button to her ear. Before he opened his mouth to speak, there came the sobbing voice of the child who had been wronged to the extreme.


    Xia Xingchen heart a pumping, the heart almost jumped to the throat, "how, big white?"


    "Wuwu ~ Dabao, Dad bullied me when you were away..." Xia Dabai cried and talked intermittently.


    Xia Xingchen heard a heart twist into a twist, "you speak well, what is going on? How could dad bully you? "


    "He just bullied me He lied to me... " Xia Dabai complained, "I promised before that I would never find a stepmother. But today Today he said he would take me to see other women! She said she would be my mother in the future


    Children''s words, let Xia Xingchen Zheng on the spot. For a long time, my mind was blank.It turns out that So fast?


    That night, when she said, "if one day he really married another woman," she was just saying it, but in her heart


    She was in a trance. Xia Dabai sobbed over there and said something to her. She couldn''t hear clearly. At this moment, she couldn''t even comfort herself. She didn''t know what to find to comfort her son.


    I don''t know how long after, the child hung up the phone. Xia Xingchen is standing on the balcony of a foreign land, looking at the strange lights, his eyes are empty


    In my heart, it is also


    The cold wind came to her face, which made her shiver, but she could not feel it.


    The position of the left chest is colder. It''s like being kneaded into tens of millions of tons of ice. It''s cold and heavy.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The next day, Xia Xingchen was ill.


    It was too cold that day, the cold did not disperse, coupled with depression, the whole person began to have a fever. When the temperature reached more than 39 degrees, it was almost 40 degrees. The whole person was not awake.


    Don''t say it''s work. You can''t even get up.


    Xia Xingchen should have insisted on working with the sick, but was held down by Yu Zenan. He called Yu Zeyao and said that he had a temporary business and wanted to return home in advance. He left his job on the way. Yu Zeyao always had no choice but to take him back.


    So, on the third day, when Xia Xingchen was burning off, Yu Zenan took her on the plane back home.


    First class, very spacious space, she is always awake to sleep, sleep wake up. When I feel confused, I feel that someone is covering myself with a blanket.


    White night


    Her dry lips moved and murmured. Her little cold hand subconsciously fluttered in the air and held a big warm hand.


    As if to absorb the heat, she held her hand tightly, and it was not loose.


    Burning confused in the mind, full of that let her worry about the shadow of the man


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 242

    Her palms were so cold that it was heartbreaking.


    Yu Ze Nan looked down at her. She fell asleep and her eyelashes trembled violently. A thin layer of moisture covered her trembling eyelashes, and she looked so pitiful.


    Because of the fever, some of the dehydrated lips have no blood color. His voice was murmuring, very light and fuzzy. He approached and heard the words "white night holding". He was stunned and then looked at her eyes. It was dark for a circle.


    Stupid!


    Sigh, he just silently held her hand more tightly, as if to transmit his own temperature to her.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    General office.


    Lengfei answered the phone and knocked on the door of the president''s office. You don''t go in until you hear the president go in.


    "Sir, the old lady just called to let you go back to the house for dinner. Look..."


    Leng Fei''s words, have not finished, white night Qing''s eyebrows have been wrinkled up. The old lady didn''t want to drink. He knew it.


    That day, he did promise LAN ye and went to see him. He was very clear about his mood. However, it turned out that even if he met another woman, his mood was not much better. And It seems that all the people of the LAN family and the Bai family have an unnecessary misunderstanding, thinking that her LAN Ye is really special here.


    "Tell the old lady that she is going to send Xia Dabai to his grandmother''s for the weekend. She has no time to have dinner with her."


    "Yes." The cold coffee answered and withdrew.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A few hours'' flight back to Kyoto. At this time, it was completely dark in Kyoto.


    Yu Zenan''s car has been waiting outside the airport for a long time.


    He waved back the others and drove her back in his Aston Martin. Xia Xingchen also did not refuse, the body soft, not a bit of strength, now to take a taxi is tossing.


    I''m afraid she can''t drive the heating too fast. The speed is very slow.


    "Would you like to go to the hospital first?"


    "No more..." Xia Xingchen leaned against the window and shook his head, his voice was very light, "going to the hospital is also prescribing medicine, and there are a lot of them at home."


    "It''s better to take less medicine. It''s three parts of poison."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well. "


    She had no strength to answer, and Yu Zenan did not speak to her again. With only a cashmere blanket covering her, she could smell the faint fragrance on the blanket, which was quite different from that on the white night holding.


    The fragrance of Yu Zenan is like that of a big boy.


    while that of Bai Yeqing is calm and clear, like mint


    Why do you think of him again? Xia Xingchen''s heart is tight, shake his head, forbid oneself to think again.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Xia Dabai went to live in his old house for two days, but he was in a bad mood. He had to send him to his grandmother. Along the way, the two father and son had a cold war, and neither of them paid any attention to the other.


    When the car arrived at the small rental house, Xia Dabai took the lead in getting into the elevator. White night holding put on the mask, slowly follow.


    Inside, Shen Min and Chi Weiyang are cooking dinner. As soon as he comes in, Shen Min says in a hurry: "Yeqing, stay for dinner."


    Xia Dabai''s boss was upset, "grandma, why do you want to keep him? He has a date and doesn''t want to eat with us


    Shen Min looks at Bai Yeqing and says, "if you really have..."


    "No, don''t listen to the kids." Bai Yeqing put his clothes aside. Shen Min smiles and pats the child''s head.


    Xia Dabai didn''t want to be alone in a room with him, so he ran to the kitchen with Pool Weiyang. White night holding sitting on that small sofa, gaze straight ahead, watching TV. The figure was straight all the time, and there was not much expression on his face.


    Shen Min brought him a cup of tea and said, "come on, have a drink."


    "Thank you." White night Qing took over, "how are you doing?"


    "Thanks to you this time." Shen Min sat down on one side. "It''s no big problem now. If you keep it for a while, you can go back to Liangcheng."


    "Why don''t you stay here longer?"


    Shen Min smiles and shakes his head. "Listen to the stars. The bed I sleep in is yours. It''s been a long time since the magpie''s nest has been occupied. How can I bother you all the time? "


    White night Qing was silent for a moment, then said: "you can stay at ease. Later I come here a lot less often. "


    "Well? Yes? What''s the matter? " Shen Min felt that something was wrong with him.


    He just said, "it''s busy."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After dinner, Chi Weiyang goes back to the opposite building and sends Bai Yeqing out.


    She also saw the news in the newspapers of stars and Yu Zenan. At that time, in fact, she was shocked, but she didn''t make a special call to ask about it in country y. she always wanted to wait for her return home to ask. Anyway, no matter who she is willing to go with, as long as it is her own choice, as a friend, she will support unconditionally.


    Chi Weiyang followed the president silently. After entering the elevator, he could feel his super low pressure all night. Just in the kitchen, I heard Xia Dabai say that his father is going to find a stepmother for him. It seems that he and the stars are really dead.When she was thinking about this, she only heard Bai Yeqing suddenly open her mouth: "when will she come back?"


    Pool Wei Yang Leng for a moment, immediately understand that he refers to "she" is the stars. Busy answer: "should be the day after tomorrow will come back."


    He did not answer. The elevator goes down from the eighth floor. Chi Weiyang felt that the president''s popularity field was too strong for her to bear.


    The time of going down the eighth floor is like going down to the 80th floor. "Ding Dong --" a sound, the elevator door finally opened, white night holding the gentleman''s side, let the pool Weiyang go out first.


    Chi Weiyang breathed a sigh of relief and bowed slightly: "Mr. President, I''m going to leave first. Please take your time."


    He just said "um" again, which was a response. Chi Weiyang left quickly and went back to the opposite building.


    In the white night engine out of the elevator, was about to get on their own car, a strong beam of light, suddenly into the community. At a glance, he recognized an Aston Martin. Such a car is not common in such a community.


    When he saw the license plate and the two people sitting in the car, his expression was more condensed.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The car is parked downstairs.


    Yu took her luggage from the car and said, "I''ll take you upstairs."


    "No Xia Xingchen refused, "my mother is in my house. The news about both of us has already been published in the newspaper. Maybe my mother has seen it. If you want to show up in our house again, she must take it seriously. "


    Yu Zenan half true and half false joked, "really not very good? Why don''t we both take it seriously? "


    "I don''t care about you." Xia Xingchen did not intend to put his words in his heart, bent over to take his luggage in the past, "you go back to pay attention to safety, I went up."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 243

    "Drink plenty of boiling water, don''t I have to talk about it?"


    "I see! Second young master, you have said it a hundred times! " Xia Xingchen took out her ears and pretended to have a cocoon in her ears. Yu Zenan grinned in anger and wrung out her soft ear. "Don''t be ungrateful. I don''t think it''s good or bad. I don''t think it''s too hard for me to talk to you if you want me to talk about it!"


    Xia Xingchen said with a smile, "go back. I''ll remember to drink water. "


    "That''s about it." Yu Zenan took a look at her, and closed her body wrapped in the Cape, "it is said that tomorrow will cool down, wear more."


    Xia Xingchen looked at him, "if it wasn''t for this business trip with you, I really can''t see that you are also very careful."


    "It depends on people. I am not a man who cares about people casually. "


    "Yes, yes, it is a great honor for me. Let''s go. "


    "You go first. I watch you go upstairs."


    Xia Xingchen really does not have the strength to go on, take him to have no way, had to carry the luggage to turn around advanced community. However, this scene, reflected in the eyes of others, is like a reluctant separation.


    She carried her luggage and waited for the elevator in silence. At the same time, she changed her mobile phone to a domestic card, turned it on, and kept her head down. The moment the elevator door opened, she was about to step in. She felt that her waist was tight. The next moment, she fell into a solid chest.


    Did not wait to come back to God, one side of the security door was kicked open, the man has been strong long arms rolled into the dark stairwell.


    This breath


    Too familiar with


    Familiar with, from so close, her heartbeat, or will speed up for him.


    In the dark space, the man''s breath is heavy. He could not see the darkness of his fingers. No matter how he adapted to it, he could not see clearly his look at the moment except for his sinister and sharp eyes. However, Xia Xingchen still clearly felt the cold air gathering on him.


    He Why are you here?


    Before he regained his consciousness, Bai Yeqing suddenly leaned over and kissed her lips. However, he did not stay on her lips for long. The kiss was burned down her chin to her neck, to her clavicle, and then down


    Every time, it was rough. It''s a kiss, but it''s also a bite.


    Xia Xingchen got hurt and pushed him, "white night, don''t..."


    Her mind is full of the picture of him and LAN ye together. Her heart aches, like being pulled down by a thin steel wire, and the strength of her hand to refuse is even heavier.


    The more she refused, the more violent the action of white night.


    She was angry and afraid. Although this kind of place is very dark, people who usually live on the second floor sometimes go through it for exercise. If someone bumps into her, she really


    "You let me go..." She struggled and her voice trembled. Hand to pull a man''s hand. However, she was sick and had no strength. Now she can''t pull away. White night holding tall solid body against her, "refuse me? Will you refuse him like this, or will you let him do anything to you? "


    He asked, feeling even more jealous. Before this, how many times did he flirt with her, and when did she really refuse him?


    However, this time, it is so resolute and inviolable!


    Bai Yeqing naturally feels that it is Yu Zenan''s credit! Her heart, changed, the body will naturally change. A woman''s body is always more honest than her mouth. He had never been so angry about a woman. You can''t hold it!


    "You''re talking nonsense!" Xia Xingchen refuted him wrongly.


    White night held her little mouth. Remembering that Yu Zenan may have kissed her like this, his tongue ran in with hatred and tried to suck away the breath of other men in her mouth.


    Xia Xingchen is a little annoyed that he is so strong to himself, regardless of her feelings, as if she is a doll without heart, can let him wantonly, let him bully.


    She couldn''t push, so she punched him with her fist. How can this person be so annoying?!


    White night Qing seems to be really annoyed, impatiently will her rejected two hands, with one hand buckle, directly raised, pressure in the head. The other hand, began to be eager to peel her


    £¡


    This guy!


    Xia Xingchen was frightened and afraid, and her voice was already faint. She said, "white night, I don''t want you to do this to me!"


    "So, only allow Yu Zenan to do this to you?" He clenched his teeth, and looked at her eyes full of anger and grievance coldly. "If you can wear bikini in front of him, why pretend to be reserved in front of me?"


    "Stop! Do you hear me? " There was a slight tremor in her voice.


    Her obstruction had no effect on him at all.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    She was so angry that she bit his clavicle and let him leave a tooth mark on his clavicle to let go of it. "White night, you bastard! You are too much... "


    Voice, already choked.


    In the dark, he could see the tears from her eyes. The tears, let him a suffocation of chest, pain is like a heavy blow.It seemed to be the most powerful rejection of him. So His touch made her so miserable?


    "Xia Xingchen..." He began to call her. At night, his voice was deep and there was no temperature at all.


    She responded to him with a lump in her throat.


    He raised her face with his long finger. Even in such darkness, the tears in the corner of her eyes could still be seen Do you really think I''m disgusted? "


    Every word, asked out, is heavy and heavy. And Deep frustration.


    "Shouldn''t you hate it?" Mingming has already taken Xia Dabai to see Lanye. Mingming thinks that Lanye will be Xia Dabai''s stepmother. She still occupies her like her own and invades her! In the past, even if he was about to marry song, he would not take Xia Dabai to meet her.


    Now LAN ye


    It''s obviously different for him


    Xia Xingchen feels that he has become stingy! For this man, more and more care, the heart becomes more and more narrow. It''s too narrow for him to call another woman "mother" with her, and not to mention the picture of him kissing other women like that.


    OK. I hate... " He chewed the word "hate" heavily, as if to bite through the same, coagulation her eyes more gloomy, "then I ask you - I and Yu Zenan let you choose, how do you choose?"


    How to choose?


    Can she choose?


    But in fact, when did she really have a choice? From the beginning to the end, getting along with him is just because of his temperament. But between them, at most, they can only be regarded as "getting along with each other". There''s never really been a relationship


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 244

    "Good. I hate... " He chewed the word "hate" heavily, as if to bite through the same, coagulation her eyes more gloomy, "then I ask you - I and Yu Zenan let you choose, how do you choose?"


    Let her choose?


    But in fact, when did she really have a choice? From the beginning to the end, getting along with him is just because of his temperament. But between them, at most, they can only be regarded as "getting along with each other". There''s never really been a relationship


    Think of here, the heart more and more difficult pain. More and more tears accumulated in her eyes.


    White night Qing how to know her heart at the moment is such a thought? Her silence and more tears, for him, was a decision.


    Breathing, suddenly heavier.


    At this moment, outside the heavy security door, came the sound. Xia Xingchen''s body was stiff, and almost immediately took away the white night''s hands. Compared with Xia Xingchen''s panic, white night Qing is as calm as ever.


    A couple came in from the outside with a smile. The door opened, and the light from the outside came in through the slit, and passed each other''s eyes.


    She saw the darkness of his deep eyes.


    He saw her red eyes filled with aggrieved tears.


    The door slammed again and was slammed. The whole space, once again into darkness. That little couple hand in hand from between them in a hurry, like a run away. Although I didn''t see anything, I could clearly guess what had just happened from the unsteady breathing of both people.


    For a long time


    Man''s fingers, slowly from her body away. Her strength and the warmth of the men around her gradually disappeared.


    He''s gone. There was no pause and no turning back.


    Xia Xingchen leaned against the wall and felt cold all over. The cloak on the body can not cover the coolness.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    I don''t know how long it took her legs to stand numb, and then she straightened out and opened the door slowly.


    Outside the elevator, her luggage is still there. She picked it up, walked slowly into the elevator and pressed the 8th floor button. Breath, as if still his breath, the body is like the residual heat of his, but He''s gone again


    Take the key and open the door. Seeing her, Xia Dabai almost jumped up from the sofa, "Dabao!"


    She ran over and held her legs in her little arms. Xia Xingchen never miss him like this, squatting down and holding the child tightly. Shen Min is pouring tea in the kitchen. When she hears the news, she looks at her daughter and goes out of the kitchen.


    "Why did you come back?" Shen Min said, "Weiyang said you still have two days to go."


    "The work ended early, so I came back first." Xia Xingchen released the child and returned to her, "how is your health?"


    Shen Min handed the tea to her daughter. "Thanks to Weiyang, it''s much better. Why are your hands so cold? Eyes are red, what''s going on? "


    Shen Min looks at her and worries. Xia Xingchen is afraid of mother to see what, busy way: "cold is not good, I now speak and nasal."


    She sniffed deliberately. "It''s so windy outside that my eyes are red."


    Shen Min didn''t know whether he believed it or not, but he didn''t ask. Only way: "just child father just went out, did you meet?"


    Xia Xingchen''s heart pulled for a moment and shook his head No


    "Hum! Even if we meet each other, Dabao doesn''t pay attention to Xiaobai! " Xia Dabai is still angry.


    Shen Min didn''t know anything but asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s OK. He just likes to get angry with his father. It will be OK in a few days." Xia Xingchen touched the small round head of the child. I can''t help but think of old lady Bai. She said that she would meet her in a few days. She didn''t know when it would be, let alone What is she going to talk to herself about. But, always come back to say, it won''t be too good. On the phone that day, the old lady''s attitude had been revealed.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At night.


    Xia Xingchen took a cold pill, which obviously had hypnotic effect, but she was always sleepless. Heavy nose, especially uncomfortable.


    When Xia Dabai falls asleep, she leans on the head of the bed and fiddles with the iPad. In the search engine, the word "Lan Ye" was entered. In a flash, a lot of information about LAN Ye comes out.


    Xia Xingchen reads down one by one. When she reads the land war king, she sees a group photo of her and Bai Yeqing ten years ago. It turns out that the man named Lanye He has not only a considerable background, but also the same experience


    No wonder


    Mood, more astringent.


    My chest is a little stuffy.


    Around, Xia Dabai twisted his body and moved a pair of eyes.


    "Dabao."


    Xia Xingchen shut off the iPad, put it back to the head of the bed and lay down again, "did your mother disturb you?"Xia Dabai shakes his head.


    Xia Xingchen held him in his arms, "listen to grandma, you went to grandma two days ago?"


    "Well!" Speaking of her grandmother, Xia Dabai is still very happy. "Grandma is very kind to me. She always gives me a lot of delicious food. Unlike Xiaobai, who is disgusted with her, she is not allowed to eat this or that. My grandfather is also helping me to name me ~ ~ "


    Xia Xingchen wanted to ask the child what he would do if his grandparents wanted to take him away one day, but suddenly he couldn''t open his mouth. Such problems, for her, are very cruel, not to mention a child?


    "Go to sleep and tell me the first time when my grandfather has got his name."


    "But I still like to call Dabai."


    Xia Xingchen smiles. At that time, she named him "Dabai" because when she went to the hospital to remove the child, she heard the Dean say a word "Bai", which was supposed to be related to his father''s name.


    "Let''s wait until grandfather gets his name." Xia Xingchen sleeps with her baby. She wanted to If Bai''s family gave the child a brand-new name, she would probably not be consulted? In their eyes, she is nothing but an outsider


    This kind of feeling, very uncomfortable


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After a night''s sleep, the whole person finally felt better.


    When Chi Weiyang came over, Xia Dabai went out for a walk with her grandmother, and only Xia Xingchen was making breakfast alone.


    "I heard that you were ill over there. You came back early." Chi Weiyang went into the kitchen to help her, "are you ok now? Do you want Fu Yichen to come and have a look? "


    "Much better already."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chi Weiyang stirred the eggs and looked at her, "last night The president had dinner here. "


    "Is it?" Xia Xingchen returned to the light, but her expression was erratic.


    "You Is it really over with him? "


    End?


    She wryly smile, "have not started, where to end a say?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 245

    Since then, Xia Xingchen has never seen the white night prime. Occasionally I will see him on TV. He is still busy, but he is still in the camera, and he is still in a good mood and extraordinary temperament.


    His life, it seems, did not have a little impact because of the unpleasant last time they had a quarrel. There is her, and she is, and for him, probably, there is nothing different.


    Maybe But it''s like the least noticeable conditioner that you''ve ever had to eat


    And what about myself?


    It seems that I always have insomnia. In bed, I can''t sleep again and again. Every day when it comes to light, there is a sense of sleep.


    She didn''t want to pay attention to his news, but every time she turned on the computer, she would search his name with a ghost. Occasionally, there would be two words "Lin" that were in line with him. Obviously, there is already something that gossip Weekly has sniffed out sensitively.


    Xia Xingchen thought, it will be a long time before their names will appear on the front page headlines from time to time


    "Stars." The chair in the middle of the pool slipped and arrived at her workshop. Almost immediately, she closed the page. Chi Weiyang did not find her abnormality, but put a ticket on her desk.


    Take a look, it''s the ticket for the hockey event. Recently, Kyoto has held international events, with global attention. Today is the opening ceremony of ice hockey, because it is the national ball of S, so it is very concerned. Plus, I heard that the first game tomorrow is an all star competition, which is a star of s country. But this time, it is not just a star game. It is said that the leaders of the two teams are the president on one side and vice president Yu Zeyao.


    So, this time, in addition to the national attention, even international reports.


    "Go or not?" Chi Weiyang turned her with his elbow. "This game is really a vote, but I can only find fuyichen. Third row, gold position! I heard that this year''s red meat will be on the court. "


    Such a great event is really rare.


    "I won''t go. My mother is at home and I''m not sure. Besides, can you watch the broadcast before TV? " She returned the ticket to Chi Weiyang''s hand. "Don''t give you and Dr Fu a light bulb, let him accompany you!"


    "You''re less excuses for me! Can TV broadcast and live experience the same Chi Weiyang, regardless of whether it is three or seven or twenty-one, threw the ticket directly in her hand. "Go also have to go, not go also have to go. Besides, I know why you don''t go, you don''t want to be so much -- "


    after a slight pause, Chi Weiyang continued:" people are on the court, you are in millions of people, and he can''t see you even if he wants to see you. So, don''t get tangled. "


    "I didn''t want to be so much..." Xia Xingchen muttered softly, but Chi Weiyang did not give her an opportunity to explain it again, and went back to work.


    She watched the ticket for the game, and then silently collected it in her bag.


    Recently, the mood is always very low, plus the body is just good, go to the ball game, feel a bit lively, should be scattered well!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The next day. Saturday.


    I heard that they were going to the ball game. Shen Min told them to wear more. The temperature in the court has always been much lower than the outside.


    I thought it would be freezing, but after the team came into the field, it was noisy. Besides the real fans, there are also fans of every star on the field. Everyone takes up a region with banner bars. People have not come out. The voice of response has broken the sky. The scene should be more lively and lively.


    Even two presidents have fans who are automatically pulling banners to make the move.


    Their popularity has always been very high.


    She and Chi Weiyang found the position in the first three rows to sit down, and it was indeed a golden position, with the players and coaches and leaders in front of them.


    Under the atmosphere, the pool Weiyang appears to be extremely excited. After they all settled down, with the heroic March, stars were in the stadium wearing ball suits and ice shoes. Fans'' voices are rising and falling. But, when the last, white night prime and Yu Zeyao two dazzling men come out, all the stars'' aura, by them instantly captured. Journalists and TV stations, in succession, want to capture the most beautiful moment, without stingy lens, screen breathing and fiddling with the camera, the flash of magnesium light makes people almost open.


    That voice is Mader and more exciting than any star''s.


    "They are the best idols in the country," Chi Weiyang said, waving his hands and screaming with the people around him.


    There was a voice in my ear of "Mr. President". Xia Xingchen sat there, looking at the man in the boundary wall. There are so many people in the whole scene, so many idols that make girls addicted to, but her eyes are still just standing on him, and she can''t pull them away


    Facing the voices of the public, he waved in the center of the scene and greeted the whole audience.


    Everyone stood up, and she sat there, and it seemed to be the most unique one. His eyes, looking around the field, slid in her direction, her hands on her knees tightened a little."Hello! The president has seen it Chi Weiyang said, pulling her out of the chair and waving harder, "here! Here it is


    This man! Completely affected by the people around the mood, regardless of what image!


    Xia Xingchen tugged at her, but, obviously He has seen them.


    Not far from the distance, their eyes, in the air collision. She breathed hard, almost subconsciously, trying to avoid his eyes, but


    The next moment


    She found out that she was just making the most of it


    His eyes, fell on her, only for a moment, then moved away. The eyes, no temperature, no fluctuations


    It is much colder than looking at anyone in the field. As if, to him, she was really a stranger who had never had any relationship.


    Breathing, much tighter. Xia Xingchen sat quietly, for a moment, only felt that the field was more chilly. She gathered her clothes closer, but it didn''t seem to help.


    "Hello! It''s really you


    A good voice came from above. Xia Xingchen''s shoulder was photographed, a head, on a bright smile. Yu Zenan''s smile has always been very infectious, so that her mood instantly recovered a lot.


    "Second young master, why are you here?" Chi Weiyang was also very surprised.


    Yu Zenan to pool Weiyang side a sit, "my brother competition, I am sure to come to refuel."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 246

    Yu Zeman leisurely to pool Weiyang side a sit, "my brother competition, I am sure to come to refuel."


    Finish saying that, he looked at pool Weiyang one eye, smilingly request, "can you change a position with her?"


    Pool Wei Yang this just know hindsight, immediately get up, pull Xia Xingchen to Yu Ze Nan side to sit. After Xia Xingchen sat down, she only felt that a cold sharp line of sight was far away from her body. However, when she turned her head to look at it, she found that


    All, but their own illusion


    Nothing. He never looked at it


    He smiles and feels that he is still somewhat amorous.


    After the national anthem was played, the competition officially began. He is very good at starting, sliding, pressing and turning, and every move is professional. A pull shot, the first for the presidential team to win a point, also set off the field''s first high court. Compared with his skill, the other stars are much inferior. Only Yu Zeyao is equal to him. It looks wonderful, too.


    After the first half, the president took the lead with a goal. All his supporters were very happy, Xia Xingchen looked at his happy and dripping sweat appearance, and his lip corners could not help but slightly hook up.


    Fu Yichen came to the scene, with the medical team to ensure the physical condition of the president and vice president at any time. Chi Weiyang answered a phone call, then turned his head and said, "star, I''ll go over for a while, and I''ll come back to you later."


    "Well, go ahead." Xia Xingchen nodded and looked at Weiyang''s back, which soon drowned in the crowd. Sure enough, people in love, that sweet, is hidden can not hide. If you look at your back, you can see


    Xia Xingchen''s heart sighs, the eyes subconsciously fall to the center of the field, that dazzling man. As soon as he looked up, she would take the lead not to open her eyes and look straight ahead. Her eyes fell on a certain point at random, but her heart was tense.


    Yu Zenan bought two hot drinks and handed one to her. Partial head, discover pool Weiyang not in, "her person?"


    "I''m busy. I''ll be back later."


    "Leave this hot drink for a while." Yu Zenan put the drink on the empty seat, looked at her sideways, "is it cold?"


    "A little bit." Xia Xingchen sipped her drink.


    Yu Zenan looked at her face frozen red, reached out to pull her hand in the palm of the hand, tried to test the temperature, frowned, "how does it cool like this?"


    "It''s OK. Just heat it up with this one." Xia Xingchen rubbed the hot drink in his hand. Yu Zenan took off his windbreaker and put it on her shoulder.


    He now only wears a Baseball Jacket, Xia Xingchen is afraid that he has a cold and wants to return the clothes. Yu Zenan refused, "put it on, you''ll have a cold. If it''s frozen again, you''ll have to start tossing."


    "You''re wearing too little."


    "I''m not cold. Try it if you don''t believe it Yu Zeman laughed mischievously. He stretched out his hands and rubbed them on her small face, which made her facial features deformed. He only felt lovely and refused to let go. Xia Xingchen was so angry that he bit his teeth and raised his hand to hit him. After several blows, Yu Zeman let go.


    "Why are you so annoying?" Xia Xingchen glared at him angrily and cut his hair, "has he become a madman?"


    "It''s a trendy hairstyle." Yu Zenan is smiling and appreciating. With all that said, it was natural to help her with her hair. Xia Xingchen''s face was rubbed red by him, still angry, and beat him twice with a straight face, "can you be serious?"


    "Hit me again, and I''ll rub your face again! Squeeze your face from the bun into dumplings


    "Your face is just a bun! When am I a steamed bun face She retorted. Obviously, it is a typical melon seed face.


    Yu Zenan is a straight musician. Woman, what a fussy creature!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    They quarreled with each other and didn''t notice. This scene was completely seen by someone in the field.


    The sight of white night is becoming more and more sinister. The mineral water in his hand was suddenly crushed by him, and the water flowed all over the ground.


    Sitting next to him, Fu Yichen found his emotions and subconsciously followed his eyes. He saw the two people who were fighting and making noises in front of him.


    "Miss Xia is really with Yu Zenan?" Fu Yichen asked the pool around him. The voice is not lowered, there is no intention to avoid someone on the other side.


    Chi Weiyang looked at the president quietly. She has heard about him and Lanye from the stars and Dabai. What''s more, just before entering the arena, he saw Lanye backstage. Chi Weiyang felt more or less fighting for their mother and son, and said, "maybe! I asked the stars, and she didn''t say no. And I think young master Yu is very attentive to her. It is said that when she was suffering from severe fever abroad a few days ago, young master Yu made a special call to ask for instructions so that she could finish her work ahead of time and return home. I think the two of them are quite suitable! "


    Her words, just fell, a mineral water bottle heavy hit into the garbage can. There was a bang. Chi Weiyang was shocked and looked at the president''s gloomy side face and unconsciously leaned on Fu Yichen''s side.


    From very close, her breath into his breath, Fu Yichen breath slightly tight, big palm quietly clasped her hand, "don''t be afraid, it''s OK."White night engine has already got up, grabbed the club and slid into the field alone. The ice hockey was hit by him again and again, and flew far away. Everyone in the venue did not know the inside story, but when they saw the president''s demeanor again, they all screamed with excitement.


    Yu Zeyao looked at the scene in the center that seems calm, but in fact is in the vent of the figure, the corners of his lips intriguing.


    With a quick whistle, the second half officially began.


    This time, Yu Zeyao and Bai Yeqing fight head-on. Although Yu Zeyao''s team was one point behind in the last round, he did not slow down, but he was confident. At the same time with the ball, and guard against their own white night Qing smile chat.


    "Have you seen my brother''s new girlfriend? What do you think of being my brother-in-law? "


    White night Qing thin lips pursed into a word, "not so much!"


    Every word, every word, is very heavy, like a stone from the lips.


    "It''s very pleasing to me. But How do I feel that she is so similar to the girl who knocked the door? Is it my dazzle? " Yu Zeyao is familiar with the ball forward.


    "I didn''t expect Yu Er to be so generous before! He doesn''t care about the woman I had a car crash with? " White night picks up his club and blocks his ball.


    Aggressive, aggressive and merciless.


    Yu Zeyao is not a fuel-efficient lamp. He catches up with the club, but laughs on his mouth. "True love, how can we compare the past that has been forgotten? Besides, maybe she and my brother have not only played with car tremors, but also played with hot springs? I heard that they went abroad to make warm soup... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 247

    Every word of Yu Zeyao undoubtedly stabbed Bai Yeqing''s nerve. What is the forgotten past? What do you mean not only have a car shock but also a hot spring earthquake?!


    He held the club tightly, almost crushing it. Yu Zeyao''s eyes are sharp enough to stare people through. If it wasn''t for strong self-control and good upbringing, the club might have swung directly in his face.


    The audience only felt that the president and the vice president were engaged in a close confrontation, and the "one-on-one" campaign was particularly vigorous, and no one was defeated.


    Outside, Fu Yichen has found something wrong.


    "What''s going on?"


    "What''s the matter?" Chi Weiyang asked.


    "It''s hard for the president to be so depressed. In terms of his skill, the ball should not have been given to the vice president


    Fu Yichen''s eyes looked at someone in the audience. He knew something in his heart and said, "it looks like it''s a mess of heart."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    As a result, at the height of the fierce competition, the president and vice president of the two teams were forced to leave the match because they were too "involved" in the competition.


    When the two were helped to the end, Xia Xingchen and Yu Zenan almost got up together. Yu Zenan frowned, "I''ll go to see my brother."


    Xia Xingchen looks at the center of the field, and worries in her eyes, "wait a minute, I''ll go with you!"


    "To see him?" Yu Zenan asked.


    Xia Xingchen bit her lip and didn''t answer. Default.


    Yu Zenan didn''t say anything, just nodded, "if you want to go, you should quickly follow up."


    ¡­¡­


    Backstage, because of the two big people, there are layers of security, ordinary people can never enter. However, thanks to Yu Zenan''s blessing, Xia Xingchen also entered without hindrance.


    The backstage of the stadium, not too luxurious environment, a lounge, the president and vice president at both ends.


    The medical team is on both sides.


    "What''s the situation, brother?" Yu Ze Nan people have not arrived, the voice has entered the door.


    Xia Xingchen follows behind and comes in. White night Qing seems to have no idea that she will come over, a look up, ran into her figure, eyes across a deep dark awn, but, the next moment, and then glanced at the man''s clothes on her body, the eyeground instantly more a bit cold and gloomy.


    Even the pool on one side felt the condensation in the air at the moment.


    Looking at his injured leg, Xia Xingchen subconsciously moves closer to his direction, and just wants to say something, he hears a voice coming in from behind.


    "Yeqing, are you ok?"


    Xia Xingchen is stiff.


    A touch of light fragrance drifted by, LAN Ye has arrived at the white night Qing side, "I just did not see for a while, how did I get hurt?"


    White night hold tight lips, no language. The line of sight is firmly fixed on Xia Xingchen, as if searching for her emotion.


    Xia Xingchen is frozen there, with a moment''s emptiness in my mind. LAN Ye is asking the medical team, "have you hurt your muscles and bones? Do you want to go to the hospital for a comprehensive examination? What time is it going to take


    "Why you? Who the hell are you? " Suddenly, LAN Ye''s eyes fell on Xia Xingchen. As soon as she spoke, everyone''s attention fell on her. Obviously, LAN ye also remembers seeing her at Bai''s house that night.


    "You''re not on the medical team, are you? What are you doing here? Get out of here


    Idle people


    By contrast, it seems that she is really the only one here It''s the real idle people


    She lifted her eyes, white night Qing, his face expressionless, indifference, obviously did not want to say anything. Xia Xingchen once again felt that he was redundant and ridiculous. He took a breath and turned around --


    all of a sudden, he bumped into a man''s chest, and the next moment, Yu Zenan hugged his shoulder.


    "Who are you waiting for? Her, my girlfriend, Miss LAN has a problem? " Yu Zenan''s eyebrow peak picked, "it''s Lan Da Shao Jie. How can you look like an idle person? You''re not a member of the medical team, are you? There''s no one here who''s your family, relatives, boyfriends, right? Yeah? In my opinion, you idle people can leave at once


    "You LAN Ye is angry, "good you Yu Zenan, you niggard! I''ll just say your girlfriend, you''re not going to choke me like this


    "Why not? Of course! If you dare to say one word from her, I will give you ten! " Yu Zenan glances at LAN ye and the white night behind his eyes. He also wants to protect Xia Xingchen. This stupid woman must be suffering again!


    "I didn''t expect you to be so infatuated with your second young master." A cold voice inserted, with cold irony. White night Qing''s sight, from his hand on her shoulder, more cold.


    What a girlfriend!


    Yu Zenan grinned, as if he had been praised, and was very happy, "that is. It depends on the object. Good woman, others do not know how to cherish, I always have to understand. Mr. President, don''t youAs if by his smile infection, white night Qing also hook lips to smile, get up and calmly walk toward them, each step is indescribable elegance.


    However, let Xia Xingchen heart straight drum.


    Inexplicable, there is a bad premonition.


    He approached.


    "She is really a good woman, but she loves biting too much --" he raised his head and looked at Yu Zenan. His eyes narrowed lazily, as if carelessly. "Usually she also likes to bite your clavicle and chest?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Zenan''s face was stiff. From his point of view in the past, we can clearly see a row of teeth marks left on the clavicle of white night, which is ambiguous.


    That''s what she bit him the other night!


    Xia Xingchen is ashamed and angry. Bai Yeqing''s words are so ambiguous and ambiguous that he doesn''t even avoid taboo. This time, let alone Yu Zenan, even LAN Ye''s face has changed. How wonderful and wonderful it is.


    However, the originator did not care so much and went out first.


    As soon as he left, the others kept up. After two steps, he suddenly stopped, glanced back at Yu Zeyao, then turned his eyes to Fu Yichen, as if casually asking, "why didn''t Dr. Jing come with you today? Oh, yes She must be busy dating. The man who met with her quietly in the hospital last time seems to be her former fiance, right? Dr. Fu, you know her well. Do you think it''s possible for them to have a relapse? "


    Fu Yichen was just about to say something, but Bai Yeqing had already raised his hand to interrupt him, and then asked himself, "the other side is very excellent. It seems that Dr. Jing is still committed to him? For so many years, she didn''t look up to anyone. It seemed that she was waiting for him to come back and renew her friendship with him. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This time, Yu Zeyao became angry. He still holds the club, let him throw it far away.


    White night hold this guy! Childish! What a vengeance!!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 248

    As soon as Mr. President left, the vice president was too excited to stay and left in anger. LAN Ye is the last one to leave. Before leaving, he looks at Xia Xingchen heavily. His eyes are full of hostility. Xia Xingchen can see clearly. However, LAN ye did not say anything to her.


    All of a sudden, the rest room was empty. Only she and Chi Weiyang, as well as Yu Zenan.


    "Are you all right?" Chi Weiyang asked worried.


    Yu Zenan also coagulated her for a while, holding her chest in both hands, and said leisurely, "that man just now is Lan Ye. You can see a real person. It''s much better than the picture, to be honest


    Pool Wei Yang thinks this person is to sprinkle salt on the wound, "you don''t say, everyone is gone, let''s go."


    Xia Xingchen nodded slightly and said nothing.


    Three people go out together. It''s freezing outside. Yu Zenan asked them to wait by the side of the road to see them off.


    Today''s weather is not bad. However, the temperature of the whole city is very severe, and passers-by on the street have already put on their down jackets.


    Xia Xingchen looks at the bare branches in the opposite street with a desolate heart. Before long, it will probably snow in this city


    In a daze, Chi Weiyang pulled her. When she regained her consciousness, she saw that the motorcade drove in front of her. Through the window, we can see the cold side face.


    And LAN ye, sitting beside him


    Chi Weiyang sighed, "it seems that he and Lanye are really..."


    Xia Xingchen didn''t answer, but in his mind he thought, could the email he received in Y country be sent by LAN ye? However, who sent it, and what''s important? What''s important is that none of those photos are synthetic


    Zheng Chong looked at the gradually moving motorcade, chest, faint pain


    Try to ignore, but the pain is too strong.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    No news from the old lady this weekend. Xia Xingchen will not take the initiative to find the past. As long as the child is still with her, she hopes everything will be like this. Even, some ostriches think that if the old lady doesn''t come to her all her life, it will be better.


    Two days later.


    As soon as Xia Xingchen arrived at the Ministry of foreign affairs, he was called to the office.


    "Mr. President''s English translator has left for various reasons. I know that you have a good relationship with the president''s office. Mr. President wants me to pick a credible candidate to send to him. All I can think of is you."


    Foreign minister''s words, let her Leng Leng Leng Leng, "I?"


    "It''s you. Is there a problem? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xia Xingchen shakes his head. If it is necessary for business, she certainly has no problem. She always had a clear distinction between public and private. It''s just


    "In fact, there are a lot of people in the Ministry of Foreign Affairs who have higher professional quality than me..." At the end of the day, she has only been a regular for a few months.


    "With your qualifications, it''s a bit shallow to enter the presidential office, but it''s hard to find someone who can be trusted by the office. Of course, I''m just pushing you there. There will be internships there. If you can''t get into the president''s office at that time, it''s up to the president to decide. "


    Xia Xingchen nodded, "then I know. When are you going to report? "


    "Early tomorrow morning."


    Xia Xingchen received the personnel notice and left the office.


    So


    The next time, I want to work in a building with him, so Will there be more chances to see him? However, she can be the same as him, so calm, as if nothing happened between each other, nothing unhappy, just focus on work?


    She, in fact, has no confidence


    Now, as long as I think of him, the waves in my heart can''t be ignored, not to mention meeting him and working with him


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Early morning.


    Xia Xingchen did not dare to neglect at all. She put on light make-up, dressed in a black dress, wrapped in a woollen overcoat, and ran directly to the presidential office with his computer. The first time she came to work in a new environment, she was still under his environment. She was so nervous that she played drums.


    Report to the personnel department, arrange to enter the translation department, and be led to the work office by the minister.


    The feeling here is quite different from that of the foreign ministry. Although the Ministry of foreign affairs is also a political department, it is much more relaxed. And the people here are rigorous and cold, not smiling. The pace of work is much faster.


    Although Xia Xingchen just came in, he did not dare to have any slack.


    Turn on the computer and try to adapt to the new job. Before he started, he saw the minister straightening out his clothes and shouting, "Mr. President is coming soon."


    As soon as the voice fell, everyone got up and went out.


    Xia Xingchen knows the rules - the Convention of the general office is to go out to meet. She followed them downstairs, on the lawn of the office, and people from all departments were waiting.The gold-plated door opened slowly in the early winter morning light. The president''s motorcade came slowly in. Under the national anthem, the national flag rises slowly. The big bell in Baiyu square made the whole scene more solemn and dignified.


    Such scenes, Xia Xingchen only occasionally seen on TV. Standing in the crowd for the first time, I felt a sense of blood and cardia.


    And the man they so solemnly welcomed was the father of her child. There was a relationship, but now It doesn''t matter anymore


    Now, standing at the bottom of the crowd, she didn''t know whether she should be happy or sad.


    Good morning, Mr. President


    Just as he was thinking about it, the man came slowly from the car towards them.


    He nodded faintly and said hello to everyone: "good morning, all go busy."


    "Yes, Mr. President."


    Everyone responded, but did not move, waiting for the president to enter the office. Xia Xingchen''s sight falls on him, today''s he, is still very charming. No matter what you wear, or what you do


    When he was thinking about it, he was passing by the president in front of them at a gentle pace, and his steps suddenly stopped.


    Xia Xingchen''s heart beat suddenly stopped. His line of sight, across the crowd, directly projected on her body, without taboo.


    Her breath was tight, and for a moment All the people''s eyes fell on her.


    Searching, curious, surprised


    "New comer?" He opened his lips, simple three words, showing alienation.


    As if, this is the first time they have met


    As if they had never known each other before


    Xia Xingchen is stunned for a moment, the minister on one side pulled her sleeve, she just regained consciousness. "Hello, I''m a new English translator, Xia Xingchen," she said in a soft voice


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 249

    She came out of the crowd and whispered, "Hello, I''m the new English translator, Xia Xingchen."


    His eyes, on her body for several seconds. However, in the end, he didn''t say anything. His thin lips tightened and he stepped into the office.


    Xia Xingchen couldn''t figure out what he meant and couldn''t understand the possibility of his eyes. If she wants to stay, it''s up to him to decide So Will he let himself stay?


    "Do a good job. The first day new talents come here, the president has paid attention to it. This is a good phenomenon." Everyone disbanded and went upstairs, Minister Hu Yan patted her on the shoulder to encourage her. "Try to get Mr. President to keep you."


    Xia Xingchen grateful smile, "thank you, I will do well."


    "Stars!" A familiar voice sounded from behind, Xia Xingchen turned back, "Xu Yan."


    "It''s really you!" Seeing her again, Xu Yan was surprised and pleased, "I just came back from a business trip, and I feel very familiar with your back. I''m afraid it''s a mistake. Why are you here? "


    Xia Xingchen gave him a look at the work card on his chest, "after that, we will be colleagues, take care of more."


    "Colleagues..." "We are in the same department," Xu Yan said


    Therefore, there will be more and more opportunities to meet in the future.


    Xu Yan looked at her and said, "I haven''t seen you for a long time. You seem to have lost weight..."


    Xia Xingchen hook lips, two people shoulder to shoulder to the direction of the elevator, "a few days ago a cold, may be on that moment thin bar."


    "Is it all right now?"


    "It''s all right."


    Xu Yan looked at her again, as if he had something to say. Xia Xingchen understood, "you want to ask me about the scandal in the newspaper?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well. "


    Xia Xingchen smiles, "he and I are friends."


    "So, just friends?"


    This time, she did not answer. Xu Yan''s mind is clear to her. In fact, it''s better to let him misunderstand him, so as not to give birth to the past ideas.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Opposite.


    Inside the elevator, the vision of white night holding through the transparent bulletproof glass, fell on a pair of men and women side by side, his face more and more cold.


    Good!


    After finishing with him, her life is really colorful! A Yu Ze Nan is not counted, now come to Xu Yan again!


    All the people behind him felt the condensation of the atmosphere, and they did not dare to breathe.


    Finally out of the elevator, cold coffee directly let the president call into the office.


    "Your honor." Cold coffee gently to the door.


    "Notice down, all employees in the office are not allowed to have office romance! Once found out, they will be dismissed! "


    I was stunned.


    "But you didn''t mean to think about the people''s will before..."


    "Now my thinking has changed - office romance seriously affects efficiency! The people I need are not here to fall in love with taxpayers'' money! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Leng Fei thought about it. How much did he understand that there was such a rule all of a sudden.


    "Yes, sir. Just now the Embassy of country y has sent you an invitation letter. This evening is a deep cultural exchange between China and Y. I would like to ask if you have time to attend. "


    "Let the Minister of culture be present for cultural exchange." White night Qing refused directly.


    "Good. If you don''t have any other orders, I''ll go out first. "


    White night Qing waved to him to go out. However, just went to the door, and was stopped by the president.


    "Did you just say that the Embassy of country y sent the invitation?"


    "Yes, sir."


    To lengfei''s surprise, the president changed his mind and said, "send in the invitation! By the way, I''ll be there on time. "


    Well?


    Leng Fei doesn''t understand. This Mr. President changed his mind. Why so soon? And this kind of exchange activities, to be honest It''s not so important that the president has to be present.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Soon, everyone in the president''s office got an email.


    There is only one meaning in the whole content, that is, forbidding office romance. Signature: Bai Yeqing. So, this is from the president himself!


    Xia Xingchen finished reading, but did not feel what. That''s always been the case in the foreign ministry, and she''s used to it. However, the perception of other senior employees is quite different.


    "Why is office romance banned all of a sudden? Didn''t the president never pay attention to these things before? "


    "Did you find that someone was in love, which had a bad effect?"


    "I don''t know. However, this is an edict. Whatever the reason, we will not be wrong if we follow it. "


    Xia Xingchen listens silently and doesn''t put it in her heart. However, the msn on the desktop jumped, and it was the message sent by Xu Yan.She called.


    Xu Yan asked: what do you think is the reason why the president suddenly issued such a ban?


    She replied: in order not to affect the work efficiency. It''s very clear in the email.


    Xia Xingchen thought, does this matter really have the significance of discussion?


    Xu Yan: but I think It''s more like a ban on both of us. Stars, are you really over?


    For both of them? Xia Xingchen smiles bitterly and thinks he thinks too much.


    She typed another string of words: "don''t think too much about it. It has nothing to do with us."


    "When I was chatting with you downstairs, I noticed that the president looked at us like I''m jealous. Is he still thinking about you


    For a while, Xia Xingchen stares at the string of words sent by Xu Yan, some shaking.


    Jealous? think constantly of?


    Will it?


    However, it is possible for them to stop abruptly for no reason


    When thinking like this, Xu Yan sent another message: star, although you are not with me now, I am glad to be separated from the president. I heard that the president of the Senate is now trying to poke at the president and his daughter I don''t think you don''t deserve him. I''m afraid I''m afraid you chase too hard.


    Xia Xingchen''s nose tip is pantothenic. No more back to Xu Yan, quietly closed the window.


    Indeed, they are too different from each other''s status, destined that she will always be the passive one. His status, so that she has never been identified with too much insecurity.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    All day, except in the morning, Xia Xingchen did not see white night Qing again. He''s on the top floor, and she''s on the sixth floor, so you can''t touch it.


    Xia Xingchen thought, maybe After my internship, I can''t meet him again in the morning.


    In this way, it is also good. It can make her work at ease.


    However, just like this, when she was about to leave work, the minister came and knocked on her desk, "Xia translator, you go to the top floor, the office of the cold deputy."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 250

    Xia Xingchen looked up in surprise, "is there anything?"


    "When you go, you will know. Don''t waste time, just go. " After minister Hu dropped his words, he walked away in a hurry. Everyone was very busy.


    Affected by such working environment, Xia Xingchen naturally dare not neglect. I cleaned up my clothes a little, walked quickly to the elevator, pressed the floor up to the top floor.


    Fortunately, I''ve been here before. Therefore, Xia Xingchen is not like a headless fly.


    She went straight to Leng Fei''s office. Around, other employees also come and go, even though they don''t know each other, they all nod slightly and greet each other simply and politely.


    Xia Xingchen has already gone outside Leng Fei''s office. She raises her hand and is about to knock on the door. There was a respectful voice: "Mr. President."


    She was slightly stiff.


    Subconsciously looking up, you can see that white night engine is coming out of the meeting room, Leng Fei and his party are following behind. Everyone''s employees put down their work and bowed.


    As he unbuttoned his suit, he whispered to the people on his side. It seems to be aware of something, suddenly raised his head, eyes suddenly turned to Xia Xingchen.


    Eyes, cold and sharp, with exploration.


    She breathed more subconsciously, and her hands hanging on her side were somewhat unnatural. Hastily, like others, he bent down slightly and bowed.


    His eyes did not seem to fluctuate much, let alone linger on her. The next moment, he went into the office.


    Xia Xingchen didn''t look up at him until his footsteps disappeared, then slowly raised his head.


    "Miss Xia." Leng Fei stood in front of her.


    "Minister Hu said that you asked me to come up. What''s the matter?"


    "Go in and talk." Leng Fei opened the door and told the Secretary to make a cup of tea. Xia Xingchen followed Leng Fei and went in. They picked two sofas and sat down face to face.


    Leng Fei handed an invitation to her. Xia Xingchen opened her eyes and said, "is this?"


    "Mr. President needs an interpreter tonight, so you are with us tonight."


    Xia Xingchen didn''t expect that he couldn''t work with him after his internship. Leng Fei saw that she didn''t say a word, but asked, "Miss Xia, is there a problem?"


    "Of course not." Looking back, she shook her head. I''m here to be a personal interpreter for him. What can she have? Even if there is, it is not allowed to show it at work.


    "It''s up to you to decide whether you can pass the internship. Therefore, I hope Miss Xia can perform well. Try to make you stay. " Leng Fei looks at her with encouragement. He finally understood why the president changed his mind temporarily when he could not allow the cultural exchange activities of the Y embassy. It seems that the embassy really has to thank Miss Xia for her interpreter.


    Xia Xingchen naturally did not know these, just smile, "thank you, I will try my best."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Back to the 6th floor, Xia Xingchen sighed and turned on the computer to prepare all the information. However, she still felt that there would be pressure.


    Cultural exchange at 7 o''clock. She was off work and didn''t even return home, so she decided to go to the dining room in the office for dinner. Xu Yan came to join her and said, "you don''t know how to get to the restaurant, do you?"? I''ll take you there. "


    In fact, she is familiar with the restaurant, not to mention the restaurant, even the kitchen. For a moment, I can''t help but think of that night


    Think of in the dining room, he quietly pull her hand; think of in his office, two people touching kiss


    At that time, her heart is full of sweet taste. She thought that she could enjoy the present, not to think about the dim future of two people, but in the end She still can''t be so generous


    The more we get along with each other, the more we care about


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Back to the 6th floor, Xia Xingchen sighed and turned on the computer to prepare all the information. However, she still felt that there would be pressure.


    Cultural exchange at 7 o''clock. She was off duty, even did not return to work, in the office directly ate a bread. At 6:30, I dressed up and went downstairs with my bag on time.


    When Xia Xingchen arrives at the gate of Baiyu palace, five cars are parked orderly on the front terrace. She was relieved that he had not appeared.


    Hurry to the side of the car, and Ruigang and they stand together waiting. To attend such a formal occasion, she could not wear her former woollen clothes. Now she has only a professional dress, and her legs are exposed to the air. Her legs were frozen with the wind outside.


    "Miss Xia, why don''t you get in the car for a while?" Rui just asked her.


    "Still not." Xia Xingchen stamped his feet, "it''s OK, I can bear it."


    As soon as Rui looked at her, he said nothing more. Fortunately, did not wait too long, white night holding a party will come out. Everyone subconsciously stood up straight body, so did Xia Xingchen.


    As he approached, Ruigang had already opened the door. White night Qing''s eyes have never looked at the summer stars, they just bent into the car.Xia Xingchen is in a car behind him.


    Soon, we arrived at the meeting. Since getting off the bus, Xia Xingchen has been closely following the white night engine. She leaned slightly and translated what others said. She intended to keep a certain distance from him, but Still can smell his body that unique Mint like clear taste. Heart, try to keep calm


    A group of people, enter the venue, take their seats.


    In the meeting hall, dozens of officials sat in rows. White night Qing''s position in the most front and the most central, Xia Xingchen holding a pen and paper, sitting in his right rear position.


    Soon, the show of country y officially began, and the lights were dim. There was a lot of excitement in the hall, and everyone was attentive. Occasionally, the head of the embassy would turn over and whisper to him in a whisper. White night Qing''s English is very good, in fact, she doesn''t need the interpreter to be around. Xia Xingchen can''t help but cast his eyes to the center and concentrate on the performance.


    "Miss Xia!"


    At this moment, the man''s deep voice came, cold in the ear. Xia Xingchen suddenly regained his mind. He was obviously dissatisfied with the man''s sight. He pulled out a smile and corrected his face, "Mr. President."


    The smile, the reaction, how official and how official!


    White night Qing only feel the heart under the manic depression, heavy stare at her one eye. Xia Xingchen is still holding that faint smile, "what do you want to order?"


    That smile is so dazzling and dazzling.


    "I didn''t invite you here to see the show!" His voice, very low.


    Xia Xingchen was embarrassed, "I''m sorry. I will work for you with all my heart. "


    He leaned back and ordered, "translate!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 251

    He leaned back and ordered, "translate!"


    Xia Xingchen Leng for a moment, some unknown so looking at him. Translation? Translate what? There''s no one around to talk to him, is there?


    White night engine with the chin than under the front of the so large screen. On that screen are the lyrics sung by the star of country y on stage. Xia Xingchen understood and immediately translated word for word. "What do you say?" said the white night


    In the venue, the sound effect is very good, her voice is very light, covered by the sound effect.


    Xia Xingchen had to be close to his ear and began to translate from the beginning.


    White night Qing slightly sideways, you can see her serious and focused side face. Her eyes were always on the big screen in front of her, and her red lips moved slightly. Under the dim light, her small face is more white


    So close that I could smell her faint fragrance.


    Too familiar.


    Familiar with, let his chest suddenly faint pain, that pain has spread to the top of the heart. I want to ask this woman why she didn''t want him all of a sudden! Where can I compare with Yu Zenan? Why can she be so resolute and free and easy to leave? Night toss and turn, it is difficult to fall asleep, is he the only one?!


    Was it because she didn''t care at all that night that she said that they might not have a future?


    Or


    In her mind, actually Really never outlined their future?


    When he imagined walking into the white feather palace hand in hand with her to receive the blessing of the whole people, while he was dreaming of taking her to see her parents, he and Yu Zenan


    "Well, that''s the whole story." She said the closing words, the soft voice, let his thoughts suddenly stop.


    After that, her sight slowly drew back from the curtain and fell to him. He gazed at her with no intention of drawing it back, and it was just as appropriate to match her eyes.


    The complex and profound feelings in his eyes made Xia Xingchen feel tight and have a moment''s palpitation under his heart.


    Is it your own illusion? Always feel that


    He looked at his own eyes, there was some desolation, some Pain


    "Mr. President?" Xia Xingchen was a little confused by his eyes. She pinched her palm and let herself calm down. She called him a calm light.


    He seemed to come back to his senses, said nothing, and looked away. Eyes, fall in the middle of the stage, and return to the initial indifference and alienation.


    Looking at him like this, Xia Xingchen can''t help but have some chatting.


    It seems that


    Just now, it''s really my illusion!


    After that, white night Qing seems to completely forget the summer stars. No matter who talks to him, he can''t use her translation. Xia Xingchen stood beside him holding a pen and paper. He felt that it was unnecessary for him to come here tonight. I don''t know why Leng Fei arranged to come by himself.


    After the cultural exchange activities, as always, it is a dinner party. Xia Xingchen when a match also has to follow in his side. He drank a lot of wine tonight. "Miss Xia, you have drunk too much wine to avoid losing your manners. Please remind me a little bit."


    "Good." Xia Xingchen should be a, looking at the white night Qing, and all who come, drink half of an official''s respect. If you go on like this, you should be drunk.


    Xia Xingchen, worried, stepped forward, "Mr. President."


    White night raised a glance at her, and then, ignored her. Xia Xingchen followed up and quietly pulled off his cuff when there was no other person around. White night holding a Leng, low head, see her white fingers holding his shirt


    Chest, slightly swing. It''s like going back a while ago


    Seems to feel his line of sight, but also aware of their own some gaffe, Xia Xingchen busy hand draw back.


    That once, white night Qing''s face sank, thin lips raised, asked: "what to do?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ You can''t drink any more. You''ll be drunk if you drink any more. "


    White night Qing''s eyes were deep and fixed on her, "Miss Xia is a translator, not my secretary, but also in charge of me?"


    He is satirizing that she is not qualified to say such a thing!


    Xia Xingchen only got the way that It''s cold coffee that reminds you


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± White night holding breath, and then look at her eyes, also heavy a bit, cold a bit, as if to swallow her whole person. Glass, also let him heavy back to the waiter tray.


    She was so cold that she could only look down.


    So It''s much better to be reminded by Leng Fei himself! As soon as she said it, he was so unhappy.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the middle of the party, white night left. Xia Xingchen is relieved and can go at last.


    A group of people, before and after the meeting. Outside the wind straight to come, Xia Xingchen shivered under cold, straight want to hide inside. It''s getting colder and colder!White night Qing walked in front of her far away, heard her because of the cold exhaust sound, or subconsciously took off the suit. Xia Xingchen lowered her head and warmed her hands. She followed people forward. Suddenly, she was heavy on her shoulders. A warm dress was thrown over her eyes.


    She was stunned for a moment. Even if you don''t pull the clothes down and smell the breath, you know who the clothes come from.


    After a while, she took the dress off her head. Once again, they have arrived at the side of the car, and white night engine bends into the car.


    Xia Xingchen is busy following up, "Mr. President, your clothes."


    That tone, let the man sitting in the car, look stiff. Glancing at her, "get in the car!"


    "I Just take a taxi


    "You''re not afraid to freeze to death, and I don''t want to see tomorrow''s news that my interpreter came out with me and was frozen to death outside the foreign ministry!" He has a heavy tone.


    Leng Fei saw that her nose was red with cold. She also advised, "Miss Xia, get on the bus."


    It''s really cold. You don''t have to be able to get a car right now. Xia Xingchen also did not insist, only nodded with Leng Fei, and then subconsciously retreated to the car she was going to take when she came. However, just a step out, then heard someone''s voice, "Miss Xia, do you know what is intimate translation?"


    Xia Xingchen did not understand and looked back at him.


    His face was cold and heavy, and his lips were pursed. It was obvious that he did not want to explain more. Leng Fei naturally understood. He quickly opened the door and made a gesture of "please".


    "Miss Xia, take this car."


    ¡°¡­¡­ But isn''t it all over? " Close translation, it is really to stay close to the body, but now is not it all over?


    "Maybe Will the embassy speak to you on the phone Leng Fei really admired his ability to talk nonsense.


    Xia Xingchen had to sit in.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 252

    This bulletproof car is three compartment. It''s not narrow. However, because there is a 188CM man around, people always feel a little crowded.


    He did drink a lot on the court just now. Therefore, as soon as you get on the bus, you will lean down and half lie down. Eyebrow heart seems to be very painful, his hand, has been pressing there.


    During the whole process, I didn''t mean to say anything to her.


    Xia Xingchen also did not speak, just tensed up the body, sitting with him in a rather long distance. His suit, which she held in her hand, did not dare to exert herself, for fear of wrinkles.


    In the breath, it''s all his breath. Xia Xingchen felt that his heart was a little confused, so he cast his eyes out of the window and forced himself to ignore his powerful existence as much as possible.


    But


    Some things are difficult to control.


    The line of sight, looked outside for a few minutes, but unconsciously turned back and threw it on him. His eyes closed deeply, one arm pressed on his forehead, and the other hand casually put on his chest.


    Xia Xingchen''s point of view in the past, can only see his half face, face, some painful appearance.


    Sigh.


    He was only wearing a shirt for fear of catching a cold. After careful consideration, he turned to his side and put his clothes on his body.


    She felt that he had opened his eyes and looked at her. However, she did not dare to lower his head and face his eyes. After putting down his clothes, she pulled out and wanted to go back.


    But


    It''s too late.


    The wrist, is suddenly buckled. White night Qing a little force, then she pulled the whole person in the past.


    She let out a little cry, and the man was already on him. She looked back at the driver''s seat in astonishment. Leng Fei and the driver are in front! What''s more, there is no barrier between cars!


    She was afraid of being seen by the people in front of her, so she put her hands on him to get up. White night holds one hand around her waist, the other hand clasps her buttocks, and does not give her space to struggle.


    "White night, you let go..."


    Xia Xingchen lowered her voice and twisted her body. He snorted bitterly, and looked at her vaguely because he was drunk.


    Xia Xingchen thinks of what, dare not move, ask: "did you encounter the injury on the leg?"


    The injury on his leg, which was left over from the football match that day, is really not good.


    He looked at her deep in the eyes, the tone has a light self mockery, "rare you still remember my injury, I thought you can only see your boyfriend in your eyes."


    He bit the word "boyfriend" very hard!


    Xia Xingchen did not retort, just irony back, "I remember what is important, Miss LAN remember is important, isn''t it?"


    Today, it seems that he didn''t hurt his muscles and bones. Xia Xingchen didn''t ask any more questions. She felt that she was still worried about him. She was not promising.


    She earned it again. "You let me go."


    White night Qing eyes heavy looking at her, eyes like a layer of fog, let Xia Xingchen explore not clear, he suddenly said: "do you care about her?"


    It was mostly because of the wine. His voice was a little bit hoarse, and it seemed to be depressing and depressing.


    Xia xingchenguang looks at such him, chest inexplicably some stuffy ache. However, it is not clear who the "Ta" in his words refers to.


    "What do you say?" She asked in bewilderment.


    White night Qing wants to say what, finally, the desire to say. Big palm, slowly withdraw from her waist, only the remaining sentence: "nothing."


    The man''s big palm leaves her body, the temperature, also along with leave


    Her heart was cold. Nothing said, quietly back from him.


    For a long time, neither of them spoke again. She cast her eyes out of the window and pressed her hands tightly on her knees. He always closed his eyes, Xia Xingchen didn''t know if he was asleep.


    However, when the car stopped at the gate of the presidential palace, he opened his eyes and got off without saying a word.


    Xia Xingchen looked at the indifferent back, heart, heavy and heavy.


    He never looked back


    Dressed in dark, disappeared in the presidential palace.


    "Miss Xia, won''t you get off the bus?" Leng Fei saw that she was still sitting in the car and asked.


    Xia can''t, "shake your head."


    Anyway, we can see Xia Dabai at the weekend. Now go in, I''m afraid he''ll keep himself, and then she''ll be more difficult.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    She didn''t come in after all. Even if her son was in the presidential palace, she did not make a step. So Is she really going to cut him off completely?!


    White night Qing stood in the window, looking at the motorcade disappearing, and took a puff of smoke. The choking smell of smoke also failed to hide the haze in my heart.


    This fickle woman!


    The door of the study was pushed open by a small hand. The light outside the door shines in, which takes the study out of the total darkness. White night Qing reached out to turn on the light and looked at the small people coming, "why haven''t you slept?"He put out the smoke. Naturally, children should not smoke secondhand.


    "Just now I came out to pee, the servant sister said she saw Dabao coming back with you. However, I looked all over the room, but I didn''t see Dabao. "


    He wrung his eyebrows. "Who''s so talkative?"


    Xia Dabai climbed onto the chair opposite his desk and sat down. A pair of big eyes staring at him, "Xiaobai, are you bullying our family treasure again?"


    "Who bullied whom?" He bullied her? For a while, she lives in Yu Zenan and Xu Yan''s, and she has to live a more nourishing life! No matter how, she bullied him!


    You know, he has lived for so many years, never had the experience of being unable to sleep for a woman! But, because of her, now it''s all!


    "You find a wife, don''t want Dabao, so you hurt Dabao so sad!" Xia Dabai insists.


    "Who found a wife?" White night Qing pulled over the side of the document, each turn very heavy, turn three times, see the child still stubborn, accusing staring at himself, he suddenly covered the document, "why don''t you question Xia Xingchen?"


    "Ask her what?"


    "White night Qing unbearable," she does not want me, not I do not want her


    Eh?


    Xia Dabai blinks and doesn''t seem to respond. The next second, after careful consideration, shook his head, "and cheat! Dabao won''t want you


    White night Qing also does not want to talk to his son, directly from the drawer to throw a newspaper in front of him. The newspaper had been crumpled up, apparently pinched by someone to vent. Xia Dabai''s little hand wiped it again and again, and it took a long time to finish it.


    I can''t believe it.


    "Xiaobai, you are really Dabao Abandoned? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He frowned. Abandon these two words, how to listen to all feel harsh. But, damn it! He can''t even refute if he wants to refute! Isn''t he just abandoned by her after playing?!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 253

    "Xiaobai, this uncle is also quite handsome." He was in the mood to appreciate each other!


    "White night Qing Leng hum," where handsome? No one''s serious all day What''s more, just one side face, you can see how handsome you are?


    "Dabao seems to be quite happy with him."


    White night is half black. So, this kid, now he''s trying to mutiny?


    "What? Your mother doesn''t want me, and you''re going to call another man''s father? "


    "Of course not Xia Dabai kneaded the newspaper into a ball, and "PIA" threw it into the garbage can. "Xiaobai, no matter how handsome others are, it''s not my father. So, no matter what, you have to chase our family back! "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Why should I chase? " White night straightened his body, but also with a face.


    Xia Dabai slipped from his chair and said, "if you don''t chase me I''m afraid Dabao married someone else. I know this uncle. He was Dabao''s former blind date. Grandma likes him, grandma said that Dabao brought me this oil bottle, it''s not good to get married, so I hope Dabao will get married soon every day. Now that Dabao has such a good partner, grandma must urge her to get married again. "


    White night raised eyebrows and tightened their hearts.


    Xia Dabai shook his head and walked out, sighing, "ah, it seems I have to call someone else''s father


    He went to the door and opened the door. His face still came back, and his big eyes looked at him pitifully. "Xiaobai, in case I have to call someone else''s father, you are still my favorite" Xiaobai. "


    White night holding a face has been too heavy to sink! This kind of confession, he is not touched at all!!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the next few days, Xia Xingchen did not have any more contact with Bai Yeqing at work.


    Only occasionally I see him at the flag raising ceremony in the morning. However, it is not common. He''s very busy. He doesn''t show up in the office every morning.


    The winter in this city is getting colder and colder. It''s so cold that the bones ache.


    Mother has recovered, determined to return to Liangcheng. Living together for so long, in fact, Xia Xingchen is very reluctant.


    The day before she left, she went shopping and bought her mother two big cotton padded jackets for her to wear in the countryside. Into the community to see a luxury car in the community under the tree to listen, she did not think much, just closed clothes in a hurry into the elevator.


    Breath, stomp, nose still red with cold.


    Taking the key to open the door, Shen Min is squatting on the ground packing.


    "Mom, I told you, wait till I get back. You have a bad waist. Don''t squat on the ground. " Xia Xingchen puts down things and lifts Shen Min up from the ground.


    Shen Min gave her a push. "You came back just in time. The night is coming, changing the light bulb in the bathroom


    "Ah?"


    Xia Xingchen is surprised. I''m really surprised.


    He Why did you come here all of a sudden?


    I didn''t stay much, so I went to the bathroom in a hurry. In the narrow bathroom, there is a ladder. The man was sitting on the ladder, looking up to change the light bulb.


    The light bulb has been broken for two or three days. I was going to ask the workers to come here, but I always forget it when I am busy.


    Xia Xingchen originally planned to change it by himself. I didn''t expect


    It was the first time she had seen him do such a thing.


    The sleeves of the shirt were pulled up high to reveal the strong arm. It''s very skillful to play with the light bulb.


    Xia Xingchen felt that he was possessed by the devil. Otherwise, how could he feel that this man, even changing a light bulb, was full of manly flavor that people couldn''t move their eyes.


    She is also the first time to discover that this man also has a life side. In the past, I only thought that he didn''t eat fireworks.


    "What are you looking at?" White night Qing found her existence, slightly lowered his head, and she is still coagulation in their own body on the line of sight collision.


    She was embarrassed and her heart beat a little disorderly. "I It was just a surprise. How did you come here? "


    The only one who can ask him to change the light bulb is probably his mother!


    White night Qing raised his head again, focused on the light bulb, and returned to her: "Xia Dabai said his grandmother is going today, so I naturally want to come and have a look."


    Xia Xingchen understood him. He came here because it was the child''s grandmother, out of the child''s face, not her


    "Oh, thank you."


    She gave a astringent thanks. It is a matter of reason, and I don''t know why my heart is so difficult.


    White night Qing feel this "thank you" quite harsh. Glancing at her from above, he said, "turn on the light and try it."


    "Oh, good."


    She turned to turn on the light. However, the bathroom floor is completely wet and slippery. As soon as she turns around, she stumbles under her feet and bumps into the ladder in front of her.


    The ladder flickered and the white night engine was about to fall.


    Xia Xingchen was very scared, "be careful!"


    A cry of surprise, even their own do not care to stand firm, has gone to help the ladder. White night is very good at holding hands. At the moment when the ladder falls down, others have jumped down quickly and stood still. However, the ladder is not the same, directly to Xia Xingchen.As soon as his heart was tight, he almost immediately reached out and took her into his arms. Turn around and put her in the safest position.


    "Bang Dang -" the ladder fell down. The place was too narrow for them to hide. The back of the white night engine was hit by the ladder heavily.


    Xia Xingchen has not been swaying for a long time. She is covered by a man in her arms, feeling his temperature and listening to his heartbeat. Her own heartbeat is speeding up uncontrollably.


    Just


    If he hadn''t done it, he would have been crippled by the ladder.


    "How are you?" Until the top of her head, the man''s deep voice sounded, she suddenly came back.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''m fine. " Try to make your tone more comfortable.


    At this moment, the bathroom door was pushed open, Shen Min worried: "what''s the matter?"


    Xia Xingchen is embarrassed. Hastily pushed to hold his man, white night Qing pain stuffy hum, Xia Xingchen heart a pain, this just found that he was injured.


    "Did you hurt yourself? Let me see! " Xia Xingchen looked at him anxiously, and his hand had touched his back. The shirt was obviously bleeding.


    She was upset and distressed.


    I looked up at him and said, "I''m too bold."


    White night Qing did not speak.


    She took him by the hand and walked out of the bathroom. Shen Min has gone out to find the medicine box first, "come out and deal with the wound. It seems that the wound is not light."


    White night Qing looked at that has been holding his small hand, just feel speechless soft. That soft And slowly spread into his chest, so that he had no expression of the handsome face also eased a few points.


    Xia Xingchen asked him to sit down on the sofa, "take off your shirt and I''ll have a look."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 254

    Xia Xingchen asked him to sit down on the sofa, "take off your shirt and I''ll have a look."


    White night Qing did it. Xia Xingchen a look, breathing is tight. Shen Min frowned, "how did you get hurt like this?"


    The ladder was really hard hit, and it just broke his back.


    "Do you want to see Dr. Fu?"


    "Don''t make a fuss. It''s just a little thing." What kind of injury has he never suffered? "Do you have disinfectants?"


    "Yes."


    Xia Xingchen turns out the disinfectant. At this moment, the door was knocked, Shen Min said: "it may be Wei Yang, I''ll open the door."


    Shen Min walks over and opens the door. The smile on his face froze when he saw the man outside the door. For a long time, I was stunned and didn''t speak.


    When you come back, you almost subconsciously close the door.


    "Xiaomin!" Xia guopeng stopped.


    Shen Min''s face scratched a deep pain, "don''t call me" Xiaomin. "


    You are just the address of the past, now, listen to in the ear, how to listen is just more uncomfortable.


    Xia Xingchen looked back at the door in surprise, and saw his father standing at the door, his eyes complex looking at his mother, as if there were a lot of words to say. It was freezing outside, and there was a thin ice mark on his brow.


    "You carry your things and wait for me over there. I''ll help you with your wound in a moment." Xia Xingchen and white night Qing said, close the medicine box and give it to him. He didn''t say a word and just went to his old bedroom over there. He together, Xia guopeng found his existence, standing at the door respectfully said, "Mr. President."


    His elegant nod response, or that Jin expensive appearance, but also polite a lot.


    He went to the other side, Xia Xingchen simply cleaned up the sofa and said, "Dad, come in and sit down. It''s cold outside. "


    "Stars." Shen Min shook her daughter''s hand, as if she were not willing to.


    Xia Xingchen lowered her voice, "Mom, I can''t keep my father out of the door, can I? Besides, it''s so cold outside that it''s not good if it''s freezing. "


    Shen Min has nothing to say when she says so.


    Xia guopeng came in, Xia Xingchen went to pour a cup of boiling water, "you two talk, I''ll take a look at his wound."


    After that, he left the space here for them. Back, looked at the eye, in the heart how many still some worry.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Xia Xingchen found him in the bedroom. He was sitting on the bed, flipping through the books at the head of the bed. It''s all the botany that my mother usually looks at.


    He also watched with great interest.


    He didn''t look up when she came in.


    She stood at the door, looking at the man with all kinds of emotions in her heart. In my mind, he has been protecting himself subconsciously


    "If I had been standing there, my wound would have festered." It seems to feel that she has been looking at herself, the white night Qingyou mouth, also did not look up, attention is still in the book.


    Xia Xingchen Nuogu mouth, mumble: "which has so exaggeration?"


    She went over and stood behind him. His bare upper body, muscle lines perfect to make her blush and heartbeat, even if it''s just a back


    This man is always strict with himself. No matter how busy I am, I will take time to exercise every day, so I have such a good physique and physique.


    It''s no surprise that such a perfect man can be worshipped by thousands of girls and young women. It''s not surprising that he has gone to Song Dynasty and came to Lanye


    What about yourself?


    I can only be regarded as one of the thousands


    And he seems to be so close, but actually so far away


    "Turn your body a little bit." She spoke softly. He was obedient and turned to his side. She held the disinfectant in her hand. "It''s going to hurt a little. You''ll have to bear with it."


    "Well." He responded lightly.


    She poured the potion down, and the white night holding it didn''t even hum, but her hand holding the book tightened.


    Xia Xingchen doesn''t want to admit it, but he is really distressed


    The action of applying medicine to him with cotton swab is lighter. It''s like I''m afraid I''ll hurt him. After applying the medicine, he bent down involuntarily and blew on his wound.


    He was stiff, and he was unable to open a book.


    Then, frowning, "what are you doing?"


    Voice, a little dumb.


    "Doesn''t it hurt so much?" Xia Xingchen''s answer is natural.


    Without noticing what was wrong with him, he bent down and blew twice.


    The warm wind, with her breath, was very soft and attractive. It was like an electric current, running through his back, and then exploding in every cell of his body at the fastest speed. He turned his eyes deep and turned around. One clasped her hand, the other clasped her chin, and lifted her face. "Xia Xingchen, what do you mean?"


    His face was cold and stern, his eyebrows were tight, and his whole person was somewhat manic and depressed.Xia Xingchen looked at him in a daze, "what do you mean?"


    She took his hand away and stood up straight. However, white night Qing clenched her hand and pulled her down again. She bent over and looked directly at his eyes. She could see the deep dark light in his eyes, as well as the deep depression and contradiction.


    "You''re tempting me!" Every word he said was not a question, but a complaint.


    Lure?


    Xia Xingchen felt wronged. However, after such a reminder, he found out what he had just done Indeed, it''s not right


    "I didn''t..." She explained, "usually Xia dabaotong would ask for this, so I''m just subconscious... "


    "Subconscious?" White night Qing staring at her, every word is very heavy, "Xia Xingchen, don''t forget that you say you hate me! If you really hate me so much, don''t provoke me


    Don''t this woman know that provoking him like this will only stir his heart into more and more chaos, and make him more and more anxious and restless! Never forget her more! This feeling is terrible! However, only to see her will I feel a little relieved. However, he now found that after seeing her, this kind of impatience will become more and more serious.


    Repeated, vicious circle!


    Xia Xingchen was stunned and held him for a long time. He bit his lips and explained in a stuffy voice You come to me. How can I offend you


    Therefore, if the word "provocation" is said, it is also applied to him?


    White night Qing looked at her drooping eyes, listening to her say such words, face cold sink down. exactly. Didn''t he come on his own initiative?


    He stares at her heavily and throws down the book.


    He took the bloody shirt and put it on. Obviously angry, he opened the door and went out.


    Xia Xingchen looked at the back of the angry left, opened his lips and wanted to say something, but he didn''t know where to start. If you call him again, let him pay attention to the wound, do not touch the water, will he feel that she is provoking him?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 255

    Xia Xingchen packed things and walked out of the room when his father had already left. Mother sat on the sofa, quietly folded clothes, hair spread down, blocking half of the face, but also faintly visible wisps of melancholy.


    "Mom."


    Shen Min raised his head and looked at her. Before he could restrain himself, he said, "have you dealt with the injury of Yeqing?"


    "I did it for him. He has a medical team. It should be ok... "


    "That''s good." Shen Min said, "what about others? You bring him the shirt, and I''ll wash the bloody piece and put it on again


    "He has gone that way." Xia Xingchen opened his mouth as easily as possible and put the medicine box back to its original place. Shen Min looked at her behind her, "stars, are you two making something awkward?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ No Xia Xingchen didn''t want her mother to worry. She shook her head and changed the topic, "why didn''t dad sit down and walk so fast?"


    "Say a few words. There''s nothing to say. I''m going to leave."


    "What did he say to you?"


    "Nothing..." Shen Min put the clothes back in the suitcase, and after a pause, he said, "he and Li Lingyi are going through divorce procedures recently. She said that Li Ling made an unforgivable mistake, but she didn''t tell me exactly what happened, and I won''t ask. "


    Xia Xingchen has a good idea. This mistake can only be about yourself. Mother didn''t know it was the best.


    "Ma, I bought you a cotton padded jacket for you to wear in the countryside. I''ll visit you every weekend. "


    "It''s hard to make a trip. Besides, it''s going to be winter soon. It''s freezing in the countryside. You can think about mom here. By the way, this -- "


    Shen Min gives her the brocade box. Xia Xingchen took over, or that jade hairpin. In a trance, I think of those days in Liangcheng. I think of him taking a car for several hours to find her in Liangcheng. I think of him because she had a phone call and didn''t sleep. He rushed to the hospital in a dusty way


    Heart, tight and astringent.


    All that seems to have happened yesterday


    However, now think again, everything seems to be very far away


    "Although mom doesn''t ask you, she can see that you and Yeqing are making trouble. If two people have something to say, don''t be stuffy in your heart. Do you know? " Shen Min pointed to the jade hairpin, "this thing is left for you by mom, and then you leave it to Dabai. These are all yours."


    Xia Xingchen nodded and did not refuse.


    Suddenly, he thought of something and asked, "Mom, did his mother come to see you?"


    "Whose mother?"


    "Old lady Bai. I hear her tone, it seems that I have met you. I just don''t know if there is any misunderstanding... " When I think of old lady Bai''s words, every word is derogatory. Whether it''s for yourself or for your mother. It should not be.


    Shen Min shook his head. "I''ve never seen a lady. You know, I''m not in good health. I usually go shopping with you. In this family, when you are away, only Weiyang comes in and goes out. "


    "No?" Xia Xingchen doesn''t understand.


    "Did his mother trouble you?" Shen Min asked worried.


    Xia Xingchen looked back and shook his head, "it doesn''t count It''s just that you want to meet me and talk to me about the kids. Listen to the tone on the phone, maybe They want custody of their children... "


    Shen Min sighed, "they have power and power, don''t they look down on your origin?"


    Afraid of her mother''s sad, Xia Xingchen pretended to be relaxed with a smile, "don''t think about it. What can I be looked down upon from? My mother is a botany Professor, and my father is mayor. "


    Shen Min touched her face and murmured in a low voice: "if I had met someone better than my mother in the hospital at the beginning..."


    "What do you say, Ma?" Xia Xingchen didn''t understand her mother. Shen Min shook his head, the complexity and fluctuation in his eyes immediately dispersed, only a shallow smile: "nothing, mom just feel casually."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the afternoon, when Xia Xingchen came downstairs with his luggage, he saw that Ruigang was waiting downstairs.


    "Miss Xia, madam." Rui had just come up and picked up the luggage.


    Xia Xingchen looked at him in surprise, "how can you be here?"


    "Mr. President, knowing that his wife is leaving, asked me to wait here early in the morning."


    Xia Xingchen''s heart vibrated slightly. He left in such a negative mood, but didn''t expect But I still remember my mother. Yes, after all, the mother is the child''s grandmother


    "He still has the heart." Shen Min looks at her troubled daughter and sighs.


    She bent her lips and did not speak. Ruigang had already carried the luggage to the car, opened the door and said, "Miss Xia, madam, get on the bus."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Since her mother left, Xia Xingchen felt that her life became lonely for a moment.


    That night, a person in the hall, looking at the other side in a daze, empty heart, especially uncomfortable.That night, she changed all the sheets in her room into brand new ones. He''s a purist, but As a matter of fact, she knew in her heart that it was just unnecessary to do this by herself.


    This house


    About, he won''t come again.


    Xia Xingchen curled up on the sofa and fell asleep. In the middle of the night, I wake up in the cold, and then I climb back to my bed.


    The next day.


    After breakfast, I went out in a hurry. Before going out, think of what, and from the medicine box turned out a ointment, put in his bag.


    However, I didn''t see Mr. President when raising the flag this morning. I don''t know if I won''t come to the office today. Xia Xingchen put the ointment on the table, occasionally in a daze. I don''t know what happened to the wound on his back.


    At noon, I met cold coffee in the restaurant. After dinner, she sat down directly in front of the cold coffee.


    "Miss Xia." Leng Fei said hello to her with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Did he come to the office today? " She lowered her voice.


    "Are you asking Mr. President?"


    Xia Xingchen nodded.


    Leng Fei looked at the time, "it should be here in another hour. Miss Xia has something to do with Mr. President? "


    "It''s nothing..." Xia Xingchen picked a mouthful of rice and chewed it slowly. After thinking about it, he seemed to ask casually: "did he go to doctor Fu yesterday?"


    "To doctor Fu?" Leng Fei was a little unclear, so when he understood it, he asked nervously, "is Mr. President uncomfortable?"


    It seems that he didn''t care about his wound. Xia Xingchen took the ointment out of his pocket and put it in front of cold coffee, "please give this to him for me."


    Leng Fei looks at the eye. It''s the ointment.


    "Miss Xia is not going to give it to Mr. President in person?"


    "No more." Xia Xingchen thought of yesterday''s vicious accusation that he provoked her, and added: "you say you prepared it."


    The president has to believe what he said.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 256

    In the afternoon, as soon as the president appeared in the office, Leng Fei was called in.


    "In a few days, my uncle will be out of prison." White night Qing said, taking off his coat and putting it on the sofa beside him, he asked, "is Mrs. Lanting''s daughter, whom you asked to check last time, do you have any eyebrows now?"


    "It''s wired. It should not be long before we have the exact news. "


    "So My cousin is still alive? "


    "I have been told for the time being that he has been adopted. As for whether there has been any accident for so many years, it is still uncertain."


    White night Qing slightly nodded, sat down in front of the desk, hands crossed, folded on the table, "let the people who check this matter as soon as possible! I hope I can give my uncle a surprise, also can be regarded as a comfort


    "Well, I''ll tell you." Leng Fei answered and turned to get ready to go out. Suddenly, he thought of something and stopped his steps: "by the way, sir, are you injured?"


    Lengfei handed the ointment to the president.


    White night Qing took a look, his eyes were deeper. Turn to look at Leng Fei, "who brought it?"


    "At lunch today, Miss Xia asked me to bring it up. But what she means is that I don''t want to tell you it''s from her. " Leng Fei told the whole story directly, and didn''t even mean to hide it at all.


    White night Qing pondered for a moment, and his eyes fell on the ointment for a long time. I didn''t know what I was thinking. In the end, it was just a wave, "get out."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Xia Xingchen is working hard, the phone on the desk suddenly rings. While she was concentrating on translating the documents, she answered the phone and said softly in a business like manner: "Hello, this is the president''s office. Where can I ask?"


    "Come up."


    There are only two simple words on the phone. The sound was familiar. Xia Xingchen was confused for a moment, and wanted to ask what, but he hung up the phone directly there.


    This man!


    Words are always so simple and simple!


    She grumbled discontentedly, hung up the phone, tidied up her clothes and took the elevator upstairs.


    Xia Xingchen went upstairs, still as usual, and nodded gently to say hello to everyone. The female secretary in his secretary''s room has come forward, "Miss Xia, please come with me."


    Xia Xingchen nodded and followed her to the president''s office. The Secretary knocked on the door and heard his voice. Then he said, "Mr. President, Miss Xia is here."


    "Come in."


    The Secretary pushed the door open and made a "please" gesture with Xia Xingchen.


    She stepped in slowly and gently closed the heavy door. White night Qing is sitting on the sofa with his legs folded and reading documents. There was no dust on the French windows, and the warm winter sun in the afternoon shone through the glass, plating him with a layer of dazzling gold.


    Xia Xingchen did not dare to see more - some people are born with such magic power. Even if they don''t do anything, they can easily make people unable to move their eyes when they just sit there quietly. She bowed with her chest in her chest, "Mr. President, what do you want me to do?"


    "What does that mean?" White night Qing didn''t look at her, just looked up, glanced at the ointment he threw on the tea table.


    Xia Xingchen saw it and got it. It seems that Leng Fei didn''t hide it, or she didn''t help her.


    In that case, she simply recognized it. "You have a wound on your back. I heard Leng Fei say that you didn''t go to the doctor. So I bought this for you temporarily


    Is it temporary?


    She lied, of course. In fact, when I went out for a walk last night, when I saw the drugstore, I went in subconsciously. When I came out, I had an extra ointment in my hand. Sometimes, a matter, the heart worried about for a long time, it will naturally become subconscious things.


    White night Qing put down the document in his hand, suddenly stood up, from top to bottom, looking at her like a torch, "is not very hate me, since so hate me, why buy me this?"


    He strained his heart and fixed his eyes on her.


    I don''t know what kind of answer I expect from her. At least, he knew that when he first saw the ointment, he felt the injury he had suffered yesterday was worth it.


    Xia Xingchen didn''t know what he was thinking at the moment. He was worried that he would get angry with himself as he did last time. He quickly explained, "don''t misunderstand me. I didn''t mean to" provoke "you..."


    She pursed her lips, then continued: "after all, you are injured for me. If I get infected with my wound again, I will feel sorry. That''s why I prepared this medicine. "


    So, she came to give her ointment just because she felt guilty? Not care!


    Inexplicable disappointment, attack on the heart. This answer, he is quite dissatisfied!


    His eyes frozen staring at her for a long time, staring at Xia Xingchen scalp some numb, some can not understand his meaning.


    Just when I was about to feel overwhelmed, I heard him say, "just because I feel sorry?"


    He took the last four words and bit them.


    Xia Xingchen did not make a sound.


    In the eyes of white night Qing, her silence is acquiescence.His face was taut, and his hand was in his pocket.


    "In this case, there will be no important things in the future. I hope Miss Xia and I, as well as my people, keep a distance." he looked at her heavily, and his tone was cool without a trace of temperature. "I really don''t want to be misunderstood. Don''t do this kind of thing again."


    His sincere hate, this is a small move by her heart fly up, and she was heavily hit down the feeling! He held it in the white night, and never had such a time when other people controlled his emotions!


    She was stunned for a moment.


    So


    What he means by this is You want her to stay away from him and have a clear relationship with him, right?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Xia Xingchen didn''t know how he got out of the president''s office. He came back to the door.


    The body stood there, heavily vomited a depression, but the chest is still stuffy, like a whole ball of cotton.


    Leng Fei just came out of the Secretary''s room. Her sad side face fell into his eyes. She worried and asked, "Miss Xia, are you ok?"


    She came to her senses. "It''s OK. I went down first. "


    On the face of the smile, to how far fetched.


    I can see it. Sigh. How do you feel that people all over the world are in such a bad mood these two days?


    "I''ll see you down." Leng Fei made a "please" gesture. Xia Xingchen nodded and walked on silently.


    In the office.


    White night Qing sat there, lit a cigarette, heavily smoked a mouthful, and heavily destroyed. Chest, upset.


    Fixed gaze at the ointment, her mind flashed over and over the last time she left the injured expression, chest pain.


    She''s really good! Obviously, she stimulated him and dumped him first. How did it end up like he bullied her and hurt her?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 257

    Friday evening.


    Xia Xingchen left class and went directly to Xia Dabai''s classroom door to wait for him to finish school. It''s getting colder and colder. Before long, it''s time for children to have winter vacation.


    "Dabao!"


    As soon as the bell rang, Xia Dabai rushed out of the classroom. The schoolbag is on the back, just like carrying a dynamite bag.


    Seeing his son, Xia Xingchen is in a better mood. He has naturally carried his schoolbag in his hand.


    "Mrs. Xia." Xia Dabai''s teacher came over. Xia Xingchen heard that address, know the teacher is misunderstood, also did not expose her. However, Xia Dabai couldn''t hold her breath. She raised her cerebellum bag and said, "Mr. Yang, our big treasure is not Mrs. Xia. She should be Mrs. Bai!"


    Xia Xingchen was embarrassed and patted the back of Xia Dabai''s head, "it''s all nonsense."


    "I''m telling the truth. Isn''t dad Bai? "


    It''s Bai, but she can''t be called Mrs. Bai!


    "Sorry, Mrs. white." The teacher immediately changed his mouth and then said, "well, on Sunday, there is a parent-child activity in our school, which requires both parents to be present. Therefore, please inform Xia''s father to come. "


    Xia Dabai''s father?


    Xia Xingchen has a headache. If he attended, let alone this school, the whole country would be in chaos. The president''s sudden appearance of an illegitimate son is a variety of topics. Xia Xingchen thought it impossible.


    "What are the activities of parent-child activities?"


    "It''s playing games, and there''s a concert after the game. It''s all children''s performances, so it''s better for parents to be present. "


    Xia Xingchen looks down at Xia Dabai. Xia Dabai murmured: "my father is usually very busy..."


    Although the words said so, but in the tone, obviously still a lot of loss. Xia Xingchen can''t bear to listen.


    To be honest, when she first let her children follow her father, she hoped that the children would not rely on him so much and be attached to him for fear that they would come too close. However, now the mentality has already imperceptibly changed.


    In her heart, she hopes that he can interact with the children more and give them more time. It''s just that his identity


    "I''ll tell him. What time is it on Sunday? "


    "It starts at 9 o''clock in the morning."


    "Good." Xia Xingchen nodded, "thank you, teacher."


    She leads Xia Dabai out of school. Wu Qiong had already been waiting at the school gate. Seeing them come out, he opened the door and waited there.


    As soon as he got on the bus, Xia Dabai mumbled: "Dabao, do you think we should call dad?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± She said nothing. In fact, it''s not whether to inform him at all, but the problem that he is doomed to be unable to come.


    "Forget it, Xiaobai is so busy. Just go with me." Xia Dabai said again, and then, not forgetting to comfort himself, he added: "anyway, there are many in our school like me. My father is too busy to come."


    Xia Dabai is telling the truth. This school is the first noble school in the country. The children studying here are either tycoons or descendants of senior officials. Those people have a lot of things on their hands, and their children are usually ignored by them.


    "Anyway, ask first tonight." Xia Xingchen touched the child''s small head.


    The key is the identity of the child, which cannot be exposed. If the media reports on it, Xia Dabai will be in danger all the time. Xia Xingchen naturally doesn''t want to live that kind of apprehensive day every day.


    After dinner, Xia Dabai lies on the bed and shakes two radish legs to study.


    "Dabai, I have said many times that you are not allowed to read like this. It will damage your eyes." Xia Xingchen brought fruit in, reminded him, patted the small desk in the corner, "come over here to do homework."


    Xia Dabai said, "Oh," and he sat back on his desk with his book in his hand. Pinch a small grape in the small mouth to eat with relish.


    Xia Xingchen is very worried. He doesn''t care about him anymore. He opens the door and goes out. Standing in the hall, took the mobile phone, hesitated for a long time, then dialed the familiar, but did not dial the number for a long time.


    Last time he warned himself to keep a distance from him and called him again. I don''t know what he would think


    It''s been ringing for a long time, and it''s not connected over there.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He was silent and did not take the initiative to speak. On the other side of the mobile phone, only the deep breathing voice of the man could be heard. In such a night, listening to her ears, she felt some inexplicable worry.


    It seemed that because he had not heard her voice for a long time, he was a little impatient and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Then she came to her mind, "well. I want to ask you if you have time on Sunday... "


    White night Qing silent for a moment, just secluded way: "Xia Xingchen, you this is about me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± embarrassed. The president is narcissistic, too.


    Besides, he is really wrong.Xia Xingchen quickly explained: "it''s the winter vacation soon after Dabai. Parents are required to participate in a parent-child activity in the school. So I''ll ask if you have time


    White night Qing did not answer her words.


    Xia Xingchen waited for a moment, but didn''t hear the voice. He sighed, "if you can''t attend, Dabai can understand you. I know you can''t do it for his safety. I''ll explain it to him. "


    Her words, just fell, there suddenly hung up the phone. Before she could understand what was going on, the door connecting the two houses was suddenly unscrewed. Originally, Xia Xingchen never closed the door when her mother lived here. However, after her mother left, the extra space there would make her feel empty. Mo Ming had an indescribable sense of loneliness and was very uncomfortable. So she closed the door - for the moment, she was in a daze.


    The man who was just talking to himself on the phone was standing in front of him at the moment.


    She held the phone, silly standing there, staring at him, suddenly like a dream.


    After a long time, when others approached, she finally managed to squeeze out her voice, "you Why are you here? "


    He only gave her two words lightly, "my home."


    So is it. Xia Xingchen thinks he asked a very stupid question. Next door is his territory. Naturally, he will come whenever he wants.


    "Just now you said the parent-child activity, about what time." He asked in a deep voice. Standing there, tall and straight, the light from the top of his head covered them closely.


    At such a close distance, Xia Xingchen could almost smell the smell of his body just after bathing, and his mind was shaking violently. When did he come? Why are you here tonight? Clearly he said that he wanted her to keep a distance from him. Now What''s his own presence here?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 258

    Xia Xingchen''s mind is in a mess, all kinds of ideas are shaking out.


    "About what time?" Without waiting for an answer, he asked again.


    "Sunday, 9 a.m.," she said, looking up at his searching eyes


    White night raised his head, did not say to go, also did not say not to go.


    All of a sudden, two people stood in the hall, each other speechless, the atmosphere suddenly became unspeakable embarrassment. Finally, Xia Xingchen took the lead in saying, "I Go in to accompany the child to do homework. When you go, remember to help me with the door. Thank you


    Finish saying that, regardless of someone''s dark face, he folded himself into the bedroom.


    White night Qing didn''t follow.


    When she went in, Xia Dabai''s homework hand slightly stopped and looked at her from the side of her small face, "Dabao, what''s the matter with you? Your face is very strange!"


    Xia Xingchen shakes his head, "nothing..."


    Lying back in bed, I was still in a mess. Especially, the thought that the man was right outside the door Only a wall away from her


    The heart is unable to calm down.


    This man, when she thought he would never be here again, suddenly appeared. However, he said clearly that he should keep himself away from him and his people


    Xia Xingchen found that he had never guessed through his mind once.


    "Dabao, I just seemed to hear Xiao Bai''s voice."


    "Well..." Xia Xingchen sat up again from the bed, "he came."


    "Ah? Do you think Xiaobai is here


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well. "


    "Then I''ll go to Xiaobai and have fun." Xia Dabai will run out as soon as he puts his pen. Xia Xingchen looked at the time and didn''t know if he had already had dinner.


    "Big white!" She called out the child subconsciously. Xia Dabai gives a little foot a meal and turns to look at her. She thought for a while and finally shook her head, "forget it, it''s ok..."


    The last time tropine delivered medicine, it had been sold out, touched a dust. This time, if he wants to take the initiative to care whether he has dinner, he probably has to say her again. And


    He said to let himself away from her, she again up, is also too unprofitable.


    Xia Xingchen tangled again and again, and finally, she only kept silent in her room. She took Xia Dabai''s homework and checked it carefully, but, inexplicably, her mind was not here at all. Read for a long time, finally, give up the book to cover. Since he is here, let him check the children!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Xiaobai." Xia Dabai ran to the next door. Sure enough, he saw someone in the next room. Long legs overlapping, sitting lazily on the sofa. One hand is leisurely on the sofa armchair, the other hand is holding the remote control.


    Although the eyes fall on the TV, but, obviously did not pay attention. The remote control in my hand has been changing from TV station to TV station.


    When you hear the child''s voice, turn your head and look at him. Xia Dabai grinned and sat down next to him. "How can you come here all of a sudden?"


    "You can come. Why can''t I come?"


    "Of course I can come. This is Dabao''s house, which is my home."


    "This is my home." White night Qing''s eyes still from the child just opened the door to the next door glance. It''s empty.


    He then quietly turned his eyes back to the TV.


    Xia Dabai knew him clearly in his heart, "Xiaobai, don''t be stubborn. You just came here for Dabao."


    "Big white." At this moment, her voice came from the other side. White night Qing no longer idle to change channels, but focus on the television. I didn''t notice what was on TV. In my ear, I only heard her voice, "Dabai, come here."


    "Come here. People are watching TV and don''t want to move." Xia Dabai felt that he was a super assist and looked at someone for praise.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Come on, come here. " Xia Xingchen''s tone is harder.


    Xia Dabai did not move.


    Xia Xingchen took his homework book and waited in the hall for a while, but he didn''t wait for the little thing. After much deliberation, he walked towards the next door.


    White night Qing as if did not hear any movement, as if ''distracted'' in watching TV. Xia Dabai smiles sweetly at Xia Xingchen. He moves his buttocks and empties the position between himself and his father. He pats with his small hand, "Dabao, sit down."


    Xia Xingchen looks at the children, then looks at the TV, looks at someone who is very "attentive", finally, the line of sight falls on the television. Then, the lip corner slightly smoked, the face also red, "you two, is to see this to see so attentively?"


    "Yes." Xia Dabai naively ordered a small head. Anyway, he wasn''t watching TV any more. He spent all his time poking his father and Dabao.


    White night Qing''s vision glanced at Xia Xingchen, touched her face uncomfortable appearance, and then fell back to the TV. This time, I''m really looking at it.


    It''s ok if you don''t look at it. It''s full of black lines.Xia Dabai also looked at it for a while, and then seriously asked, "Xiaobai, what is the medicine for invigorating the Yang and protecting the kidney?"


    That''s right.


    At the moment, it''s nothing else on TV. It''s actually a health program. Moreover, the topic of this issue of health preservation is aimed at male hidden diseases.


    White night Qing''s face didn''t change. Her eyes went down and glanced at the middle of Xia Da''s white radish''s leg, "don''t you like a toothpick? When you grow up, if you want to have a toothpick all the time, you can use it. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xia Xingchen stares at him in his eyes. Did you say that about your son?


    ¡°¡­¡­ Oh. " Xia Dabai didn''t understand. Then, a pair of big eyes rolled around and went between his legs. On his small face, he worried, "Xiaobai, if you look so attentive, don''t you Your toothpick, too


    "Poof..." Xia Xingchen is really did not hold back, all of a sudden laugh out of the sound.


    White night Qing''s eyes are not good to sweep over. Is she so happy to see him make a fool of himself?


    Xia Xingchen did not dare to look at his eyes, only gave him the homework book, "your son''s homework, you check it, I have to take a bath."


    With that, he left without paying attention to them. The moment I brought the door, I still thought it was funny.


    Looking at the figure, until the door closed, his eyes did not draw back. In the mind has always been her just that smile, for a time, the face looks good.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Xia Xingchen has just finished the shower, wrapped up in thick pajamas, she hears Xia Dabai beating the door outside.


    "Dabao, do you have stomach medicine at home?"


    Xia Xingchen tied the clothes casually, opened the door, looked at his son worried, "do you have stomachache again?"


    The child''s stomach is not good, she is not careless at all.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 259

    The child''s stomach is not good, she is not careless at all.


    His hair was still wet, and he didn''t care to blow. He picked up the child and went to find the medicine box. "Is the pain severe? If you''re good, mom has to take you to the hospital


    "It''s not me, it''s Xiaobai..." The little guy pointed to the room next door and said, "Xiaobai won''t let me tell you."


    Xia Xingchen''s heart is tight. "Why does he have a stomachache?"


    "Xiaobai didn''t have dinner. But he may have gone out to buy instant noodles by now


    Xia Xingchen put the child at ease and opened the door to go next door. The light next door has not been turned off, but there is no one inside. She stood there, looking at it with a trace of melancholy in her heart.


    She remembered that he had asked Ruigang to take him to the office to cook noodles for him so late last time


    Now, he would rather eat bad instant noodles than come to her. Obviously, she saved one thing, but she didn''t know why. She felt heavy and lost in her heart.


    "Dabao?" Xia Dabai saw that she seemed a little unhappy and pulled her dress. "What''s the matter? Are you not happy? "


    "No Xia Xingchen shakes his head and turns to the room. "You stay at home alone for a while. I''ll go out to find your father, OK?"


    "Good."


    "Then promise me that you will never go out in disorder."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t go out. It''s so cold outside!"


    That''s true. Dabai is very obedient. Since she has promised her, she won''t run around. Xia Xingchen was relieved and wiped her wet hair, changed her clothes and came out. Turn on the TV, let the children watch at will, and go out in a hurry.


    It''s very cold outside.


    Especially at night, the wind is stronger than during the day. Her hair was wet, the wind was blowing, and she felt the pain in her temples. Also did not take care of so much, wrapped up their own, quickly ran to the elevator. The elevator was shaking and she didn''t care.


    On the first floor, the wind was raging outside. She bit her teeth and rushed into the night.


    There is a small supermarket outside, which is also the nearest one. It is about 400 meters away. Usually this 400 meters, really nothing, but in the cold winter, every step can be regarded as torture. The distance of 400 meters seems to be an unprecedented long time.


    Xia Xingchen, facing the wind, walked quickly. After a while, he saw a layer of yellow light diffused out of the supermarket.


    She stood there, not far away from the near distance, can see him in the small supermarket at a glance. This season, this point, in the whole supermarket, except for the cashier''s young girl, he is the only one in the shop. His overcoat couldn''t stop his better figure than a model. It seems that I don''t understand the instant noodles. I''ve been wandering on the shelf all the time, and I''m confused.


    She knew that he had never eaten instant noodles before, and would never eat the so-called "junk food" in his mouth.


    Xia Xingchen looked again and saw that the cashier''s young girl had already walked towards him with a smile. With his mask on, he showed only one eye, which made the little girl fascinated.


    She pondered, in the end, she went forward, opened the door of the supermarket and went in.


    When they heard the news, they didn''t look back at the door. And the cashier''s little girl, all her attention is on someone. Her voice was sweet as honey, "you don''t look very good, I''ll make you a bar."


    "OK, thank you." He did not refuse. He doesn''t really know.


    The girl tore up the instant noodles, put the seasoning well, and looked at him from time to time while catching the water. One side Xia Xingchen looks at, all feel frightened, for fear that the girl''s hand is scalded by boiling water.


    "Look at your eyes, I feel familiar. Are you a star?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ No


    Xia Xingchen thinks that he is not a star, but a person with more exposure, more attention and more supporters than a star.


    "Oh. Do you live here? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well. " He always cherishes words like gold.


    "I''ve never seen you before."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He simply did not respond, just looked at the noodles, "OK?"


    "Ah, now." The girl laughed awkwardly and asked, "why do you still eat noodles so late? Is there no one to make dinner for you?"


    The girl just didn''t say "I''m willing to do it for you.". This man is really Peach blossoms are blooming.


    "No White night Qing again simply returned two words.


    The smile on the girl''s face deepened. After washing the face, she handed it to him. After a shy look at him, she asked, "that is to say Don''t you have a girlfriend yet


    "Thank you." White night Qing''s tone is still light, after taking over the face, this just really looked at the opposite girl, did not directly return to her words, but said: "my son is already 4 years old."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The girl was shocked and her lips were stiff. She didn''t respond for a long time. Xia Xingchen felt that she could hear the sound of lightning and thunder. He refused to get up, but he was cold and straightforward.White night holding face, ready to go to the window row of tables. Turn around and see her.


    Coagulate her, eyeground delimits a trace of surprise. When she looked at her wet hair again, her eyebrows twisted. This woman, do you know it''s only a few degrees outside now? Dare to be so dishevelled and come out!


    "What are you doing here?" He asked.


    "Ah I I''m just going shopping. " Xia Xingchen grabs something in his hand to show that he is a real customer.


    White night Qing''s eyes glanced at her hand, "are you sure you''re here to buy this?"


    "Well?" Xia Xingchen looks at him, and then looks at his hand along his sight. The next moment, she blushed with embarrassment. She just thought she was carrying a box of chocolates. As a result, she pulled a box of condoms.


    She couldn''t understand why businesses now like to put candy and colorful condoms on one shelf?


    ¡°¡­¡­ I didn''t buy it. " Xia Xingchen put the condom back on the shelf. Subconsciously think of the first night with him, they dare not look at his eyes. She swung to the shelf and pretended to take things casually, but her eyes were fixed on him from time to time. Finally, with a sigh, he took his face away.


    All stomachache, still eat what bubble noodles?


    White night holds the hand that takes the mask, looks at her.


    After a moment of pondering, she said to the truth: "I''m sorry I have the rest there. I''ll heat it up for you


    "No more."


    Xia Xingchen didn''t hear his refusal at all. He poured the soup into the garbage can and poured the noodles.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 260

    Xia Xingchen didn''t hear his refusal at all. He poured the soup into the garbage can and poured the noodles. Looking back, she saw that he looked at himself with discontent on his face. She said in a righteous way, "don''t you say you can''t eat junk food in vain every day? This is a typical junk food. If you teach Dabai, you have to set an example. "


    Besides, the girl has been staring at him. If he takes off his mask to eat noodles, she will find out.


    Let her find out. That''s fine.


    Xia Xingchen opens the door and prepares to go out first. Just probe out, then found that at the moment under the intermittent rain, coupled with the cold wind, she shivered, almost to hide inside.


    However, the person did not shrink inside, suddenly, a warm body came over, the top of his head was covered by a man''s coat cage. He was so tall that she was more and more petite. He grabbed the side of his coat and raised his hand high. She was almost protected under his arm.


    Man''s breath, in the nose flow.


    Originally cold body, for a moment, seems to be covered by his warm cage.


    Xia Xingchen palpitation is fierce, has a moment''s stupor. Until, he urged the voice to ring in the head, "still not to go, want to freeze here into ice?"


    Now I come back to my mind and walk. He has long legs and strides very big. Xia Xingchen unconsciously pinches his shirt hem, and barely keeps up with his steps.


    Winter night, except for the chilly wind, there is no other sound in the whole city. It sounds very quiet.


    Xia Xingchen walks along with his left side, his ears are full of steady and powerful heartbeats of men. That day, after he mercilessly refused her medicine, she thought He wanted to clear the relationship with her


    She even felt that the two of them would never get so close again.


    ¡°¡­¡­ White night. " She suddenly opened her mouth gently. Her voice was broken in the cold wind.


    "Well?"


    "You Don''t you mean, let me as far away from you as possible? Why are you here tonight? "


    Hold your head in the white night. In the light, you can see her eyelashes blinking. She lowered her eyes, did not dare to look at him, eyelashes can see a thin layer of frost. He didn''t answer, but asked in reply Why do you think I''m here? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xia Xingchen did not say anything.


    White night Qing also did not say, just asked again, "what about you? I told you to stay away from me. What are you doing now? "


    With wet hair!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xia Xingchen was speechless. It would be too unconvincing to say that I was out shopping. Isn''t it empty now?


    White night Qing seems to be very satisfied with her so speechless appearance, and continue to ask: "don''t you hate me so much, do you still care if I eat noodles or eat at night?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xia Xingchen regretted that he should not have asked more. She muttered, "you''re a nuisance. I''m not wrong at all!"


    Said, simply left the man, quickly forward. But how could her legs compare to those of white night? He caught up with her in one or two steps, and pulled her directly under her clothes. His face was very ugly, "do you want to freeze yourself to death again?"


    Last time the cold became like that, really did not let her long memory!


    Xia Xingchen was killed by him and didn''t dare to run forward.


    Two people, take it easy. Just came when the 400 meters, appears so secluded long, walked for a long time feeling. However, now, go back, she felt that this section of the road, fast some incredible.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When two people arrived at the community, the elevator was on the first floor. Xia Xingchen went in first. It was raining outside just now, because she was protected by him, she was safe except for her wet hair. However, his overcoat was completely wet.


    When she got into the elevator, she pressed the eighth floor. He took off his coat and hung it on his arm. Xia Xingchen stood by his side, a step away from him.


    In the elevator, it is very bright, not like the darkness just like that. If there is no ambiguity and close between two people just outside, in the light at the moment, there is no escape. Xia Xingchen raised his head and stopped his sight on the beating number. It was like his own heartbeat, just


    Her heart beats faster and faster, faster and faster


    White night Qing''s eyes stay on her side, eyes color is very deep. She had just taken a bath and her face was plain. Under the light, her long curled eyelashes occasionally blinked, like feathers gently brushing in the wind.


    He looked at it, his eyes were deep, and his heart had a strange feeling. I just feel that the feather is moving and disturbing his heart


    He twisted his eyebrows and didn''t open his face.


    At this moment, the elevator suddenly went dark. Waiting for two people to react, the elevator suddenly fell at high speed.


    Xia Xingchen was startled and called softly. He almost instinctively stretched out his hand and pulled his sleeve. White night Qing is to buckle her hand, clench, the other hand, has rolled over, instinctively will protect her in the arms."What''s going on?" She asked in alarm.


    "Hold on to the armrest!" White night holding her hand, buckle to the elevator handrail. His hand, on the back of her hand.


    Palm, warm.


    Palm, powerful.


    The elevator was still falling fast, and she was in a panic. However, because of him, her heart is more peaceful. Fingers, held by him in the palm, fingertips tremble.


    Heart, the same There was a slight tremor


    Fortunately, the elevator did not fall from the 8th floor to the 1st floor, but stopped on the 6th floor.


    However, she was still in shock. After the elevator stopped for a long time, Xia Xingchen was still stiff in his chest. Not to mention moving, she didn''t dare to breathe too hard. It was as if the elevator would fall again with a little movement.


    White night Qing looked down at her, the elevator is not a bit of light, can not see his look clearly, only the twinkling eyes of panic, especially clear.


    "It''s stopped." He soothed.


    "Won''t it fall again?"


    White night Qing feel her in the arms, very good. Even this period of time feel empty chest, are instantly filled. Thin lip lifted next, way: "not necessarily, perhaps still can drop."


    Xia Xingchen originally wants to slip from his waist hand, hear his words, pause. With another effort, he tightened his shirt.


    Looking up, looking at him, "now even the electricity is off, the elevator door is not open."


    "Well, wait." He was in a state of calm.


    "How long will it take?"


    "I don''t know."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The answer is


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 261

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The answer. "It''s freezing in here. If we don''t let the property find out for a long time, we''ll freeze here."


    "White night Qing look unchanged, tone is not changed," if you are afraid of freezing - I can barely give you when a toaster. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xia Xingchen slightly Leng for a moment, it seems that this is only after the realization of two people at this moment how close. In fact, she can let go of him However, the hand is as fixed on his waist, can not be pulled out.


    Besides, he only wore a shirt.


    Xia Xingchen is afraid of his cold, subconsciously, holding him more tightly.


    White night holding body slightly stiff, one hand still clasped her hand, the other hand around her waist, holding her. "Did you bring your cell phone?" she asked? I''ll call Weiyang and ask her to call someone to repair the elevator, otherwise we''ll really catch a cold. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Wait and see. Maybe someone will come soon. "


    "But..."


    "My personal number. Do you think you can call anyone''s number?"


    Weiyang is not an outsider. What''s the matter? Xia Xingchen murmured, worried that he had a cold. "Don''t you have a stomachache, how do you feel now?"


    "It''s more painful." He frowned.


    Who knows it''s going to get stuck in the elevator? Xia Xingchen some regret, "had known, just should not have poured your noodles, and then the junk food, or at least can cushion the stomach."


    Her voice was soft and warm. The white night held his head down and looked at him. In the dark, his deep eyes twinkled with light and dark light, bright and dark. Embrace her hand, also unconsciously hoop some, Xia Xingchen seems to be aware of his change, suspicious of the head, suddenly bumped into the man''s eyes.


    Heartbeat, missed a beat. The fingertips of his hand, which was pressed in the palm of his hand, trembled gently.


    The next moment, did not wait to return to God, he suddenly bent down to kiss her lips.


    Four lips meet, Xia Xingchen has a long blank in her mind. A man''s kiss is like a poppy, which can make people forget themselves - she has known for a long time, and has experienced it for a long time.


    Reason, clinging to her nerves. She was afraid of getting lost again, and when she came to her senses, she refused.


    But where was her strength his rival? Tall body is still, lips kiss her force is more and more heavy, kiss more and more deep. Like vent, but also clearly like punishment, he a mouth to contain her lower lip, hate gnawing. The more he kisses her like this, the more pictures she and Yu Zenan are together in his mind, flashing out again and again, pulling his nerves.


    Jealousy in the chest more pressure, the more heavy pressure. He was breathing harder and harder.


    Xia turned on the elevator and was pushed away. Hands up, press on top of your head.


    The elevator, a shock.


    In such a narrow space, two people are so close. The man''s eyes were burning, even in the dark, so hot and violent, as if to swallow her whole person.


    She was a little afraid, and she was short of breath. Her back was close to the elevator wall and looked up at him, "the elevator, if you want to fall down again, don''t move..."


    White night Qing heavy breath, all in her face, "you are moving disorderly..."


    Where did she move? It''s clearly he who started with her.


    However, before she complained, his kiss covered again. Too jealous, his kiss was heavy, like a storm.


    He is too rough.


    There was no tender tenderness.


    Xia Xingchen''s heart was sour. I don''t know what this man looks like when he''s with other women. Is it true that you have no pity


    "Pain..." She whispered in pain, but the man didn''t seem to hear her at all. Xia Xingchen gets angry, turns to turn to go, contain his earlobe, bite down heavily.


    The hot and humid feeling passed through his ear lobes and ran through his body like an electric current. He seemed to be a little more calm. His body was frozen and his movements stopped slowly. For a long time, but did not retreat, eyes heavily coagulate her, for a moment.


    Her eyes were covered with a thin layer of mist, and the complex feelings revealed were hidden in the dark, and she tried to see clearly. However, I can''t see clearly


    At this moment, the lights in the elevator come on again. Before the two of them recovered, the elevator began to rise slowly.


    Light down, Xia Xingchen has not fully adapted to come over, too dazzling light stabbed her eyes, let her subconsciously close eyes. But when she gets used to it, again, when she opens In the man''s eyes, there is only silence left


    Nothing more.


    She doubted that the complex feeling she felt just in the dark was just her own illusion


    Embarrassment, with the light, was taken between the two. They looked at each other. His eyes were as deep as ever, but she felt uncomfortable. Embarrassed, take his hand from his palm. In the open coat, the shirt was crumpled by him, which made it more ambiguous. She retreated gently to the corner, turned her back, and straightened herself up.As if just kiss, just mutual illusion. This time, two people are one step away from each other.


    No one else, take the initiative to approach


    His eyes were always cool, looking straight ahead. She kept looking up at the flashing numbers.


    Everything looks the same as when I just got into the elevator. However, each other''s fluctuating hearts, but only each other''s hearts are most clear


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    They went home.


    Xia Xingchen takes out the key to open the door. As soon as he unlocks the lock, Xia Dabai has already arrived at the door. When he saw them, he frowned tightly, "Why have you been there so long? I thought you were in love and didn''t want to come back. "


    She was too embarrassed to look into his eyes. No good breath of the back of the child''s head, who to fall in love?


    "I''m going to have a hot meal. You Come back when you change When she spoke to him, there was still some uneasiness in her tone. I dare not look him in the eyes.


    "Well." Nod his head. By contrast, he was calm. After she turned into the kitchen, he turned to the other side. Xia Dabai looked at him and Dabao. He turned behind his butt and asked happily, "Xiaobai, are you ready?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ No It''s very straightforward.


    "Why?" His small face collapsed.


    "No reason."


    "Xiaobai, thanks to your handsome appearance, how can you be so useless in chasing women?" Xia Dabai dislikes it very much.


    "Go to bed! Adult affairs, little fart, children, mind your own business


    Xia Dabai Dudu mouth, there is such a restless parents, sleep on the strange!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 262

    He changes quickly. When Xia Xingchen is having a hot meal, she peeps out.


    He had changed his robe and sat in the hall on her side. Xia Dabai sat next to him, his small head resting on his arm, one big and one small, reflected in her eyes, which made her lose her eyes.


    The picture is very warm.


    She could not help but think of the dangerous kiss she had just had in the elevator. Her hand touched her lips and felt that the lips were burning faintly.


    The number of kisses with him was too many to count, but it was still easy to confuse her heart.


    Sigh, the heart is sad. Obviously, he said it himself and told her to stay away from him. But he himself


    This man is a typical one. Only the state officials set fire to the fire and the common people are not allowed to light the lamps!


    "Ding --" a sound, the microwave oven issued a crisp sound, Xia Xingchen suddenly regained consciousness, draw back to the line of sight.


    After a while, the meal was served. She didn''t call him, she just quietly gave her eyes to Xia Dabai. Xia Dabai said, "Xiaobai, Dabao''s love dinner is ready! Eat it quickly. It must be much better than your instant noodles


    Embarrassed.


    Love dinner.


    Xia Xingchen should not let Xia Dabai intervene when she finds out.


    White night Qing turned her head to look at her and looked at the "love dinner." she said, "it''s just a little hot. You eat it first. I''ll blow my hair."


    With that, he did not look at them, but hurried back to the room. Along the way, I heard Xia Dabai raise his voice behind him: "Xiaobai, Dabao knows you have a stomachache, but I''m worried. Don''t let you eat instant noodles ~ "


    "... " Son of a bitch!


    Xia Xingchen is afraid to turn back, but even if he doesn''t look back, he can feel the line of sight projected on his body by the man.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    That night, Xia Xingchen sleeps on the bed with Xia Dabai in his arms. On the other side of the wall is the man. The whole night, staring at the wall, staring for a long time, my heart turned a thousand times, all kinds of thoughts have.


    At the end of the day, he fell asleep.


    One night, no dream. Sleep peacefully until dawn. I''m more comfortable sleeping than any of these days.


    By the time I got up in the morning, it was already full light. Because it was the weekend, she took the baby to sleep a little longer.


    I got up at 8:30, poured a glass of water and stood in the hall for a drink. She subconsciously looked into the next room, but the door between the two rooms was still tightly closed.


    He Have you left yet?


    After careful consideration, he bit his lips and drank water. He walked over like he was at will. He opened the door at will and looked at it at random.


    Empty


    There is no sign that he is still there. The door, his shoes, have disappeared


    So is it. He''s a man of all sorts. At this time, where can he still be?


    Xia Xingchen murmured and drank a mouthful of hot water, chatted back and wandered into the kitchen. While she was busy with breakfast, Yu Zenan called. She couldn''t spare time and pressed hands-free directly.


    His voice came from that end, "it''s rare to have a rest today. Please accompany me to see the ice sculpture."


    "No, I''m focused on my son today."


    "Bring your son with you. It would love that occasion. " Yu Zenan, like a big boy, likes to join in the fun. Today is the first day of the ice show. He doesn''t want to miss it.


    Xia Xingchen didn''t say a word, but Xia Dabai''s voice came over, "OK! Dabao, I''ll go! Take me with you


    Yu Zeman also heard the child''s childish voice and laughed, "we fully respect the children''s opinions! That''s settled. I''ll come to pick you up in a minute


    Speaking of this, he repeated pause, "put on more clothes, it''s cold outside."


    Without waiting for Xia Xingchen to say anything, Yu Zenan took the lead in hanging up the phone. Xia Dabai looks forward to it here.


    After breakfast and changing clothes, Yu drove downstairs.


    "Big white, call it uncle." Xia Xingchen holds big white''s small hand, introduces.


    After Xia Dabai calls out cleverly, a pair of big eyes have been looking at Yu Zenan, looking at him carefully.


    Yu Zenan looked at him at will and bent over to hold him in the car. Xia Xingchen noticed that he specially installed a child safety seat in the car today. He tied the seat belt for the child himself. His attention was focused on the seat belt. He took time to look at Xia Dabai and said, "what are you looking at? If you go on, I''ll have to go through my head. "


    "Of course, it depends on where our family Dabao likes you."


    Xia Xingchen was embarrassed, "Xia Dabai, you are talking nonsense again!"


    Yu Ze, smiling and glancing at the embarrassed woman beside her, said, "it turns out Do you like me


    "When did I like you! Don''t listen to the child Xia Xingchen retorts.


    Xia Dabai only thinks that Xia''s family is shy. The little nose snorted and looked at Yu Zenan with a special air, "Dabao likes you, but it doesn''t mean I will like you. If I don''t like you, Dabao will never be with you"So I''ll have to please you, then?" Yu Zenan touched the child''s small face.


    "That must be!" Xia Dabai raises his chin. After that, he grabbed a small schoolbag and took out a small book and a pen from it. Yu Zenan looked at his small face, and at his notebook and pen, "what is this for?"


    "Give you a score!" Xia Dabai, like a strict teacher, "you can continue to be together with us Dabao only if you have more than 90 points."


    Anyway, he will never let this uncle full 90 points! I will defend the status of Xiaobai!


    Yu Zenan couldn''t laugh or cry. Looking back at Xia Xingchen, Xia Xingchen looks like a headache.


    Xia Dabai earnestly wrote while mumbling: "help Dabai buckle the safety belt, + 1 point. Chao laughs and says, "two points."


    The character "Ji" can''t be written in pinyin.


    Yu Ze Nan lip corner took next, "still take to deduct a point?"


    Xia Da''s white eyes fluttered, and said in a very serious way: "if you question the judges, you should deduct 10 points!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Zenan closed his mouth obediently, then bowed respectfully and said: "what do you say, young master! Take your seat, xiaonanzi is closing! If you keep your feet well, it''s not good to press them... "


    That pair of obsequious appearance, let Xia Xingchen can''t help laughing.


    Yu Zenan feigned ferocious stare at her, opened the door, "get on."


    Xia Dabai wrote a sentence in his book: "if you are cruel to Dabao, 20 points will be deducted!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ My Lord, you should keep some points Yu Zenan is crying for mercy. Dare you, this boy is not going to see the ice show today. He has come to test him.


    Xia Dabai, however, was completely unaffected by the appeal for mercy and wrote ''- 20''.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 263

    At first, Xia Dabai was still very unhappy with Yu Zenan. He wrote down many points in his small book, which made him feel a little tough about picking bones from eggs. For example, if you are 20 seconds late for buying water, - 20; peeking at other women, - 30;


    Yu Zenan yelled unjustly that he was looking at a woman, but actually he just glanced at it carelessly.


    But Xia Dabai''s little hand turned to his back and refused to change it for him. In short, before entering the exhibition hall, he had been negative more than 100 points.


    Xia Xingchen made them quarrel and didn''t intend to pay attention to them. There is a living treasure willing to accompany Xia Dabai to spend the weekend. She doesn''t think there is anything bad about it.


    As a result, I didn''t expect that when I entered the exhibition hall, Xia Dabai was startled. Subconsciously, he leans to Yu Zenan.


    Yu Zenan smiles at his coward. The little guy grins and grins. He intends to take out his book to deduct 1000 points. However, before he takes out his pen, the little man has been lifted up by both hands and rides on Yu Zenan''s neck.


    "What? Are you not afraid now


    Xia Dabai is very excited. His smile can''t be concealed on his small face. But as soon as he said this, his face suddenly became stiff again, "who said I was afraid? I just don''t like having too many people! "


    Yu Zenan also did not expose him, just smile to carry him to turn, "vision satisfied?"


    "Make do with it!" The little guy lifted his chin, and suddenly saw a children''s paradise made of ice sculptures in the distance. He couldn''t hold it. He patted his shoulder excitedly, "quick! Xiaonanzi, go over there


    "Uncle, Dabao." Xia Xingchen corrects him.


    "It''s OK. We''re brothers, not uncles." Yu Zenan is very casual.


    "Good. You brother, I gave it to you Xia Dabai thumped his small chest with a look of righteousness. Oh, my God! I don''t know where he learned it.


    Yu Zenan took him into the crowd, strode along and said to him, "we are brothers now. Can''t you give me a higher score?"


    "To tell you the truth, you are very good indeed." Xia Dabai two small hands gently grasp his ears, while muttering: "our father will not give me to ride the neck."


    "No. Is that 100 points for me? "


    "Enough. But... " Xia Dabai said honestly, "I can''t let you fall in love with Dabao Dabao belongs to my father. I have to guard her for him. Xiaonanzi, you can be my brother, don''t be my father, OK


    To tell you the truth, he actually quite likes this "little Nanzi". If he is just a brother, it''s quite right!


    Yu Zenan didn''t reply to the words of a child. Just ask: "you open mouth shut mouth is your father, who is your father?"


    "Dad is Xiaobai," he almost blurted out. However, when it comes to the small mouth, he pauses, "Dad is Dad. I''ll tell you, you don''t know. "


    Yu Zenan thinks that the child should be the first lover of her. At that time, five years ago, the only man in her life was Xu Yan. It is said that later, the man accompanied her to the hospital, although, the original medical staff can hardly be found now.


    Yu Zenan said: "your father doesn''t guard her by himself, but he has to let you guard her. Is that right? Again You''ve been born for so many years. Your father just wants to chase her now. What''s going on in these years? "


    Xia Dabai was silenced by several questions from Yu Zenan. In the end, I just keep my mouth up Dad is usually very busy. "


    Although said so, but clearly is not too much confidence, the voice has been much lower.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Outside the crowd, Xia Xingchen looks at the big one and the small one from afar. Yu Zenan''s figure has gradually become the familiar figure.


    She sighed.


    Bai Yeqing has never played with children in such public places. She knows that Xia Dabai actually envies the children who are accompanied by their father in the amusement park. However, his identity is not very realistic.


    So


    Tomorrow''s parent-child activities at school will, after all, disappoint the children.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After playing all day, Xia Dabai had a great time. His nose and ears were red with cold, but he didn''t feel cold. Until out of the ice Pavilion, he was still riding on Yu Zenan''s neck.


    "Well, come down." Xia Xingchen holds the little thing down.


    Yu Zeman waved his neck on both sides and said, "take you to dinner. Get in the car. "


    Xia Xingchen takes a look at Xia Dabai and asks for his opinion. Xia Dabai nodded his head, "OK, go to dinner."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xia Xingchen can see that these two people are really brothers.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the other side.


    White night Qing just finished, Leng Fei said, "Mr. President, I''ve made an appointment with Mr. LAN Zhan in the Shian mansion in the evening. Now it''s almost time to go."Nod his head. Bend into the car.


    His uncle''s release from prison is in the process. LAN Zhan has to go through the last procedure. It is necessary to invite him to dinner alone.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Yu Zenan''s car drove all the way to Shi''an mansion. Xia Xingchen carried the child down. Far away, I saw a familiar motorcade stop there, for a moment.


    Yu Zenan obviously saw it.


    "It seems that there are still acquaintances here today."


    "Shall we change places?" Xia Xingchen road.


    "Why change places?" Yu Zenan holds Xia Dabai in his hand and goes straight into Shian residence.


    Yu Zenan is also a face painter here. As soon as he appeared, the owner of Shian residence had already welcomed him out, "second young master, your distinguished guest."


    The eyes wandered through the summer stars and children. In my heart, I only thought that this was the second young master''s little lover and illegitimate son. This kind of thing is common in this circle, so I nodded to Xia Xingchen, which was a greeting.


    "Isn''t there a more expensive guest in your" ten an "


    "Oh, it''s on the top of the building." With a smile, the boss lowered his voice and said, "Mr. President is meeting his future father-in-law, and miss LAN is here."


    Yu Zenan twisted his eyebrows and subconsciously looked back at Xia Xingchen. Xia Xingchen''s heart is tight. Xia Dabai''s small face in Yu Zenan''s arms has also collapsed. He asked, "who is the future father-in-law of Mr. President?"


    He was angry, so his voice was not lowered at all.


    The boss was shocked by him, "Shhh! My little ancestor, please keep your voice down


    Xia Dabai turned his head and looked at Yu Zenan again. "Just now, who is the father-in-law of Mr. President? Who is Miss LAN? "


    Yu Zenan did not speak, just said: "ask your mother, she knows better than me."


    Xia Xingchen said: "otherwise, let''s have dinner in another place."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 264

    Xia Xingchen said: "otherwise, let''s have dinner in another place."


    "For what? He sees his father-in-law, sees his woman, we eat ours Yu Zenan went upstairs with Xia Dabai in his arms. "There are two octagonal pavilions. We''ll take the other one as they sit."


    When he said this, the boss led them to another Pavilion.


    Two pavilions, far away from each other. The top floor is less than 10 meters apart. If you speak a little louder, you can hear it clearly.


    Two big, one small up, Xia Xingchen almost subconsciously cast her eyes to another Pavilion.


    Sure enough


    He''s there. Opposite is a middle-aged couple. Xia Xingchen knew LAN Zhan''s husband and wife.


    Lanye sits on his side with his head down. He doesn''t know what he''s talking to. LAN Ye always smiles, but he doesn''t have much expression and doesn''t take any words from LAN Ye. Only occasionally when I look up and say something to LAN Zhan, there will be a trace of expression on the face.


    Xia Dabai obviously saw it clearly, and suddenly raised his voice and said, "Dad!"


    A clear sound, in the quiet Pavilion suddenly exploded.


    Xia Xingchen''s heart leaps.


    Over there, white night Qing and LAN family, together turned their heads to come over, the line of sight cast over. Obviously, they didn''t expect that it would be them. After a moment of surprise, both Bai Yeqing and LAN Ye changed their faces in varying degrees. However, LAN Zhan and his wife did not know why.


    "Dabai, what''s your name?" Xia Xingchen was shocked. She doesn''t know if LAN ye will be the only one in the second Song Dynasty. If the child''s identity is exposed, it is not a good thing for the child.


    "Dad, of course!" Xia Dabai''s clear voice didn''t mean to go down at all. His small arm suddenly put his arm around Yu Zenan''s neck and said with a smile, "Dad, today is a good time to have fun. Can you take me out tomorrow?"


    The child''s voice was clear and crisp. Although he was smiling on his face, he looked at Yu Zenan''s eyes and became red. Yu Zenan has an idea in his mind. He is scared by the idea. However, look at the little guy in my arms, and then turn my head to look at the man on the opposite side, the outline


    He didn''t notice it before!


    "Well, where do you want to go and when you want to play, dad will accompany you!" Yu Zenan smiles and pinches the child''s white tender small face, a face of doting. "But where to go, you have to ask your mother''s advice. We two masters respect her."


    Xia Xingchen''s eyes are sour and swollen, but when he sees the interaction between them, his heart just hangs up and finally lands.


    Hearing this, he said, "no, there will be a parents'' meeting tomorrow, and you have to perform your piano on stage."


    "Yes It''s better for me to go with you tomorrow! I can play the piano


    "No, Dabai. Dad is busy tomorrow." This kind of thing, Xia Xingchen still does not want to trouble Yu Zenan. Friends belong to friends, but to participate in parent-child activities, the meaning is completely different.


    "Never mind. I''m not busy tomorrow."


    Xia Xingchen didn''t speak. She just heard the sound of "pa -" there. It was the sound of the broken cup.


    "Yeqing, are you ok? Your hands are bleeding. " LAN Ye shouts nervously and quickly pulls out a towel from the bag to bind his hands.


    Xia Xingchen''s chest clogged with cotton, she thought, no matter how delicate the food, now about also no appetite.


    "Let''s stop eating here. Isn''t Dabai always clamoring for KFC? Shall I take you to eat


    Xia Dabai points his head, Xia Xingchen reaches out to hold him in the past, his two hands immediately embrace her, and her small face is deeply buried in her neck.


    On the skin, immediately came the moist coolness.


    He cried


    Xia Xingchen''s nose tip also follows pantothenic acid. But I didn''t say anything. I just held the baby closer.


    In fact, she is also worried about the exposure of the child''s identity, but When she thought that the child was in front of others, she could not even call her "father" and that their father and son status would never be disclosed, she always felt a faint pain in her heart.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the end, they parted unhappily.


    Yu Zenan takes them to buy fast food. As a result, Wu Qiong comes here in a hurry.


    "Miss Xia, my husband asked me to take the young master back to the old lady." In front of Yu Zenan, Wu Qiong speaks very carefully.


    Xia Xingchen thought that the child would not like to go, but Xia Dabai grabbed the fast food bag in his hand and said, "go, I''ll tell Grandma and dad''s evil deeds! Big radish with flower heart! liar! What a nuisance


    Xia Dabai talked and followed Wu Qiong all the way.


    Xia Xingchen watched him get on the bus and leave. The cold wind blew, but his heart was still cool.


    "What are you going to do?" Yu Zenan looked at her for a long time before he finally spoke.


    "What to do?" Xia Xingchen pretended to be silly and lifted her disordered hair. She pretended to be relaxed and said, "let''s go to the fast food restaurant and deal with it casually.""I''ll buy you a drink." Yu Zenan grabbed her hand and said, "take you to the riverside."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    By the river, the wind is biting.


    Yu Zeman took off his coat and put it on the ground. He took the lead in sitting at one end and patted the other side. Xia Xingchen station there did not move: "your clothes are so expensive, so sit down, it is scrapped."


    Yu Ze Nan opened the beer and handed it to him, "I have money. My hips are more important than my sexy clothes. Hurry up. Don''t be wordy. Sit down


    "Narcissism." She sat down and took the wine.


    Yu opened another can and drank several drinks.


    "Xia Xingchen..." Call her suddenly.


    "Well?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Children Is it his? "


    Xia Xingchen''s action of drinking is slightly a meal, clenched the jar in the hand.


    "Will you tell your brother?"


    "The president has an illegitimate child. What a hot topic." Yu Zenan looked up and sighed, "let the media polish it up, and it''s a very wonderful play. Although he didn''t do my brother down in the last eavesdropping scandal, he cut off several of his effective generals. Moreover, in the minds of the people, the image is greatly destroyed, and it is difficult to reverse it for a time. You said, if the news of the illegitimate child of Bai Yeqing comes out, how much revenge will my brother have to take? By then, Bai Yeqing will be titled "hypocrite". Is it exciting to think about it? Is it revenge for you? "


    Xia Xingchen frowned, "you really dare to tell your brother that we even have no friends to do!"


    Her look, more serious than ever. "It''s your brother who attacked him in front of the scandal of eavesdropping, isn''t it?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 265

    "I have no revenge. Besides, he has never claimed to the outside world that he has no children, so how can he be considered a hypocrite Her look, more serious than ever. "It''s your brother who attacked him in front of the scandal of eavesdropping, isn''t it?"


    Yu Zenan turned to look at her and laughed, "Xia Xingchen, do you think you are really stupid? You even gave birth to a child for him, and now he can''t even give you a title. You still protect him every word. "


    "Fool!" The last two words, although listen to scold her, but the tone is full of heartache.


    Xia Xingchen did not make a sound, just stare at him obstinately. Stubborn to listen to his promise.


    Yu Zenan was defeated by her in the end, raised his hand and said seriously: "I promise, I can''t understand a word about your child. Is that all right? "


    She seemed satisfied. "You promised me. If you dare to tell me your brother, I I''ll break up with you


    Yu Zenan grinned bitterly, drank a drink, leaned lazily against her shoulder, and looked at the starry sky vaguely. "If my brother knew that I had received such important information, but deliberately kept it from him, maybe he would break the brotherhood relationship with me. Do you know how much I sacrifice for you? "


    "So, for the sake of your brotherhood and our friendship, you''d better never say it."


    Yu Zenan thought for a moment, raised his wine and touched her. "For our friendship, let''s have a drink!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Yu Zenan has always had no self-control. Ben was pulling her to drink, but he drank more than half of it.


    His whole body was almost crooked on Xia Xingchen.


    "Hello! You are very heavy She straightened him up, and he leaned over again. Xia Xingchen couldn''t help it. She turned over her mobile phone to make a substitute driver''s call.


    After reporting the address, he got up and pulled Yu Zenan in with all his strength. "We''ll wait in the car. It''s freezing to death!"


    "Xia Xingchen..." Yu Zenan, with one arm on her shoulder, muttered.


    "What are you doing?"


    He was drunk and had a childish smile. "Do you know Your mother I''ve already appointed you as my daughter-in-law... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xia Xingchen rolled her eyes. "I''m so drunk!"


    She carried him and moved hard to his luxury car. The door of the sports car was lifted up and she pushed him in directly. Yu Zeman grabbed her hand and muttered in a drunken voice: "anyway, you will marry me sooner or later Why don''t you be my girlfriend now... "


    He chuckled. "I''ll be nice to you. Definitely better than It''s better for you than white night... "


    The mention of the man made her nervous. However, he ignored Yu Zenan''s words. He seems not only drunk, but also delusional! Serious paranoia?


    When did you want to marry him? What''s more, what did he see his mother?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Fortunately, it didn''t make him crazy for long. The valet driver arrived soon. Asked about the address, Xia Xingchen gave the car key to the driver, while he stood on the side of the road to stop the car.


    This city, it''s cool.


    Xia Xingchen felt that it was the coldest night. Not a trace of temperature.


    Wait for a taxi. Take it. The heater was on in the car, but she was numb by the cold. Head, leaning against the window, staring at the neon flashing out of the window, but the heart is a desolate.


    He and LAN ye are sitting side by side. In fact It really matches


    Thinking about it, my eyes are a little astringent. Suction nose, orbital moist but how can not press down.


    Fortunately, after a while, the taxi stopped outside the community. She took the money, paid the bill, got out of the car wrapped in her clothes and trotted all the way into the elevator.


    Standing there, looking up at the beating numbers, my mind is full of pictures of me and him in the elevator last night


    Now think of it, it is another bitter taste.


    Take the key, turn the door, get in. A dark room, but full of choking smoke. Xia Xingchen was stunned, and almost didn''t hold the bag in his hand.


    He Are you here now?


    At this time, isn''t he supposed to accompany LAN ye?


    Xia Xingchen ignored him, pushed the door in, didn''t turn on the light, put down the bag, changed shoes, and went straight inside. Even though it was dark in the room, she could feel the man''s eyes, and there was the violence and anger that could tear her to pieces.


    He pressed the smoke out slowly. Even so, the movement is still so elegant, elegant and terrible.


    In the whole space, because of his tiny move, it became very condensed.


    Xia Xingchen touched the exhaust fan on the wall, turned it on and thought about it. After all, she opened her mouth first: "if you still want to smoke, go next door. This is my home. So, in the future Without my permission, I hope that Mr. President will not come in at random! "


    Words just fall, waist suddenly a tight.


    The next moment, whirling, before she knew what was going on, she had been pushed into the sofa by the man. In the dark, his eyes grew more and more dark and terrible, like a wild animal would tear her. Xia Xingchen was afraid of her high figure and oppressive feeling.Choked, struggling to push him away. However, he directly clasped her hands and pressed her to death.


    "He and Yu Zenan are crazy until now. As soon as I came back, I was driven away immediately. Xia Xingchen, you are really dead set on him, aren''t you? " He asked.


    In the sound, it''s like freezing. In the tone, it is a mixture of disappointment and pain.


    "And you?" Xia Xingchen smiles and looks at his angry appearance, "don''t you get along well with Lanye''s family? Why don''t you play late with Miss LAN, but come to me so early? "


    Yes, he thought he was ridiculous too!


    It was originally a dinner with LAN Zhan to talk about business, but it turned out that he was the first to leave. From 7 o''clock, waiting for her until 12 o''clock, she came back with the smell of wine!


    Great!


    White night Qing pulled her up from the sofa, separated her legs, let her legs clamp his waist, sit on his legs. He pinched her chin with his long finger, as if to crush her. "Who gave you the courage to teach my son to call another man" Dad "? Well? "


    So


    Is he here tonight to question his son?


    Xia Xingchen smiles, the nose tip is sour, the orbit is also sour. She allowed him to pinch his chin, and did not struggle, as if he did not know the pain.


    He looked at him with a cool look in his eyes? Do you want your father-in-law and your future wife? If that''s the case, would you come back and ask me that he shouldn''t be taught to call you that in public? We all know that this child can''t be publicly acknowledged by you. He''s just your illegitimate son. He has no reputation... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 266

    In her tone, there is resentment, grievance, and even a circle of sour. As soon as the words were spoken, the tone of the voice changed.


    White night Qing squints, eyes congealed with her for a long time, asked the voice, "Xia Xingchen, do you know you say this, full of sour taste?"


    She was stunned and her eyelashes trembled.


    It''s full of acid


    I don''t want to admit it, but I can''t refute it. When you get up, you want to go. White night holding hoop her waist, she pressed down, "you and I said these, you want your own reputation, or want the child''s?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ I don''t have any. " She bit her lip. "You asked me first What''s more, I dare to ask for your position, and I can either? You are Mr. President, and what am I? You are high, I am low in the dust. In your mother''s words If I have a little self-respect and know self-respect, I should not have any more entanglement with you... "


    She''s drunk. With alcohol, everything goes out.


    He frowned.


    His mother? When did they meet?


    "Besides, you are now with LAN ye You should not appear in front of me again and again, to provoke me again and again, and disturb my heart again and again


    Xia Xingchen finish saying, tears in the eyes, can''t help but flow down. It''s like venting the pain of these days. Once there is an exit, you can''t help it.


    She got up from him, went to the door angrily, opened the door and looked at him, "you go out! Get out of here and don''t come back again! "


    Learning the tone of his day, his face was cold. But tears continue to flow down. She stubbornly raised her hand to wipe it off, and immediately new tears took its place.


    White night Qing went to the door, but did not go out. But standing there, looking at her from top to bottom. That look, with a search, as if to see through her whole person. Xia stomped his feet. He didn''t like it


    "Xia Xingchen, are you jealous?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ I didn''t! "


    White night Qing close to her, long finger pick up her chin, lift her face. Let her eyes, on him, "do you know I''m jealous? "


    She was stunned. What do you mean he''s in be jealous?


    He looked at her heavily, thinking of her and Yu Zenan all kinds of bad things, his eyes produced a few anger. Bow down and kiss her lips again. She said, "well," she wanted to push him. She was caught by his one hand, and her hands were cut back to her back.


    When the kiss fell to her ear, she asked: "you are my woman, but you fall in love with Yu Zenan. Xia Xingchen, what position have you put me in?"


    He did not ask good, a question, Xia Xingchen heart is more sour.


    "You have so many women Do you care who I fall in love with? You can kiss LAN Ye. Why not make friends with Yu Zenan? "


    White night Qing frowned, "when did I kiss LAN ye?"


    "When did you do it? You know that Besides, when did I fall in love with Yu Zenan? "


    "I didn''t count." His tone was low and dangerous, "Xia Xingchen, I hate that people misunderstand me most. Today you make it clear to me! If you don''t know, I want you to look good! "


    "There''s no need for me to say..." Xia Xingchen pushes him away, feels the dark, grabs his own bag, turns out the mobile phone from inside. Just click on the email, the photos, jump out immediately. She handed over to the white night holding hands, white night Qing looked at the eyes, eyes color deep. LAN Ye is calculating him?


    "That''s clear enough now." Seeing his speechless appearance blocked by photos, Xia Xingchen was not in a better mood, but the haze in his heart became more and more intense. She didn''t notice that she was like a jealous girlfriend. But, in fact, what position does she have to eat his vinegar? In the final analysis, there is no relationship between them except Dabai


    When she wanted to take back her mobile phone, Bai Yeqing refused and shook in front of her, "are you going to wear a green cap for me just for these photos?"


    "You''re talking nonsense. Who put a green cap on you?" Xia Xingchen was so angry that her tears came out.


    It was clearly that he had made a mistake first, and this guy had the right to question her.


    White night Qing clasped her shoulder and pulled her over, "which ear have you heard me say I want to marry LAN ye?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± So, is this a denial?


    "As for the pictures - have you ever seen me kiss her?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xia Xingchen opened her mouth and wanted to say something, but she found that she couldn''t say it. She does Didn''t see him kissing her.


    "Speechless?"


    She was still silent. He Mou color deep stare at her, "do you dare to say you are not jealous?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ I don''t have one. "


    Simple three words, but full of heart.


    White night Qing does not want to talk nonsense with her again, one hand clasps her back of the head, holds up her face, cannot help but kiss down. Xia Xingchen struggled, but she couldn''t open her tears.Yes, she admitted, she was jealous. She couldn''t do it as if she didn''t see anything, couldn''t think about nothing.


    Everything around him, including those around her, constantly reminds her that she goes forward, that is, moths to the fire, and sooner or later, it will be burned to ashes. She couldn''t do it. She wasn''t afraid at all.


    She wanted to say a lot of words, but her lips were kissed by men and couldn''t get rid of them.


    Next, she opened the door, he kicked heavily. Xia Xingchen''s mind is muddleheaded, he kisses, is seven meat eight vegetable. However, he is not satisfied with such, a force, she pressed in the wall..


    She was so hurt that tears came out and she scratched him with her fingertips.


    He tortured her, "dare you come so close to Yu Zenan?"


    Xia Xingchen cried and refused to give in.


    White night Qing does not let her feel comfortable, try every means to toss her. She clenched her fist, pounded him, bit him, pushed him, but could not shake him.


    "White night Qing, you are a jerk, you can only bully people..."


    "Has he ever bullied you like that?" He didn''t even want to mention the words "Yu Zenan". Think of that man, the fire in the bottom of my heart is scurrying.


    "Other men are not as hateful as you are!" She was so angry that she left two more teeth marks on his neck. Anyway, didn''t he say she liked to bite people the most? Now she has another place besides her chest and clavicle!


    Bai Yeqing feels that she is a little abnormal. He also likes to be bitten by her like this, like to let her leave her traces on his body. Of course, in return for her, he directly branded a few ambiguous kisses on her neck.


    At the top of the message area, there are small clips of owls and millet leaves. It''s the same on Weibo.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 267

    Bai Yeqing feels that she is a little abnormal. He also likes to be bitten by her like this, like to let her leave her traces on his body. Of course, in return for her, he directly branded a few ambiguous kisses on her neck.


    Xia Xingchen wants to hide. White night doesn''t give her a chance to hide.


    She was in agony. In this way, if it is seen, she will die of embarrassment? What''s more, tomorrow will be the parents'' meeting


    Finally, white night Qing asked her for a long time in the hall. As a result, she had to go to bed and was still tossing her. Xia Xingchen finally had no strength at all and could only be manipulated by him.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    He has always been very energetic.


    She was asked several times all night. Xia Xingchen feels all over the body, and her waist is not her own. In the end, she just feels held by a man and sleeps in the past.


    Even if it is sleeping, the man''s hand has always been possessively branded in her waist, her ear lobes were gently gnawed by him, and fell asleep, also did not loosen.


    The next day, hearing the rustle sound, Xia Xingchen opened her heavy eyelids and saw that the white night lift had lifted the quilt and got up. He lifted up a corner of the curtain, Xia Xingchen looked out. Outside, a winter mist shrouded, the sky is not fully lit up, far from the city''s street lights scattered.


    He left so early?


    Xia Xingchen originally wanted to ask, but the whole body was like being torn apart quickly. He was a little angry in his heart. Twist the body, with the back to him, do not ask.


    Leng Fei calls, and Bai Yeqing asks him to wait downstairs. After a simple wash, he came out of the bathroom, dressed up and walked to the bedroom door. Xia Xingchen didn''t hold back after all, and half sat up from the bed holding the quilt, "today''s parents'' meeting..."


    He stepped back, cut his tie and looked up at her. "You dare to let other men go to the parents'' meeting, just try it."


    Tone, clearly is as usual light, but, the eyes projected over let Xia Xingchen shrink under the neck, take the quilt to hold himself tightly.


    This man! The Kung Fu of threatening people is first-class! She had a feeling that if he really let Yu Zenan go with him, he might strangle her.


    Of course, she''s not stupid enough to challenge his bottom line. Last night, Xia Dabai''s voice of "father" has already stimulated him to the limit. Until now, the hand is obviously still injured, wrapped in gauze.


    Last night, Xia Xingchen wanted to ask about his injury, but when he put his hand on her, it was just like nothing, and it was not so bad.


    White night Qing went out by himself. So He still didn''t say, go or not. Xia Xingchen thinks that he should not be expecting. It is really impossible for him to appear on such an occasion.


    She was just melancholy and didn''t know how to tell Xia Dabai. In the situation like yesterday, he was obviously sad again


    Xia Xingchen''s thoughts are flying in her mind. When she looks at the time, she just wants to go back to bed at 6 o''clock.


    In the quilt, lingering, her and his breath


    Although others have gone, but the other side still remains his warmth. Xia Xingchen shrank down and climbed to his side to sleep. His small face was deeply buried in his sleeping pillow.


    She remembered that he said he was jealous last night, and that he said he and Lanye


    Sigh. Last night, she should have asked him again. For example, he said he was jealous


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the other side.


    When the white night reaches the downstairs, Leng Fei has already opened the door and is waiting there. White night Qing bent in and took off his coat and put it aside. Leng Fei saw the tie on his neck.


    On the day of the only wedding ceremony with Song Dynasty, Ben was thrown away by him. Later, he found it after several twists and turns. However, some time ago, he did not wear it. Now I wear it on my neck again. Does that mean?


    Cold coffee pondered. Seeing the tooth mark on his neck, the thought in his heart was confirmed at once.


    "What are you looking at?" White night Qing is looking at the iPad, his head is not raised. However, just from the tone of voice, even if you can hear the cold coffee, this is not the kind of heavy low pressure of a few days ago.


    "Are you in a good mood today?" Leng Fei relaxed a lot.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Not bad. "


    That''s not just ok? There is a faint smile in the corner of the lips. Leng Fei tentatively said, "do you want to deal with that tooth mark on your neck?"


    White night Qing raised his hand to touch, until now can still touch that row of traces. Think of her neck on the body also left belong to his kiss, think of her and shy and angry look, look between a little more soft, only way: "no need."


    No need?


    Lengfei worried, "if you let people from other parties see this, you may have to do something else?"


    "It''s very common for men and women to love each other. If I really don''t touch women, I''ll get more articles to do? "


    The president is nothing but a normal person.


    If the president said so, the cold coffee would no longer say anything. However, it seems that from today on, the entire presidential office floor will clear up. That''s good news!¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Xia Xingchen sleeps more than 8 o''clock and gets up to make breakfast. She first talks to Wu Qiong and asks him to send the child to school directly. She takes a taxi to the school.


    Just hung up the phone with Wu Qiong, Yu Zenan''s phone came in.


    Obviously, he was just waking up from a hangover night. He was still dazzled by his words. However, he did not forget his promise to Xia Dabai yesterday, "do you want me to go there? I''ll get up and take a shower right now if I need to


    "No more."


    "What about that? Are you alone in parent-child activities


    "That''s the only way."


    Yu Zenan knows that she doesn''t want to be involved by herself, and he is not an uninteresting person, and he is not reluctant. Just ask, "is my brother feeling better?"


    "I haven''t seen anyone yet. I''ll talk about it when I get to school."


    "You can comfort him. He looked so miserable yesterday


    ¡°¡­¡­ I know. " Xia Xingchen feels to comfort the child this matter, probably have to white night Qing to speak clearly with the child personally.


    "If I really don''t need me, I''ll go back to sleep." Yu Zenan yawned lazily and wanted to go to sleep. She thought of something and said, "Master Yu Er, you''ll drink less in the future. I think you''ll not only have a drunken mania, but also have a very serious delusion."


    "What do you think?" Yu Zenan said with a bad smile, "it''s not to assume that you are my girlfriend. What should I do to you?"


    Xia Xingchen rolled her eyes. This guy is not going through at all. It''s no wonder we''re going to talk about the mess last night.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 268

    Xia Xingchen rolled her eyes. This guy is not going through at all. It''s no wonder we''re going to talk about the mess last night.


    "I''ll hang up. You can sleep."


    "If you haven''t made it clear, you can hang up. What am I imagining? "


    "Imagine meeting my mother." Xia Xingchen drank porridge, "when did you see my mother, my mother also said those words with you?"


    "I said yesterday that I met your mother?"


    "Hmmm ~"


    "I said Who is your mother? "


    "No. But in your imagination, who is my mother? " Xia Xingchen is just curious.


    Yu Zenan half true and half false joked: "I want to say, in my imagination, your mother is Mrs. Lanting, do you believe it?"


    "Yes, of course. I believe whatever you say." Xia Xingchen is a perfunctory answer. She felt that if she chatted with Yu Zenan, she didn''t have to be serious. Seeing that the porridge was finished, he looked at it for about the same time, and then said, "you go on sleeping. I have to hurry up and get ready to go out. Dabaiben is not happy. I''m going to be late again. It''s even more sad. "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When Xia Xingchen changed clothes, she looked in the mirror, and those kisses on her neck were so clear that they couldn''t be clearer.


    The finger caresses gently, those kisses on, seem to still be scalding, keep his heat


    The heat, from her trembling fingertips to her heart, made her throb.


    For a time in her mind, the picture of two people entangled last night came to her mind, and the whole person was as hot as fire. In fact, she didn''t think of it. How to say it in the end, they both


    What should be said is not clear.


    Shake your head and shake those beautiful pictures out of your mind. She quickly put on her clothes and was ready to go out.


    Fortunately, it is winter now. I can barely wear a scarf to cover the ambiguous traces on my neck when I go to the parents'' meeting.


    Last night, she was thinking about going to the pharmacy with her child before and after going out to the pharmacy.


    After buying the medicine, I took a taxi to the school.


    She arrived before the child, waiting for Xia Dabai at the door.


    Soon, Wu Qiong sent him over. He got out of the car with his schoolbag on his back, and his small face was still elongated. His eyes were red with swelling. When I saw her alone, I was more unhappy. Carrying a schoolbag and head down to go inside.


    Xia Xingchen and Wu Qiong nodded to say hello, and then followed up.


    "Xia Dabai." She stepped forward quickly and took his little hand. He did not break away from her, but held her by a little finger.


    She looked at his small face askew, "still angry?"


    He didn''t want to admit it.


    "Crying?"


    "No. I won''t cry! I knew Xiaobai lied to me and said you didn''t want him


    "He said I didn''t want him?"


    Xia Dabai doesn''t answer. Obviously, I don''t want to continue this topic. Xia Xingchen squatted down and looked at him flat, "don''t be angry, maybe We misunderstood your father yesterday


    "No misunderstanding? That aunt, I know, you checked her information on the Internet


    "I did. But What your father said to me last night doesn''t seem to mean marrying her


    "Dabao, you are a good liar." Xia Dabai sucked his little nose and opened his mouth again. His voice started to cry again. "Last night, my grandparents told me that my father would marry that aunt!"


    So last night he cried in his old house.


    The old lady was so distressed that she ran up and down and said good words. Finally, he said that he would not marry, but Xia Dabai knew that his grandmother had coaxed him, and he was not so easy to cheat.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xia Xingchen was stunned for a moment, and some of them couldn''t catch up. The old man and the old lady say so, probably They really want to get married


    She sighed, "I''ll see your father later. Can you ask your father carefully?"


    "I don''t ask. I think it''s good for xiaonanzi to be my father Xia Dabai was obviously insincere.


    Xia Xingchen thought of the angry appearance of Bai Yeqing last night, and pressed her fingers on the child''s small mouth, "it''s OK for you to say this to your mother, and you are not allowed to say so in front of your father. He will be sad. "


    Xia Dabai''s small mouth was flat. He wanted to say something hard, but when he remembered the picture of his hand injury last night, he finally said, "will he really feel sad?"


    "Well. of course. If you are his son and you call someone else''s father, he won''t feel well


    Xia Dabai didn''t speak any more. She just moved forward and put her pillow on her shoulder. "If it wasn''t Xiaobai who made me sad first, I didn''t want to make him sad..."


    She gently patted the child on the back, gently coax, "then we will ask your father later, OK?"¡°¡­¡­¡± He didn''t reply. He just nodded his head.


    Xia Dabai, seeing that his mood eased a little, said, "let''s go to the classroom first. If we don''t go, it will be too late."


    "Will Xiaobai not attend my parents'' meeting in the future?" Xia Dabai knows that Xiaobai''s identity is very special, and he can''t force him, but he still has some loss in his heart.


    "There will be a chance." Xia Dabai touched the back of his head. In his life, maybe only Xia Dabai is such a son. When the time is right, the identity of the child will be made public sooner or later. At that time, no matter what time, the child can stand beside him.


    By the time the two arrived, most of the parents were there. They are two adults, with children, and each child is very excited. The teacher came to say hello to her, "Mrs. white."


    Xia Xingchen also did not correct, just nodded, led by the teacher to sit on the seat.


    The teacher is counting the number of people. Next to Xia Dabai, a lovely girl with a pair of eyes aims at him from time to time. Several times, I want to say something, and then I retract. Xia Xingchen found out, only smile, also did not say what.


    After a while, the little girl seemed to be fed up. White small hand stretched out and pulled Xia Dabai''s sleeve.


    Xia Dabai looks at her sideways.


    "Dabai, don''t you have a father?" The girl asked in a low voice, with a lot of sympathy in her eyes.


    This remark obviously stabbed Xia Dabai''s pain, and her small face collapsed as expected. She twisted her face and ignored her. The little girl was treated coldly and seemed to be very sad. Several times she summoned up the courage to come and pull him. He was angry and shook off her hand and didn''t look at her.


    That little girl is really too cute, Xia Xingchen looked at her crying appearance, and felt heartache. Take the elbow to turn under the son of the discomfiture, "you usually so ungracious to the girl? A word makes you angry? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 269

    Xia Dabai is silent. The little girl whispered to Xia Xingchen: "Auntie, I have a father. If Dabai doesn''t have a father, I''ll lend half of my father to him, OK?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The child is actually a good intention, but Xia Xingchen is still worried.


    She touched the little girl''s head. "You are so generous. I''ll say thank you for Dabai."


    The little girl''s mother embarrassed smile, holding her daughter in her arms, "you don''t mind, the child is not sensible."


    Xia Xingchen shakes his head and silently clenches Xia Dabai''s hand. "Don''t be sad, you don''t have a father. On the contrary, you have a very, very good father. Your father is very popular and respected. He is very busy, so he can''t accompany you to the parents'' meeting. You should not be sad about it, but be proud of him. "


    Xia Dabai seems to be seriously considering this, for a long time, just point a little head. Compared with just now, the small face is much better. Xia Xingchen pinched his small ear, "go and say thank you to the little friend just now. She lent it to your father."


    He was very obedient and said thank you very much. Finally, he added with pride: "my dad is excellent! After that, when my father is not busy, I will give you half of him


    Xia Xingchen laughs.


    Is there anything else that Dad can share with each other? There is really a way.


    After sorting out the number of students, the parent-child activity was supposed to start. As a result, the broadcast in the classroom suddenly rang out, and the president''s voice suddenly rang out from the broadcast: "please organize all the students to wear school uniforms to the playground and sit down according to the class order. Today, important leaders come to the school for inspection! Please organize all the students to wear school uniforms to the playground and sit down according to the class order. There are important leaders coming to the school for inspection today


    I can hear that the headmaster''s tone is a little nervous. It seems that the leaders who come to check this time must be some big man. I''m afraid someone from the education department is coming.


    After the broadcast stopped, the teacher asked everyone to tidy up the students'' clothes, even the school badge.


    People gathered on the playground one after another. The parents also went and sat down with the children. After Xia Xingchen sat down, she helped her son trim her neck tie and joked with him, "did you just say you want to give half of your father to that child?"


    "Well."


    "Do you know what it''s called when you separate it from me?"


    "Dad, we call it" loyalty. " Xia Dabai has a very small chest.


    Xia Xingchen teased him, "you two call it Ding Huaqin. Two families become a family, then your father is her father, and her father is also your father. Ah, tell your mother, are you secretly in love with that little beauty? "


    "No! You talk nonsense Xia Dabai immediately refutes, but the little face egg son is red a circle.


    Xia Xingchen looked at it, and his heart was finished, and his child was only four years old.


    When I was thinking about this, I saw that the teachers who were busy arranging the meeting hall ran down the front platform one after another. All of them stood up respectfully on the lawn on both sides of the red carpet, as if to meet the leader.


    All the parents and students here are looking in a certain direction.


    Xia Xingchen and Xia Dabai naturally looked at the past.


    A look, Xia Xingchen whole person shakes on the spot.


    I saw a long motorcade, far from the school gate opened in. After the school''s fountain, Fuli castle, and then through a number of teaching buildings, finally, stopped in the playground from the layout of the long ladder under the red carpet.


    Xia Xingchen couldn''t help standing up and wanted to see if people were really what they wanted. However, the long ladder had blocked their sight.


    Xia Dabai was obviously excited, and his little body kept jumping, "is it Xiaobai? Dabao, it''s Xiaobai


    "Shh!" Xia Xingchen sits down and hugs the child and gently presses her fingers between her lips. Looking around for a circle around, found no one noticed, just a little relieved. Xia Dabai looked at her and lowered her voice, "is it Xiaobai?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ I don''t know. " Xia Xingchen shakes his head. Afraid that the child held too much hope and disappointment, he only said, "he may not have time."


    Xia Dabai''s small shoulders drooped again.


    Although she constantly reminds her and her children not to expect too much, her eyes still can''t help but to cast them there. I saw the headmaster running down the stairs in a hurry.


    Obviously, under the steps, there were really important guests. The teachers standing at the top of the steps had already seen the visitors. All of them were shocked and excited, but there was no cheering.


    "Who''s here?" Some parents have been unable to hide their curiosity and are whispering.


    "When I called my child''s teacher yesterday, the teacher only said that he would come to the leadership of the Education Department today. My God -- "


    before the parents finished their words, they could not help but exclaim.


    All of a sudden, Xia Xingchen only heard the voices in his ears, "Mr. President!""Look, is it really Mr. President?"


    "That''s Mr. President!"


    ¡­¡­


    Parents are constantly looking at the past, can not hide the excitement.


    Xia Xingchen looks at the familiar figure, but her eyes are full of mist.


    She I didn''t expect that he would come


    Far away, she looked at him - he was in a dark blue coat, wrapped in a white shirt. Not as formal as he used to be in the office, today he unfastens two of his shirt necklines to reveal the perfect clavicle, just right, and does not show any frivolity. On the neck hangs the light gray cashmere scarf at will, Jin Gui maintains himself.


    Surrounded by people, he stepped slowly up the stairs against the wind.


    That moment


    All the people around him, the whole world, seem to have become nothing


    In Xia Xingchen''s eyes, there is only one of him.


    The staff of the education department were attentive and respectful. The principal was behind him. The group walked on as they talked.


    After that, dozens of people, everyone in suits and leather shoes, except Leng Fei and two secretaries, Xia Xingchen did not know any of them.


    Walking up the stairs and stepping on the red carpet, he seemed to hear the cheers of the parents here and slowly raised his head. He raised his hand and motioned to the crowd. The mood here was even higher, and the crowd''s excited voice called "Mr. President.".


    Only she is quiet.


    She knew that these voices were useless. Even if she called him as excited as the others, she was just drowning in the crowd.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 270

    "Xiaobai! Dabao, it''s really Xiaobai The little guy was jumping and excited.


    Fortunately, everyone''s attention is now on the president, and no one is paying attention to the children. Xia Xingchen picked him up and said, "I knew Xiaobai would come!"


    "Well." Xia Xingchen smiles and feels relieved.


    Even though he appeared in such a way, even though he could not openly come up to them and say, "this is my son," Xia Xingchen felt very good.


    And Xia Dabai is still very proud.


    He knew, Dabao was right. He had a wonderful dad. These cheers belong to his Xiaobai.


    "Mom, the president is so handsome!" There is a little girl naive sigh. Xia Xingchen laughs, he is really old and young eat all.


    Xia Dabai''s small face is proud, as if he is boasting of himself.


    The child''s mother replied: "it is very handsome, so you should eat well and grow tall. If you grow tall, you will find a handsome boyfriend like Mr. President


    "Can you find it when you grow tall?"


    "Certainly."


    "Then I''ll be obedient and eat more."


    Xia Xingchen smiles. It turns out that the president can also be used to coax little girls.


    Mr. President made a simple speech on the stage, with only a few simple words, aimed at developing the education of children and adolescents, and won the warm applause of parents and teachers.


    Since he took office in the field of education, he has made a lot of achievements.


    It not only solved the biggest problem of "left behind children", but also realized the policy of zero education cost all over the country.


    Xia Dabai in Xia Xingchen''s arms clapped his hands most vigorously. What had been held in my heart all morning was gone.


    After the president''s brief speech, Xia Xingchen, like many parents, thought he was about to leave. Xia Dabai is still reluctant to part with him. However, the next moment, he even walked in the direction of her and Xia Dabai - they were sitting in the nearest line.


    The headmaster and his party, as well as Xia Dabai''s head teacher, all followed.


    Xia Xingchen''s breath is tight. Everyone turned around and looked curiously.


    Until


    Men''s steps, stop in front of them.


    Xia Dabai was very excited, but Xia Xingchen quickly calmed down and pressed his small shoulder to let him not move. He stood up and nodded to the white night, "Mr. President."


    White night Qing intriguing look at her, turned his head and whispered two words to the headmaster. The headmaster was shocked and whispered something to Xia Dabai''s head teacher. Everyone, including Xia Xingchen, is in a fog.


    Then, he saw the headmaster directing the other teachers on the side: "come on, move the chair over!"


    ¡°£¿¡± What''s the situation? Xia Xingchen didn''t understand.


    On the contrary, Xia Dabai''s head teacher and Xia Xingchen said: "Mrs. Bai, in order to know more about the children''s life, Mr. President is going to spend the day at a distance from the students today, but Dabai''s father just didn''t come, so Mr. President would like to ask Mrs. white if you would like Mr. President to spend the day with the children. "


    Xia Xingchen''s whole life was ruined by the sound of "Mrs. white" on the left and "Mrs. white" on the right. She was a little annoyed that she hadn''t corrected it in time, and now


    Don''t let her see through the night. I can''t lose face!


    He I don''t think that she taught the teacher''s "Mrs. white"! It''s like the "future husband" stored in the mobile phone before.


    "Mrs. white?" Just when she was in a daze, the teacher called again.


    Xia Xingchen''s scalp jumped, and before she could answer, she heard Xia Dabai''s joyful cheering, "OK! Good! I want Mr. President to be my father


    The principal laughed awkwardly, "this classmate, don''t get me wrong. Mr. President is just experiencing..."


    However, the president''s words have not finished, white night Qing has bent over to hold Xia Dabai in his arms. He glanced at him, "call Dad!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± This time, the change of principal is messy. This Does Mr. President want to know the rhythm of his son?


    All people, from teachers to parents, are envious. Only hear Xia Da Bai''s clear cry, "Dad!"


    White night is satisfied with this. Looking to one side, Xia Xingchen, who was shocked by this scene, did not return to his mind, "Mrs. white, should you have no problem?"


    The voice of "Mrs. white" was deliberately ambiguous. Xia Xingchen knew that he was on purpose, so embarrassed that his face was red. He just shook his head, "no problem..."


    Outsiders do not know the difference between the two people, only Xia Dabai envied. After Bai Yeqing really sat down next to her and Xia Dabai, the little girl looked at the president with big eyes. After a while, she came to talk to Xia Dabai: "Dabai, what you just said still counts?""What?"


    "You said that when you have a father, you can lend me half of him. Can I borrow half of it now? "


    Everyone was amused by the child''s innocent words. Finally, after repeatedly apologizing to the president, the mother took the girl back.


    However, the president''s mood is very happy, always hanging a light smile.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    He waved the crowd away. On the rostrum, parents began to play games of various parent-child activities, but their attention was still unable to draw away from a certain luminescent body.


    Xia Dabai sat on his lap, very happy. Xia Xingchen was sitting next to him. He didn''t dare to speak openly. He just tilted his head and pressed his voice down. He asked, "how did you come?"


    White night Qing twisted Xia Dabai''s ear. Although he didn''t use much force, he was still worrying about what happened last night.


    The mouth is just a light mouth: "care about the development of young children."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xia Xingchen mercilessly pierced him, "hard mouth."


    I just want to be with my kids. Such a method is also the best of both worlds.


    White night raised her lips slightly curved and leaned toward her, "yes, since Mrs. white knows all about it, she still knows why?"


    This posture, two people''s heads, from the unprecedented close. Xia Xingchen was called by his special "white lady" and missed a beat. She raised her head with a red face. Her lips and his sexy thin lips were only an inch away. She was so frightened that she was so nervous that she withdrew subconsciously and kept a safe distance.


    I dare not look into the eyes of other parents


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 271

    I dare not look into the eyes of other parents


    He didn''t dare to look at his interesting eyes. He just coughed and pretended to be calm and looked at the rostrum where the game was in full swing. However, he said to him, "I didn''t say I was..."


    She couldn''t pronounce the words "Mrs. white" by herself. After a pause, he said, "it was Dabai and the teacher who talked nonsense."


    White night Qing did not return to her, as if did not hear this sentence at all, just bowed his head and chatted with Xia Dabai.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the stage, the host said to invite father and son. Mr. President is sitting there. Who dares to invite him? As a result, Xia Dabai was in high spirits and was eager to try. If the president does not raise his hand, the host has been ignoring Xia Dabai''s request.


    As a result


    Unexpectedly, the president raised his hand.


    Some of the host did not know what to do and looked at the headmaster. With the approval of the headmaster, he laughed and raised his voice excitedly: "let''s invite Mr. President and his" son "to come to the stage, and the mother to come on stage together to cheer on the two."


    As a result, Bai Yeqing and Xia Xingchen took the child by one hand and walked slowly onto the stage under the envious and amazing sight.


    With his father, Xia Dabai was naturally very happy.


    "What a family Some people sigh.


    "No. Mr. President, you should find someone who has brought out a mobile phone and wanted to take a picture of this scene, but he has been politely stopped by his entourage. The other side will no longer shoot.


    What is being done on stage is a game to test the tacit understanding between father and son. Children''s figure, the father to guess the words.


    Usually looking at the father and son is not the plate, this game is tacit understanding.


    For example:


    Dabai: Dad married a wife and wanted to marry a wife, what is it? Two words.


    White night Qing calm face: flower heart.


    Dabai: Dad obviously likes Dabao, but he just won''t admit it. What is it? Five words.


    White night Qing''s face is black again: dead duck''s mouth is hard.


    Right again. "One more point for the president!" the referee said excitedly


    Xia Dabai is smiling and complacent.


    Xia Xingchen lies on the side of the gun, embarrassed and embarrassed. When he comes into contact with the deep sight projected by the white night Qing, his heart beat will stop. I really don''t know whether to clap.


    Fortunately, the topic didn''t last long.


    Two father and son, you ask me answer, cooperate very well. Xia Xingchen is looking at one side, can''t help but some wet eyes. She never thought that the day when he interacted with his children and participated in the game would come so fast.


    "If you don''t understand, you really think your child is the president''s son." The hostess was watching and talking to her in his ear. "I envy you. I can be so close to Mr. President all day today."


    Xia Xingchen is embarrassed.


    "I don''t know what the president''s first lady will look like. His children will be very cute too," she said


    Xia Xingchen still did not answer, but projected his eyes on the child and him. After the referee announced their victory, he picked up the child and gave him a heavy "boo" on his cheek. Although his expression was still so plain, Xia Xingchen could see that he was also very happy.


    Yeah


    His children, really cute.


    However, she was also very curious about what this man, the first lady for s country, would look like in the future?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Dabao, aren''t we great?" After the competition, Xia Dabai took the first prize and showed off in front of her.


    "Well," Xia Xingchen touched the child''s head and bent down to give him a kiss, "reward! That''s great


    "What about me?" she said


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xia Xingchen stood up and looked at him in disbelief, "you What? "


    He squinted. "Is Mrs. white asking


    It was an indescribable ambiguity of Mrs. white.


    "Mrs. white is a little stupid!" Xia Dabai opened his small arm and held Mrs. white in his arms. When she picked it up, he said with a smile: "Mr. Bai also wants your reward, oh, this reward!"


    After Xia Dabai finished, he also personally demonstrated that he twisted his face and gave him a kiss on his father''s face.


    Xia Xingchen is not well. Almost subconsciously looking around. Fortunately, this is the corner under the stage. The judges are all a few meters away. Although everyone''s eyes are still floating in their direction from time to time, they can''t hear their father and son''s dialogue.


    White night Qing added: "keep it, go back to make it up!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The time in the morning is playing games.


    The happier you are, the faster time goes by. At noon, white night Qing was naturally invited to another canteen by the principal and those from the education department. Xia Xingchen accompanied Xia Dabai to eat in the ordinary canteen.Although dad can not accompany him to eat, he is still very happy, even gnawed two big drumsticks.


    "If dad doesn''t have time for your performance this afternoon, won''t you be angry again?" Xia Xingchen took advantage of his high interest to ask first. He is so busy that he can hardly spare time.


    "I''m not that mean." Xia Dabai''s small face was puffed into a bun face by chicken legs, and said with a vague voice.


    After hearing what he said, the stone in her heart finally fell to the ground.


    After lunch, it''s a performance prepared by their preschool students. Xia Xingchen led the children and other parents into the auditorium.


    After taking their seats, the children went backstage to prepare. Until the beginning of the time, the hall lights completely dark down. Xia Xingchen watched the children''s performance and thought that it was a pity that Xia Dabai had missed his first formal performance on the stage in his life.


    She turned out her mobile phone and thought that she would wait for the big white to come out in a moment. She would record this paragraph and send it to him.


    In this way, it is not missed.


    Just as she was thinking, her cell phone suddenly lit up, and a phone call rushed in. When she saw it, the word "Xiaobai" flickered, which made her heart beat faster.


    She quickly picked it up and pressed it to her ear, "hello."


    "Where is it?"


    "I''m in the auditorium."


    "Specific seats."


    Xia Xingchen listen, subconsciously look back.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 272

    Xia Xingchen listen, subconsciously look back. It was dark in the auditorium. There were parents and teachers coming and going.


    However, so many people standing up, such a dark space, Xia Xingchen saw the last of him at a glance.


    He, after all, still came


    And, under the lively scene, no one found his entry.


    "I''m in row five, second." The first one is just sitting by Dabai. It''s free at the moment.


    She said, afraid that someone would find her eyes on him all the time, then turned her head back in silence. He hung up and waited for two minutes in silence. A sense of oppression came over him. He sat down beside her.


    Fortunately, it was dark all over the place. He came in very low-key without the big shows before. Everyone also focused on his children''s upcoming performance, so no one had noticed him.


    Xia Xingchen slightly side, you can see his clear profile side face.


    "I thought you had gone back..." This kind of feeling is very strange, from so close, just looking at his side face, there is a kind of heart feeling. It''s hard to ignore.


    "His first performance, I don''t want to miss it again." His tone, as usual, is plain. However, Xia Xingchen can still feel the fluctuation in his tone.


    The child''s first time, he has actually missed too much.


    The first time I can climb, the first time I can turn over, the first time I can walk, the first time I grow teeth All sorts of things, and so on, he missed.


    This seems to be a very simple thing, but in fact, every time I miss it, it is a lifetime.


    When I can''t go back


    She believed that without a father, she would not feel sorry for it - he must be the same.


    Xia Xingchen''s heart fluctuated. She whispered: "Dabai is actually very happy that you can accompany him like this. If he knows you''re here to see him, he''s going to do better. "


    White night Qing looked at her sideways. Under the light and shadow, his eyes were so deep that she could not understand.


    "In your eyes, I''m a very derelict father." There was more gloom in his tone.


    Xia Xingchen thought about it and shook her head, "I don''t think you are derelict, just The child will want more company, I just hope he can be more happy


    "Today''s approach is the best I can give you." In the low voice of white night Qing, there was a bit of helplessness, "if you want to let the children go public with you, it''s not impossible, I''d like to. And, more than you, I wish I could tell the world that I have a son and


    Speaking of this, he was silent for a moment, his eyes did not have deep meaning to look at Xia Xingchen.


    Xia Xingchen''s heart throbs.


    However, he did not go on, but added: "you know better than anyone that I am in danger while I have rights. These dangers are not simply an egg thrown by others or a small trap set for you. It will only be a real bomb. "


    He can put himself in danger, but he can''t risk his children.


    She was very aware of the dangers. Except for the time when she was kidnapped by song himself, and before that, when he was nearly killed by a bomb, she took care of her every day and knew how close it was to death


    He was in the highest position, with many supporters and natural enemies.


    She didn''t want to go through it again. At that time, and he was not very familiar, if now, she must not be as calm as at the beginning. If the injured is a child, she will go crazy.


    "I understand you and Dabai understands you. Now that''s enough for him, isn''t he? However, you have to give him the right to be angry occasionally... "


    Xia Xingchen looked at the stage, and his eyes were a little flighty. "Occasionally, he would envy other children for having normal and ordinary families, and his father could accompany him to all the places he wanted to go. We can''t give them to him, so It''s natural to have a little loss occasionally. "


    So is she.


    Understand his practice, also agree with his practice, but, see the child lost, still can''t do completely indifferent.


    White night Qing did not say anything, but suddenly stretched out his hand in the past, silently holding her hand. Xia Xingchen was stunned. His fingers tightened and his palms were warm.


    "Give me time.


    Only simple four words, but, but let Xia Xingchen feel very at ease. She knew that once he thought the time was right, the child would be open.


    Even if not publicly, this man''s love for Xia Dabai is still deep and straight.


    "Thank you for coming today," she said


    White night Qing side look at her, in the dark, thin lips close, finally is nothing to say.


    "Pa --" the lights on the stage suddenly lit up. Xia Xingchen heart a jump, the hand slowly pulled out from his palm.I''m afraid of being seen by others. Looking around, I found that no one was looking at this side, so my heart became more stable.


    Looking at the man on the other side, he was always calm and relaxed. His eyes had already fallen on the stage. He watched the first program very interesting.


    Xia Xingchen has no mind at all, and his eyes always fall on him involuntarily. Inexplicable, want to see more.


    She remembered what happened last night. In fact, the two people quarreled like that last night. In the end, they were in bed


    A lot of things, two people did not seriously, I talked about it in detail. Let''s talk about it!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Xia Dabai''s piano performance was wonderful. After his performance, he said a word of thanks to Dabao and Xiaobai on the stage. When he said thanks to Dabao and Xiaobai, Xia Xingchen obviously saw that there was more flashing light in the eyes of the men around him.


    He has never been a man who is good at expression, but he has no less love for children than anyone else.


    Waiting for the child to step down, white night Qing left silently again. Xia Xingchen watched his back, a bit shallow and light loss.


    After sitting for a while, Xia Dabai returned to her side.


    Her cell phone rings. It''s a text message.


    "Come out with the kids."


    Only a few simple words.


    Xia Xingchen smiles and gives Xia Dabai a look at the information. Xia Dabai points his head and two people slip away quietly.


    Out of the school gate, and then the corner of the place a few hundred meters, a black car quietly parked there. Under the window of the car, Xia gently knocks the stars. The window came down slowly, and the man''s face in the back seat showed up. She looked around and sat in with her child.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 273

    Xia Dabai sits in the middle, and they sit on both sides separately.


    Xia Xingchen took his schoolbag down and put it on his leg.


    Xia Dabai was still very happy and asked, "Xiaobai, Dabao said you just saw my performance. Is that true?"


    Bai Yeqing speaks directly with evidence. Just in the auditorium took his picture to him to see, Xia Dabai contentedly ordered a small head, very happy. Xia Xingchen has noticed that he has quietly set the children''s picture into the desktop.


    All the way, Xia Dabai was talking to him. Xia Xingchen sits in the car, the warm air in the car blows, sleepiness comes. Last night, I was tossed by him. I didn''t sleep much.


    After a while, the eyelids closed.


    Xia Dabai saw that she was sleepy. She closed her mouth and stopped talking. White night Qing and he changed a position, big palm raised, steadily caught her just fell down the body. Eyebrow heart, frown for a while, move also did not dare how to move, be afraid to wake her up.


    She didn''t wake up. He let go of his brow and put her slowly on his leg. She felt that the "pillow" was very stable. She rubbed her face, but she was sleeping more soundly.


    White night holding body stiff, looking down at her sleeping face, eyes deep.


    Tonight, it''s time to talk to her.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When Xia Xingchen woke up again, he found himself in the presidential palace. Besides, he still sleeps in his bed. She vaguely remembers that he lifted herself out of the car. At that time, it wasn''t really sleepy enough to wake up, just didn''t want to wake up.


    She felt warm and secure, and she was attached to it. So, simply let oneself continue to sleep in the past. Later, how to get to bed, she really did not sleep consciously.


    Get out of bed and take a look at the curtains. Outside the window, it''s already dark.


    The lights of the whole manor of the presidential palace were on, and the stars reflected the bad weather.


    She opened the door and went downstairs. Xia Dabai was sitting cross legged on the carpet, playing games and licking lollipops. See her, sweet called a way: "hurry to eat it."


    "How did I come here?" Xia Xingchen sat next to him, his head on his shoulder, yawned and fell asleep.


    "Dad said he had something to ask you tonight, so he brought you here."


    You want to ask her something?


    Xia Xingchen didn''t know what he wanted to ask himself, but after looking around, he didn''t see his figure. I think he has something to do. He is not at home at the moment.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Where is the white night engine now? In my hometown house.


    Seeing his son coming back, the old man immediately asked, "is my baby grandson happy today? I cried in the middle of the night last night. It broke my heart


    White night Qing sat down on the sofa opposite the old lady, and didn''t reply to her words. She just asked, "have you found the stars?"


    The old lady twisted her eyebrows, "what stars are not stars? Don''t cry so close in front of me. I don''t like her. "


    "Have you seen it?"


    "That''s not true."


    "No, why don''t you like her?"


    "Can I like it? Not to mention that she made a scene outside about my grandson last time... "


    "You are mistaken about causality. If we talk about the last time, it''s also that you have made a mistake in dealing with it. " White night Qing cut off the old lady''s words in time. The old lady snorted, "protect her every word, but I will be jealous."


    "Tell me the truth."


    "Well, then I admit I made a mistake in the last one. But I''ve dealt with her mother myself! Tut tut... " The old lady waved her hand and said, "her mother''s temperament is not suitable for our family, not at all. I can''t have a mother like that. "


    Bai Yeqing was obviously suspicious.


    Aunt Shen''s temperament is gentle and quiet, and she will never let the old lady evaluate her like this. The old lady has never been unreasonable, and there must be some misunderstanding.


    "If you don''t believe me, ask aunt Lin


    Aunt Lin also followed and said, "Mr. President, the old lady has not wronged Miss Xia''s mother at all. The old lady gave her a check and asked her to fill it out, but she did not hesitate to fill in 10 million. "


    White night Qing twisted eyebrows, "so, did she come to take the money?"


    "He took the money the next day." The old lady said, "it''s OK. She knows her own self and doesn''t marry our family. I feel relieved."


    "Did she say, what''s her name?"


    The old lady thought for a moment and shook her head, "forget it. In a word, it''s Xia Xingchen''s mother, Mrs. Xia. As for the name, I don''t care that much


    White night Qing only need to think about it a little, then it is understood.


    Pick up the clothes on the sofa and get up, "you can have a rest early. I still have something to do. I''m going to leave first."


    "Is it going?" The old lady sent him. This son, run so far to ask her about Xia Xingchen?"White night Qing went to the door, looked back at the old lady," I will let the police come to the door in two days, you record a statement in person. "


    The old lady was in a daze, "what''s your statement? I''m fine. What do you want the police to do? "


    "White night Qing patted the old lady on the shoulder," you have been cheated. 10 million, not a small amount. Enough for that man to go to jail for more than ten years! So, when the time comes, remember to record it


    The old lady didn''t understand. I don''t know what the son said. White night Qing thought of one thing, and then turned back: "tomorrow you let the kitchen prepare a few good dishes, I will bring your baby grandson over."


    As soon as the old lady heard this, she immediately beamed with joy. She did not care about her words any more.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Xia Xingchen did not come back after dinner and bath. Xia Dabai was tired after playing at school all day, so he went to bed early. She had been sleeping for a long time in the afternoon. She was not sleepy at the moment, and she did not know when he would come back.


    Xia Xingchen looked out of the window, there was no movement at all. Finally, I went to the home theater projection hall alone, bored and picked a classic old film to watch.


    After a long time, I still feel a lot when I look at it again.


    I don''t know how long I watched it. I was so absorbed that my eyes were filled with a thin layer of mist. The film was suddenly stopped. She was stunned and turned to look at the projection room behind her. A thin layer of light came down.


    "Mrs. white is in a good mood to go to the cinema alone so late."


    The man''s voice came from the door.


    It''s Mrs. white again!


    Xia Xingchen hum hum, this person intentionally so bury her.


    Looking back, he was standing at the door in his home clothes. Grey pullover, camel trousers, a pair of cotton slippers. Hands in pockets.


    So simple to wear, however, on his body, is to have a different effect. Xia Xingchen obviously felt his heart.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 274

    Looking back, he was standing at the door in his home clothes. Grey pullover, camel trousers, a pair of cotton slippers. Hands in pockets.


    So simple to wear, however, on his body, is to have a different effect. Xia Xingchen obviously felt his heart. These days of the cold war between the two men, she even rarely had the opportunity to look at him like this.


    "Save the movie for next time. Come out and accompany me to the garden." He spoke. Then he looked up at her, but he didn''t mean to ask for her opinion. The film has been cut off for her, put clear is no choice, Xia Xingchen then got up.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    It''s very cold outside. The weather is not very good tonight. It''s windy outside. Xia Xingchen was wrapped in a cloak, but still shivering with cold.


    White night Qing walks in her side, in contrast, he is still that thin jumper, but he is much more cold resistant than her. Look at her shrink into a group, unconsciously to his side to lean on the appearance, his eyebrows and eyes ease up.


    He reached out and took her hand in silence. Sure enough, her hands were cold. He took it and put it in his pocket.


    Xia Xingchen wanted to ask him why he wanted to go out for a walk in such a late and cold day, but when he felt the warmth of his palm, he asked nothing.


    She felt like this Good


    Bai Yeqing didn''t really have time to spend in the evening with her in the manor. Instead, she led her to the red wine North Garden in the right corner of the manor. When she lived here before, Xia Xingchen knew that there were many areas in the presidential palace, but she had not come here.


    "Mr. President."


    As soon as they arrived, the staff of Beiyuan had already welcomed them out. At this point, it seems that they are still making wine. She was wearing an apron with red wine stains on it.


    "Hard work." White night Qing toward each other slightly nodded, straight to the inside, summer stars slowly follow. White night Qing came here to work, and Xia Xingchen knew that the new wine would be sent to the United Nations in person when he went abroad for a visit in a few days.


    So


    In a few days, he will go abroad again?


    In the constant temperature wine cellar, he and the winemaker were talking about things. She sipped wine and tasted it. She thought secretly. Her eyes were always lingering on him unconsciously.


    He''s really busy, flying around.


    I don''t know how long it will take. So, before he left, she wanted to make something clear to him


    Just thinking about it, the winemaker nodded and retired. His eyes were on the side, just in line with what she had seen. Xia Xingchen was embarrassed for a moment. He could not hide, so he had to pretend to be calm and sipped his wine.


    "Are you here to work and bring me with you?" Xia Xingchen saw that he had been standing in the original place, staring at himself for a moment, she was a little uncomfortable to close the cloak on her body, some of the tone of gently complaining.


    However, fortunately, the wine cellar has been constant temperature, not cold.


    And


    Although it is to see his work, but it is not boring at all. Xia Xingchen doesn''t know what is going on. The mood is very delicate and hard to say.


    "I went to see the old lady today."


    White night Qing suddenly opened his mouth. Xia Xingchen looked at him suspiciously. He didn''t come near. They were five meters away.


    "Why don''t you tell me what the old lady is looking for you He asked again.


    Xia Xingchen''s eyelashes drooped a little, looked down at the wine in his hand, and then said: "after a while At that time, I was on the plane and just after answering her phone, I turned off the phone


    "That''s just an excuse."


    White night hold eyes straight at her.


    "The old lady said That night is your family dinner, and LAN ye will also be there. If I am interested, I should not have called to disturb you. "


    "You''re a real smart man." White night Qing to her evaluation, but, in that words actually can hear some not willing.


    Xia Xingchen still clearly remembers the old lady''s sharp words and sentences.


    "That''s what the old lady said, and I have my own temper. Besides... "


    At this point, she pauses for a moment. White night Qing this just toward her, tall figure from top to bottom shrouded, Xia Xingchen breath slightly stopped, only heard the man''s low voice asked: "what''s more?"


    "We In fact, in the final analysis, there is nothing to do with children How can I bother you when your mother says that? In what capacity? "


    White night raised eyebrows and tightened the heart.


    Raise your hand and lift her face. In the cellar, the lights were dim and their eyes were on each other. His eyes were somewhat gloomy. "I have nothing to do with you. In your opinion, who is related to you?"


    His voice was very low, with a dangerous charm, "Yu Zenan?"


    When he was mentioned, he put a few more forces on his fingertips. Xia Xingchen feels pain, thin eyebrow frown, the hand clasps him, "you mention him again. Those reports in the media are nothing. I''m on a business trip with him. It''s a business trip. How can I have anything to do with vacation, let alone fall in love? "Listen to her say, his eyebrows between the gloomy dispersion to some, holding her chin fingers also relaxed, but did not let him go, "you are not in love?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Of course not. "


    He came closer to her, "but you are between him and me. You choose him!"


    He still remembers that day.


    The closer he was, the more she breathed, the fragrance of him would be all over her breath. Mixed with the mellow aroma of the red wine in the cellar, her heart trembled violently. She subconsciously took a step back and leaned against the barrel. She could not retreat. Then she quietly explained: "where did I choose him? It''s clear that no one has been elected. "


    "But you say I hate it." He put his hands on her side.


    "Don''t you hate it?"


    "How do you hate it?"


    Xia Xingchen glared at him, "that day you..."


    Speaking of this, did not go on, the face first floated a thin layer of ruddy. She remembered that he was in the dark stairwell that day, to himself


    "How am I?" White night Qing looked at her for a look, touched her face that layer of red, the heart has already understood. Don''t want to let go of her, head, slightly bent down to see her. Her face was so close that she was breathing so fast that she felt the thump of her heart. He could feel it clearly.


    Xia Xingchen knew that he knew what he was saying and pushed him, "you are already busy. Let''s go back."


    White night holding her one hand clasped, pressed on his shoulder, his other hand, hooped her waist. "Mrs. white, to be clear, why am I annoying you?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 275

    White night holding her one hand clasped, pressed on his shoulder, his other hand, hooped her waist. "Mrs. white, to be clear, why am I annoying you?"


    It''s "Mrs. white" again.


    Xia Xingchen listens in the ear, each kind of taste has. "You''re very annoying right now," he said! I hate it! Don''t call me ''Mrs. white'' all the time. You''ll only make me misunderstood


    He Mou color deep some, hold her hand, "misunderstanding what?"


    Xia Xingchen raised her eyes and looked at him. Her eyelashes fluttered, "you Do you always call other women that way? Have you ever called Lanye like that


    His eyes twinkled and he looked at her.


    She knew that it seemed mean to ask, and she cared. However, she is really a stingy person. He knew that this kind of address could not be ignored by others, but it would have a different meaning from his mouth.


    That''s provocation


    Time and time again to disturb her heart.


    He didn''t speak. Xia Xingchen bit his lip and then said again, "do you know the meaning of the word" madam "? The teacher called that, I didn''t point it out, I didn''t want to make her feel embarrassed But don''t make fun of me any more. "


    With that, she stopped looking at him.


    "Look at me!" The white night opens his mouth.


    Xia Xingchen bit her lip and didn''t move.


    "I know exactly what these two words mean, and I don''t mean to make fun of you." The white night straightened out. Hearing what he said, she raised her head subconsciously. The serious eyes, let Xia Xingchen micro Zheng for a moment, she some dare not think what he means. "Do you know how to make a child stand in front of everyone without being labeled" illegitimate "


    He asked.


    Xia Xingchen''s heart "Dong Dong" jump, did not answer, only heard him say: "marry me, when the real white wife."


    Marry me and be the real white lady


    She listened to those words, and the whole person was in a trance. When I came back to God, I found that he was really saying this.


    But


    Why would he say that? Impulsive? Or


    Xia Xingchen has some confusion in his mind, and his heart is full of ideas and emotions.


    After a long time, she finally found her voice, "from the standpoint of a child, this is really a good choice for him. But Marriage is not the business of the three of us, it is the business of many people... "


    What''s more, it''s very difficult for two people to get married just for their children, and this kind of marriage is not sure about each other.


    "You can think about marriage slowly. It''s really not a good time. But I''m booking in advance. " White night Qing pinched her chin and rubbed her thumb on it, "stay away from other men! Besides Yu Zenan, there is your colleague. "


    Embarrassed.


    Colleagues?


    Xia Xingchen reacted for a while, and the colleague was probably referring to Xu Yan.


    However, she and Xu Yan did not say a few words altogether!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    All the way back, Xia Xingchen still can''t return to God. I was just proposed, right? Although, very suddenly, the result did not nod, but


    She still felt the sweetness in her heart.


    The cold wind came, the wind was raging, the branches were blown off by the wind, but she did not feel how cold. Yang lip smile, walk with him to the presidential palace.


    White night Qing side look at her, the dim light of her smile, let him feel a lot of relaxed mood. These days, the haze and depression accumulated at the bottom of my heart are really scattered at this moment.


    Back at the presidential palace, a room of light.


    Her heart still did not calm down, like shy, like uncomfortable, when the servant came out, she quietly took her hand back. Put on the slippers and said to him, "I''ll go and see my son."


    Finish saying, also did not wait for him to say what, ran upstairs in a hurry.


    Until the white night, did not see her shadow, until she disappeared.


    Mrs. white.


    Well, that''s a good title.


    ¡­¡­


    When sleeping, Xia Xingchen still ran back to his room to sleep. But I can''t sleep with my pillow. In my mind, I could see his figure again and again, thinking about what he said to himself in the wine cellar tonight. Although he is under the impulse, there will be such words come out, but, in retrospect, she still feel the heart.


    Well, ~


    it is said that red wine is calming! She drank a cup tonight, how can not only have no effect, but also make her feel sleepless?!


    She chagrined with the quilt to get up, grabbed the mobile phone at the head of the bed and looked at the time.


    It''s more than 0 o''clock


    He, should be asleep now?I have to go to work tomorrow.


    Xia Xingchen lies down again, forcing herself to sleep. However, the mobile phone, at this moment, suddenly vibrated. She took it to have a look, a text message jumped out, the content is very simple, only two words.


    "Come here."


    This person, unexpectedly also did not sleep.


    However, the information is still as always overbearing, words are as concise as ever.


    Xia Xingchen looks at those two words, face slightly red a circle. Of course, she knew what he had done in the past, deliberately ignoring him. Who made him so rough last night?


    As a result, half a minute later, white night Qing sent a message again, "want me to go?"


    Xia Xingchen smiles.


    Even I didn''t notice how sweet the smile looked.


    Sleepiness for a time is not at all.


    To be honest, actually I really want to go and see him. Even if I don''t do anything, I can smell his breath


    However, the girl is reserved, how can she be so cheeky as to run into a man''s room with a quilt?


    She sat up from her bed, took her cell phone and made up a message. "Mr. President, it''s late tonight. Go to bed early."


    After thinking about it for a while, he wrote a string of words: "let''s take a cold shower tonight. I''ll go to bed first. Good night!"


    When the message was sent out, there was no reply.


    Is he really asleep?


    Xia Xingchen can''t help but look at the mobile phone twice. When she took the mobile phone for the third time, the door was suddenly pushed open from the outside.


    The whole room was dark and there was no light on. Xia Xingchen was startled. In the next moment, the tall black shadow walked straight to her bedside. When she came to her senses, she had been pulled out of the quilt by the man and picked up.


    The familiar fragrance is coming.


    The mobile phone in her hand slipped onto the bed, but she couldn''t control it at the moment. She held his neck with her hands subconsciously.


    "Why aren''t you asleep?" She spoke to him in a soft voice.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 276

    "I always feel that you are far away from me..." For a long time, she suddenly spoke softly.


    White night Qing did not speak, put on her back hand, slightly stopped for a moment.


    Eyes, on her small face. Black hair, outline, her small face calm.


    She did not look up to see him, but held him closer in her arms.


    Even if she is holding him now, she knows that they are not people of the same world.


    His identity, status, ambition, power in hand, are far away from her.


    However, it belongs to a man''s ambition, is his goal from small to large. For him, Xia Xingchen knows what it means.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    This way.


    The warmth is beautiful.


    And on the other side


    Outside the window, under the strong wind, white millet leaves lie on that strange bed, breathing painfully.


    Tight brow between a layer of fine dense cold sweat, constantly to the outside.


    She pressed the sheets under her body tightly with her fingers, which made the sheets wrinkle and pale at the fingertips. The sheets were wet with the cold sweat of her hands.


    "Miss White, please get out of here at once!" In my ear came the firm voice of a man.


    "No! We have to go. Let''s go together! We will die together She heard her voice and was filled with panic. In fact, at 18, she was used to death, but when she knew what would happen next, she was still afraid. Her voice was shaking.


    "The little Lord has ordered us to protect you to the death, Miss Bai. Please don''t let us be embarrassed!"


    Then, there is the roar of helicopters, bullets like rain from the sky. Sniper head, at that time, she can only numb, powerless to watch the owl''s brothers one by one fell beside her, unconscious.


    "A3280, mission complete, welcome back!" The head of defense group a landed in front of her from the helicopter and saluted.


    She looked at those dying to protect her, exhausted the last trace of strength, hated and regretted staring at her. That look, cold and terrible, like a deadly ghost.


    "I''m sorry Sorry, I didn''t mean to! " With a cry of surprise, she sat up abruptly with a cold sweat on her back. As if she had been pinched hard on her neck, she just couldn''t breathe.


    Dream


    It''s just a dream. Nightmare! The nightmare that haunted her for ten years!


    Outside the window, the wind roared like a wild animal. Bai milia felt that she was about to die of suffocation. She went down from the bed and opened the window forcefully. She took a big breath and leaned against the window and looked at the darkness all over the world.


    At this moment, the door was suddenly pushed open from the outside.


    Hearing the servant''s voice, he said, "the voice just now comes from here. Maybe Miss Bai has a nightmare. "


    "I see. Step back." The voice of an owl.


    Then he came in.


    The door, close again, the room, very dark, no light on.


    White millet leaves subconsciously turn around to see, in the dark, a glance to see that wipe tall figure.


    He didn''t seem to notice that there was no one on the bed. He just stood at the door, staring at the direction of the bed - there, the quilt was still bulging, and it was like a person lying in the dark.


    She stood at the window, her heart was tense, her breath was tight, her hands were on the windowsill, and she didn''t know what he meant.


    Owl sat down on the sofa, and finally let his fingers burn.


    Flickering light, burning behind the eyes of white millet leaves.


    For a long time, he seemed to talk to her and to himself. His voice was hoarse and he sounded tired. "Now, are you afraid of this kind of weather?"


    The white millet leaves were shocked.


    At that moment, tears fell out of the eyes without warning.


    So He''s here because he thinks she''s still afraid of this stormy day?


    Ten years ago, in order to get closer to the cold ice, she pretended to be afraid and ran to his studio on a stormy night and pestered him.


    She found that this kind of trivia did not work well. After a few sweets, she became addicted. Moreover, later, the owl would take the initiative to come to her room and sleep with her in this kind of weather.


    Later


    Every night like this, without the owl around, she would wake up with a start, and then she would have no sleep all night.


    So many times when the owl did not work with her, he would take time to call to comfort her. At that time, Bai Suiye even forgot that she was cheating. She even felt that she was really timid. She was so timid that she needed his care. She was so timid that she just wanted to rely on that man


    Later, she broke off the relationship with him completely. After returning to the team smoothly, she would wake up automatically on a rainy night and lose sleep.She would even hear hallucinations in the middle of the night, as if the man had called again


    After that, the hallucination was too serious, and the sleep quality was so poor that she almost died. The superior thought that she was traumatized in this mission, so she arranged a psychologist for her. After two years of counseling, her condition improved slightly.


    After that, she told herself over and over that everything was over. That man can no longer care for her like holding a baby, nor will he appear in her room on a rainy night and gently coax her to sleep.


    ¡­¡­


    Just as she thought about it, the owl, who had always been very alert, seemed to feel something wrong - he turned around suddenly.


    Window, the wind is blowing.


    She stood there in her pajamas, looking at him sadly. In the dark, her eyes were washed by tears, very bright. But he couldn''t see the tears on her face.


    The owl''s eyebrows leaped, and the fire came out of his eyes. Those eyes, as if to cut her into pieces!


    Did she listen to what she had just said to herself? He felt like a clown in front of her! As stupid as ever!


    She was no longer the white millet leaf of the past, but he was still addicted to it, thinking that she would be as timid and afraid as she used to be.


    But in fact, how could the white millet leaf, who killed so many of his brothers, be so heartless and shameless that he can deceive his feelings, be afraid of a rainy night without any attack?! He is a fool, a fool to the letter, will not sleep in the middle of the night waiting, as soon as she heard the sound in her room, he rushed over! It''s time for her to watch the joke! Perhaps, now she will be proud, look, this fool, until now she is still infatuated with seven meat and eight vegetables, hard to extricate themselves!


    The owl breathed heavily and put out his cigarette. The action was too hard, his fingers were scalded by cigarette butts, but he didn''t feel pain.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 277

    The owl breathed heavily and put out his cigarette. The action was too hard, his fingers were scalded by cigarette butts, but he didn''t feel pain.


    Just listen to the sound, white millet leaves can feel it, he is angry. Besides, I was angry.


    He gets up, and she subconsciously takes a step forward, trying to get closer to him. My lips moved and I wanted to say something to him. However, before he opened his mouth, he heard a panic outside.


    "Owl!"


    It''s Nalan.


    The white millet leaf steps a meal, the body is stiff stiff.


    "Owl, where are you?" The girl''s clear voice, with a cry cavity, appears delicate and pitiful.


    "Here." The owl opened the door and stepped out. Speaking, the voice is faint, but compared with the usual and white millet leaf, that tone can be called gentle.


    Open the door and no one will close it.


    White millet leaves clearly looking at the young girl panic into the arms of men. Slender hands around his waist, "just outside the tree was blown down, almost hit my window, I was scared."


    The owl was silent for a moment and seemed to be looking in the direction of the white millet leaf room.


    Then, the eyes fluctuated, one hand gently hugged the girl. The voice, a little lower, "I''ll have that tree removed right now."


    He couldn''t learn to be gentle. When he lowered his voice, it sounded much softer. Before, this kind of special treatment belonged to the 18-year-old white millet leaf.


    But now


    "No, it''s so late. Don''t bother them." Nalan was very considerate.


    "Well, it''s up to you."


    "Well Shall I sleep in your room tonight Nalan looked up, pleading at the owl. The panic in the eyes has not yet dispersed, so that she looks like a frightened rabbit.


    How can a man refuse such a girl?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The man is silent for a moment, inside, the hand of white millet leaf pinches tightly. The owl nodded and said, "good!"


    The light outside the door is dazzling.


    Stabbing to stand in the dark white millet leaves, eye socket difficult. Instead of looking back, she put her head out of the window. Let the cold wind blow away the moist eyes.


    It rained outside the window. The rain came in and hit her face. She felt cold. That cold, is piercing, and then, seeping into the heart, into her four limbs.


    For a long time, the footsteps and voices of owl and Nalan gradually disappeared in her ears. The servant''s voice sounded from the door, "Miss White, do you want to close the door?"


    "Close it." She whispered back, trying to make her voice sound right.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The owl''s room is mainly black and white. Simple, steady, but without a trace of life.


    Ten years ago, in his room, there would be various watercolours painted by a certain woman in every corner. Let her do whatever she likes. Even if he took up the weapons warehouse in his compartment, he would let her.


    Now


    His room, no one can occupy, including Naran. But tonight, it''s a little different.


    "Sleep." The owl was in a bad mood and looked ugly.


    Nalan was in his bed for the first time and didn''t believe it. But there was no hesitation to hear him say so. In his white pajamas, he shrinks to his bed. She was slim and tucked in, leaving half the space for him. Under the quilt, there was a peppermint like breath on his body, cold, but fresh and pleasant.


    The girl''s eyes, with a smile, reserved but obsessed quietly looking at him.


    The owl was in a trance. That look, let him seem to shuttle back to 10 years ago


    Think of that woman, chest, suffocating pain. He took the remote control and turned off the light. He didn''t want to look at Nalan''s eyes again.


    He always thought of the white millet leaves at that time!


    White millet leaf!


    This name is not wrong at all! She''s a poppy! Inch by inch into his body, bone and blood. When you want to take it away, you have to take a knife and dig it out inch by inch, so that the flesh and blood are separated.


    He lay down in the vacant position with his eyes closed. The bed was big and his body didn''t touch the girl around him.


    "Owl..."


    Nalan spoke softly.


    He didn''t make a sound, as if he didn''t hear her voice. His breath was flat. He didn''t even move his eyelashes.


    The girl approached him slowly. Slender arm, clinging to his waist. He didn''t push away, but he didn''t respond. "Miss Bai, who are you?" the girl asked


    The owl had a long silence. Then, when Nalan thought that he would never speak again, he bit out two words, "enemy!"


    Nalan felt that the owl was not lying to her. That woman, probably, is really an enemy. Judging from his gnashing teeth and heavy breathing, the owl really hated her.


    Even hate it to the bone.The woman appeared here today. Yu''an didn''t treat her well. She almost had to fight her several times.


    Originally Nalan thought that white millet leaf was probably the person in the owl''s heart, but seeing Yu an''s attitude towards her, she gave up the idea. If the owl really likes her a little, the people under his hands dare not have any disrespect to her.


    It''s as if to himself - since the owl said a year ago that he would keep her by his side, everyone under his hand had respected her and obeyed her.


    Nalan felt much better at this thought.


    "Owl, are you going to sleep?"


    The owl was silent again. His words, as always, are less.


    "You are willing to take me in. You are so kind to me. In fact..." The girl leaned back to him again, breathing tight, plucking up her courage, gently pillowing her head on his shoulder, "in fact, I can repay you Owl, I''m 18 years old, and I''ve grown up... "


    The girl''s hand, with fear, raw, and bold slowly into the men''s pajamas.


    He looked fierce, his eyes opened and a trace of cruelty crossed. Big palm, quickly clasped the girl''s wrist. She had a slender wrist, and he put a big hand on it, as if to crush it. Nalan cried out in pain, staring at the owl in horror. For a long time, the owl didn''t say anything after all. He threw the girl''s hand away. The next moment, he got up and left with cold sleeves. He never looked back at the girl who was sitting up in bed in panic.


    What did he do wrong, which made the owl turn over in an instant?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    White millet leaf does not have a bit of sleepiness, the mind is very chaotic.


    Nalan went to his room.


    What are you doing now? She doesn''t really have no idea.


    Each other is an adult.


    What''s more, the present owl is totally different from the previous one.


    The previous owl, will read in her age is still young, let her go again and again. Although said to be let go, in fact, a lot of times, but also is the poor linmen that foot.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 278

    The previous owl, will read in her age is still young, let her go again and again. Although said to be let go, in fact, a lot of times, but also is the poor linmen that foot. However, the owl is obviously much more mature than in the past, and mature men rarely restrain themselves in that respect.


    She shook her head and stopped herself from thinking. Fingers, holding the window, trying to close it. Cold wind blowing more headache, and, no matter how big the wind, also can''t blow away the haze on her heart at the moment.


    Just like this, the door was suddenly pushed open.


    Subconsciously, she saw that the owl who had left with Nalan had come back again.


    He walked straight towards her with long legs. Even if the light was not turned on, the white millet leaf could clearly feel it, and his whole body was cold. Before she could react, the man had been lifted up by his violent embrace and thrown into bed.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Presidential palace.


    The housekeeper knocks on the door, and the alert white night will wake up. As usual, the Housekeeper will know that he is sober inside and turn down the stairs.


    It was so late last night that the woman in her arms was not awake. He looked down at her, her fluffy hair scattered in his chest, head side pillow on his arm, only half a small face and a snow-white neck.


    Her skin is very good. After a night''s sleep, her skin is still clear and white. Even if she is so close, she is clean and has no defects. His eyes move down again, what is reflected in his eyes is that he left that shallow light kiss mark. Fingers, can''t help but slide up, gently caress next, in the heart slightly fluctuates, cannot say is what feeling.


    As if, with this imprint on it, this woman really belongs to herself.


    It''s as if he had reserved her last night.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    It seems to feel that there is something touching her face. Her good-looking eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and her hand waved, as if to drive TA away. Instead, he caught her finger.


    She did not struggle at this time, her eyelashes trembled slightly, like waving butterfly wings. Then he lifted his eyelids and opened his sleepy eyes.


    Under the quilt, both of them didn''t wear anything. When Xia Xingchen sleeps to leave completely, a flush also flies up small face. She unconsciously remembered that she had seduced him on her own initiative last night Disgraceful.


    "What do you think?" White night Qing also did not rush to get up, but with the tip of her finger curling her hair tail to play, looking at her in the eyes of inquiry, the eyes seem to be able to see through her mind.


    Xia Xingchen blushed even more, "thinking that if we lay down like this, we would be late."


    "Is that what you think?" The white night raised her eyes deeper, lowered her voice, and was full of ambiguity, "I thought you were thinking about what happened to me last night when you almost broke my waist..."


    Her ears were red, and she gave him a coquettish look, for she had a few ripples in her shy eyes.


    I don''t know who was tied up by whom and who was about to break his waist.


    "No, I''m going to get up." She said in a whisper. Her bright arm came out of the quilt and took her hair off his fingertips. Then, she wanted to find her own Pajama cover. After looking around, she found that he had left her pajamas at the door last night.


    Last night he brought her in, and he was impatient to kiss her at the door


    Xia Xingchen had no idea. She almost jumped to the door with her quilt rolled up. White night Qing lean on the bed, looking at the "cicada pupa" like small body comically moved to the door, eyebrows and eyes rippling out a layer of light smile.


    From the beginning to the end, Xia Xingchen didn''t dare to look back at him. He just hid in the quilt and changed his clothes in a hurry. He opened the door and went out quickly.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Back to his room to wash, standing in front of the mirror, Xia Xingchen''s face is still red. Well, I''ve got a new kiss on my neck. He was not afraid of her being seen.


    She opened the cupboard to pick her clothes. There were only a few autumn dresses she had left here, and the only thing she could barely wear to work was a white shirt and an orange skirt.


    Fortunately, there is no translation task, so it should be formal.


    Xia Xingchen picked it out, put it on her body, and took a scarf to surround her neck before going downstairs to have breakfast.


    At the dinner table, the father and son were already sitting there. Xia Dabai is picky again and refuses to eat the celery that the housekeeper specially asked the kitchen to prepare. However, Bai Yeqing doesn''t insist on it any more. Instead, he only asks the housekeeper to send other vegetables.


    Seeing her in the dining room, his eyes stopped on her for a moment, then fell on her skirt. The eyebrow center, motionless frown.


    The hem of her skirt had some slits, a little above the knee. The skin is as white as clotting fat, and the legs are symmetrical.


    "What''s the matter?" Xia Xingchen felt his eyes and felt uncomfortable. What''s the meaning of his frown? I feel angry, but I don''t feel like it.


    "Dressed like this to work?" He asked quietly, and the action of dining on his hand did not stop."Isn''t it beautiful?" She looked down and examined it again, and found nothing wrong. Although it is not a black and white match, but the work is not required to wear black and white. Occasionally different colors, but more clear.


    "No, Dabao looks good in everything." Xia Dabai immediately turned his head and took the word. He was still chewing fruit in his small mouth.


    Little guy sweet mouth, the most will coax oneself to be happy, Xia Xingchen smiles to bend over in his face to kiss gently, praise way: "the vision is good."


    Then she picked a chair and sat next to Xia Dabai. When the servant brought the meal, Bai Yeqing''s eyes swept over her again. She felt that her clothes were not right.


    Later, I realized that she was too sexy to wear. Well, it''s just too sexy! Especially the exposed snow-white leg, easy to make people daydream.


    Xia Dabai knew that even if they were reconciled, he did not ask any more questions. He was in a good mood all morning.


    After breakfast, Xia Xingchen sent Dabai to Wu Qiong''s car. He wanted to sit on it and let Wu Qiong take him. As a result, Bai Yeqing just came out of the house.


    "Which car are you on?" He frowned.


    "Let Wu Qiong take me to the city. I''ll take the subway to the office." The general office has the most developed transportation, but it is very convenient.


    He stepped forward and pulled her away from Wu Qiong''s car and put her into his car.


    Wu Qiong bowed and said goodbye to him. He told him and waved with Xia Dabai. Then he got on the bus.


    The cold coffee group got on the bus last.


    Xia Xingchen can see that they are going to work together.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 279

    Xia Xingchen can see that they are going to work together.


    As soon as white night engine got on the bus, he was very busy and took the iPad to read the mail. Occasionally, I would chat with Leng Fei in front of me about my work in my Bluetooth headset, but I didn''t avoid her.


    When he got up to work, he was very focused and focused. Xia Xingchen also won''t disturb from the side. She sits there quietly all the way, casting her eyes out of the window and doesn''t talk to him. White night Qing read the mail, a look up, see her quiet side face, squint at the appearance of the window, like a kitten.


    His eyes, deep fall on her face, looking at her soft look, can not help but also become very peaceful. Some time ago I have been impetuous, but now I finally settle down.


    For a moment, she suddenly turned around. Before he could take his eyes off her side face, he was caught by her.


    She was stunned and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    He returned calmly and calmly, "just look at it."


    Xia Xingchen is embarrassed. Are you really just looking around? Just now, although she was looking outside, the sixth sense of the woman always felt that there were eyes staring at her.


    "You can ask the driver to pull over." Xia Xingchen remembers her business.


    ¡°£¿¡± He looked at her inquisitively. There are still two stations away from the office.


    "I''ll walk over and digest it in the morning."


    White night raised a glance at her two bare legs, then looked at the raging wind outside, thin lips pursed, did not say anything to the driver, just let the car go straight ahead. When he was only 500 meters away from the office, he let the car pull over slowly.


    Xia Xingchen side release seat belt, side worried look at him, "from so close, if be seen how to do?"


    "Then open it." He didn''t hesitate at all. He glanced at her and said, "do you feel ashamed to fall in love with me?"


    Xia Xingchen smiles, the light in her eyes is shining, like a trickle of water under the sun, clear and beautiful.


    I can''t say it''s sweet.


    He knew clearly that she did not want to implicate him, for fear of any influence on him.


    "Then I''ll go down." She said a little, looked at his eyes, and then went to push the door. White night holds her hand subconsciously. She stopped, the warmth of the man''s palm, let her heart inexplicably give up a few give up, fingers also gently wrapped around him.


    But he quickly let go and asked him, "what''s the matter?"


    "Reward."


    "Well?" Xia Xingchen is a little confused.


    With his other hand, he suddenly clasped the back of her head, and then, according to her pink lips, kisses. It was a deep kiss.


    Xia Xingchen''s heart agitated and hard to calm down. After kissing, her face turned red. She remembered yesterday''s reward when she played games at the parents'' meeting.


    He has a wonderful memory!


    ¡°¡­¡­ I really want to go. " Calmed the mood, she did not dare to neglect, afraid of being late. What''s more, if you stay like this, you''ll be seen by others. When you turn around, you''ll have a "car shock" scandal. White night raised her head and watched her get out of the car.


    On the street, pedestrians come and go, everyone is in a hurry to go to work.


    Last night, the strong wind blew, but the dead leaves and branches on the street had already been cleaned up, leaving no trace. The whole city, no matter when, was so clean and orderly. Xia Xingchen walked in the street, breathing the fresh air, and all kinds of people passing by, the mood, can not say good.


    For the first time, I feel so warm even in winter


    She used to find winter a nuisance.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    For the last 500 meters, white night engine deliberately asked the driver to drive slowly. As a result, all four wheels rolled on the ground more slowly than someone in front of him walked on two legs.


    Xia Xingchen went to the sixth floor to clean up, and then the minister led him down to meet the president. As usual, she stood in the crowd with a bright look. When he followed the crowd, he glanced across her face, as if unintentionally. His expression did not fluctuate any more, but it made her feel a little bubble.


    He stood in front of the dedicated elevator, everyone was dissolved, Xia Xingchen also went to the elevator. I don''t know when, Xu Yan has come to her side.


    "Morning, stars."


    "Good morning." Xia Xingchen responds with a smile.


    Xu Yan smiles, looks at her a little, praises a way: "you wear very beautiful today."


    "Thank you."


    Xia Xingchen''s words just fell, a head, suddenly ran into someone''s deep line of sight. He has stepped into the dedicated elevator, and everyone else is standing behind him. He put his hands in his pockets until the elevator door closed slowly, and his eyes were cut off from her.


    Eh?


    Why does he look at himself like this? What''s more, there was a warning in the eyes.


    Xia Xingchen racked his brains to think about it. He said last night, "male friends, keep a proper distance." she and Xu Yan, this should be more appropriate?Xu Yan looked at her and at the closed elevator, "stars?"


    "Well?" She came to her senses.


    Xu Yan said: "the elevator is coming. Go up first."


    She nodded slightly. Go ahead yourself, and Xu Yan follows in. Other colleagues crowded in. Xu Yan stood by her side, very close. Although she was wearing a scarf, he looked down and saw those ambiguous marks on her neck.


    Chest pain.


    Like being bitten by thousands of ants, I can''t tell what it''s like.


    On the sixth floor, I was distracted. When she got to the sixth floor, she reminded him, "Xu Yan, here we are."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At noon, Xia Xingchen received a call from Chi Weiyang. They said that they just came to the office to pick up the documents, so they made an appointment for lunch.


    The restaurant chosen by two people is not far from the office. It''s 500 meters.


    Just after ordering the dishes, Chi Weiyang''s eyes were on her neck, and his eyes drifted vaguely, "this piece of strawberries is very good, which gentleman planted it?"


    Xia Xingchen blushed.


    "Just your eyes." It''s hot in the room. The scarf has been taken off. It can''t be covered now. In fact, she didn''t want to hide her meaning. She just laughed, drank the hot drink on one side, and looked at pool Weiyang and didn''t speak.


    Chi Weiyang "tut tut" a few times, exaggerated to cover his eyes, "this peach blossom yo ~ ~ ~ stabbed me almost can''t open my eyes. I''ll tell you why you weren''t here last night, and you ran out to do bad things


    "The more you talk, the more ridiculous. Who has done something wrong?" Xia Xingchen is angry with her. Women in love are soft when they talk about it. They have a kind of sweetness that others can pry out.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 280

    "The more you talk, the more ridiculous. Who has done something wrong?" Xia Xingchen is angry with her. Women in love are soft when they talk about it. They have a kind of sweetness that others can pry out.


    After drinking milk tea, Chi Weiyang nodded, "yes, I didn''t do bad things. Breeding is nature. Good thing


    "White her one eye," you are not to come to me to eat, is to look for me to make fun of? "


    "How dare you, you are our future president''s wife." Chi Weiyang finally said this and lowered his voice.


    "Nonsense again."


    Xia Xingchen can''t do anything with her mouth. At this moment, the waiter brought the dishes. Two people eat slowly, smile and chat.


    Two people are talking about the working environment of two places, Xia Xingchen wants to say, because of the sudden appearance of a double figure outside and stopped. Her superfluous words were stuck in her throat and her eyes only looked out of the window.


    "Stars?" Chi Weiyang looks at her suspiciously. Xia Xingchen immediately returns to God and wants to answer the words, but it is too late.


    Chi Weiyang''s eyes, also along her line of sight to see the past. At that glance, her face had lost its color.


    It''s Fu Yichen.


    And, not alone.


    There''s a woman around. The woman seems to have been pregnant, her abdomen slightly protruded, Fu Yichen and her side by side into a baby goods store.


    Fu Yichen''s appearance, quite careful, between the eyebrows and eyes are to each other''s care.


    Xia weichi looks at the stars. I saw a circle of red around his eyes.


    What is the meaning of Fu Yichen to her?


    When she was a girl, her most beautiful dream. Her heart beats only for such a man.


    How many years she loved him, she forgot. In the years when he disappeared, she called back his name in midnight dreams many times, and woke up crying from her dreams countless times.


    She hollowed out her whole body, lived like a walking corpse for many years, tormented herself to death, but finally failed to take out the three words "Fu Yichen" from her heart. On the contrary, the deeper the seeds are, the more painful they are.


    "Weiyang..." Xia Xingchen calls her gently, she doesn''t even know what to say to comfort her. At this moment, in fact, all the comfort is pale.


    Love this knife, did not insert into your heart, you never know how deep the pain will be, can never feel the same.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''m fine. " Chi Weiyang even laughed. She admired herself very much. At this moment, she could still smile.


    Xia Xingchen asked softly, "shall we go up and ask him clearly?"


    "How? In what capacity? " Chi Weiyang took a deep breath and collected the water droplets in his eyes. "That''s his wife..."


    Xia Xingchen''s heart vibrated slightly. The last time they got so close on the court, she thought it was all done. I didn''t expect


    At this moment, her cell phone vibrated. It''s a text message. The sender is Xiaobai.


    "Not in the canteen?"


    Did he go to the canteen?


    Xia Xingchen didn''t come back. She took money out of her wallet and asked the waiter to pay for it. Now, both of them have no appetite.


    Out of the restaurant, Chi Weiyang forced himself not to look at the direction of men and women. One more look, it''s all self abuse. She has already put countless knives in her heart, and then she is abusing herself.


    She took a taxi and left. Xia Xingchen worried, and gave her a few calls, telephone that end, her voice has obviously choked, listen to her heart also some confusion.


    I took a look at the mother and baby shop. Across a road, Fu Yichen''s figure is still very outstanding. That elegant demeanor can be recognized in the crowd at a glance.


    He is bending his head and talking to the woman around him. His expression is warm and light. In the eyes of outsiders, two people are a happy and ordinary couple.


    As she walked to the office, she took her mobile phone and gave it back to Bai Yeqing. "Can I go upstairs to find you?"


    It was a long time before he returned to her. It''s very simple. It''s the word "come up.".


    Not even punctuation.


    Xia Xingchen sighed, took the mobile phone back to his pocket, wrapped in his woolen clothes, and walked quickly.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    It''s not that easy to get to the top floor. This kind of place, without the excuse of being aboveboard, how can you go up casually?


    Xia Xingchen all the way to the elevator, all the way to consider the reason. However, not yet thought through, came a person face-to-face.


    "Miss Xia."


    It was cold coffee.


    "Cold adjutant." She said hello and bowed.


    Leng Fei couldn''t stand her bowing, but it was not in private. She had to be strict. "This is a very important document. I just have something to do. You can take it for me. On the top floor, you must hand it over to Mr. President. "


    The voice of cold coffee was not high or low, and everyone else heard it. A good excuse.Xia Xingchen gently smiles, nods, "must deliver."


    Leng Fei lowered his voice, "hurry up."


    Xia Xingchen went up from the ordinary elevator, and then transferred to the top floor of the elevator. This is the break time. Most of the people on the top floor have dinner. It''s very quiet. There are no people coming and going.


    She relaxed and knocked on the door with her papers. When she heard him say "in," she pushed the door open.


    "Mr. President."


    The business man bowed at the door. He didn''t look up, his fingers were tapping on his slim laptop. His fingers were long and beautiful. The stars in summer are not light. It seems that everything looks very good to see him.


    "What are you doing? Come here. "


    I didn''t look up and knew she was in a daze.


    Xia Xingchen put Leng Fei''s papers on the desk, separated himself from his desk. "This is Leng Fei asked me to send them up, saying that they are very important documents."


    "Well." He opened the document and looked at it. It seemed that he knew what it was. He did not look at it any more and just put it aside.


    "What did you eat in the canteen?" She asked.


    "Come to me." He looked down at his side. Xia Xingchen smiles and moves a step to the side. He pulls her to sit down on her legs.


    Xia Xingchen''s heart beat a little faster.


    Such closeness, in such an environment, is not very suitable.


    "This is an office." She gave him a look, a reminder. After all, the last time I came to his office was in the middle of the night, and he was not his subordinate. But now, it''s totally different. She''s his clerk. She''s in charge.


    "It''s not office time either." White night holding low talk with her, his lips, close to her ear, breath is full of her body fragrance.


    Like a morning''s tiredness, it disappeared in this fragrance.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 281

    "Where did you just go?" Asked the white night. The big palm falls on her waist, lightly rubs, does not take the sentiment bath.


    Xia Xingchen thought of the purpose of his coming up and looked at him sideways and asked, "is doctor Fu''s wife pregnant?"


    He looked pale. "Isn''t he in love with your friend?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xia Xingchen sighs, "I think so too."


    About, even Weiyang all think like this, "however, just now I and Weiyang saw him and his wife in the mother and baby shop."


    "Would you like me to call for information?" Look through her mind.


    "Can you?" She didn''t want to bother him too much, "but if it''s a problem, forget it."


    White night Qing did not listen to her back that sentence, directly with the desk phone to Fu Yichen there, press the hands-free.


    "Are you hurt again?" Fu Yichen recognized the number of his mobile phone, and the voice came from there, "did you insert glass slag again? Mr. President, you still have to control your mood


    Inserting glass slag must refer to the last incident in Shian mansion.


    Xia Xingchen grabs the palm of his right hand. White night Qing looked at her gentle side face, the corner of her lips hook, did not listen to Fu Yichen''s wordiness, only asked: "are you with a woman now?"


    "What?" Fu Yichen asked.


    "Pregnant woman?"


    "Are you out there?"


    "You woman?" White night Qing did not answer his words at all, but asked himself.


    Xia Xingchen listened with open ears. Fu Yichen asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "The boat capsized." White night Qing way: "just pool Wei Yang from you now stroll mother and baby shop by."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fu Yichen in that end for a long time did not make a sound, only to hear more and more heavy breathing. In the end, he said nothing and hung up.


    White night Qing looked at the summer stars.


    Listening to the beep, her brows were locked and her mood was gloomy. She originally thought it might be Wei Yang''s misunderstanding of doctor Fu, so just ask clearly, but just this phone call, Fu Yichen did not refute from beginning to end.


    Think of Weiyang that uncomfortable appearance, can''t help but sigh. White night Qing know her heart is not good, he pressed the phone, arms tightly, and her way: "they two things, let''s put aside, talk about our matter."


    "The two of us? What''s the matter? " Xia Xingchen looked up from his arms.


    "Spare time for dinner."


    "Shall we eat together?"


    "Well. After work, wait for me where I got off this morning. "


    Xia Xingchen nodded and felt that he went to work with him and got off work together. It was very delicate. I didn''t even think about it before.


    I didn''t ask more about his plans for the evening. However, after dinner, she has to go back to accompany Weiyang tonight for fear that she will feel uncomfortable at home alone.


    "Well I''m down now. " Her thin fingers pointed to the door. I''ve finished what I have to say. I can''t hang around in his office. This is the office.


    White night Qing did not let go, holding her chin, bent over to kiss her. She laughed, put her finger on his lips, stopped his movement, and looked at him with a smile, "Mr. President, have you forgotten your notice two days ago?"


    He knew that she was talking about not being in love in the office.


    Without pausing, she pulled her hand down and put it around his neck. But he knew where it was, and how restrained he was. He tasted the taste and was satisfied, and panted to release her lips.


    She was kissing a little confused, that look very exciting. White night held her thumb and gently stroked her lips. After looking at her red lips for a while, she raised her eyes and said, "do I have to let you go back to the Ministry of foreign affairs?"


    Xia Xingchen recalled, "don''t you leave me?"


    She was a little annoyed, "is my business level so poor?"


    If we don''t leave her here and send her back to the Ministry of foreign affairs, basically, her future development space will be "0".


    "What do you choose for love and work?" He felt the tail of her hair with his big hands. He has some regrets now. He shouldn''t have made the rules that day.


    "Work, of course." Xia Xingchen didn''t even hesitate. White night Qing is not happy, glared at her, she smiles, "love can talk secretly, work is not good."


    His face was soon overcast, but still a business attitude, "do not want to be sent back here, work well. And -- "


    his big palm fell on her leg, and Xia Xingchen was shocked. She only heard him say," you are not allowed to dress like this again when you go to work. "


    "What''s wrong with that?" Xia Xingchen never understood. One morning, he was picking on the skirt she was wearing today. But today, many people are praising her dress.


    His good-looking eyebrows wrinkled, looking at her, for a long time, just bored out of two words, "too short."


    Xia Xingchen didn''t hold back and laughed. His face became more ugly, as if he was a little annoyed. She dared to laugh at him like this, and the big palm on her leg suddenly went deeper punitively. She gasped for breath and did not dare to smile any more. Her red face pressed his hand.Just then, the door of the office was knocked. Xia Xingchen stares at him in panic, some anxious. White night Qing is no longer tease her, hand out, arm in her waist, raise a voice to ask: "what matter?"


    "Mr. President, Miss LAN is here."


    Miss LAN?


    LAN ye?


    Xia Xingchen thought about it in his heart and slid down from his legs.


    "You talk, I''ll go out first."


    White night Qing took her hand, "don''t hurry. Your cell phone. Give it to me. "


    Xia Xingchen doesn''t know what he wants to do, so he just gives his mobile phone. "Let her in," he said as he opened her mobile email


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Today, LAN Ye is dressed carefully.


    A small dark green dress, light gray coat, simple and very temperament.


    In fact, she can feel that Bai Yeqing is not interested in her. Since she promised to have dinner with her that day, she couldn''t ask him any more. When I met again later, I was in Shian mansion. However, during the "Shian residence", Xia Xingchen came to make trouble, so that the last meal was not very enjoyable.


    Not to mention the cultivation of feelings.


    So, this time, she was very happy to receive a call from the president''s secretary''s office about her.


    However, the moment she opened the office door, the smile on her face suddenly froze.


    Xia Xingchen around him, really let her laugh. Moreover, Xia Xingchen is still standing at his desk by his side. It''s a privilege. Not everyone can stand there. Not to mention her, even the cold coffee who followed him for so many years was not qualified to go to that station.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 282

    It''s a privilege. Not everyone can stand there. Not to mention her, even the cold coffee who followed him for so many years was not qualified to go to that station.


    "Why are you again?" Lanye frowns and turns his attention to Xia Xingchen.


    Xia Xingchen pulls lip, look light, "Qiao."


    He didn''t care about LAN Ye''s hostility to himself. In a word, peach blossoms around him.


    LAN Ye doesn''t like this kind of "clever"! Compared with Xia Xingchen''s casual, she looks much ugly.


    "Sit down." White night Qing casually compared a chair across the desk. Under the desk, his hand, still holding her. Xia Xingchen earned it for a while, but he held it tightly. She didn''t understand what he wanted.


    "Yeqing, are you asking me for something?" LAN Ye tries to ignore Xia Xingchen''s presence around him. He puts his exquisite handbag aside with a smile, and his hands are folded on his desk. "There are outsiders in this place. It''s inconvenient to discuss things. Why don''t you ask me at the old place where we met last time?"


    She meant to say something ambiguous.


    Xia Xingchen did not say a word in one side, one eye bead son turned toward his direction, fingernail under the table pinched on his finger.


    Under the table, he just pinched her fingers gently. When looking up at LAN ye, his face is cold and precious, and he refuses to be indifferent from thousands of miles away. "No, after all, there will be few opportunities to meet Miss LAN."


    White night Qing just released Xia Xingchen''s hand.


    She took her mobile phone and pushed it to LAN ye, "did you want someone to take it? Photography is good. "


    When LAN Ye looks at those photos, he immediately knows. She didn''t mean to hide or hide. When I sent these photos to Xia Xingchen, I thought that one day he would be able to find out.


    "It''s not so much that the photography is good, it''s better to say that the model is very good-looking and well matched?" LAN ye put down his mobile phone and said frankly, "Yeqing, these photos were taken by me, yes, but not by me. Every picture is real, isn''t it? "


    "These photos are so deceptive that I''m afraid you''ve cheated others and even yourself." White night hold good-looking eyelids raised, a cold glance at her.


    There was no emotional fluctuation on the surface, and the words he said were too mild to be warm. "Lan ye, ten years ago, I definitely rejected you. Since you don''t understand, I''ll tell you again ten years later - don''t waste time on me. The more times you appear in front of me, the more disgusted I am!"


    LAN Ye''s face changes. His hands on the table are pinched tightly, and he is holding his emotions. She has her own pride and has never been humiliated like this. What''s more, I was humiliated in front of my rival!


    "Ten years ago you humiliated me not enough, ten years ago you still so mercilessly humiliated me?"


    His thin lips moved and his words became more and more cruel and merciless


    Lanye''s face is white, and his fingers are as tense as if to be broken. She suddenly rose, raised her hand and pointed to Xia Xingchen. Her eyes turned red. "Do you hate me because of her?"


    White night Qing leisurely sat there, did not speak, the answer is not OK. Xia Xingchen thinks that Lan Ye''s finger is comparable to a gun. Cold sharp wish can''t poke out countless holes in her body.


    "She is Yu Zenan''s woman!" LAN Ye bites every word very hard.


    "So what, it''s not my woman yet?" White night holding up, a long arm, directly into the arms of summer stars. On the waist, the strength is slightly heavy, looking at her eyes is deep and dangerous, full of warning.


    Xia Xingchen is embarrassed. Does this person still mind?


    This scene, in LAN Ye''s eyes, is another matter. She just felt that it was a show of affection in front of her.


    "You don''t mind if she has a baby?! She gave birth to Yu Zenan! Yeqing, the unmarried woman who is pregnant first, can be better


    White night Qing did not return to LAN Ye''s words, but deep eyes looked at Xia Xingchen, her eyes and his on, clearly from his eyes to see a flash of dark light. Although he didn''t say anything, Xia Xingchen knew that he was mostly caring about LAN Ye''s words.


    In fact, for her, the damage value has been reduced to ''0''. She shook her head in a silent sign of indifference.


    White night holding eyes color warm some, finally, he just reached out and pressed the internal line phone, "send Miss LAN downstairs."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    LAN ye went downstairs in a fit of anger. If it had been ten years ago, he would have cried with anger. In particular, the sentence of "self humiliation" in white night is just like a hot slap in her face.


    She went out of the office, and the cold wind blew over her eyes, which made her eyes red. Angry, touched the mobile phone and called his father LAN Zhan there. LAN Zhan a listen, and call the old lady there to sue.


    The old lady heard that Xia Xingchen was not only with her son, but also ran to the office, which made her furious. The impression of Xia Xingchen was discounted.


    Disaster!Typical disaster!


    No matter how much you like it, you can''t take a woman to the workplace! In addition, she Xia Xingchen was so ignorant that she did not look at any place.


    When the old lady was alone at home, the more she thought about it, the more distressed she was. Call the old man and his daughter millet leaf again, let them all come back tonight, three sides attack, always have to pour out the water in someone''s mind.


    Here, LAN Ye left Xia Xingchen and Bai Yeqing in the office.


    Although someone made a scene, to tell the truth


    Not bad mood.


    Xia Xingchen put his arms around his waist and looked at him fondly, "then I really go down now."


    After all, this is the president''s office, and she has many eyes. Naturally, it is not appropriate for her to stay in it.


    White night Qing nodded, personally sent her to the door, "see you in the evening."


    "Well." Xia Xingchen nods, this just adjusted whole dress again, open door to go out.


    Thinking of what he and LAN ye said just now, my heart is slightly sweet. Although the distance with him seems to have been very far away, but now it seems to be closer.


    She walked alone through the corridor, outdoors, the day has gradually cleared up, the winter sun shine, her heart a lot more bright. But the next moment, thinking of Chi Weiyang and doctor Fu, I can''t help but feel more worried.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Afternoon.


    Xia Xingchen took the time to send a short message to Chi Weiyang. Chi Weiyang only said it was ok, and she did not ask more. If you ask too much, I''m afraid she will be annoyed. After work, she waited for all the people to leave, then slowly packed things and went downstairs. Well, the feeling of secret love, very careful, but also a kind of sweet.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 283

    When I took the elevator to the first floor, I just stepped out of the elevator. Unexpectedly, the president''s special elevator was opened. He and Leng Fei stepped out of the elevator slowly.


    "Mr. President." All the colleagues next to me said hello.


    Xia Xingchen bowed after being stunned. He nodded slightly, glanced over her, made a slight pause, and then went on. A look at each other, Xia Xingchen also feel warm in his heart, but dare not have more intersection, that let others see, give him trouble.


    The president and his party walked forward, Xia Xingchen slowly followed behind.


    The afterglow of the outdoor sunset penetrates the majestic clock column of Baiyu square, projects in and stretches his figure. Xia Xingchen looks down at the shadow on the ground, and feels indescribable satisfaction in his heart.


    Like a person, it''s like this! Just a little closer to him, one more look at him, I feel so happy, so sufficient.


    "Stars, it''s cold. I''ll see you off." Xu Yan carried his bag and trotted to keep up.


    The voice is not light or heavy, the people in front must have heard it. Xia Xingchen subconsciously raised his head, not to see Xu Yan first, but to aim at the man in front of his eyes. Well, I feel guilty somehow.


    Someone was surrounded by people. Although he never looked back, Xia Xingchen still remembered what he said at noon today.


    "No, I''ll take the car myself."


    "The office is far away from your home. I think it''s getting colder and colder now. In the evening rush hour, I can''t stop the car. I have to wait outside for such a long time. The wind blows hard. " Xu Yan looked up and down at her, "besides, you still wear so little."


    Xia Xingchen closed the scarf and shook his head again. "It''s really not necessary. I''m not afraid of the cold."


    She insisted. Xu Yan could see that she tried to keep a distance from herself. In the end, she did not say anything. She just followed her to the outside of the hall in silence, and then they parted ways.


    He went to pick up the car and she trotted to the old place.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    This kind of day, although it is the sun again, but still is frozen people can not.


    At a distance of 500 meters, Xia Xingchen has been trotting all the way and is in a good mood. Xia Xingchen felt like a girl who had just fallen in love. She met him in the office, but now she can''t wait to see him.


    When I was in love with Xu Yan, I didn''t feel like that before. At that time, I just felt very comfortable with him.


    She thought that was love, but now with him, she knew that love should have heart and expectation.


    After getting into his car, his nose was red with cold. Take off the gloves, the fingertips are freezing.


    White night raised eyebrows, took off his overcoat and covered her red legs with cold. He stretched out his hand and grabbed her hand to warm her lips. He had a big palm, and with a gentle grasp he filled her hands.


    Xia Xingchen smiles and takes an eye to aim at him. He doesn''t care about Xu Yan again, does he? She just said two words to him! This distance is too good to be more appropriate!


    "What color do you like?" White night Qing suddenly asked, eyes fell on the tip of her red nose, but did not care about Xu Yan''s appearance, but raised his hand to touch the tip of her nose.


    Xia Xingchen felt not so cold, he grabbed his hand and pulled it in his own hand, "why suddenly asked this?"


    "Ask casually." White night Qing tone light as if just casual chat that, slightly side, looking at her, "men and women friends, always appropriate more understanding."


    Boyfriend and girlfriend


    Yes, they are in love now.


    When she was pregnant with Xia Dabai five years ago, she never thought that one day she would be able to make peace with her child''s father, or even fall in love.


    In the past, the pictures that can be outlined in my mind are mostly against him in court, or snatch the children to fight to death.


    "What are you thinking? I haven''t been answered yet."


    White night Qing pinched her soft index finger tip. It''s a lot warmer now. His eyebrows were a little looser.


    "Blue." She came back and answered.


    "Why do you like blue?"


    He tilted his head and thought, "like the sea."


    "Like the sea?"


    She nodded: "lying on the beach, looking at the blue sky and the sea connected into a line, I feel no worries. Free, like flying in the wind. By the way, Dabai used to love the sea. He likes to play with water. The last time I took him to the beach, he was only three years old. But... "


    Speaking of this, she paused and lost her former look.


    "What''s the matter?" He asked.


    She began to speak slowly: "that time, Wei Yang and I didn''t see him for a few seconds. He choked in the water and almost died."


    Now mentions these, Xia Xingchen feels palpitation.


    White night Qing eyebrow heart also slightly wrinkled, "later?"


    "Later Although Dabai was rescued, he choked a lot of water and passed out and was sent to the hospital. It took a long time to recover. So now he doesn''t dare to touch the water. I also have psychological shadow. I haven''t dared to take him to the seaside for a long timeThese experiences really cast a shadow on her mind. White night Qing listen to her say these things in the past, the heart is also mixed with a variety of emotions.


    More and more understand that she alone brought the child to such a great hardship. It is also more clear that, without her, he may not be able to see his son now.


    "I should have shown up earlier." White night Qingshen mouth, long finger, gently pinch her soft hand. "In those years, the situation was quite bad. Because of some struggles, it was very difficult for us to stand on the white family. So I didn''t want to disturb you. If anything happens, it will give you trouble. "


    In those years, he said that the wind was light and the wind was light. However, Xia Xingchen''s heart was also faint and clear. It must be treacherous and dangerous. However, outsiders seldom know the details of internal struggles.


    "You can appear, Dabai can be happy, but he did not blame you for appearing too late." Xia Xingchen stopped, his eyes pulled away from each other''s tangled fingertips, lifted them up, and looked at his deep eyes. After a while, he said, "he really loves you very much. In the future If you can, I hope you will never miss his next life and years. "


    White night Qing pulled her hand tightly, and her lips were hooked. Jun Yan leaned over and approached her, "if you don''t miss you, you won''t miss her, so You really hope that you can be so good as you are now and be honest with me. Understand? "


    So close, his voice was low and his breath was all over her face.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 284

    So close, his voice was low, his breath was sprinkled on her face, the air, quietly filled with ambiguous and sweet factors.


    Xia Xingchen''s heart beat very fast and her face was slightly red. For a moment, I just felt that the whole car became warm.


    Her eyelashes trembled slightly, she laughed, and pursed her lips. However, the answer, two people are clear.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Two people just talk like this, she talked about childhood things - from his birth, to he can talk, will call mother, even inexplicably learn to call father.


    Mention of the child, she has endless words, white night Qing carefully listen.


    When she mentioned the child, the soft light on her face made him feel comfortable and moved. Occasionally, when she mentioned the past uncomfortable things, her frown would make him feel heartache and couldn''t help but want to hold her well.


    Two people just chatted like this, time seems to pass very quickly. When the car stopped, Xia Xingchen came back to her mind.


    When I looked up, I saw the familiar and cold door. I was confused, and some of them couldn''t come to God.


    Zhongshan!


    Although she came here at night last time, she still remembered this place clearly.


    It''s just


    Why did you come here?


    "Don''t you want to take me to dinner?" Xia Xingchen looked at him, "what are you doing here?"


    Leng Fei and they have already got out of the car and are waiting outside the car. Bai Yeqing is not in a hurry to get off the bus, but just looks at her, "the place for dinner tonight is in this door. Big white is here


    Xia Xingchen realized later, but he couldn''t believe it.


    "So, you mean..." She pointed to herself, then to the door.


    He nodded. "I want to show you to the old lady. Ben was going to meet them a long time ago. I missed it last time. But you can think about it now. "


    White night Qing raised his hand and looked at the time on his wrist, "leave the meal time for 20 minutes, you can consider 20 minutes."


    Xia Xingchen did not speak, just looked up at the door, did not have much hesitation, then pushed the door down.


    Now that she''s in front of this door, what else can she shrink back from? Since he didn''t mind bringing himself back, she would just go in boldly.


    It''s not her fault that the old man and the old lady don''t like and despise themselves. She gave birth to the children for their white family, and she could not think of any reason why she was humble in front of them.


    They did not regard themselves as the mother of their children. If they shrink back from the door at the moment, it will make them look down upon themselves more and more.


    White night Qing looked at the car outside her head down in the finishing clothes, is obviously very satisfied with such a result, good-looking lips slightly curved, grabbed his coat, get out of the car, wrapped in her body.


    "It''s beautiful. Don''t worry about it." Said, one hand already took her hand, led her to the sentry box.


    The people in the sentry box are not the people of the last wave. Xia Xingchen naturally does not know, because last time''s matter, the sentry box''s person has already been removed by him.


    Her mind was fixed on her image at the moment.


    "Are you sure it looks good? But haven''t you been picking on what I''m wearing all morning? Is it not dignified for me to see your parents like this? " Xia Xingchen asked several questions in succession and cut his hair. Then, he thought of what he thought and said to himself: "forget it, no matter what, with the last incident, I can''t be solemn in their eyes."


    "Nervous?" He asked.


    ¡°¡­¡­ It will be a little bit. " Xia Xingchen took a deep breath and followed him. Originally, the door, which was closed to her, was opened slowly. People from the sentry box came out to welcome them.


    Although curious about Xia Xingchen''s identity, but all people''s eyes also dare to respectfully low, dare not drift.


    The two of them walked slowly in the garden hand in hand. On one side of the cobblestone path, there are withered ginkgo leaves scattered, although there is winter desolation, but the wind is blowing, and there is a different kind of romance. Xia Xingchen looked around the landscape of the whole garden and felt relieved a lot.


    The old lady looks like a quiet person. The landscape in the garden is pleasant, and the fish in the pool swim slowly, which is a very comfortable environment.


    Cold coffee their car, slowly follow behind, maintain a certain distance.


    White night Qing led her to walk inside like a walk. This way, she can have enough time to do psychological construction than go directly to the house by car.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the house, it''s very noisy at the moment.


    Mr. Bai came back early and played with his grandson in the backyard. Last time Xia Dabai came here, he was not happy, but this time he was very happy. This look, in the eyes of the old man and the old woman, is naturally much more happy.


    "On such a day, I still run out to play with water. Don''t play, old man. I''ll freeze my little grandson The old lady was worried and took a cotton padded jacket for the child to put on. This dress is new. The children are few, but even the children''s room in this house has been decorated for him, and the daily necessities from small to large are complete in the cabinet.As soon as the old man looked, his majestic brow was awe inspiring, "what are you doing? What are you doing! What kind of man do you wear so much for a young man that he can''t even resist the cold in the future? "


    "Nonsense! Dabai is only four years old. You think it''s the rough masters under your hands The old lady doesn''t care whether it''s cold resistant or not. She just wants her baby grandson not to be frozen.


    "What happened to four? When I was four years old, I had been buried naked in the snow


    "You are you, he is him. What''s the age! "


    ¡­¡­


    Two dozens of old people, you and I a row more lively.


    Xia Dabai tugged at the old lady with one hand and the old man with the other. He raised his small head and looked at the two adults with great injustice. "Grandparents, why do you always quarrel with Dabai? Is Dabai not likable to you


    Xia Dabai knew that the two old people were good to themselves and said so on purpose. Sure enough, the two old people''s words stopped suddenly. The old lady immediately crouched down to coax the baby grandson. How can you remember to quarrel with the old man?


    "Old lady, old gentleman, the eldest lady is here."


    Aunt Lin went into the backyard.


    "Aunt." Xia Dabai has bright eyes.


    As soon as the crisp sound fell, the white millet leaves came in. She didn''t wear a lot, and the windbreaker looked very thin on her body. She stepped forward and hugged Xia Dabai in her arms and asked her child to kiss herself twice. Then she said hello to the two elders: "Dad, mom."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 285

    She stepped forward and hugged Xia Dabai in her arms and asked her child to kiss herself twice. Then she said hello to the two elders: "Dad, mom."


    The voice is soft, not as lively as usual.


    "What''s wrong with you? In a bad mood? " The old man''s heart is much finer than the old man, and he is his own daughter. Naturally, he can see through it at a glance.


    White millet leaf shakes head, "No


    Not much.


    "Sick?"


    The old lady raised her hand and touched her forehead.


    "Maybe..." Her voice was weak.


    The old man looked at her with a more dignified look, "is it that the old problem has been committed again? It was a rainy day last night. Didn''t you sleep well? "


    The old lady remembered her insomnia problem before. When she looked at her again, she was pale and had a light dark eye ring. She did not sleep well. She was worried, "I haven''t been OK for so many years. Why do you do it again? Do you want to find it again... "


    "No, don''t worry. It''s nothing." White millet leaf cut off the old lady''s words gently, "it''s just a little cold. I''ll take some medicine for a while and it will be OK."


    Last night, she did not sleep well. She was tortured by the owl and her whole body was in pain. That kind of pain, is the pain of tearing skin, is the pain of tearing heart and lung.


    When he asked for her last night, he was terrible and merciless. Although I saw the doctor today and took the medicine, I still feel the pain and the laceration.


    30 days


    When she signed it, it was short-lived. But now it seems like a long time


    Last night''s experience, no longer want to recall, think about all feel terrible. She shook her head, holding the child ready to enter the hall, asked: "night Qing has not come back?"


    As soon as the words fell, aunt Lin''s voice came in a hurry, "madam, the president is back!"


    "Come back, you need to be so excited?"


    "Not only Mr. President, but also a lady! It said it was... " Aunt Lin looked at the child, and then lowered her voice to the old lady''s ear. "It''s Miss Xia!"


    "What?" The old lady thought she had heard something wrong. She looked at Aunt Lin and asked, "who did you say it was?"


    Aunt Lin repeated again and again, "little young master''s mother. Xia Xingchen, Miss Xia. "


    The old lady''s face collapsed, and she murmured: "Stinky boy, I think he is deliberately not to let this meal eat well!"


    Today, the phone call from LAN''s house made her angry. Now she is more and more furious! Isn''t it a clear declaration of war to bring people back directly?


    "What''s the matter?" The old man turned to ask them.


    The old lady was not angry: "after a while, you will know what''s going on. Aunt Lin, you go to make the kitchen late. Millet, you take my baby grandson upstairs to play. "


    After the old lady''s arrangement, white millet leaves carry Xia Dabai and go upstairs from the other side. She''s not in a good mood today, and she doesn''t care what''s going on.


    The old lady was very straight. She touched her gray hair. She coughed and asked, "look, can I frighten people?"


    Xiamawei is very important. She has to suppress Xia Xingchen at the first time, so that she can retreat. Otherwise, I don''t want to cure her in the future!


    The white man glanced at his wife and said, "you can bluff me. Stop dawdling and go out and have a look


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    White night holding sitting on the sofa, Xia Xingchen sitting next to her. The servant brought hot tea, and Xia Xingchen held it in his hand and warmed his palm.


    I didn''t look around. But I didn''t see the master of the house for a long time, so I couldn''t help beating the drum.


    However, seeing Xia Dabai''s exercise book on the tea table, the sofa opposite him is full of his scattered models, as well as many new things and snacks he bought for the children. Knowing that the old man and his wife love the children, the tension in his heart is more relaxed. She put down her tea cup, got up, and put the scattered model parts into a small box. There were many scattered on the carpet, she would bend down to pick up the pieces.


    When the old man and the old lady came in from the backyard, they saw the woman half bent over and carefully packed up her things. She occasionally raised her hand to hook the scattered hair behind her ear. She could see the white skin on the auricle like snow.


    Half of his face showed a gentle look.


    The action of packing things is very skillful, not urgent and slow, but also orderly. It''s hard to connect her with the "Lady Xia" she saw last time.


    The old lady''s original arrogance suddenly shrank a lot. And aunt Lin look at each other, obviously aunt Lin also has this feeling.


    Over there, the old man''s face was as serious as ever. He came in with a crutch and glared at his son.


    White night Qing''s eyes are now falling on Xia Xingchen, and there is a layer of tenderness in her eyes that she doesn''t even notice. But as soon as the old man and the old lady came in, he noticed it, especially as soon as the old man''s eyes, which were as sharp as knives, were projected."Dad, mom." With folded legs down, he got up slowly and said hello.


    Xia Xingchen listens to that voice, heart next jump, pack up the action of thing meal, also be busy to stand up.


    "Old man, old lady." He bowed his head with his chest and said hello politely.


    The old man just glared at Xia Xingchen, then he didn''t say anything, turned around and left. Xia Xingchen slightly lowered his eyes, although he did not see the expression, but knew that he left obviously because he was not happy with himself. I had psychological preparation, so I didn''t feel lost.


    On the contrary, it was the old lady who took a look at Xia Xingchen, then approached her and took another look. Xia Xingchen knew that she was looking at herself. She was a little uneasy. Her eyelids drooped slightly, and she did not dare to look up at the old lady.


    White night holding the old lady, "Mom, this is the star. The great hero who gave birth to your baby grandson. "


    On the other hand, she took Xia Xingchen''s hand.


    After all, the old lady is his elder. He doesn''t care about it, but she doesn''t dare to make a mistake in front of the old man. The hand earned, but was pulled tightly by the white night, the thumb appeasement like in her hand back caresses once, "you have not seen her, so bring back to you to have a look carefully."


    Xia Xingchen stares at him quietly.


    The old lady didn''t have time to pay attention to the small movements of the two of them. Her eyes were wide open. She looked at Xia Xingchen for a long time and said, "lift your face up and let me have a look at it carefully."


    Xia Xingchen doesn''t know how to return a responsibility, but listen to the old lady''s tone some wrong, under the heart doubt, then don''t understand to raise the head.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 286

    Two people, four eyes on each other, have a moment of stupor.


    And then


    "How is it you?"


    "Why are you?"


    Two people, almost in unison.


    One side, white night Qing and aunt Lin are confused. White night Qing asked Xia Xingchen, "have you seen it?"


    Don''t the old lady say by herself, haven''t you seen her?


    Xia Xingchen has some confusion in his mind at the moment. She never thought that the old lady she saw in the hospital last time would be the mother of white night. What''s more, what did the old lady say to herself? Li Lingyi''s daughter talks about marriage with her son and says that her son is fascinated by Xia XingKong


    At that time, the old lady also inquired about Xia XingKong from her!


    Xia Xingchen now connected the previous pictures and thought about it again. She thought of the old lady''s words that she had met her mother. She seemed to have some spectrum in her heart.


    Should not Did she recognize Li Ling as her mother?


    "What the hell is going on here?" The old lady was also confused. She was as shocked as Xia Xingchen.


    "What''s the matter, ma''am?" Asked aunt Lin.


    The old lady sat down on the sofa, but her eyes were still staring at Xia Xingchen. She asked aunt Lin, "she was the one who made trouble outside our house last time. Is that right?"


    Last time, aunt Lin looked at Xia Xingchen in the monitor.


    Night vision is not very good, she is also staring at Xia Xingchen, looked and looked, considered for a long time, then nodded, "yes, is this young lady."


    Mentioning this matter, Xia Xingchen still feels embarrassed. Subconsciously looked at white night Qing, like help, but also like embarrassment.


    White night Qing placidly gave her a look and pulled her to sit on the sofa opposite the old lady.


    The old lady was thinking. After a long time, she asked Xia Xingchen again, "last time, in besiyuan hospital, was that your mother in the ward?"


    "Well." Xia Xingchen returned to the old lady''s words, "she is not in good health. She just finished heart surgery that day and lived in the hospital."


    The old lady frowned. In this way, isn''t it The wrong person? Can last time that woman does not put clear is Xia Madame? Even Xia Xingchen himself said that she was indeed the mayor''s wife.


    "Are you really the mother of my baby grandson?" The old lady was suspicious. She looked at her and glared at her son again. "Didn''t you two group up to bluff me this old lady?"


    Xia Xingchen is embarrassed.


    White night Qing slender body leisurely lean on the sofa, "why don''t you let big white recognize his mother?"


    Naturally, the old lady felt that her assumption was a bit out of line.


    "So the lady Xia whom I saw last time is not your mother?"


    Xia Xingchen now understood that the old lady''s "Lady Xia" must refer to Li Lingyi, so she truthfully replied, "that''s the wife my father married later."


    The old lady understood, "Tut," without any intention of avoiding suspicion, "your father''s vision is really bad. Can a woman who makes such a big noise get married and live well


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xia Xingchen doesn''t know how to answer. Subconsciously, he leaned over to her ear and whispered, "don''t take it to heart. The old lady always says what she has."


    She nodded slightly, and it was better to get along with people who said what. And the old lady was right - isn''t his father planning a divorce right now?


    At first, because of the telephone conversation before, the old lady in Xia Xingchen''s impression is the kind of powerful old lady on TV, mean and unreasonable. But now I know that she was the last time I saw her in the hospital, so I feel a lot closer.


    In fact, the old lady is the same.


    Knowing that she and Li Ling are not linked, the previous hostility to her naturally dissipated more than half. After a while later, I remembered something and patted my forehead, "no! Since you are not her daughter, the last 10 million... "


    "What ten million?" Xia Xingchen is confused.


    "So I said, you have been cheated. It''s not a small number. "


    Xia Xingchen looked at the old lady, and at the white night Qing, "what''s the matter? Is it related to Li Lingyi? "


    White night Qing just opened his mouth and wanted to make the whole story clear. But the old lady felt ashamed and glared at her son! Li Lingyi, I think she''s really crazy! Even my old lady''s money dare to cheat! This time it''s a gunshot! "


    The more she thought about it, the more angry she got up, and said angrily, "I have to call the police now, and I''m going to arrest someone now!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The old lady said that wind is rain. Just a moment later, I just put the guests on the side and called.


    Xia Xingchen looks at the back of the old lady''s leaving, and then looks at the white night Qing. White night holding lazy on the sofa, holding her hand to play, a brief way: "your stepmother is not timid, cheated my mother 10 million."Xia Xingchen was stunned and couldn''t believe it. White night Qing told her everything before and after, and what she did to Li Ling was even more incredible.


    How dare to call her mother and ask the old lady for 10 million! The good thing is that it''s clear. If it''s not clear


    No wonder the old lady was so impolite. Now, it makes sense.


    "In my mother''s nature, I can''t spare her. She''ll have to go to jail for a few years


    When Li Ling wants to go to prison, Xia Xingchen doesn''t love her at all. It''s time for her to learn a lesson from all these years.


    Xia Xingchen thinks of what, turn out a card from the bag and hand it to Bai Yeqing. White night raises eyebrow, "what?"


    "10 million."


    "Where did it come from?"


    "Some time ago, Li Ling gave it to me, saying it was to pay back the money I had in my previous life. At that time, I didn''t ask her how the 10 million yuan came from. Now I think it must have been cheated from the old lady. "


    "White night Qing hums," she this abacus pour is hit very loud


    "Xiaobai, Dabao!" At this moment, Xia Dabai''s voice came down from the building. He hopped down, and white millet leaf followed him, "Dabai, be careful! Slow down


    Xia Dabai ran over and threw himself on the legs of two adults. White night Qing holds up Xia Dabai directly. Xia Xingchen also rises and says hello: "Su Ye Jie."


    "Yeqing didn''t tell me you were coming today." Bai Yuye was surprised to see her. But it''s a good thing to see it here.


    "I didn''t know until I got to the door."


    Seeing the three members of their family, Bai Suye couldn''t help moving.


    "Now there''s nothing going on in the Song family, and my uncle will come out soon - when are you going to decide on your business?" Bai Su Ye''s eyes wandered past them, and finally fell to Bai Yeqing.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 287

    White night Qing looked at the side of the eyes of the woman. She also looked at him sideways. There was a wave of light in her clear eyes, and her curved lips gave him a smile. His charming appearance reflected in his eyes, and he only felt that his mood was fluctuating violently.


    Marriage


    It''s a wonderful thing to be a real family.


    Before they could speak, Xia Dabai asked, "aunt, what are you talking about?"


    White millet leaf smiles, touched his small face, "adult''s matter, the child does not understand."


    "We are already discussing this matter." Back in the white night.


    "It''s not a good time to get married now." Bai Sumiya said: "the only wedding with Song Dynasty has not long passed. This matter has not faded from the public''s view. You should not get involved in any frivolous news. So, if you really want to get married, at least next year. However, it is OK to discuss it earlier. "


    Xia Xingchen didn''t answer. Talking about marriage with his family, she felt a bit unreal and unreal. However, the heart is inexplicable some sweet.


    There are also considerations in this regard. He handed the child to Xia Xingchen, corrected the color, asked the white millet leaf, "I heard that you are now close to the owl."


    Mention that person, white millet leaf on the face of the smile, stiff stiff.


    However, that kind of disorder is just a moment. She sat down on the sofa, peeled off a lollipop and handed it to Xia Dabai. She pretended to be relaxed and said, "don''t you know? I have been watching him to prevent him from getting too close to song Guoyao. "


    White night Qing''s eyes slightly down, sliding to her neck. Under the scarf, there are obvious red marks. He knows.


    "I didn''t mean to let me meet Mr. Yun last time. When are you going to take me to see him?" White night holding no trace of the question.


    "Aren''t you very busy now? I am busy with my uncle''s business again. I will go to the United Nations in a few days. When you come back from the United Nations, I will take you to see you


    "Have you developed?"


    White millet leaves pondered for a moment, as if thinking. After a while, she looked up. "I didn''t plan to develop with him, but now I''ve changed my mind."


    A soft word, voice, but some of the drift. Mixed with a lot of sadness.


    Even Xia Xingchen, who is teasing the child, can''t help but look up at the white millet leaf.


    This found that today''s white millet leaves, seems to be some different from the usual. As usual, she is heroic, confident, elegant and charming, but today she seems to be much haggard, and seems to have a lot on her mind.


    White night Qing slightly nodded, silent, and finally said nothing. Feelings of this matter, others can not interrupt, only their own heart is the most clear. Especially for a rational woman like milia, she must know what she is doing.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the other side, the old lady called the police and told the police again and again that the police would come over after dinner. After hanging up the phone, he didn''t go to the hall directly. Instead, he put his head in the side hall and looked at the direction of the hall. On one side, the old man couldn''t help but stretch his neck to look at the past.


    The old lady turned her head and looked at it. He immediately straightened himself up and drank tea seriously.


    Aunt Lin said, "madam, don''t you go to the hall to sit with Miss Xia?"


    "Look at the situation first."


    The old lady just stares at Xia Xingchen. Seeing her interact with her children, I found it very pleasant.


    Aunt Lin said: "this Miss Xia is not that woman''s daughter, so a look, it is quite comfortable."


    "Well!" The old lady nodded and agreed with aunt Lin, "the little face is very beautiful. It''s not as thin as a bamboo pole. It''s not as thin as a bamboo pole, but it''s not bad


    "Young. The child, born when he was young, recovers quickly. "


    "Do everything without delay, without impetuousness or rashness." The old lady continued to comment.


    "I can see that there is no bad habit. I''ve looked at her hands carefully. They are slender and beautiful. They must not smoke. " Lin''s aunt answered, "I just saw her pack things. It seems that she is very skilled at housework."


    "What''s more, it''s the most important thing about her and our family''s blood type." The old lady said, "in the future, if our family wants the hugs of our grandchildren''s daughter again, she will have to rely on her? Now we are left with the white family. Miss Xia is really the lucky star of our white family. "


    Aunt Lin also nodded, "in fact, I always think so. She gave birth to young master sun, who is one of the meritorious officials of the Bai family. "


    The old man heard the black line all over his head, and the corners of his lips twitched. Holding a crutch, he knocked on the ground, "do you two have any position or idea? It''s like a wall grass! You said she was bad, you said! As soon as people come back, you flatter me


    The old man said that, the old lady coughed awkwardly, and choked her neck, "then I''m not thinking about your white family yet? Oh, you don''t want to? You don''t want another baby granddaughter for you? "Originally, the old lady didn''t want to marry Li Lingyi.


    But now her mother is not Li Lingyi, but the person she met in the hospital last time. Naturally, the old lady has no reason to object.


    The old man was asked by this question and did not speak for a while. After a long time of boredom, he said: "anyway, I don''t care about the women who can be bought off by money! Today you can buy to give birth to a child. Tomorrow she will be given 10 million yuan, and she will do the same for her life! "


    The old lady bared her nose, "you think 10 million is from the sky, who has 10 million to send her in front, beg her to have a baby?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The old man was speechless, "is that the point?! I said, suppose! What if? "


    "No, in case! In case your son will be strangled in the cradle! Besides, do you know that it''s hard to earn more than 10 million? If I were her, I would give birth to 10 million children, and I would still have one! "


    "You --" the old man was so angry that his face turned white. "You don''t know right from wrong. I''m too lazy to tell you!"


    "I don''t want to talk to you. Maybe they have a hard time! Besides, if you are really wrong, you are also the first one! Who gave you the idea to exchange 10 million yuan for your grandson? Oh, the girl will do what you want. If you give birth to your baby grandson, you''ll be ruined when you come back? Old man, I''ll tell you, you''re not doing it. It''s so unkind


    On the contrary, the old lady scolded the old man and did not remember what she had said earlier.


    The old man was so angry that he blew his beard and glared, but he almost fainted with his chest.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 288

    291


    the white man was so angry that he almost fainted without covering his chest.


    "I don''t want to talk to you! I don''t know who''s calling for me to come back and teach my son a lesson


    With that he went out on crutches. Every time, the floor is pounded with a bang, which is particularly penetrating. See him come out, hall, all people stand up, especially Xia Xingchen, heart straight drum.


    When the old man passed by, his eyes floated from Xia Xingchen. She only felt cold on her back. Fortunately, there was white night around her.


    The old lady told aunt Lin to prepare dinner. She came over with a smile, patted Xia Xingchen''s hand, and comforted: "don''t put it in your heart. The old man''s eyes are bluffing. Don''t be afraid of her."


    ¡°¡­¡­ oh Good. "


    Xia Xingchen should the old lady''s words, looked down at the old lady''s hand. The old lady was still holding her hand, which made her suspicious. For a while, she couldn''t figure out the old lady''s attitude.


    This is not the same as before.


    "Walk around, go to eat. It''s all at this point. I''m starving."


    The old lady led Xia Xingchen into the restaurant.


    Xia Xingchen looked back at the white night Qing, white night Qing received her signal, a few steps to follow up, hold the old lady.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The old man takes the throne.


    The old lady sat on the old man''s right. White night holding to the left. Xia Xingchen is sitting next to the white night holding, opposite is the white millet leaf. Xia Dabai sits on the children''s chair beside Xia Xingchen, and a servant greets him. He ate happily and didn''t have to worry about it.


    The old man just had a quarrel with the old lady. At this time, he became more and more ill tempered, and he always kept a face. The old lady flattered him with vegetables. He picked them up on the table and refused to eat them.


    The old lady took two more chopsticks, and the old man was going to pick them up again. The old lady said, "you''ve been wasting food. Your grandson can just sit there and stare at it. You are not afraid that if you don''t give your grandson a good example, you will continue to waste


    The old man looked at her and the baby grandson. Although he was angry, he didn''t pick up the food again.


    Only snorted, "I don''t care about you." He bowed his head and continued to eat.


    Xia Xingchen looked at this scene and couldn''t help laughing. She felt that she was so cute to the old man.


    Although there are occasional quarrels, but, this is to live a lively life. Look at your parents


    "Stars, eat more! Aunt Lin, please give the star more soup. That soup is especially good for girls The old lady was very enthusiastic.


    The one who said "Star" on the left and "Star" on the right was so intimate that Xia Xingchen''s scalp felt numb, and she could not understand her meaning.


    This old lady, don''t you have any prejudice to yourself?


    Even white night Qing and white millet leaf also put the line of sight to the old lady. It''s not normal! The attitude on the phone was not like this before!


    "What are you looking at? What''s good to see. You too, eat more! " Finally, the old lady turned her eyes to the white millet leaves. "Drink more of this soup. It''s good for you to have children later."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± White millet leaf almost choked with a mouthful of rice, "Mom, where is this? I don''t even have a marriage partner. What else do I talk about? "


    "You can say it. It''s 28, and I don''t see you. Hold on. I think about your work all day. Look at the stars, smaller than you How young are you? " The old lady looked at Xia Xingchen.


    "I want 24 soon." Xia Xingchen smiles and answers appropriately.


    "You see, they are four or five years younger than you, and the children are so old." When the old lady said this, she looked at Xia Dabai with her eyes, and felt how lovely she looked. Suddenly rushed to the summer star way: "star, you and night Qing, next have other plans?"


    Xia Xingchen stopped slightly with a spoon and looked up at the old lady. "Do you mean


    "You see, big white is so big, you usually have to go to work, night Qing is also very busy, no one can play with him well."


    "So..." Xia Xingchen only thought that the old lady was asking her to hand over the child''s custody. The string in her heart was already tense. The other hand quietly pinched under the table, white night Qing saw through her tension, and her hand was just about to reach out and hold her.


    But the next moment, only heard the old lady said: "so when are you going to have another child?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xia Xingchen silly there, white night Qing to a mouthful of soup choked, took napkin, covered his mouth cough several times.


    The old lady glared at him, and then said with a smile, "it''s better to have a girl next time, one son and one girl. It''s just a good word. It''s also a combination of dragon and Phoenix."


    It took Xia Xingchen a long time to shake his mind and realized that the old lady was actually hastening the birth of a child.


    At the same time, the face "boom -" is red.


    "Well, I want Dabao to have a little sister for me, too. So I have company! Dabao, I can bathe her, dress her and feed her Xia Dabai is still supporting.¡°¡­¡­¡± Xia Xingchen is even more embarrassed. She would never have thought that the old lady should have taken a 360 degree turn, even if she still The birth of a second child in front of so many people.


    Throughout the evening, the old lady was very attentive. Always advised them to take advantage of the young, hasten to regenerate a, this let Xia Xingchen simply at a loss, do not know how to deal with.


    However, the man sitting on the side did not help her at all. He kept lighting the head and would surely grasp it.


    In the end, the old man couldn''t listen any more and stopped the old lady''s more words.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Come out after dinner, Xia Xingchen breathes a sigh of relief.


    Xia Dabai let the old lady stay in the house. He had to let him stay for one night, and everyone followed the old man''s heart.


    Xia Xingchen and white night hold hands and walk out of the house side by side. The night has completely sunk and the moon is hanging high in the sky. Xia Xingchen looked up and took a deep breath in the wind. She only felt that her heart was becoming more and more relaxed in the wind.


    "In a good mood?" White night looks at her sideways. The light in the yard illuminated the smile on her face.


    She nodded. "I was nervous when I came here. It''s much easier now. But Your father doesn''t seem to get along very well


    Xia Xingchen think of the old man, the only serious look left in his mind.


    "For so many years, he has been holding that shelf and can''t put it down. In the future, if you come here more often and see more, you will not be afraid. What''s more... " White night Qing said here, pause, look at her eyes deeper, a bit interested, "future daughter-in-law, he must find a way to get acquainted."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 289

    White night Qing said here, pause, look at her eyes deeper, a bit interested, "future daughter-in-law, he must find a way to get acquainted."


    Xia Xingchen''s heart leaped, but she said with a coquettish smile, "who is the future daughter-in-law? I haven''t even promised to marry you


    Although the mouth said so, but the bright eyes, but already betrayed her.


    Women, there is always a bit of affectation. I fell in love with this man, but I still refuse to admit it.


    "If you don''t, you have to agree." "White night Qing pinched her chin and shook," do you hear the old lady''s words tonight? You have to be reborn and have a girl. "


    Xia Xingchen looks at him, in the heart has the fluctuation.


    In fact, she wanted to have another child for him. Xia Dabai''s four years are actually the most important. He missed, is his father''s regret, she would like to one day in the future, to help him make up for this regret.


    If they do have the next child


    Xia Xingchen thought, looking up, eyes inadvertently on a small building. There is no light in the building, but it is bright outside.


    "Who lives there?" Xia Xingchen curiously asked, "is there anyone else in your family?"


    "I told you about it, my uncle." White night Qing looked at, "when my father repaired this garden, he left such a small building for my uncle. After a period of time, uncle will come out, so, this period of time, the small building is also in renovation. A lot of things are being rearranged. "


    Xia Xingchen nodded slightly, remembering something, and asked: "did you check the daughter of Mrs. Lanting that we mentioned last time? Is it really your uncle''s child


    Bai Yeqing led her to the car behind her and looked at the building through the window. Then he said, "the cable has been wired. As for whether she is really my uncle''s child, I will call on Mrs. Lanting when I go to the United Nations this time. I''ll ask her myself


    "I hope it''s really your uncle''s child, so he won''t be lonely in his old age." Xia Xingchen sighed.


    Bai Yeqing also agreed with her words and sighed: "I''m really looking forward to seeing my cousin. I don''t know how she''s doing now. "


    "It''s always time to meet. "The day after tomorrow, when you look at the stars, you think of him


    "Well."


    "Well How long will it take to go this time? "


    White night Qing lazy lean on the car chair, looking at her, eyes color is very deep, "can''t give up?"


    Xia Xingchen didn''t say anything, just looked at him. The lingering in the eyes has been a good substitute for the answer. White night Qing only felt that the heart lake rippled a circle of ripples, reached out to pull her past, let her lean on his chest.


    He pressed his chin against her head. "Would you like to come with me?"


    It''s very common to arrange a translator.


    Xia Xingchen does not want to go, she is still very concerned about Mrs. Lanting, to see her is also good. But still shook his head, looked up from his chest, "you go there is work, I go there as a vase, it will appear that I am particularly useless. So, you''re busy with your business, and I''m busy with my own. "


    In fact, she didn''t want to rely too much on him. She was afraid that she would lose herself if she attached herself too much.


    "What are you up to?" He felt her hair.


    "I want to take Dabai to see my mother this weekend. It''s cold now. I''m afraid her wound doesn''t recover well. "


    Seeing her mother is a matter of course. Baiyeqing wants her to go with her, but she can''t force her to go. She just asks, "how do you want to go? If you take a bus, I''ll arrange for someone to see you off. "


    "No, it''s very convenient for me and Dabai to sit on the high-speed rail."


    White night raised his head and said, "I will prepare tickets."


    "Do you have a driver''s license?" he asked


    "Yes. Why do you ask that? "


    "How''s the car going?"


    "In fact, I passed the driver''s license test, but I haven''t driven the car very much." Xia Xingchen nuzui, some embarrassed way: "now driving technology is back to the former teacher."


    White night Qing pinched her hand, "what a fool."


    In the words of four words, there is a bit of helplessness, but also some doting. Xia Xingchen felt that he was really stupid and was scolded by him. However, his heart was inexplicably sweet.


    "Why all of a sudden?" I always think he has a purpose.


    White night Qing but is that sentence again, "man and woman friend, always must understand more."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When Xia Xingchen remembers the trip tonight, the car just got off Zhongshan. She said quickly, "please remind Leng Fei that I won''t go back to the presidential palace with you tonight."


    "How can you have a baby if you don''t come back with me?"


    Xia Xingchen was embarrassed for a moment, and beat him on the shoulder angrily, "that''s what you want. I have to go with Weiyang tonight


    White night holding her to the legs, looking up at her, "what about me? I''ll leave the day after tomorrow. I''ll go for at least a week, so I don''t have to accompany me? "


    It''s going to be a week.


    Xia Xingchen feels that seven days are a little long. Mingming people have not left, but, the heart of not give up now has been led out from the bottom of my heart. She put her arms around his neck. "Tomorrow, OK? I''ll be with you tomorrow. Besides, I''m going back tonight and I''m going to clean it up, or you''ll have to pick on the dress you''re wearing tomorrowWhite night Qing knows the importance of pool Weiyang to her. No more demand, just from the headphones command, the car will turn to.


    "Thank you." Xia Xingchen thanks.


    Bai Yeqing doesn''t like her to be so polite, but thanks are for it. The big palm clasped the back of her head, pressed her face down, and her thin lips covered her.


    Two people, each other''s breath intertwined, Xia Xingchen''s heart agitated, did not take into account the cold coffee in front of them, only according to all the kissing experience he gave himself, bold and enthusiastic response to him.


    However, her response, for the white night Qing, is simply fatal stimulation.


    His kisses, deeper and heavier. Kissing and kissing, the temperature in the carriage is also rising higher and higher, each other''s breathing disorderly. Xia Xingchen grabs back a trace of reason and then breaks free from his lips.


    Two people, the tip of the nose is still attached to the tip of the nose. White night holding eyes deep, eyes with her burning infatuation, big palm brand in her waist, ambiguous caressing, "really don''t go back with me?"


    Voice, hoarse and deep, to be more ambiguous.


    Xia Xingchen is no better than him. There was a thin layer of sweat on the tip of her nose and she shook her head.


    "Then I''ll go with you to your place." He likes to sleep with her in his arms. Both physically and mentally. She has a sense of belonging.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xia Xingchen shakes his head again, "I have to sleep with Wei Yang tonight."


    White night Qing finger pinched on her waist, seems to be some angry appearance. She looked at him pleasantly, "don''t be angry. Before, I have big white, a person with big white, is Wei Yang accompany me. I don''t know how hard it would have been without her


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 290

    She looked at him pleasantly, "don''t be angry. Before, I have big white, a person with big white, is Wei Yang accompany me. I don''t know how hard it would have been without her


    "I know..." Bai Ye Qing took a deep breath and adjusted his breath. After a while, his mind calmed down a little and said, "Yi Chen, I''ll ask you again. If you let him get married earlier


    Xia Xingchen is helpless. If you can really say that you will die of heart, how can this feeling last more than ten years?


    ¡­¡­


    Car, all the way to the small rental housing community.


    Fortunately, on a cold day, there are not many people walking around at night. Therefore, there are not many people who can see the motorcade in the community.


    Xia Xingchen didn''t dare to stay much longer and said goodbye to him and ran down from the car in a hurry.


    White night Qing''s sight has been falling on the rearview mirror, watching her figure run into the community, watching her turn back in the wind and wave to him. After turning in, there is no figure again. He slowly pulls away his sight and lets the driver continue driving.


    Obviously, tonight, she was accompanied, but he was going to sleep alone.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Xia Xingchen knocked at the door for a long time, and the pool Weiyang came to open the door. As soon as she entered, she was startled by the mess inside.


    On the ground, a mess.


    Photos, books, paper, scattered all over the floor. There are also empty bottles on the side.


    "What are you doing? Demolish the house? "


    Pool Weiyang wrapped in cotton pajamas, muddleheaded on the ground, as if do not know cold.


    "Don''t sit on the ground like this. It''s not good for your health." Xia Xingchen spent a lot of effort to pull her up.


    She had obviously drunk a lot of wine and was full of wine. She opened her arms and hugged Xia Xingchen. It''s like it''s not easy to have a party to vent their arms. Without saying anything, the tears "PATA" fall down. That cold liquid, fell into her neck, Xia Xingchen heartache.


    "Just He called me... "


    Pool Wei Yang murmurs to open a mouth, the voice is dumb, faintly some shiver. Just listen to the sound, you can hear the heartrending sadness.


    "What did you say?" Xia Xingchen guide asked, the voice is very light, careful. It seems that she is afraid that it will make her more sad.


    Some things, always said will be more comfortable.


    "He apologized to me Tell me I''m sorry... " Chi Weiyang''s lips trembled violently, "stars, my first love It''s all over It''s all over... "


    When she said that, the voice was as light as a gossamer, as if the wind could blow away.


    Love a person deeply, a love is more than ten years, and a person''s life has more than ten years?


    If this kind of time wants to pull away, I''m afraid, than dig her heart is still uncomfortable.


    Xia Xingchen opened her lips and wanted to say something. However, she moved her lips and found all the words of comfort stuck in her throat and couldn''t say it. In the extreme pain, too many words are pale!


    Chi Weiyang may be really drunk, or she is too tired to say a word later.


    Xia Xingchen put her down on the bed, she lay there, shrinking body, holding the pillow tightly, as if trying to grasp a life-saving straw.


    Eyes, always tightly closed, but, the tears of the corner of the eye, but not dried up.


    Xia Xingchen sighs and brings the door gently.


    Pick up the wine cans on the ground one by one and put them into the garbage can. The photos on the ground have been cut into small pieces by her with scissors. It can be seen that they were the photos of her and Fu Yichen when they were children.


    There were diaries on the ground that she had torn up.


    Xia Xingchen knows the importance of this book to her - this is Fu Yichen''s diary before.


    At that time, they still popular to exchange diaries quietly, just like telling each other their hearts, and they were much more tactful than love letters.


    Later, Fu Yichen suddenly left, each other''s diaries did not change back. Chi Weiyang has always kept his book, like a baby, for many years, and often read it out. She could probably recite every word on it.


    And now


    With her heart, it was torn to pieces.


    Xia Xingchen sighs and helps her pick it up. She didn''t dare to throw it into the garbage can. Even if it was broken, it was still her treasure. She packed it up and put it back.


    After finishing, Xia Xingchen climbed to the bed of pool Wei Yang. Close to her back and hold her tight.


    Pool Wei Yang did not fall asleep, hand, cover her hand, the temperature is not cold.


    "Stars..." Her voice was so light that it seemed to disappear at any moment.


    "Well, I am." She answered almost immediately.


    Chi Weiyang''s hand, she clenched some, "love but not, really good pain So, you and the president must be good... "


    She was so miserable that she didn''t want to see the people around her like her again.Xia Xingchen''s heart is sad and sad, and her face sticks to her back, "OK. I will treasure it well... "


    So


    Even if they are far away from each other in terms of status and status, she will try very hard to get close to him. This time, holding his hand, he did not let go. Unless, he said to himself, don''t want her


    That night, Xia Xingchen put her arms around the pool to sleep. That night, she had a dream.


    In the dream, Fu Yichen and Weiyang say goodbye, Weiyang squats on the ground in pain. However, I do not know why, crying, Weiyang but suddenly become their own.


    Looking up again, the man who just said good-bye to himself just cruelly turned into white night Qing.


    He stood in the cold wind, but looked at her bitterly, "stars, we can''t be together, we can''t be together! So let''s break up... "


    That sound, as real as in their own ears, heartless and sharp knife like, a poke at her heart.


    "No! No


    Xia Xingchen''s rambling murmur only felt that her chest colic was severe. She instinctively covered her chest and sat up suddenly.


    Looking at the familiar things in front of you, your consciousness gradually wakes up. It''s a dream


    It''s just a dream


    However, the words in the dream are so real


    It''s real as if it''s going to happen.


    She touched her forehead and laughed bitterly. Maybe I was scared by Wei Yang''s appearance yesterday. And It''s really because I care more and more about him!


    The more you care, the more afraid you''ll lose


    Xia Xingchen took a deep breath and calmed down the mood at the bottom of her heart, and then glanced at the girl beside her. She went to bed very late last night. Now it''s so quiet that Xia Xingchen dare not wake her up.


    I touched my cell phone and looked at the time. It was only seven o''clock in the morning.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 291

    I touched my cell phone and looked at the time. It was only seven o''clock in the morning.


    She went into the kitchen, quietly made breakfast, and called her former colleagues to ask them to ask for leave. She was so drunk last night that she couldn''t go to work well.


    I had breakfast myself. It was only 8 o''clock when I came out. She quietly brought the door to the opposite building.


    When I took a bath, changed my clothes and set my hair in front of the mirror, I unconsciously remembered that dream


    Clearly know is false, but think of him in the dream, the heart will still feel pain.


    Sigh. A bitter smile.


    This feeling of worrying about gain and loss is really bad. Love a person, is this the feeling?


    Xia Xingchen is thinking about the time, mobile phone, at this moment suddenly ring.


    She put down her comb and ran out to get her cell phone. It was Ruigang''s.


    Why is it so early?


    "Hello, Miss Xia, have you got up yet?" She picks it up, and Rigan''s voice comes from the other end of the phone.


    "Well, up. Are you looking for me


    "If you are ready to go to work, come down."


    White night holding let Ruigang come to pick him up? Xia Xingchen thinks it''s unnecessary. If colleagues find out, it''s hard to make it clear. Look at the time is almost, she picked up at random, carrying the bag down in a hurry.


    Out of the elevator, close the scarf, see Ruigang standing beside a blue car. A new car. It''s not a luxury car, but it costs more than 400000. It''s a new model just launched.


    "Why did you get a new one?" Xia Xingchen put his hands in his pocket, ran over and asked with a smile.


    Ruigang respectfully handed the car key to her hand, and then went to open the driver''s door, "Miss Xia, please."


    Xia Xingchen was in a daze and looked at the opened door and the car key, "what''s the situation?"


    "This is a gift from the president. Miss Xia, please get on the bus


    He gave her a present?


    Xia Xingchen looked at the blue car, a long time, epiphany. It''s no wonder that yesterday he asked himself what color he liked and asked her if she had a driver''s license. It turned out to be the idea.


    But why should I send a car to myself all of a sudden?


    Xia Xingchen is afraid of the cold, retracts the driver''s seat in the car, just calls the white night engine. Over there, he''s on his way to the office.


    "Got the car?"


    "Why?" Xia Xingchen said: "in fact, I can take a taxi by myself. It''s too expensive for you to send me."


    "Don''t like it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Of course I do Who doesn''t like cars? Again He gave it to her, of course. It''s just that it''s so expensive that she feels stressed.


    "Let Ruigang be your teacher next to you. Drive slowly. It''s still early."


    What he meant by this was that there was no room for her to refuse. After that, he said, "give the mobile phone to Ruigang."


    "Oh."


    Xia Xingchen hands over the mobile phone. He seemed to be explaining something over there. Ruigang just nodded and said yes. After a while, he hung up. Ruigang handed back her mobile phone and said, "Miss Xia, fasten your seat belt. We are ready to go now."


    He said as he fastened his seat belt.


    "What did he say? Shall I drive it? " Xia Xingchen grabs the steering wheel. In fact, she is a little nervous. I haven''t touched the car for a long time.


    "Mr. President said let me be patient and teach you more carefully."


    Xia Xingchen listens, in the heart slightly sweet. Originally, because of the dream I had last night, I was still hovering in my heart. By this time, I had completely dispersed.


    "What else did you say?" She asked casually, tying her seat belt.


    "And said..." Ruigang hesitated and looked at her without saying a word. Xia Xingchen ignited the car, turned his head and looked at him, "how is this expression? What did he say? "


    "And said Let me be sure to fasten my seat belt. Say You may be stupid. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xia Xingchen is full of black lines, "Ruigang, you follow the president, no one said you are too honest?"


    "Ruigang embarrassed smile," the president said he liked my honesty


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Xia Xingchen drove carefully all the way to the office. Because there is Ruigang around to supervise and guide, but there is no danger. After driving for a while, she also relaxed a lot.


    When he got to the parking lot smoothly and stopped the car, Ruigang said, "I''ll wait for you here after work. See you in the afternoon


    She nodded. "Please. See you this afternoon."


    She put the car key in her bag and took the elevator upstairs. When I got to work, I just stepped on the spot and was late.


    When you''re done with your fingerprints, you''re relieved. Xu Yan just poured tea from the tea room. Seeing her in a hurry, she stepped forward and asked, "did you get up late?"


    "There''s a bit of traffic, so it''s a bit slow." Xia Xingchen returns to him. Actually, I drive too slowly."Anyway, we''re on our way to work, or I''ll pick you up at your door tomorrow? " Xu Yan also held a glimmer of expectation.


    Xia Xingchen laughed and shook his head, "no more. I have a car, so I will drive by myself in the future. "


    Xu Yan was stunned.


    Didn''t you have a car yesterday?


    Xia Xingchen didn''t say anything to him any more, just went back to his post. Suddenly, I found that after I got the car, I had a fair and aboveboard reason to refuse Xu Yan. (Mr. President, the purpose of delivering the car is to make you refuse someone


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the morning, working to more than 10 o''clock, called Weiyang. He called her out of bed, took her to breakfast by remote control, reminded her to have lunch again and again, and then hung up.


    She did it in the canteen at noon. After lunch and break time, she stood on the terrace on the sixth floor, looking at the whole city. At this moment, the familiar motorcade, out of the office, passed through Baiyu square, and gradually disappeared into her vision.


    He is going to visit the United Nations headquarters in M country tomorrow. Today, he is as busy as ever.


    Xia Xingchen''s eyes haven''t been drawn back for a long time, until the voice of colleagues comes from her side.


    "Are you really accurate?" The girl talking is a girl named cloud. She is sitting on the side of the small round table, pointing to a pile of flower cards in front of Li Ming that Xia Xingchen can''t understand.


    Li Ming raised his chin and said, "believe it or not. Anyway, Susan said it was hongluan''s heart attack last month. As a result, she met her true son two days ago


    "So amazing?"


    "What''s more, Yumi asked about pregnancy and said it was this month. Sure enough, yesterday I told me that there were two bars on the pregnancy test paper


    "You God! Come on, help me figure out when I can meet my own MrRight! " Cloud excitedly draw a card, two people you a word I said a strange.


    Xia Xingchen is curious and can''t help walking past.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 292

    Xia Xingchen is curious and can''t help walking past.


    After putting down the cloud card, Li Ming looked up, "stars, do you want to try it?"


    "Yes, you can try it too!" The cloud also answers.


    Xia Xingchen was stunned for a moment, but did not expect that they would invite themselves. She''s only been here for a few days, but she doesn''t have enough contact with them at work. She thought they didn''t seem to be good contacts.


    In her stupefied, people have been pressed by the clouds to sit down. "Come on, star. Try one. Let''s see if she''s talking nonsense


    "Smoke. Star, do you have a boyfriend Li Ming asked.


    Think of that man, Xia Xingchen heart a corner becomes very soft, on the face can not help but raise a smile.


    Seeing her affectionate look, the cloud envied and envied "tut" and said, "look at this expression, is there a boyfriend? Star, what''s your boyfriend for? "


    "Oh, don''t say it!" Li Ming''s fingers knocked on the cards covered on the table, "draw cards. Let me take a closer look at what your boyfriend is like


    Xia Xingchen also came to be interested. It depends on whether it is really so smart.


    After careful consideration, he drew a card and put it in front of Li Ming. Li Ming opened it and said, "king! King


    Xia Xingchen was really surprised. For a while, I didn''t know whether it was coincidence or true.


    "What does the king represent?" Cloud inadvertently joked, "it doesn''t mean us, Mr. President?"


    Before Xia Xingchen opens his mouth, Li Ming has already explained it.


    "It''s not Mr. President, but it must be the dragon of the people and the leader in the industry." Li Ming also motioned Xia Xingchen to draw a vice card. She smoked according to the words, Li Ming looked at it and said in surprise, "star, your boyfriend is really a person in the officialdom?"


    "You can see that, too?" Xia Xingchen felt amazing and became more and more interested.


    "Is it true?" asked the cloud


    Xia Xingchen nodded, and the cloud immediately said, "well, since you are so accurate, you can test the future of her and her boyfriend for the star again! Don''t you claim to know the past, the present and the future? "


    "No problem! Come and draw, the main card and the side card. "


    Xia Xingchen closed her eyes and took two. The main card turned to be a black god of death. Li Ming was stunned and took a look at her, then slowly uncovering the vice card.


    As a result


    Li Ming''s face changed as soon as the vice card was opened. The atmosphere that had just been hot and noisy suddenly cooled down, and the atmosphere became a little stagnant. Although I could not understand the card, Xia Xingchen felt something.


    Cloud is a card and, "don''t look, Li Ming, you are a warlock, all lies!"


    Li Ming received the card, but murmured, "I''m very accurate, not a lie."


    Xia Xingchen holds Li Ming''s hand. Li Ming looks up at her.


    "You can explain it for me." Xia Xingchen looked at her with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. Just say what you have. Aren''t you very accurate? "


    Li Ming looked at her worried, "do you really want to listen?"


    "Well. I want to hear it. "


    Li Ming sat down again, and Xia Xingchen sat down opposite her. Li Ming was silent for a moment, then slowly opened his mouth: "on the main card, it means The relationship between you two, after all, will not have a good result. The thorns in the left corner of the card indicate that you will have a rough future, and the broken hearts on the right symbolize that if you insist on being together, many of the people you really care about will be sad


    Xia Xingchen''s hand, tightly grasps, puts on the small round table.


    The wind blows and raises the deck. She pointed, "well, this What do you mean? "


    Li Ming pondered for a moment and said, "this card says: if If you are with your boyfriend all the time, it will ruin his reputation and his bright career. To put it simply It might leave him with nothing. "


    Xia Xingchen took a cold breath and sat there for a long time, feeling a little out of breath.


    She didn''t believe these things, but she didn''t know why. At this moment, listening to Li Ming''s words, she felt the pressure on her chest.


    "All right, all right. You can stop talking nonsense." Cloud looked at Xia Xingchen''s face, quietly gave Li Ming a look.


    Li Ming pulled her lips awkwardly and patted her hand. "Actually, I just learned it. I don''t know if the explanation is correct. However, if you believe in this kind of thing, you will have it; if you don''t believe it, you will not. Stars, don''t take it to heart. It''s a game. "


    Xia Xingchen led his lips and said, "I know."


    He shook his head again. "I don''t believe it."


    Clearly said do not believe, but, panic but constantly in the bottom of my heart. What''s the matter with you?


    Li Ming and yunduan took the cards and went in. She said that she wanted to blow the wind, so she sat alone on the terrace.


    She felt a little cold when the cold wind blew. I closed my coat for a long time, but my mind was still echoing what Li Minggang had just said:¡ª¡ªAfter all, the relationship between you two will not have a good result


    If you stay with your boyfriend all the time, he will be ruined and his bright career will be destroyed


    He will have nothing


    Xia Xingchen''s eyebrows are tight, and she thinks of the dream that she had done last night. There seems to be a thin string pulling on the tip of her heart, which makes her feel pain.


    All of a sudden, I miss him. I especially want to


    She took out her mobile phone, got up, went to the corner of the terrace and dialed the familiar number.


    It rang four times before the phone picked up.


    "Hello."


    The moment his voice rings, Xia Xingchen''s heart suddenly calms down a lot. She said, "it''s me."


    "Call me at this time. What can I do for you?"


    "No Xia Xingchen shakes his head and looks far away. Looking at the carefree children playing in the square, she said with a light smile, "I miss you all of a sudden. I want to hear your voice..."


    And then she was red. Hindsight, such direct love words, across the radio, she still felt embarrassed.


    However, just said these words, but actually thought in the heart.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Over there, the white night Qing did not make a sound for a while, only heard that the breath was not so smooth as it had just seemed.


    Xia Xingchen later realized that she was too bold and embarrassed. Without waiting for him to speak again, she said, "I''ll hang up. You''re busy."


    Finish saying, want to hang up when, hear him in that end low call her a, "star."


    "Well?" Her mind fluctuated, and the hand that wanted to hang up the phone immediately took it back. When the earphone was pasted on his ear again, he felt that the word "Star" came out of his mouth, which was so exciting.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 293

    "Well?" Her mind fluctuated, and the hand that wanted to hang up the phone immediately took it back. When the earphone was pasted on his ear again, he felt that the word "Star" came out of his mouth, which was so exciting.


    "I''ll be back later tonight and wait for me at the presidential palace."


    Knowing that he can''t see, Xia Xingchen nodded gently here, "OK."


    "And..." Before he hung up, he spoke again. Tone is very light, as if there is a bit of uneasiness that, for a long time, from the lips squeeze out a sentence: "I am the same."


    "The same?" Xia Xingchen was stunned for a moment, as if he didn''t understand the meaning of these four words. I still need to know, but he hung up the phone directly over there.


    After returning to God, Xia Xingchen raised her lips and couldn''t help laughing.


    Gradually, the smile of the eye, more and more deep.


    He''s the same


    If she didn''t get it wrong, she was thinking about her, right?


    She looked up and looked at the doves flying in the blue sky. She felt uneasy at the bottom of her heart and finally eased a lot.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the other side.


    In the car.


    White night Qing playing with the mobile phone, as if to think of what to be distracted, has always been cool thin lips, at the moment can be seen a few silk smile.


    "Sir?"


    "Sir?" Leng Fei called twice, and someone came back to his senses. In the face of Leng Fei''s searching eyes, he straightened the buttons on his chest, and recovered his serious look in his usual work. "What''s wrong?"


    This change


    Lengfei handed up the document in her hand. "Here''s the general information about the girl you''re looking for. Her whereabouts should be fully investigated in a few days. "


    White night Qing took the papers out of the brown paper bag.


    In the information, there are photos of the baby just born, and some materials in the hospital.


    "A brief explanation." He flipped through the photos and materials, and the cold coffee.


    "According to the investigation, when the girl was born, she was covered with a piece of blue cloth, and the cloth was also embroidered with orchids. He was put in the hospital on the day of his birth. At that time, a young woman came to do a prenatal examination. The child in her womb stopped at 6 months and had an abortion on the same day. At that time, the woman took back the child you were looking for and adopted it, probably as her own daughter. "


    "Has the woman not found out who she is and where she is now?"


    "Because it was a long time ago, the information in the hospital was not complete. So, we are still looking for information in the old warehouse. According to the old doctor who helped her with the abortion operation at that time, she seemed to be a plant researcher. She lived and worked in Kyoto at that time. So, I guess people are still in Kyoto now. "


    White night nodded and put the information back into the bag.


    "Seize the time and improve efficiency. The first thing to find a girl is to get her hair and my uncle''s DNA! "


    "Certainly."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Afternoon.


    Xia Xingchen was distracted when she was working. Mingming told herself again and again, don''t think about it, but Li Ming''s words still linger in her mind.


    Finally convergence of the heart, put the mind on the work of the time, the mobile phone, at this moment suddenly ring.


    She flipped over her mobile phone and found that it was Xia XingKong.


    This person, really has not appeared in his own world for a long time.


    Xia Xingchen may be able to guess what she is looking for herself. She didn''t listen to it and hung up the phone directly. However, Xia XingKong is stubborn to continue to play, the ring in the office always ring is not appropriate, she will turn off the mobile phone directly, throw aside.


    On the computer, just started to translate documents again, as a result, Xu Yan came over. Tap on her desk.


    "Stars."


    Xia Xingchen''s action stopped, "summer star sky let you look for me?"


    Xu Yan nodded and sighed: "she said she is waiting for you in Baiyu square now. Or You go and have a look. She cried bitterly on the phone


    Xia Xingchen looks out of the window. White feather square, pigeons flying, fountain side, standing a familiar shadow. Far away, Xia Xingchen also recognized.


    She pondered, thought about it, covered the computer, and went downstairs.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Xia Xingchen went to Baiyu square and sat by the fountain. She stood up and walked quickly towards her.


    There is still a meter away from the distance, Xia Xingchen saw the tears on her face. The winter wind and knife, hit her face, she is rare today even make-up has not been put on, the whole person looks very haggard, want to be more embarrassed have how embarrassed.


    Two people approached, did not open their mouth, Xia XingKong suddenly "puff" a sound, directly knelt on the foot of Xia Xingchen.


    She twisted her eyebrows.


    Xia XingKong hugged Xia Xingchen in both hands, "elder sister, I beg you! I beg you! This time, only you can help my mother! "It seems that the old lady is already dealing with it.


    "Summer star sky, you get up!" This is in front of the office. She is still an employee in the office, which is always ugly.


    "I can''t get up! Sister, my mother is really very poor now Dad doesn''t want her, and grandma doesn''t care about her Now she has no family, no husband and no money. If she is really arrested, she will not even have freedom... "


    Xia XingKong cried in a hoarse voice, "my mother has returned my father to your mother, and you have robbed my Xu Yan. I beg you Please don''t kill me like this. Elder sister, you go to the president. The president will withdraw the lawsuit! "


    Her voice was not high or low, and people passing by looked sideways. Xia Xingchen is a little annoyed, put the work card on his chest away and put it in his pocket.


    On the surface, she was indifferent all the time. "Your mother has come to such an end. She made her own mistakes! Dare to cheat the old lady, a mouth is 10 million, she did so, should think of such an end! I can''t think of it. It''s her own stupidity, and she can''t blame anyone! "


    "Sister! When you were eight years old, you had no mother. My mother brought you to this day like a daughter. How can you turn your face and refuse to recognize people? "


    "I didn''t have a mother when I was eight?" Xia Xingchen scoffed at the girl kneeling in front of him from top to bottom, "if it''s not your mother, how can I be eight years old without my mother around? And you just said - your mother thinks I''m a daughter? "


    Speaking of this, she felt even more ridiculous, "Xia XingKong, have you ever seen your mother take her daughter to sell? Have you ever seen your mother give her daughter the overpowering drug and send it to the man''s bed?! If she really thought I was a real daughter, how could she cheat the old lady this 1000W! It is an insult to my mother to say the word "mother" from your mouth


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 294

    Speaking of this, she got excited and went to break the hands of Xia XingKong. Xia XingKong pulled tight, how also not willing to loose.


    Xia Xingchen used her strength and finally got out. Xia XingKong suddenly got up and didn''t know where to draw out a knife and fiercely pointed at her, "Xia Xingchen, my mother is just because of you that will come to such an end! If you don''t help my mother, you don''t want to feel better! "


    When she spoke, she was gnashing her teeth, as if to crush Xia Xingchen.


    The hand holding the handle was shaking. The blade is getting colder in the sun.


    Xia Xingchen thinks she is crazy.


    She looked around, her eyes finally fell on Xia XingKong, and her face became colder. "There are surveillance everywhere. Moreover, this is the gate of the office. If you don''t want to go to prison with Li Ling, you''d better put the knife away immediately!"


    She said, turned and left, unwilling to talk to her.


    Xia XingKong thinks that she has lost her fiance and job because of Xia Xingchen. Now her family is broken and her mother is not around. But she is getting better and better. Her heart is more and more unbalanced and she hates more and more.


    The hatred came up and made her lose her mind completely.


    "Xia Xingchen, I hate you!"


    She gritted her teeth and rushed up. Xia Xingchen heart a Lin, turned around, saw the knife waved over, she instinctively raised hand a block. The sharp blade, from the palm of her hand, the blood suddenly seeped out.


    Xia XingKong had some red eyes and raised her hand to move forward. However, before she hurt Xia Xingchen again, she saw a black shadow suddenly. The next moment, Xia XingKong felt a sharp pain in her chest. The whole person was kicked out several meters by the huge force. She hit the clock post in the center of the square heavily, and fell down with a "pound -" sound and rolled on the ground for several times ¡£


    The knife in his hand was no longer stable and fell to the ground.


    Xia Xingchen for a long time to come back to God, she pressed the injured palm, side eyes, see Ruigang standing aside, posture also confiscated back. A pair of eyes ruthlessly stare at the summer star sky, the murderous spirit under the eye is particularly terrible.


    "Regon." Xia Xingchen called him.


    "Miss Xia, how are you?" Rui Gang folded up and glanced at her hand worried.


    Xia XingKong didn''t leave any strength. The knife was hard and heavy. Pull out a long wound, now constantly bleeding.


    "I''ll take you to the hospital right now!" Ruigang is nervous.


    Xia Xingchen nodded her head and subconsciously looked at the summer sky on the ground.


    Ruigang was born as a special forces soldier and has excellent skills. Just that foot, although there is to retain strength, but, Xia XingKong was still kicked injured. After a long time, she stood on the ground with her hands and tried to get up, but when she moved, she directly vomited blood. Chest pain too breathless, just afraid of broken sternum, but do not know whether to hurt viscera.


    Xia Xingchen doesn''t want to make a big deal. After all, this is the office of the president, and Ruigang is the president''s man. In case Xia XingKong can''t stand this foot, what''s wrong, the nature of things will be different.


    "Ruigang, you call an ambulance and take her to the hospital. Don''t let anything happen


    "Don''t worry. I know it in my mind." Rui just said, or called an ambulance.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Xia Xingchen''s wound was treated by Jingyu. No sooner had the bandage been done than the police came. Ruigang called the police to sue Xia XingKong for intentional wounding.


    Xia Xingchen handed over to Ruigang. Anyway, no matter what the final result of Xia XingKong is, it is her fault. Sympathy will not come.


    As a result, his hand was hurt and he couldn''t drive again. When Rui got off work in the afternoon, she became the co driver.


    It''s better. She feels relaxed.


    Back to the presidential palace, simply clean up their own, accompany the children to have dinner, it is already dark.


    After finishing her homework with her child, she still didn''t feel sleepy. What Li Ming said at noon today has already disturbed her heart, and then she was stirred by the summer star sky, and her mood became more and more heavy.


    He hasn''t come back yet, and he doesn''t know what time he''ll be back. Xia Xingchen goes to the study and wants to read a book. Her eyes swept on the bookshelf at random, and she picked out a book, which was actually about the modern history of s country.


    Turning it over, she leaned against the bookshelf and watched with curiosity. As time went on, a moment later, she read ten pages. Turning to the last section, there is a black and white photo of Mr. Shiraki. Compared with the white master, Bai Qing let Mr. seem to have much more affinity.


    The picture is still young, the facial features are born as gentle as jade, and the overall image is like a modest gentleman.


    Xia Xingchen looked at it, his eyes fell on his chest that piece of jade pendant, micro Zheng for a moment. This jade pendant seems familiar to me.


    Holding the book, she subconsciously came out of the bookshelf, ran to the desk, turned on the lamp on the table, and put the book together.


    The pattern on the jade pendant is not very clear. Xia Xingchen looks at it carefully and is more sure that he has seen it. However, for a while, I couldn''t think of where I had seen before.When I was thinking hard, a dark shadow came over me.


    "What are you looking at?"


    The man''s deep voice was ringing in her ears, disturbing her thoughts.


    She was startled and looked up.


    Under the light and shadow, white night Qing that piece of Jun Yan reflected into her eyes, her eyes with a smile, "when did you come in, I did not hear a sound."


    "Just came in. Why are you so distracted? " White night Qing conveniently took the book out of her hand. "Interested in my uncle?" he asked


    "I always hear you mention him, so I just look around. But I was just looking at the jade pendant he was wearing


    "What is there to see?"


    "I don''t know. I just feel familiar. I always feel like I''ve seen it. But I can''t remember where I''ve seen it for a while


    "I heard it was handed down by my great grandfather. Just one. Later, my uncle gave him to Mrs. Lanting. Now, it may still be with Mrs. Lanting. Are you sure you''ve seen this one? "


    Xia Xingchen laughed, "that''s what I read wrong. However, most of these things are like this. Maybe what I''ve seen is similar! "


    Xia Xingchen did not think about it any more.


    White night Qing closed the book, eyes fell on her palm. The gauze wrapped in the middle of his palm made him frown and grabbed her hand. "What''s going on?"


    "It''s OK. It''s just a minor injury."


    "How did it come from?" The wrinkles between his brows did not soften.


    Xia Xingchen said about today''s summer sky. "White night Qing eyes some gloomy," in this case, she also don''t blame me for my ruthlessness


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 295

    White night Qing still thought when taking a bath, maybe I have to go to the next room to hold people tonight. However, as soon as he got out of the bathroom, he saw a man lying on the bed.


    She hunched down and lay on his big bed, as if thinking of something, worried.


    He threw down his towel and lay down beside her. Men familiar with the breath approaching, summer stars like this just returned to God. The hand, almost subconsciously, reached out to him and held his big palm.


    Bai Yeqing feels that something is wrong with her tonight.


    His eyes quietly staring at her, staring at her for a long time, Xia Xingchen was seen by him a little uneasy, to take his hand from his palm.


    He clenched her hand, turned over and pressed her directly under him. Looking at the man''s Charming handsome face, all kinds of emotions in her heart were flowing. Suddenly she raised her chin and went to kiss his lips.


    White night holding breath slightly heavy, eyes have been looking at her, did not push her, but did not deepen the kiss.


    Xia Xingchen took the initiative to kiss him for half a minute, but he remained indifferent. It made her feel frustrated and very shameless. This man, he can''t even tempt!


    In the end, he retreated and pushed him with his fists.


    He is a big man. How can she push him?


    Xia Xingchen doesn''t know how he is, inexplicably, he is sulky. Unable to move, he punched him on the shoulder twice with his fist, "you go down! I''ll go back to my room and sleep! "


    White night Qing propped up one hand on the bed, one hand held her chin, raised, staring at her with heavy eyes, "what''s going on today?"


    Xia Xingchen a Zheng, bit bite lip, "what?"


    "You''re not yourself today." He came to a firm conclusion.


    Xia Xingchen fixed to look at him, there was no sound for a moment. He frowned, as if impatient, "I''m asking you something."


    "Today, my colleagues and I were playing fortune telling cards. I can''t help but forget you and me... " In the end, or gently open your mouth.


    "So?"


    Xia Xingchen eyelashes slightly droop some, do not know why the heart is so chaotic.


    "The cards say..." Slightly pause, eyes flow, on the white night hold deep eyes. She whispered, "the cards say, our feelings In the end, it will only end badly. "


    It''s been a long time, and there''s a lot of danger in your face


    ¡°¡­¡­ And in the future, I may drag you down. If I still insist on being with you, I may let you Let you have nothing... "


    Her words just finished, white night holding face gloomy, more ugly than just. He snorted, pinched her chin and suddenly kissed her. However, this kiss, unspeakably rude. Obviously with anger.


    Xia Xingchen was scared by him and wanted to ask how he was suddenly angry. However, his lips couldn''t break free.


    Until the lip was bitten a little swollen, he seemed to have punished enough, then retreated from her lips an inch, let her free. Xia Xingchen even took a breath, some wronged, and some angry stare at him, "what are you doing?"


    "I''m angry!" Besides, it''s very angry!


    His face was cold, cold, and a little angry. She is to their feelings, how no confidence, will go to calculate this kind of inexplicable things? What''s more, it''s still in my heart! Clearly, it is a letter!


    "Why angry?" Xia Xingchen is not angry. This man, the temper always comes inexplicably, moreover, the temper is also very big.


    "White night Qing double eyes to stare at her," you want to dare to give me a flinch again, try! "


    Xia Xingchen is stunned, flinch?


    He stares at her, pulls away from her, sits at the end of the bed, grabs a towel and wipes his hair.


    The action is very big, obviously just the anger is not extinguished.


    Xia Xingchen sat up from the bed and understood for a while.


    So


    He was just angry because He thought that she would be scared away by these words, and even shrink back to give up their feelings?


    She touched her lips, which he had just kissed. Now, she suddenly felt no pain. The grievance that surfaced in the heart and the uneasiness of the whole day today also dissipated a lot because of his words.


    She got up from the bed, went around in front of him, took the towel from his hand, and sat on his lap naturally. He breathed a little bit heavier, looked up at her brush hair movement, "please me?"


    "You can see through it at a glance." Xia Xingchen, with a smile, wiped his short hair and opened his mouth: "your temper is too big. I just said to you, but did not say to retreat. If I had known, I would not have told you. "


    "White night Qing eyes heavy stare at her," which time you did not flinch back


    From Song Dui to LAN Ye. She didn''t even have the word "strive for" in her dictionary. She was the first to sentence their feelings to death.


    White night Qing has gas, is the gas in her heart really so worthless? It''s not worth fighting for?Xia Xingchen knows that he is really angry and really cares. Then stop the action in the hand, correct the color, look at him, promise, "not in the future."


    "Not so much?"


    "No retreat."


    He snorted, "What proof?"


    Xia Xingchen looked at him and leaned down to kiss his lips again.


    This time, Bai Yeqing didn''t like what he had just done - he had already used a lot of endurance just now, so he couldn''t bear to touch her lips again. He put his long finger into her hair and held the back of her head to deepen the kiss unconsciously. For a long time, they let go of each other. Xia Xingchen''s chin pressed on his shoulder, and his voice whispered softly: "I''ve thought about it for a long time, as long as you want me..."


    Her chin rubbed between his neck, deliberately said: "even for the sake of white, I will certainly not let you go."


    Sure enough, the white night Qing suddenly angry, a turn over, put her under the body, "is for the children?"


    She laughed, touched his eyebrows, smoothed the wrinkles between his eyebrows, and said, "I''m kidding you. For you, of course You are so handsome, and so excellent, how many women in s country want to be with you one after another, without that blessing. Now that such a big pie is in my hand, if I don''t hold it tightly, I''d be too ungrateful? So, you don''t want me in the future. Maybe I''ll have the cheek to pester you. At that time, I will be bothered. "


    Hearing her last words, his eyebrows really opened. "Flattery has finally hit the spot!"


    Look at him look good, Xia Xingchen also relaxed tone, smile, after that I really pester you, can you really dislike me


    White night raised a glance at her, "or now you will pester me to try?"


    Xia Xingchen talks.


    In fact, if one day white night Qing really don''t want to own, with his such bad temper, if he really go up to pester him, I''m afraid he should be kicked out of a good far.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 296

    White night raised a glance at her, "or now you will pester me to try?"


    Xia Xingchen talks.


    In fact, if one day white night Qing really don''t want to own, with his such bad temper, if he really go up to pester him, I''m afraid he should be kicked out of a good far.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Maybe it was because he was going to leave early the next morning, or maybe it was because her inauspicious words had some influence on them, so she was very fierce every time.


    People who hold such temperament at night always hold absolute control in bed. Xia Xingchen''s petite body is more fragile and helpless, unable to resist, but also can not refuse.


    She felt like a lonely boat in the sea. It was turned over and over by the big waves. Xia Xingchen also has been annoyed, when angry, he would scratch him with his fingertips, and he would take her fingers in his mouth and bite them.


    He was so passionate and sexy that he could hardly bear to see it.


    Xia Xingchen feels that he is degenerate, and has been completely trapped in the man''s rough, passionate, gentle and lingering means. The deeper he gets, the deeper he gets


    It was late at night that Bai Yeqing released her completely. Her whole body has been completely sour and soft, lying in his arms, breathing his breath, the heart of those uneasy really completely dissipated.


    The next day.


    Early in the morning, white night holding in the bathroom when washing, Xia Xingchen will wake up. She stayed up late last night, and now her waist was still sore. She leaned against the doorpost and looked at him.


    "Come here." He waved at her. The voice in the morning, still a little hoarse, sexy.


    Xia Xingchen walked with her feet bare. He was brushing his teeth with a toothbrush in one hand and had her in his chest in the other. Xia Xingchen hands lazily hanging on his neck, head on his shoulder, eyes closed, but also to sleep.


    "Don''t step on the ground, put it on the instep of my foot." He whispered, "it''s cool on the ground."


    She "um" a, obediently raised her feet to step on. Her feet were white and small, just right on his instep. Two people paste closer, Xia Xingchen like this feeling very much, smile, lazy squint at him, "what time, you get up."


    "It''s just over six. Wake you up? "


    "I''ll know when you get up together..." Without him around, I feel empty. Even in sleep, it''s the same.


    White night Qing gargle, take towel to wipe face at will, just hold her to the glass stage. Whether she is awake or sleepy, grab her chin and kiss her.


    Her mouth was full of mint smell, she woke up, blushed, pushed him, "I didn''t gargle..."


    "I don''t think you''re dirty." He murmured, kissing deeper. Will be thick mint flavor, rolled into her lips and teeth, each other''s breath mixed together. Sweet and lingering, overbearing and affectionate. This is probably the feeling of love


    Xia Xingchen''s hand grasps his slender finger, kisses finish, also did not loosen. The sleepiness of her eyes had gone a lot, and she sat there looking at him with fixed eyes. In the eyes, mixed emotion, let the white night hold the chest agitation. He pointed his finger into her eyes. "Looking at me like this is to let me take you with you?"


    Xia Xingchen embarrassed for a moment, her eyes are too direct?


    "You''re so good-looking that you''re distracted."


    "Now you are getting better at flattering." White night Qing pinched her chin and shook it for a while. She seemed to be in a good mood. "Since it''s so good-looking, I''ll take you with me and let you watch every day?"


    Xia Xingchen shakes his head, hugs his neck and slides down from the glass platform, "I have to see my mother. However, if you see Mrs. Lanting at the United Nations, please help me convey my sympathy. By the way, how is her health now? "


    White night Qing touched her hair, "you two are very congenial."


    "Yes. I don''t know what''s going on. When I see it at first, I think it''s eye edge. "


    "Her daughter will soon be found. I hope her daughter will have eyes like you


    Xia Xingchen laughed, "that''s the flesh and blood of relatives, of course, there will be eye edge. If it is found, my wife will be very happy! "


    White night Qing know she is also happy for the wife, "really want to find, the first time to tell you."


    At the time, he did think so. However, when it was found, he hoped that she would never know the truth.


    "Hands! Remember to apply the medicine on time and don''t touch the water. " "White night Qing grabs her hand, has a look, eyebrow heart is still wrinkled tightly," what matter just call a person. Do you know? "


    This person, clearly said that he cared, and his tone was still so hard.


    Xia Xingchen yawned lazily, "your beard is too strong, please shave it. I''ll go down and have a look at breakfast, and I''ll eat with you later


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Xia Xingchen watched white night Qing leave, just let Ruigang accompany him to drive to the presidential palace.His team, right in front of him. In fact, the separation is only a week, but her heart is inexplicably empty, as if to separate for a long period of time.


    Gougou lip, I feel that I am a little funny. Take a deep breath, cheer up and focus on the road ahead.


    After arriving at the general office, the staff received another email.


    The title of the e-mail is: rectify the atmosphere and prohibit superstition.


    Xia Xingchen is forbidden to spread superstitious mails in serious offices. So This is, he aimed at yesterday''s incident, specially sent?


    Xia Xingchen finished reading, heard Li Ming in mumbling: "that my card, is not later also can''t bring to the office?"


    "You are a typical superstition. It''s said on your card that I''ll run into my real one today. If I can''t, even if the minister doesn''t confiscate yours, I''ll burn all of yours! " The cloud hummed.


    "If you meet me today, you will be convinced."


    "Hmmm! When you meet me, you will be treated as true! Well, but, you say, how does it know we''re playing with these things? Should not, someone is secretly accusing us of black appearance? "


    Xia Xingchen is drinking water, heard the words from the clouds, choked. Cough straight.


    If you want to complain Is that her fault? What''s more, she told the president to go there directly!


    "Are you all right, star?" Asked the cloud, turning its face.


    "No, it''s OK." Xia Xingchen quickly shook his head and waved his hand. I don''t know if she would be so kind to her if I knew it was her.


    "Don''t worry about what Li Ming said yesterday. She''s a real Zou. You see, I can''t meet the real one today. You said, I''m on duty today, I can''t go anywhere, I''ll meet the right man, right? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 297

    "Don''t worry about what Li Ming said yesterday. She''s a real Zou. You see, I can''t meet the real one today. You say, I''m working all day today, and I can''t go anywhere. Where can I meet the real emperor


    Xia Xingchen hook lips smile, put down the tea cup, "in fact, I really have not put it in my heart. If you really count on a few cards, there won''t be so many emotional experts in the world. Right? And... "


    Speaking of this, she pause, think of the man, more down-to-earth heart, "I have confidence in him, in our feelings."


    "I wish it didn''t affect you. Otherwise, I would be guilty." Li Ming put her hands together and compared.


    Xia Xingchen shakes his head and doesn''t put it in his heart.


    In any case, all the feelings are in fact a hundred turn back, it is because of this, so it will appear so precious, and so worrying. If they really want to cut through the thorns between them, they can only be together if they really have to go back and forth, then Each other will become more and more cherish each other, right?


    So, one day, it''s better to treat all this as a test for each other.


    Xia Xingchen thinks optimistically. But she never thought


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Afternoon.


    Xia Xingchen is looking at the time.


    It took him 10 hours to fly from Kyoto to the capital of M, which is still in the air.


    She took her cell phone back into her pocket and was about to keep busy when she saw a file in the cloud and came in from the outside with a red face. Face low, but, can clearly see a touch of emotional Hongxia, like a girl to see their infatuated schoolmaster that.


    Xia Xingchen didn''t care, but she suddenly thought of something and felt "cluttered" for a moment. She looked at the cloud and suddenly lost her mind.


    For a long time, she was in a trance until the cloud passed by herself and returned to her workshop.


    After pondering, he still failed to hold back and looked back at the cloud.


    "You Have you met someone you like


    "You can see that, too?" "I just went out in the elevator and ran into him. It''s bloody, isn''t it? But he''s really super handsome, and he''s so gentlemanly... "


    Even if the voice is very low, but the cloud is still dancing.


    So


    What Li Ming said has come true?


    Xia Xingchen shivered, and there was more to say in the cloud, but she couldn''t listen to it. In my mind, a mess.


    Is


    In the future, he may really harm him to have nothing?!


    She thought that if there was such a day, she would not allow herself to go there. He devoted his whole life''s ambition, how could she let him be destroyed because of himself?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    There is a big time difference between country s and country M. white night engine is very busy, and the itinerary is full in a few days. All kinds of meetings, as well as all kinds of diplomatic interviews, left him with no time to separate himself.


    On the third day, I really had time to meet Mrs. Lanting, Secretary General of the United Nations.


    At the end of the day''s public trip, Bai Yeqing made a private appointment with his wife. The two met in his hotel suite.


    Late at night, in the small hall, Mrs. Lanting and Bai Yeqing sat face to face.


    "It''s not about my niece LAN ye that you come to me for personal affairs so late?" Mrs. Lanting said with a smile, "listen to LAN Zhan, your two families intend to marry?"


    The white night is silent.


    Mrs. Lanting said, "I think you and Lanye are quite compatible. She is straight-minded, like you is like you, will not hide. Besides, you two are still half comrades in arms. You know something about each other, which is much more suitable than the only one in Song Dynasty. "


    "I do have plans to get married recently." White night Qing picked up the words of his wife, sipped coffee, "you also know the marriage object."


    Mrs. Lanting was surprised for a moment and then said, "I understand this. It seems that the marriage object you are considering is not my niece. Since I know him, whose daughter is that? "


    "Stars." White night Qing did not want to conceal the meaning, mentioned this name, the expression of the eye ground unconsciously softened some.


    "Stars?" Mrs. Lanting was more surprised, "but the one I know, Xia Xingchen?"


    "It''s her."


    "How do you two..." Mrs. Lanting didn''t go on and said, "she''s a good girl. Yes, it''s just that you two are very different in identity. Not to mention your parents, those people in your party are not necessarily able to point this head. At that time, my brother will be the first to come out against it. "


    White night is silent. It''s not that he didn''t think about it. His political power is still not stable, which can hinder him too much. Therefore, it is really not a mature time to get married.


    "No matter who agrees or who doesn''t, it''s up to me to decide marriage. If I hadn''t met her, I would have been the stepping stone of my marriage. But now... " The white night held up and looked at Mrs. Lanting, with firmness in her eyes. "I have to keep this stepping stone and let it lead to other roads."Mrs. Lanting laughed, "I didn''t think you were still a spoony."


    "In fact, all of us in the Bai family are infatuated people." White night holding quietly to the topic, to the main topic. The searching eyes held Mrs. Lanting tight. Mrs. Lanting gave a slight pause and looked up at his eyes.


    "Madame, I don''t know if you have heard of it. My uncle should be out this time."


    At the mention of the man, Mrs. Lanting''s coffee hand trembled slightly. After a while, he nodded and whispered, "I have heard LAN Zhan mention it."


    "Thanks to my wife''s help this time." LAN Zhan over there, Mrs. Lanting is obviously not less love.


    Mrs. Lanting sighed, but did not deny it.


    In a flash, it has been more than 20 years


    She didn''t even know if she could live another two years


    "In fact, I''m not here to talk to you about my uncle." White night Qing pulls out a document from one side and hands it to Mrs. Lanting. Mrs. Lanting looked at him suspiciously, he compared a gesture, "you have a look."


    She did not ask any more questions, just opened the information bag.


    If you don''t look at it, it''s OK. When you look at it, the eye socket is hot, and a tear falls down from the eye socket without warning. For a long time, it seems that he just remembered sitting opposite him, trying to take back his tears, but where can I hold them?


    He handed a handkerchief to the gentleman. "If you don''t mind, please use it."


    "Thank you." Mrs. Lanting took the handkerchief and dried the tears from the corners of her eyes. She didn''t hide it - since she had found her in front of her with the information, she thought he knew everything.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 298

    "Thank you." Mrs. Lanting took the handkerchief and dried the tears from the corners of her eyes. She didn''t hide it - since she had found her in front of her with the information, she thought he knew everything.


    "How could you have this information?" It was not easy to calm down the mood before asking.


    "The stars love you and miss your daughter, so please let me find them for you. As a matter of fact, I was also by chance. Listening to my father''s mention, you and my uncle -- "after a brief pause in the white night, looking at Mrs. Lanting, you and my uncle fell in love more than 20 years ago, didn''t you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mrs. Lanting did not answer, but her hand holding the kerchief quietly clenched.


    "My uncle spent the best years in his life in prison," she said. Now finally can come out, but, also is the evening scene desolate. So I hope my uncle is my daughter. At least, let him have some comfort. Madame, I hope you can tell me the truth in the friendship between my father and uncle and you. "


    Mrs. Lanting did not speak for a long time. She seemed to be immersed in the sweet and bitter love in the past.


    After a long time, she nodded quietly, "yes, that child It''s really your uncle''s... "


    White night holding eyes bright.


    Mrs. Lanting continued: "at that time, your uncle''s living environment was as bad as it was. All over the country, he was caught everywhere - if those people knew that I had given birth to his children, they would not let go of innocent children Therefore, when I gave birth to a child, I only dared to look at it and left the child running away in a hurry. But now I''m sorry. "


    The lady said, is sad to the extreme, the tears of the eye ground drips down again, cannot stop.


    White night Qing is not a comforter, especially a woman. Simply, did not make a sound, just sit quietly opposite the madam.


    Mrs. Lanting restrained her mood and said for a moment, "I''ve let you see the joke."


    "I can understand your feelings. Like you, I''d like to meet my cousin. Therefore, you can rest assured that there will be definite news within five days. Maybe it won''t take five days. "


    Mrs. Lanting was very pleased and nodded: "if so, I''ll give you full power."


    "Well, my uncle''s..." The white night held up for a moment and changed his way of speaking, "my uncle has always missed you in prison."


    She was stunned and only said, "I''ll wait for the poor child to find out..."


    She was more or less afraid to see him again - the elegant gentleman in her memory. After all, more than 20 years have passed. Over the years, both he and himself have changed beyond recognition. After all, I am afraid that after seeing you again, everything that once was no longer in my memory, adding disappointment and sadness.


    Naturally, white night Qing couldn''t force her. Mrs. Lanting got up and left. Before she left, she put the information in her hand and took it away as a baby. White night Qing sent her to the door, she is still back and told two: "night Qing, this matter please you!"


    "Don''t worry."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    It''s ten o''clock in the evening in country m and just ten o''clock in the morning in country s.


    Liangcheng is a few colder than downtown, but the air is fresh and makes people feel comfortable.


    Xia Xingchen is helping Shen Min prepare lunch for lunch. She squatted in the kitchen door to choose dishes, Xia Dabai and other children have long played without a trace.


    "Did his parents meet?" Shen Min listened to her and went to Bai''s house and looked up in surprise.


    "Well. Just a few days ago. "


    "Is it easy to talk?"


    Xia Xingchen thought for a moment, "the old lady is very warm, but the old man is not so good at talking. I didn''t say a few words when I went there. "


    Shen Min looked at her, "don''t let yourself be wronged. You know what? If they agree with you two, you''ll marry. If you don''t agree with me, I''ll give you a hard time. It''s not about two people, it''s about one family. "


    Xia Xingchen did not make a sound, she remembered the night before white night Qing left that she had promised, in any case, this feeling she would not shrink back.


    In fact


    Now really let her flinch, mostly, she also can''t do it! Some feelings, more and more deep, initially planted into the eyes, and then to the heart, gradually, quietly diffuse into the bone marrow, even when they do not know, they melt into one.


    It''s hard to extricate myself from


    "What are you doing?" Shen Min looks at her.


    She thought, "Mom, don''t worry. I know it in my mind."


    Shen Min said nothing more. To be a mother, she is not qualified for her duties. Naturally, she can''t interfere with her feelings.


    In the kitchen, there is a delicious smell. Shen Min gets up and turns on the steamer. The crabs are steaming red. Shen Min asks Xingchen to go to her room to deal with the crab tools.


    "It''s on the inside of the cupboard. It hasn''t been used for many years. I don''t know if it''s rusty."


    "I''ll go and have a look." Xia Xingchen washed his hands, wiped them, and went into the house.¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Shen Min took the chopsticks to clip out the crabs one by one. After a long time, he didn''t see the star man come out.


    "Stars?"


    She called, and without hearing it, she went to the other side of the room.


    Push open the door of the room, see her on the edge of the cabinet, holding a box in carefully looking. The box


    Shen Min''s heart "clutters" ring, his face changed, a few steps past, then the box into his arms.


    "Let you take things, you''d better run here in a daze."


    Shen Min wants to put the box back.


    "Mom, where did the cloth and the jade pendant come from?" Xia Xingchen was curious in his heart, but when he saw his mother''s reaction, he became more curious, "what kind of good baby are you so precious that I can''t see it?"


    Shen Min didn''t say anything for a while. She didn''t know what she was thinking.


    "Mom?" Xia Xingchen inquired for a call.


    Shen Min sighed, "there is no baby, no baby."


    She said, opening the box. Xia Xingchen has just seen it. It is a blue cloth with beautiful orchids embroidered on it. And the jade pendant


    Last time I saw the jade pendant on Mr. Bai qingrang''s neck, she thought it was right to be familiar with her eyes. The jade pendant in the box is not necessarily his one, but it is very similar. At least in terms of shape.


    "Take this jade pendant." Shen Min took out the jade pendant and handed it to her. "It''s cold now. Don''t hang it around your neck. I''ll give you a small bag. You usually carry it in your pocket."


    "Mom, where did this jade pendant come from?"


    When I held her, the jade pendant was in the blue swaddling clothes. Shen Min naturally did not say, only said: "you are a premature, not very good health. This jade pendant was asked by my mother from a master to keep you healthy. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 299

    Mother''s words, Xia Xingchen is not suspicious at all.


    The jade pendant, which she liked very much and kept safe, naturally did not shirk, so she took it. Shen Min gave her a small incense package and put it in her pocket.


    At about 11 o''clock, he called.


    Xia Xingchen comes out of the kitchen and stands in the yard.


    "Have you eaten yet?" He asked.


    "Not yet. Mom made a lot of delicious food this afternoon


    "It''s a pity I don''t have a bite to eat."


    "You?" Xia Xingchen nuogued, "I have seen your state banquet menu on the Internet. Can you tell me if you have any luck? "


    White night Qing''s tone is a bit tired, hear her voice, and feel much better. There a low smile, suddenly asked: "do you miss me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The sudden question, let Xia Xingchen Zheng for a moment. He did not ask good, a question, the bottom of the heart of those missing like a rope slowly pulled out, nibbling at her heart, let her inexplicably feel sour.


    She bit her lip and stood there silent.


    White night Qing waited for a while, did not hear the answer, is obviously not happy.


    "No?"


    He asked. Compared with just now, the two words can be a lot cooler, even smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­ When will you be back? " She did not answer rhetorical questions.


    "Whenever you miss me, I''ll come back."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± That''s the answer!


    This man is really naive. Xia Xingchen wants to tease him, "then if I don''t want you all the time, you don''t plan to come back?"


    White night Qing was there for a long time without saying a word. Xia Xingchen knew that this was a sign that he was going to be angry. After his lips moved, he wanted to open his mouth. As a result, he resolutely hung up the phone.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Listening to the dry "Dudu" sound over there, Xia Xingchen is speechless for a moment. He should be naive or not.


    This man, how can''t stand the tease? In addition, I love sulking. It''s hard to get along with!


    Xia Xingchen put the mobile phone away. After a while, he didn''t hold back. He made up a message and sent it to him.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    White night Qing hung up the phone and went to the bathroom to take a bath.


    After she came out, she flipped over her mobile phone. It was her message. He thought that she might be embarrassed to say "want" on the phone, so he sent a message to please him afterwards.


    When he opened the message, he was in a good mood. However, seeing the content, the whole face sank.


    The content of the information, very simple, only three words - stingy.


    He threw his cell phone to the head of the bed with a cold face. Yes, he''s always been a cheapskate!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The next day.


    White night Qing is preparing for the trip. When she washes, Leng Fei knocks at the door.


    "Monsieur


    The voice of cold coffee seemed to be a little heavy. White night Qing could hear it. It was bound to be something important.


    He wiped his face at will and opened the door himself.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Leng Fei was holding the document in her hand. "It has been found out."


    "Madame''s daughter?"


    "Yes." Leng Fei nodded, "documents just sent from China."


    Bai Yeqing reaches for it and goes to the sofa area to sit down. Wearing a nightgown, long legs, random overlap. The long finger has opened the button on the kraft paper bag.


    Cold brown complexion solemnly called out, "sir!"


    White night raised her eyes to look at him. Cold brown face is not very good-looking. He frowned. "Not good news?"


    Cold coffee dare not say. Only silent stand there, face very strange.


    "White night Qing sees him this appearance, in the heart is angry," you stand aside son, don''t hinder my eye! "


    The worst possibility he could think of was that the girl had a poor life and was no longer in the world.


    But


    When the first photo fell out, he was in a daze.


    Shen min.


    The following is clearly written: Miss foster mother.


    He suddenly raised his head, his sharp eyes, a deep and fierce stare at Leng Fei. Leng Fei shivered and stood on one side. He didn''t even dare to breathe.


    He went on, one picture after another of his cousin.


    From childhood to old age, there are blur and HD. Even when he was a child, he could recognize it at a glance.


    Xia Xingchen!


    White night Qing in the end is not looking at the whole, see half, put the document mercilessly on the tea table.


    "Pa -" a heavy ring, in the quiet room in the morning, sounds particularly startled.


    Cold coffee breathes.


    White night Qing was furious, and suddenly got up. The whole body was full of anger and forced Leng Fei, "is this the information you have spent so long finding for me? Are you fucking playing with meHis eyes were scarlet.


    His eyes were sharp as if he could split a man in two.


    Leng Fei''s heart is constantly beating the drum. I''ve been with Mr. President for so many years, and for the first time, I''ve heard his rude remarks.


    But this thing It''s not a trivial matter. It''s impossible for anyone to calm down!


    "Your honor..."


    "Check it again! If you can''t find out, get out of here He was still cold.


    "Sir, this is the intelligence agency..."


    "Don''t you understand? I said "heavy, new, check!" White night Qing cut off the cold coffee words directly. The last three words, bite hard and heavy, as if to break people.


    Leng Fei stopped talking.


    As a matter of fact, Mr. President knows better than himself how dare the intelligence agencies report to him if they are not 100% sure of what they find out? Therefore, at this time, the answer is clear, and the result is the same.


    I dare not say these words. He just quietly collected the information again, "then I''ll inform them now and check this matter again."


    "Stop!"


    A cold drink in the white night.


    Cold coffee turns back. But he was just as gloomy.


    His eyes fell on Leng Fei''s hand, "take it!"


    I don''t know. So I''ll send you the information. He took the lighter and burned it thoroughly.


    "If a third person knows about it..." He didn''t go on, but in his cool voice, there were warnings.


    Cold coffee heart a Lin, low head to go, "you don''t worry."


    "Go out!"


    "Yes." Leng Fei answered, quietly closed the door and walked out. The heart is constantly beating the drum.


    Don''t say that the president will suffer such a blow. Even he, too, is surprised by the result. Miss Xia, how did you become your cousin?


    It''s like a joke from God! If so, what is the matter with the young master?


    Cousin and cousin luanlun gave birth to a son?


    When the words "luanlun" and "evil son" came out of Leng Fei''s mind, he was also shocked.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 300

    It''s like a joke from God! If so, what is the matter with the young master?


    Cousin and cousin luanlun gave birth to a son?


    When the words "luanlun" and "evil son" came out of Leng Fei''s mind, he was also shocked. If this is the case, the young master will be pitiful! Once the truth is revealed, how much controversy and harm will the innocent child suffer?


    I can''t imagine.


    Mr. President and Miss Xia were hard to get together because of their different identities. But now if it becomes such an identity, it is not only difficult to be together, simply can not be together!


    If you are close to your parents, you can''t get married. In addition, the special status of Mr. President


    Leng Fei was so worried that she still called her home country to have a thorough investigation again.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    White night Qing originally said that he would come back a week later. As a result, by the time of the second Friday, he had not returned home.


    They flew directly from m to their neighbors.


    Xia Xingchen takes her children to Liangcheng on weekends. Late at night, she couldn''t sleep, so she sat in the yard, took out her mobile phone, looked at it, and then put it into her pocket again.


    He has been away for ten days.


    However, in the last few days, he hardly contacted himself. Because of the time difference, and she knew he was very busy, so she would only call him at the end of the night.


    However, two people often can not say two words, his attitude is always a little strange, like cold, but it seems not. Most of the time, she called and he didn''t answer.


    Anyway, these days, for the first time, he did not take the initiative to call her.


    Xia Xingchen is thinking about whether he was really angry that day when he said he didn''t want him on the phone.


    He is really a sulky person, but he should not be so angry for such a small thing for so long that he didn''t even answer her phone.


    She sighed and looked up at the stars in the sky, feeling gloomy. She thought that she thought too much!


    But


    When on earth will he come back?


    "Why not sleep?" Shen Min came out of the house wrapped in a cloak. "Go to sleep quickly. It''s midnight. Sit outside and watch out for a cold. "


    She regained consciousness and got up. "I''m going to sleep now. You should go to sleep."


    Shen Min nodded and watched her enter the room. Shen Min then folded back and turned off the light.


    Xia Dabai has fallen asleep on the tatami. Wrapped in a big quilt in the country, I sleep very well. It was probably a little hot. He had a thin sweat on his forehead. His small face, which had been white and tender, was red now.


    Xia Xingchen went to a dry towel from the bathroom and took him out of the quilt. Xia Dabai hummed and didn''t wake up. She took off a sweater for him, wiped the sweat off his back with a dry towel, and put him back in the quilt.


    She looked at the lovely little guy with pity in her heart. Fingers, unconsciously climb up his small facial features. This little thing, now, looks more and more like his father.


    On the facial features, some traces can be seen.


    Thinking of that man, Xia Xingchen''s heart is full of loss. This feeling, very uncomfortable. Finally, she shakes her head and does not allow herself to think again. She turns off the light and sleeps with Xia Dabai in her arms.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    I don''t know how long she slept. When she was sleepy, her mobile phone suddenly vibrated.


    She was startled, dazed and half awake. Hands in the side of the random touch, grab the phone, see the screen display "small white" two characters, all of a sudden wake up. There was a moment of apprehension.


    I don''t know why, my heart is a little sour. I can''t be so generous, or angry.


    She sniffed, muted her cell phone and threw it aside, intending to ignore it. Forced to sleep in the past, but, how can not sleep.


    Five minutes later, I recaptured the mobile phone and found that there were three missed calls. She was frightened to herself.


    She knows what temperament he is. He can''t do such a thing as being so proud, so awkward and dogged. Therefore, under normal circumstances, there will be no case of chasing several calls one after another!


    In my heart, I can''t help being nervous. She was about to call back when the phone rang again. This time, she did not hesitate, directly received the stick in the ear.


    "Asleep?" He asked. In the voice, can hear a bit tired.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well. " Xia Xingchen only dares to pretend to wake up and yawns lazily. If he doesn''t answer his phone on purpose, he''s afraid to get angry.


    "Come out and open the door for me."


    ¡°¡­¡­ What? " Xia Xingchen felt that she had probably heard wrong.


    "Open the door."


    He only said two words, did not wait for Xia Xingchen to ask what, directly cut off the phone.She grabbed her cell phone and lay in bed for a long time. What he said what do you mean? Open the door? He''s back?


    However, she is now in Liangcheng! He doesn''t think she''s in a rented house, does he?


    Xia Xingchen''s brain a variety of problems to the outside, but the movement of the hand is not slow, from the bed to drill out, put on a set of hairy Dingdang cat pajamas, and then walk out lightly.


    In fact, she was holding the mentality that he had made a mistake and ran to open the iron gate. In the cold winter night, it''s very cold.


    Without any hope, as soon as the small auxiliary door was opened, he was stunned.


    Outside the door, a car stopped. In the carriage, there is no light on, only the bleak moonlight is shining.


    He was in the driver''s seat, smoking. The lights of cigarette butts flickered in the dark carriage, reflecting his three-dimensional outline.


    I don''t know if it''s because of waiting too long. He looks in a bad mood and his facial lines are tight. The good-looking facial features, now also appears some fierce.


    His eyes, and her on, Xia Xingchen trance that moment, see he put out the cigarette end, in the car than a gesture, is to signal her to open the door.


    She came to her senses and quickly opened the door. He drove straight into the yard.


    Xia Xingchen is still thinking, when did this person come back, how to drive a car to Liangcheng again. What''s more, I didn''t answer her phone. How could I know I came here to find myself?


    At the thought of these days, his slightly indifferent attitude made Xia Xingchen feel aggrieved and uncomfortable. She opened the door and waited for him to come down in silence.


    White night in the car, heavy look at her, slowly step out of the car.


    He looked at her up and down again and asked, "how can you dress like this?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 301

    Wrap yourself up like a zongzi. And, unlike the feminine pajamas of the past, she is now wearing a complete set of jingle cats.


    The hair is clear and beautiful on the shoulder, the small face is originally white and delicate, now with such a suit of clothes, it looks more young, and like a child.


    Xia Xingchen was angry in his heart. As soon as he came down, he criticized his clothes without saying a word. She was more and more unhappy.


    "What are you wearing? My mother bought it from the stall, coral velvet. You don''t like it? Well, you don''t have to look up to it anyway She said, turning back to close the door, not wanting to pay attention to him.


    Wait for her to close the door, white night Qing pulled her over, pinched her chin, staring at her, "words with guns and sticks, how can I provoke you?"


    "You didn''t mess with me." Her tone was still lukewarm, pulling her chin out of his hand.


    Bai Yeqing has been on a plane for more than ten hours. After getting off the plane, she drove for several hours to get here. She was so tired that she could see her face. Naturally, her mood was not much better.


    Since she ignored herself, he did not pay attention to her. He''s not good at coaxing women. Besides, at the moment, he felt that he was the one to be coaxed.


    Xia Xingchen turns into the room he used to sleep in before, holding her eyes in the white night, through the window and the open door, looking at her wandering figure inside.


    She is making his bed.


    Now it''s freezing, and she''s afraid he''s cold, so she''s laying one layer after another. The light covered his back, and his eyes were deep and heavy. Unconsciously, he thought of the information that Leng Fei sent him again. There was a melancholy in his chest.


    He leaned against the car, lit another cigarette and smoked.


    Xia Xingchen came out of the quilt and saw him at a glance. The melancholy color on the surface has never dispersed.


    And


    When did he become so fond of smoking? He used to smoke, but she was rare. He is more restrained.


    She went over and took the cigarette between his fingers. He looked at her coolly and saw that she put out the cigarette and threw it into the garbage can.


    "Smoking is bad for your health. You take a bath, and I''ll get you the towel you used to have. "


    With that she turned to go.


    Bai Yeqing reached out and caught her. As soon as he exerted his strength, he took her to his chest. Before she could react, she had been pinched by him. His strength is not small, Xia Xingchen feel pain, stare at him one eye, on his heavy eyes, "miss me?"


    Xia Xingchen''s nose tip is pantothenic.


    Is there such a man?!


    You can hang her for days! Can be cold enough not to call her, and do not answer her phone! However, as soon as I came back, I could come to her and ask for love words as if nothing had happened!


    "No! Why should I miss you? " She was angry. He is so irresolute attitude, let her heart up and down, lost, can''t sleep at night.


    What a nuisance!


    The more she thought about it, the more uncomfortable she felt. I hate to be completely affected by him. The hand wanted to break his hand, but he was directly buckled and held in his hand. The next moment, his kiss will fall on her lips.


    Xia Xingchen refused to rely on him, turned his face, and his lips fell on her cheek.


    There was something dangerous in his eyes. "What''s the mood?"


    "I don''t want to talk to you now. I don''t want to talk to you. Go and take a bath Xia Xingchen pushed him, he turned around and pressed her directly on the car body. She bit the lip to stare at him, low voice calls him, "white night Qing!"


    He couldn''t bear it. He took her lip and gave it a heavy kiss.


    Xia Xingchen wants to avoid, but if he is really overbearing, where can she dodge? She just want to hide, white night Qing will bite her, she ate pain dare not struggle, finally had to let him wanton.


    When he kisses his lips, he turns away.


    Squinting, I saw tears on her face. Seeing him, she raised her hand and rubbed it angrily.


    "What are you crying for?" White night Qing''s tone is even worse. He''s just kissing her. What are you crying about?


    Xia Xingchen was so angry that he punched him with his fist, "you go away, I said I don''t want to pay attention to you today!"


    "Who bullied you?" His eyes were fixed on her. He thought about it and thought it was impossible for him to kiss her and cry. She was probably bullied by someone else here.


    Xia Xingchen saw that he also wanted to make decisions for himself. He was even more aggrieved and angry, "in addition to you, who else can there be?"?! Smelly man


    "You are bullying me. When did I bully you?"


    "What do you think of me? When you want to air me, you can ignore me for a few days. Now I feel boring when I come back, so I come to provoke me! Don''t you just see me bullying? " Xia Xingchen sued him.


    When she finished her accusation, Bai Yeqing understood. Her face softened a lot, and he put his hand around her.


    The more he was like this, the more uncomfortable Xia Xingchen felt. After struggling against each other, Bai Yeqing hugged her tightly and whispered in her ear: "I was a bit confused when I met something in those days..."Xia Xingchen stops.


    His voice, low, sounded a little dull and tired. She felt that she didn''t strive for success. Just now she was still angry, and now she became concerned.


    "Is it a serious matter?" She asked softly.


    I''m worried.


    She felt that it would not be easy for Bai Yeqing to say the five words "a little confused in my heart.".


    In her mind, he was God, as if everything could be solved easily. It was like the only marriage with song at that time, the scandal of Che zhenmen at that time, and all the serious things were under his control.


    Now What''s wrong with him? What''s wrong with him?


    "Well. It''s very serious. " The seriousness is that everything is not within the scope that he can turn around and control.


    Xia Xingchen slightly from his chest to break some, raised his head, "what matter, can you tell me?"


    He squinted at her. "Not angry with me now?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xia Xingchen bit her lips. I feel like I''m really It''s hopeless! Anyway, what he said is what! Not only is she not angry now, she even feels that A little guilty. When he was in a mess, she couldn''t share it with him.


    As soon as I came back, I got into trouble with him first.


    "What''s the matter with you, can you tell me?" She looked at him.


    White night raised her eyes a little deeper and moved her lips. After a long time, she only said, "these days, I am special..."


    "Miss you."


    There was a long pause before the last two words. Those two words, to him, some strange, so, when exporting, very awkward.


    Xia Xingchen was stunned for a moment. Look at him, blink.


    "What?"


    "Forget it." White night Qing loosened her, "go get me a towel, I want to take a bath. I''ve been flying for more than ten hours and driving for such a long time. I''m so tired. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 302

    "Forget it." White night Qing loosened her, "go get me a towel, I want to take a bath. I''ve been flying for more than ten hours and driving for such a long time. I''m so tired. "


    He said, without looking at her, he turned directly back to his room.


    After two steps, her waist warmed, and she gently hugged him from behind.


    White night Qing tall body micro shock for a moment, hang her head, big palm cover on the back of her hand, clenched.


    In this way, they held each other for a long time. She did not speak, nor did he. The wind blows, two people just stand in the yard, also did not feel cold. So close, as if even each other''s hearts are close together.


    Until Shen Min''s voice suddenly rang out, "night Qing came?"


    Then the light in the yard came on.


    Xia Xingchen''s face was red, and her hand slipped down from his waist and hurriedly retreated to one side. With his eyes down and staring at the ground, he felt guilty, as if he had done something bad.


    Shen Min comes out with her coat on.


    "Aunt Shen." Compared with Xia Xingchen''s embarrassment, white night Qing is always like that. Politely, he said, "how are you doing?"


    "It''s all right now. It''s all right. Why are you tired of coming late? Did the stars clean up your room


    "It''s been cleaned up."


    "That''s good. Let''s go to bed and have a shower tomorrow. It must be tiring to drive here. "


    "Well. I woke you up. You went to bed earlier


    Shen Min didn''t say anything, just said hello and went to sleep. Xia Xingchen runs back to his room to get a towel for him.


    Xia Dabai is still sleeping. Xia Xingchen carefully did not wake him up.


    By the time she passed, white Nightingale was already in the bathroom. Xia Xingchen knocked on the bathroom door, "towel."


    The door opened, the man reached out, took the towel and went in.


    Xia Xingchen did not leave, just stood in the room looking out of the window. He didn''t look at anything. He just dropped his eyes on a certain point and was distracted.


    About half an hour later, white night engine came out of the bathroom. No pajamas, just a bath towel.


    Seeing her, he looked deeper. "I thought you were sleeping."


    "When you come out, I''ll go to bed." Xia Xingchen looks at him, although two people have had several relations before, but now see him naked, two people in such a night, her face is still some red. A pair of eyes floating, finally fell on the bed, "you hurry to bed, so you want to catch a cold."


    There was a deep dark light in his eyes. "Are you inviting me?"


    Embarrassed.


    Nonsense again!


    Xia Xingchen didn''t take his words, just took the hair dryer to plug it in beside the bed, sat on the edge of the bed, while he was arranging the quilt and said: "come and take the quilt, and then blow dry your hair and you can sleep."


    White night Qing rarely so obedient, really into the quilt to lie down. Xia Xingchen just want to slide down from the bed, he grabbed his hand, his head, directly pillow in her leg.


    She was stunned for a moment.


    He has closed his eyelids and is really tired.


    Xia Xingchen looked at him like that, his heart has become soft cotton, and feel heartache.


    "I''ll dry your hair for you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well. "


    Xia Xingchen took a hair dryer to blow his hair. The warm wind made him feel more comfortable. What''s more, her breath is full of pleasant smell. The depression accumulated in the bottom of my heart these days seems to have dispersed a lot.


    "Did you drive to Liangcheng without taking a rest after getting off the plane?" She asked softly. Five fingers in his short hair. His hair is also hard, just like his temperament.


    He just said "um.".


    "Why do you come here in such a hurry, so tired, you should have a good rest at home." She murmured to herself.


    In her lap, the man suddenly opened his eyes and looked at her. Xia Xingchen on his eyes, only heard him open: "I said I can''t wait to see big white, do you believe it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Stunned for a moment, she suddenly laughed. I didn''t believe it or not. "You can''t be so happy, you know."


    White night Qing Lai her one eye, side body, more convenient for her to blow his hair behind the head.


    "By the way, you went to see Mrs. Lanting and asked her about her daughter? Is it your uncle''s child Xia Xingchen asked.


    He said nothing.


    I don''t know if it''s her illusion. I always feel that his breath is heavier and his body is stiff.


    But the next moment, he closed his eyes, moved his head away from her leg and put his pillow on the pillow. "I''m tired. You go back to sleep."


    What attitude!


    Xia Xingchen flat mouth, put away the hair dryer, "hair dry to drive me away!"


    Although she didn''t intend to stay, she couldn''t stay, but she still felt uncomfortable to be driven away by him.


    She pulled out the hair dryer plug, held it in her hand, and was leaving. Just out of a step, the wrist was suddenly grabbed, she whispered, the man has been dragged past. She was all over his chest.The hair dryer in her hand hit his forehead, which made her even the discomfort in her heart disappear long ago. Just looking at the red patch on his forehead, "does it hurt? It''s dangerous for you to drag me so suddenly


    She said, fingering the little red parcel.


    The white night holds the heart to read to move, will her face to catch down, cannot restrain again kiss up. This kiss is longer and more affectionate than that just outside, but it seems more warm.


    Kiss panting, Xia Xingchen Fu up, red face, looking at him.


    "I always feel that something is wrong with you." Her voice is still a little hoarse.


    White night Qing does not want her to see through. Big palm pinched on her waist, "if you don''t go, I''m afraid you won''t be able to leave tonight."


    She spat out her tongue and quickly got up from him.


    Take two steps and look back at him. "I''m going."


    "Well."


    Holding back his heart, he turned off the light and walked out quickly. It''s not the presidential palace, it''s not her little rented house. After all, she did not dare to be too presumptuous.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The day before, I was so tired that I slept until 9:00.


    When he got up, he saw a new mouthwash cup on the small table in the room. Even the toothbrush is packed.


    Heart, a little more soft.


    Take the cup in your hand, toothbrush in your mouth, go out and see Xia Dabai lying on Xia Xingchen''s leg. She was washing his hair, and her little head was full of foam.


    Xia Dabai is naughty and can''t lie down. His small body is twisting all the time.


    , "don''t move. Watch out for bubbles!"


    "Hurry up, then. Mao er Mao is waiting for me. They can''t wait. " Xia Dabai urges impatiently.


    "I can''t wait for you!" Xia Xingchen hummed, "today, you are not allowed to play back with a wet body, or I will be angry! If you have a cold, it''s hard. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 303

    Xia Dabai giggled, "if I catch a cold, can I not go to school and stay with my grandmother all the time in Liangcheng?"


    "Don''t think I don''t know what you''re up to. I want to play with Mao er Mao all the time? If you really get a cold, I''ll take you back to Liangcheng to see a doctor immediately, and then I''ll throw you directly to my grandparents, and I won''t bring you to Liangcheng. "


    Xia Dabai was really afraid. He hemmed and stopped talking.


    White night Qing stood at the door, looking at their mother and son, there is a warm current in the heart.


    "Xiaobai!"


    Xia Dabai sees him and calls him cleanly.


    Draw back, he walks slowly. Two, he''s right next to them, brushing his hair. Xia Da Bai also mischievous, holding a bubble to touch the face of big treasure, he stared two eyes, obediently dare not move.


    When the child finished washing his head, he just finished brushing his teeth.


    Xia Xingchen took the white-collar back to his room to blow his hair. "You go to the kitchen to have breakfast, and there is something hot on the stove. However, they are very simple things. You can make do with them. "


    White night Qing looked at the kitchen, did not go, but followed her into the room. Xia Xingchen took a hair dryer, blowing big white soft fluffy hair, saw him come in, asked: "something?"


    He took the hair dryer and said, "I''ll do it."


    Xia Xingchen can''t believe it.


    Xia Dabai raised his head and looked at him strangely.


    "What are you looking at?" He frowned at the child''s look.


    "Xiaobai..." For a while, Xia Dabai called him.


    "Well?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ So, are you going to leave me and Dabao again? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He is too lazy to talk to him.


    "Otherwise, why do you want to please me?"


    White night Qing long finger in his small head hit, "words so much, really don''t also don''t want you!"


    It''s rare to show father''s love. It should be a warm picture. As a result, this little guy is too uninteresting.


    Xia Xingchen is smiling at the side, the hand touches from the child''s small head, commanding: "here, here is still wet. Well, don''t get so close, it''ll burn him Well, it''s about the same distance. "


    "It''s not bad. It''s just that the technique is a little crude and looks stupid." She continued to nag on one side, with her hands behind her.


    White night raised his face black.


    Xia Xingchen deliberately, provocative look up at him. Hum! Who let him and Ruigang say they are stupid!


    White night holding a hand to grab her in the past, punitive bit on her lip. In front of the child''s face, he did not avoid any more, but Xia Xingchen was embarrassed.


    "Oh! It''s going to burn people to death! " Xia Dabai grabs his ear and jumps on the ground. "I''m going to tell my grandmother to go and leave me alone if you two fall in love."


    Xia Xingchen twisted his ear, "little villain!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Maybe with his father and mother, Xia Dabai is in a good mood. Blow dry hair, on the Dian Er Ding Er humming songs to find big hair Er Mao, carefree.


    White night Qing finished breakfast and came out of the kitchen and saw her going out.


    "To where?"


    "Take a walk in town." Xia Xingchen said: "my mother went to buy vegetables. I''m afraid she can''t lift it to her waist."


    White night Qing did not say anything, only wearing a mask, close to her side, obviously to go with her. Xia Xingchen also did not let him follow, just asked: "do you not go today?"


    "So you want me to go?" He pulled her hand out of her pocket and held it in his own.


    Xia Xingchen is used to his tyranny. If others, holding hands, which is such an attitude?


    "No, I''m afraid you''re busy. I know you''ve been very busy lately


    White night Qing way: "recently want to relax, so asked for two days off."


    Xia Xingchen listened very distressed, "should work and rest. I think you''ve lost weight these days. "


    Xia Xingchen looked at him and touched him with his fingers. "There are dark circles under my eyes. Didn''t sleep well outside


    "Well."


    "Or because of what you said last night?"


    He was silent again. Xia Xingchen sighs, some angry. I really want to share some worries with him, but obviously He didn''t want to tell her, he didn''t want to tell her


    It''s a terrible feeling. She tried hard to get closer to him, but he closed the door in his heart, so that she could not get in. A little weak.


    White night Qing suddenly hugged her, "don''t think nonsense!"


    She was stunned for a moment, not expecting that he could see through his mind.


    "I just want to share it with you. I''m afraid you''re alone in my heart. "


    White night Qing touched her hair. It''s not that I don''t want to talk to her, it''s just Some things, he alone to bear.


    "It''s over, so don''t mention it." He pulled his lip. "It''s all right now.""Is it all right?" She is not at ease.


    "If anything, give me a kiss. Give me a kiss and everything will be fine. "


    Xia Xingchen twisted him. Still can joke, still can look for what she hears from time to time, that proves is nothing!


    She was also relieved.


    Two hands in hand, walking all the way to town. His cell phone, all of a sudden. White night Qing took out to see an eye, complexion heavy, did not pick up, directly put back in the pocket.


    Xia Xingchen thought it was a matter of work and ignored it.


    But the cell phone in his pocket kept ringing. He seemed to be a little annoyed, frowning more and more tight.


    "Is there something wrong?" Xia Xingchen is worried.


    He did not answer, as if he saw something, suddenly went to a shop. After two steps, she was still outside. She reached out and pulled her in.


    This is a pajama shop.


    No! Should say underwear shop!


    Although pajamas are sold, most of them are underwear. It''s full of saleswomen, and all of them are girls. Except for Mr. Bai, who is standing inside at the moment, and still takes the initiative to stand inside.


    The rest of his eyes under his mask were wandering around the shop, but he didn''t mean to avoid it. What''s more, his whole appearance in this kind of small town is really flaunting. So, as soon as he went in, all the women in the shop, whether they were shop assistants or guests, looked at him.


    Xia Xingchen is clearly a woman and feels embarrassed.


    "You don''t want to buy it for me, do you?" She was in his ear, her voice was soft. "There are several new ones in my family that I can''t use now."


    White night Qing slants to look at her one eye, "want me to send?"


    He said, but also touched the texture of some underwear, eyebrows wrinkled, a serious judgment: "no, the quality is too poor."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 304

    He said, but also touched the texture of some underwear, eyebrows wrinkled, a serious judgment: "no, the quality is too poor."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xia Xingchen is embarrassed. Who wants him to send him? I said no more.


    Look again, the shop assistant''s face is black.


    White night Qing seems to have nothing to observe, pointing to a set of jingle cat''s pajamas hanging on the shelf and asked, "is that the same as what you wore last night?"


    "Well. It''s not much. " Xia Xingchen doesn''t know what he wants to do.


    White night Qing long finger random than, "package up. The largest. "


    Xia Xingchen was stunned for a moment. This man Buy it for yourself? Couples dress?


    But


    "What do you wear?" Didn''t he pick on her as soon as he showed up last night?


    White night Qing answer did not answer, only up and down the next pocket, did not touch the money. He turned to her and said, "Mrs. white, pay for it."


    It''s a natural tone. " "Mrs. white" is more familiar, like an old husband and wife.


    Xia Xingchen''s heart beat. More and more feel that this man, coax the means of the woman is too clever! However, even so, he will still be silly to let him coax.


    What''s more, at the moment, it''s sweet in my heart, like smearing honey. However, he pretended to be ferocious: "no shouting! I''m still single. If you call me that, people will think I''m really married. At that time, even those who wanted to chase me would not dare to chase me. "


    She said, taking the money from her purse and handing it to the clerk.


    White night Qingji, the eyes cold swept over, especially serious asked: "who wants to chase you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xia Xingchen shrinks his neck. The man''s warning eyes were particularly frightening, not to mention she was glared at. Even the waiter who received the money was scared to the ground and almost failed to catch the money. She spat out her tongue and was afraid to say it. I can''t even joke. I''m afraid this person is really taken seriously. He has a very small mind.


    After a while, two people came out of the pajama shop. He held her in one hand and her in the other. Xia Xingchen thinks of what, bowing his head and chuckling at the side.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± She just shook her head.


    He frowned and asked, "what are you laughing at?"


    "Laugh at you." She raised her head, squinting eyes, all sweet, "the original, you are not completely will not fall in love with it."


    Xia Xingchen thinks that he is more and more in love with him. But even if he bought a pajama like himself, he could make himself happy. It''s really hopeless!


    White night Qing understood what she was thinking, and a trace of uneasiness crossed her face, "what do you think? I just happen to think this one looks better. "


    Although saying so, but, holding her hand but subconsciously clenched.


    Xia Xingchen knew that he was tough, but he didn''t expose him. He just continued: "if you like to wear a couple''s clothes with me, let''s go back and buy more sets. I know there''s a shop in Kyoto that sells lovers'' clothes. Why don''t we go back and have a good time? You haven''t walked with me across the street in Kyoto


    In fact, it''s hard to imagine the picture of lovers and women in white. How ugly! Before in the school, there are a lot of small lovers like that, in his eyes, very like an idiot. However, as soon as he passed the pajama shop, he saw the blue jingle cat and walked in almost without thinking about it.


    Therefore, it is not wrong to say that love can make people become idiots.


    Xia Xingchen thought that he would immediately shake his head and refuse, even she had already thought of how to persuade him, but only heard his faint "um" one. All she had to say was choked back, leaving only joy in her heart.


    White night Qing''s mobile phone, began to ring.


    Just like before, it rang again and again. Before the good look, now has become particularly ugly. He took the mobile phone out of his pocket. Xia Xingchen accidentally saw the words "Mrs. Lanting" on the screen.


    She looked up at him. "Why don''t you listen to the phone?"


    He pursed his lips, made no noise, and looked dignified.


    Xia Xingchen couldn''t see through what he was thinking. He just said: "I made so many phone calls. My wife must be looking for you. I have something very important to do. I think it''s about her daughter. "


    "I''ll take a call and you''ll wait here." Before she could say anything, he turned and walked five meters away.


    Xia Xingchen stood there, looking at his figure. I don''t know if it''s because I think too much Since he came back, his mood has been up and down. I always have a lot of things on my mind.


    And, answer the phone


    In the past, no matter who called, in fact, he would not avoid himself.


    Xia Xingchen thinks more and more far away. Standing on the side of the road, kicking small stones, hoping that I just think too much.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the other side.


    White night Qing pastes the mobile phone to the ear, Mrs. Lanting''s voice comes from there."I didn''t disturb you, did I?" Mrs. Lanting tried to restrain herself.


    "It''s been in a meeting." What he meant by that was somewhat disturbing. What''s more, there is a certain alienation in the tone.


    Mrs. Lanting was in a daze over there. He didn''t have such an attitude before.


    "I am interrupting. I wanted to ask you last time


    "Not yet. You don''t have to worry too much. I''ll let you know when I hear from you. "


    Mrs. Lanting seemed skeptical over there. "Is there really no news at all?"


    "You don''t believe me?"


    "Not really. However, the information is so complete that I thought it should have been quite easy to check. "


    White night Qing did not let go, only way: "let you down."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mrs. Lanting sighed heavily. In fact, she hoped that he was lying to himself, but where did he have any reason to cheat himself? "Thank you anyway. This matter, let you bother


    "You are welcome. This is also my uncle''s business. I dare not neglect it. " His words are rather rigid. Deep line of sight cool projection to a point in the distance.


    Mrs. Lanting''s tone was so disappointed that she finally hung up. White night holding mobile phone, hold tightly, for a long time, facial lines or tight taut.


    Xia Xingchen stood a few meters away, gesturing with him. It''s asking him if he can go over.


    White night Qing eyes fell on her small face which was written carefully. Her eyes were deep, and her chest hurt badly for a time. Not waiting for her to come, he has strode over, a long arm fishing, directly held her in his arms.


    The man''s breath caged her tightly, her heart just wishful thinking, instantly was swept and empty.


    He hugged her very hard and hurt her a little. She didn''t want to break away. The greedy leaned on his chest and inhaled his breath.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 305

    He hugged her very hard and hurt her a little. She didn''t want to break away. The greedy leaned on his chest and inhaled his breath.


    For a long time, pedestrians who came and went around looked at them from time to time. Such a hug is indeed a scene in a small town like Liangcheng. Xia Xingchen revived, blushed, and withdrew from his arms.


    "Let''s go and find my mother." She coughed uneasily and took the lead. Step out a step, back again, active, gently, put the hand into his palm.


    He looked at her sideways with deep eyes. The long fingers curled up and held her tight. It was so tight that she would slip away from her hands for fear of being lighter.


    Winter, the cold wind blowing, two people holding each other, but do not feel cold.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At night.


    He still stayed in Liangcheng.


    At dinner, four people sit together for dinner. White night Qing will give Shen Min vegetables, will also give Xia Dabai. At this time, Shen Min is happy.


    I can see that she is really satisfied with him.


    Xia Xingchen looks at this, looks at that, only feels this kind of scene unspeakable warmth.


    It''s really like a family


    If only life could go on like this all the time.


    She thought of those words that Li Ming had said before, but, just for a moment, that thought came out of her mind. What do you think? They''re just superstitious words. Now they are sitting here peacefully and peacefully. How could that happen?


    "What do you think?"


    White night Qing suddenly turned his head and asked. Just a few glimpses of her, just a slight change in her face.


    Xia Xingchen recalled, "thinking about washing dishes for a while. You all have to eat quickly. I''m going to boil water and get ready to wash the dishes. "


    She said, getting up and taking her empty bowl into the kitchen. She did not dare to say that she thought of Chen Ming again. That night, he was angry, she still remember it!


    Xia Xingchen is washing dishes in the kitchen, and white night holding is with her in the kitchen.


    He couldn''t get in. He never did anything like that in the kitchen. He refused to go out, so he stood in the kitchen, his eyes heavy on her.


    Xia Xingchen was very uncomfortable. Several times, his plate almost slipped out of his eyes. She asked him, "Mr. President, can you stand out for a while?"


    "I''m two meters away from you. I''m not in your way."


    It''s a long way from here. But, isn''t there such a sentence? Some people, even if it is nothing to do, nothing to say, but each other in the same space, can upset her heart. At present, Xia Xingchen feels that she is so disturbed.


    "There''s a lot of smoke here. Don''t you have a habit of cleanliness?"


    "I love to smell lampblack now. No way? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xia Xingchen said, but he, in the end, can only by him. However, at this moment, his mobile phone suddenly rings.


    He took it out to have a look. The screen showed the cold Brown phone. He looked at Xia Xingchen, Xia Xingchen waved his hand and motioned him to go out quickly. He stared at her and finally got out of the kitchen.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Your honor." When the phone was answered, the voice of cold coffee came from that end.


    White night Qing "um", no more sound. Leng Fei pondered for a moment at that end and said, "the news from the intelligence network has come again."


    He remained silent.


    He didn''t even have to listen to the answer. I could hear it in the cold brown tone.


    If he didn''t ask, Leng Fei would not repeat it. He knows some answers, and the president doesn''t want to hear them over and over again.


    When he thought the president would not speak again, he only heard him say, "let them destroy all traces."


    Leng Fei was stunned, "all destroyed?"


    White night Qing does not seem to want to repeat, slightly heavy breathing, showing his impatience at the moment.


    Lengfei knew that he was in a bad mood, but he still had to remind him: "Sir, Mr. Bai has to give an account. If Miss Xia is really Mr. Bai''s daughter, Mr. Bai will be very tall... "


    The word "happy" has not yet been exported. Bai Yeqing has already cut off his words in a cool way. "I know it in my mind. I don''t need you to teach me how to do it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Leng Fei had to cut off the words. In all these years, the president has rarely spoken so heavily.


    "Don''t leave any traces at all!" In the end, white night Qing only left such a sentence, then the phone was heavily pressed off. For a long time, he stood in the yard without moving. Light a cigarette, also did not smoke, just pinch in the finger.


    Tonight''s Moonlight, some sad.


    From the top to the bottom, he stood alone in the courtyard, and the whole person seemed a bit lonely and depressed.


    Xia Xingchen looked out of the kitchen, only to see the back, could not help frowning.Shen Min just came out of the bath and went to the kitchen to boil water. She also subconsciously looked at the figure in the yard and asked her daughter anxiously, "did you two quarrel?"


    "No Xia Xingchen shakes his head.


    "I don''t think Yeqing has been worried about everything. I''m not in a good mood. Have you asked? "


    So


    It''s not my own illusion. You can see that there is something wrong with him, right?


    "Yes, but he didn''t tell me. Maybe the visit to m is not very smooth


    "But the news was full of joy."


    Xia Xingchen sighed, "you also know, these doors and roads in politics are not what we outsiders can see clearly."


    Shen Min felt that she was right and did not ask again. Pour a cup of hot tea and go out.


    "It''s cold to stand here. Have a cup of tea and go to the cold." Shen Min delivers the hot tea to Bai Yeqing.


    "Thank you." He took it. Put out the cigarette end and throw it into the garbage can. Looking at Shen Min, she looked solemn, "aunt Shen, take a step to talk."


    Shen Min was quite surprised. But seeing his dignified face, it was no small matter. What''s more, the meaning of speaking by one step is obviously to avoid the stars.


    She nodded and gathered her clothes. "Let''s go to the small hall and talk."


    White night raises his head and follows Shen Min to the small hall.


    The small hall is very warm. A brazier was raised. Shen Min pulls a chair, and by the fire pot, signals white night to sit down. Shen Min also sat down.


    In the brazier, yellow fireworks are jumping, shining on the faces of two people. Shen Min takes a look at him. He is holding hot tea, his thin lips are tight, and his facial lines are tight. His sight falls on the fire and seems to be thinking about something.


    However, others can not see through his mind.


    Shen Min is patient and does not urge. Just quietly waiting for him to sort out his thoughts.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 306

    Shen Min is patient and does not urge. Just quietly waiting for him to sort out his thoughts.


    However, when he first said it, Shen Min was still shocked on the spot. She stared at the white night holding, the cup in her hand almost fell into the fire pot.


    Fortunately, he had foreseen that he had already taken the cup and put it on the low tea table beside him with the cup in his hand.


    "You What did you just say Shen Min has no blood on her face. Not only the lips, but also the voice was trembling. Her eyes were full of disbelief.


    White night Qing obviously had expected such a reaction, and her look was already pale.


    "The stars are not your own daughter." He repeated, the voice is not light or heavy, but like a heavy hammer hard hit Shen Min''s heart. Her fingers reached out to the brazier to roast, but still felt cool.


    After a while


    "This thing Who are you listening to? " She seems to have finally found her own voice, and every word seems to be floating.


    The next moment, and like a sudden thought of what, eyes across a heavy, "that star also know?"


    "White night Qing shakes his head," you can rest assured, I have not mentioned with her. "


    "That''s good..." Shen Min''s face softened a little after listening to him. The next moment, he looked at him again, "this kind of thing, no one should know it Don''t say you are an outsider. Even her father doesn''t know the stars... "


    At the beginning, she went to the hospital alone for examination and found that the fetus stopped. This is undoubtedly a fatal blow to her, who at that time was in danger of marriage and wanted to have children like crazy. Under the extremely heavy psychological pressure, he did not dare to mention it to anyone, even Xia guopeng did not dare to say.


    But just as she finished the operation and was ready to leave, God gave her another child - an abandoned child without father and mother.


    "Did you carry her from the hospital in a blue swaddling cloth. Is there an orchid embroidered on the cloth White night Qing did not return to Shen Min''s words, but asked back.


    "Did you investigate?" Otherwise, how could you know so much about it?


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to look up so much." If he could, he would rather not know her life experience. It''s like a joke, and it''s not fun at all.


    "I knew something about her life when she was born. I found so much when I looked at it recently. " White night Qing is not telling the truth. He didn''t want to make trouble for himself.


    Shen Min thinks about it, but she doesn''t know whether she believes it or not.


    After a long time, he began to speak again: "you came to talk to me so much today, is What''s the plan? "


    She was a little confused about his accident.


    "I just hope that this matter will always only be known to you, I know, besides that, no third person will know, and more importantly - the stars will not know." White night Qing said his purpose, "the stars and you have been separated for so many years. It''s not easy to see them and enjoy the happiness of our family. I don''t want something to happen in the middle of the way to break her present happiness. I hope you understand too! "


    He''s telling the truth, too.


    Having identified a biological mother for more than 20 years, she suddenly finds that she is only an adoptive mother. This subversion of cognition is bound to be a blow. Besides, her father is still his


    He must not let her know about it.


    Shen Min nodded: "you are right. If you tell her about it, it''s really a blow to her. In fact, like you, I don''t want to tell the whole story. She''s a good daughter. I haven''t been around her for so many years, but in my heart, I always treat her as my own daughter. "


    Speaking of this, she hesitated. Then he sighed: "if you can How I wish she was born to me... "


    "White night Qing looked at Shen Min, deep eyes," from the day you held her, she is your own. "


    Shen Min pondered and nodded. It was not until now that she understood his purpose that she began to look better.


    "If it is over, let''s go out. It''s time for the stars to come in and look for you Shen Min gets up.


    "Aunt Shen, I have one more thing to do."


    Hearing Bai Yeqing''s words, Shen Min sat back again. Look up and look at him.


    "I want to marry her, and I want to marry her as soon as possible. I hope I can get your approval on this matter. "


    His eyes were full of sincerity. Shen Min knew that he was serious and was happy for her daughter.


    On the surface, more than a few happy smile, said: "marriage this kind of thing, as long as the stars agree, I am naturally happy. You have all your children. Getting married is good for both mother and son. It''s just that your parents I don''t want the stars to be wronged. "


    "Don''t worry, I''ll..."


    "What are you talking about?" White night Qing is about to continue to say when the door is pushed open, summer star half body to lean in, looking at them, "can I come in?"


    Xu is his biggest secret is known, Shen Min is still a little guilty, eyes some floating. On the contrary, it is a calm and calm look. He did not forget to pacify Shen Min with a look in his eyes and said, "aunt Shen, you must remember to go back to the hospital for reexamination. I think it''s better to arrange it next week. "Shen Min calmed down and nodded, "it''s OK."


    "I hope you and my parents will meet at that time."


    Shen Min nodded. White night Qing didn''t say anything more. He got up and went out of the hall. After Xia Xingchen, as if she didn''t feel her sight was searching for falling on her own body, she didn''t squint at all, just pulled her hand and left.


    Shen Min stands in the hall and looks out through the window. Looking at the two of them hand in hand, I don''t know why I feel uneasy.


    Sigh, touch the chest, just want to think too much.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Xia Xingchen is caught by him and walks to the hall where Xia Dabai is watching TV. She asked, "why does my mother want to meet your parents? What are you two plotting about? Why don''t you tell me? "


    The white night raised her and ignored her. Finally, she was provoked. When she arrived at the door of the hall, her hand broke away from his palm, and her body whirled, and people came to him. Open your hands and block him.


    "If you don''t tell me tonight, you can''t go anywhere."


    White night lifted his long legs and stepped forward, and his tall body went straight to him, "just in time, I don''t want to go anywhere. Why don''t we just stand in the yard all night? "


    He leaned close to her, Xia Xingchen subconsciously stepped back, his back against the door of the hall behind him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 307

    He leaned close to her, Xia Xingchen subconsciously stepped back, his back against the door of the hall behind him.


    She was so angry that she stamped her foot and pinched his hand. "Do you want to tell me? Why does my mother want to see your parents? "


    If the old man had such an attitude towards himself, what would he do to his mother?


    "Do you even want to see each other''s parents when discussing marriage? We have to sit down and discuss what kind of gifts we can give and what kind of guests we invite. "


    White night Qing suddenly opened his mouth.


    Negotiate marriage?


    Xia Xingchen was stunned and looked up at the man in front of him. His mood fluctuated violently for a time. He had a solemn look and no joke.


    "What expression? No? " White night raised her eyebrows and looked at her.


    She regained consciousness and couldn''t help but smile. Her eyes were bright. She deliberately raised her chin and nodded her head: "yes, I haven''t said I''m going to marry you. Would you please my mother to me first? I haven''t asked for my opinion


    White night Qing close to her, face and her, only less than a centimeter away. The hot breath, all spray on her face, make her breathing disorderly. Just heard his overbearing opening: "you want to marry, do not want to also have to marry, no choice!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xia Xingchen was speechless and pretended to be angry and said, "how could you be like that? I don''t have human rights. "


    "Well." He was quite reasonable and said, "after I marry you, we will talk about human rights."


    Xia Xingchen stares at him. It''s hard to imagine the future life of two people getting married. Should not I''ve been eaten to death by this guy, right? How miserable that is!


    But


    At the thought of marrying this man, the mood, but can''t help but jump.


    "What are you two doing?"


    Just at this moment, the door of the hall was suddenly opened. Xia Dabai put his head to ask.


    Xia Xingchen was leaning against the door. When the door was opened, she retreated and almost fell to the ground. White night held her eyes fast, her long arm burned on her waist and held her firmly.


    Her hands instinctively hung around his neck and her soft body pressed against him.


    Xia Dabai looks at the two people holding tightly. His small mouth is cocked, and his white tender hand pulls Xia Xingchen''s dress. "Dabao, falling in love is falling in love. However, if you hold Xiaobai all the time, I will be angry."


    Well, he''s worried, he''s worried! After Dabao had Xiaobai, could he completely ignore himself? No more hugging him?


    It''s possible! Recently, both of them always love their own love and don''t care about him any more! Even grandma said that let him go to find Mao er Mao!


    Xia Xingchen is amused by the child''s sour words. She wants to open her arms and hold her son.


    White night Qing is not willing to let go, instead is to hold her more tightly, glancing at her son, that look is quite provocative.


    Xia Dabai''s two small arms are open, just waiting for Dabao to embrace himself. As a result, he waited for a long time, waiting for the empty. He was depressed, pouting, staring at someone. Someone eyebrows a Yang, "she is my future wife, how to embrace How to hold."


    "Dabao is mine! How can I hold it


    Xia Dabai does not admit defeat. Did not wait to embrace, the small body, simply close to the past, the thigh of Xia Xingchen tightly hugged. The little face lifted up, "hum, the future wife means it''s not yet. Dabao has always been my mother. She was, is, and will be. "


    Xia Xingchen couldn''t laugh. These two father and son, now this is to contend with each other? So, should she feel honored?


    As a result


    Naturally, she didn''t care about the big one. She came out of the man''s arms and picked up the small one from the ground. Xia Dabai won the victory and was very proud in her arms. Now, he looks at someone provocatively.


    White night Qing watched her embrace the child into the hall, under the yellow light, one big and one small, just a back, full of warmth.


    He stood there, fixed looking, heart warm.


    Some things, since it is a secret, let it forever sealed there, never be uncovered!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    White night back to the room to take a bath out, they are still watching TV in the hall. It''s said to be watching TV, but it''s just their mother and son''s time together.


    One big and one small, sitting on the sofa, while the fire, while fighting. She is tickling the child''s itch, but Xia Dabai is not afraid at all. On the contrary, her two small hands scratch her, making her smile and pleading for mercy.


    White night Qing came in, saw such a warm picture, heard that kind of laughter, chest stuffy that melancholy, but scattered a lot.


    He went over and sat down between them.


    Xia Dabai and Xia Xingchen stare at the Dingdang cat pajamas on his body. Both of them are stunned. Some of them can''t shake like that.


    After a while, Xia Dabai took the lead in looking back and gave them a sad glance. He felt that Xiaobai had deliberately come to show his love. Actually, he wears the same pajamas as Dabao. He doesn''t have the same pajamas as Dabao!Originally, Xia Dabai was a super super super, hoping that they would fall in love and get together quickly. But now, when they really fall in love and get bored with each other all day, he feels a little sour and wants to be jealous.


    Oh! Men, it is really can not accept their own women, become other men''s women! Although the other party is their own worship and like the father!


    "What are you looking at?" White night Qing seems to feel a big and a small eyes, big La La of the remote control in the hands of the random change station. Eyes inadvertently fell on her body, just and a child, her hair is now disordered, clothes are also disordered. It was about the reason that the stove was baking. Her small white face was now red. The smile in the eyes didn''t decrease, the water ripples lightly and bloomed with flowing light.


    The whole person looks special


    Attractive.


    His eyes turn deep, but see his son''s eyes have been staring at himself, he looked at the TV in front of him as if nothing had happened.


    After a while


    Even if you are staring at the TV, you can feel the woman on your side is staring at you all the time. He suddenly turned his face and caught her eyes, "is it beautiful? Since I came in, your eyes have not been removed from my face


    This woman, in the end know, such eyes have been staring at a man, very dangerous!


    Xia Xingchen is embarrassed and narcissistic.


    "I just feel like you''re wearing this dress..."


    She looked him up and down again and couldn''t help laughing. Such cartoon pajamas, on his body


    How funny you look!


    Mr. President! Usually are wearing suits and suits, always calm and serious man, now actually wearing a cat cat cartoon pajamas.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 308

    Mr. President! Usually dressed in suits and formal clothes, a calm and serious man is sitting in front of him in his cartoon pajamas.


    "I should take a picture and send it to you on the Internet. Everyone will be scared." Xia Xingchen laughs happily, really turned over the mobile phone to come out. In this way, although his face was as cold as usual, the whole man was much younger. It''s like I was in my early twenties.


    In this way, although his face was as cold as usual, the whole man was much younger, just like he was in his early twenties.


    Xia Xingchen took a picture and put it in the mobile phone. Such private photos, of course, can not be sent to the network.


    She looked at her cell phone and at the man on her side. I have to say that he is not only good-looking, but also very handsome and impeccable.


    What''s more, even if such a set of pajamas bought at one or two hundred stalls now wears on him, he feels that Well, it seems that Jin is more expensive.


    Often said that people rely on clothing, but now, she deeply feel that clothing depends on people, sometimes it is very reasonable. But who can see through it.


    Xia Xingchen is very happy to save the photos quietly. Originally thought that such embarrassing photos, he would let himself delete, but turned around, found that his attention was not on her mobile phone, but on the TV in front of him.


    On TV, he is watching the news of people''s livelihood.


    This is a small program of local TV station. I watch it occasionally when I am free.


    Seeing that he was distracted, her eyes could not help but also followed him in the direction of the past. In the news, broadcast is some novel things, at this moment is about a pair of cousins mutual affection, but encountered strong opposition from both parents, desperate elopement news.


    It can be seen that brother and sister elopement is rarely seen, but in fact, it is a kind of news.


    What''s more, she didn''t expect that baiyeqing would be interested in such trivial family disputes.


    "Good looking? It''s so fascinating. " Xia Xingchen asked him.


    He looked at her sideways. His eyes were deep. He didn''t say anything at once. He just put out his hand and suddenly clasped her hand. Xia Xingchen didn''t know what he was thinking at the moment, but he felt satisfied when he saw his long five fingers with distinct bony joints and covered her hands firmly.


    Subconsciously, bending his fingers, clasping his five fingers.


    "If it were you, what would you do?" He asked suddenly.


    Xia Xingchen was stunned for a moment. She was confused by his confused questions. "What if it was me?"


    White night Qing chin toward the TV comparison, Mou son fixed looking at her, "will insist or will give up?"


    "You mean if I fall in love with my cousin..." Xia Xingchen thinks this hypothesis is particularly funny.


    He Mou color is heavy some, "not cousin, it is cousin."


    "But I don''t have a cousin."


    "Suppose!"


    Xia Xingchen thought about it carefully, and then gave up, "I really can''t make this assumption. Now, all I can think of in my mind is... "


    "You" was almost blurted out. However, reserve and let her stop in time.


    White night Qing asked: "what do you want to get?"


    Xia Xingchen subconsciously looks at her son. Xia Dabai stares at her with a pair of naive and curious eyes. Her face is red with embarrassment. Of course, it''s hard to say.


    "I won''t talk to you. You can watch TV. I''ll take a bath." She said, pushing aside the white night to go. He grabbed her wrist, pulled her back, staring at her eyes, never before seriously, "stars, if, I mean if..."


    He stressed.


    After a pause, he went on: "if we were like them, cousins or cousins, what would you choose?"


    Without an immediate answer, she just frowned and looked at him inquisitively, "why do you ask?"


    White night Qing also seems to feel that such questioning is meaningless. Finally, she angrily loosed her, "forget it, I just ask casually. You go and take a bath. "


    With that, the big palm slipped slowly from her wrist. However, at the moment when the fingertip completely left her, she caught his index finger. She looked at him with clear eyes, "do you ask because you still have no confidence in me?"


    White night Qing did not speak.


    Xia Xingchen suddenly leaned over and gave him a kiss on the cheek. When he was stupefied, she lay down in his ear and whispered: "as long as you don''t give up, no matter what kind of result, I will not give up."


    It''s a light voice, but it''s firm.


    White night Qingxin slightly swing, the bottom of the eye waves shaking, more warm. Xia Xingchen this just relaxed his hand, rise, look down at him, "I went to take a bath."


    He gave a "Hmmm" sound and was still reflecting on what she had just said.


    Xia Dabai suddenly asked: "cousin can marry a cousin, isn''t that When my aunt has a daughter, I can marry my aunt''s daughter? "


    "No way." Bai Xingchen immediately opened his mouth to show his warning and pinched the big white tender small face of summer, "no matter how beautiful the daughter of the aunt''s house is, you are not allowed to covet it."Xia Dabai Nunu small mouth, "why?"


    "If you are related by blood, you can''t get married. It''s called unconscionable


    "What is Chang Lun?"


    "When you grow up, you will understand."


    "Well. What Dabao says is what I listen to you


    One big and one small, you and I said with relish. Neither of them noticed that someone''s face was getting cooler and cooler.


    As long as he doesn''t give up, neither will she.


    However, if it is really against the world''s public opinion, challenge the ethics? Is she still so firm?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Sunday.


    Two big and one small, back to Kyoto.


    Along the way, Bai Yeqing drives by himself and Xia Xingchen takes the co pilot''s seat. Xia Dabai sat on the back of the children''s chair and fell asleep as soon as he got on the bus.


    It''s a seven hour drive. I''m really tired.


    White night Qing looked at the woman around her, "sleep for a while, sleep soon."


    Xia Xingchen shakes his head, "I speak with you, afraid you will fall asleep when driving alone."


    Bai Yeqing reached out and held her hand in her hand. Xia Xingchen is bored, so he pinches his fingertips and plays with them.


    Occasionally he would look sideways at her, and his eyes would collide with her. Two people look at each other and smile, all kinds of sweet taste in the heart rippling.


    Xia Xingchen said: "I forgot to ask you, why do you care to send me a car, I take your car to work, you feel inappropriate?"


    White night raised a glance at her, "sooner or later, I will tell everyone that you are my wife. What''s wrong with you?"


    The word "wife" made her eyes and eyebrows bend.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 309

    "If you choose a date for marriage, when do you want it?" Bai Yeqing asked along with this topic.


    Xia Xingchen looks up at his side face. She knew that he was seriously asking himself, not as if he were joking or coaxing her.


    Talking about marriage with him, she still felt that some were fast and some were not true. But she couldn''t say no at all.


    She thought, since when did she want to marry him? Married to this bad temper, quite difficult to get along with, but also domineering and narcissistic man.


    "What are you doing?" White night Qing did not hear the answer, pinched her finger.


    She came back to him and said, "if you really want to get married, you have to wait for the new year. Chinese New Year is coming soon. "


    She has not forgotten what Bai Sumiya said last time. In the present situation, the two of them really marry openly, which is really bad for his image. Anyway, they are not in a hurry to get married.


    White night raised lips, as if in deep thought, did not say anything.


    At this moment, he put aside the mobile phone suddenly rang, is a private number.


    Xia Xingchen helped him pick it up. He asked, "whose phone number is it?"


    "Old lady."


    White night Qing slightly nodded, "help me listen."


    "Ah?"


    "Listen." White night Qing has no taboo appearance, holding the steering wheel firmly in both hands, and his eyes fall on the road ahead, "on the highway, I''m not suitable for answering the phone. What''s more In the future, you are in law and daughter-in-law, so you have to get in touch with each other. "


    At the end of the sentence, his eyes of interest fell on her face.


    Embarrassed.


    Xia Xingchen blushed and planned to ignore him. Just connect the phone and stick it to your ear.


    "Hello, Ye Qing." The old lady''s voice came from over there.


    Xia Xingchen is right body, until now, also how much still some uneasiness. A light cough, just way: "madam, I am the star."


    White night Qing side look at her, see her whole person tensed tightly, one hand holding a mobile phone, the other hand on the knee, tight fingers can see through her tension at this moment. He thought it was funny and cute. He couldn''t help saying, "relax. The old lady doesn''t eat people."


    He didn''t lower his voice at all. The old lady listened to him. Only and the star way: "is, you don''t be nervous, night Qing that boy didn''t say wrong, I don''t eat people."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xia Xingchen quietly stares at the white night Qing one eye, even busy way: "madam, night Qing is driving now, do you have anything convenient for me to convey?"


    "There''s something serious."


    Xia Xingchen asked to look at the white night Qing, voice down, "said is the business."


    Just about to press hands-free, the old lady continued: "it''s our white family''s business, and you said it''s the same."


    "Ah?" Xia Xingchen was stunned for a moment. The next second, it will be heard. The old lady thinks herself as her own. It''s not like the attitude you had with yourself on the phone at first.


    Her tight body also relaxed a lot, "then you tell me, I help you convey."


    "Tomorrow his uncle will be officially out, and our family will be there to meet him. In the evening, the family have dinner together. Stars, you come back with Dabai. Let your uncle have a good look at Dabai and see your future daughter-in-law. "


    Xia Xingchen was very happy to invite the old lady. Such a formal and grand occasion, the old lady really did not regard herself as an outsider. But the old man


    "If I go to such an occasion, I''m afraid the old gentleman will not be happy."


    "What are you afraid of him for? Besides, he looks fierce. You must remember to stay with us at night... "


    Xia Xingchen''s words, heard half, the mobile phone was suddenly taken away.


    She turned her head.


    White night holding one hand on the steering wheel, the other hand with a mobile phone, eyes fell in front of the only way: "tomorrow night stars are not free, I will bring big white over."


    Xia Xingchen was stunned for a moment. She''s free tomorrow night.


    The old lady was stunned.


    Then, he scolded, "what''s not available? She said she didn''t have time. What did you say? Besides, aren''t you going to marry her? You must bring her back to your uncle


    White night holding the hand of the mobile phone, tensed some.


    Xia Xingchen looked sideways and could see the knuckles of his five fingers, faintly white. For a long time, I only heard him say, "I''m not afraid of no chance in the future. Let''s go first. I''ll hang up. "


    No longer give the old lady a chance to speak, white night Qing hung up the mobile phone directly and threw it aside.


    Xia Xingchen looked at him sideways, and then, he dropped his eyes out of the window. Some of them are chatting. As a matter of fact, she doesn''t mean that she has to attend tomorrow''s occasion. Her family will not be comfortable when she goes. However, he was so unreasonable to help himself refused, how much in the heart or some lost.


    He didn''t want to take himself back? Last time her performance, let him not satisfied?


    Xia Xingchen wants to ask, but, the melancholy that the bosom is blocked, call her to really ask not to export. She was afraid that the answer would embarrass her.So


    All the way back, they were speechless.


    In the carriage, the atmosphere was a little low. White night Qing unexpectedly also did not ask her.


    At the service station, he stopped the car. Xia Dabai wakes up and says he wants to pee. Xia Xingchen asks him to go alone. Two people, sitting in the car, as if finally can''t stand this kind of atmosphere, Xia Xingchen pushes open the door and says, "I''ll go down and breathe."


    After that, he will get off the bus.


    He reached out and clasped her hand to remove the seat belt.


    She looked back, not at him, but at his hand. With a little force, break away.


    "Angry?" After a few hours, he finally opened his mouth. The big hand held her hand tightly.


    Xia Xingchen was stunned, her eyelashes drooped slightly, and she only said: "I''m sorry No


    Although said so, but the tone is stuffy.


    He fixed his eyes on her, "because I refuse tomorrow night''s dinner for you?"


    "Not really."


    White night Qing did not speak, just looking at her.


    She did not break his hand, just on his sight, did not conceal the question: "the last time I went to your home performance, let you not satisfied?"


    He rubbed the back of her hand with his long finger. However, my uncle has just come out of prison. He is alone, but we have three generations together. I am afraid that he will be hurt. So I''ll give you a chance to meet later. "


    His words are entirely reasonable. Listening to his explanation, Xia Xingchen felt much more comfortable, and his discomfort just disappeared. He only nodded and said, "your uncle is also a poor man. So You''ve been looking into the lady''s daughter? Is it your uncle''s child? "


    White night Qing heavy looked at her one eye, that look, see Xia Xingchen feel some inexplicable. After a long time, he said, "this is the end of the matter, and we will not look into it in the future. You don''t have to worry about it. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 310

    After a long time, he said, "this is the end of the matter, and we will not look into it in the future. You don''t have to worry about it. "


    "Why?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Release his hand, his eyes fell to the front at will, and then said: "she is not our white family."


    Xia Xingchen was surprised for a moment, but he didn''t expect it.


    "Madame''s child, isn''t your uncle''s?"


    He didn''t answer. He just said, "you don''t have to worry about it in the future. If you can''t find out, it''s fate. "


    "However, madam is really very poor, if you..."


    "I''m busy." White night Qing directly gave her three words.


    Xia Xingchen''s words were cut off. Finally, she muttered: "forget it, you are not alone in the investigation, Yu Zenan should also be able to find out soon."


    "Isn''t it your uncle''s, Madame''s child?"


    He didn''t answer. He just said, "you don''t have to worry about it in the future. If you can''t find out, it''s fate. "


    "However, madam is really very poor, if you..."


    "I''m busy." White night Qing directly gave her three words, categorically and directly refused.


    Xia Xingchen''s words were stuck in his throat. Finally, she just nodded angrily and murmured in a low voice: "forget it, you are not alone in the investigation anyway. Yu Zenan should be able to find out soon."


    "White night Qing side look at her," what do you say


    "Nothing." Xia Xingchen quickly shakes his head and does not dare to say "Yu Zenan" in front of him.


    Fortunately, Xia Dabai is back. White night Qing also did not ask again, took a rest for a while, drove again on the road.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    That night.


    Xia Xingchen was taken back to the presidential palace by him. Most of all, because of the separation for 10 days, the missing was mixed in the sex, and it became very intense.


    It''s just that he had condoms. And, not a few, but a whole box.


    Xia Xingchen was frightened by that posture and asked him breathlessly, "why do you buy so much?"


    "Take it with you in the future, and you don''t have to buy it temporarily. It''s just that this box won''t last long


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± She really wanted to go straight to sleep. She understood the implication. In the days to come, I''m afraid he will be destroyed from time to time.


    ¡°¡­¡­ The old lady said she wanted me to have another child. what about you? In the future, if we do get married, do you want a son or a daughter? "


    Hear her such question, white night holds Mou color to sink some, want her strength also can''t help more heavy a few points. Finally, only a deep mouth: "a big white is enough, no need for a second."


    She was stunned.


    I didn''t expect him to answer that way.


    Before that, when he mentioned the old lady''s talk about children, he was obviously very interested and always cooperated with the old lady''s words.


    "I thought you wanted other kids too..." Xia Xingchen looks at him in confusion.


    "When you do something like this, you still have time to think about other things. It seems that I haven''t done enough to keep you focused." White night holding low voice, eyes full of danger, the next moment, she turned over.


    She snorted. Then, the mind is a blank, all the reason flew out of the sky, body, mind, all left only this man


    When she was thrown into the clouds and fainted, her fingertips suddenly cooled. Something''s on her ring finger.


    She was stunned. Her reason came back, and the whole person was sober.


    Blurred eyes, staring at the ring on the finger, the mood is turbulent, restless, eyes can not help but ripple out a circle of water mist.


    It turned out that he had been prepared. When was it prepared? She didn''t know it at all.


    "Star, marry me." White night holding her, kissing in her ear, whispering.


    There was no gorgeous proposal ceremony, no flowers, no kneeling, or even the sweet talk that the proposal should have. However, Xia Xingchen felt touched beyond words.


    She turned over to meet his eyes. In the eye socket, there are flashing tears, "so many women are lining up to marry you, why You chose me? "


    White night Qing eyes deep, did not answer the question, "Xu Yan and Yu Ze Nan are chasing you, why did you choose me?"


    Xia Xingchen smiles.


    "Yes, you are domineering, rude, not considerate, so bad tempered, deep in mind, and sullen. How could I choose you?"


    Not only did he not get angry, but also let her say so, adding a few more emotions in his eyes, "what about you? Indecisive, not brave enough, not firm enough, bored more than I have


    He said, his long finger from her forehead, all the way down the tip of her nose, and finally, on her pink lips.Xia Xingchen pretended to be angry and bit his fingertips. Then he opened his mouth again: "but I just want you like this, and only you. "


    The last word is solemn. Every word, in her heart lake, rippling a circle of ripples, let her feel difficult to calm.


    Clearly each other said each other''s shortcomings, but in the air, it is a sweet bubble.


    Yeah.


    Love is usually like this, no reason! Clearly each other''s shortcomings, clearly see each other clearly, but, when you love a person, even his shortcomings will become real and lovely.


    "Marry me or not?" White night Qing asked her again, pressed her under the body, hugged tightly.


    In my eyes, it''s full of affection.


    Xia Xingchen''s eyes are emotional. When she laughs, she looks like a beautiful rainbow, embellished in her eyes. She put her arm around his neck and said softly, "I don''t have human rights and can only marry you."


    "Now you are given the right to choose whether to marry or not?"


    Of course, if she dares not to marry, her human rights will be directly deprived. So the answer is only one.


    Xia Xingchen did not answer, but replaced the answer with action. She looked up and took the initiative to kiss the man''s lips.


    This man, she thought, had already lost the ability to refuse him


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Throughout the night, the room, filled with a beautiful warmth. Love, between them, has already taken root and sprouted, more and more deeply planted. He is an obstinate person. If something is what he wants, he will never waver or let go.


    The next day.


    Xia Xingchen drives a car, accompanied by Ruigang to work. Looking at the ring on the finger, I just feel that the morning air has become very fresh and pleasant, and the mood is indescribable good.


    Ruigang also saw the ring and said congratulations to her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 311

    Ruigang also saw the ring and said congratulations to her.


    When I went to the company and ate in the restaurant at noon, I saw the ring on her finger at a glance from the cloud. It''s not that the woman is gossiping, but the ring is really dazzling.


    "Star, is this your wedding ring?"


    "Well." She gave a soft smile. When I think of the picture when he proposed last night, I still feel very sweet. Maybe, they are the only ones who still talk about each other''s shortcomings when they propose marriage?


    However, she felt that such words were better than thousands of sweet words. He was not a sweet talker, but But all the feelings are expressed in the word "do"!


    He didn''t stop pestering her last night.


    "My face is full of love. It seems that Li Ming''s words are really nonsense. "


    Xia Xingchen picked dishes with chopsticks and ate with relish. Now when I think of Li Ming''s words, I don''t feel flustered at all.


    "I know you ring. It''s a limited edition. It is said that there are no more than 5 pairs in the world. Is your boyfriend too rich? " Li Ming has always been at the forefront of fashion.


    "Is it?" Xia Xingchen doesn''t know much. When she first came to the presidential palace, she had a lot of things to do. She usually didn''t flip through these fashion magazines.


    "But this morning, I noticed that Mr. President is wearing your pair. If you didn''t know it was impossible, you would have thought you were a pair


    Xia Xingchen missed a beat in the bottom of her heart, and she picked a meal with a guilty heart


    However, the ring, it seems, is a bit too swaggering. Does she have to think about taking it off? She did not know that the white night Qing bought the limited edition.


    "You said that the president suddenly put on his wedding ring. Is he married?"


    The cloud didn''t really connect them.


    Xia Xingchen was very guilty and only vaguely said, "I haven''t heard of it. I shouldn''t have."


    "Yes, the president''s marriage, such a big thing, can''t be quiet. However, judging from this situation, there must be a new girlfriend. Now everyone is still talking about the marriage between Miss Song and Mr. President. It seems that it is not a good time to get married now. "


    If summer''s words don''t pick up the ring, they just don''t have a ring.


    Now that it has been ordered, why not wait? She is not in a hurry. Also do not want to because of themselves, and let him strive to establish the image of the big minus points.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After lunch, I came out of the restaurant and received a message from Xiaobai. There was no extra, just a series of dishes.


    It''s one o''clock. It seems that he hasn''t had lunch yet.


    Xia Xingchen didn''t go with the cloud, but went around to the restaurant and bought him the dishes he wanted. Quietly holding the dish in my arms, holding the document, I went directly to the top.


    The top floor is cold coffee.


    Seeing her, Leng Fei looks complicated. Xia Xingchen didn''t put it in his heart, just walked over with a smile and said hello actively, "cold adjutant."


    "You go straight in, Mr. President is busy in it."


    Xia Xingchen nods. Leng Fei saw the ring on her finger at a glance. After thinking about it, she couldn''t help asking, "Miss Xia, you and Mr. President Are you going to get married? "


    She nodded. "I have such a plan."


    She thought for a moment, turned her head and looked at Leng Fei. She noticed that Leng Fei was worried and asked, "I married him Will it affect your overall situation? "


    Cold coffee sighed and stopped. Xia Xingchen feels a little strange, still want to ask, at this moment, the door of the office is pushed open.


    "What are you talking about?" Cold voice, inserted into the conversation between two people. White night Qing''s eyes from the Xia Xingchen body, and then, heavy stare at the eye cold brown, the eye has the meaning of warning. The thin lips lifted, and the words were even colder. "Have you had a good look at the documents handed in by the finance department today?"


    Leng Fei didn''t dare to stay any longer and bowed slightly, "Miss Xia, I''ll be busy first."


    Xia Xingchen nodded slightly.


    White night Qing takes the lead to turn around to go to the office, Xia Xingchen follows him with a lunch box. After closing the door, he asked, "I feel like I have something to say to me. Why don''t you allow him to say it?"


    "Your illusion." He took off his suit and threw it aside. He sat down on the sofa and pulled up his sleeve.


    Xia Xingchen placed the lunch box on the short table in front of him. He stretched out his hand naturally and put the other sleeve on his arm.


    "Why didn''t you eat anything so late?" Xia Xingchen complains gently.


    "Too busy." He took his chopsticks and broke them off for dinner.


    Xia Xingchen in a side way, "you eat slowly."


    When he was eating, he did not forget to read the documents on the table. Xia Xingchen is sitting next to him.


    The two people did not have any communication on words, but when the document was about to turn the page, and he couldn''t eat, Xia Xingchen would have a tacit understanding to help him turn it over.In the whole space, there was only the sound of documents turning, but I felt that the environment was peaceful and peaceful. It is so silent, sitting quietly beside him, breathing the air with his breath, looking at his serious work, Xia Xingchen also felt that his heart could not be satisfied.


    After a while, he finished eating, chopsticks and lunch box set aside. Took a napkin and wiped her lips gracefully.


    "Come on, sit on my lap." He patted his legs and motioned to Xia Xingchen.


    "What''s the matter?" Xia Xingchen looked at him.


    White night Qing did not wait for her to come over, arms a embrace she directly to the leg. She let out a little cry and put her arms around his neck. I just saw a gray hair on your side. Don''t move


    "White hair?"


    "Well." White night Qing should a, then directly pulled out the hair.


    That hair, entangled in the hand, Xia Xingchen a look, nuzui, "cheat, where is white hair, clear black."


    "That''s a mistake." The white night is full of pride. Quietly put your hair on the table.


    Xia Xingchen also did not pay attention to, the whole mind in his own white hair. I am not 24 years old now, how can I have gray hair?


    Just as he was thinking, the door of the office was knocked from outside, and the Secretary''s voice rang out, "Mr. President, Dr. Fu is here."


    "Let him in!"


    "Doctor Fu? Are you sick? " Xia Xingchen looks at him worried.


    "No. Just talk about the situation of the drug administration. Don''t worry about my health. "


    Listen to him say so, Xia Xingchen is at ease, did not think much.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 312

    Listen to him say so, Xia Xingchen is at ease, did not think much. Sliding down his leg, "then you talk to Dr. Fu. I''ll go down first?"


    He nodded, but did not keep her. Xia Xingchen bent over to pick up the lunch box on the low table, he put her hand on, "don''t be busy, the Secretary will come in and clean up."


    "Well, then I''ll go."


    She put down her work.


    Bai Ye Qing took her hand and got up. "Tonight, I will take Dabai to the old house."


    "I know."


    White night Qing pondered for a moment, and suddenly made a voice to explain, "the recent period of time, you do not go to the old house there."


    Xia Xingchen looked at him with some incomprehension, and didn''t understand why he made such an explanation. In fact, if he did not take himself, she would not have visited her own house. She has always been thin skinned.


    "Mr. President, Miss Xia." At this time, Fu Yichen knocked on the door and came in.


    White night Qing looked at him, and then turned to Xia Xingchen: "just remember what I said, just go busy."


    Although Xia Xingchen is full of confusion, but he does not say the words himself can not ask one or two. But seeing that Fu Yichen had come in, it was obvious that they had something to talk about, and Xia Xingchen did not stay any longer.


    Out of the office, she can''t help but look back at the closed office door.


    He specially told himself not to go to the old house. What was He taboo about?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Inside.


    The door closed, the eyes of white night Qing glanced at the long hair with hair follicles on the short eyes.


    He didn''t say anything. He just found a plastic bag from the drawer and sealed his hair. Compared with the opposite sofa, he said to Fu Yichen, "sit down."


    Fu Yichen sat down opposite him and saw the ring on his finger. He also noticed Xia Xingchen''s hand. "Congratulations."


    He just said a light "thank you" and there was no extra words.


    "However, with such a high profile, I put on the ring in the office, and I''m not afraid of the people under me to guess at random?"


    "It''s going to be public sooner or later." The white night Qing does not care. After seeing Fu Yichen, "I haven''t told you congratulations. I''ll be a father soon."


    Fu Yichen didn''t speak, but he didn''t feel excited to be a father at all, but he seemed heavy and melancholy. He did not follow this topic, only quietly asked business, "just come back to me, it must be very important."


    "I really want to ask you something."


    "You say so."


    The white night Qing pondered for a moment, and his eyes fell on the long black hair on the short table. After a long time, he asked, "a child born close to me What will happen to your health? "


    Fu Yichen obviously did not expect that he would ask such a question, and some of them were confused, "how to ask such irrelevant things?"


    He didn''t answer. His gloomy eyes were staring at Fu Yichen, obviously waiting for his answer.


    He looked serious and heavy. Fu Yichen could see that he not only asked me casually, but also said, "in fact, you don''t have to ask me about these medical knowledge. You are also quite clear about it."


    "Want to hear your professional analysis."


    "Naturally, there are normal children who are close to their parents, but the probability of abnormality is much higher than that of ordinary couples. [common sense science: inbreeding, normal and abnormal is not absolute, it''s just a matter of probability] generally speaking, abnormal is generally manifested in IQ defects, physical defects and psychological defects. Many children behave normally when they are a few years old, but they may die of sudden illness after their teens. Of course, even if the child is all right all the time, there is a great chance that it will be inherited across generations. The first generation is normal, and no one can guarantee the next generation. "


    White night breath slightly heavy. The fingers pressed on the knee also strained a little. Such a small movement, Fu Yichen also noticed, but did not know why.


    Then, three transparent sealed bags were pushed in front of him. In the sealed bag, three different lengths of hair.


    "Is this?" Fu Yichen did not understand.


    "Mother, father, suspected daughter." White night held his finger on three plastic bags and gently tapped, "help me do DNA testing. I want to know if they are parent-child. The fastest speed, give me the results. "


    Fu Yichen looked at him for a look, but naturally he couldn''t see anything. In the end, I just put my hair in my bag.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At night.


    When Bai Yeqing led Xia Dabai to Zhongshan house, the house was full of joy.


    Just lit fireworks, the ground is still scattered paper scraps. Xia Dabai, wearing a beige windbreaker and a gray scarf, jumped out of the car and ran to pick up the unfired firecrackers. He wanted to keep it for a while and play as a toy in the house. In Liangcheng, this is how they played together. He felt it was exciting and fresh.


    "What are you doing?" White night raised his eyes, one eye saw, "put things down, come here.""Xiaobai..." Xia Dabai grabs in the hand, carries behind, is not willing to throw, one face pleads looking at him.


    Bai Ye Qing''s eyes are complicated with the small face full of childlike innocence. She thinks of Fu Yichen''s sentence "sudden illness, early death", and her eyes are darker. Striding toward him, Xia Dabai saw his face was not good, timidly shrunk his neck and threw the firecrackers away.


    "Hands." White night looked at him.


    "It''s all thrown away, really, you see!" Xia Dabai thought he didn''t believe it. His hands spread out in front of him, dirty and black.


    White night Qing took out his chest towel and wiped it with one finger. Then, he carefully rubbed the palms of his little hands.


    In the heart, a hundred turns a thousand times, the strength is more and more light, like afraid to make the child hurt.


    Xia Dabai looked up at him with his head up. Seeing that his face was still ugly, he cautiously said, "Xiaobai, are you still angry? I really didn''t keep any. Look at my little pocket


    Said the little fellow, turning over his windbreaker pocket.


    White night Qing heart like a huge stone, some depression. Silence for a long time, and so on to make sure that their voice can sound calm as usual, just light mouth: "not forbid you to play, is this too dangerous. If you like to play with these things, let uncle Ruigang take you to a professional place later


    "Really?" Xia Dabai has bright eyes.


    "Well."


    "Can I take Dabao with me?"


    "Yes."


    "Xiaobai, you should go with me too!"


    "Good."


    Xia Dabai simply can''t believe his ears. Today Xiaobai is so good at talking. He is simply obedient! Be possessed by good people?


    The little guy had to take an inch. "Then I want uncle lengfei to take me to the shooting range."


    "Yes."


    Xia Dabai was stunned and his mouth opened into an "O" shape. Next second, think of what, small face suddenly clear to Yin.


    "Xiaobai, are you sick?" Xia Dabai suddenly hugged his long leg and held it tightly. The more he thought about it, the more likely he was. He almost cried. "Is it a serious disease? Are you leaving me and Dabao? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 313

    Otherwise, how could you suddenly be so nice to yourself?


    What''s more, he just picked up firecrackers and got his hands dirty. Xiaobai not only didn''t teach him, but also helped him wipe his hands. Now I think of it, it was very gentle!


    Not normal! It''s not normal!


    The white night raised his lips and twitched. The bear boy! You can''t be nice to him!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When white night Qing led the child into the house, it was hot and noisy.


    From the outside, you can hear the voice of the white man. People are happy at happy events and speak much louder than usual. It''s rare for him to be so happy.


    A big one and a small one went in, and the old lady immediately waved to Xia Dabai, "Dabai, hurry up, come and call the second grandfather."


    Xia Dabai trotted in. Chaobaiqing, sweet and crisp, let the old man call out "second grandfather.".


    White night Qing follows behind the child, respectfully salutes: "uncle."


    More than 20 years in prison are much crueler than the outside world. Bai Qing let the old man be several years younger than the old man Bai, but now he is completely white.


    However, all over the body, when young demeanor still exists.


    "Uncle can come out this time, rely on your help." Compared with the old man''s moderate spirit, Bai Qing let the old man speak more gently and soothingly.


    Brothers, they are two extremes, one man and one martial arts. Appearance and temperament are quite different. One is gentle and modest, the other is fierce and cold. It is hard to imagine that such extreme two would be brothers without the knowledge of outsiders.


    "You are welcome. If it was not for your sacrifice, it would not have been as secure as our white family is now. " Bai Yeqing admired and appreciated the uncle.


    Bai Qing let''s wave his hand, "it''s all before. Today is a happy day. Let''s not mention those things in the past. I have to take a good look at this little grandson


    Bai qingrang''s eyes fell on Dabai, who had been lonely for more than 20 years. Now, when he saw a naive and fresh life belonging to Bai family, his heart fluctuated.


    He took a red envelope from his pocket and gave it to the child. Xia Dabai doesn''t know whether to want it or not, just looks up at Xiaobai''s face with his head up. Bai Yeqing nodded his head. He took it with his small hand and said "thank you.".


    "Well, this little fellow looks like you when you were a kid. Smart. " The old man laughed and sighed.


    "Very naughty." White night holding sitting on the sofa, Xia Dabai from the drawer turned his building blocks out, sitting on the carpet playing alone.


    The old man said, "you didn''t stop when you were a child. But why didn''t you bring the baby''s mother this time? "


    "She is busy today. You''ll see it all the time. "


    "Well. It must be a good girl to give you such a clever child. "


    He looked at his uncle, looked more complicated, and then, light way: "you will like her very much."


    "By the way, have you started to look into what you have recently asked you to investigate?" The old man thought of business and asked his son.


    When he mentioned it, everyone knew what it was. They are concerned. Therefore, all of them have the same side view to look at the white night Qing.


    In particular, Bai qingrang''s expectation is too obvious. Because of the excitement, en''s hands on his knees were shaking. White night Qing really can''t bear to let him down, but thin lips lifted under, finally, only way: "still check."


    All of you, a little bit frustrated.


    The old lady said, "can''t you miss it? After more than 20 years, I''m afraid that all traces will disappear. "


    The old man looked at his younger brother''s disappointed look and couldn''t help but scold: "nonsense. The intelligence network of s country is looking for it. How can it not be found? But Yeqing recently visited m country and was busy. Yeqing, no matter what, this is a top priority for your uncle. You must take it seriously! "


    White night Qing only nodded, did not answer. Looking sideways, I saw that my uncle''s eyes, which had a glimmer of light, gradually became gray


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At night.


    White night Qing led the child to leave, white millet leaves with his car to go.


    The old man and the old lady personally sent Bai Qing into the independent villa, and the two talents turned back.


    Along the way, the old lady sighed.


    "Don''t sigh from time to time. You''re all upset." The old man''s crutch knocked twice on the ground, "it''s a good thing that my second brother came back today. You say you sigh all day long


    The old lady took his arm and pinched it. "Don''t I love him?"


    "They have come out now, and they will have a good life in the future! Need your heart ache? "


    "I love him. He''s in a bad way. When he was less than two years old, his parents left him alone, and now he ended up in the evening... "


    "What left him alone?" The white man interrupted the old lady''s words, "when we white people are dead!"


    "Pooh, Pooh! Chinese New Year is coming soon. What are you saying The old lady squinted at the old man."Don''t you sigh. Since he has come to our Bai family, he is our Bai family. His life experience, now in addition to you and me, no one else knows, you don''t talk about it. If he knew it, he would feel miserable. Do you understand? "


    The old lady snorted, "do you need to teach me?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Thursday.


    White night engine just came out from the aviation department, the mobile phone suddenly rings.


    Take it out and have a look. The word "Fu" is flashing on the screen. Eyes color, slightly deep, he will connect the mobile phone and stick it in the ear.


    "Your honor."


    "Say it." White night Qing only spits out a simple word.


    "The DNA of the three people is indeed a direct blood relationship, that''s right."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± At that end, silence. There was no sound for a long time, only the aggravating breath was ringing in the mobile phone.


    I had long guessed that it was such a result, but when he heard Fu Yichen say so accurately, his look changed.


    "Are you listening?" Did not hear the voice, Fu Yichen uncertain asked.


    "Destroy the test results." Finally, his voice, cold without a trace of temperature, "and, don''t mention this matter with anyone!"


    Has returned to the usual calm and calm.


    Fu Yichen was at a loss, but he only answered and did not ask much.


    White night Qing didn''t say anything more,''pa ''-- for a moment, he hung up the phone decisively.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the update time: we should be very clear, the earliest time of the day is at 0:00, right? Incapable of action every day, I make complaints about the fact that I keep updating at the earliest time of day. If you can''t wait, you can go to bed early and come to see you the next morning.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 314

    Although both Bai Yeqing and Xia Dabai have asked, Xia Xingchen has not moved into the presidential palace for the time being. It''s not very convenient to move around.


    After work, she was alone in the supermarket. When I went to the vegetable area, I picked some vegetables and threw them into the cart. When I finished, I found out that they were all the things he and Dabai liked.


    She smiles. She has picked a lot of celery that she didn''t eat before.


    Probably, love me and love my dog! He likes, even if she doesn''t like it any more, she gradually loves it.


    Thinking of him, I looked down at the ring on my finger and felt a little sweet in my heart.


    Look up and look for the empty flour in the kitchen on the shelf. I''m going to bake bread for the child and him later at Christmas.


    Bread flour on the high shelf, Xia Xingchen enough once did not reach, and then on tiptoe to reach. However, the fingertips did not touch the flour, behind him, a tall figure pasted over.


    The bread flour was easily taken down by a big palm with distinct bony joints.


    Her petite body, also fell in front of the man''s generous chest.


    This breath, too familiar, familiar to know who is coming without looking back.


    Turning around, I can''t help but see the familiar face - as usual, wearing a mask, only showing one eye. However, just so, from such a close distance, four eyes on, or let her heart beat faster. Supermarket, so many people, people come and go, but, for a moment, her eyes, it seems that he is the only person left.


    "Why did you come?" She was surprised.


    White night Qing did not answer, just the heavy eyes lock her. Xia Xingchen was puzzled by his eyes. He suddenly took off his mask and his kiss suddenly came to her in her astonished eyes.


    She was completely stunned and her mind was blank.


    His kiss, reckless, as if not to care about each other''s body where, also ignore their own identity, only the urgent transmission of a strong emotion hovering in the chest. Xia Xingchen has always been unable to resist his kiss. Soon, his mind was in a muddle. He stepped back and was shackled by his tall figure on the shelf behind him.


    "Cough!" Suddenly, there was a cough. Then, an old lady exclaimed, "today''s people are really more and more courageous. How could this kind of occasion be When love comes to love, it depends on the place, isn''t it? "


    On one side, other customers couldn''t help laughing. It was obviously the old lady who spoke their mind.


    Embarrassed.


    This time, two people are sober up a bit, Xia Xingchen has always been thin skinned, a small face rose red, I wish I could find a hole in the ground to bury myself.


    She nudged him on the shoulder twice before pushing him away a little. His eyes are deep, burning at her, the bottom of the eyes in a variety of complex feelings, like a deep whirlpool, she looked at it, will be intoxicated, unable to extricate themselves.


    Breathing slightly heavier, she glanced sideways at the old lady beside her, who was holding a basket, shaking her head and looking at her. She felt more and more embarrassed that she did not dare to see people. She arranged herself and quickly put the mask back on the man''s face.


    "Let''s go. It''s a shame." She murmured in annoyance. Take the man''s hand and go. I forgot about the cart.


    Oh.


    He doesn''t matter! Anyway, once the mask is worn, everything will be gone. But she couldn''t lift her head.


    "Cart." Bai Yeqing grabs her back and takes the cart. Compared with her, he was as calm as ever.


    Xia Xingchen also felt that the old lady''s eyes were looking at them. No, it was the passers-by who were looking at them. She felt like a thorn in the back. Finally, he simply lowered his head, climbed his arm, and held his body firmly against him. He hid himself beside him and went to the cash register.


    "Why did you come here all of a sudden?"


    I miss you


    Three words, hovering in the chest. However, the export is a light sentence, "your friend said you were shopping in the supermarket."


    "Don''t you like to go to the supermarket very much, do you still come in? Why don''t you wait for me outside? " Xia Xingchen talked to him. They pushed the car and walked out side by side. They were quite similar to other young couples who came to the supermarket. She looked at them and looked at herself, smiling slightly.


    White night Qing looked at her smile, heart move, step stop, suddenly way: "star, we get married!"


    The voice is not high or low.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xia Xingchen''s steps also follow to stop, hear his words, Zheng Leng for a moment, smile, "Mr. Bai, you have said this several times. What''s more, haven''t I already agreed? "


    Why did you mention it again?


    She shook the ring on her hand. It''s dazzling.


    "On Saturday, we''re going to register."


    "Ah?"


    Xia Xingchen is really surprised. Why is it so urgent?


    "On Saturday, the civil affairs department is on leave. I''ll ask someone to arrange for them separately. That''s the best day for us to register. "¡°¡­¡­¡± She was in a daze for a long time. "White night Qing frown," you this expression is to refuse me


    She shook her head. "Of course not. It''s just, why are you in such a hurry? Su ye said


    "The night is long." White night Qing cut off her words. She took her hand in her hand and clenched it. "Where is your account book, your mother''s or your father''s?"? I''ll send for it. "


    "Oh, at my father''s Xia Xingchen''s subconscious answer.


    Besides, she didn''t call again.


    Xia Xingchen felt like a dream. She was only proposed two days ago. As for the marriage, she thought it would be after the new year. She didn''t think of it, for he mentioned it two days later.


    It''s not unwillingness, it''s just too sudden. All of a sudden, it made her feel a little fast and something was wrong. He has never been such a quick tempered man. Moreover, in this position, he knows best what the overall situation is and what is the overall situation. Such a decision would not have been made.


    "Bring all the documents. I''ve set the time for Saturday at nine o''clock."


    Xia Xingchen looked at him with her eyes searching. For a moment, she asked, "we said before that we would wait for the new year, right? What''s more, I''m not ready for anything now... "


    "You just have to get your papers ready. We''re just registering, not having a wedding. The wedding will be done after the new year. "


    Xia Xingchen still worried, "you haven''t said hello to the elders yet?"


    "It doesn''t matter. After doing it on Saturday, just show them the marriage certificate. In any case, the old man and the old lady have long expected that it will be this day sooner or later. " Nothing is more direct than cooked rice.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 315

    Listen to him say so, Xia Xingchen also did not say what, she did not know how she is, in short, inexplicable some uneasiness in the heart. However, it is a good thing to marry him, and I am not looking forward to that day in my heart?


    Anyway, this life, is this man, so, oneself also might as well fruit breakpoint good. What''s the difference between two years ago and after?


    At this thought, her uneasiness gradually subsided. Then, there are new expectations for the next two days of Saturday.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At night.


    White night in the small rental room for dinner. Besides the two of them, there is Chi Weiyang. Chi Weiyang is not as active as before, and he is not much talkative. He is sitting quietly on the dining table and is about to be ignored as the air.


    After dinner, Xia Xingchen sent him out.


    In the elevator, he hugged her and said, "come back with me."


    She shook her head, "you can see, Weiyang is still upstairs, I have to accompany her more recently, she is not in a good mood."


    White night Qing is also not forced. Anyway


    "After Saturday, you don''t have any excuse to live here alone." After Saturday, she will be the real and rightful hostess of the presidential palace, and it will be impossible for her to refuse.


    Xia Xingchen nodded, "I know. I''ll move it on Saturday."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After going back, Xia Xingchen thought about it and called her mother. Shen Min was very happy to hear that they were going to get married.


    "Mom''s coming over on Saturday to be your witness."


    "Yes. Your body is just about to come for a review. "


    "If you get married, you really grow up. Later, you and night Qing together, two people should be more considerate of each other. Especially the others are very busy. Don''t be petty with him any more. Mom knows that he is sincere to you


    Shen Min explains carefully that her daughter is going to get married in the blink of an eye. The excitement in her heart is hard to calm down.


    "I have written down everything you said."


    She and Shen Min did not say more. Hang up and go to the kitchen.


    That night, Xia Xingchen and Chi Weiyang sleep with each other, but they don''t know how to open their mouth and say that they want to marry Bai Yeqing.


    Since Fu Yichen separated from her for so long, her mood has been depressed, so far has not eased over. In less than a month''s time, people have lost weight.


    Xia Xingchen is worried, but he is powerless. Heart disease is something that can only be done by heart medicine.


    The next day, early in the morning.


    When Xia Xingchen wakes up, beside the bed, Weiyang person is no longer there.


    "Weiyang?"


    She got up, tied her hair and called.


    Ready to go to the bathroom to wash, but, has not yet opened the door, only heard inside a burst of retching sound.


    "Are you all right?" She opened the door and went in, and saw Wei Yang lying on the toilet, vomiting. Xia Xingchen only thought that she had a gastrointestinal problem, "could it be that she ate some expired products last night? But the ingredients I bought yesterday are fresh. "


    Before had the experience of eating chicken legs to vomit, Xia Xingchen did not dare to neglect the food at all.


    Chi Weiyang was too weak to say a word and just waved his hand. For a long time, I stood up and flushed the toilet. Holding water to wash, but the face is still a pale.


    "I''ll accompany you to the hospital to have a look at your intestines and stomach. You''re vomiting like this. There must be something wrong." Xia Xingchen turns back to her room to change clothes. Pool Wei Yang stretched out his hand to pull her, she stopped and looked back at her.


    Her eyes were gray and her breath was empty.


    "Star, you accompany me to see gynecology."


    Chi Weiyang''s words, said out, Xia Xingchen muddled.


    After a long time, he came back to himself, "you mean..."


    Speaking of this, she pauses for a moment, and her eyes fall on her abdomen without any trace. She just feels that the throat is dry and astringent, "you Pregnant? "


    She''s from the past. In fact, she knows something about the signs of pregnancy. However, she never thought about it. She and Fu Yichen have come to this stage?


    See pool Wei Yang nods, Xia Xingchen brain also has some disorder.


    "You two, how could..."? Didn''t you know he was married before you


    She couldn''t believe Wei Yang would be so confused. Knowing that he is a married man, he can have sex with him.


    "It was an accident. He didn''t even know it was me that night. I didn''t expect... " Chi Weiyang''s lips trembled. In fact, such an ending is really embarrassing. His wife is almost born, but her side is


    "What are you going to do now?" It is obviously of no help to trace back to the previous mistakes. We can only find a way to solve the later problems as soon as possible.


    Chi Weiyang was surprisingly calm.


    "I''ve been thinking about it for a while. This child, I can''t stay


    "Are you going to take the baby off?""Well." Pool Wei Yang resolutely nodded, even a trace of hesitation are not, only full of desolation. Obviously, the idea had been hovering in her mind for a long time.


    She rinsed and turned back to her room to dress. Xia Xingchen worried to follow her, "Weiyang, this is not a small matter, you have to think clearly. Once you miss it, I''m afraid you will regret it too late


    After all, the baby in the womb is not someone else''s, it is the man who has exhausted her heart and strength to love.


    Pool Weiyang action pause for a moment, eyes randomly fall on a point, no focus.


    The words he said were like talking to Xia Xingchen and to himself, "what if you don''t take it off? Hold the baby, go to him, divorce his wife and stay with me? I can''t, I believe, he can''t We made a mistake that night, and it is the wisest choice to correct it as soon as it is not irreversible. "


    Chi Weiyang''s words are not unreasonable.


    Xia Xingchen, after all, is not in the whirlpool of emotion. Even if she is worried, she can''t make a decision for her. At the beginning, when I was pregnant, my first reaction was to take the child away.


    She asked for leave and drove with Chi Weiyang to beisiyuan hospital.


    Along the way, she was very careful because she was pregnant. Also only concentrate on driving, did not open mouth and Weiyang said a word. She only hoped that she could think clearly that she would not regret today''s decision whether the child was going to stay or not.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Obstetrics and Gynecology has always been a sea of people.


    Xia Xingchen went to get the number and sat outside with her. Then there was a series of tests.


    Because she had taken B-ultrasound in the hospital before, so today she wanted to go straight to have an abortion and take the baby away.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 316

    Xia Xingchen tightly grasped Weiyang''s hand, "you think clearly! At that time, when I was pregnant, although my first reaction was to take the child away, but later, after he was born, I was really glad to have kept him at that time


    "But you know the most about the reproaches you have received in recent years. And Your big white has a father. And my child, there will never be a father. I can''t be so cruel to him. "


    Yeah.


    The situation is quite different.


    How could she persuade her?


    "Now that you have made up your mind I''ll get the operation order for you and pay for it. You wait for me here


    Xia Xingchen took a deep breath, got up and went to the payment hall on the first floor.


    Elevator, crowded. The VIP elevator is empty.


    Xia Xingchen was afraid of waiting too quickly for Weiyang, so she went directly to the VIP elevator. Fortunately, the last time my mother was hospitalized here, she was blessed by Bai Yeqing and Fu Yichen. She had a VIP card. She took the card and brushed it in the elevator, which went to the first floor.


    Several upstairs and down the time, Xia Xingchen carefully considered. Do you want to talk to Fu Yichen?


    The mobile phone took out, found out his number, almost pressed it down, but, in the end, gave up. Weiyang wants to take away the child from him. If she makes this phone call now, it will be extraneous.


    At the moment of tangle, "Ding --" a sound, the elevator arrived. The door opened slowly, Xia Xingchen looked at the time, and there was not much left.


    A little later, it''s time to get off work at noon. I have to queue up again in the afternoon.


    Impatient, also trot up, through the VIP lobby, to the general payment area to run. As a result, I walked too impatiently and didn''t pay attention to a machine in the lobby. Body a crooked, people did not stand firm, a stagger, directly and at the moment came to the people hit a full.


    "Ah! What do you want? Good. I can''t walk steadily! "


    Xia Xingchen stands firm and hears a severe reprimand. She was so awe stricken that she almost didn''t stop at her feet.


    The sound


    Mr. White!


    It''s really


    Who''s not good for yourself? What''s wrong with him?


    "I''m sorry." Xia Xingchen apologizes quickly. The old man had a bad impression on himself, but now she is so bold that she has no good impression. But at the moment, she really can''t help it. "I''m sorry, I was in a hurry. I just didn''t notice and I tripped over something."


    "What''s the use of saying sorry to me! It''s not me that''s stumbling The white man had already caught sight of her. His face did not soften, but he was more and more blowing his beard and staring at him.


    On one side, Bai qingrang just stabilized himself - he just came out of prison and came here for a general examination today. Unexpectedly, as soon as he entered the door, he was almost knocked down. Then she stood still. The girl apologized to him with a face of apology, "I''m sorry, sir. I''m too bold. "


    "It''s OK, young man. It''s a good thing to have a lot of trouble." Bai qinglet is still that warm and light attitude, and there is a smile on his peaceful face.


    "Sir? You girl, why are you so impolite? " Bai Qing didn''t get angry, but he fired again.


    Xia Xingchen is so embarrassed. I apologized and bowed. How could I be rude again?


    Well, she can only think of it as the old man deliberately picking on himself.


    "Sir, if you..."


    "Call me old gentleman again!" The old man''s eyes were staring, which was really frightening.


    Xia Xingchen shuddered, feeling aggrieved and depressed. However, she bumped into the next person for a while, and didn''t bump out for good or bad. How could it be like she made a big mistake?


    She bit her lip. "Since you don''t like listening, I won''t cry. I''ve just run into this gentleman, and I''ve really apologized to him. I have something urgent to do here, and it''s too late. If you really have something to blame me for, you might as well wait here, and when I''m done, will you mind telling me again? "


    She''s really worried.


    The old man obviously didn''t expect that she would talk to him like this. He was so angry that his eyes and mouth were all crooked. "Wait for you?! Who do you think I''ll wait for you here? "


    The old man was so angry that he waved his cane and knocked on the ground.


    A side white Qing let Du Le, "you don''t embarrass such a little girl! She has a clear disposition, and dare to talk to you like that, I''m afraid there are not many. "


    "I think she is the one who has the courage to support her with the help of the young man in the night!"


    "Yeqing?" Bai Qing let this and look at Xia Xingchen with different eyes before, "so you are my nephew''s daughter-in-law."


    Niece and daughter-in-law?


    So, this is the second uncle of white night Qing?


    Xia Xingchen''s heart was awed. I have only seen pictures of him when he was young in the book before. After 20 years, his former style is still vaguely visible. It''s just that time is merciless.


    "Who said it was my nephew''s daughter-in-law. I haven''t nodded yet!" The old man hummed and glared at Xia Xingchen. The crutch knocked on the ground and coughed heavily. "We all know that he is Yeqing''s second uncle. What are you doing in a daze?""Well?" Xia Xingchen doesn''t know why. What else can you do if you don''t stand in a daze?


    "Call people!" The old man drank, "why is it so bad?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ I didn''t call someone. Aren''t you still angry? " Xia Xingchen more and more feel that the old man''s temper is puzzling.


    "What''s that? "Sir"! Second uncle can''t call, sir. Your parents taught you that? "


    "Two Second uncle? "


    "Everyone knows that you will be my daughter-in-law in the future. How come you are wronged or wronged by calling" second uncle "


    Xia Xingchen is confused.


    So


    The old man said this to mean Accept yourself?


    "Don''t be dazed. Call uncle and second uncle quickly." Bai Qing asked Mr. Bai to remind him quickly. I''m afraid that if she continues to be so stupefied, she will make the "Lion" angry.


    Xia Xingchen came back to himself and sighed that the father''s temperament was really unpredictable. But, at least, he accepted himself and called others.


    "Uncle, second uncle."


    Mr. Bai gave her a glance. "Now it''s smart again. I dare to wait for you here just now. I don''t know about it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xia Xingchen was told not to speak. Anyway, what I said was wrong.


    The old man finished training, saw the list in her hand, looked up and down at her, and asked, "what are you doing in the hospital?"


    Xia Xingchen just wants to explain, the list in hand has been pulled by the old man all of a sudden.


    First, the B-ultrasound sheet.


    The old man didn''t even look at the top of the name, and saw that B ultrasound showed pregnancy. More than one month.


    "You''re pregnant. You''re still quiet. You''re coming to the hospital alone?" The old man glanced at her and said, "it''s pregnant. How can you be so rash! Did you hit it? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 317

    Is that care?


    However, this concern is really very special. Fierce. Now she knew who the white night Qing inherited.


    But, obviously, the old man is more difficult to get along with than he is.


    "No, it''s not..."


    Before the word "I" was clearly spelled out, the old man suddenly saw the operation list below, and immediately became furious.


    "You cruel woman, how can you take away the child! The child is innocent


    Oh, my God!


    Xia Xingchen thinks there is a big misunderstanding!


    However, the old man did not listen to her explanation. He directly touched his mobile phone and glared at her, "I want to see this hospital. Who dares to operate on you?"


    "No, uncle, listen to me..."


    "Tell me! What to say! I tell you, do you dare to take off the child The old man''s eyes shot cold, and Xia Xingchen''s back was sweating. That''s not a joke!


    Bai Qing let patted her hand on one side and comforted her: "you let him toss about, he is this temperament. After a while, I naturally know that I have made a black dragon. "


    Xia Xingchen is embarrassed. I don''t talk.


    The old man went to one side to make a phone call. His voice was so loud that it was so loud. Xia Xingchen this just and Bai Qing let the old gentleman formally on the eye, "I just hit you, you have nothing to do?"


    "It''s OK. It''s OK. I''m so weak."


    "That''s good." Xia Xingchen said with a smile, "I''ve been listening to the night holding mention of you. I''d like to see your style with my own eyes. But I missed it last time because I was too busy. "


    "Yeqing said," if I saw you, I would like it very much. Now I can see that he didn''t cheat me. When you look at it, it''s a good fit. "


    Xia Xingchen only smiles. Fortunately, this second uncle is not as fierce as the white man.


    "By the way, have you ever thought about when to get married?"


    Xia Xingchen thought about it for a while, but he didn''t hide it from his elders and said truthfully: "in fact, we have already discussed and are going to get the marriage certificate on Saturday. The wedding will take a while. "


    "On Saturday? I didn''t hear Yeqing say that yesterday


    "He may be worried about the old man''s opposition, so he thought that he would not speak until he got the certificate."


    "This child, how many years, how can''t he feel his father''s mind? Well, since you don''t mention it, I don''t have much to say. However, you can rest assured. I understand my elder brother. He is not able to save his face. He is more strict with you. "


    Xia Xingchen nods. It seemed to her, too. This old man is not easy to get along with, but he also let her call "Uncle"?


    When she and Bai qingrang were chatting, the old man hung up and turned back.


    The eyes, also straight, ferocious staring at Xia Xingchen, staring at her straight hair. Only heard the old man cold hum: "in a moment, doctor Fu and his team will come to do a detailed examination for your body! Go upstairs and sit and wait! "


    Xia Xingchen scalp a jump, "you and doctor Fu said?"


    "What''s the matter with him?" The old man hum, "I haven''t told the old lady and Yeqing yet! If they know you''re trying to get rid of the child, you''ll have to skin yourself! "


    Xia Xingchen has a terrible headache.


    "Please tell Dr. Fu not to come. It''s not me who''s pregnant, and it''s not me who''s going to get rid of the baby! "


    Seeing things getting more and more out of control, she quickly explained.


    "Don''t try to bluff me, I''m not stupid!"


    "Really." Xia Xingchen took the list in his hand, "look. Chi, Wei and yang are not really me. "


    The old man saw the three words clearly. The face is also embarrassed. For so many years, no one has pointed out his fault so directly. At present, he is pointed out by the young girl in front of his younger brother and followed by a crowd of followers, which makes him feel helpless.


    Nature is angry again. What''s more, the fire is also sent to the summer stars.


    "It''s not yours, you didn''t say it! I mean to worry the old man, don''t you? "


    Xia Xingchen felt that he was wrongly dead.


    However, fortunately, the old man did not always scold him, but dialed the phone to Fu Yichen again. Xia Xingchen listened with open ears.


    Dr. Fu''s voice, of course, can''t be heard. I heard the old man say: "well, yes, you don''t have to come, and your teams don''t have to come Well, she''s not pregnant. Yes, it''s not her who wants to take away the baby. It''s her friend A friend''s name? "


    Xia Xingchen heard this, wantonly waved to the old man, motioning him not to say.


    But the old man''s heart is not smooth, the more she does not allow himself to say, the more he will say. Hum, way: "it seems to be a girl surnamed Chi. What''s her name? Yes, Chi Weiyang


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xia Xingchen has nothing to say.


    This old man is really childish.


    It''s not a bad thing for doctor Fu to know?The old man said the phone, turned back: "Yichen this boy, is also more and more unruly, I did not speak this word, he was in a hurry to hang up, and fire-fighting like."


    Xia Xingchen sighs in his heart.


    Now it''s more urgent than fighting the fire.


    Everything was explained clearly, and the old man and his son did not stay much. The Dean came down to take it in person and went upstairs. Xia Xingchen in the back of the rules, send them to the elevator, and wait for the elevator closed, just relieved, turned to walk.


    Go and pay the fee.


    But as soon as he got to the window, the doctor was up.


    "Doctor, I have to pay for it."


    "You''re late, and the computer''s turned off. Come this afternoon


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s strange not to be delayed by the old man.


    Xia Xingchen murmured. However, now Fu Yichen knows that she is in the hospital and does not know whether she will come over.


    If, he really has a trace of Weiyang, even if only a trace of old love, will come!


    She had to give up and turn back to find Chi Weiyang.


    ¡­¡­


    "You said, Fu Yichen knew I was in the hospital?" Pool Wei Yang some excited to get up, she obviously did not expect to be like this.


    "Don''t get excited. I didn''t mean to." Xia Xingchen quickly said the matter of the old man. Chi Weiyang naturally did not want to blame her meaning, even if she really and Fu Yichen said, she also knew that it must be for their own good.


    "Now that he knows, he will certainly come to see you in the hospital. What are you going to do? "


    Chi Weiyang was sitting on the cool chair on the corridor, and he was in a trance. After a while, she said quietly, "come, come, anyway As long as I don''t say it, he won''t know it''s his. "


    "You''re not going to tell him?"


    "Tell him what to do? Obviously will never be together again two people, for no reason more involved, more unnecessary What''s more, if he comes, we can all give up on each other... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 318

    Her voice, lighter and slower.


    Like the cotton wadding floating in the air, the wind blows, the next moment, as if it will disappear.


    Xia Xingchen shook her hand and wanted to pass on her strength. However, the grip is only a piece of cold, and her shaking.


    The operation will be done in the afternoon.


    Xia Xingchen takes Chi Weiyang out of the hospital for lunch. She didn''t eat much lunch. She was very worried.


    A meal, eat casually, two people then returned to the hospital. White night Qing called and asked her, "why didn''t you come to work?"


    Xia Xingchen looked back at the eye Weiyang, sighed, "I accompany Weiyang to the hospital."


    "She''s not in good health?" "White night Qing asked," do you want me to call the hospital, let the president arrange it? "


    "No more." Xia Xingchen''s voice was lower, "doctor Fu may come over later."


    "Call me if you need help."


    Xia Xingchen listen to his words, feel very warm heart, nod in this side, "good, I know."


    At this moment, the sound of hasty footsteps suddenly sounded. Xia Xingchen subconsciously looked back and saw that Fu Yichen had come. Every time she saw him, she was calm and calm, and this time, she was obviously a bit of a gaffe. The pace is messy and the look is in a hurry.


    Xia Xingchen and white night Qing said, then hung up the phone.


    She didn''t go there, just stood a few meters away and looked at them.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Chi Weiyang didn''t look up. Just listening to the sound of footsteps, he came. Her eyes hung low on the ground, a pair of men''s shoes fell into her eyes, her eyelashes trembled, and her eyes were covered with a thin layer of fog.


    For a long time, neither of them spoke.


    Fu Yichen sat down beside her, crossed her hands and touched her face. It''s like stabilizing your emotions and finding your own voice.


    "Child Whose? "


    I have tried very hard to make my voice sound normal, but when I opened my mouth, my voice became hoarse.


    Chi Weiyang sat there stiffly, his face white. The whole person, as if has been hollowed out the soul, only has one drive shell.


    She was silent.


    ¡°¡­¡­ The man who asked you to see a movie last time? " Fu Yichen opened his mouth, biting each word heavily, and his lips were shaking. He could not restrain his jealousy.


    She remained silent.


    "Or the man who dated you that day and sent you home?" He asked again. The biting became more and more serious, as if mingled with anger, and seemed to suppress great pain.


    Pool Weiyang gently smile, that smile, but more than cry to make people uncomfortable.


    "Don''t ask. Doctor Fu, the father of the child, has never seen him before."


    That relaxed tone.


    Fu Yichen clenched his hands into a fist, his bones and joints were white.


    "Does he know? Does he know you''re pregnant? " At this point in time, there were no other people in the corridor, only the three of them.


    Fu Yichen''s voice, which can''t be suppressed quickly, is particularly clear in the quiet atmosphere. Even the trembling could be heard clearly. He is the person who turns in the hospital all day long. He knows that the hospital is the place to keep quiet, but he can''t control it! I can''t control it!!


    He loved her so much that he didn''t dare to get close to her. However, she is not willing to let other men spoil the arrival of the hospital abortion!


    "It doesn''t matter whether you know or not. I''m going to take the baby off anyway." Chi Weiyang does not allow himself to shed tears. Yang Yang chin, the silk bitter along the lacrimal gland and choke back. She just looked at him empty, "since doctor Fu has come, let''s read it for the sake of our good friends. Help me arrange it. I want to get rid of the baby early. "


    Dr. fu


    Good friend


    Words and characters, such as needles, stabbed on the tip of Fu Yichen''s heart.


    He said word by word: "you should be very clear, take off the first baby, very hurt the body."


    Chi Weiyang looked at her with a crooked head and was always smiling. "So, do you mean that I should give birth to this child?"


    This, in his mind, belongs to other men''s children, he wants to be born?


    She was eager to hear his answer.


    Fu Yichen thin lips close, no voice. The next moment. Suddenly stand up, a punch, hard hit the white wall. Hand joints, immediately a piece of blood red. On the white wall, there was his blood.


    It''s scary.


    This child, does he want her to be born? no Private heart, he does not want! At the thought of what she had done with other men, and now, with other men''s children, he had a burning jealousy in his chest.


    He had no way to touch other women, only for one time out of control. Last month, when he was very drunk, a figure similar to her suddenly appeared


    At that time, he saw her clearly, but when he woke up the next day, he found that everything was nothing but illusionsWhat a punishment! He was out of control that night, and she was pregnant with other men''s children


    "Arrange it for me. The child is mine, not yours Only I am qualified to decide whether to stay or not. "


    Chi Weiyang''s voice sounded behind him.


    He turned slowly and looked at her painfully. That look made her almost cry. But lower your head and hold on.


    Take his injured hand, take it, draw a paper towel and help him wipe the blood and wall powder on the back of his hand.


    Every time, it''s very light, very light


    But, every time, let her heart like a knife.


    It''s like wiping the memories of two people left in each other''s hearts


    To this day, everything will become forever dust, will not be remembered by each other in the past


    "You don''t have to love me or worry about me. I have my own plans. Besides, I''m not a child anymore..." Pool Wei Yang''s voice, has changed the tone, but dare not look up to look at the opposite man, just staring at his bloody hands.


    There, just like her heart at the moment


    He has been smashed to pieces by him for a long time, and I can''t put them together again


    "I know I know you''ve grown up... " When she grows up, she will belong to another man sooner or later. This woman, he can''t love! So many years ago, he knew that in this life, he was destined not to love!


    Just, always unwilling to


    "I just hurt here..." Fu Yichen clenched his fist and thumped his chest. There, it hurt like a hole.


    A tear fell from his eyes.


    Fu Yichen suddenly hugged her tightly and held her tightly. However, the more tightly held, the more painful the position of the heart.


    After all


    As if unable to bear the pain, he let go of her. All of a sudden, staggering around to leave.


    No turning back.


    Not once


    However, the pace of leaving, but step by step more heavy, step by step messy.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 319

    Xia Xingchen''s chest pain is severe, standing in the window, looking out of the window, heavy spit out a mouth of depression, the feeling of the chest is still lingering.


    She suddenly felt, she and white night Qing, really should feel lucky.


    Love is a blessing.


    It is a blessing to love and to be together.


    She took out her handkerchief from her bag and walked slowly to the center of the room to help her wipe her tears. At this moment, a doctor has already come, "Miss Chi?"


    "Yes, I am."


    "Doctor Fu said that I would arrange the operation for you now. Is it convenient for you now? "


    Chi Weiyang pressed his hands on his knees and tightened his pants. For a long time, she nodded gently, "convenient, very convenient."


    Xia Xingchen stepped forward and wanted to say something. However, her lips moved and her throat was blocked by something. She never said a word.


    And then


    She can only helplessly watch the pool Weiyang step by step to the operating room.


    She has been optimistic and cheerful, but now, desolate and lonely, every step is like floating in the air.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Afternoon.


    Xia Xingchen goes back with Chi Weiyang. She curled up on the little bed and pulled up the quilt without saying a word. Only more and more heavy, more and more heavy breathing.


    Xia Xingchen poured a cup of hot tea and gently put it on the head of her bed. Without disturbing, she brought her door and went out.


    I don''t feel at ease. I just sit on the sofa and watch TV aimlessly. At this moment, the mobile phone in the bag suddenly rings.


    She felt it out. It was a strange number. I didn''t think much about it. I took my mobile phone and stuck it to my ear.


    "Hello, is this Miss Xia Xingchen?" On the other side of the phone, it''s a strange male voice.


    "Yes."


    "This is Beicheng Branch. Are you free now? Please come here again


    "For Xia XingKong case?"


    "Yes. However, in addition to Xia XingKong, your stepmother is suspected of gambling and fraud, and other witnesses are needed. Please come here at once


    Xia Xingchen couldn''t get rid of it, put the mobile phone away and throw it into the bag. Think about it, or carry the bag out.


    It''s incredibly cold outside. Today, it seems colder than ever.


    In the street, the trees withered and looked a bit sad.


    On the way, Xia guopeng called. Xia Xingchen guessed that it was mainly for the mother and daughter to plead for love. She did not answer the first one. Some people should be punished in the end.


    However, the phone rang again and again, so she had to wear a Bluetooth headset in her ear.


    "Didn''t listen to me all the time, because I thought I was going to plead?" The phone was connected, and Xia guopeng''s voice came from that end.


    Xia Xingchen didn''t speak, and the answer was no doubt.


    "Li Ling once did that wrong thing and got you in such a predicament. Now she has tried her old trick again and cheated old lady Bai. In the end, she deserves to end up like this. I have nothing to say about being punished. As for the starry sky... " Xia guopeng sighed, "I didn''t expect that she would be so stupid as to do such a stupid thing However, it''s also self inflicted. Even if dad doesn''t have the heart, he can''t come to ask you to forgive her


    "There is no such thing as whether I forgive or not. If I really forgive, it will not end. What she should undertake is still to undertake. "


    Xia guopeng there is no longer to speak, only bleak sigh. Today, I finally ended up alone. My wife and children are facing the disaster of imprisonment, which makes me feel a little heavy.


    Xia Xingchen can understand, but there is not much comfort, two people also in the phone silence for a few seconds.


    Finally, Xia guopeng took the lead to find his own voice and opened his mouth: "stars, someone came home yesterday and took your account book. Are you Are you going to get married? "


    "Well. We''re going to register tomorrow. "


    "With him?" Although Xia guopeng did not say who the word "he" was, both of them knew that it meant white night Qing.


    She gave a "Hmmm" sound. Xia guopeng nodded, "good, very good..."


    Say a, then no more below.


    Hang up the phone, Xia Xingchen heart also has a sigh. When the red light flashed and the green light came on, she got up again and drove to Beicheng sub Bureau.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Li Lingyi''s case is still pending trial, but eight years in prison is unavoidable.


    As for Xia XingKong, it was originally a crime of intentional wounding. However, she moved her hand outside the office, which was added to the charge. Moreover, the general office also personally sent the video data, which, if usual, would never have disclosed any monitoring data of the office. For a time, the whole Bureau was flattered. This is to make clear the charge of Xia XingKong.


    Xia Xingchen busy finished, just to the police station, did not expect to face-to-face in a person, let her stunned stop pace.


    "Old lady."She said hello in a hurry. It''s really strange today. I met the old man and the old lady again. It can only be said that they are really predestined with the Bai family.


    The old lady was wearing an elegant dress with her hair pulled up and her bag in her hand. She followed aunt Lin and the driver as usual.


    Seeing her, the old lady was also surprised, "you don''t work today, why are you here?"


    "I have something to do today, so I asked for leave. Just as the police station called to know about Li Lingyi and Xia XingKong, I came here. You are... "


    "I''m here for your stepmother, of course." When Li Lingyi was mentioned, the old lady was still holding back a fire. Although the money is back, but fooling yourself is not a good thing.


    "Are you going The old lady asked again.


    "Well."


    The old lady came forward and took her hand. "I have asked for leave. Don''t hurry. You just sit outside and wait for me. I''ll come out soon and we''ll go out and have a look


    "Ah?" The old lady''s warm invitation made Xia Xingchen stunned.


    "Ah, what? It''s cold now. I have to add some cotton padded clothes and trousers to my baby grandson. You''ll wait here. You''re not going anywhere. " "Aunt Lin looked at me," she said


    Then, whether she wanted to or not, she turned and followed a policeman into another room.


    Xia Xingchen couldn''t laugh or cry. It turns out that white night Qing''s domineering temperament is not only inherited from the old man, but also the old lady.


    Aunt Lin said with a smile, "Miss Xia, don''t mind. Old lady, I like you so much


    Xia Xingchen nodded and waited silently. Fortunately, compared with the old man, the old lady is better to get along with.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The old lady knew something about the result of Li Ling''s interrogation there. That is to say, the 10 million yuan originally given to Xia Xingchen was originally put into Li Ling''s pocket. What''s more, Xia Xingchen is not willing to be cheated.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 320

    At this moment, the old lady felt guilty. Nature to Xia Xingchen heart and a little more love heart. And quickly called the old man said, let him not misunderstand.


    The old man was not good at words. Although he had fluctuation in his heart, he didn''t say a word on the surface, so he hung up the phone.


    As a result, the whole afternoon, Xia Xingchen let the old lady take this shopping mall to that shopping mall.


    Her two legs are sour, but the old lady is surprisingly good in spirit, she is just a shopper.


    The old lady still disliked her, "you''re so young that you don''t even come out to do more exercise. I''ll get it later! I think you''ll be free every Saturday from next week. "


    "What do you do when you''re free?"


    "Come out shopping!"


    Embarrassed.


    The old lady glared at her again, "don''t think it''s my old lady who wants you to accompany me. It''s my good intention to accompany you. Otherwise, I usually have a lot of things to do! "


    Xia Xingchen couldn''t laugh or cry. The more I contacted the Bai family, the more I felt that the two old people were really lovely people.


    "Yes, yes, you are the best." Xia Xingchen should talk to the old lady.


    The old lady was happy and smiling, "it''s almost the same."


    ¡­¡­


    The old lady first bought all kinds of clothes for her baby grandson, from inside to outside and from top to bottom.


    Xia Xingchen thinks it''s expensive. Besides, the child is only four years old and grows tall every day. She can''t wear this dress for a few days. After persuading the old lady several times, the old lady hummed, "if you can''t wear it, you can still wear it if you look back and wait for the millet leaf to give birth to a child?"


    Xia Xingchen didn''t believe her. When Su Ye''s baby is born, these clothes are out of date. Will the old lady be willing to wear them for her baby grandson?


    If you know you can''t persuade me, you won''t. As a result, the old lady bought her grandson''s clothes and picked them for her.


    Xia Xingchen doesn''t want to live or die. The old lady''s face is very ugly. "My old lady has sent things out. I haven''t seen anyone who can refuse! You don''t look up to that dress? "


    The old lady has never seen such a person as her. In the past, I helped my son pick out his daughter-in-law to see who was suitable for her. She also brought her out to go shopping and give things. Who is not happy to take things? Just her, silly, don''t know what to want.


    However, the old lady felt that such a look was more pleasing to the eye. At least, it''s not the kind of greedy people.


    Of course, the most important thing is that she can accompany herself to go shopping. Good taste and taste.


    Unlike daughter millet leaf


    Busy all day, with her little time. Not to mention going shopping every week. It''s good to have several times a year. Because of this, the old lady loved Xia Xingchen more.


    Xia Xingchen didn''t want to sweep the old lady''s happiness all the time. He said, "you have to send it, so I''ll take it. However, I have a lot of clothes... "


    "How can a woman think that she has too many clothes? I tell you, don''t be so confident that you think you''re young and don''t need to dress up to look good, and you''ll be able to fascinate my Nightingale to death. " The old lady said this, glanced at her white and clean face, and murmured: "sure enough, it''s young, how to wear it all looks good."


    Xia Xingchen smile, naughty bow, "thank you for your praise, deeply honored."


    "You can''t be complacent." The old lady had a stiff face and asked people to wrap up the clothes she had picked for her. She said, "although you are beautiful, there are many beautiful women outside. Our night engine is very popular. Think about it. The Song Dynasty is the only one in front. Now there is another LAN Ye. Which one is not good-looking? If you don''t dress up now, my son will fall in love with other women. You''ll have no place to cry


    Summer stars are covered with black lines.


    Isn''t this really stirring up the relationship between himself and his son? How can you be such a mother!


    "Did you listen to me?" Seeing her silent, the old lady patted her hand.


    Xia Xingchen returned to God and nodded his head, "yes, yes, you said so."


    "Do you want that thing?"


    "Yes. You''ve taught me how to serve others with lust. How dare you not? "


    The old lady snorted, "that''s what the old man said. Just listen! "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After shopping, the old lady looked at the ring on her hand. Xia Xingchen couldn''t figure out what the old lady meant.


    In fact, the old lady saw the ring from the beginning, but she didn''t say anything without asking. Unexpectedly, the old lady noticed.


    "Take the ring off."


    Suddenly the old lady said.


    Xia Xingchen is at a loss. I don''t know if the old lady doesn''t allow them to get married, but this is his proposal ring. In case the old lady confiscates it, she will not give up.


    I just bent my finger, I didn''t move it.


    The old lady saw through her unwillingness at a glance. That''s not enough? ""No..."


    After all, the ring means something different.


    "I just thought you were not greedy for profits. I think you are not greedy for small profits, but greedy for big profits."


    Xia Xingchen feels wronged.


    In fact, the old lady said that casually. She didn''t care whether she was willing or not, so she took off her ring directly. Xia Xingchen still wants to struggle for two times, and is afraid that the old lady will say that he is greedy for profits, so he has to bear it.


    The old lady took off the ring and put it on her hand.


    Xia Xingchen bit her lips. The old lady''s finger swayed in front of her, "is it good-looking or not?"


    Is it nice?


    She really didn''t want to say it. I''m afraid that the old lady is not willing to return the ring to her. Proposal ring! If you take it to the old lady like this, and don''t say how she is in her mind, she can''t pass that barrier even if she holds it at night.


    That man is bound to be furious.


    Not good-looking?


    She dare not say. If you annoy the old lady, the old lady will get angry, and it is estimated that she will not be much better than the old man.


    Xia Xingchen clubbed there, tangled up. The old lady saw that she didn''t say a word, and hit her with her elbow again, "what a fool, I ask you if you look good or not."


    "Give it back to me. It''s a wedding ring. You must have it. You know it''s not the same."


    She didn''t say it was OK. As soon as she said this, the old lady''s face became more and more ugly, and directly glared at her.


    She''s innocent. I know that even the old lady is offended.


    Sigh.


    I don''t know if I can get married.


    The old lady pulled the ring from her hand and threw it back to Xia Xingchen. At the same time, she took out her mobile phone to make a phone call. After a while, she only heard her say: "don''t you think we have been married for so many years, what do you owe me?"


    "Ring! I''ve been with you for so many years, not to mention the wedding, not even a wedding ring! "


    "How old are you? I''m not a woman anymore when I''m older?! You can''t study with your son? Look at people... "


    The old lady''s eyes floated to Xia Xingchen''s fingers again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 321

    "How old are you? I''m not a woman anymore when I''m older?! You can''t study with your son? Look at people... "


    The old lady''s eyes floated to Xia Xingchen''s fingers again.


    Xia Xingchen''s scalp is numb.


    Finally, I knew how I had just offended the old lady, and why she looked at her ring like that.


    The old lady yelled at the old man and finally hung up with a smile. I don''t know what the old man said over there. The old lady was in a good mood. She turned her face and talked to Xia Xingchen. She also recovered her amiable color before.


    "Are you ready for dinner tonight?" Asked the old lady.


    "Go back and make it yourself, and eat whatever you like."


    "Since there is no appointment, come back to Zhongshan with me. You haven''t seen his uncle yet. It happens to be here. Come back with me and meet him. "


    Although I haven''t met formally, I have seen it today. Xia Xingchen thought of Weiyang and said, "madam, today I am..."


    "Well, that''s settled. Come with me. Put your car here. I''ll ask the driver to come and drive you back


    If the old lady''s words are left behind, they will be stamped. The whole family, all of them, do not give a second word. When she came to her senses, she had been dragged out of the mall by the old lady.


    The driver drove and stopped in front of him.


    ¡­¡­


    On the way, Xia Xingchen remembers that Bai Yeqing once told him not to go to Zhongshan old house in recent time. However, he has got on the car now, and it is impossible to refuse. If you simply go away, you will be at ease.


    Can think of a while to face the old man, how much or some hair in the heart.


    When I arrived at Zhongshan old house, it was still early.


    Xia Xingchen followed the old lady in. The old lady asked, "where is the old man?"


    "The old man has come back from the hospital and is now in his study."


    "He Did you bring anything with you when you came back? " Asked the old lady, her eyes wandering about.


    "Yes. Just a moment. I''ll get it for you The servant said and took out a delicate gift box.


    The old lady was overjoyed. Inside is a brocade box. When the brocade box is opened, a pair of rings appear. Xia Xingchen understood that just after hanging up the old man''s telephone, the old lady was so happy.


    I see.


    "Stars, come and see!" The old lady, like a child, was busy showing off, smiling eyes and a bit proud, "the old man''s eyes are very good."


    "Yes. The old man has a good eye. " Xia Xingchen quickly followed Yinghe.


    "Don''t look, the diamond on this ring is not as big as yours. The old man knows that I like this simple and low-key one."


    Do you really like simple and low-key ones?


    Just when she tried on the clothes, she could see that the old lady was also a trendsetter, and now her clothes are still very fashionable. The low-key and simple ones are definitely not her old people''s dishes.


    However, of course, she did not expose, only a strong nod, "yes, the old gentleman knows your preferences, naturally you like."


    "I can''t see that the old man has a good taste."


    Beauty is in the eye of the beholder. The old lady had been staring at the ring, and she couldn''t put it down. Try again and again, try again and again, still a strength to ask whether the stars are good-looking or not.


    "By the way, it''s all about the ring." When the old lady put on the ring, she remembered what was going on. She turned several bags out of a pile of shopping bags and said, "this is the clothes I just bought for his second uncle. Would you take them and let him have a try and see if they fit?"


    "Shall I go?" Xia Xingchen points to himself.


    "The old lady was not happy," she said. "Is it difficult for me to send this old lady with such a heavy bag?"


    "Of course not." Xia Xingchen explained, "I''m worried that I''m a bit rash in the past."


    "His uncle is not a gentleman. Go ahead and I''ll go upstairs and find him." The old lady pushed the bag into Xia Xingchen''s arms, and she couldn''t wait to go upstairs.


    Xia Xingchen looks at a pile of things, quite helpless. Aunt Lin laughed. "Miss Xia, don''t mind. The old lady treats you as her own. Take your seat, and I''ll take it as well. "


    "No. I''ll go. " Xia Xingchen stopped aunt Lin, looked at the upstairs, and said with a smile, "look back, old lady, I want to know that you sent it. I''m afraid you have to say me."


    Aunt Lin nodded and did not insist.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Xia Xingchen goes all the way to another villa.


    This way, it''s much quieter than the main building. Ivy circled a path to the front of the building. The cold wind in winter is still very cold.


    Xia Xingchen looked around and saw all kinds of flowers and plants in the fence. It can be seen that it has been carefully trimmed, which is very beautiful.


    When she arrived, a servant had already met her.


    "Miss Xia."Xia Xingchen nodded slightly, "is Bai Er ye in?"


    "Yes. His old man is playing with his flowers and plants in the flower house. It''s cold outside. Come in first. I''ll let you know. "


    Said the servant, taking the bag in her hand.


    Xia Xingchen follows her and walks in slowly.


    The whole house is full of literati charm. All the furnishings on the stage and in front of the shelf are exquisite things. All the domestic collections and foreign antiques are treasures of famous scholars.


    I can see that the white man did not spend less time searching for these things in order to decorate here.


    Xia Xingchen stood in the hall and saw the picture album on the easel in the corner. She went over and turned it over. Open to see, the heart suddenly added a few regrets.


    In the picture album, it is a woman. Every page is her.


    The woman in the painting is vivid. Although time has passed, Xia Xingchen still recognized it at a glance. Who is the person in the painting, not Mrs. Lanting?


    A thick picture book, hundreds of them. Every one is her.


    Different expressions, different occasions, different costumes.


    There are sketches and watercolors.


    It seems that this is mostly done by the old gentleman in prison.


    Xia Xingchen sighs. Time goes by, but feelings still exist. However, the world is so cruel that they have been separated for more than 20 years.


    "Miss Xia."


    While he was sighing, the voice of the second master of Bai rang out from behind.


    Xia Xingchen returned to his mind and quickly put away his sigh in his heart. He closed the picture book and turned around, "uncle, you can call me star. And... "


    She carefully put the picture book back to its original place, "I''m sorry, I moved your picture book for a moment of curiosity, and I hope you won''t care."


    Bai Qing let today wear a cotton padded jacket with a Tibetan Blue Tang suit. He looks very energetic. He cares about little things, where he shakes his head


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 322

    He walked slowly over and turned over the picture book in his hand. Turn a few pages, the eye color more and more deep, all kinds of emotions in the flow, Xia Xingchen see in the eyes, feel sorry for them.


    "What a pity After a long time, I couldn''t catch those charms in the end... "


    The old man murmured to himself, once in the dream all recited dare not forget the details, more than 20 years later, eventually gradually become want to grasp can not grasp the blank.


    Xia Xingchen could not bear to see the old man''s appearance, so he took the words, "you are free now. You will see Mrs. Lanting again in the future. Maybe she is thinking about you as much as you do about her. "


    Bai Qing asked her to look up, "do you know this is Lanting?"


    "There is not much change in the way Madame looks now and when she was young, so you can recognize it at a glance. Previously, my wife came from m country, and I had dinner with her in private, which is very predestined. "


    "You had dinner with her in private?" Bai Er Ye was excited and even envious. He held his crutch and tightened it a little. The next moment, he thought of something, raised his hand to touch his hair on the temples, his eyes darkened, he shook his head and sighed, "she is still as graceful as she was, and I Old man... "


    Simple words, those bleak, but very clear. Xia Xingchen didn''t know what to say for comfort. Just think of their own business, "by the way, uncle, it''s the old lady who asked me to bring you clothes and let you try to see if they fit."


    "She has a mind." Bai Qing asked him to put down the picture book and draw back his mind from his own mind, "it''s not necessary to try. She always knew me well. She bought them, and there was nothing she couldn''t wear


    "That''s good." Xia Xingchen looked at the flowers and plants around him and asked, "do you like exotic flowers and plants? I think you are planting some unusual flowers and plants outside. "


    "No. These are the seeds brought back by Yeqing''s father from abroad. The garden is full of flowers in the back. If you have nothing else to do, follow me to the back and have a look When the second master said this, his eyes were clear.


    Because her mother was a plant researcher, Xia Xingchen was very interested in these rare flowers and plants, and wanted to take them for her mother to see tomorrow. In addition, she couldn''t bear to refuse the invitation of the second master Bai. She was a 60 year old man, and there were few people who could speak on weekdays. She always thought of it with pity, so naturally she wanted to accompany him more Old people.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the other side.


    The old lady went upstairs and said a few words to the old man, put the other ring on his hand, and happily came down.


    "Madame, how many people''s meals are to be prepared in the evening? Will the first lady and the president come back? " As soon as she came down, aunt Lin came to ask.


    "I''ll call and see." The old lady sat down in the hall, took the phone, dialed a series of numbers and went out.


    There were a few rings before the phone was answered.


    "Mom."


    "Busy?" Asked the old lady.


    White night Qing there also came the voice of turning over the documents, "well, very busy."


    "No matter how busy you are, you have to have dinner. Come back to Zhongshan. Take my baby grandson with you. " An old lady can''t live without her grandson.


    "I won''t go tonight." "White night Qing way:" there are other itineraries in the evening, come back from Zhongshan again, I''m afraid it''s too late. "


    The old lady was not reluctant to know that he was busy. "Since you are busy, I don''t want to ask for it. By the way, I can see the ring you bought for the stars


    The old lady said bitterly, "hum! I know my dear daughter-in-law, I didn''t see you bought a ring for mom! I don''t care. Next time you don''t buy me any presents, you don''t come back. "


    White night Qing just wanted to say that the ring had to be bought by the old man. However, the words have not yet spoken, suddenly think of what, frown, "where did you see her?"


    "Police station! She''s been hanging out with me all afternoon! I''m not impatient all the way. I kept her back for dinner


    "She went to Zhongshan for dinner?" White night Qing''s tone is lower.


    "Well. What kind of tone do you have? Can''t you come to my place for dinner


    What about her now? You put her on the phone. "


    The old lady looked around and said, "I asked her to go to your uncle''s, but she hasn''t come back yet! Your uncle wants his daughter. The stars are the same size as your cousin. I want the stars to talk with him and let him... "


    "Dudu Dudu --" the old lady''s words had not yet spoken, there telephone suddenly cut off.


    "This boy, what attitude!" The old lady clenched her eyebrows and glared at the phone in displeasure. She could not believe that she took the phone back to her ear and listened to it. well! Boy, this son really hung her up!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    This way.


    Xia Xingchen and Bai Er ye have a special chat. I have been chatting for a long time unconsciously.


    "I didn''t expect that you knew this herb too!"


    "I don''t know much. I saw it once in a book written by my mother when I was a child. The diameter is small, the leaves are dense, the flowers smell like chrysanthemum, and the taste is slightly astringent. It grows in the high mountains and dense forests. ""Yes, yes, that''s right."


    "If you like these exotic flowers and plants, I''ll be able to add some new varieties to you." Xia Xingchen sniffs the air.


    Bai Qing let the action of watering flowers, look at her, "seriously?"


    "Well. My mother is a plant researcher. She has a lot of flower seeds that others can''t find. She usually hides them as a treasure. " Xia Xingchen squatted down to smell the flowers.


    "If your mother likes it so much, how can I win people''s love?"


    "You are a flower lover, and my mother will definitely give it to you. By the way, she''ll be here tomorrow. I''ll call her tonight and ask her to bring it to you, OK? "


    Bai qingrang really likes these flowers and plants. Listen to her say so, nature is the heart.


    "Mr. President!"


    However, before nodding, at this moment, only the voice of the servant suddenly sounded.


    Xia Xingchen and Bai Qing let them both look outside the flower house. The man came in.


    It''s not white night. Who else?


    "Why did you come?" Xia Xingchen looks at time. It''s only five o''clock now. He''s still in the office.


    White night Qing''s face is quite ugly. He stares at her with a warning, but he doesn''t forget to say hello to the white second master first: "uncle."


    Said, pull summer star can''t help but go out to the greenhouse, while walking and Bai Qing give way: "stars I''ll take away for the moment, after tomorrow I''ll say hello to you."


    Xia Xingchen is confused, "my uncle and I are chatting with each other."


    She made a tentative effort. He really used a lot of strength. The more she earned, the more rough he was, which made her wrists red.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 323

    White night holding a face, there is no explanation, only buried in the outside. Xia Xingchen didn''t know that he was in a bad temper for no reason. He felt aggrieved. He was stiff at the door and refused to leave.


    He looked back at her hand, which was holding the door. Then he put his eyes on her and said, "don''t you want to go?"


    "At least give me a reason to go or not." Xia Xingchen bit his lip and looked at his wrist. There was a piece of red, and he felt more and more aggrieved in his heart, "you are so mindless that you drag me away. I''m not a puppet. What I do is up to you. "


    White night Qing see Uncle out, eyes color deeper.


    "I remember I told you not to be in Zhongshan during this period of time." "White night Qing step forward, buckle her chin," you take my words are ignored


    "Even if I didn''t listen to you and come here without causing you any trouble, why should you be so angry?" Xia Xingchen broke off his hand and rubbed his wrist. It''s painful to be caught by him.


    White night hold eyes color a sink, without saying a word, directly carried her from the ground up.


    She got more and more angry and beat him with her fist.


    "You let me down! Let me down! White night


    "Ye Qing." Bai Qing let him follow out from inside, "stars are my guests. What are you doing?"


    Xia Xingchen was carried on his shoulder by the white night. At the moment, his clothes and hair were all in disorder. In front of his elders, he only felt embarrassed. She was kicking her legs to slide off his shoulders, but white night slapped her directly on her hip.


    "Don''t move! Just stay here


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xia Xingchen was so embarrassed that her face was red to drip blood.


    This is in front of the elders. He is too Bold.


    "Uncle, I have something important to do with the stars. I''ll call on you some other day."


    "Put the man down for me!" Bai Qing makes a rare face. He also quite likes the star this girl, and she chatted quite well, usually alone in this small building, few people can speak. Now it''s not easy to have a person to chat with him about flowers and plants. Naturally, he is not willing to let others go like this.


    "If you like her, I''ll bring her back tomorrow." When she got married and everything was sealed, she came as she wanted.


    White night Qing Hun regardless of the white Qing let and Xia Xingchen two people''s opinions, directly carrying her out, directly into his car under the small building outside.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Xia Xingchen feels that the white night is puzzling. She was the one who should have been angry, but now he had a frightful look on his face.


    In the narrow carriage, the atmosphere was oppressive.


    He turned to his side and pulled the seat belt over heavily and buckled it to her directly. She was very angry. He had just closed it, and she was about to untie it. White night holding a hand to press down, eyes stare over, "don''t give me move! Sit down


    A few words, hard as if from the teeth bite out of the same.


    Xia Xingchen is very aggrieved. She came here at the invitation of the old lady. She didn''t do anything wrong. She chatted with Mr. Bai very well. I don''t know why she didn''t like him.


    What''s more, it''s still so unpleasant. Just because you didn''t listen to him?


    "You let me down, I don''t want to go with you!" She pushed the door in anger. It doesn''t mean that he has to stay here, but he always feels uncomfortable and doesn''t want to follow his wishes.


    White night engine pressed a button and locked the door directly.


    "Let me out of the car. My bag is still with the old lady."


    "Come back tomorrow!" White night engine not only did not let her off, but also directly started the car. As soon as the accelerator blows, the car flies out to the door like a bullet.


    The guard at the door was so frightened that he opened the door quickly.


    "You''re crazy!" Strong push back feeling, let Xia Xingchen also be scared, under consciousness pulled tight seat belt, body tightly close to the chair.


    White night Qing did not return to her, all the way, are silent.


    Xia Xingchen can see that he is really angry. The cold handsome face tenses tightly.


    She didn''t want to understand what the man was angry about.


    Xia Xingchen didn''t pay attention to him. He didn''t want to pay attention to him at all, let alone ask the reason why he was angry.


    Car, all the way to the presidential palace.


    Once stopped, Xia Xingchen pushed the door down. Instead of going into the presidential palace, she turned her back and went out.


    White night raised her eyebrows and pulled her back. It was so hard that she hit the back of the car. Before straightening up, the white night holding tall body shrouded her, and firmly covered her.


    Close to each other, all kinds of complex emotions in his eyes were revealed, becoming deeper and more complex.


    It was so complicated that she couldn''t understand it any more. He could only see a heavy look in his eyes.


    "You let me go!" Since she couldn''t understand, she stopped looking at it. Just pushed him angrily."To where?" White night holds her body tall and straight. Naturally, she can''t shake it.


    She got angry and leaned against the car. "It''s good to go anywhere. Anyway, I won''t stay with you tonight."


    With that, her eyes turned red. No one can stand such a strange temper! There is no reason to come!


    The white night holds her chin and raises her face. But see her eyes aggrieved water light, in the heart pulled pain.


    Eyes color slightly deep, suddenly bent over, to kiss her.


    She refused to depend on him, turned around and let his lips kiss in the air. He was used to being domineering. She thought that this time, he would be strong. Even ready to turn him down.


    However, the next moment, his cold thin lips, but just kiss in her ear.


    It''s not as rude as it was just now, but it''s gentle in this gentle kiss. It also seems to contain more emotions. There''s comfort, there''s sorry


    Her eyelashes trembled, and there was a thin mist hanging there.


    This man is uncertain. And her heart, also completely controlled by him, throw high pressure low.


    "Don''t be angry with me..." White night Qing suddenly hugged her, pressed in the chest.


    The voice is low, suppressing a layer of contradiction that she does not understand, and a trace of Panic?


    However, is she wrong to understand? What can this man, the man at the top, feel scared? Besides, she didn''t do anything at all.


    "You have no reason to be angry with me Can I not be angry? " Compared with just now, her tone has been softened a lot.


    He looked into her eyes with a heavy look. "I was worried that they would affect our marriage tomorrow."


    "How?" Xia Xingchen stood up straight from his arms, "the old man and the old lady did not say any more objection, let alone your second uncle?"


    White night Qing did not know how to explain to her, "you may understand later."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 324

    She was even more confused.


    He did not explain any more, just looked down at her red wrist.


    Just now, it''s too hard. However, when she went to the old house and the second uncle, I was afraid that she would miss out on the swaddling cloth embroidered with orchids. Therefore, emotions fluctuate greatly for a time.


    Sigh tone, long finger, caress gently, "still ache?"


    He had been wronged without asking Ben. This question, Xia Xingchen in the heart is even more uncomfortable.


    Put his hand away, face away, don''t want to talk to him.


    He grabs again, drags in the hand, rubs gently to her, "your bag, signs the card tomorrow, then takes you back to take."


    Compared with just now, the mood has eased a lot, the voice is not as cold and hard as just now, added a bit of warmth.


    "You hate it..." Xia Xingchen looked at his movement, whimpered, sucked his nose, and beat him with his fist.


    How can there be such a man? Give me a slap and give you a sweet jujube immediately.


    White night Qing did not block her hand, just put her around, let her beat him to vent fire.


    "I''ll stay here tonight and go to the Civil Affairs Department early tomorrow morning. I won''t allow any accidents until we get our certificates. Do you understand? "


    Xia Xingchen heard that he was really worried about their marriage, and he was really anxious to register.


    Just in the heart of those fire, after all, is scattered.


    "Don''t think too much about it. I don''t think they want to stop us either."


    He nodded. "It''s better."


    "Why did you come out with a shirt on?" It''s so cold outside that I''m afraid she''ll catch a cold.


    "I just came out in a hurry." When he got a call from the old lady, he didn''t even care about the papers, let alone put on his coat. I asked lengfei for the car key directly. I went to Zhongshan without any one.


    "Because I''m with the old lady?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He didn''t speak.


    Xia Xingchen looked at him and asked, "are you so afraid that we can''t get married and even wear no clothes?"


    Clearly, it is a question of knowing why.


    White night Qing with chin than the next door, "hurry in, outside cold."


    "You haven''t answered me yet." She was stubborn and grabbed his hand. "Do you really want to marry so much?"


    There was a smile in her eyes, and there was a light of expectation.


    Bai Yeqing raised her chin and kissed her lips. When he thought he would not answer, he only heard him close to her lips and said in a dumb voice: "yes. Even if everyone forbids me to marry you or you to marry me, you are doomed to be the "white lady"! "


    Every word is powerful.


    It''s like a drum, beating on her heart.


    Heart tip, passing a little sweet.


    "Hurry in, don''t catch a cold." Blushing, she grabbed his hand to get in.


    "I have work to do."


    "Do you still have a job?"


    He was so anxious that he left his work and came.


    "I''ll be back later. You go first."


    Xia Xingchen nodded and took two steps to the presidential palace before turning back. He had already got into the car, lit a cigarette between his fingers, and looked more gloomy.


    Before she could ask, the car had left the manor at the fastest speed.


    On the way back to the office, the old lady called.


    I''m always nagging at the beginning.


    "What''s the matter with you? Just said there was no time on the phone! If you don''t have time, you still come in anger and take away the stars. What''s your situation? "


    "I''ll bring her back tomorrow."


    "It''s not nice of you to behave like that in front of your uncle."


    White night Qing did not answer, "if you want to be OK, I will hang up."


    The old lady snorted heavily and then hung up. I can''t understand this son more and more.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Xia Xingchen called pool Weiyang and asked her about the situation.


    In fact, in the end, she did not take away the child. Maybe it was the cold of the operating table that she regretted. Therefore, the moment I lay down, I immediately beat the retreat drum.


    Xia Xingchen will never forget the moment when she came out of the operating room. The whole person seems to have crawled out of the gate of ghosts, white as a piece of paper.


    Fortunately, in the end, she didn''t take the baby.


    She thought of Weiyang and then herself.


    I''m going to get married tomorrow, but I''m still excited. After giving birth to Da Bai, she thought that it would be very difficult for her to find a suitable person to marry in the future. What''s more, she didn''t think that the man who would become her husband one day would be the father of his child.


    Maybe, this is fate! However, I don''t know whether Weiyang and Dr. Fu''s fate are really over.


    In this way, she sleeps in her own bed, rolls up the quilt and tightens herself up.That night, white night was very busy. When he came back, Xia Xingchen was already asleep.


    The next day.


    When she woke up, she found herself in his room again. People are still in his arms.


    Afraid of disturbing him, she carefully got out of bed and went to wash.


    He picked the right clothes from the dressing room before leaving the room. Xia Dabai has already woken up, rolling on the bed with a pair of eyes.


    Knowing that they were going to get married today, the little guy was more excited than them. He fell asleep late and woke up early.


    "Come on, get up and wash. Mom will get your clothes." Xia Xingchen holds Xia Dabai out of the quilt.


    Xia Dabai put her little arm around her neck, "Dabao, I''m very happy that you and Xiaobai get married. But You don''t want me when you have Xiaobai? "


    "Nonsense. When am I going to leave you? " She carried him to the bathroom.


    Let him sit on a small stool, take a small slipper to put on him. He Nunu small mouth, "I found that after you and Xiaobai fall in love, you don''t sleep with me. Always sleeping with Xiaobai


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xia Xingchen''s face is red.


    He took a toothbrush and toothpaste and handed it to him, "gargle."


    Then he turned around and went out. Xia Dabai looked at her back and hummed, "look, I didn''t wrong you! As soon as I say it, you''ll go! "


    ¡°¡­¡­ You brush your teeth


    "Hum! I don''t care, anyway, I want you to sleep with me tonight


    "Well, I''ll sleep with you."


    Xia Dabai was satisfied. He grabbed the toothbrush and brushed it twice. Suddenly, he thought of something. He took the toothbrush out of his small mouth and looked into the room. "Dabao, it''s strange..."


    "Strange what?" She took the clothes out of the cupboard and stood at the door of the bathroom.


    Xia Dabai a pair of big eyes from her face, finally, fell on her stomach, "you and Xiaobai two people sleep together so many times, how did not give me a little sister?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xia Xingchen took a puff at the corner of his lips, walked over and knocked on his small head, "concentrate on gargling! Don''t worry too much about adults'' affairs. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 325

    Xia Dabai wrongly covered his head, "you see, you never used to hate me. It''s true that those who are close to the ink are black. They are all damaged by Xiaobai! "


    "Since you don''t like me so much that I''m so close to your Xiaobai, why don''t you I''m not going to marry him


    "What do you say?" Before Xia Dabai opens his mouth to say something, a dangerous sound is approaching behind him. The man''s breath came behind her, and the man leaned down to look at her head, "I''ll hear it again."


    Summer stars are cold on the back. Know white night Qing is what temperament, people have not turned back, most can guess his expression at the moment. Now, where dare you say that?


    On one side, Xia Dabai looked at her and looked at someone with a face stretched behind her. She was gloating. She washed her toothbrush and said, "Xiaobai, Dabao says you are too fierce. I don''t want to marry you at all."


    Son of a bitch!


    Xia Xingchen stares at him.


    White night Qing also stares at him.


    But he was still talking about nothing like anyone else. "So, I said, you should be gentle. Otherwise, Dabao and I don''t want you any more, and you''ll have to cry. "


    White night Qing one eye sweep past, let summer big white small body board son shake. Scared to run out, holding Xia Xingchen''s thigh, "Dabao, Xiaobai is so fierce."


    "Well, you don''t want to hurt him." Xia Xingchen just looked back at the man.


    White night Qing listen to her, face relaxed a lot, way: "I have arranged for someone to pick up aunt Shen."


    "Don''t we both have to go?"


    "If you''re in a hurry, you won''t go. See you directly at the Civil Affairs Bureau."


    The first summer stars.


    ¡°OH£¡ I''m going to see Xiaobai Dabao get married Xia Dabai jumped with joy, waving his cartoon towel in his hand.


    Behind him, two adults look at such a picture and smile at each other.


    After today, that is the real family of three. Just think about it, and you''ll feel satisfied from the bottom of your heart.


    "You go and tidy it up." Xia Xingchen turned back and touched his chin. Hard stubble some stick, "go to shave, I help big white put on clothes."


    He nodded and looked at the child in the bathroom, and then he went out.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Xia Dabai dressed up very handsome today. He didn''t want to wear thick cotton padded clothes. He had to dress like a little gentleman, with a shirt and a suit, and a bow tie around his small neck.


    She carried him down to the dining room. When she got to the dining room, baiyeqing was already sitting at the table.


    See the child to wear so thin, frown, "how to wear so little?"


    "It''s said that the first snow will fall today! If you want to go out, I think you''d better wear more clothes. " The housekeeper opened his mouth and made breakfast himself.


    White night Qing turned to order the servant on one side, "go upstairs to get a cotton padded coat for the young master. It should be thicker. "


    "But..." Xia Dabai pouted his small mouth, a pair of unwilling appearance, "thick cotton padded clothes on the body like a little fat ball, you all wear so good-looking."


    "Shall we marry or you marry?"


    Xia Dabai groaned and finally failed to wear beautiful clothes. Servant took cotton padded clothes down, Xia Xingchen took over and wrapped it in his body. Although reluctant, but Xiaobai''s words, he still did not dare to disobey.


    Xia Xingchen now more and more feel that it is inevitable that there is a person at home singing black face. Otherwise, I will not be able to cure this little guy.


    "Well, don''t be upset. He''s afraid you''ll catch a cold Xia Xingchen ordered Xia Dabai''s small nose.


    Xia Dabai takes a look at Xiaobai, and Bai Yeqing puts a croissant for him. His small mouth is warped, and he is no longer angry. This is the nature of the child, good coax very.


    "Miss Xia, Mr. President, congratulations first!" The housekeeper was laughing and congratulating. The young master was happy yesterday. As soon as he came back, he was full of shouting about their marriage. Therefore, no one in the whole presidential family does not know.


    He took two large and one small bowl of dumplings from the dining car and sent them to the three people respectively, "this is the dumpling specially made in the kitchen today. It indicates the reunion. A good sign. Try it all


    A few dumplings in the bowl, white and mellow, and golden osmanthus floating above, but it makes people feel appetite.


    "Thank you." Xia Xingchen thanks. When I think of the word "Tuan Tuan Yuan Yuan", I feel very happy.


    When she finished eating, she looked up and saw that there was none left in his bowl. He never likes to eat sweets, but today he takes the meaning of "round and round", but there is a special case.


    "I''m done with it!" Xia Dabai raised the bowl and looked proud, "housekeeper uncle, do you think the three of us will always be together and never separate again?"


    The housekeeper nodded. "That''s natural."


    Xia Xingchen and Bai Yeqing look at each other and smile. His hand, reaching from under the table, held her, "it''s time to go."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­Xia Xingchen took his coat and put it on. Subconsciously, he felt his pocket, but it was empty inside.


    The sachet mother sewed for herself is missing. The most important thing is the jade pendant.


    "What are you looking for?" He asked.


    "Something my mother used to ask for. I''ve been carrying it close to me lately. But now it''s gone. "


    "Do you want to find it? Try to think about it and see if it''s somewhere else. "


    Xia Xingchen thought about it for a while, but he was not sure.


    "Maybe it''s in the bag."


    In the afternoon, look for the old lady carefully. Maybe it''s in that bag. "


    "No problem."


    Xia Xingchen nodded, led by white night to the presidential palace. However, I don''t know if it is because I lost this jade pendant that I feel uneasy.


    As soon as the gate of the presidential palace was opened, a sharp cold wind poured in.


    Originally, Xia Dabai, who was in the front of the team, was blown back by the wind.


    "Xiaobai, it''s cold outside..."


    His ears were covered with cold.


    White night Qing took down his scarf, rolled it around his neck and covered his two small ears. He held him in his arms and wrapped him in his coat.


    Xia Xingchen looked at this scene and couldn''t help but hook his lips. He looked back and took her with the other hand he had left. "Don''t be dazed. Get on the bus quickly. Watch out for colds. "


    "Well." She said, trotting to the car. He''s big on long legs.


    "Good morning, Miss Xia." Leng Fei stood by the car to say hello to her.


    Xia Xingchen didn''t notice that he was not right. He just responded with a smile and got into the car.


    White night Qing put the child into the car, and before getting on the bus, he glanced at the cold coffee.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 326

    White night Qing put the child into the car, and before getting on the bus, he glanced at the cold coffee.


    "Your honor..." Leng Fei wanted to say something, but stopped.


    This matter is very important.


    Even if he married Miss Xia without telling everyone, it doesn''t mean that Mrs. Lanting has never been able to find out. If the article is exposed at that time, it will be a bad thing to be done.


    White night Qing took off his gloves and threw them into the car. His eyes were fixed on Leng Fei. "I know what you want to say, so I''ll stop here."


    Lengfei knew that he had made up his mind, so he didn''t say anything more. To this point, in fact, nothing is said in vain.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the other side.


    Zhongshan.


    Inside the small building.


    Bai Qing let the first thing to get up, is holding a cup of tea, go to the greenhouse to see their flowers.


    "Second master." The servant called him outside the flower house.


    "Well, what can I do for you?" He took a magnifying glass and looked at the flowers and leaves. He asked but did not look up.


    "It was just found while cleaning on the path. Maybe it''s something Miss Xia left yesterday. "


    White Qing let this just raise a head, and the servant waved, "take me to have a look."


    The servant sent the things in. It''s a delicate sachet. It''s obviously her thing. It''s embroidered with the word "summer". Without much thought, Bai qingrang opened the sachet.


    At the moment of opening, the whole person was shocked and his hands were shaking so much that he could hardly hold the thing.


    His legs are also as unstable as if he had been pulled.


    On one side, the servant rushed forward to help him, "second master, hold on, I''ll call a doctor for you!"


    "No, don''t call a doctor..." The second master of white has been staring at the jade pendant, his eyes covered with a thin layer of water mist. Although the times have changed, but this thing, he is clearly recognized!


    This jade pendant was given to Lanting by himself. Now, how can it be here? Is


    Yesterday, night Qing was so anxious to take the stars away from his side. Now I think of it, it is more strange.


    But he didn''t dare to think that way!


    "You help me out. I need to make a phone call." There was a tremor in his voice.


    "Good." The servant didn''t know what was in the sachet. How could the second master be so excited. But, of course, he didn''t dare to ask more questions. He just helped the old man out of the flower house.


    The second master took the elevator, went upstairs to the study, closed the door tightly, and then turned out a series of numbers.


    This is the number that the old man got from LAN Zhan. When he got out of prison, he was sent over. Most of us want to make this connection again. However, until now, the second master of white has really dialed this transnational telephone.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Hello, hello."


    When the soft voice came from the other end of the phone, Bai Er Ye was so excited that his eyes suddenly became red.


    For a long time, he didn''t speak. I once imagined that I would talk to her again for countless times, and what to say with her. However, when it came to this day, I realized that my throat was blocked and I couldn''t say a word.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Is that you? " For a long time, Mrs. Lanting broke the silence. Like him, her mood also obviously had the huge fluctuation, the simple three words, the voice slightly changed the tone.


    After so many years, all the feeling is still so familiar.


    Don''t listen to the sound, just listen to the breath Just breathing You can tell it''s him


    "Lanting..." Bai Qing let shaking sound, call out these two words. LAN Ting couldn''t help but cry over there.


    "I have something important to ask you. You must tell me the truth today." Bai qingrang still remembers his business. He tried to control his emotions. He held the Emerald on his crutch tightly.


    At present, it is urgent to find out the truth.


    "You say, I must know everything."


    "At the beginning, the child you gave birth to was..."


    "It''s yours." Lanting voice has been hoarse, "at the beginning, I was forced to give up the child..."


    Bai Qing asked urgently, "well, the jade pendant I sent you is still in your hand now?"


    "That jade pendant, when I left the child, I put it in my swaddling clothes, thinking that it was something you left behind somehow."


    As if by a huge blow, Bai Qing let the body severely shocked.


    So the stars are really their own daughters?


    It''s obviously something to be happy about, but Why


    Bai Qing let suddenly think of the stars yesterday, said he and night Qing to go to the Civil Affairs Department, heart suddenly sink. Throw away the phone, take crutches and walk out quickly.


    "Hello, qingrang?"Mrs. Lanting didn''t hear a voice and called at the other end of the phone.


    Bai Qing let her drag her body out of two steps, and suddenly thought of her on the other end of the phone. She turned around and took the phone in her ear again and said, "Lanting, daughter The daughter may have been found. If you are free, come back and have a look. "


    Lanting is also excited over there.


    When I come back to my senses, the phone has been hung up.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The long motorcade, facing the cold wind, drove all the way to the civil affairs department. In the back of the car, there were three people in a very good mood.


    The carriage is hot and bustling. Xia Xingchen has been playing fingertip games with Xia Dabai.


    Until


    A series of rapid cell phone rings suddenly rang.


    White night Qing takes a look, it is the old man to call. The old man has never called himself so early.


    He pondered for a moment and held it close to his ear.


    White night Qing has not yet opened his mouth, he first heard the old man''s roar over there, "you are not timid! How dare you hide such a big thing from all of us


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± White night raised eyebrow heart a jump, subconsciously looked at one side of the eye big one small. They were concentrating on playing with their own, but they didn''t notice what was happening on his side.


    His long fingers were tight, but he just managed his clothes gracefully. Then, he said with an air of dignity: "you just don''t know anything."


    How did the old man find out about this matter? He didn''t know for the time being and didn''t want to ask.


    "I don''t know what Ma is doing, I''m not a fool!" "The white old man was angry, burst the vulgar words," your second uncle is here now! You get out of here! Now


    "I''m going." White night Qing seems to have not heard the old man''s words at all.


    The old man''s voice was shaking, "if you dare to go to the civil affairs department with her today, you You come back and wait for your mother and me to collect the corpses! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 327

    The old man''s voice was shaking, "if you dare to go to the civil affairs department with her today, you You come back and wait for your mother and me to collect the corpses! "


    White night raised eyebrows and closed heart, eyes covered with a layer of cold, but the attitude is still idle, "what do you want, do it yourself. I have something else on my side. "


    Threats don''t work for him.


    As for the old man''s temper, he still knows more or less.


    The old man was so angry that he almost fainted. He said, "if you dare to go, I will collect the corpse for you today! White hair, black hair


    White night engine hung up the phone directly.


    For a long time, my fingers were still holding the mobile phone, and my knuckles were tight.


    On the back of the hand, there are protruding blue veins.


    In the car, for an instant, the temperature dropped several degrees.


    Xia Xingchen later realized that he was not in the right mood. He stopped playing with the child and turned to look at him worried, "what''s the matter?"


    He didn''t speak.


    Just hang up the phone, began to ring. He took it and hung it up. With the other hand, she put her hand in his palm and clenched it.


    That has no temperature hand, let Xia Xingchen in the heart startled, "how so cool?"


    She rubbed it, then leaned to the edge of her mouth and breathed for him. Slightly raised eyelids, and he mumbled: "clearly the car is still driving the heating, how do you still cold into this?"


    He looked down, and her worried eyes on the deep eyes, "where''s your mobile phone?"


    "I left it in my bag last night. It''s all in Zhongshan. What''s the matter? "


    He shook his head. "It''s OK"


    there was a cold voice in front of him, "Sir, the old man is calling. Listen to the tone Very angry. "


    "Hang up."


    Listen to him say so, Leng Fei did not make a sound again, but silently cut off the phone. White night Qing added: "shut down."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes


    She looked at him and the cold coffee in the front passenger''s seat and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    White night Qing slightly droops his head, fixed eyes and her on. That eyes, as quiet as the deep sea, as if to carve her whole person into the eye. Inexplicably upset her.


    The hand that he clasps with, also subconsciously buckle a bit.


    "If you had promised me before, is it still true now?" Instead of answering, he asked.


    Xia Xingchen is confused. They have said so many words before. Which sentence does he mean?


    He stroked the tender joints of her thumb with his long fingers. His eyes never twinkled. He opened his mouth to solve the doubts in her heart. "You promised me, no matter what, in this feeling, you will never shrink back."


    Xia Xingchen didn''t expect that at this moment, what he wanted to be confirmed was that he said, "the old gentleman is so angry that he knows that we are going to register for marriage today?"


    "Grandfather won''t let you get married?" Xia Dabai grabs a small eyebrow and asks.


    Xia Xingchen subconsciously looked at him and was pulled back by his hand. He stares at her obstinately, as if to ask her a firm answer, "you haven''t answered me yet!"


    She smiles and grabs his big palm on her cheek. "I''ve already gone to the civil affairs department with you in the car, and I''m going to sign a marriage soon. Isn''t the answer clear?"


    He held her for a long time. The next moment, the mobile phone rang again. He pressed again without hesitation with one hand, held her chin in the other hand, raised her face, bent down to kiss.


    This kiss, it''s a heavy kiss. It''s like trying to brand each other.


    Xia Dabai said, "Oh," and covered his eyes with his small hand, and opened several slits to peep at it.


    Xia Xingchen blushes not to be able to push him, but, where is she to push open?


    He had always been used to tyranny, and in the end, he was left to himself.


    Along the way, he asked the driver to speed up. Big palm, always holding her, never let go. Xia Xingchen leaned on his shoulder, always confused.


    I don''t know what''s going on. Why did you suddenly change your mind yesterday as if you were going to accept your father? Indeed, as he said, there was something out of the way.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Country M.


    After hanging up the phone, Mrs. Lanting hasn''t recovered for a long time. To understand, and then call back just now, no one answered.


    Daughter found it?


    She was eager to know her daughter''s present situation. After thinking about it, she had to change her phone and dial it out again.


    "Hello."


    The phone rang for a long time before the other end picked up. Young voice, lazy, apparently still sleeping.


    "Madame, why did you come to me so early?" Yu Zenan barely pokes his head out of the quilt. According to common sense, his wife should know that he is usually sleeping at this point.


    "Zenan, tell me the truth Have you heard from the person I asked you to look for? "Yu Zenan sobered up and sat up from the bed. "Why did you ask this all of a sudden?"


    "I''ve heard that it''s something. Zenan, just tell me how the child is now, how is she, where she lives, and is she married


    Yu Ze Nan said: "is the white night Qing checking for you?"


    "Yes. Today, the Bai family called and said that I would go back. The child has been found. "


    White night Qing has been found, then there is no need to hide this matter.


    Yu Zenan pondered for a moment, "in fact Your daughter, you have seen it


    "I have seen it?" Mrs. Lanting was at a loss.


    "Yes, you have seen..." Yu Zenan breathed, "it was Miss Xia who almost gave you blood transfusion last time, Xia Xingchen."


    "What are you talking about?"


    Mrs. Lanting was so shocked that her voice broke out. At this moment, again, who is your daughter


    Yu was a little surprised by his wife''s reaction. She likes stars very much. Now she knows that her daughter is her. She should be happy. How?


    "Xia Xingchen is not wrong." He repeated.


    As if she had been hit hard, Mrs. Lanting sat on the sofa in a daze.


    In my mind, I have been flashing those words that white night Qing said


    I really intend to get married, and you know the person you want to marry.


    You have seen Xia Xingchen. We intend to get married after the new year.


    At that time, I was still full of blessings and even worried about the future of the two young people, but now


    Every word in the past, at this moment, is like a drill in his brain.


    "Are you all right, madam?" Yu Zenan heard something wrong there, raised his voice and asked worried.


    "Your investigation No mistakes? Make sure my daughter Is my daughter her? " What kind of spectacle has not been seen in the United Nations? However, at the moment, she is still difficult to calm down for a long time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 328

    Every word, said as if pumping her strength.


    Unexpectedly, to find her daughter, God gave her such a big surprise gift!


    "My brother found out after many investigations and evidences. If you have doubts, you might as well go to Miss Xia for DNA testing, and everything will be clear. "


    "How could that happen?" Mrs. Lanting murmured, and there was a mist in her eyes.


    If she were really her own daughter Then she and Yeqing can''t be together!


    Never!


    Ethics does not allow, the principle does not allow, the state does not allow, the people will not allow!


    Mrs. Lanting didn''t say anything more. She hung up the phone and asked people to book the earliest ticket to fly to s country overnight.


    After Yu Zenan hung up the phone, his head was full of fog.


    After pondering for a moment, he changed his clothes and went to Yu Zeyao''s residence on the other side.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When he arrived, Yu Zeyao was having breakfast.


    On one side, Jingyu sits beside him. Jingyu doesn''t eat much. Yu Zeyao grabs some chopsticks for her. She doesn''t eat any of them. She just takes them aside quietly and looks cool.


    The third time, when he was about to pick up the dim sum he had picked up from the bowl, Yu Zeyao said faintly, "eat it!"


    Three words, not light or heavy, but also loud, can not be refuted.


    His eyes, even just cool fall on the table, did not look at Jingyu.


    Yu Zenan''s steps to get in were stunned, and the servant winked at him. He wisely let aside, did not go in at this time to disturb. It seems that they are having a bad temper today.


    Jingyu has always known Yu Zeyao''s temperament. Instead of picking out the snacks, she just took a bite, put down her chopsticks and said, "do you think it''s interesting to imprison me like this?"


    Yu Zeyao''s action is also pause.


    "What is imprisonment?" He glanced at him. "Are you handcuffed, or are you handcuffed?"


    Jingyu took a deep breath, as if he had made up his mind, and then opened his mouth: "I''m just a plaything in your hand. I live according to your arrangement every day. There is no freedom, no thought, even no breathing space... "


    "Pa --" a heavy ring, Yu Zeyao seems to be finally intolerable, a heavy slap on the table. The chopsticks are broken in response to the sound, and pop out at a rapid speed, cutting Jingyu''s face.


    Her beautiful face pulled out a wound. She didn''t even hide, she just breathed.


    "Don''t give me credit for it!" He bit every word, as if to tear her to pieces.


    Jingyu is afraid of him like this. As usual, he has been very good to himself, good to the bone. However, that kind of good, for her, is poisoned. Cruel broken her wings, and then to deal with her bloody wounds, such behavior is hypocritical!


    Even if the surface of the wound has been one day he repaired, but, the bottom of the heart, how to repair it?


    "Will you let me go Jingyu''s eyes hang down on the table, her eyelashes shaking violently, but she tries her best to make her voice sound calm, "I don''t love you, and I can''t fall in love with you."


    After a pause, she pinched the edge of the table with her fingers, and then went on: "even if I fall in love with the beggars on the street, I will not fall in love with you!"


    Simple a few words, but with great effort to say.


    Yu Zeyao was really angry.


    He picked up the lifeless woman in a moment, as rude as carrying a lifeless sack.


    One hand directly held her delicate neck and pressed her to death on the luxurious European dining table.


    Red eyes, written cruel, "just words, I did not hear clearly, you repeat to me again!"


    Look.


    This man, usually treat her well, as if he would like to take down the stars in the sky and hold them in front of her to please her. However, once there is something she disobeys, she is just like a lifeless doll, easily seized by him.


    If it''s not for your own reason, I''m afraid He has long been coaxed by his infatuation


    "Let me repeat it 100 times - Yu Zeyao, I will never fall in love with you! And, as long as I think I''ve been your lover for so long, I''ll


    "Shut up!" Jingyu''s more harsh words were drunk by him. A gun, against her temple.


    He was always humble to her and allowed her to take whatever she wanted, but even so, he could not ask for her love!


    Anger, unwillingness, resentment, mixed with a variety of emotions, crowded out his reason.


    Yu Zenan was frightened at the sight, and the servants were also frightened. On weekdays, the vice president is obedient to miss Jing. How can they see this confrontation?"Brother, calm down!" Yu Zenan pressed his shoulder. Yu Zeyao is really angry to the extreme, the blue veins on his neck are suddenly jumping, breathing heavily. If he looked down at the reputation that he had suppressed on the dining table, it would not be much better.


    The hair was completely disordered, and the face was as white as paper. He held the neck, has already exuded cyan purple.


    She was a stubborn person. She did not even hum, let alone beg for mercy.


    Yu Zenan can''t figure out why these two people have become such a mess. Last time I saw them, everything was fine. Even, he felt that Jingyu had already been in love with his brother.


    "Brother, you can see clearly, she is sister Jingyu! If you push harder, she will really go to the hospital! "


    Yu Zenan advised.


    Yu Zeyao said nothing.


    Yu Zenan tried, pushed the cold gun aside and said, "if you don''t let go, sister Jingyu will not be able to do it."


    Yu Zeyao stares at Jingyu heavily. Her eyes, also with his. However, just for a moment, she would be stubborn to turn away from the line of sight. She bit her trembling lips, and a tear slipped down her eyes. However, she didn''t want to show up in front of the man, sniffing, to take back the bitterness, but somehow, more and more tears appeared


    Yu Zeyao''s body was shocked. For a long time, he could only stare at the tears.


    Women''s tears, he is not rare. However, never like her tears, can let him pain. What''s more, it''s so painful to gouge out the heart and lungs.


    Hands, slowly released from her neck.


    Eyes, heavy again look at her, that has always been proud of the handsome face, actually floating out a bit of frustration.


    He can conquer the people of half a country, but he can''t conquer the woman in front of him!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 329

    "Take Miss Jing upstairs as soon as you can." Seeing this opportunity, Yu Zenan ordered the servant. Lift Jingyu up from the table. The dining table was in a mess at the moment. And she was in a mess.


    When passing by Yu Zenan, she said "thank you" to Yu Zenan in a soft voice, like a feather with no weight floating in the air.


    Those two words, however, let Yu Zeyao''s hands hanging on the side of his body clench again.


    Zenan is just here today. If he says two words for her, he can get her sincere thanks.


    And myself


    Put down all the pride and airs in front of her, hold her in the palm of my hand, lest she should be exposed to the sun, contained in his mouth, and afraid that she would melt. Even if she did this, she would not be able to get her even once a kind and sincere heart.


    How to be reconciled?


    "Jingyu!" He opened his mouth suddenly. The big palm pressed on the table, tightened and loosened, and finally, clenched again. As if trying to suppress the anger in the chest.


    As soon as Jingyu stepped down, his heart suddenly hung up.


    "I know what you''re going to do - your ex fiance is back, so you can''t stay with me, can you?" He didn''t look back at him. This is not so much a question as an affirmative.


    Jingyu''s lips moved and wanted to say something, but after all, he didn''t say anything. In front of Yu Zeyao, what else can be explained? It''s always what he says.


    "It''s not impossible to get away from me - when I''m tired of it, you can. But -- "compared with just now, what Yu Zeyao said at the moment is much calmer. He turned around and looked at her cold back. "Before I get tired, you''d better not annoy me. Otherwise Don''t blame me for being cruel to him


    The last few words, biting very hard, showing the cruelty.


    Jingyu took a deep breath, and finally, without saying anything, went upstairs.


    During the whole process, I didn''t look back at him again and didn''t answer his words. But, he knew, she listened to his threats.


    Yu Zeyao sat down again. The servant had already removed his breakfast and replaced it with a new one. We all concentrate on doing their own things, even the expression has no unnecessary change, as if nothing had happened just now.


    He had regained his composure, continued to eat breakfast, and was elegant in every move.


    Only his tight hands revealed his emotions at the moment.


    Yu Zenan sighed and sat down with him. I just had breakfast and didn''t say anything for a long time.


    "I have something to say. You''re not the one to get up so early In the end, it was Yu Zeyao who took the lead.


    "Brother, you can''t do this to girls. Especially when you love her so much. " Yu Zenan said what he was holding in his heart.


    Yu Zeyao raised his eyes and glanced at him. There was a displeasure in his eyes. Obviously, I didn''t want to hear him preach.


    "OK, OK, I won''t say that." Yu Zenan holds his breakfast hands and raises them in a helpless manner. Yu Zeyao''s eyes receded, and then he put down his hand and continued to gnaw at the ox horn bag. While looking at him tentatively, he said carefully: "that There''s something I have to report to you, but only if you don''t get mad at me


    Yu Zeyao took a spoon in his hand and turned to look at his brother. "What have you done again?"


    "It''s not a crime, is it?"


    "Talk about it."


    "It is Just now Mrs. Lanting called me and asked me about her daughter. I told the truth In a word, the faster he spoke. Seeing Yu Zeyao''s face getting worse and worse, he suddenly jumped up from his chair and hid a meter away. He took a fork and plate and used it as a weapon and shield in his hand. He covered his face with only one eye. "Brother, you can''t blame me. It''s white night Qing. It''s found out that the lady''s daughter is a star. You think ah, white night Qing all found out, I will not let the lady''s heart add block, so I have to do a favor. I''m just thinking about you


    Yu Zeyao didn''t really get angry with Yu Zenan. He just pondered for a moment, glanced at the vacant seat beside him and said, "sit back."


    "Then promise not to beat me."


    "I''m going to beat you. Do you think you can stop that?"


    That''s true.


    With big brother''s skill, he can''t resist.


    Yu Zenan had to put down his weapons and sit back. Yu Zeyao asked: "what''s your reaction, madam? Are you going back home? "


    "It''s strange to say so." Yu Zenan tilted his head and thought, "don''t you like stars very much? According to common sense, she should be very happy to know that the star is her daughter. But I listen to her tone, as if not happy, but very sad. No, it''s more sad than sad. It should be a big blow. What''s more, I''ve been murmuring: "how could this happen..."


    "How can this be so?" Yu Zeman imitated his wife''s tone.


    Yu Zeyao thought for a while and nodded slightly: "I will investigate this matter. You don''t have to worry about it.""Brother, the investigation belongs to the investigation, but you can''t do any more harm..."


    "Since the wife knows of her daughter''s existence, she will definitely return home." Knowing what he wanted to say, Yu Zeyao interrupted Yu Zenan''s words and only continued: "you can check the fastest flight from m to our capital today. His wife must be on that flight. You set up a time to pick up the plane. "


    "Brother."


    "You don''t have to say more. I know it in my mind."


    "Hum!" Yu Zenan snorted and took a fork to fork the noodles in the plate. "I''ll help you, but I can''t sell them to my friends. Don''t be unkind to me. "


    "So, you don''t want Xia Xingchen? Are you willing to be your friend


    Yu Zenan has a pause. Thinking of Xia Dabai''s child, he still shook his head. "It''s good to be a friend."


    They even gave birth to his children, a family of three is very good, even if he wants to join in, that even has no gap! Why bother yourself?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    I drove all the way to the home affairs department.


    "Here we are, sir."


    Cold Brown voice from the front, white night Qing slightly nodded, told: "let the inside immediately prepare."


    Leng Fei knew that it was meaningless to say anything now, so he got off the car first with a "um". Xia Dabai is the first to jump out of the car. Xia Xingchen reminds him to be careful after he is worried.


    Bai Yeqing got out of the car at last with their ID cards. With a heavy look at the Civil Affairs Department, she grabbed Xia Xingchen and dragged her by her side.


    The others were at the door. Just now, Rui has just picked up Shen Min, and she is here.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 330

    The others were at the door. At this moment, Rui has just picked up Shen Min and has arrived.


    "Grandma


    "Mom


    Xia Dabai has already run to Shen Min''s leg. Xia Xingchen turns to say hello.


    "Aunt Shen." White night Qing follows behind two people, but, compared with their one big one small clear mood, his look is always tight.


    Shen Min looked at him. "Didn''t you sleep well last night? My face didn''t look very good."


    White night Qing slightly shook his head, understatement, "probably is recently too busy."


    Shen Min didn''t ask any more questions, but said, "let''s go in. It''s cold outside."


    Xia Xingchen takes Shen Min and walks in front. Xia Xingchen asked, "did you bring all the seeds I asked you to bring yesterday?"


    "I''ll get married soon, and I''m still thinking about it!"


    "I promised his uncle not to break my promise on the first day of marriage."


    Shen Min nodded the tip of her nose and joked, "I didn''t get in the door yet. I knew I''d help my husband''s family to find your mother''s baby."


    "Husband family" three words, let Xia Xingchen blush slightly.


    Subconsciously, I looked back at the man who was following me. He was explaining something to Leng Fei. He could only see his side face, but he could still feel the condensation between his looks. Xia Dabai followed him on the edge of his leg and looked up at him all the time.


    From today on, this man, the man to be looked up to, is her real husband


    Xia Xingchen has a wonderful feeling in his heart. It''s hard to say.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    As soon as Bai Yeqing and Xia Xingchen went in, the people of the civil affairs department had already lined up to stand.


    Mr. President, Madam President Everyone bowed to say hello, but they couldn''t help but half raised their heads and looked at Xia Xingchen. We are all curious about what kind of person is the woman who can actually marry Mr. President this time.


    I thought it must be the daughter of some family. However, after watching Xia Xingchen for a long time, we didn''t recognize it.


    Who''s the eldest lady?


    The phrase "Madam President" is strange to her. However, burst into the ear, the heartbeat unconsciously missed a beat. Looking up at them with a knowing smile is a response. White night Qing waved to let them all go out, the remaining one to do the formalities.


    Shen Min and Xia Dabai are sitting on one side. Leng Fei stands upright beside Bai Yeqing.


    "Mr. President, Madam President, please fill in your information here." The staff handed the two forms to them respectively. Leng Fei took the usual pen of the president and handed it to him respectfully.


    White night Qing wrote his own information, looked at the time, looked at her not to move, twist eyebrow push her, "still Leng do what? Fill it in. "


    I can see that he is really worried.


    Xia Xingchen will smile and fill in his information.


    "After getting the card, we''ll go to see the house in the afternoon."


    "Look at the house?" Xia Xingchen looks at him sideways.


    "Buy a room for a family." White night Qing sideways to look at her, eyes deeper, "after, one day in case I have nothing, we three have nothing."


    This sentence, said lightly, as if in a joke, but Xia Xingchen''s heart was inexplicably floating out of a nameless uneasiness. I don''t know why, suddenly in my mind the words that Li Ming and I said before.


    If you insist on being with him, you will only ruin his reputation and have nothing!


    The hand holding the pen trembled slightly.


    "So fond of looking at me?" White night held a smile. Holding her chin, she broke her face back, let her eyes fall back on the thin paper in front of her, "when you have finished taking the certificate, go back and let you see enough. Now, just keep filling it out for me


    Xia Xingchen laughed and tried to press back the uneasiness at the bottom of her heart, "are you narcissistic? There are outsiders watching


    White night holding curved lips, head also did not lift, "they will only agree with my words."


    "Narcissism."


    He leaned over and looked at her. His eyes were deep and charming. "Mrs. white, outsiders are watching. Before you enter the door, you can start to dismantle your husband''s platform. Is it appropriate?"


    Xia Xingchen smiles and pinches his hand. Subconsciously looking at the people next to me, everyone will smile - watching a pair of beautiful people get married, feeling so good, suddenly feel that this winter is warm.


    One side of Leng Fei, looking at the two people like this, the heart also relieved a lot. Anyway, now the children have, as long as they are not exposed in front of the public, let''s assume that the secret has never happened!


    "Mr. President!" Just then, someone came in in in a hurry.


    White night Qing raised his head, "what''s the matter?"


    "Outside The old man and the old lady are all here. They say they are going to come in. "


    He looked heavy and glanced at the cold brown on the side of his eyes. Leng Fei said, "I''ll go out and have a look."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­He looked a lot colder. Xia Xingchen also had worries in his heart and looked out subconsciously. From the door of the home affairs department, only a door, outside the old man''s roar or faintly can be heard clearly.


    It seems that


    Previously, she was too optimistic. Obviously, the old man didn''t accept her.


    "Don''t think so much, just write about you."


    "Are you sure you don''t say hello to them? Does it seem that you are too unfilial? "


    "Filial piety can be made up for later. And you, I''m sure to get it today


    Xia Xingchen bit her lip.


    Opposite, Shen Min is not at ease after all, let big white come down from the leg, way: "I go out to have a look."


    "Aunt Shen, sit down!" The white night opens his mouth.


    Shen Min looks at him suspiciously, only feels that his mood seems to be a little excited. He was silent for a moment, and calmed down his mood. Then he repeated, "sit down, you don''t have to worry about things outside. Someone will take care of it."


    Shen Minxin didn''t understand, but he nodded and sat down.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Outside.


    White master, white second master, old lady is outside.


    Leng Fei stopped the man. "I''m sorry, sir. You told me not to go in."


    "No one is allowed in! I''ll go. No one is allowed to go in! " The veins on the old man''s face sprang out. He waved his crutches and threw himself at Leng Fei. "I think you and he are also together! You don''t know what he''s up to! "


    The old man was so angry that he had smoke on his head. He had no place to breathe, and now he has no mercy.


    It was like a whip when it was thrown on Leng Fei''s body, and it was just like a whip. But Leng Fei is also a soldier. He is tough and stiff. He doesn''t even say a word.


    "Come on, master, don''t fight! This is not the time to hit people! " The old lady grabbed the old man''s crutch and glared at him. "You''re not going to get out of my way! Do you want to be killed? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 331

    Leng Fei was indifferent. She took a look at them and lowered her head again. "Madam, even if the old man really killed me today, I can''t let him."


    The old man was so angry that he almost didn''t carry his breath!!


    "Damn it! If you waste time here, let them really I I "this..." The staff face embarrassed, "steel poke must be stuck in the photo. If there are no photos of two people, in the future These documents are all illegal. "


    Xia Xingchen pulled him up and said, "of course, we have to take photos. There are no photos. Who knows which two people got married. Let''s go. Don''t worry about it


    White night Qing deep look at her, just want to say something, but, has not opened his mouth, just now


    "Stop!"


    The old man''s exclamation has been clear to the ear. He had never been more vigorous than he is today, straight in. As soon as I went in, I saw the information filled in by two people. I didn''t care about it. I swung my crutches to white night. In the past, the old lady was absolutely willing to intervene. However, today, she didn''t say anything helpful. Instead, she was angry, "Yeqing, this time you are really No matter how heavy it is


    Although Xia Xingchen is at a loss, he is deeply distressed to see that he has been hit by those several times. The man had already jumped on him and hugged him. He wanted to block him. But he is faster than her, a long arm, she firmly held in his arms, body to protect her. Long eyelashes raised, deep eyes at her, voice hoarse, "how so silly?"


    The old man waved the stick down, and it was just skin and flesh. He is a man, can bear, she is so delicate, must not even bear.


    Seeing this battle, Shen Min only thinks that they are trying to stop the marriage. Her face is not good.


    Xia Dabai has never seen such a look. He is scared to cry. He ran to pull the legs of his pants. The old man was angry and stopped, and said, "take the baby away! And all of you, get out of here


    He gave a cold look at the staff, and the staff shivered and was invited out by Leng Fei.


    Xia Dabai cried and was carried away by the white millet leaves.


    After a while, the whole house, only Xia Xingchen, Bai Yeqing, Shen Min are left. There are also two Mr. and Mrs. white. Leng Fei wanted to rush in to protect people, but was blocked outside by the white millet leaves, "let the elders deal with their own affairs."


    "Miss, I''m afraid the old man''s action is not important!"


    The white millet leaves sighed with worry.


    She didn''t expect it to be like this. Night Qing stealthily came to get the certificate without telling everyone about the star''s life experience. The old man was naturally angry.


    Xia Dabai was anxious and worried. As soon as he came out of the white millet leaf''s arms, he ran back and wanted to rush in. The White Wolf hugged her.


    "You let me go!" Xia Dabai was so angry that he kicked and beat. "You are all bad guys! They are all bullies of Xiaobai and Dabao! I hate you


    Xia Dabai said, his face was red with anxiety, and big tears gushed out.


    His strength, which is the White Wolf''s opponent?


    On one side, Leng Fei, Ruigang and Bai milia all felt heartache in their eyes. The child, from birth to the age of four, had no father. Now, again


    White millet leaves take a deep breath, will be in the heart that suppress to press, only stare at the White Wolf, "you gently, don''t hurt the child."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Inside, it was a mess.


    "You son of a bitch!" The old man was just biting his teeth and swearing, but seeing that he still held Xia Xingchen in his arms, he didn''t mean to avoid at all. He just felt more annoyed, "you apologize to me and your uncle! Asshole! You are living so well now. Your uncle gave you all his life. You don''t know how to be grateful. You dare to hide from him and spoil your sister so much! "


    Xia Xingchen couldn''t understand.


    Where did he get his sister? What''s the relationship between the marriage and his uncle?


    But seeing his pale face and cold sweat seeping from his forehead, her heart was like a knife. Where could she have thought so much?


    The body wants to go around his back to help him block, but he holds it hard and can''t move. She had to beg for mercy, "old man, please stop fighting, please It''s not that he wants to marry me, it''s me who has to marry him! "


    White night Qing but a pair of rather inflexible attitude, toward the old man cold hum, "to say I ruined my sister, that is also five years ago you gave me. You''re not going to have amnesia when you''re old, are you? "


    The old man took a breath of anger and turned blue.


    When did this son talk to himself like that? Now, unexpectedly


    "I''ll beat you to death today!" The old man smokes again.


    There is no reason why he is so angry.


    Even though they have no blood relationship with qingrang, they are a family in name. Where is the relationship between a family just defined by kinship?


    Even if my family doesn''t mind, what do outsiders think of them? How do the media write about them? What will the people think of the president?www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 332

    White night Qing seems to be unable to feel the pain, only Xia Xingchen''s pleading face is broken back. Because of the skin and flesh behind, so that, now some lax eyes, his eyes are always stubborn staring at her, big big big cold sweat on her face.


    "It must be painful, isn''t it?" Xia Xingchen was so distressed that he raised his hand to wipe the cold sweat on his cheek. His eyes were red.


    He curled his lips and laughed, which was too charming. Long finger, also cool, gently brushed her lips, "remember, I taught you before the best way to transfer pain?"


    Of course, I can''t forget that!


    But now


    Xia Xingchen was angry and distressed, "when is it? Do you still remember this. You let me go. If you don''t hide, you have to go out Well... "


    Her words could not finish, and her lips were blocked. Man''s kiss, kiss down, with a variety of complex feelings, let her inexplicable only feel sour in the heart.


    She knew very well that this time, the old man on one side was more angry, and the strength of his hands was heavier. Every time she took it out, it was like smoking on her body. She cried to avoid his kiss, but he was stubborn and unwilling to let go, such as her this retreat, each other is no hope.


    "Mr. Bai, I shouldn''t have cut in when you told your son. However, this son is your own son, you can''t fight any more! " Shen Min can''t help but interrupt.


    White night Qing is wearing a shirt and windbreaker, but now, even the windbreaker has blood. I can''t imagine, under the shirt, he has been injured what kind of look.


    The old lady cried badly. Although she was angry, she was in love with her son.


    Bai Qing let a long sigh, stopped the angry old man, "don''t fight, fight again also in vain."


    The old man just stopped, but seeing that he was still kissing Xia Xingchen, his anger was constantly blowing on his head. Blood pressure has come up, finally, had to carry over the body, indignantly scolded: "white raise you so many years! An obscene villain


    ¡­¡­


    The elder over there finally gave up, and Xia Xingchen successfully broke away from the white night. She was shy, helpless and sad. She didn''t dare to look at the eyes of the elders around her.


    White night Qing chin against her shoulder, as if some of the vanity of the appearance. He pressed half of his body on her, "star, I''ll take you out of here now..."


    He said, sliding his big hand all the way down her shoulder and holding her slender wrist.


    "Ye Qing!" Xia Xingchen calls low.


    The old man saw that he was going to leave now, so he took a cane to block it, and the white night was impatient to get rid of it. His face was so cold that he said, "you''re making trouble with you. I must take the stars away!"


    His attitude in front of the elders today can hardly be called bad, which would never have happened before. He had always been afraid of the old man and respected him very much.


    Xia Xingchen''s heart is also some fear, Dong Dong drum.


    The old man grabbed the ashtray on one side and was about to throw it away. The old lady quickly stopped him, "old man, you are crazy!"


    "Stars." Bai Qing let suddenly call a low, look at Shen Min on one side, and look at the back of Xia Xingchen. A circle of red fog has already appeared in his eyes.


    Xia Xingchen is pulled out by the white night and hears that call, only feel puzzled.


    Those two words are not only calm and polite as usual, but full of complex emotions.


    Like heartache, like regret, and like deep pity, there is also a love?


    She felt more clearly that the white night holding her hand became tighter with a shock. It was as if she would slip away from his palm.


    This is What happened?


    "You left this jade pendant?" Bai Qing asked him to take out the jade pendant he was familiar with again from the sachet.


    Xia Xingchen wants to turn back, white night Qing pulls her, she looks up at him, "night Qing, let me clear things before going, OK?"


    Now all this has become very strange, she can''t just follow him. She always felt that what happened today was not just what happened when the old man and the old lady did not allow them to get married.


    The white night holds the eye to stare at her for a moment, the eyeground each kind of mood has. Tangled, contradictory, oppressive, painful, finally


    I feel relieved again.


    Why hide it again? Now that the matter has come to this point, can you hide it? Look at her decision, too.


    He released her hand a little bit. Xia Xingchen curved lips, like a placid smile at him - this just turned around.


    She looked at the jade pendant.


    Before opening his mouth, Shen Min on one side interposed, "how can that jade pendant be there?"


    "This jade pendant was originally given to Lanting by me. LAN Ting said on the phone today that more than 20 years ago, when she gave birth to our child, she wrapped this jade pendant in the blue swaddling cloth. Mrs. Shen, I just want to ask, where did you get the jade pendant and give it back to the stars? " Bai qingrang''s eyes, to Shen min.Shen Min''s lips are shaking.


    I can''t believe it.


    If this jade pendant belongs to Yeqing''s second uncle, then isn''t the life experience of the stars


    Thinking of that possibility, Shen Min gives a violent shock, and she subconsciously looks at Bai Yeqing. It''s no wonder that they came to hide this matter with such solemnity, and no wonder that the white family have made such a scene today


    How can cousins and cousins be together?!


    After listening to Bai Er Ye''s words, goodbye to his mother''s shocked appearance, and then think about all the people''s abnormal reactions, Xia Xingchen''s heart sank suddenly, and a terrible idea flashed from his brain.


    But I can''t believe it.


    How could it be so coincidental?


    And


    I''m not an adopted daughter! She was born to her mother and father!


    Xia Xingchen''s lips trembled, as if he had lied to himself, and then he took the jade pendant in his hand.


    "Second uncle, you are mistaken! This jade pendant has nothing to do with you! It is indeed very similar to a jade pendant you have worn before, but it is definitely not one! This is what my mother asked for me to protect myself! " It''s like persuading others, but also persuading herself. She bites every word very hard. However, there are some shivers, and some changes in tone.


    She clenched the jade pendant tightly. Obviously, it was smooth and smooth, but now, holding it in her hand, it made her palm hurt.


    The pain, and infiltrated into the bottom of her heart, as if to cut her heart


    She didn''t want to see the different looks of her elders. She just looked back at Bai Yeqing. Two people look at each other, a variety of emotions, her eyes have been covered with a thin layer of fog.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 333

    Two people look at each other, a variety of emotions, her eyes have been covered with a thin layer of fog.


    This time, she did not shed tears, but gave him a smile. It is hard to hold, with a bit of sadness in her arms. And don''t let the cruel things outside hurt her.


    He raised his hand and reached for her.


    Without hesitation, she put her hand into his palm.


    He bucked it back, hard.


    Two people, hold it with ten fingers. It''s tight, like nothing can separate them.


    White night holding her to go out.


    "Stars!"


    "Ye Qing!"


    Behind him, four people called in unison.


    No one looked back.


    Shen Min goes out and says, "star, listen to mom..."


    Xia Xingchen covered her ears and walked out quickly. At this moment, she hoped that she was deaf and did not want to hear, and could never hear. She could guess something, but she thought the result was too mysterious. She can''t take it! I don''t want to listen to the reasons of their elders!


    She told herself that as long as she didn''t hear it, it was just a dream. What can''t do with her or him!


    "Xiaobai, Dabao!"


    As soon as Xia Dabai saw them coming out, he quickly broke away from the White Wolf and ran over. He was very anxious outside, but he couldn''t go in to help. His eyes were swollen into walnuts.


    He inserted himself between the two men, holding two adults in two small hands. Although he did not know what happened inside, he also guessed that they were not married. He was also sad. The little hand held them tightly, and tried to hold back the cry, as if comforting them, "it doesn''t matter. It doesn''t matter. It doesn''t matter if we come next time! Don''t tell them next time, we''ll sneak in! "


    Xia Xingchen nose a sour, tears almost fell down.


    She wants to give Dabai a complete home so much! But now They, do you have another time?


    "Ye Qing." White millet leaf worried to look at them three, in the heart is also very not taste.


    "Get on the bus with the kids first!" White night Qing looked at the summer stars. Xia Xingchen nods, escorted by Ruigang, grabs Xia Dabai to get on the bus in a hurry. Take a look at a few people who came out of the Civil Affairs Bureau. She locked the door without hesitation and said to Ruigang, "let''s go first."


    "But, Mr. President..."


    "Isn''t there any cold coffee?" She doesn''t want to meet any of their elders now. Including the mother.


    Ruigang looked at her sad and sad look. Although she didn''t know what happened, she finally nodded, started the car and drove it.


    Xia Xingchen holds the child and leans in the car. Her eyes fell out of the window, everything in her eyes was retrogressive.


    Outside, it''s beginning to snow.


    But


    Heart, but began to snow.


    She thought that if she had not heard the cruel fact, she would not feel sad or frightened. However, at this moment, holding the child''s hand, actually still shaking.


    Maybe, it''s cold


    She hugged the child more tightly and said to him in a voice, "Ruigang, turn up the heating a little bit more."


    Rui just took a look at her in the rearview mirror, and finally he said, "well.". In fact, now the car''s heating is the biggest effect.


    For a while.


    Inside the carriage, there was a depressing atmosphere.


    Even Xia Dabai, who used to be active in the past, is very clever now. He calms down and doesn''t say a word.


    When Ruigang thought she would never speak again, she only heard her faint opening: "tell someone to send my mother to the small rental house. She has the key."


    Ruigang nodded, "you can rest assured that there will be arrangements."


    Xia Xingchen nodded at ease. She closed her eyes wearily, but all the things in her mind were past.


    That day, when Bai Yeqing saw the picture of her and her mother for the first time, she said that she was not like her parents at all


    Later, when she saw Mrs. Lanting, she was so congenial and so close to her eyes


    After that, Yu Zenan half joked that she was Mrs. Lanting''s daughter. That day, after being drunk, he even said that his wife had promised her to him as his future daughter-in-law


    At that time, she never put these words in her heart, but now, when she recalled it, it was like a movie showing from her mind. Every second, every word, every word, was pulling her every nerve


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    White millet leaf eyes heavy looking at white night Qing, "you never don''t know the weight of the person."


    "You should be more clear than the group of elders behind you. True feelings are not something you can live with." White night Qing''s voice is firm, look at her, "if it is really so easy to put up, how can you have that three years of suffering? And now... "Speaking of this, he hesitated, "are you still in charge of your feelings? If I say, knowing that you are both hopeless in the future, can you restrain yourself? "


    The white corn leaf is tight. She didn''t expect that he would talk about himself.


    A wry smile.


    Yes, their feelings are still in a mess, what else to take care of his affairs?


    With the owl, the one month period will soon come. She thought that after a month, she could leave and the owl could leave, but


    Now, two people are more painful than a month ago


    "I really don''t have the right to tell your feelings. However, Yeqing, no matter what happens in the future, you should always remember your present identity. "


    "The reason why I want to climb this position is largely because I have to rescue the second uncle. Now that the second uncle is safe and sound, I naturally have less attachment to this identity. And Now I feel that I''m tired of more and more restrictions from this identity. "


    Men have an instinctive pursuit of power.


    He is just a secular man, no different from others.


    However, often after the rights and desires are satisfied or even inflated, the empty heart is followed.


    The emptiness made him yearn for the most ordinary family.


    Get up in the morning, have the most beloved of her, have children. After breakfast, they go to work separately. On the way home, they bring their favorite toys and dishes. I saw a bud cap and brought it back to cover her head.


    After dinner, the family took a walk.


    And then, always like this, holding each other, all the way to the end of the universe


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 334

    White millet leaf finally did not stop him, but watched a group of people leave.


    The old man came up and said, "why don''t you stop them?"


    "He''s your son. He''s just like you. You can''t stop him. How can I stop him?"


    The old man knew that the son''s temperament was a stone - or hard and smelly!


    "Rebellious son!" He hit the ground heavily with his crutch.


    At this moment, baiyeqing''s entourage stepped forward, "Mrs. Shen, Mr. President and Miss Xia asked me to send you back. Get in the car, please


    The old man pushed the man aside and growled impatiently, "what do you send? What to send! They both slapped their buttocks and left. These elders are so angry that they don''t care. What else do they give? "


    The man was yelled out of his wits. I''m really innocent!


    "Mrs. Shen, if you have nothing else to do, you may as well sit down with me?" Bai Qing asked to open his mouth. Compared with the old man Bai''s anger, he has recovered a lot now, more just sad. Never thought, the daughter has not recognized back, will be busy beating mandarin duck.


    Shen Min looked at the disappearing vehicle from afar. She was not feeling at all in her heart, and finally nodded: "it''s OK."


    A lot of words should be made clear. However, it is sad to think that the stars are no longer their own daughters.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Midway.


    Rui just got the message and drove straight to the King Hotel. She could have guessed without asking why. The presidential palace and the small rental houses are definitely not clean now. Those elders will not stop here.


    By the time they got to room 8088, they had arrived.


    In addition to cold coffee, there is Fu Yichen.


    Xia Xingchen knew that he was hurt badly. He was worried to push the door into the bedroom and was stopped outside by Leng Fei, "Miss Xia."


    Although he stopped Xia Xingchen, his eyes fell on the child beside her feet.


    She understood, squatted down to talk to Xia Dabai, "go to the hall and watch TV, OK?"


    "Not good!" Xia Dabai wrung his eyebrows. "I want to see Xiaobai. He was beaten by his grandfather and must be very painful."


    Xia Xingchen sighed and touched his round head, "don''t worry, Xiaobai will be OK."


    It''s just that bloody picture that can''t be seen by a child.


    Xia Dabai thought about it, and finally, reluctantly nodded, "that If you need anything, call me. I just watch TV in the hall. "


    She nodded, the child looked at her, and then turned to the hall. Take three steps and turn back.


    Xia Xingchen pushes open the door to enter, white night Qing is lying on the bed at this moment. Fu Yichen did not deal with his wounds by himself. He only sat in the sofa in the corner. It can be seen that his mood was quite depressed. The whole person was more depressed and haggard than when he saw him in besiyuan last time.


    Even if he didn''t say anything, just sitting there quietly, he felt that he was covered by a thick haze.


    It''s because of Weiyang!


    However, up to now, what qualification does he have for Weiyang to feel sorry for?


    Xia Xingchen can''t understand Fu Yichen and can''t face this man who already has a wife. However, it''s a matter between them. Even Weiyang doesn''t ask a question again. How does she study deeply as someone else?


    She regained her mind and went to the bed. White night Qing was originally closed eyes, now hear the movement, open eyes. Instead of looking at him, she set her eyes on the back.


    When the old man was young, he galloped around the world and played a cruel role. The soldiers under his opponent always showed no mercy. Now, in anger, it''s the same with my son.


    At this time, the wound was full of wounds.


    Xia Xingchen even took a few breaths and didn''t hold back the mist.


    "What are you crying for? Don''t cry. " White night holding hands, to wipe her eyes moist.


    She sucked her nose and swallowed the sour and astringent back. Instead, he asked the person who was dealing with the wound, "is it serious?"


    "These injuries have to be recuperated for at least half a month. Dr. Fu prescribed oral medicine to promote wound healing. You must supervise Mr. President to take it. " The medical staff handed the medicine to Xia Xingchen. How to eat, are clearly marked.


    After a while, the wound was treated, and everyone left.


    Dr. Fu walked at the back, and before he brought him to the door, he looked at Xia Xingchen with a complicated look. It was obvious that he wanted to talk to her.


    Xia Xingchen went out after all.


    "Miss Xia, these things..." Fu Yichen handed some medicine to her. She looked at the list. They were all very precious herbs, which were rare in ordinary times.


    She naturally understood what he meant. "Why don''t you send it to Weiyang yourself?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fu Yichen did not answer. Now, two people have come to such a point, meet again, but add sad.Xia Xingchen knew what he thought in his heart, "doctor Fu, don''t blame me for being too talkative. Since you know that you are no longer possible, why do you provoke her with these things? It''s even more sad to make her feel even worse


    "She lost her first child, and she was very hurt. These drugs are of great benefit to her. If you''re afraid she''s sad Say you bought it Fu Yichen put the medicine in her hand and left without saying anything more.


    Xia Xingchen looks at the medicine on the hand, and looks at the closed door, can''t help but sigh.


    To say that she bought it, it is absolutely impossible to cheat. She didn''t take the baby out of her stomach, and the drugs were useless.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    All of them are gone, and only one room is left.


    Xia Xingchen thought of the turmoil just in the Civil Affairs Bureau, and then looked at the injury on his back, and the half known truth, his heart was still in a state of panic.


    Looking at her in front of the door, he felt a bit confused and not like a bed in front of him.


    White night Qing saw her pale face, sat up from the bed, and waved to her, "come here, come and sit by my side."


    Xia Xingchen walks past, the hand is almost naturally inserted into his palm. Both hands are as cold as before.


    She buried her face on his shoulder. "The doctor said you should rest for at least half a month."


    "Make a mountain out of a molehill." White night holding her hand, lips on her forehead gently pasted. On her forehead, it was as cold as there was no temperature. In the end, he said in a hoarse voice: "afraid not to be afraid?"


    Xia Xingchen did not make a sound for a while, only buried deeper into his neck.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 335

    For a long time, I heard her voice a little confused, "I''m not afraid. It''s just I don''t know what we can or should do. I Isn''t it really my mother''s


    At the end of the question, her voice was choking. Such an unacceptable fact, if she had to know, she would rather listen to him tell herself!


    White night Qing is very pleased that today she did not evade herself, but gave her hand to him and chose to leave with him.


    He looked down at her and his lips moved. After a while, he finally said, "you are My wife and my second uncle are looking for their own daughter. Not long ago, I''ve been looking for Yichen to do DNA testing for the three of you. "


    A simple fact, but it took a lot of effort to complete the export.


    Although I knew it would be such a result, he said that even DNA testing had been done. That was to say, there was no room for maneuver. His body was still shocked. A tear, did not hold back, fell down.


    She can''t accept that her parents suddenly become foster parents; what''s more, she suddenly becomes his cousin


    It''s like a joke!


    "If so What shall we do after that? " Xia Xingchen tears from his shoulder straight up, "had known will have today this one, just I should not have pulled you to take a picture."


    She regretted it. Afraid to miss this time, there is really no next time. Just now, it''s better to make a thorough mistake and let everyone have no room for maneuver.


    White night Qing eyes flashed a trace of warmth, fixed to look at her, "it doesn''t matter, there is a natural next time. Besides In my opinion, a marriage letter is just a signature for the world to see. In my eyes, you have long been my wife. Even if you want to run today, you can''t run! "


    Xia Xingchen laughed and cried, "really?"


    "When did I tell a lie?"


    She clasped his hand in her hand and looked at him with tears in her eyes, "then even if I am you now..."


    The word "cousin" was hard for her to say. She avoided it and said, "no matter it''s the law or the code of conduct, we''re not allowed to be together. Do you mind?"


    He has to mind. Is it such a performance today?


    Do you mind, how can you keep the truth from her?


    Xia Xingchen knows that what he is asking is a silly question. When this man is stubborn, he is like a boulder in the wind and waves, and he is still.


    But she couldn''t be as calm as he was. She felt that she could bear the outside world''s eyes, her parents'' opposition, and all her elders'' obstruction; but what should he do?! He is different from himself. He is facing all the subjects of the whole country and all the people who support him.


    In front of the people, he openly violated the law and married his cousin. If such a truth was exposed, it would be terrible to think about it.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In Bai qingrang''s house, the old man and the old lady are sitting side by side. Shen Min is already sobbing.


    Looking at that jade pendant, and swaddling cloth photos, no longer willing, but also had to nod to admit.


    "Old man, old lady."


    Aunt Lin came in from the outside and said, "people from outside have sent word that it is Neither of them can be seen in the presidential palace or Miss Xia''s house. "


    The old man snorted, "this son of a bitch, must have given people to do not know where to take!"


    After that, he turned to pacify his brother, "don''t worry too much. This time, I''ll let the boy give you an account


    "The star has always been a good child. From childhood to adulthood, she has never done anything out of the ordinary. I think It''s a big blow to her. It''s better to let them calm down. " Shen Min, as an adoptive mother, can''t help speaking for her daughter. "I can see clearly their feelings for each other for so long. What''s more, now I have children again... "


    Speaking of this, Shen Min sighed.


    "Although they can''t be together in the end, but Give them some time to calm down. "


    "We all know that the road ahead is impossible. If we let them together again, I''m afraid It''s only going to get worse in the back "What''s more, I know what kind of temperament my son is. If this marriage is not formed, there will be a second and a third time. If we don''t let them go early, we''ll make an irreparable mistake. "


    Once things break out of control, it is too late to clean up.


    This kind of scandal is the most taboo in their circle. Even if it''s just a little bit of scandal, it''s full of wind and rain. What''s more, they are likely to be put on the hat of luanlun.


    Even if it is not the real blood relationship, the "Uncle" who has been called "Uncle" for more than 20 years has become a heavier shackle than blood relatives.


    The old man said, "he just doesn''t want to get married! I will be watched by people in various civil affairs departments. If there is any disturbance, I will directly strangle his thoughts in the cradle. ""I''m afraid. These two little guys are not afraid of anything If we want to be together, how can we get them? " In the tone of Bai qingrang, I feel helpless and powerless.


    "If you are not afraid of the stars, that''s my son of a bitch." The old man scolded: "from small to big, he is a overlord! This time it''s going to make him, unless he''s done it! Stinky boy


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At night.


    Xia Xingchen finished his homework with his child after taking a bath, and called his mother by Ruigang''s phone.


    Shen Min had already taken the motor train back to Liangcheng in the afternoon. Now he was lying in bed and sleeping, but he was tossing and turning. He couldn''t sleep. Hearing her daughter''s voice at first, my heart felt like pulling pain. A moment, just understand, this, oneself really have nothing. Husband and family are not their own. Now, even the original daughter


    Listen to the mother crying over there, Xia Xingchen''s heart is naturally not taste. For a long time, two people held the phone, relatively speechless.


    Until, Shen Min takes the lead to open a mouth: "star, do you blame mother this matter to conceal you so many years?"


    She took a deep breath and pressed down her choking throat. Then she said, "but I hope you can hide it from me for the rest of my life..."


    "The truth is cruel, but in the end That''s the truth. "


    But in fact, the truth is just cruel? It''s bloody. Tear her heart, full of holes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 336

    "Star, you have always been a sensible person. You know that There will be no future for you and him. "


    Xia Xingchen bit her lip and did not speak. The line of sight is faintly projected out of the window.


    The snow outside the window, now more and more heavy, a white covering the whole city, will be the gloomy night, light up.


    The bright color made her eyes ache.


    Her mind is full of Li Ming''s words wrapped around her ears, pulling her nerves like wire.


    After a while, I heard Shen Min continue to speak: "when you were unmarried and pregnant, you have experienced the slander and white eyes you have suffered in these years. Later, if you insist on staying with Yeqing, I''m afraid The taste of this will only be a thousand times more unbearable than that. "


    Xia Xingchen holds the mobile phone''s hand, trembles slightly, the next moment, the mobile phone has been pulled from his hand.


    She turned around and saw that white night Qing had taken the mobile phone and stuck it in her ear.


    "Aunt Shen, it''s getting late. You should have a rest earlier. Next time, the stars and I will see you again


    After that, Shen Min didn''t care if he wanted to say anything, so he just hung up.


    Xia Xingchen almost immediately retracted into his arms and put his hands around his waist. He put his arm around her and his mobile phone to Ruigang. He waved to him to quit.


    "Mrs. white, when you want to contact people outside, please ask me for instructions first."


    He seemed to be saying "Mrs. white" at once. Xia Xingchen listen to in the ear, at this moment, but also add a bitter taste.


    "Why didn''t you lie down? Does the wound still hurt?"


    "Tonight is a very important evening. It''s a pity to lie down so early."


    Important?


    Xia Xingchen smiles bitterly.


    It''s very important. It''s just that it''s been a nightmare for her all day. She would rather go to bed earlier and wake up as if nothing had happened.


    White night holding her hand, to the master bedroom. He went to the wine cabinet, took a bottle of red wine, skillfully opened it, and then gracefully poured two cups, picked up one of them, and handed it to her.


    Xia Xingchen looks at him with some incomprehension.


    "Tonight, we should celebrate." He thrust the glass into his hand.


    "Celebrate that we didn''t get married?" Xia Xingchen some chat, some powerless. It''s hard to be happy.


    "Tonight is our wedding night, not worth celebrating?" White night holding down his head to look at her, handsome Yan close to some, eyes burning on her eyes, "the old man that stick has been hit, can''t be in vain. Tonight, wedding night, you have to make up for me... "


    Xia Xingchen blinked her eyes, and there was a thin layer of fog in her eyes. However, he was not able to laugh or cry. He pushed him lightly, "you know you are not ashamed. What''s the situation now? You still think about this kind of thing. What''s more Now that you''ve been hurt like this, can you get married? "


    "It''s brave of you to question a man''s ability in this respect. Since you don''t want to celebrate, we can just go straight to the bridal chamber. " The white night raises a dangerous eyebrow, that looks very good-looking. She was about to take away her glass.


    Xia Xingchen felt that he was really going to bewitch him. But I dare not really go to the bridal chamber with him.


    I''m not in the mood tonight, and I''m worried about the injury behind him. It''s not a joke. If the real bridal chamber, I am afraid that the last two people really become a bloody battle.


    "I believe you, can''t I?" Xia Xingchen is holding a cup of wine, avoiding his evil hand. "Let''s celebrate. Don''t make trouble..."


    White night Qing caught her back, with a little force, pulled to the wound behind her. The brow wrinkled.


    Xia Xingchen did not dare to hide any more, just holding a glass of wine, "don''t make any more noise, you''re not hurt lightly."


    White night Qing is also did not make trouble with her again, eyes deeply coagulate her, eyebrow heart between a few more tender color. The long arm with the glass reached over and crossed her hand.


    She was stunned. This is


    Do you want to drink Jiaobei wine?


    Guided by the white night, two people staggered and drank the wine. Xia Xingchen has a sour and sweet taste in her heart. She closed her eyes and didn''t want anything. At this moment, in my mind, it can only be him


    "You can''t drink it all, just act like it." She did not forget the wound on his back. She restrained her emotion and quickly pulled the wine cup out of his hand. "It''s all hurt like this. Don''t drink."


    She was in charge of her own appearance, just like a real little wife.


    White night Qing only felt a little warm in her heart. In the end, she let her drink out and put her hand in front of her.


    She is not very good at drinking, just a glass of red wine was drunk by her, drunk is not drunk, but at the moment the face is red, delicate and naive look is particularly lovely. She is a little puzzled, but still obediently put his hand gently in his hand heart.


    As soon as he pulled, her delicate body fell to his chest. She laughs, her eyes move and she is very charming."Mrs. white, may I invite you to a dance?"


    Xia Xingchen Mou son amorous feelings of micro MI, elegant posture has been put out, "of course."


    Soft little hands on his solid shoulders. His big hands, around her waist.


    This night, the window was covered with snow.


    Indoors, no banquets, no celebrations, even No one''s blessing, they embrace each other, intoxicated in each other''s arms.


    "Mr. White, do you remember when I first saw you dance?" The body moves gracefully and gently, her body is close to him. As if, as long as in his arms, she can not think of anything, anything can be put aside.


    I wish I had him.


    He laughed and sniffed at her hair. "I''d like to hear it."


    "You danced with Miss song that night. The whole room is full of people saying that you are a good match. In fact, even I think you are a good match... "


    "So Mrs. white is going to settle with me now?"


    Xia Xingchen looked up at him, his eyes bright, with a shallow drunk smile, "to really count up, you are a lot of old accounts can be calculated."


    At that time, she still felt that she was far away from him. Never thought that this ten million steps had already been crossed.


    It''s just


    Ten thousand steps later, there is a broken bridge between them.


    White night Qing is not afraid of her turning over those accounts, only said: "from today on, after my partner, except you, there will be no other woman."


    Is that a promise?


    Xia Xingchen has some sweetness in her heart.


    White night holding him, "now free, may as well think about our wedding after the new year, wedding is to want indoor or outdoor?"


    She was worried.


    Will they have a wedding in the next year?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 337

    Will they have a wedding in the next year?


    The registration of marriage has already made such a scene. Now, she can imagine what would happen if there was a wedding. Then How can he deal with himself as a president of the country?


    Xia Xingchen''s mind is full of this kind of idea.


    White night Qing pinched her chin and raised her face. In his deep eyes, there was a bit of melancholy. "Mrs. white, I asked you to think about the wedding. You seem to be very disobedient."


    Xia Xingchen couldn''t squeeze out a smile at him, and lying on his shoulder, "I''m just worried about you..."


    His thin lips pressed and he did not speak. The big palm gently covered her hair.


    "I''m not afraid of those rumors outside. For them, I''m just a trivial ordinary person..." What''s more, what we should have suffered. It''s just, "I''m afraid they''ll write about you, I''m afraid they''ll give you a bad name, I''m afraid they''ll hurt you with mean and vicious words..."


    White night Qing listen, heart across a trace of warmth.


    Instead of worrying as much as she did, she laughed.


    Xia Xingchen was not angry. She raised her head from his arms and glared at him, "how can you still laugh?"


    The point is, this man, when he laughs, is really beautiful to death!


    "If it didn''t happen, I didn''t know Mrs. white cared so much about me. Well? "


    Xia Xingchen was angry and beat him, "who cares about you! Who cares about you! I''m really worried about you for nothing. The fire is burning up, and you are still so relaxed. "


    "What are you afraid of? Now it is the elders who know it, but not all the people in the world know it. " White night Qing clasped her hand and pressed it on her shoulder. "Just the three old people at home, can we still eat it?"


    "Yes! Don''t you see the old man''s posture today? I can tear you apart. " The thought of the old man''s ferocity made her afraid at the moment.


    "It''s impossible for them to eat us, but I can eat you


    This man!


    Xia Xingchen is ashamed and angry. Also want to say what, soft lips were snatched away by men. She wants to break away, her hands have been cut back to her by the man. The man squints slightly and looks at her vaguely. "Mrs. white, a spring curfew is worth a thousand dollars. At this time, we should talk less and do more."


    "You Play rogue. " She was coquettish and blushed.


    "Legal rascal."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Where is it legal? " Xia Xingchen breathed softly, "we haven''t signed yet, which means I haven''t married you yet... "


    "Then I''ll have to let you marry me, don''t you think, Mrs. white?"


    Xia Xingchen was picked up and thrown to bed. She just fell up and was once again pressed down by the man''s slender perfect figure. When he was "playing rogue", Xia Xingchen was totally unable to resist. Generally speaking, he could only be allowed to be unrestrained.


    It''s just


    "You have a wound on your back. Don''t use too much force..."


    "Please don''t be too charming, Mrs. white."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xia Xingchen doesn''t talk to him anymore. Anyway, no matter what time this man is, she can''t say anything about him.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Dabao, Xiaobai! I''ve finished my homework! "


    When they were in full swing, a childish voice suddenly came from the outside.


    Xia Xingchen startled, rational return, sober a few minutes, looking at the man who is confused about love, panting to ask: "did you lock the door?"


    "Damn it!"


    White night holding low mantra, Xia Xingchen suddenly understood. The whole body is cold, want to get away from the man, but he does not let go.


    It''s over. It''s going to kill you!


    Xia Dabai opened his mouth soft and tender outside: "I want to come in!"


    This son of a bitch!


    Nemesis!


    "Yeqing, let me go." Xia Xingchen pleaded, her voice was crying.


    But the next moment


    The man not only did not release her, but he picked her up, kicked open the door of the bathroom and strode in.


    And the other door, "click" and open, Xia Dabai small body drilling in.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the bathroom.


    The water was pounding, there was a loud noise, and the door was closed tightly. At first, Xia Xingchen could barely keep some sense, but, to the back, basically, it was completely out of play. Fortunately, the sound of the water blocked those shy voices.


    Xia Dabai can''t get in at all.


    First, he was injured; second, the little thing was outside. So, this time, the white night was not too presumptuous.


    When she was released, her face and even her body were flushed.


    "You go out first, and I''ll take a shower." She pushed him. She''s not that cheeky to go out and face the kids right now. He''s different.Bai Yeqing didn''t say anything. He put on his bathrobe and went out.


    Xia Xingchen shut the water, opened his ears, and heard their father and son''s voice outside.


    "Xiaobai, what bad things have you done in it? I told you not to agree with me Xia Dabai is full of anger and has some aggrieved voices.


    "I can''t tell you about adults and children."


    The little guy kicked his fluffy slippers and drilled into the bed. "Don''t say it. I know what you''re doing anyway."


    "White night Qing squints," you know


    "You take a bath together!" "I''m so ashamed that I can''t wash my face with the little girl. That''s hooliganism. "


    "Your mother and I are men and women, not within the scope of your teacher." The man answered the question with justice, and then, "what are you doing on the drilling machine?"


    He looked at a small lump on the bed. This little guy is definitely the third party between them.


    "Sleeping, of course!" Xia Dabai covered the quilt, then revealed a pair of childish big eyes, "Dabao promised me this morning, and will sleep with me in the future!"


    Naive!


    White night Qing is not willing to expose the son this beautiful fantasy, to the other side of the bed, lazy asked: "your teacher did not teach you, boys can''t sleep with girls?"


    "Yes! However, Dabao is a woman, not a girl! Xiaobai, you are a man, you can''t sleep with us Dabao When Xia Dabai spoke, little foot Yazi poked him in the thigh, as if to push him out of bed.


    White night Qing pulled his little foot in his hand, and the big palm slapped him in his tender little feet heart, "she is my wife. I love how to sleep! When you''re a light bulb, you''ll be able to sleep


    Xia Dabai didn''t care, but he was still very angry. "I can''t help it. I don''t have a wife now, so I can only sleep with Xiaobai''s wife."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Son of a bitch!


    White night Qing has an impulse to pick him up and throw him out directly. As expected, the son is the enemy of the previous life, this is all right.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 338

    Xia Xingchen came out of the bathroom after taking a long bath. She was quiet.


    Today, after so many things, Xia Dabai was not only shocked, but also tired of crying. Now he was sleeping in the bed where they were all at last relieved. So he went to sleep at once. I had a good sleep.


    White night Qing covers the quilt for him, puts his small hand which is exposed in the outside, he also completely does not notice.


    She stood at the door of the bathroom, looking at the big and small under the light, only felt that the years were quiet and the room was warm.


    At that moment, she hoped that time would be fixed at this moment forever.


    "What are you doing?" Tuck in a good quilt for the child, hold it up in the white night, and lower his voice.


    She looked back and shook her head. Lift up the curtain to look out of the window, the snow outside the window more and more heavy, she is a little confused, do not know what is waiting for her tomorrow.


    She retracted into the quilt and was held in his arms.


    "How are you hurt? Just Did you get pulled? " Xia Xingchen thinks of the matter just now, his face is still red.


    He''s just understating, "it''s OK."


    "Let Dr. Fu come again tomorrow."


    "Well." White night Qing put her and the child together in the arms, sexy thin lips gently kiss on her forehead, "tired day, sleep."


    She leaned against his chest, listening to his heart beat and breathing sound, the heart of uneasiness, gradually spread, a heart is also a lot of stability.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the other side.


    Airport.


    Heavy snow.


    Yu Zenan appeared at the airport in his windbreaker and gloves. In such a night, his appearance and face are the objects for women to stop one after another.


    After a while, I saw Mrs. Lanting coming out of the VIP passage from a distance, followed by an assistant and a secretary. Yu Zenan ran up and took off his windbreaker and put it on his wife''s shoulder.


    Orchid Pavilion looks at him, "you wear so little, still care about me."


    "Young man, you are not very well. It''s snowing heavily here today. It''s freezing outside. "


    Lanting did not push back, just took Yu Zenan''s hand and walked outside the airport together.


    "Would you like to stay in the hotel first tonight, or would you like me to take you there?"


    LAN Ting looked at the time, it was late at night, thought about it, and said, "it''s better to stay in the hotel first. It''s too late to disturb."


    Yu Zenan nodded and opened the door to let his wife sit in first. In the car, the heater has been turned on in advance. Lanting took off his windbreaker and put it in the back row. After a look at Yu Zenan, he thought of the stars and the night Qing. He was worried and worried.


    "I thought you should be happy to know that the stars are your daughter. But look at your expression... " Yu Ze starts the car in the South and looks at Mrs. Lanting''s expression.


    Mrs. Lanting sighed.


    It''s time to be happy.


    It''s just


    Instead of answering, he asked, "have you contacted the stars today?"


    "After you called me, I wanted to find out what was going on with her, but she never answered. Later I called again, and I couldn''t get through. "


    Lanting nodded and said nothing more. His eyes fell out of the window. Yu Zenan can see that she is in a complicated mood, so she has not explored it any more. All the way to the King Hotel, where he had already reserved her room.


    "Zenan." When she thought his wife would never speak again, she suddenly turned to look at him.


    "Well?"


    "I really like you very much. You are a good child, simple and kind-hearted, and kind-hearted gentleman." Mrs. Lanting''s words are true, every word is praise. When he was studying in M country, Mrs. Lanting was in poor health and fainted in the street. Thanks to his help, she lost her life. Later, they met again on a political occasion. He was generous and like a child. Regardless of how solemn the atmosphere was, he laughed and waved to her from a distance. Mrs. Lanting, looking at this bright and sunny young man, liked it in her heart as if she were looking at her own son. Later, he lent him his vacant villa to live in, and he became more and more familiar with it. He is also a person who knows how to be grateful. For so many years, he has always respected her. He and his family are close to each other.


    Yu Zenan''s disgusting eyebrow is full of smile. "Madam, you have to praise me every time you see me."


    Lanting also laughed, "I said before, when my daughter finds her, she will marry you I never said that. Now my daughter is a star, Zenan, will you marry her


    Yu Zenan knows that Mrs. Lanting is seriously asking herself.


    He pondered for a while and then said, "of course I would like to marry, but it doesn''t matter. What''s important is that she won''t marry me at all


    "You may not know that she has already..."


    The words "the child born in the white night" stopped when he was about to export.He had promised Xia Xingchen not to say this, so he would not say it. One day, my wife needs to know.


    "Already what?" Asked Mrs. Lanting.


    "I heard that she is going to marry Bai Yeqing. We had a phone call before and she said Just one or two days Yu Zenan''s voice dropped a little bit.


    "Marriage?"


    "Well," Yu Zenan nodded.


    "No! They can''t get married! " Mrs. Lanting was a little agitated, and she could not help but sit upright.


    Yu Zenan turned his face suspiciously and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Mrs. Lanting seemed to realize that she was overreacting and took a breath. Then she continued to ask, "does the white family know that they are going to get married?"


    "I''m not sure. She didn''t mention it to me."


    She nodded and asked no more. It seems that early tomorrow morning, she must go to Zhongshan to have a good talk with the Bai family.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Zhongshan.


    At the moment, the old man and the old lady were lying on the bed, and the old lady sighed again and again. In the past, I had to sleep beauty sleep, but today, I''ve been tossing and turning, and I can''t sleep.


    The old man''s heart is also very manic and depressed, "flipping and frying pancakes like, deliberately do not let people sleep."


    "I''m not depressed." The old lady simply sat up and said, "I said, how can I feel that the star girl has an eye, who wants to know that she is the second born daughter."


    The old man was silent.


    "Master, you say If his second uncle knew that we had paid the stars to give us a little grandson, would he have fallen out with us? "


    Mention this son, the old man is actually guilty, but still bluff rebukes a way: "this all when matter son, now take out to say what! At that time, you can still know that she is the second daughter? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 339

    The old man stopped and said, "besides, I really want to talk about it. Don''t they have a real blood relationship?"


    "Now you know that they are not related by blood! Do you think it''s too inhumane for us to stop like this? "


    The old man simply sat up and said, "inhuman? What inhuman! How are they two together? Tell me about it. When the media asked about it, did you explain that they were not related by blood? The media will say that they are not related by blood. They are also uncles he has called for more than 20 years. In any case, they are still uncles in name, and stars are his cousin in name, which is luanlun in name. How do you explain that? This is a small braid that people hold in their hands, and they will be stabbed at the back all the time! Stabbing the backbone is a small matter, but after that, it is the best weapon to attack night Qing and attack our white family! He''s been obsessed, but I''m not


    The old lady sighed at this.


    "I don''t know what to do. Night Qing that child, and you have a temperament, when the quarrel, we all have no way to take him. What''s more My precious grandson... "


    The baby grandson is the old lady''s weakness. When she mentioned it, she was in a bad mood. "If the child is separated from us for the sake of us, it''s not worth it."


    The old man''s heart is also very upset, a listen to grandson this son, is more manic depression. Pull the quilt, "OK, what time is it? I don''t want to talk about it. Anyway, they can''t get married now


    The old man gave an ultimatum, and the old lady didn''t dare to say anything more.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Bai Yeqing has got up and is brushing her teeth in the bathroom in her white nightgown.


    Xia Dabai also wore a small children''s bathrobe and walked behind his buttocks. When he brushes his teeth, he holds a small toothbrush in his small mouth. When he shaved his beard, Xia Dabai touched his chin back and forth with both hands, which was very impressive.


    Xia can''t help standing beside the door of the bathroom.


    When Bai Ye Qing puts down his razor, Xia Dabai thinks about his little feet and reaches out to play.


    "Put it down!" Xia Xingchen was in a hurry and caught his little hand. "It''s too dangerous to play with."


    Waiting for Xia Dabai to let go, Bai Yeqing has already pulled a razor and threw it to the corner where he can''t reach.


    Xia Dabai raised his small head to look at this and that. He hugged his two small arms unhappily and hummed, "I said it''s not good to get married! Now you two are ganging up to bully me. Dabao, you have been assimilated by Xiaobai! "


    After he complained, he dragged his slippers and pouted his mouth. The boss didn''t like to go out.


    Xia Xingchen shakes her head helplessly.


    Cool night as usual.


    "Hungry or not?" He held her in his arms and asked.


    "Not bad. Don''t be so close to me. You''ve both finished brushing your teeth. I haven''t She dodged him and squeezed toothpaste with a toothbrush.


    Think of what, look at him sideways, "we can''t hide here all the time?"


    White night Qing fixed to look at her, eyes a little deeper, "want to go and my uncle a good talk?"


    Talk, always.


    She can''t really be a shrinking turtle all her life. In the end, some relationships should be clarified.


    "I''m not ready now. If I really want to talk, I''ll wait..."


    "Let''s disappear for a few days, and let them all be calm and calm. You don''t have to go to work for the time being. I''ll have someone arrange it for you


    Xia Xingchen does not want to go out and face those elders now. Her mind was in a mess. For a moment, she just wanted to be quiet with him for two days. Those storms outside should be eased for a while.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When the family was having breakfast in the restaurant, the cold coffee came.


    "Miss Xia, your mobile phone and your bag." Leng Fei gives Xia Xingchen what she brought out of her old house.


    "Thank you." Take her. The phone is completely out of power at the moment. She takes the charger out and plugs it in.


    White night Qing elegant with the meal, asked: "the old house over there, what is the situation now?"


    He was calm now and didn''t have a lot of mood swings when he asked. He didn''t tell the truth of the matter with the star before. He was worried about her attitude. I''m afraid she can''t stand such a test.


    However, I didn''t expect her to be more firm and brave than she imagined.


    So right now, he has nothing to worry about.


    "The old man is still as angry. I''ve been asked about your whereabouts several times


    "Is anyone following you?" Now the quiet days are just these two days. He doesn''t want them to mix up again.


    "The old man did send someone to follow him, but it has been dumped by our people."The white night raised his head.


    Leng Fei continued: "the old lady is more sad. She said


    "What do you say?"


    Leng Fei''s line of sight wanders from the two adults, and finally falls on Xia Dabai, who is eating with relish. He was scared yesterday, but now he is not sad with his father and mother. If you don''t get married, he doesn''t care if you have parents.


    Leng Fei said: "the old lady said that you two disappeared, you can''t take the young master to disappear together. Say it''s Let me send the young master back to live for a while


    White night Qing knew that the old lady was thinking of her little grandson and looked at her son, "do you want to go?"


    Xia Dabai Nunu small mouth, did not say want to also did not say do not want. He knew that his grandparents loved him. However, he also knew that his grandparents would not allow his parents to be together.


    He is also very entangled in the heart, do not know to see his grandparents later, should be angry with them.


    White night Qing also did not continue to ask, just said: "go and the old lady, her baby grandson, now very sad, do not want to see people."


    When she nodded, she went to report.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Over there, aunt Lin answered the phone and said it was Leng Fei calling. The old lady, who was still wilting, suddenly got her spirits.


    Get up and answer the phone.


    "Did you tell them? Can you get my little grandson over? " The old lady asked several times.


    Then, Leng Fei said something over there, and the old lady''s face changed.


    "He is still sad? When you went, Dabai was still crying? "


    Leng Fei thought, where are you still crying? The young master looks very happy and comfortable. The food was delicious, too.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 340

    Leng Fei thought, where are you still crying? The young master looks very happy and comfortable. The food was delicious, too.


    However, Leng Fei didn''t say this, but said: "the young master looks like he has been depressed all the time. He didn''t say a few words during the whole breakfast time. My eyes are swollen like walnuts


    Leng Fei thought, this should not be deceptive! He''s right. The young master cried yesterday, and his eyes haven''t eased up to now! Breakfast is really all in the delicious, really did not look up.


    When the old lady heard this, her heart ached. I feel guilty again.


    I hung up Leng Fei''s phone. When I came out from the side hall to the main hall, my face was not very good.


    The old man was reading the newspaper. When he saw her coming out, he pretended not to care as much as he could, and asked, "how about it?"


    The old lady "hum" a, twist body to go, ignore her. I was knitting sweaters for my grandson, but when I thought of the cold coffee words, I was so sad that I couldn''t even knit a sweater.


    The old man didn''t wait for an answer, and then asked, "how is it? What are you doing without a word?"


    "How, how, it''s not all your fault!"


    "How can it be my fault?"


    "You said that you should be angry with your son again. If you beat him in front of Dabai, you shouldn''t?" The old lady wiped her red eyes. "If he hadn''t been scared by you, how could he not even come to the old house now? If you didn''t have to get married to his parents, how could he... "


    The old man couldn''t listen to it any more. He threw the newspaper on the low table impatiently, "you''re talking again! The pros and cons of this are clearly analyzed with you, you are still wordy


    The old man said, stood up, ready to go down to find the white second master. I''m tired of listening to the old lady''s nagging words.


    At this moment, a servant came in, "master, there is a guest at the door, which is called Lanting."


    The old man and the old lady looked at each other, and the old man immediately said, "what are you still waiting for? Let her come in quickly!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After the family had breakfast, Fu Yichen came.


    At the sight of the wound on his back, a face collapsed.


    "You guys, I''m not talking about you. Although I haven''t explained in detail that I can''t do strenuous exercise, you two should have common sense, right? What did the wound look like


    Xia Xingchen''s small face "bang" on the red, the whole person and has been cooked, the red has been spread to the root of the ear.


    He was so angry that he glared at the originator lying on the bed, but someone was not satisfied with his face, "wedding night, if you, can you bear it?"


    "You don''t feel any pain at all?" Fu Yichen was admired, and he was not an ordinary person.


    "Bear it, it will hurt more."


    Xia Xingchen couldn''t listen to it. She felt that if she stayed here any longer, she would die of shame if she did not get angry with the man. She simply didn''t want to stay any longer, opened the door and went out.


    White night Qing looking at the back, lips rare floating out of a little smile.


    This time, Fu Yichen dealt with the wound himself and waved the others back. Then he asked, "what''s the matter with you two? Now that the second master of white has come out, how can you say that you should be obedient to marry? How can you still make such a scene? "


    White night holding thin lips tightly, did not answer his words.


    Fu Yichen is not a person who is not smart. He takes a look at him and says, "the DNA you asked me to check last time is not related to this matter?"


    "Well." After all, he opened his mouth.


    Pondering for a moment, he said, "she is my second uncle''s daughter."


    "What?" Fu Yichen was still surprised by this saying, "Mr. President, this joke is not funny."


    "White night Qing stares at him one eye," you are light


    I was just startled. I didn''t pay attention to the weight of my hand for a moment. Fu Yichen managed for a while, "so she''s your cousin?"


    "White night Qing is not angry," you don''t need to remind me again. "


    "No wonder you asked about my child last time. You two are here now... " Fu Yichen stopped, compared a thumb, "good, bold. It takes courage to play so much. "


    "Have you finished? When you''re done, go away. It''s so noisy. " White night Qing is a little impatient.


    Fu Yichen closed his lips, so as not to annoy the president.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    White night Qing asked for a three-day leave, and there was cold coffee in the office, but he could cope with it. Important documents are usually brought directly to the hotel.


    When he held a video conference in his study and dealt with the documents, Xia Xingchen was lying in the window of his room to look at the heavy snow outside the window.


    The days were too quiet and lazy, and when she was awake, she tried not to think about the things that bothered her. However, when you fall asleep, you will have nightmares.


    On Monday afternoon, I woke up from my dream again.It was a cold winter, but there was a layer of sweat on my back. In his dream, he was surrounded by the media. All the words in his ears were "chaotic", "dirty", "shameful".


    Words kill the heart.


    Although it is still a dream, but the picture of him being criticized by others still makes her worried. She knows that she is not a very strong person, because he is there, will appear so indifferent, but once he is not there, maybe she can''t stand the wind and rain.


    When she got up, she sighed heavily, but her heart was still like a huge stone, which made her feel too heavy to breathe.


    Casually put on the pajamas and get up.


    While I was grooming my hair, I was walking out of the bedroom. I didn''t expect Ruigang and they were all standing in the hall.


    Xia Xingchen blushed. I''m lazy at the moment. I''m afraid my hair is still messy.


    "Miss Xia." Rui just said hello.


    Xia Xingchen quickly rearranged his hair and asked, "is Mr. President still in his study?"


    "Busy in the study."


    "Haven''t been out all afternoon?" It''s already five o''clock.


    Rui just nodded.


    Xia Xingchen is worried about his injury.


    After lunch, he went into the study and sat there for several hours without pain in his back?


    Xia Xingchen went to the kitchen to pour a cup of water for him, and took the pills and went to the study.


    He opened the door and found that he was holding a video conference with people. What''s more, there are all the people she knows on the other side of the video phone, all of them are from his party, and they are not uncommon in the presidential office. Even LAN Ye''s father LAN Zhan is in it.


    Xia Xingchen was embarrassed and clubbed at the door with a water cup and pills. She was at a loss. Obviously, the people on the other side of the video phone also saw her suddenly appearing at the door.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 341

    White night Qing heard the movement, turned back, eyes stay on her body for a moment, face suddenly collapsed, some ugly.


    I only heard that there was a humanist over there: "the one behind me, how can I look like I''m familiar with you?"


    Xia Xingchen looked at the white night Qing that face, then knew that he was obviously doing something wrong. She should have knocked on the door before coming in! But his expression It seems to be angry, but not very much.


    Quite a little annoyed, afraid of breaking his business, she gently closed the door to get out.


    "Wait!"


    White night Qing in the inside to drink, and then, only with a few in front of the way: "everyone rest for 10 minutes, the meeting will continue for a while."


    Every word is hard and cold, without a trace of temperature.


    Without waiting for other people to say anything, he resolutely pressed the close button, and the meeting was suddenly interrupted.


    Xia Xingchen stood outside for a moment and heard him raise his voice, "come in."


    She thought about it, but she turned and went in.


    White night Qing''s eyes have been fixed on her body, from her in, to go to the desk, his eyes have not moved half a minute.


    She didn''t look up. She could feel a bit of danger.


    This person, the temper is very bad, also don''t know whether to be angry with her again because of this at the moment.


    Xia Xingchen put the cup on the table and put down the pills. In fact, there are still some grievances in my heart. Although he was reckless, he didn''t have to stare at her so fiercely.


    She didn''t do it on purpose.


    She is stuffy, "I put down the water, take four pills."


    Without looking up at him, he turned around and left. White night Qing is suddenly up, she directly pulled back.


    He was so powerful that she was surprised. Before he could shake himself, he had already carried him to his desk.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the other side.


    "The only marriage of Song Dynasty was ruined like that last time. After so many years, I really haven''t heard of the president''s affair. I really think that the president is not nearly a child!"


    "Now it seems that there are times for romance. As long as I don''t really get involved with men, then my heart is also put down. "


    As soon as the video phone call was cut off, the people over there started chatting. The tone was quite ambiguous.


    "You don''t have a clear connection with the female staff in the office, so you can rest assured?" LAN Zhan could not help but speak with a calm face. He never thought that the president could not look down on his daughter and fell in love with an ordinary staff member.


    "It''s nothing new to have nothing to do with the female staff. There are a few men who don''t have a clear relationship with the people under their hands, especially young people like Mr. President. Lao LAN, don''t care too much. They are just playing. They can''t be real. "


    LAN Zhan''s heart is angry, is to hold injustice for his daughter. In his mind, LAN Ye is a treasure. He has to be held in the palm of his hand all the time. No one in the world can match him. His identity as president is just right. I didn''t expect that he was so blind!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Xia Xingchen was carried to the desk by him, some do not know why. The two legs swung in the air to slide down. He put his hands on the desk, the tall figure bent down, and she was forced back.


    He was wearing only a shirt with an open collar. So bent down, chest revealed a good spring, sexy to let Xia Xingchen only feel thirsty.


    She coughed softly, raised her hand and pushed him on the shoulder. "What?"


    "That''s how you just came in?" White night Qing face lines are also tight, eyebrows wrinkled.


    Xia Xingchen bit her lip and explained, "I didn''t know you were in the meeting. Next time I came in, I would remember to knock on the door. No, just in case. If you were in the study again, I would not come in."


    "Is it about knocking and not knocking?" The white night held a glance at her, the dark eyes from her clear face, slowly sliding down, and then, fell on her slightly open chest, eyebrow heart faintly jump, thin lips lift, "you dress like this and come out?"


    "Well?" Xia Xingchen didn''t understand what was wrong with him. However, he saw it from his sight and realized later.


    The neckline of her nightgown is very wide. There is nothing in her except underwear and underwear, so the whole person looks more or less amorous. However, what can''t be missed also has not leaked! It''s just a little bit more open on the chest!


    "Over there in the video, it''s all a bunch of men!" He looked cold.


    Although said to be a group of old men, but, old men and men are the same species of creatures! What''s more, there are Ruigang cold coffee them outside!


    How can other men see this look except him?


    Xia Xingchen listened, happy. So


    "Mr. President, you''re not going to be angry with me for that, are you?"


    This man, too stingy, too stingy! But, um In my heart, I feel a little sweet


    "Shouldn''t it?" He frowned. "Do you know what will happen if you dress like this?"I don''t know.


    Xia Xingchen on his dark and dark vision, want to leave immediately. However, the white night Qing faster than her step, a long arm around, she did not run, but directly to his chest. He poked his hand under her nightgown.


    "Don''t ~" she felt a little weak and went to grab his hand.


    "Do you know what''s wrong?" He looked at her from top to bottom, which was quite threatening.


    "I''m wrong, Mr President, spare the little girl!" Her poor hands clasped in front of him. This look is really cute.


    He glanced at the bottom of his eyes, and he didn''t want to let her go.


    Xia Xingchen can see through his intention at a glance and quickly reminds him: "Mr. Bai, doctor Fu has a special explanation. You can''t do strenuous exercise now! And You have only ten minutes off, and the meeting is about to begin. "


    It is.


    He can''t put off the meeting any longer.


    White night lift her small face, punitive in her nose on a bite, strength is not light or heavy.


    She snorted with pain, and only heard his hoarse voice: "only when we are two at night, wear it like this again. But there must be a vacuum in it


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xia Xingchen blushed.


    I think so!


    She would wrap herself up at night. Otherwise, if there is really violent exercise happening again, Dr. Fu asked, he should blame himself for wearing too little and actively seduced him!


    Xia Xingchen is not so when, from his arms to break open, "hurry to take medicine. Besides, don''t hold the meeting too late. It''s time to have dinner


    "Well." He nodded and let go of her.


    He took the water cup and swallowed the medicine with his head up. Xia Xingchen put the medicine away and looked at him, "then I went out."


    He nodded.


    When she took a step, she suddenly thought of something and said, "Mrs. Lanting has returned home. Would you like to meet her?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 342

    Xia Xingchen came out of his study and changed his clothes.


    The lower abdomen has some pain. It''s time for relatives to report.


    I stayed in the hotel these days. Some of the daily necessities were bought and delivered by cold coffee or may, but this kind of things is not good. It''s fake. It''s good to just go out for a walk. What''s more, there is a large store downstairs.


    Xia Xingchen took the money and mobile phone in his pocket, ready to go downstairs. Ruigang followed, "Miss Xia going out?"


    "You don''t have to follow me. I''ll go shopping and come up in a minute."


    It''s just that in the hotel, there''s no danger, and no one''s following.


    Rui just thought about it, and felt that there was nothing wrong with it, so he nodded and didn''t follow.


    Xia Xingchen is wandering in the small supermarket downstairs, taking out his mobile phone from his pocket. These days, has not been turned on, selfishly blocked the whole world, only three of them are left in life.


    Only in this way can she not think about the annoying blood relationship.


    As soon as the mobile phone is opened, all kinds of call reminders flash in. Xia Xingchen opens at one o''clock. It''s mostly from the elders. There are also several calls by Yu Zenan.


    Presumably, Yu Zenan also called because of her life experience. That guy, had known for a long time, had been hiding himself and didn''t know what his idea was.


    Xia Xingchen thought about it and picked his phone to call.


    Then, his sight wandered on the shelf, waiting for him to answer the phone.


    Mobile phone, did not ring for long, was picked up.


    "I thought you were taken to outer space by white night, and you are still on the earth As soon as the phone was connected, Yu Zenan''s voice came over. Xia Xingchen hums a voice, "you look for me certainly have no good thing. Tell me, when did you know that, and why didn''t you tell me? "


    Xia Xingchen thought for a moment and suddenly thought of something and said, "you won''t Did you know my life experience from the first day close to me? "


    Yu Zenan didn''t hide it from her, just "um.".


    "I said," how can a blind date be so good! What''s more, you don''t look like a blind date! What on earth are you approaching me for? "


    "For my brother." Yu said frankly, "my brother wants me to marry you."


    "Political marriage again?" Xia Xingchen really can''t understand their world, "how can you listen to your brother so much? Do you sell your feelings for him and marry anyone?"


    Yu Zenan thought seriously, "I didn''t sell my feelings either."


    To marry her can be regarded as one''s own heart.


    Yu Zenan is holding the car key, slamming the door and getting out of the car. He just wants to say something to her. As soon as he looks up, he sees a familiar shadow in the small supermarket.


    "Hello, where are you now?" Yu Zenan asked.


    "Don''t try to get off the subject!" Xia Xingchen didn''t pay attention to his question, "come on, didn''t you treat me as a friend at all? From beginning to end... "


    "Yes, from the beginning to the end, I''ve been thinking about how to marry you." Yu Zenan is still in such a languid tone. He originally strode to the King Hotel, but now he turns around and goes to the supermarket.


    Xia Xingchen said: "then your idea for so long will be in vain."


    "What''s the matter?"


    She put everything she needed into the basket one by one. I picked some white night''s shaving foam, and said, "I am a married woman now, so you can quickly aim at a target."


    Although they didn''t get the certificate in the end, they had already drunk the wine and Heart together, is that enough?


    Yu Zenan walked past with a slight pause, which seemed to be a little slow, but he didn''t speak for a long time.


    Xia Xingchen didn''t hear his voice, and then went on: "the plan failed. Can''t worry and your brother explain it?"


    Who let this guy approach her on purpose?!


    "Not really." He looked back, his eyes dim, his lips raised a wry smile, but pretended to be relaxed: "I''ll go back in a moment and see my brother. My brother has to uncover my skin."


    He continued to walk into the supermarket and pushed the door in.


    In the small supermarket, a group of girls saw him suddenly, their eyes were bright, and their eyes were full of peach blossom. Yu Zenan can only see a married woman wandering in the middle of the shelf.


    Xia Xingchen didn''t know he was in the back. He only grinded his teeth on the phone and said, "then don''t let me see you. If I see you, you have to lift your skull first!"


    "Married woman, you have such a strong taste


    She was stunned.


    The sound


    It''s like it''s coming from the phone, and I think it''s close to my ear.


    She looked at her cell phone and turned around. Sure enough, Yu is lazily supporting the shelf with one hand and the mobile phone in the other, standing behind her. As soon as she turned around, she almost ran into him.She was startled and took a sharp step back.


    Yu Zenan reached out to help her and frowned, "are you? I look like this to you? "


    Xia Xingchen glared at him, full of suspicion, "you won''t install any positioning system on my mobile phone?"


    He couldn''t laugh or cry, "that''s not so sure!"


    She didn''t care about him. She took all the things and left with the basket. Yu Zenan followed her, afraid she was really angry, explained, "I didn''t follow you, you don''t take it seriously."


    "Then how did you come here?"


    "Mrs. Lanting is your biological mother..."


    "You dare to mention it!" Xia Xingchen turns his head and stares at him. He held his hands high on his head, with an innocent face, and said, "well, if you don''t mention it, I won''t say it."


    Xia Xingchen goes to check out the bill, and Yu Zenan takes the lead in buying the bill. Read in his very honest share, Xia Xingchen does not really want to draw a clear line with her, only way: "you continue to say."


    "You kiss - no, I mean, my wife lives in this hotel, too. She checked out today, and I happened to pick her up


    Xia Xingchen carrying things out of the supermarket, heard this, micro Leng for a moment. Yu Zenan took the opportunity to take all the things in her hands.


    The moment I touched her hand, the ring on her finger flashed down, which made her eyes sour.


    He asked, "are you really married to Bai Yeqing?"


    Xia Xingchen looked back and looked at the ring.


    "Yes, I am. Let your brother change his mind


    "Not necessarily." Yu Zenan hummed, "there are still divorces in marriage."


    Xia Xingchen didn''t hold back and took him two times, "are you such a friend? When I get married, you curse me, you bastard


    After two puffs, the rest of his breath did not disappear, he went straight to the hotel. Yu Zenan flattered to keep up with two steps, Xia Xingchen did not look at him, he had to beg for mercy, "don''t be angry, I said nonsense."


    Then he bent over and put his head toward her. "Can''t you lift your skull? Now, if you lift it, don''t be angry! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 343

    Then he bent over and put his head toward her. "Can''t you lift your skull? Now, if you lift it, don''t be angry! "


    Xia Xingchen is really angry and funny.


    Yu Zenan is just a little cheeky and cheeky. She can''t get angry with him.


    Xia Xingchen pretended to dislike and pushed his head away, "who wants to lift your skull? Go away and leave me alone


    Yu Zenan hehe a smile, long arm intimately put her thin shoulder, "I know you will not give up."


    "Get your hands off me." Xia Xingchen claps his hand.


    Yu Zenan refused to break away, but squinted at her, "that''s not good. You and white night Qing that marriage name is not right, put in ancient times simply does not count. A few days ago, when I picked up my wife from the airport, she said that she had already promised you to me. In ancient times, you would be half my wife now. "


    Xia Xingchen is really angry with him.


    I''ve seen a cheeky one. I''ve never seen one so cheeky.


    "If you were in ancient times, you would be indecent now! Or the wife of a husband Xia Xingchen bit the word "married woman" heavily.


    Who wants to betroth her to anyone, without her nod, it is impossible.


    She and Yeqing


    Now she doesn''t know where they can go, but no matter what step they can go, she should not be inexplicably married out and become a political victim without respecting her will.


    "What are you doing?"


    A low voice suddenly sounded from above.


    Xia Xingchen is stunned. She sees Bai Yeqing standing opposite him, staring at her and Yu Zenan, followed by lengfei and Ruigang.


    She looked around and noticed that the lobby had been emptied.


    "Mr. President." Yu Zenan said hello lazily, but also saw the ring on his finger.


    White night Qing did not answer, just two hands leisurely pocket into the pocket, the line of sight projected in the past.


    His eyes can fall on Yu Zenan''s long arm on Xia Xingchen''s shoulder. His eyes are secretive. The next moment, incomparably elegant Chong Yu Zenan nodded slightly, his eyes fell on Xia Xingchen''s face again, and his lip corners actually had a little shallow smile, "come out and say to me, come here, let''s go upstairs."


    He waved to her.


    It''s so rare that it looks like a spring breeze!!


    Xia Xingchen''s heart is beating. This is definitely not a good sign!


    She didn''t dare to be slighted. She quickly pushed Yu Zenan''s hand away from her shoulder. When she turned around, she gave Yu Zenan a sad look. This look, in her eyes, is a special bitterness. In Yu Zenan''s eyes, it is as sharp as a knife. However, in some people''s eyes, it is just "frowning".


    Xia Xingchen just past, white night holding big palm on possession of her waist. The smile on her face did not decrease at all, and she turned around to go upstairs.


    "Stars!" Behind him, Yu Zenan called.


    The two of them had a walk.


    Yu Zenan raised the bag in his hand, "you forgot your bun!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xia Xingchen has been afraid to see the expression of white night Qing. Yu Zenan is definitely on purpose! I bought this private thing by myself, and I still have Yu Zenan beside me. What does it make people think?


    Yu Zenan, however, didn''t feel like it. He handed the bag to Xia Xingchen with a smile all the way. He was still murmuring, "in special circumstances these days, pay attention to your body and wear more clothes. Don''t freeze your abdomen. If you have a stomachache, drink more hot water


    Someone''s face is getting darker and darker, and the big palm on her waist is getting heavier and heavier.


    "Young Master Yu, you are so sweet. I wrote it down! " Xia Xingchen pulled his lips, but he didn''t smile.


    I want to kick him.


    Without saying anything more, I was pinched by the white night and carried into the VIP elevator in the hotel. With a mischievous smile, Yu Zeman waved at them behind their backs. Until the elevator door slowly closed, his smile on the face, only to stop, followed by the collapse of his shoulders.


    Some of them are chatting.


    After staying in the hall for a while, the door of another elevator suddenly opened with a sound of "Ding -" on the other side.


    "Zenan."


    Mrs. Lanting stepped gracefully out of it.


    Yu Zenan turned to look at her, and then at the closed door. This I can''t help but tell my wife that the stars are in this hotel, and have just gone upstairs?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Now, in the elevator.


    White night Qing didn''t say anything. Xia Xingchen carried things by himself, and he didn''t mean to help.


    In the elevator, the atmosphere was obviously a few degrees lower. Lengfei and Ruigang stood in the corner, being invisible.


    Xia Xingchen dry cough a, once again secretly looked up at someone''s face. His sight has been falling on the number of the elevator jumping, there is no unnecessary expression.She knew that because of the last news report, he had been very concerned about Yu Zenan. "How did you come downstairs?" she asked tentatively? Did you just go out? "


    Someone didn''t even want to move his lips. He just said "um" from his nose. His attitude was quite different from his appearance just before Yuze''s south.


    This man can be an actor!


    "Then you go upstairs again?" Xia Xingchen asked the exit, his line of sight actually moved down, lowered his head and her eyes on that moment, Xia Xingchen knew that he was wrong again.


    "No, I mean Will it delay your business She quickly explained.


    He put one hand in his pocket and said, "I know it in my mind."


    That attitude, Jin Gui Ao Ao, has a cruel indifference.


    Even hit two nails, Xia Xingchen also feel bored. What''s more, she and Yu Zenan are innocent anyway.


    She tooted her mouth and was very aggrieved. Carrying things, stiff body stood aside, also did not pay attention to him.


    This time, in the elevator, there are four people, each with a corner.


    The atmosphere is so embarrassing.


    In particular, Leng Fei and Rui gang in the back dare not even come out of the atmosphere. The minutes and seconds in the elevator were like torment for both of them.


    "Ding -" a sound, the elevator finally opened. It felt like half a century ago.


    Xia Xingchen took the lead and went out, swiped the card and pushed the door in.


    He left his things behind, turned around and walked into the kitchen. Without looking back, he knew that he had not followed.


    When she poured water out, she was drinking water and secretly looking at him. I saw others sitting in the sofa, watching TV, and his face was not relaxed at all.


    Xia Xingchen is still carrying water in the end and passing it to him.


    He only looked down at the glass, did not pay attention to it, and did not reach for it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 344

    She sighed, put down the glass and sat down on his lap.


    "Really angry?" She asked softly. That tone, a little coquettish.


    White night Qing lift eyes Lai her one eye, did not answer, pour is to ask: "what can be angry?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xia Xingchen Nuo mouth, a face of innocence, "in fact, I also feel nothing to be angry."


    White night Qing''s face suddenly became cold and heavy. He only asked her back, and she answered it very well.


    He opened her hand and told her to pull out of his lap. Then he got up, put on his clothes, turned around and walked out. "I don''t have to wait for dinner. I have business to do."


    Looking at the back, Xia Xingchen has a stuffy breath in her chest. This person, how to love so sulky!! What''s more, it''s so stingy!


    She bit her lip and wanted to say something, but her lower abdomen suddenly hurt again. She snorted and subconsciously bent down and hugged her stomach.


    She did not notice, because of this dull hum, the man''s steps in front of her suddenly stopped.


    Every time she came to her relatives, her lower abdomen would fall and hurt badly. What''s more, it''s getting colder and colder now, and it''s even more painful.


    She took a breath, dragged herself out of the shopping bag and flipped out the "bun". As she passed by, she had no strength to say anything to him. She turned to the bathroom.


    After a while, the pain relieved a little, and she opened the door and came out of the bathroom. There was a thin pallor on her little face.


    As soon as the door opened, a cup of hot water suddenly passed to her. She a Leng, white night holding water cup in front of her, although still taut a face, but has not just been cold.


    "Have you not gone?" Xia Xingchen looks at him strangely.


    "Take it."


    "Oh." She took the cup. As a result, the next moment, the body suddenly hung in the air, and the man was held up by his strong arm. She was startled and quickly righted the glass to prevent the water from spilling out. The other hand, instinctively around the man''s neck.


    Take a look at his good-looking handsome Yan, just hold that breath in the bottom of my heart, all of a sudden dissipated. When did she become so crazy!


    He took her and walked into the bedroom. Then he laid her down on the bed and pulled the quilt to cover her.


    See she has been staring at himself, he stares at her, "look at what I do, drink water."


    Xia Xingchen drank the water. The warm water, choking down her throat, made her feel the whole body even warm.


    She looked up and laughed at him.


    "Don''t run around if you don''t feel well." He taught.


    "Yes, Mr. President is what he says." Xia Xingchen flatters should, put down the cup.


    White night Qing heavy stare at her, did not say what. He got up and took a step, and suddenly he turned back. Xia Xingchen is in charge of the pillow and wants to lie down for a while. However, a shadow suddenly covers her. In the next moment, her small face is broken off, and she has not been dazzled. The man''s kiss is covered with punishment.


    She struggled subconsciously, only to hear him whisper, "don''t refuse!"


    Xia Xingchen sighed with a sigh that he was just sulking in his heart. At this moment, he was replaced by a trace of sweetness.


    Love jealous man, how so cute?


    In the moment that he pulled away from her lips, Xia Xingchen grasped his hand, and his eyes soaked in water mist coagulated him, and explained in a low voice: "I and he, really nothing has happened."


    He squinted. "What do you mean you''re half his wife? What is your mother''s promise to him


    Every word he uttered was heavily bitten.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xia Xingchen didn''t expect that he also heard it. She pulled his hand in her hand and gently squeezed his long and beautiful fingers. "He''s just that temperament. He likes to talk nonsense. I told him that I am now... "


    Speaking of this, Xia Xingchen was stunned, her face was suffused with a touch of red, but she couldn''t say it anymore.


    White face, flying red clouds, like cherry petals, particularly attractive. White night Qing provoked her chin, did not allow her eyes to avoid himself, lowered the voice, asked: "what is it?"


    She looked at him and lowered her eyes. "It''s a married woman."


    The last four words, as light as a gnat, can hardly hear themselves.


    However, coaxing him was obviously quite effective. He had a good look and clear eyes. However, the mouth only said: "what is it? Speak up. I can''t hear you. "


    Xia Xingchen knows that he is intentional, Yang Yang chin, "nothing, I have forgotten! Mr. White, you must go


    "Dare you drive me away?" White night Qing side pressed her, she pushed him with a smile, he clasped her hand on top of her head. He said, "say that again, and I won''t worry about you this time."


    Of course she knew what he wanted to hear, but she didn''t want to. Deliberately said: "which sentence? "Mr. Bai, you should go quickly."His face sank, "I don''t know how to live or die!"


    Turn her over and raise your hand to hit her ass. Xia Xingchen hums, covers the belly, the fine eyebrow is uncomfortable to wrinkle.


    The white night raises the hand, certainly is in the air. The next moment, hold her to the leg, "very painful?"


    "Well..." Xia Xingchen held his neck in a coquettish way. "If you beat me again, I''ll only hurt more..."


    White night Qing looked at her pale small face, and that kind of delicate and pitiful appearance, the gas in the heart was also unable to send out.


    "Lie down and I''ll get you another hot water."


    He said to put her down, Xia Xingchen pulled him, "you don''t listen to Yu Zenan. Although hot water needs to be drunk, it''s not a panacea. It can''t relieve the pain."


    "Who said I listened to him?" White night holding a firm face, absolutely refused to admit. Would you listen to that guy? How is that possible?


    Xia Xingchen laughs. This man is so proud and hard spoken.


    "Well, you don''t listen to him. However, you don''t mind me, I''ll be OK in a moment, don''t you have any business? Hurry up and do not delay. "


    White night Qing raised his wrist and looked at the time, and it was really impossible to delay.


    One hand patted her buttocks, indicating that she would go down from her legs, but the other hand was still burned on her waist, so she was not willing to let go of her.


    Xia Xingchen laughed and pointed to the back of his hand, "Mr. White, if you don''t let go, I can''t go."


    He gave her a deep look, and then slowly released his big palm. Xia Xingchen slides down from his leg, stands straight body, white night Qing also follows to rise. Just then, the door of the room was knocked.


    "Your honor." The voice of cold coffee sounded outside.


    "Come out in a minute." He should.


    "No. It''s There''s a guest


    Guest?


    White night Qing and Xia Xingchen looked at each other. What Yu Zenan said just now flashed into her mind


    Mrs. Lanting


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 345

    The body, slightly tight, and his big palm hanging on the side of his body, "should be Madame. "


    White night Qing face also cold Su some, looking at her micro some shake eyelashes, "if you don''t want to see, I let Leng Fei close the door."


    "No Xia Xingchen shakes his head, raises his head and his line of sight, "ask her to come in, hide for three days, also should make things clear."


    He frowned and looked at the time again. Xia Xingchen knows he is very busy, "you can rest assured to be busy with you, I won''t be shaken by her."


    White night holds her long arm and holds her to her chest. He was tall, and the more petite she was. Wearing slippers, only on his shoulder. Soft body against his chest. He inserted his long five fingers into her hair and raised her white face. "It''s too late for you to shake now. Don''t forget, you are a married woman now!"


    Xia Xingchen smile, "I remember."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    She changes clothes in the room, and white night engine takes the lead in going out.


    By the time she got to the hall, Mrs. Lanting had been invited in. When she saw him, she immediately got up and said, "Yeqing..."


    "Madame." White night raised his head, still as respectful and polite as before.


    "Star she..." When he mentioned his daughter, Lanting''s eyes became red. The hand that hangs on the side of the body trembles a little, forbear mood, "you are the clearest, at the beginning I left her, it was a last resort..."


    "You will explain it to her in person in a moment." "She will come out soon," said white night


    Lanting''s dim eyes had a silk look, "would she like to see me?"


    He nodded a little. Looking at the time, "you sit for a while, I have business, excuse me first."


    Lanting wanted to talk with him about the matter between him and the stars, but he didn''t speak immediately. He nodded and sat down in silence. Soon, Xia Xingchen opened the door and came out of the room.


    Mrs. Lanting was sitting on the sofa in the hall with her back to her. Xia Xingchen looks at it with a complex mind and various feelings are constantly turning. In the past and his wife so congenial, inexplicable like, to now, has become a different taste.


    Take a deep breath, press down the bottom of my heart and walk slowly.


    Hearing the news, Lanting turned around. Two people four eyes on each other, Lanting''s eyes suddenly covered with a thin layer of fog. She suppressed, curved lips floating smile, "stars..."


    Xia Xingchen sat down opposite her. She wanted to call "madam", but her lips moved. After all, she couldn''t cry out as peacefully as in the past. Just pulled the lip Cape, the farfetched opening: "long time no see."


    "Yes Long time no see... "


    Lanting''s eyes full of love fell on her, which was exciting and gratifying. He nodded his head again and again, as if talking to her or to himself, "I can''t believe it when I know it''s you God did not treat me badly... "


    Xia Xingchen doesn''t know how to answer. In her cognition, her mother has always been Shen Min, and her father is Xia guopeng. Even so many years, the father''s love and the mother''s love to her have some deficiencies, but, she subconsciously identified them.


    Although I was quite in touch with Mrs. Lanting before, but now I know that the relationship is like this, I feel strange and strange, like suddenly there is an obstacle that can''t be crossed.


    "You come to me to talk about me and Yeqing?" Xia Xingchen comes straight to the point.


    Seeing his daughter, Lanting felt much softer. I''m not willing to talk to her about this kind of beating up the mandarin duck, but all the words are here


    "I''ve been in the Bai family all these two days. Ye Qing''s father and mother didn''t agree with it. When you suddenly disappeared, Mr. Bai was furious. Of course, your father... " Speaking of this, Mrs. Lanting paused, looked at the star''s face, and changed her mouth: "Yeqing''s uncle also does not agree that you two are together. You can''t blame them for this. After all, cousins... "


    LAN Ting''s words did not go on.


    Xia Xingchen pressed his fingers on his knees and tightened them.


    "I know you don''t agree, but you have reasons to disagree, and he and I have to be together." She spoke in a firm tone.


    Lanting leaned forward, "stars, don''t be so silly. You have a lot of options besides nighttime. It''s not that there is no such thing as him. "


    "You mean Zenan? Listen to him, your daughter has promised him before she can find her. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lanting''s lips moved and wanted to say something. Xia Xingchen opened his mouth again, and his tone became colder. "I''m sorry, no matter how excellent he is, I''m not interested in political marriage. Besides, in my eyes, no one else is better than Yeqing. "


    Her attitude was much colder than before. Even if it''s just a slightly cool look in the eyes, it makes Lanting feel painful.


    "Good, good, you have your own ideas, then we will not talk about this for the time being." Mrs. Lanting''s tone was rather cautious. It was not easy to see her daughter. She didn''t want to make her angry. "You have been missing for a few days, your father He really wants to see you. "Xia Xingchen bit her lip and didn''t answer.


    "Star, you are angry that I left you, I can understand. But your father For so many years, he had no idea. You have reason to blame me, but you can''t blame him. " Mrs. Lanting every word in the maintenance of Bai qingrang, finally, pleaded to look at Xia Xingchen, "come back with me to the White House, and formally meet your father, OK?"


    Xia Xingchen knows his wife''s words, not without reason. It''s just


    Is considering, the mobile phone in the pocket suddenly rings. She took it out, looked at the screen and said, "I''m sorry, I''ll take a call."


    Mrs. Lanting nodded. She answered the phone and stood up. "Hello, Miss Yang."


    Over there, it''s from Dabai''s teacher. As soon as he heard Xia Xingchen''s voice, teacher Yang immediately said: "big white mother, you hurry to the hospital!"


    "What''s the matter?" When Xia Xingchen heard the word "hospital", he became confused.


    "I vomited when I was having lunch at noon. We just thought it was something wrong with his intestines and stomach. We gave him some medicine. Seeing that he was ok, we didn''t pay attention to it. But I didn''t expect I didn''t expect he fainted just before class


    "Fainted?" Xia Xingchen suddenly feels soft all over, and the mobile phone in his hand is almost unsteadiness.


    Mrs. Lanting also rose abruptly. Xia Xingchen shook the phone and asked: "which hospital? Are you in the hospital now? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 346

    Hang up the phone, Xia Xingchen the whole person is a bit like a headless fly.


    She simply forgot Mrs. Lanting and rushed out.


    "Stars!" Lanting stopped her.


    Xia Xingchen was in a mess. She thought of Mrs. Lanting. She turned back and said, "madam, help yourself. I''m going to the hospital now. After that, other things. "


    "Is something wrong with the child?"


    Xia Xingchen nodded. Mrs. Lanting grabbed the bag and followed her, "I''ll go to have a look with you."


    Open the door, only to find that white night left, Ruigang left in the door. Obviously, it''s about her. Yu Zenan has been waiting for Mrs. Lanting at the door of his room. When he heard that something had happened to Xia Dabai, he immediately said, "I''ll drive you there."


    "No, second young master. We have a car. " Ruigang directly refused him. Although he was a little frank, he still had this insight. Just now, Mr. President has been angry because of him. If he is allowed to get involved, the president will blame himself for his bad work.


    At this critical moment, Yu Zenan did not argue with him.


    Finally, Xia Xingchen and Mrs. Lanting took Ruigang''s car. Go straight to beisiyuan hospital.


    On the way, Mrs. Lanting called Bai''s. Xia Xingchen first called Fu Yichen.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When Xia Xingchen arrived at beisiyuan hospital, Xia Dabai had already transferred to VIP ward.


    "Big white mother!"


    Xia Dabai''s head teacher stepped forward and repeatedly apologized to her, "I''m sorry, we didn''t expect the child to be like this..."


    "How is the child now?" Xia Xingchen asked nervously.


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s still in the rescue room. "


    Xia Xingchen is a little dizzy and feels weak in both legs. "Now, do you know what''s going on?"


    "I don''t know yet."


    Xia Xingchen nodded slightly and let the teacher go.


    Mrs. Lanting comforted her and asked a nurse who passed by, "is doctor Fu here?"


    "No. I haven''t heard that Dr. Fu is coming. "


    She just wanted to call Fu Yichen, and saw him in a white robe, with a medical team behind her. The dean and the head nurse were all in a hurry.


    Eleven and Mrs. Lanting and Xia Xingchen respectfully said hello.


    The staff of the hospital did not dare to neglect any more. They knew that the children who had just been sent to the emergency room were not ordinary children.


    "Doctor Fu!" Xia Xingchen steps forward and greets Fu Yichen, her voice trembles.


    Fu Yichen quickly walked to her, wearing a mask, while comforting her, "don''t worry, I''ll go in to see the situation. I''ll let you know as soon as I have any news. "


    She had never been so afraid. Xia Dabai has never fainted before.


    She was not sure if it was because she and white night Qing were close relatives. She knew very well that the children born by close relatives were much more dangerous than ordinary children, so she was more and more afraid.


    First aid time, in fact, is not long. However, for Xia Xingchen, every minute passed like a century.


    Mrs. Lanting was accompanied by Mrs. Lanting, and she was as nervous as ever. Now the child lying in it is her own grandson! She hasn''t really seen the child yet!


    White night Qing received the call from Ruigang, pushed everything, and directly came to the hospital. Both the old man and the old lady, as well as the second master of white, came in a hurry at this time.


    Two classes of people, in the elevator hit.


    As soon as she saw her son, she cried and beat him, "it''s all you! You don''t send my baby grandson there! If something happens to Dabai, I''m not finished with you! "


    "Something''s wrong! What can happen! He''s usually healthy! " The old man''s heart is also upset, listen to the old lady said, rebuke a, "may just eat bad things!"


    "It''s better to be like this..." The old lady was crying.


    White night Qing placidly patted the old lady on the back. In this meeting, the old lady''s heart was completely attached to her baby grandson, and she had no time to talk about him with Bai Yeqing. However, the old man is not the same, staring at the white night Qing, hum, turned his face to look at him.


    White night Qing nothing said, only and white Qing let say hello: "uncle."


    "Also known as'' uncle ''!" The old man snorted sarcastically.


    "Thanks to you, if you hadn''t stopped me, I would have called my father-in-law."


    The old man''s blue veins on his forehead jumped and waved his crutches, "I see you are skin itching you!"


    "Come on, it''s like this. Don''t get angry with the children." Bai qingrang stopped the crutch, looked at his nephew, sighed, and felt what it was like.


    He likes this nephew very much. Looking for his son-in-law according to his standard is absolutely the best. But, after all, the stars are his cousin


    Where can he give up his daughter and bear that kind of reputation in the future?"What time is it? You''re still here with your son!" The old lady''s heart is also very bad, one thing did not come again, the heart is almost broken. She looked back and touched the white night Qing''s back, "is the wound healed? Has Dr. Fu seen it? "


    White night Qing looked at the old man and said, "look, I''ve seen it, but it''s not good. I can see my muscles and bones when I smoke. I say I should cultivate myself for half a month. "


    Although the old man is still a stiff face, but, after all, the son is his own son, a listen to himself can see muscles and bones, immediately frown, as if some heartache. But that expression absolutely only lasted for a second, the next moment, and taut a face, "you don''t talk nonsense in front of your mother! Why don''t you just say I''ve lost all your muscles? "


    "You said! It''s all you! I think you have to make your son disabled and your grandson won''t want you The old lady was crying again. He didn''t dare to touch his son''s back again. He said with heartache: "let doctor Fu have a good look later, and also give her mother a look."


    At this moment, "Ding" a crisp sound, the elevator door slowly opened.


    Lengfei has already called to inform the hospital that Mr. President is coming. Therefore, at this time, except for Dr. Fu''s medical team, other medical staff and patients have been evacuated. So, the whole VIP area is very quiet.


    Xia Xingchen is waiting for six gods and no one is in charge at this time, and the white night carries a party to arrive.


    At that moment, she couldn''t see anyone in her eyes and could not control the opposition of her elders at this moment. She got up and walked quickly towards him.


    White night Qing has already held her with one arm. She pressed her chin on his shoulder and closed her eyes. Tears, which she had endured for a long time, burst into her eyes and wet her long eyelashes.


    At the sight of that look, everyone''s heart is heavy.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 347

    As soon as she saw that, everyone was very upset, and the old lady was even more afraid. "What''s the matter with my baby grandson? It''s good. Why did you suddenly faint? "


    Bai Qing let him look at Lanting, and Lanting''s eyes and he looked at each other without a word. She got up and walked slowly towards them.


    Fu Yichen is talking with several doctors of the medical team on the side. Seeing that they are all here, he also puts down the matter in his hand and quickly steps over.


    "What the hell is going on?" White night holding the summer star, gently patted her faintly some trembling back.


    "There''s something wrong with the child''s liver." Fu Yichen opened his mouth with a heavy tone and complexion.


    The old lady breathed tightly, and her hand held the old man beside her. Her lips trembled and she could not speak. Only heard Fu Yichen continue: "may need to change liver. You all need to be prepared. "


    The old lady''s legs softened and sobbed, "my poor big white, he is so small, how can he stand such a big operation?"


    Xia Xingchen''s heart is even more cherished. In fact, Xia Dabai had vomit several times. Because he had been examined in the hospital after eating chicken legs, he only said that his stomach was particularly sensitive. Therefore, Xia Xingchen always thought it was a gastrointestinal problem. Take him to the hospital also did not make a thorough examination.


    I didn''t expect that those vomiting symptoms were liver problems.


    "The problem of liver source..."


    "Liver source..." Fu Yichen said: "for children, we have always advocated live donor liver transplantation. The rejection is relatively small, and it is not so difficult for children to bear. Moreover, the liver source is in short supply now, which is not necessarily suitable for Dabai. Therefore, I suggest that you all go to do a comparison and check first. When the specific inspection results of Dabai come out, specific arrangements can be made immediately. "


    "Well, we''ll be there in a minute." Xia Xingchen opens his mouth.


    Later, the four elders immediately responded, "let''s go too!"


    "Don''t join in the fun and take good care of yourself." White night Qing looked at Xia Xingchen, and Fu Yichen said: "she can''t either. Her blood type is so special that she can''t do this kind of operation. I''ll go with you. "


    As a man, he couldn''t risk her woman.


    But Xia Xingchen did not want him to go.


    Liver transplantation is not a small operation, but also a risk. She didn''t want her two most important people to take such risks at the same time.


    "Doctor Fu, let me go! I''m in good health! "


    Fu Yichen shook his head, "you two don''t rob, both of you can''t do it."


    White night raises eyebrows.


    Dr. Fu explained, "Miss Xia has a special blood type, and the hospital will never accept her for living donor liver transplantation. And you, when you were eight years old, had hepatitis, and you have to get rid of it


    Xia Xingchen looks disappointed. What about her baby son?


    "Then there are us!" The old lady raised her voice and said, "you don''t think I''m old, but I''m in good health all the time. So is the old man. Right? Master


    "Well. Cut some liver, absolutely no problem The old man also patted his chest.


    LAN Ting sighed and regretted: "it''s a pity that I''m a disabled person..."


    At present, the intention is powerless.


    Fu Yichen looked at the four elders, "Mr. and Mrs. Bai, they are not in line with their age. The age requirement of liver source is under 60 years old. As for Mrs. Lanting, you and Miss Xia have special blood types. The hospital will not accept the operation for you. Therefore, those who meet the conditions now... "


    White Qing let immediately step forward, "since I meet the conditions, that still wait for what."


    Fu Yichen nodded, and did not say, "come with me, Mr. White!"


    Xia Xingchen took a look at the old man with white temples. At the thought of being stabbed at such an age, and the risk was not low, he felt a pinch of pain in his heart. Subconsciously to follow the next step, did not resist the opening: "but, your body load can?"


    After all, it is still true that there are blood relatives! Therefore, the heart of the unbearable, after all, or cover up.


    Bai Qing let the pace of a meal, back to the body, some excited to look at his daughter at hand.


    Just That sentence, is concerned? Real concern


    Xia Xingchen was a little uneasy with that look in his eyes. He held the hand of Bai Ye Qing tightly. He put one arm around her shoulder and said, "uncle, although you don''t have 60, you have been in prison these years..."


    "You can rest assured that I had a general examination last time in beisiyuan, and there was no problem. All the organs are working properly. Fortunately, I didn''t have a taste for wine before


    "You can rest assured that you will know what''s wrong after inspection. Moreover, now to do the comparison, we still have to see whether the blood type conforms to or not. Come with me Fu Yichen comforts everyone and leads Bai Qing to let go. Orchid Pavilion Zheng stands in place, because worry, hand clenches tightly in the chest. But, after all, just moved the lips, until the back disappeared, and did not say anything.


    With the same woman, the old lady was careful and naturally found this small detail.He patted her gently on the shoulder, "don''t worry too much. Dr. Fu said that he would do all the tests. If the body can not stand it, it will never be forced to do transplantation. Then... "


    The old lady sighed, and her eyes were red again I don''t know my baby grandson can''t wait. "


    She wiped the corners of her eyes again.


    Lanting handed her the handkerchief, and when his heart settled down, he came back and comforted the old lady Bai, "don''t be sad, the child has his own nature, so many people are in pain, and nothing can happen."


    Xia Dabai was sent to the ward and several elders rushed in.


    Xia Xingchen is very sad in his heart. He is afraid that his tearful eyes are whirling. Instead, he frightens the child and doesn''t dare to go in immediately.


    White night Qing has been holding her, big palm on her back gently patted, that look, is unprecedented gentle. Her arms around his neck, because of his presence, the whole uneasy heart gradually became stable.


    "Believe me, I won''t let anything happen to my children." He leaned slightly, his lips to her ear. Every word is full of reassuring power.


    She gave a stuffy "um" and nodded.


    "White night Qing made proper arrangements for things." you go in and watch the children. I''ll go and see what''s going on with my uncle. Well? "


    "Good."


    She straightened up.


    He wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes with his long finger.


    Then he said, "tell Dabai that I will come to accompany him later."


    Xia Xingchen quickly wet his eyes again, holding his fingers tightly, "Dabai really loves you very much. If you can, you can accompany him more, OK? He will be braver. "


    He looked more solemn. "I know."


    In fact, his love for children is no less than that of her.


    However, father love is more severe and forbearance than mother love. (it has always been said that the president does not love big white children enough. In fact, in my personal understanding, maternal love is more delicate and touching, and father love is more tolerant and restrained, especially for boys.)


    [in view of the fact that the patient is my favorite Dabai Baobao, I don''t write down the specific name of the disease clearly so as to save the time for everyone to go to Baidu to scare them]


    and www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 348

    After parting with white night Qing, she took a deep breath and settled down before she pushed the door in.


    Inside, the three old people are all around xiaodabai''s bed. Obviously, the old lady was afraid to frighten the child and didn''t dare to cry. Just pointing to Mrs. Lanting, he said to Dabai, "it''s called grandma."


    Xia Dabai called "grandma" cleverly.


    Hearing this, the three elders were both sad and gratified. Mrs. Lanting touched the child''s head and praised the child''s cleverness. When I think of this as my own grandson, I have all kinds of tastes. Originally, she should have been reunited for decades. However, I miss the best time


    Family, love, all lost in the young years, can not go back. How can you make people sad?


    "Big white." Xia Xingchen just made a sound.


    All eyes are projected. Xia Dabai has a little pale face, but she is still very happy to see her. Both hands have been stretched out for a hug.


    Xia Xingchen did not hold her, just sat down on the edge of the bed. Mrs. Lanting has already pulled a thick quilt to cover Xia Dabai quickly for fear that he will catch a cold.


    "Dabao, I ate the wrong food again. Did I scare you?" Xia Dabai looked at her and then turned to look at the old lady. "Grandma, your eyes are red. Are you scared to cry?"


    If the child doesn''t say it''s OK, the tears can''t help it.


    Xia Xingchen choked back with heartache and remorse, and deliberately said with a small face, "yes, Xiaobai and my grandparents are scared by you. Do you think you''ll eat at random next time


    "I promise I''ll never eat again! However, they ate only three chocolates this afternoon. " Xia Dabai crooked his small head, thought about it, and then nodded his head, "yes, just three."


    The old lady was so distressed that she took a deep breath and turned to one side.


    Xia Xingchen was busy diverting the topic, "baby, are you hungry?"


    It''s more than 7 o''clock now, and no one has dinner. "What do you want to eat, mom will buy it for you, OK?"


    "I''ll buy it. You haven''t eaten anything yet." The old man was also uncomfortable and wanted to go out for a walk.


    Xia Dabai naturally can''t eat anything, but in fact, other people have no appetite. It''s just that you have to eat some anyway.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the other side.


    When Bai Yeqing arrived at Fu Yichen''s office, the second master had already been led to do various examinations. The rest of the doctors and nurses are here.


    Fu Yichen is looking through the information. Seeing him come in, he just raises his eyelids and doesn''t even call. Attention is still on the data.


    "Is the child''s condition serious?" The white night looks frozen.


    Fu Yichen said, "well.".


    "You can find me another source of liver right now. If my uncle can''t do it, I can''t delay for a moment."


    Fu Yichen just "um" again, and did not raise his head.


    He was a little impatient. He knocked on the table with his long finger and said, "Fu, Yi, Sheng!"


    Three words, biting heavily, are reminders and warnings.


    "Sir, I have found something!" Fu Yichen suddenly raised his head at this moment.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "You know what your father''s blood type is. But do you know what kind of blood your grandparents are? "


    White night Qing face more and more ugly, did not hold back, grabbed a document on the hand and threw it at him, "now when is it, you are curious about the blood type of my old ancestor!"


    Fu Yichen grabbed the document, put it aside, and quickly said, "when I took over the president''s medical team, I had all your health reports and ancestral health reports in my hands, except for the second uncle Bai. I remember the blood type of everyone I''ve ever had. Your grandfather is type AB, your grandmother is type B, and the old man is type B


    White night Qing heard a little mystery, said: "say the point!"


    "But just now, when I took Mr. Bai to have a blood test, I found that he was actually type O blood!"


    "O type?" White night Qing, who had always been calm, was shocked for a moment.


    People with a little common sense all know that children with AB and B type combination can not have type o.


    Fu Yichen handed him the information about his grandparents and said, "of course, there have been gene mutations in medicine, but that kind of situation is rare. If Bai Er Ye is not a gene mutation, then I have reason to suspect that... "


    Speaking of this, he did not go on, but turned his eyes to the white night.


    "My uncle, not the child of my grandfather and grandmother?"


    "That is to say, you and Miss Xia..."


    "No blood relationship!"


    Fu Yichen nodded.


    White night Qing suddenly cover the information, "give me immediately check the DNA of the old man and my uncle! I want the fastest speed to know the result! "¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the end, the second master met all the conditions.


    The next day was surgery.


    Xia Xingchen felt uneasy. Although Bai Er Ye is not 60 years old, he is not much worse.


    In the evening, Ruigang sent all the elders away. Xia Xingchen was wringing Xia Dabai''s towel in the bathroom at that time. She hesitated for a moment when she heard the noise outside, but she still put down the towel and opened the door.


    "I''ll take you downstairs." She didn''t know who she was talking to. She lowered her head and went to the middle of the four elders.


    The four people gave each other a look and did not speak. Mrs. Lanting and Bai Qing let both of them have big fluctuations in their hearts.


    White night Qing see clearly, only way: "then let the stars send you down. I will not go down, so as not to make any noise. "


    "No problem." The old lady nodded. It is all kinds of advice to take good care of the children, just reluctantly go out.


    Down the stairs, out of the elevator, the old man and the old lady walk in front hand in hand, but from time to time will look back at the three people behind.


    Behind, Lanting, Bai qingrang and Xingchen walked shoulder to shoulder, and Xia Xingchen walked in the middle.


    The three were speechless for a long time. Ear, only blowing cold wind. The sound of whirring reflects the chilly winter.


    But even if there is nothing to say, the two old people have already felt satisfied. Still can walk such a road with daughter, this before, they dare not think.


    When he got to the parking lot, Bai qingrang took the lead in opening his mouth: "OK, stars, don''t send them. It''s so late. It''s cold outside. "


    Xia Xingchen nodded and bent over to open the door for you. Looking at the two old people, he couldn''t help saying, "you both are not in good health. When you go out, you should wear more. Now it''s getting colder and colder... "


    Such a concern, let two people are somewhat flattered. Look at each other, excited.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 349

    Such a concern, let two people are somewhat flattered. Look at each other, excited.


    "So do you." Lanting came forward, took her hand and patted, "you may rest assured that Dabai will be OK. Your father... "


    Speaking of this, Lanting sighed again, afraid of her antipathy, then changed his mouth: "qingrang will save the child."


    Xia Xingchen''s eyes are sour. Two people who are over 50 years old are cautious and sincerely expecting in front of them. She is not unable to feel them.


    Her heart is not made of stone. What''s more, he is also a mother, more aware of the pain in his heart.


    It''s just


    "Thank you." She sniffed, and then her eyes wandered over their gaunt faces and said, "I know what you expect, but I hope you can give me time to get used to... "


    Even so, this is a great encouragement for the two elders and makes them very happy.


    Xia Xingchen saw them off for a long time. She stood in the same place for a long time. Until several cars disappeared in the dark winter, she turned and went upstairs again.


    Passing the nurse station, I heard several young nurses whispering in the distance.


    "The child, it turned out, was the president''s child, and the young woman was the child, damn it!"


    "Mr. President, are the children so old? That is to say In fact, the president was married long ago? "


    "I didn''t think we had a century wedding with Miss Song. In fact, it was all extramarital affairs."


    "My God, is the president such a hypocrite? I thought he was clean and clean. He was not such a mess man. I supported him so much! Am I blind again? "


    "Hypocrite" three words, let Xia Xingchen heart faint pain.


    "And..." Someone''s voice was lower. "When I went to change the dressing for my child, I heard the lady before me say that the mother''s name is white second master ''father''. You say, what''s this mess about?"


    "No? Did you hear me wrong? That''s Mr. President''s uncle. The child''s mother is going to be called "father". So, the relationship between her and Mr. President is... "


    "Cousin!" Someone exclaimed, and immediately covered his mouth, a look of disbelief, "impossible?"


    "If this is the case, it will be a mess! Think about it and think it''s dirty, OK? Want me to be with my cousin How can they stand it? " The man held his arm, exaggerated to hit a clever, but also shook his head is disgusting.


    "I think you must have heard me wrong! I don''t believe Mr. President is such a person! It''s no small crime to mess with Lun! "


    Xia Xingchen stood there, listening to every word they said, like a needle in her heart. Her chest seemed to be pressed by a heavy Boulder, which made her breathless.


    She wanted to shout two words to refute these people, but her lips moved and she didn''t say a word.


    She walked through the nurse station with a grim face and walked in the direction of the ward. Her hands were hanging on her side and clenched into fists. Her lower lip was almost white.


    Those little nurses didn''t expect that she would suddenly appear here, startled. Everyone looked at each other, covered their mouths, held their breath, and there was panic on their faces.


    Xia Xingchen went out two steps, but in the end did not resist, suddenly turned back to look at them. Eyes sharp, with cold light.


    All of them were awed by the look in their eyes, and their backs were sweating. Everyone bowed their heads and did not dare to look at her eyes.


    "He is not what you say! Not a hypocrite, not dirty! " Xia Xingchen can''t help defending him, "I''m clean with him, obey our original intention, what''s dirty about it?"


    Everyone, look at me, I look at you, dare not reply, finally, we have to squeeze out the first speaker. "Sorry, Miss Xia We We''re just bored. We''re just talking together. Don''t worry about us. "


    Xia Xingchen didn''t say anything, turned back to the ward, there was no blood on the surface.


    Take the door, lean on the door panel, take a deep breath, just the bottom of my heart surging emotion down.


    "Why have you been there so long?" White night Qing is looking through the pathological data of Dabai, hearing the movement of the door, raised his head. At a glance, she saw the pallor on her face and frowned slightly.


    Xia Xingchen looked up, his eyes and his on, his deep one eye, will soon hook out her heart all just repressed mood.


    Those words are obviously the voice of the masses in the future. This is only a few people, she is already heartache for him


    So, what about the future?


    Suddenly she couldn''t imagine.


    I dare not think about what he will carry in the future.


    "What''s the matter?" White night stood up and walked towards her.


    Xia Xingchen pulled the corners of her lips and shook her head. She turned to the topic quietly, "what about the white? Are you already asleep? "His eyes have always been sharp, Xia Xingchen did not dare to see, only slightly side, to pass him. He had clasped her arm in his big hand, and with a little effort he pulled her back.


    "What are you hiding from?"


    "I''m going to see Dabai."


    White night holding long arms around her waist, hooped, she is naturally unable to move.


    "Make it clear what you want to see."


    Xia Xingchen knows that he can''t be deceived. Her eyes and his on, nose slightly sour, "night Qing, you really are not afraid of it?"


    Her hands were clinging to his strong arms, and her lips moved, telling him exactly what she had just heard outside. As if afraid of his sadness, she added: "I know you are not what they said, not hypocrite, we are clean, not dirty at all..."


    "Are you just worried about me?" Originally thought that white night Qing would be angry, but he just looked at her with burning eyes. Mood swings are not big.


    "Of course." Xia Xingchen thought of Li Ming''s words, her eyelashes trembled, "I''m afraid I''ll make you nothing..."


    If this matter is really disclosed, disgrace is the outcome that can be thought of.


    "It''s a democratic society, and those people want to say what they want to say, even if they can. What''s more, there may be a day when things will be bright. " His last sentence, with a secretive expression, was obviously meaningful.


    Xia Xingchen doesn''t know what the so-called "dark willows and bright flowers" is. Now, they are walking in a dead end alley. They don''t even have an exit. Where is the light coming from?


    White night Qing did not explain, narrow eyes slightly narrowed, whispered: "just what you and those people outside said, the other are right, is that there is a wrong, but also a bit wrong."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 350

    White night Qing did not explain, narrow eyes slightly narrowed, whispered: "just what you and those people outside said, the other are right, is that there is a wrong, but also a bit wrong."


    She looked at him without understanding, "which one?"


    White night raised his big palm and gently rubbed it on her waist, "do you really think we are clean? But what do I think, between us Never clean? "


    Xia Xingchen understands and beats him. Jiaochen said, "I really want to be angry with you. When is it? You still have the mind to joke with me!"


    Look at her look a lot better, white night holding lips hook out a faint smile. I took a picture of her and said, "go wash and have an early rest."


    He didn''t say anything about the old man and his uncle. I didn''t want to give her hope before the result was confirmed, but I was disappointed in the end.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Xia Xingchen came out after taking a bath. In the small ward, Xia Dabai was already asleep, and her small hand was still inserted with a needle tube. Her face was pale and bloodless, and her eyes were swollen. Where is the usual lively appearance?


    As soon as she saw this, she felt guilty. If she had found out earlier, the child might not have been tortured like this.


    "Go to sleep, stand here, and wake up the child again." He urged her to turn off the light in the small ward and gently bring it to the door.


    Xia Xingchen reluctantly, "I accompany the child to sleep inside, OK?"


    "No. How can I sleep when the bed is so small


    "I can lie on the edge of the bed..."


    The white night Qing stares at her one eye, she then accost the Shan of the mouth, what did not say again.


    The little one sleeps inside, and two adults sleep in the outer bed. Xia Xingchen has a lot of things on her mind, so she can''t be at peace all the time. For a while, Dabai looks sad, while Bai qingrang


    "Don''t think about it any more. You can''t believe Dr. Fu''s medical skills?"


    White night Qing turned her body over and held her in his arms.


    Listening to his strong heartbeat, Xia Xingchen''s uneasiness just dissipated. She put her hands around his neck and her eyelashes trembled. "One of them is so small, the other is old. I''m afraid they can''t bear it..."


    "Not in case! Believe me White night holding her hand, as if to convey his own strength to her.


    Xia Xingchen raised his eyes to his eyes and discussed with him, "when the operation goes well, they both leave the hospital, during the period of recuperation I want to go to Zhongshan to take care of him. "


    "He?"


    Xia Xingchen bit his lip and said: "I''m sorry Your uncle. "


    "What about Da Bai?"


    "Let Dabai live in Zhongshan. The old lady loves him so much. I''m afraid the old lady will not be at ease if he is put in the presidential palace. "


    It is.


    Both of them went to live in Zhongshan. For those elders, they were very happy.


    It''s just


    No one seems to think about where he is going.


    Under the eyes of those elders, it was obvious that they would never be like this again. I''m going to be tired of reciting!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The next day.


    The operation is scheduled for the afternoon.


    Xia Dabai thought he was a gastrointestinal problem, but now that he is going to have an operation, he naturally knows that he is very ill.


    Although my grandfather said he was a man all day long, I was still afraid of the thought of having an operation on my stomach.


    He was wearing a small suit and slippers, and he slipped away when everyone was not paying attention. In fact, he did not go anywhere. He squatted in the small garden of the hospital on the first floor and wiped his tears.


    "Children, why are you crying here alone?"


    Xia Dabai''s nose was red with cold. When he heard such a soft voice, he looked up and saw a beautiful sister, and his little nose puffed again. On the mouth but stubborn way: "I did not cry, I am a man, do not cry."


    Jingyu only thought the child was particularly cute, so he took a candy from his pocket and handed it to him, "since he didn''t cry, the sister rewarded him with a candy. Here, take it. "


    When Xia Dabai saw the candy, his sad face turned clear again. She stood up and took the candy in her hand. She said with a smile, "sister, you are so beautiful. When Dabai grows up, you can be my wife, OK? " Anyway, there is a large number of his ten wives.


    Jingyu couldn''t laugh or cry.


    Just wanted to say "good", but a man''s voice interposed, "which family are you? Only so big, learn to dig the foot of the wall! But the eye is good. "


    Jingyu''s body is slightly stiff, and the man''s arm has been burned on her waist. Just facing the child''s smile, now has faded.


    She subconsciously wants to get rid of Yu Zeyao''s hand. However, Yu Zeyao uses his strength to pull her closer.


    Jingyu was a little uneasy, "you let go, this is the hospital..."


    "Pretty sister doesn''t like you to hold her." Xia Dabai felt that the man was bullying his beautiful sister, so he jumped up and grabbed his hand. Yu Zeyao was unprepared. Moreover, he was a child after all. If he was on guard, he could not do anything about him.Jingyu takes advantage of this to earn Yu Zeyao, and gives the child a grateful look. Xia Dabai immediately felt inspired. He was very proud and proud. He held Jingyu behind him with a small chest and a little arm. "Don''t be afraid. I''ll protect you. Don''t let bad uncle bully you


    Bad uncle.


    Jingyu looked at the man in front of him and saw the black line on his head. He was in a rare and happy mood. Crouching behind him with a smile, he opened his mouth gently and gently: "the elder sister relies on you to protect him. He is a villain who can only bully her. You should take good care of me ~.


    When she was talking to her children, she was so gentle, and there was something childish in her smile. Even if he was a "villain", his tone was delicate and soft, like marshmallow, and his voice was naive and pure.


    It was so beautiful that he couldn''t help being obsessed with it.


    For a moment, the eyes fell on that beautiful face, it is unable to move away.


    In a trance, I suddenly hope that time can be fixed at this moment


    After talking with the child, Jingyu looks up and looks at him. His smile is too late to stop. I didn''t expect that his sight was also falling on him. Moreover, the emotion under his eyes was not hidden at all. It was burning and direct, and he didn''t mean to be restrained at all.


    Her heart was in disorder for a moment, her eyelashes trembled, and she immediately lowered her head.


    "Uncle, don''t look at it!" Xia Dabai raised his voice and interrupted the atmosphere between the two people. For Yu Zeyao''s height, he was still too short, so he had to exert himself to wave his small arm. "You look at the beautiful sister with such color, and the beautiful sister''s face is red."


    The color is narrow.


    Jingyu is even more embarrassed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 351

    The color is narrow.


    Jingyu is even more embarrassed.


    Yu Zeyao did not refute, but moved his eyes with interest to the child''s face, and then fell to Jing Yu, who was hiding behind him. "Is beautiful sister really blushing?"


    "Don''t you blush when you look at people like that? I''m going to blush at you. "


    Yu Zeyao bent over with a light smile and pinched Xia Dabai''s small face. However, he did not use much effort. He only said, "go back to the ward, don''t rob women with your uncle. If you don''t wear it so much, it''s freezing outside. Be careful that it will damage your little body. "


    Xia Dabai was just about to say something when he heard an urgent voice, "Dabai!"


    "Where are you, Dabai?"


    The voice is getting closer and closer, but people are still separated by another flower bed, not come over.


    "Dabao, I''m here!" Xia Dabai''s clear response.


    Jingyu touched his little head, "did your mother come to you?"


    "Well. I might have scared her out of here


    "Then you should hurry over."


    Xia Dabai nodded his head, took a step, and then turned back. He waved a small hand to Jingyu, "beautiful sister, we''ll see you next time!"


    "Good, see you next time!" Jingyu smiles and waves.


    Xia Dabai and Xiaolian don''t say goodbye to Yu Zeyao! You can''t bully your beautiful sister any more


    Yu Zeyao couldn''t laugh or cry. Little devil!


    "Let''s go. Your mother will be in a hurry when you come back!"


    After saying goodbye to them, Xia Dabai rushed to the direction of the stars. Xia Xingchen now has around the flower bed, she saw the child, hanging in the throat of a heart, this finally put down.


    Tears almost burst into my eyes and squatted down to hold the baby in my arms.


    "Why? This child turned out to be Miss Xia''s child. " Jingyu sighed.


    Although he was just a profile, Yu Zeyao recognized Xia Xingchen at a glance.


    "Do you know her?" He asked Jing Yu.


    "I did her mother''s operation before. I''ve seen it a few times. "


    Yu Zeyao''s eyes have been on the children. Under the warm winter sun, the child is looking up and saying something to her, that look


    Is it his illusion that he is stunned? Association, the child''s facial features, and someone is really very similar!


    Behind him, Yu Zeyao looked at the figure that went farther and farther. His eyes became more and more deep, and his lips bent slightly: "the father of the child is a nuisance, but the child is lovely and clever."


    Jingyu didn''t answer. She had already guessed who the child was.


    It''s so cute. It''s hard to say.


    Yu Zeyao looked at her, and her tenderness when she looked at her child was like melting sugar, which made his mind shake violently.


    A thought suddenly crossed his mind, and he said, "since you like children so much, don''t you want to have one yourself?"


    His words stunned Jing Yu. His face changed slightly. He drew back his sight. Without looking at him, he put his hands in his white coat and turned around and left.


    Yu Zeyao''s face suddenly became very ugly.


    This woman!


    It''s getting more and more difficult recently!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Xia Xingchen, holding Xia Dabai, walked quickly to the hospital upstairs. Until now, he still has lingering fear.


    "Dabao, did I scare you?" Xia Dabai opens his mouth carefully.


    "Why are you running around?" Xia Xingchen''s face is serious, has been to the elevator, put him down, look also did not ease a bit. She was not only frightened, but all the elders were looking for people outside.


    "People are afraid..." Xia Dabai stood leaning against the elevator wall pitifully. He sucked two times with his red cold nose. His small body took a puff, and his little hand covered his flat stomach. "Listen to the nurse''s sister, I''ll cut my belly in half later..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Which nurse said that?


    Xia Xingchen sees a child like this, the heart is pulled into a group, where can still be angry with him?


    She squatted down and held the baby in her arms and gently comforted her, "don''t be afraid. After a while, Dabai will have a good sleep and wake up and it will be OK. What''s more, the second grandfather is going to have an operation just like you. However, you see how brave the second grandfather is. He is not afraid of it. "


    "Really?"


    She squeezed out a smile and nodded, "it''s true, of course."


    Xia Dabai takes out the candy that beautiful sister gave him from his pocket, peels the sugar paper and puts it in his small mouth. Let those sweet taste, the feeling of want to cry diluted some. Then he said, "can I eat after I cut my belly?"


    Xia Xingchen nodded with red eyes, "of course. Don''t listen to the nurse sister frighten you. Uncle Fu has good medical skills. You will be healthy after you come out. "


    "If I''m healthy, then you and Xiaobai will not allow me to eat this, and I won''t be allowed to eat it, will you?""Good, snack food. You can eat whatever you want."


    Xia Dabai Nunu small mouth, quite disgusted, "you can not win it! You are a coward, afraid of Xiaobai. If Xiaobai doesn''t let me eat, you dare not help me


    So, is he despised by the children now?


    Xia Xingchen took back the tears from the corner of his eyes, and knocked his small head as if he was angry. "Then if you are brave this time, I will be brave and help you fight for rights in front of Xiaobai."


    "Really?"


    Xia Xingchen''s little finger stretched out, "pull hook."


    Xia Dabai stretched out his tender little finger and hooked her. She looked at that young face, the tip of her nose sour mouth: "you have to be brave Oh, mother wait for you to come out."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The group was frightened by the sudden disappearance of the child. Now that the child is found, everyone is relieved.


    Soon, the old and the young were pushed into the VIP operating room.


    The corridor was sealed off by his people. Except for Dr. Fu''s team, even a fly couldn''t come in.


    Xia Xingchen sits in the middle of the two operating rooms. He looks at this one and that one moment. He feels cold all over, and his heart is always uneasy.


    White night Qing looked at her pale face, took off his coat and put it on her shoulder. The big palm pressed placidly on her shoulder.


    The old man also saw all the people''s worries in his eyes, and then arranged: "the hospital is always inconvenient for people to come and go. If you look back, you have to make a fuss. In my opinion, if I stay in the hospital for one night, I will let all the medical teams go back to Zhongshan tomorrow. "


    "Yes, the hospital is very cold and the food is not convenient. Back in Zhongshan, I asked aunt Lin to make delicious food for Dabai and Qing every day. Dabai likes to eat the snacks I made. It''s good to go back to Zhongshan. "


    "It''s a snack, doctor Fu said. Now he has to eat less sugar." The old man said.


    The old lady glanced at him, "can''t I make one without sugar?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 352

    The old man and the old lady were quarrelling and arranged the follow-up affairs together.


    Xia Xingchen did not want to participate in their topic at the moment, only staring at the operating room in front of her.


    "Stars." At this moment, a voice suddenly interrupted her worry.


    Here comes Chi Weiyang.


    Xia Xingchen turns her head.


    A few days no see, pool Weiyang a thin again thin. Although it is winter, wear a thick layer, but still feel so thin. The whole person, as if the wind blows will fall.


    "Didn''t I tell you not to come?" Xia Xingchen gets up. See her deep socket, some heartache, "why do you come here specially?"


    "Big white is my half son, of course I want to come and have a look. One more thing I want to talk to you. "


    The hospital corridor, after all, is not a place to talk. Xia Xingchen let her wait, turned and white night Qing said a few words, then and pool Weiyang from the hospital corridor out.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Two people, side by side, were sitting in the corridor of the hospital garden.


    The cold wind is blowing.


    Xia Xingchen bought two cups of coffee. She handed one of them to Chi Weiyang. "There is only coffee in the shop, no milk. Don''t drink, just hold it in your hand and warm yourself. "


    Pool Wei Yang nodded and played with the hot cup in his hand, and his body felt warmer.


    "You''re pregnant now. You haven''t had a good meal these days?"


    "I spit up a lot. I spit up what I eat. Other people get pregnant and gain weight, but I lose a few pounds. "


    "Did you go to the hospital?"


    "Yes. Don''t worry. The doctor prescribed me some nutriments. What''s more, after the first three months, nothing will happen. "


    Xia Xingchen looked at her abdomen. Because of being thin and wearing too much, the abdomen was not obvious all the time. If she didn''t know, I''m afraid no outsider could see that she was pregnant.


    "This time, Dabai had an operation, and it was doctor Fu''s main knife." Xia Xingchen took a sip of coffee and said, "in half an hour, you may be able to come out."


    Pool Wei Yang nodded, but did not receive her words, just lead the lip Cape, way: "star, I resigned."


    Xia Xingchen is stunned.


    "Now you quit?"


    "It''s not resignation." Chi Weiyang tilted his head and pretended to be relaxed and said to her: "I submitted my resume in a company in M country, and I have passed both the written examination and the interview. I''m going to work in 10 days, so I''m leaving tomorrow. "


    I want to make my speech easier, but I still feel tight when I hold the coffee.


    Xia Xingchen frowned, "why don''t you discuss with me? No, I don''t approve of your going to M. you are in a special situation. You are not familiar with the place of life in M country, how to live? Who will take care of you when you are 6 or 7 months pregnant? How can you take care of a child if you are single


    Looking at her more nervous than himself, Chi Weiyang smiles. Head tilted, tired pillow on her shoulder, "you are not busy, but also worried about me. You''ve dealt with so many things now? "


    Xia Xingchen sighed and did not speak.


    "Who do you think we owe each other in our last life? How can we have such a tortuous life in this life?" Looking at the blue sky, Chi Weiyang''s eyes were sad, "I thought you could at least live a good life in peace of mind, but God loves to joke. You and Mr. President, why are you... "


    Xia Xingchen did not answer.


    Chi Weiyang closed his eyes, and then he opened his mouth in a secluded way: "star, how long do you think you can hold on to? If one day, your relationship with him is exposed and he is faced with nothing, can you ignore his future? "


    Xia Xingchen was asked by pool Weiyang dumb, she took a sip of coffee, the taste is bitter.


    Weiyang knows himself best.


    She knows that she can still hold on now because the real storm has not come, but also because there is no threat to his status and achievements.


    Standing in the position of the president is his ambition. She can''t really let him fall there because of herself.


    She can''t be so selfish.


    "I''ve finished talking to you. Let''s go up." Chi Weiyang put his coffee aside, holding the hand of Xia Xingchen. Drooping his head, looked at two people tightly together ten fingers, bleak smile, "in this life, I can only hold hands with you."


    Xia Xingchen listens in the ear, is not taste extremely. Pull her hand tightly. "Since you know it''s only me, do you still go to m country?"


    "Go and relax. It''s not that I won''t come back. " Chi Weiyang longed, "maybe, when I come back, I will not only lead a little naughty bag, but also give a godfather to the white belt? That may be, isn''t it


    Clearly, it is a beautiful vision for the future. However, Chi Weiyang finished, but his eyes were red.


    In fact, a few years ago, after Fu Yichen disappeared, she tried her best to hide him from her heart. It''s not easy to hide, thinking that we can start a new life, but he appeared again.After her appearance, her heart began to agitate again and began to involuntarily fantasize and his life. However, in the end, however, she was slapped hard by such fantasy and pierced her heart by the way.


    This time


    Is really sober


    Two people returned to the hospital, did not wait long, two operating rooms before and after dark, followed closely, Fu Yichen first out of the operating room.


    After such a long operation, he was a little tired. Fine handkerchief. He''s got it. He''s got it. He''s got it. He''s got it. He''s got it. He''s got it. He''s got it. He''s got it.


    Chi Weiyang just stood a few meters away from him, staring at it.


    Know clearly can''t be like this again, but, can''t control own look in the eyes. Well, just let yourself go for once And for the last time


    After this time, maybe it will never be seen again


    Fu Yichen is rubbing sweat, just feel a line of sight is projected on his body. He subconsciously raised his head and ran into pool Weiyang.


    She lost weight


    It''s heartbreaking to be thin


    Moreover, even if he looked, she didn''t mean to avoid her eyes at all. Instead, he bent his lips and gave him a generous smile.


    The smile, however, was sharper than the knife, as if to seal his throat.


    Chest, pain is like being torn. Want to bypass the crowd in the past, but the old man and Mrs. Lanting have already stepped forward quickly.


    "Doctor Fu! How are the two people? "


    Hand, pulled by the old lady. He looked at the old lady, and then at the eye pool, anxious. But obviously the others were more anxious than him, "how about the operation? What is the situation of the two men? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 353

    "You can rest assured that the children and the second master are in good condition. Now the anesthesia has not woken up. After the anesthesia wakes up, it may be a little painful, but it is not a serious problem. "


    Fu Yichen returns to the old man.


    On one side, everyone was relieved.


    Chi Weiyang also put down his heart and said goodbye to Xia Xingchen. He didn''t go to see Dabai again, so he left.


    Looking at the thin back, Fu Yichen''s heart sank. He turned to his assistant and said, "everything here is up to you. I''ll come when I go."


    "Oh, doctor Fu!" The old lady called. However, Fu Yichen did not go back.


    "The young man..." The old lady sighed.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the afternoon, the two men woke up before and after the anesthetic. It''s all pretty good. Everyone is relieved.


    White night hands on the matter, pile up, not allow him to delay. The previous three days off, work has piled up. He waited for the child to wake up, kiss him on the forehead, and tell the doctor a few times, then he had to take the cold coffee and leave in a hurry.


    There is an old lady in, children''s matter, Xia Xingchen basically can''t get involved. Even if she drinks soup, she has to feed it by herself, not to mention aunt Lin''s help. She can''t even be a mother.


    She withdrew from the children''s room and transferred to Bai qingrang''s ward.


    When she got to the door, she took the lead and looked inside. The old man had come to see him before. Now he is guarding his grandson. So, there are only Bai qingrang and Lanting.


    They have not seen each other for decades, and they are both reserved people, so they are speechless for a time. The ward was quiet, a little lonely.


    Xia Xingchen took another box of soup from Aunt Lin and pushed the door in.


    "Stars."


    Lanting originally is to give Bai Qing to adjust the medicine on the arm, hear the movement of the door, see is her, busy get up.


    Xia Xingchen squeezed out a smile.


    Lying on the bed of Bai Qing let some excitement, the body bone moved, as if to sit up. Because of too much force, the blue veins on the arm are floating out. Lanting a look, quickly bent down to press his shoulder, "you don''t move, do not see what you look like now, but you just finished the operation!"


    In her words, there was a rebuke, but every word of concern was expressed.


    It''s heartache and worry. Her eyes turn red. "It''s very important to get this knife at this age. If you don''t maintain it well, you will have to fall ill in the future. "


    Two people, at one time very close. Bai Qing let''s eyes and her on, see the worry of her eyes, all of a sudden smile. As if the body pain, all become nothing.


    His smile, as if through time, back to the youth.


    Orchid Pavilion has a moment of trance, and then, blushed, "quickly lie down."


    Think of one side of the daughter, face across a trace of uneasiness. Pretending to be calm, he rocked up his bed and said to the stars: "you sit down and I''ll make you a cup of tea."


    "Don''t be busy. I''m here to give Dad sent soup... "


    The last few words, the voice is very low. It''s not exclusion, it''s just It''s a little uncomfortable.


    However, even if the voice was very light, the two elders could hear clearly. Lanting''s eyes turned red, and so did the white second master. His lips were trembling with excitement. Want to say what, but, and just looking at the daughter, a word can not be said.


    Xia Xingchen thought it was hard to say "Dad". However, after calling out, I felt that it was nothing.


    On the contrary, I think that I am just a couple more parents, more than two people hurt, and what''s wrong with it?


    "I''ll get two bowls." Xia Xingchen pulled his lips and got up.


    Lanting and Bai Qing let two people still trapped in the surprise just now, did not return to God.


    Xia Xingchen turns around and raises her lips slightly. That "Dad" called out, like a huge stone in my heart, finally put down, the next time my heart relaxed a lot.


    She poured out two bowls of soup, and one bowl was delivered to Mrs. Lanting. She also called "Ma" gently, and Mrs. Lanting said "ah". Her tears came down. She drank the soup and felt very satisfied.


    Bai Qing let this is no appetite, medicine into the mouth is bitter. But Xia Xingchen fed him, he also drank with relish and contentment.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the other side.


    Li Lingyi''s trial has come down.


    Ten years in prison.


    Xia guopeng read in the old love, to visit her.


    Li Ling was in prison clothes one by one, and she was covered with gray.


    Xia guopeng sat opposite her, almost unable to recognize her. In a short month, she seems to be ten years old. Where is the bright past?


    "Guopeng, please help me." Li Ling shook her handcuffed hand and crossed over to hold Xia guopeng''s, imploring, "you can help me out! GuopengXia guopeng shook his head, "I can''t do anything about it. Where is the old lady''s money so easy to cheat? What''s more, you are still cheating again and again


    "I didn''t! I didn''t do it again and again


    "Why not? Did you forget that five years ago you bewitched the stars to be born with a plan? You think they can let you go


    "Where did you cheat Madame 10 million?" Li Ling did not understand, "what do you mean? It was the mysterious man who asked me to find Xia Xingchen... "


    "Forget it. If you don''t know, you''ll never know." Xia guopeng interrupted Li Lingyi with a serious look. "This time I came here to tell you that if you still want to go out earlier, you should perform well in prison and strive for commutation. We can''t help you out there! You have done too much this time! How can you reflect in prison


    Li Ling did not listen to Xia guopeng''s words at all, but thought about what he had just said. What is cheating again? Five years ago, I cheated the old lady 10 million?


    Is it difficult to Xia Xingchen, the father of that child, is a mysterious man!


    Li Ling suddenly appeared a figure in her head. She suddenly felt that she was too stupid before. She could not think of this layer!


    If that child is not white night Qing, how can white night Qing want Xia Xingchen?! How can you not care that she gave birth to other people, but also die for her?!


    "Did you listen to me?" Xia guopeng saw Li Ling in a daze again and again and waved his hand in front of her.


    "Guopeng, I want to see the starry sky!" Li Ling grabbed Xia guopeng''s hand.


    Xia guopeng frowned, "you dare to say starry sky. She... "


    "I know. But she''s not on trial yet, is she? I have a way to save her! I have a way to get her out of here


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 354

    "I know. But she''s not on trial yet, is she? I have a way to save her! I have a way to get her out of here Li Lingyi grabbed Xia guopeng''s hand excitedly, "you must have a way to let the starry sky come to see me. Guopeng, she''s your daughter. You can''t let her die. "


    Xia guopeng some unknown, so looking at her, "you are now in trouble, what else can save her?"


    It is impossible for Li Ling to save herself.


    The trial has come down, and her charges are certain. However, Xia XingKong has not entered the litigation stage, that is, everything is possible.


    "Guopeng, you must let the starry sky come to see me!" Li Ling pleaded.


    Xia guopeng looked at Li Ling as certain as that, and finally nodded, "I try my best. However, you don''t want to make a fuss about what''s going on. So far, it''s also appropriate for the starry sky to reflect. "


    He didn''t stay any longer, and he felt all kinds of feelings when he came out of the cold prison.


    A few days ago, he received a phone call from Shen Min, who told him that the stars were not his daughter. Only then did he understand how much pain and bitterness Shen Min, who was alone in the hospital more than 20 years ago, suffered.


    The child who had been longing for her was finally lost, but even her husband had to hide it. She never got a word of comfort from the beginning to the end. It''s all because of his dereliction of duty as a husband!


    Xia guopeng gets into the car and looks at the desolate winter scenery, but his heart is full of guilt and regret for Shen min


    Stars are not their children, in the end, let them, even the last trace of ties are cut off. When we were together, there was no trace left


    If I had not met Li Lingyi, and had not been entangled with her, what kind of life would it be now? Maybe, they will have a real child of their own!


    "Where are you going now?" Ahead, the driver asked Xia guopeng.


    Xia guopeng took back his sight and said, "take me to the high-speed railway station."


    "Now?"


    "Yes, I''m going to Liangcheng."


    After the exposure of star''s life experience, Shen Min is more single. Now, isn''t he alone? Although no longer extravagant, but, at least in such a cold winter to see her, perhaps in the lonely old age, can more than a trace of comfort?


    "And, please contact detective Luo for me." Li Ling''s account of the stars, he did not forget.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The next day.


    The old and the young were escorted by special ambulances to Zhongshan. The medical team also stayed in Zhongshan.


    Zhongshan has a lot of servants and doctors on guard all the time, so everyone is much more relaxed. Some of them are from Xiaolou to Xiaolou.


    The white millet leaves are back.


    Originally, Dabai was ill, which was a bad thing. As a result, it was a blessing in disguise. For the first time, everyone got together so well.


    When Aunt Lin accompanied the old lady to make snacks in the kitchen, she couldn''t help sighing: "look at this house, how busy it is now. You and the old gentleman will have a very good life if you live in such harmony every day. "


    The old lady looked out. Outside, Lanting and stars are busy packing the food in the incubator, ready to send to the small building. White millet leaves to big white with vegetables, the old man in one side of his teapots.


    Under the yellow light, the room is peaceful and harmonious.


    The old lady sighed, "why don''t I want to? Just, the stars Well, who wants it? "


    Aunt Lin did not speak any more. In some words, you shouldn''t be involved. That said, it is also a scandal of the white family, and can not afford to bear it.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Xia Xingchen is preparing to go to the small building with the food and Orchid Pavilion, white night Qing comes in from the outside in his overcoat.


    It''s snowing outside. He''s dusty and cold.


    Two people look at each other.


    At the moment, it is in Zhongshan. With so many elders and so many pairs of eyes staring at him, Xia Xingchen dare not wink at him. It''s not like in a hospital.


    She quickly lowered her head and said in a soft voice, "I''m going down first."


    "Well." White night Qing slightly nodded, took off the leather gloves and scarf, and handed it to the servant who came to the side. Ask her, "is there anything else for me?"


    "Yes, the old lady has it for you." Xia Xingchen finished, quietly looked at the mother around her and the old man in the room.


    The old man did not look good on his face as expected, and said in the inside: "you know you''ve come back here today. You didn''t have to turn around in the past few decades!"


    White night Qing is to ignore the old man''s anger, a low voice to answer the words, "my son and wife are here, you say can not come?"


    Xia Xingchen stares at him quietly. He meant to make the old man angry.


    "Ye Qing." Mrs. Lanting also shook her head to tell him not to make the old man angry.


    Sure enough, the old man smashed a cup over there, "wife and wife! Who''s your wife! You say how I gave birth to such a cheeky thing as youXia Xingchen is scared. When Bai Ye Qing is hiding on her side, she is also pulled aside, so as not to suffer any disaster. As a result, the cup rubbed two people and hit the doorframe. With a bang, it fell to the ground and broke!


    The old man was just angry. Now he regained his mind. Seeing the broken cup on the ground, his face changed and changed.


    That cup is a treasure that he has spent a lot of time searching for from a master. This is the whole set in the world. Now


    This time, it is angry, heartache, and regret.


    You have to put out your anger on your son! This cup is broken, you compensate me! It must be as like as two peas! "


    Xia Xingchen couldn''t laugh or cry.


    White night Qing ignores the old man directly, only beckons the servant to come to clean.


    Seeing that the servant took the broom, the white man was heartbroken. He pulled the servant and said, "sweep what sweep! It''s a pity to sweep such a treasure! "


    So the baby also used to hit people, the old man is also a little too impulsive.


    Xia Xingchen said this in the heart to hold back, naturally dare not say. She squatted down and helped me pick up the pieces carefully. Then she went with Mrs. Lanting to the small building below.


    Did not dare to look at the white night Qing, afraid of the old man''s eyes.


    On the road, Xia Xingchen held an umbrella to block the snow.


    Lanting held the food in his arms, and was afraid it would be cold. She said: "star, tonight you will accompany your father to live in the small building."


    Xia Xingchen knows this arrangement because there is a white night on it. They still don''t want them to be together.


    She pursed her lips and did not speak.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 355

    LAN Ting said: "I know you are worried about Dabai. However, there are many people in the main building, and his father is also there. It will be OK. It''s your dad... "


    "She will not rest assured that she will continue to live here


    Xia Xingchen looked at her sideways, "will you not stay?"


    "Me?" LAN Ting laughed, "silly boy. Everyone here is white, except me. I will go back to LAN''s house in the evening. LAN Zhan has sent a driver here. I should be leaving soon. "


    So is it. Now her relationship with her father is not what it used to be.


    "Well, I''ll stay and take care of dad." Xia Xingchen didn''t think much, so he nodded and agreed.


    "If you have anything to do in the evening, make sure you call me." Lanting is a little worried.


    "Well."


    "One more thing..." LAN Ting said in a consultative tone, "there are some elders in the LAN family who want to see each other, so After waiting for the child to be better, accompany me to go back, would you like? After all these years, you have finally found them. They are very happy for me and want to see you. "


    Xia Xingchen knows that these things are inevitable. After a little consideration, she nodded.


    After Bai Qing let her eat something, Mrs. Lanting was picked up by the LAN family. Bai qingrang, after all, was very old. After being stabbed at the moment, he was even more hurt. After dinner, he fell asleep again. It''s rare to be really awake.


    Xia Xingchen was worried. She asked the doctor who took care of her. She assured her that nothing was wrong. She took her door and withdrew from the master bedroom.


    "Miss Xia, here comes the second miss." When I went downstairs, I heard the servant''s voice.


    Looking up, he saw white millet leaves carrying a few bags in.


    "What is this?" Xia Xingchen asked.


    "The old lady said that the clothes she bought for you last time, you kept them there and didn''t take them away. There are also some new changes. " White millet leaves put things into her hands.


    Xia Xingchen looked down at his eyes and felt quite a bit uncomfortable. It was only a few days since I went shopping with the old lady. At that time, I was very happy, but now everything is different.


    White millet leaves look at her, know the depression in her heart, only ask: "how is my uncle?"


    "The doctor said there was no big problem. It''s just After all, they are not young, and they may recover slowly. "


    White millet leaf chin head, "now you accompany, the mood is comfortable, and then the body is not good, are able to support."


    "Only so."


    Bai Su Ye sighed, "after that, I don''t know whether to call you a cousin or..."


    At this point, she paused and did not go on. Xia Xingchen lowered her head and pursed her red lips without answering. The light in the hall, from the top to the bottom, reflected a desolate pale on her face.


    Bai Su ye knew that she was depressed, so she didn''t go on talking about this topic. She only said, "don''t worry about the things above when you live here at night. I''ll live in Zhongshan tonight, and I''ll help you watch Dabai."


    Xia Xingchen nodded and felt grateful. He sent the white millet leaves out. For a long time, people stood in the cold wind for a while. In fact, I didn''t think of anything, but I was confused.


    After taking a bath, prepare all the medicine for the second master Bai. It''s already over 10 o''clock.


    No sleepiness.


    Holding hot tea, standing on the corridor, looking at the main building from afar. At the moment, the main building is still full of lights and bustling.


    Is he asleep?


    Does the child''s wound still hurt?


    Xia Xingchen is full of concern and sleepless. But he did not dare to go up in the middle of the night, for fear of making the old man unhappy.


    At this moment, her cell phone in the room suddenly rings. I thought it might be his phone call, but it turned out to be a series of strange numbers.


    She hesitated for a moment, or put the mobile phone to her ear.


    "Hello, hello."


    "It''s me."


    The sound


    It was a starry summer sky.


    After confirming Xia Xingchen, her manner suddenly cooled several degrees.


    "Xia Xingchen, you must withdraw the lawsuit, otherwise, you will certainly regret this to me! I... "


    "It''s a criminal case. It''s the judicial organ''s accusation against you. I can''t withdraw the lawsuit. And... " Xia Xingchen coldly interrupts her, "even if it is true that I withdraw the lawsuit, I will not. Now that you''re in jail, you''re just taking the blame for it! "


    "You --"


    "and don''t call me again in the future!" She cut off Xia XingKong again.


    "Xia Xingchen, don''t regret it! I''ll give you one last chance Summer star sky voice top-notch, word by word, in the middle of the night sounds special infiltration.


    Xia XingKong is in a state of confusion for a time. I don''t want to talk to Xia XingKong any more - she almost hurt me last time. If she can''t rest assured, her heart will be too big. She didn''t say anything and just hung up. That strange phone call again and again and again, call her mood is restless, can only hang up again and again.In the end, Xia XingKong didn''t know whether she finally gave up her heart, or it was the time for the detention center to call. In short, the mobile phone never remembered.


    Xia Xingchen grabs the mobile phone in the hand, looking at the darkness downstairs, suddenly can''t say the reason, miss him very much.


    I really want to


    It seems that as long as you think of him, those complex emotions in my heart will disperse.


    She took her cell phone and dialed the familiar number.


    There were a few rings and the phone was picked up.


    White night Qing is standing in the upstairs bedroom room, just after a bath, wearing a bathrobe, eyes heavy fall on the small building below.


    "Why haven''t you been up so late?"


    Xia Xingchen leaned against the door frame, looking at the dark night sky without a trace of light, and gently said, "I can''t sleep."


    "Miss me?"


    She was embarrassed, a word was told the mind, even though across the mobile phone, the face is still a little hot. But the mouth only mouth hard way: "is thinking of a person, but, is my baby son. Is Dabai OK? Did you sleep? "


    "Well. You don''t have to worry about it


    "That''s good." Some people accompany the children, Xia Xingchen is always at ease.


    "Go to sleep. Tomorrow is another busy day. You are tired. " The white night exhorted.


    Although asked for a special leave, do not have to go to work, but, at this moment, it seems that it will not be easier than going to work.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well. " Xia Xingchen''s voice has been lengthened and softened a lot. In my heart, I am reluctant to give up in the constant going out. I don''t know when, I''m used to having this man around at night, his body temperature, his arms can rely on.


    White night Qing understood her a word words that a trace of sound, Mou color deep transparent some.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 356

    White night Qing understood her a word words that a trace of sound, Mou color deep transparent some.


    At the other end she couldn''t see, the man''s expression was gentle. "The old man is staring downstairs. If I leave this door tonight, I''ll break my legs."


    After a pause, white night Qing suggested, "since you miss me so much, or, you come up?"


    The meaning of joking can''t be more obvious.


    Xia Xingchen embarrassed to the extreme, drum mouth, "who miss you? I''m not going up. I''ll hang up and go to bed. "


    In the tone, every word is coquettish and angry. Obviously, he wants to be cruel to him. However, as a result, his words are more like coquetry.


    Even across the phone, white night Qing felt as if his claws were scratching his heart and lungs, making him hot and restless all over.


    This little woman, it is intended to make him restless all night.


    Xia Xingchen didn''t say anything and hung up the phone. She was not taken in by him. If she really went up and met the old man again, he would have to jump. Although not to hit her, but the bottom of my heart should also think that she is dissolute.


    Because I heard his voice, at this moment, because of the rising uneasiness of Xiaxing hollow, has completely dispersed.


    Hook lips, put away the mobile phone, close the balcony door, shrink to the bed.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the other side.


    In the detention house.


    Xia XingKong''s telephone has not been able to get through again, in the heart for a moment indignant difficult to calm.


    "Hello! Hurry up The policeman came in and patted the table, looked at the time, "there''s a minute left."


    Xia XingKong looks hate, "Xia Xingchen, since you don''t want to give you a face, don''t blame me for not being merciful to you!"


    She gritted her teeth and murmured, dialing out another string of numbers.


    "Hello, who is calling so late?" Over there, an impatient female voice came through the phone.


    "It''s me. I''m the starry sky."


    "Summer starry sky?" Song Yiyi''s tone was very impatient, "aren''t you in an accident? Why call me so late? "


    Song Li''s words, the only way to ignore the phone is to take a deep breath. Only way: "you think of a way to let me out, I can help you revenge."


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about, I''m dead!" Song Yiyi felt that her words were inexplicable and did not want to talk to her more.


    "Only one!" Xia XingKong raised his voice, as if holding the last straw, and called to each other in a hurry, "your last wedding was under the global attention, so that you can''t lift your head in front of your friends and classmates. Don''t you want to give them back? "


    She spoke very fast, as if afraid that song Yidu would hang up.


    Song Yiyi was stunned. Then, with a sneer, he said to himself, "what am I like now? You don''t know. Do you think this revenge can be avenged if you really want it?"


    His father, song Guoyao, was removed from the position of vice president and President of the Senate. At this time, he did not have any important positions, but he was idle and left empty. In the past, the home was crowded with visitors and many followers.


    But now


    What''s left now?!


    Xia XingKong eagerly said: "I can help you!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Xia Xingchen lies on the bed and turns off the lamp at the head of the bed. The room is very dark soon.


    She lived in Zhongshan for the first time.


    Before passing through the small building of Zhongshan, I was still sighing that Bai Er ye had no son under his knees, and half his life was desolate. And now, he even as his daughter, sleeping in this small building.


    Think about it, I still feel that the world makes people.


    Like to recognize the bed, but also to mind too many things, she tossed and turned in bed for a long time, finally had sporadic sleepiness.


    Finally, I closed my eyes. When I was about to fall asleep, my mobile phone vibrated. She was half asleep and half awake. She didn''t even look at the screen, so she put her mobile phone on her ear.


    "Asleep?"


    The voice of white night Qing came from the telephone, accompanied by the wind.


    Xia Xingchen wakes up a little, "what time is it?"


    "A little more."


    "So late." Xia Xingchen sighs, can hear his over there empty voice, as well as the wind whistling, "you are outside now?"


    It''s more than one o''clock. Are you still busy?


    "It''s downstairs."


    "Ah?" Xia Xingchen was stunned for a moment. Then, suddenly wake up, almost immediately opened the quilt and got out of bed.


    She opened the balcony door and went out with her cell phone. Outside, in the dark, Ivy path, the dim yellow streetlights gave off only a thin layer of light.


    Standing under the street lamp, he was upright, and in the cold wind, he had a spirit to look up to.


    One hand with the mobile phone, the other hand in the windbreaker pocket. He looked up as if he heard something upstairs.Two people, on the dim yellow light, across the night mist, far away, four eyes opposite. Her heart beat faster - maybe, she really fell into the love net he had woven and couldn''t get rid of it again - she just looked at it like this, but she still felt excited and obsessed with it. This kind of feeling, did not fade away in getting along with each other more and more close, on the contrary, is deepening day by day.


    It''s amazing


    "Will you come down or I will go up?" The white night opens his mouth.


    Her thoughts suddenly came back and said, "no, I''ll go down."


    There were servants on duty downstairs, and she didn''t want them to know about their meeting in the middle of the night. I don''t know if they''re going to spill the beans and tell the elders.


    White night Qing took the lead to hang up the phone. Xia Xingchen went back to his room and forgot to change his clothes. He opened the door and went out. After two steps, I remembered that it was so cold outside that I folded back, grabbed my coat, wrapped myself, and went downstairs in a hurry.


    "Miss Xia, why did you get up so late? What''s the matter? "


    She just went downstairs and met the servant on duty in the hall.


    Xia Xingchen flashed a little guilty on his face and asked, "are you awake?"


    "I just went to see it. I didn''t wake up. I fell asleep."


    "That''s good." She thought for a while, closed her clothes, looked at the kitchen, suddenly said: "well, you help me to make a cup of hot tea, I now go in to see the second master."


    The servant answered, and without much thought, turned to the kitchen.


    Looking at the back of the walk away, Xia Xingchen quickly quietly step out. He was as guilty as a thief.


    Two people, clearly just normal meeting ah! It''s just too much of their eyes on the main building.


    The servant flushed out the hot water. Where is her shadow? In the end, she just sent the hot tea to her room.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Xia Xingchen opens the door and comes out. The cold wind came to my face, but I didn''t feel cold when I saw the tall figure under the lamp. That man, like the warm flame of winter, can warm her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 357

    Xia Xingchen opens the door and comes out. The cold wind came to my face, but I didn''t feel cold when I saw the tall figure under the lamp. That man, like the warm flame of winter, can warm her.


    With a quiet smile, she walked slowly over, "how can you get down from above so late?"


    White night Qing will never say that he is lying in bed, full of her last words, so how can not sleep, the heart is like a goblin has been hooked, restless. Then, until 1 o''clock, when the old man and they all sleep, they come here.


    Finally, only light way: "recognize the bed, can''t sleep."


    "Bed recognition?" Xia Xingchen looked up at him, "I see you didn''t sleep well in the small rental house before?"


    "That''s that. This is here. Naturally it''s different. Did you sleep well? " Bai Yeqing squints at her. She was dressed in pajamas and only a coat. After taking a bath, she looked beautiful and moving.


    In such a cold winter, the wind blowing, small face was blown red, and a bit childish.


    He looked, his eyes gradually deepened.


    "Why are you staring at me all the time?" Even though the two people have been together for so long, even if they have been talking about marriage, Xia Xingchen is still embarrassed by him. She raises his sleeve, covers his half face and takes a step back.


    That look is even more itchy.


    Ten of the goblins!


    White night raised her eyes deep, pulled her hand over, and directly clenched it in the palm. "Since we all wake up, we''ll walk with me in the yard."


    Two people walked side by side in the yard, stepping on the leaves on the ground.


    Such a peaceful night, even if it is nothing to say, nothing to do, just so quietly close to each other, all feel so perfect.


    "You''ve just come down, haven''t you been noticed?"


    "Not necessarily. The old man is smart. Maybe he''s staring at us right now As he spoke, he drew his chin in the direction of the main building.


    The old man''s temper, like gunpowder, can explode at a little. She was really scared. Almost subconsciously, the hand was about to break free from his palm, and was firmly clenched by him. Backhand a button, back to the back of the back to go, micro force around, people have been passive into his arms.


    "The old man may be watching from above. You still..."


    Xia Xingchen struggles. However, white night Qing''s eyes have been frozen in her moving lips. Eye color with that open and close, become more and more deep, dangerous, undercurrent surging.


    She was speechless by the look in her eyes, and she couldn''t say what she wanted to say. He just licked his lower lip and said, "you Staring at me again... "


    It''s like complaining, but it''s obviously coquettish and shy.


    She gave him a push, but he leaned down and kissed the lip directly.


    Her taste, white night Qing lying in bed has been thinking about a night, this time not easy to taste, then some reluctant to let go. The deeper the kiss, the more aggressive. Xia Xingchen is not as bold as he is. She is afraid in the old house.


    Subconsciously earned a few times, did not break free, but was more and more tightly sucked by him.


    Her reason also disappeared in the kiss, and after a while, she was gasping and her legs were soft.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    This kiss, I don''t know how long it lasted, until suddenly there was a rustle.


    Xia Xingchen suddenly surprised, white night Qing also at this moment just from her lips to retreat, twist eyebrows, called a, "who?"


    "Mr. President!" Someone panicked and answered, it was the guard soldier on duty in the yard. There are several people.


    Xia Xingchen blushed badly, broke away from the man''s hand and retreated to one side. Although the soldiers guarding here did not know that she was the daughter of the second master Bai, she was still very embarrassed to be seen that kiss just now.


    Two people run out to kiss more and more, which in the eyes of outsiders, I really don''t know how to feel.


    "It''s none of your business here. Go and patrol somewhere else." White night Qing gave an order.


    The others answered, nodded and left again.


    Xia Xingchen couldn''t be embarrassed. Dare not stay, turned to walk on the path of the small building. Just that kiss, white night Qing just feel the meaning is not enough, sink step to follow.


    To the small building, the man is not willing to let go. Press her in the fountain outside, stir two people are confused, the white night Qing is willing to stop.


    Xia Xingchen grabs his index finger, panting. Eyes full of infatuation, at this time, long hair messy, clothes are not neat, that look sexy and charming, let people difficult to control.


    White night Qingshen eyes at her, and then, the line of sight fell on her fingers wrapped in his fingertips, "I go in to sleep with you?"


    Naturally, he was not much better than her, and his voice was dumb.


    Hearing his proposal, Xia Xingchen suddenly woke up, quickly released his hand and shook his head, "of course not!"


    If he goes in, he can do it!"I thought that was an invitation."


    She blushed, "nonsense. You go up quickly, and I''m going in, too


    White night held her in her arms. The body is close to her. Xia Xingchen moved for a while, the next moment, then stiff, did not dare to move. Even though it is separated by layers of cloth, Xia Xingchen can clearly feel the change and heat of man''s body.


    Man, as expected, is an animal that can be in estrus anytime and anywhere.


    "When do you go from Zhongshan?" His voice was a bit hoarse.


    Xia Xingchen, of course, knew what he meant. He only said, "when they are all ready, they can leave when they are ready..."


    He didn''t look very good. "They have to rest for at least a month."


    She laughs. "Then at least you''ll have to stay here for a month."


    "I think you did it on purpose!"


    "Mr. Bai, can''t you bear it? This is the moment of truth. "


    "I can''t bear it. I think I''ll take care of you here tonight. " White night Qing deliberately frightens her, hands along her body''s pajamas to go in. Xia Xingchen called low, and grabbed his hand in a hurry. At this moment, a light suddenly came on in the dark building.


    Then, we heard the footsteps of people running upstairs.


    Xia Xingchen suddenly wakes up, "Er Ye wakes up."


    "Second master?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''m just not ready to go. "


    White night Qing holding her face, deep eyes to see her, "I would rather you call a lifetime second master."


    Xia Xingchen grabs his hand and shakes his head. "That''s too cruel. His real family now, in addition to you, is only me."


    Naturally, he could understand. He knew it was inevitable.


    "I have to go in. I don''t know if he is in any condition at this late hour."


    He nodded and let her go. "Call me if you have a situation."


    "I know that."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 358

    Xia Xingchen tidied herself up, took the key, opened the door and went in. The doctor and the servant all rushed to the room where the second master lived. Her heart sank and she didn''t dare to neglect it. She went up quickly.


    The bedroom. The doctor''s in the bedroom.


    The servants are cleaning.


    Bai Qing lets lie on the bed, dizzy. Xia Xingchen looks at, in the heart is sad, quickly steps in, asks the doctor anxiously, "what''s the matter? Is there something wrong in the middle of the night? "


    After the doctor checked, he took down the receiver, "Miss Xia, don''t worry. Vomiting is a normal phenomenon. We have to be guarded tonight, and if there is a fever, let us know immediately. "


    Xia Xingchen nodded, listening to the doctor''s words, but still difficult to peace in the heart.


    This is by the servant guard beside, at this moment, she also waved the person back, oneself in the bedside to guard for the rest of the night.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the room, only Bai qingrang and Xia Xingchen were left.


    Because of a lot of injections, Bai Qing let his dry hands fall outside the quilt, and now they are all swollen. The blood vessel burst and there was a black green on the back of the hand.


    Maybe it''s because the blood is thicker than the water. Xia Xingchen looks in the eyes and has an unspeakable heartache. She took his hand, gently picked it up, and carefully tucked it into the quilt.


    White clear let seem to feel her in, hard open a little slit in the eyes, looked at her.


    At present, it seems to be covered with a layer of fog, but even so, I also know clearly that my daughter is with me. Her lips are slightly bent up, and a smile of relief appears on her face. Then, she tilts her head and sleeps.


    She was relieved to see him sleep more and more peaceful. The tense look also relaxed.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The next day.


    In my old house, I''m having breakfast.


    On the dining table, the old man and the old lady, the white Nightingale and the white millet leaf are all there.


    The old man was eating while reading the newspaper. White night Qing meal speed is not very fast, side looked at the side of the white millet leaves. When Bai Yuye received his eyes, he did not immediately open his mouth. He only slowly drank a bowl of Abalone Porridge before he opened his mouth: "we have almost eaten breakfast. Star and uncle don''t need to prepare one?"


    "Don''t worry, there''s a kitchen down there. I''ve arranged for a couple of good ones. It''s such a cold day that everyone has a hard time running up and down. " The old lady spoke.


    White millet leaf looked at the white night Qing one eye, two people are still speechless, silent meal.


    Obviously, I can''t wait for the stars for breakfast today.


    Although the old man is reading the newspaper, but his eyes are not less in his son. As a son of his own, he can still understand his mind when others can''t read it.


    The third time, he looked at the watch on his wrist and said to his son, "are you still going? It''s eight o''clock. "


    "No hurry." Someone spoke lazily and went on eating breakfast.


    The old man snorted, and when he was full, he went to the hall to read the newspaper.


    The old lady and her son said, "the old man is more and more shady now. Have breakfast, too! Don''t listen to him. Eat more. You can''t go too late until you are full. "


    While talking, the old lady took a lot of breakfast for her son, and asked with concern, "has the wound on your back healed?"


    "Well, almost."


    "You, don''t keep hitting your dad. Don''t you know his temper? "


    "He inherited his temper from his father. It''s useless for you to tell him."


    "Yes. Anyway, you''re both of the same temperament, and I''m just talking nonsense


    White night Qing did not say anything, ate a few mouthfuls, wiped lips, got up, "I go to the hall to have a rest."


    He also went to the hall and, like the old man, seldom read newspapers leisurely. The father and son occupied one end of the sofa.


    The old man knows what idea this man is fighting. It''s so late that he doesn''t leave. Isn''t he waiting for someone?


    At the thought that he was still coveting his cousin and would not give up, the old man was angry. After a long time, he took a crutch and pulled off his long, lazy legs. "What are you still sitting for? Don''t go!"


    "No hurry. The cold coffee hasn''t come yet."


    "Are you waiting for cold coffee? I think you are waiting for someone else! "


    White night Qing did not answer, in any case, neither admitted nor denied.


    The old man looked at the time again and said, "there are a few people who are as idle as you when you are president."


    Just then, the servant came in from the outside. "Mr. President, the cold adjutant is here."


    The old man raised his eyebrows and said, "I''m going to leave now?"


    "Let him wait outside."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The old man snorted coldly, patted the newspaper on the low table, and glared at him angrily, "I warn you, don''t mess with your uncle when he is ill! You go back to your Presidential Palace and sleep tonight. Don''t come here! "


    The old lady was walking this way from the dining room. Hearing the old man''s words, she stepped faster. As soon as he came in, he said, "what are you talking about! You''re talking nonsense here! This is also the home of Yeqing. If he wants to come and live, he can sleep. As for you, do you want to drive people out? ""What do you know! You didn''t mean to come here! "


    "I don''t care what he thinks. Thank God if he can come to accompany you." The old lady took care of her son.


    "He''s here with me?! I think thank God I didn''t piss him off The old man pointed to the opposite son, biting his teeth, "ask him, ask him, he didn''t sleep in the middle of the night last night, what good thing did he do?"


    As expected, it was right. The old man is very smart. He went to sleep last night. I''m afraid he has to find someone to stare at him.


    White night Qing no mobile phone out, made up a message, sent out.


    "Not yet? Your son is waiting for you. "


    After a while, the mobile phone message returned, only two words, immediately.


    "In the middle of the night, what can I do?" The old lady is still talking to the old man.


    The old man snorted, staring at his son, "shameless, shameless, shameless, thick skinned and like the city wall!"


    White night Qing stood up and put his hands in his pockets. "That''s your good gene. Listen to my mother. When you were young, you didn''t know what shame was when you chased her


    The old man wanted to make his son angry, and then turned to stare at the old lady. What happened at that time? Why do you have to say it! Now I''m a little pigtail! No face! No face!


    Talking about the past, the old lady is particularly proud. "What are you staring at? No one can tell the truth! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The old man had nothing to say.


    As soon as he turned his head, he saw his son not only didn''t go out, but went upstairs instead.


    "This son of a bitch, it seems that he will not leave until the stars come up."


    "Leave it alone." The old lady pulled the old man for a while, "now that there are two patients in the family, don''t make a mess in the house."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 359

    Xia Xingchen greets Bai Qing to have breakfast before coming up. Several cars of Leng Fei and his party were waiting outside. The wind was strong and my face was red with cold.


    See her come over, busy say hello: "Miss Xia."


    Xia Xingchen looked at the time, quite surprised. "It''s this time today, and I haven''t left yet?"


    Cold coffee is also a surprise. "Perhaps you have something else in it. If it''s convenient, I''d like to ask Miss Xia to urge me. "


    "Good." Xia Xingchen nodded. It was really cold outside. He said, "you wait in the car. If you stand for a long time, you will catch a cold."


    "Good."


    Xia Xingchen and Leng Fei said a word and went in.


    In the hall, the old man and the old lady are there. "Miss Xia is here," said Aunt Lin


    The old man put down the newspaper, and Xia Xingchen came forward to greet him respectfully: "old man, old lady."


    "Now that we''re all in charge of qingrang, we''re the white family. In the future, people should be called uncle and aunt. " The old man seemed to open his mouth at will, but Xia Xingchen understood the meaning of the words.


    She stood there, silent.


    My heart is not very good.


    The old lady was also very uncomfortable, especially in the past quite like the stars, thinking about being her daughter-in-law is very good. But right now


    "Come on, it''s not urgent to change my words. Her name is "Dad" and she''s not hot yet. I''ll take my time when I get familiar with her. " The old lady winked at the stars, "go upstairs. It''s been a morning since Dabai read."


    Xia Xingchen smiles, says hello and goes upstairs. Turn around, a long sigh of relief. However, the heart is heavy, some bored.


    If you insist on staying with white night, the relationship is going to be a mess.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Putting aside her thoughts, she went to the door of the child''s room.


    Still outside, I heard big white''s voice, "Xiaobai, you''ve been sitting in my room for ten minutes. Is there something wrong? "


    "Well."


    "If you have something to say."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The man was speechless. After a long time, he said, "the story book is very good."


    At this moment, Xia Xingchen opened the door and saw Xia Dabai staring at his father strangely, "where is this story book good-looking?"


    The book that even he dislikes is too childish. He is so naive that he can''t stand his four-year-old.


    White night Qing did not answer the child''s words, eyes to the door, see Xia Xingchen, put the book down. Frowning, "how can I come?"


    I''m so tired of being urged to leave. But she was slow and dawdling till now.


    "Why haven''t you left yet, isn''t it late?" Xia Xingchen looked at the time, "Leng Fei said, let me help him to urge you."


    White night raised his face more heavily. Sitting on the sofa, staring at her, did not take her words.


    Xia Xingchen didn''t know where he was provoked. Seeing his bad face, he thought it was a lot of annoyance, so he didn''t say anything to him again. After two words with Dabai, he turned to the bathroom to wring hot towel for him.


    When I was busy, I heard only footsteps. Looking back, she saw that Bai Yeqing came in from outside. She was just about to ask him if he was in trouble. As a result, he took the door lock of the bathroom with him.


    "Why?"


    Xia Xingchen turns to see him. As soon as I asked, I remembered the incident that two people almost went off with their guns outside last night. I was embarrassed. The man''s long body came over and covered her in front of her. Her hips were against the glass platform.


    So close, she breathed a little tight, the towel in her hand subconsciously clenched, the other hand reached forward to push him, the voice was low, "you don''t mess Dabai is just outside... "


    "I hardly slept last night..." The man opened his mouth, while he spoke, he sniffed the fragrance of her body.


    The tip of the nose has been attached to her face, sexy thin lips, if there seems to be no wipe from her neck.


    The towel in Xia Xingchen''s hand slipped down and landed on the glass platform, breathing slightly disorderly, " Why didn''t you sleep? "


    While speaking, the breath is not very stable.


    White night Qing breathing heavily, according to her earlobe bit, hoarse way: "I fly blue today."


    Lantau is the capital of neighboring countries.


    When Xia Xingchen heard that he wanted to go abroad, he was not willing to leave. The action of rejecting also stopped, just looked up at him, "why didn''t you say last night?"


    "It''s the same today."


    She nodded her head, did not say anything, four eyes and he, chest has a lingering emotion full of. White night Qing was the eyes to see the eye color slightly deep, hand hold her hand, long finger touch that ring finger, look cool, "where is the ring?"


    "I''ve got a rope on my chest." Xia Xingchen compared in his chest, "I''m afraid the old man will lose his temper again, so I put it away last night."


    White night Qing didn''t say anything more, bent down to kiss her. This time, she did not retreat, nor did she refuse.The delicate hands, on the contrary, are actively clinging to his neck, soft body to his body.


    White night Qing hum, will her people to the glass platform, separate a pair of knees, people squeeze into her legs, let her symmetrical legs stand in his waist.


    For a moment, in the bathroom, men and women''s breath intertwined. The temperature in the air, little by little, goes up.


    Until outside the door, the old lady''s voice sounded.


    "Well, where are the two of them? Isn''t it all in your room? " The old lady is asking Xia Dabai.


    "Dabao went to the bathroom, and Xiaobai followed him in." Xia Dabai confessed truthfully, and his tone was full of confusion. "It''s strange that they''ve been in for a long time and haven''t come out yet."


    Xia Xingchen was kissed into confusion. At this moment, hearing the voice of the old lady, the whole person was frightened to wake up.


    Here comes the old lady''s footsteps. The door was turned, and as a result, it didn''t open. Now, can the old lady know what''s going on?


    Outside, a reminder of coughing knocked on the door and said, "come out quickly! In a moment, if your father comes up to find out, he will be furious again! He''s not as talkative as I am


    Xia Xingchen''s face turned red, and he quickly slipped down from the glass platform to tidy up his messy clothes.


    But he was not impatient and impatient, and his hand went through the collar of her coat. Xia Xingchen was annoyed and threatened to bite him, "how can you be shameless? It''s all you. I''m so ashamed! "


    She has no face to go out to see the old lady.


    "Who was shameless when I was just catering to me?" The white night raised a glance at her, that candid appearance, but let her more embarrassed, wish to find a hole to bury himself.


    His hand, from her clothes to drill in, Xia Xingchen was going to take his hand off, his fingertip slightly curved, hanging the neck of the thin rope out.


    Make sure the ring is around her neck, and he looks better.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 360

    For a long time, two people came out of the bathroom one by one.


    make complaints about her old story. It''s just that Xia Dabai is a smart boy. He will never show his "dislike" in front of the old lady. Instead, he lies in bed and listens with relish.


    Xia Xingchen came out after the white night, her face was always low. The old lady looked at her eyes, and she felt that her ears would be red and bleeding.


    "Come out." The old lady spoke. The sight wandered past them.


    Xia Xingchen is too guilty to make a sound, and his hands are pinched tightly.


    Knowing that she was embarrassed, Bai Yeqing blocked the old lady''s eyes and said, "I''m going to fly to lantu these days. I''ll come back in a few days. The child will be left to you. "


    The old lady nodded, "you don''t have to worry about children."


    It is.


    Today, Xia Dabai is the treasure of the whole Bai family. Naturally, nothing can happen. But when he left


    His eyes fell on Xia Xingchen, and then looked at the old lady.


    The old lady understood what he meant. "Now that she is a white family, who can bully her?"


    The old lady doesn''t want to embarrass the child by picking out the relationship in front of the child. Only way: "you can rest assured to go, your father''s temper is bad, he usually roars at you, in front of the stars, he will know the convergence."


    White night Qing is not afraid of the old man''s star. Now she is also a white family, there is an uncle in, really no one can give her face to see.


    "It''s almost time. I''m going." White night Qing turns his head and Xia Xingchen opens his mouth.


    Because of the separation, or perhaps because just in the bathroom, the mood has not yet fully dispersed, so his voice is rare tenderness.


    Xia Xingchen also lowered his head. When he spoke to himself, she looked at the old lady subconsciously. The old lady also looked at them, and the look in her eyes was even more dazzling. She quickly moved away from her eyes, lowered her head, and nodded her head, "well, you go."


    White night Qing frowned, "is that it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Otherwise?


    The old lady is staring here. She can''t have the cheek to give him a farewell kiss, can''t she?


    White night Qing knew that she was thin skinned, and did not expect. Only back to touch the small head of summer Dabai, "I am not in these days, know how to do it?"


    "You know, Xiaobai, you can rest assured that I will protect Dabao."


    The old woman was so angry that she glared at her son, "what are you talking about with the child? You protect her. We can''t eat her."


    The old lady was angry that her son had ruined her image in front of her precious grandson. What if my grandson is afraid of himself?


    White night Qing didn''t say anything more, it was time to wait for no one. He grabbed his clothes and left. Xia Xingchen didn''t dare to go out with him, but the old lady followed him out. "It''s cold there. Remember to put on more clothes, you know? Don''t catch a cold! Busy to busy, but also want to sleep well, eat well. You see, there are dark circles under your eyes. Don''t worry about the people and things in the family. There are old ladies and I


    White night Qing Lianlian Ying, Xia Xingchen sitting inside, can hear his footsteps left. The old lady followed her downstairs.


    She then reluctantly looked at the door, as if reluctant to give up, standing on the window to watch.


    Until the figure appeared, got on the car, a car from the house out, she just chat chat back to the line of sight.


    Xia Dabai lies on the bed and looks at her with a smile, "Dabao, don''t you give up Xiaobai?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xia Xingchen turned to his story book and didn''t answer.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    White night Qing on the plane before, to Fu Yichen called.


    It took a long time to pick up the phone. Fu Yichen was drunk over there, and when he picked up the phone, he murmured the word "Weiyang" regardless of who the person was.


    He frowned. "Did you drink in the morning?"


    Fu Yichen heard the sound, a little sober up, did not speak for a long time, only the sound of flushing water. Looks like, is to take the cold water to irrigate the head, lets oneself slightly sober.


    "If you abuse yourself like this, don''t look back and you don''t know how to die."


    "Mr. President, you are mean to the lovelorn."


    "Lovelorn?" He didn''t care, "I heard the stars say, you are not even love."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fu Yichen felt that he had been stabbed again.


    "The results of the examination have not come out yet?" White night Qing has always been impatient. However, looking at him like this, muddleheaded, these two days is obviously not a good day, his own affairs are not clear, let alone his affairs.


    "Drink too much, forget it." Fu Yichen has been drinking this wine for two days. He has not been awake for a few minutes.


    "Doctor Fu, cheer me up! Give me the result


    Tell a, did not say anything more, hang up the phone.


    Comfort women, he will not; comfort men, more can not learn; not to mention the lovelorn man!¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Chi Weiyang left after all.


    She didn''t let the stars go to the airport to see them off. In such a cold winter, the difference seems to be more and more uncomfortable.


    When Xia Xingchen thinks of the years when she was born with Dabai and took care of Dabai, it''s hard to imagine what kind of suffering she will suffer in a foreign land. However, Weiyang has always been stubborn. She knew that she had no alternative.


    It may not be better to stay in this miserable city than to start all over again.


    These days, white night Qing didn''t come back. Xia Xingchen has been living in Zhongshan. Fortunately, both of them are getting better. Everyone is relieved. She finally had time to go back to her office.


    This day.


    At night.


    On the dining table in the small building, Bai qinglet sat in a wheelchair and was pushed to the edge of the table. Lanting and Xia Xingchen sat on both sides of him.


    Three people, actually for the first time at the table to eat, three people have feelings.


    "Try this one." Xia Xingchen gives Bai Qing a dish, "your taste is light, and the kitchen is especially light."


    "Well, I''ll try." Bai Qing let her look at her daughter, only feel gratified, "how is the big white recovery?"


    "You can rest assured that he is better than anyone else with the old man and wife taking care of him."


    Bai Qing nodded at ease. She wanted to correct her address, but her lips moved and she didn''t say anything.


    Lanting looked at them with a smile on his face.


    Think of what, open the mouth: "by the way, stars. Are you free tomorrow night? "


    Xia Xingchen nodded, "it''s usually nothing after work."


    "Well Will you accompany me back to LAN''s tomorrow Lanting looked at her pleadingly.


    Xia Xingchen knows that this day will come sooner or later. There is no difference between going early and going late.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 361

    In the evening, she called Shen Min and said she would go back to see Lan''s family. Although today she is also called Mrs. Lanting''s "mother", Shen Min is still her mother, just like before.


    Listening to her, Shen Min was more or less lonely. However, she is always the daughter of Mrs. Lanting and Bai qingrang.


    "Go, since you are a family member, you will recognize it sooner or later."


    Xia Xingchen sighed softly and stood on the terrace, looking out the window at the dark sky.


    "It''s cold now. Put on more clothes."


    "I know. You''re over there, too. "


    "After the Spring Festival, I''ll take my children back to see you." She didn''t dare to say that. She was afraid that she was worried and ran on both sides.


    "Can''t we spend the Spring Festival in the Bai family or the LAN family?" Shen Min thinks for her.


    Xia Xingchen said: "run on both sides. You can''t spend the Spring Festival alone in Liangcheng. "


    Lonely, think about the heart also feel quite not taste.


    Shen Min naturally hoped that she could come over for the new year. She didn''t say anything. She thought of something and said, "two days ago, your father came here all of a sudden."


    Xia Xingchen is not surprised, "I''ve seen that he has been in love with you. Now, as soon as Li Ling comes to such an end, I''m afraid that he''s more aware of your original good


    Shen Min sighed, "now feel out what use, after decades, nothing back."


    Shen minren is gentle but stubborn. When I was young, I didn''t forgive Xia guopeng. At this age, I can''t say anything about forgiveness.


    Hang up the phone, Xia Xingchen lies on the bed, how many some tosses and turns uneasily. Think of both parents have lost more than 20 years of feelings, and then think of themselves and white night Qing, the heart is inevitably a little depressed. She didn''t know if there would be a missed day between them


    Not to mention 20 years, that is two years, to a pair of deeply loved lovers, are cruel.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The next day.


    After work, Xia Xingchen came out of the office and saw a black luxury car parked at the door. Under the cold wind, Mrs. Lanting stood outside the car in her elegant overcoat.


    Just out of the white feather palace of the political dignitaries, at a glance to see Mrs. Lanting, they recognized it and came forward one after another.


    "Ma''am, I didn''t hear that you were back home."


    Mrs. Lanting smiles and shakes hands with them. "It''s a private affair. It''s a secret trip."


    "Who are you here to see?"


    "Well, I''m waiting for someone. You''re busy with you. Don''t worry about me. "


    "It''s Mrs. Lanting!" Xia Xingchen''s colleagues also exclaimed, "I''m the first time to see her in person."


    "How thin! As soon as the wind blows, it will fall. "


    "I heard that my wife is not very well and she is seriously ill. Now she can live for several years or even years."


    Colleagues lowered their voices and whispered, but Xia Xingchen could hear clearly. The last sentence hurt her a little. She knew what the man said was true. She had seen her illness last time, but she couldn''t help but stare at each other.


    She was very, very unhappy with that sentence!


    That look, see others inexplicable, also stare back. However, she didn''t want to entangle with each other any more. She just walked quickly and ignored the surprised eyes of others. She went all the way to Mrs. Lanting.


    He took off his scarf and put it on his wife''s neck naturally. "It''s so cold. Why did you come here in person?"


    Once her neck was warm, Mrs. Lanting did not feel cold when she saw her daughter again.


    Holding her hand, a kind face, "just came here for a while, thinking that you are now working in the office, so I came to pick you up."


    "Get on the bus quickly. It''s cold outside. I''ll catch a cold when I stand a little longer."


    Mrs. Lanting nodded, and the people beside her nodded slightly and got on the car. Everyone''s gaze falls on Xia Xingchen one after another, surprised and surprised. They are all guessing her identity. How can an ordinary staff member get Mrs. Lanting''s favor and pick her up in person?


    Xia Xingchen just can''t understand people''s eyes, smiles at them and nods, then gets on the car.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    LAN family.


    Car, all the way to the LAN family.


    The scenery of the LAN family is similar to that of the old house. It can be seen that the LAN family and his wife are also ancient people.


    The car, parking in front of the villa, the LAN family has long welcomed out.


    LAN Zhan and his wife Yun thought that they had been waiting outside. As soon as the car stopped, Yunxiang stepped down to meet him.


    Lanting first from the car down, cloud want to probe to see, "back?"


    "Well." Orchid Pavilion nods, also is happy, two people feel jubilant.


    Cloud want to tilt his head to see Xia Xingchen, Xia Xingchen sits inside, Chong Yun wants to nod his head slightly. Cloud wanted to see her, and immediately praised: "this girl is with you. She is really beautiful. Come on, come out. Let''s get in. It''s cold outside. "Xia Xingchen from the car down, Lanting way: "call aunt good."


    She obediently called "aunt.".


    Just stand firm beside Orchid Pavilion, hear a low voice ring out, "how is it you?"


    As a matter of fact, I had expected it for a long time.


    Xia Xingchen took a deep breath and nodded slightly, "Mr. LAN."


    "Mr. LAN! It has to be called uncle. " Cloud wants to answer.


    LAN Zhan couldn''t believe what his eyes saw and strode down the steps. From far and near, one eye, staring at Xia Xingchen, as if to stare her whole person through. Xia Xingchen knows that this day is unavoidable. Before she comes, she has enough preparation in her heart, so she doesn''t hide. She raises her head and looks at LAN Zhan.


    After seeing clearly, LAN Zhan took a breath. Look at the Orchid Pavilion again. The eyes, all kinds of emotions.


    Although Yunxiang didn''t know what the situation was, she also found that her husband''s mood was not right. Besides, it''s fierce.


    Yun wanted to pull him for a while, and lowered his voice, "the first time someone came in, you just look like this. You want to scare your niece out of the door again, right?"


    "Sister, you make it clear, this girl..." LAN Zhan again looked at the eye, no, was staring at Xia Xingchen. Her eyes were heavy, and her fingers pointed to her, "is she really the daughter of you and the second master of the white family?"


    LAN Ting didn''t speak. He seemed not satisfied with LAN Zhan''s attitude. He looked back at him. His face was not very good.


    Yun wanted to feel a little embarrassed in the atmosphere and said, "what redundant words are you asking? I''ve said it for a long time. I can''t cheat you. "


    "You know what, you let go of it!" LAN Zhan rebuked his wife. Then, he raised his voice, "then you know she and the general manager..."


    The words arrive here, by Orchid Pavilion a record, the eyes stare to stop.


    LAN Ting looked at his younger brother, "my daughter is my daughter. Today I come to visit my brother-in-law and aunt. The first time you come, you''re going to have our mother and daughter stand outside? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 362

    LAN Zhan''s heart fluctuated greatly, but he did not dare to say anything more. He let Mrs. Lanting and Xia Xingchen go in.


    He knew Xia Xingchen and remembered it clearly. The first time I met was in Shian mansion. She was with Yu Zenan. The second time, when he remembered it most clearly, was a few days ago.


    During the video conference, he clearly saw her in her pajamas and appeared in the video over there.


    Two people, it''s not a mess. What''s Lun?!


    LAN Zhan was shocked and had a headache. He is a member of the president''s party. Naturally, he wants to control his marriage. Now he is looking for his cousin, and it is impossible for him not to object!


    As soon as he went in, LAN Zhan took Lanting to the side hall to talk about things. Xia Xingchen sits in the main hall, and Yunxiang cuts fruit for her on the opposite side.


    "Not hungry? It''s just been prepared in the kitchen, and it may take a while for dinner. " Compared with LAN Zhan''s attitude, Yunxiang, who had no idea, was very kind.


    Xia Xingchen smiles and shakes his head, "not hungry."


    "By the way, I haven''t asked you, what''s your name?"


    "My name is Xia. Just call me star."


    Cloud wants to look up, "so clever, you also call Xia Xingchen?"


    "Does anyone else have that name?"


    "Cloud wants to smile," in fact, there is no one, is my dear daughter''s rival. Some time ago, she, ah, always depressed, like the people, do not love her. It is said that the other party is in love with a girl named "Xia Xingchen". She said it a lot, and I wrote it down


    Xia Xingchen smiles bitterly. I just don''t know how this little aunt will feel when she knows that she is the summer star.


    Just thinking, it really happened.


    Because, LAN Ye ran in from the outside in military uniform, "Mom, did your aunt bring your little cousin back?"


    "Back?" Cloud want to see her daughter smile, and then looked at her clothes, and said: "you went to school again? Look at you. You are a good girl. You always make yourself dirty. No wonder others don''t like it. Come on, get dressed and come down to see the guests. "


    LAN Ye doesn''t listen to his mother''s words. After he comes in, he stares at Xia Xingchen.


    Xia Xingchen stood up. She was not happy to hear her ask, "Why are you here? Who sent you here? Do you know where this is, and you''ll just break in? "


    A series of questions, aggressive. After all, this is Lan''s family. Xia Xingchen is an outsider, so he doesn''t know enough to choke on her.


    on the contrary, he wants to stop listening and interrupts, "ye ye, don''t be so rude."


    "I''m not polite?" LAN ye put his military cap on the sofa and pointed to the door, "Xia Xingchen, you must go now! I don''t care what reason you come here. In short, this is my family. I don''t welcome you at all! "


    "Ye Ye! How do you talk to your cousin? " Cloud wants to frown and raise his voice. Then he whispered, "if your aunt hears this..."


    "What are you talking about?" LAN Ye suddenly returns to his senses, and then points to Xia Xingchen, "you say, she is my cousin? Is she my aunt''s daughter? "


    "Do you know?"


    "How can I not know it! Mom, she is what I said before and the night... " Speaking of this, LAN Ye seems to suddenly think of something, and suddenly stops.


    All of a sudden, I laughed.


    The mood suddenly seems to be very good, also do not catch up with Xia Xingchen to go, but is murmuring: "cousin My aunt and the second uncle of the Bai family gave birth to my cousin... "


    Xia Xingchen knows what she is thinking. People all over the world who know this complicated relationship will think about a problem. She had nothing to say. She took hot tea and drank a cup of tea slowly.


    LAN Ye raised his eyebrows and suddenly invited, "little cousin, I have been looking forward to your coming to our house. I''ll go up and change, and you''ll come and sit with me? "


    Xia Xingchen knows that Lan Ye has something to say to herself.


    Yunxiang didn''t know. He only wanted to have a good relationship with them. He said, "you are quite old. There must be endless topics. They can''t come out for an hour after they talk in it. Stars, it''s boring for you to sit there. It''s good to go up and chat with ye ye to kill time. "


    "That''s good." Xia Xingchen does not flinch, put down the teacup, then follow LAN Ye upstairs.


    LAN Ye is a very happy young lady.


    Although I spent a lot of time in the army from childhood to adulthood, the whole bedroom was decorated with powder and tender, like a little princess. On the wall, hanging a lot of photos, are her childhood and parents together.


    Only from the photos, we can see that her parents love her. That look, is the ultimate indulgence.


    Xia Xingchen stands in front of the picture wall, inexplicably some envy. From childhood to adulthood, the picture of her parents was only the one before her parents completely separated when she was eight years old. In the picture, they are more like each other.


    As for the biological parents


    Not even a family photo.


    Thinking, the line of sight continues to move on the photo. Then, I saw the familiar figure.White night.


    It should have been in the Marine Corps. At that time, the white night Qing was much more immature than it looks now. However, it is still indifferent. Whether it''s a photo taken secretly or a photo taken with LAN ye, there is no smile at all.


    How cool!


    And


    Looking down, she saw the picture she had received before.


    In the warm light, LAN Ye stands on tiptoe to kiss his photo.


    It seems that Lan Ye is so devoted to him that he even keeps this photo.


    Xia Xingchen Nuogu mouth, do not know whether to feel angry or funny. She is a very stingy and jealous person now. Even if you know the history of this photo, but looking at them like this, I still feel a little uncomfortable. What''s more, she and Yeqing haven''t really had a photo taken yet! None of them!


    I don''t know if he would be as cold as Lanye when he took pictures with himself.


    Xia Xingchen thought, made up his mind, this time wait for him to come back, must drag him to take a few pictures of himself. Later, she also wants to do the same with LAN ye to wash out all those photos and hang them on the wall of the small rental house.


    "You should know what I want to talk to you about when I pull you up?" At this moment, LAN Ye speaks behind her.


    She has locked the door of her bedroom.


    Xia Xingchen looks back and sees LAN Ye changing clothes. She didn''t want to avoid her intention at all. She took off her military uniform and put on other clothes.


    "I didn''t think that much. It''s just that sitting downstairs is boring. I''ll come up with you and have a look. " Xia Xingchen didn''t pick up her words, and her eyes fell on the photos of Bai Yeqing when she was young. "Miss LAN is really thoughtful."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 363

    Xia Xingchen didn''t pick up her words, and her eyes fell on the photos of Bai Yeqing when she was young. "Miss LAN is really thoughtful."


    "Is it just me? I''m afraid your heart is no smaller than mine LAN Ye is wearing a skirt, which is just suitable for a room with constant temperature. She looked at the back of Xia Xingchen''s head with a smile, "but it''s a pity that even if you have more heart, it''s useless. Now that my aunt has recognized you, you and Mr. President should have broken up now? "


    Xia Xingchen knows that she wants to talk about herself. Then she looked back from the photo and said, "she didn''t break up."


    LAN Ye obviously doesn''t believe it. He throws his clothes into the basket and hums, "who will believe it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xia Xingchen doesn''t answer her. Anyway, it''s LAN Ye''s business to believe or not. However, the next moment, LAN Ye sharp eyes, a glance to see her neck out of the half ring, "what is hanging on your neck?"


    Not waiting for Xia Xingchen to react, she quickly walked over and pulled the rope. After seeing clearly that it was the ring, she pulled the rope off with a strong force.


    Xia Xingchen frowned slightly, but did not say anything, just let her see.


    Lanye takes the ring, looks left and right, looks up and down, from shock, disbelief, to heartache.


    "This is my engagement ring. Have you seen enough?" Xia Xingchen opens his hands in front of her.


    LAN Ye is a little unwilling and stares at Xia Xingchen suspiciously He gave it to you? "


    Xia Xingchen reaches for the ring and takes it back. Fortunately, it was just a rope, and she put the rope together again and hung it around her neck. This time, be careful, put the ring in your clothes.


    LAN Ye stares at her a series of actions, and does not return to his mind for a long time. This ring, for her, is really a blow. Previously, white night Qing and Xia Xingchen together, she felt that soon will break up naturally.


    What is Xia Xingchen? No background. Mr. President, of course, is nothing but fresh. When this strength passes, it will be sooner or later for two people to shoot and disperse.


    However, she did not expect that the president would treat her so seriously that he even gave her an engagement ring!


    Besides, this ring is not an ordinary ring. Global limit, and, a name, can only buy such a pair for life.


    "Ye ye, have you changed your clothes? Yes, take your sister down to dinner Just then, the voice of Yunxiang was heard downstairs.


    Xia Xingchen did not say much, and went to the door. LAN Ye comes back from the attack and looks at the back, "you Are you crazy? "


    Xia Xingchen''s hand, put on the doorknob, micro meal.


    Just hear LAN Ye''s voice and continue to speak: "you want to marry your cousin?"


    "Maybe..."


    "Maybe?" LAN Ye''s eyes are fixed on her, and his voice can''t help but stand out. "Do you know that your" maybe "may be destroying him! Destroy him completely


    Xia Xingchen can hear LAN Ye''s concern for Bai Yeqing. She was really worried about him.


    "How do you want him to deal with your two affairs if they are shaken out? Have you ever thought about the bad influence of your existence on his future?! Every man has his own ambition and passion for power pursuit. Can you bear to see him because you have wasted all the hopes and efforts of all these people over the past 20 years, including him, his party, his father and my father? "


    Her elders had never said these words to her, and she knew the seriousness of the matter.


    However, from LAN Ye''s mouth, it is more direct and bloody.


    Taking a deep breath, her hand pressed the door handle, raised her head, and looked at Lanye as calmly as possible. "I promised him, no matter what the front is, I will not shrink back in this feeling. He didn''t let go of my hand, how can I abandon him? "


    LAN ye said with a smile, "it''s really a good saying," never shrink back. ". So infatuated and firm, but it''s a pity that you are so moved only by yourself. In front of outsiders, you''re the one! Against the law... "


    It''s those words again. Xia Xingchen felt some pain in the eardrum and the heart. She can''t help interrupting LAN Ye. "Feelings are the two of us. We don''t need to move outsiders."


    "Your feelings may be your own business, but white night is definitely not! It is the support of the people, the support of political parties and the advice of the team that he can stand in this position. Without these people, no matter how much talent and courage he has, it will not help! You say, his feelings, or his own business? If you two are together, it will not only damage his interests, but the whole team will be destroyed because of him! "


    "Xia Xingchen, you are not only a stumbling block to his future, but also a stumbling block to the whole party! Your insistence is not loyalty to love, but selfishness to satisfy your emotional desire! Do you really love him when you insist on it recklessly? You are hurting him


    LAN Ye''s words are stuck in her heart.The old man and the old lady were so strongly opposed to their being together, didn''t they think so?


    Yes, everyone can see clearly. How can she not understand?


    But, as LAN ye said, he was too attached to him, too reluctant to give up, so he allowed himself to hide in the shell like a snail, imagining that no one except his own family would ever know about the blood relationship. He imagined that the boat would naturally go straight to the bridge


    "Is that enough? That''s enough. I''m going downstairs. " Try to cover up the huge fluctuations in the heart, Xia Xingchen first opened the door to go out, do not want to listen.


    LAN Ye seems to be annoyed that she doesn''t make any progress in oil and salt. However, due to the presence of other elders, she doesn''t say anything more.


    Xia Xingchen took a deep breath, but his chest was still like a large group of cotton, which made people breathless.


    Dinner, because meet her, LAN family prepared many delicious dishes. However, she has no appetite at all. The words just said by LAN ye are in her mind.


    She thought that if one day, because of herself, Bai Yeqing had nothing and became a criminal of their party, she would really regret it. What to face the two elders of Bai family?


    "Why do you eat so little?" LAN Ting noticed that she didn''t know what to eat and asked lightly.


    "Is the kitchen not to your taste? When you came, you asked your mother that you were not picky, so I didn''t give any special advice


    Xia Xingchen pulled his lips and laughed, "no, they are delicious. I eat very well."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 364

    Throughout the dinner, the atmosphere was actually a little cold.


    It''s not just because Xia Xingchen is very worried, but also because of LAN Zhan and LAN Ye. LAN Ye doesn''t say that. He can''t have a good face for Xia Xingchen. LAN Zhan is not only without a good face, but also angry in his heart.


    Half of the meal, he has been silent, and finally opened his mouth: "remember correctly, after the new year, you should be 24?"


    This is with Xia Xingchen.


    She gave a "um" and nodded.


    LAN Zhan took a sip of soup. "What kind of boy do you like?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xia Xingchen is silent. LAN Ye glanced at her and answered for her, "we just chatted upstairs. As far as I know, she should like calm atmosphere and some cool boys."


    "Since we are members of the LAN family, there will be many people coming to visit this marriage in the future. During this time, I have time to help you find a good wife''s home for you LAN Zhan''s tone is not to discuss. Every word is loud and unassailable, and there is no expression on the face. Yun wanted to feel embarrassed, but he didn''t dare to say anything.


    Xia Xingchen put the chopsticks down gently, and then opened his mouth in no hurry for a while, "thank you, brother-in-law. But... "


    She looked up. "I have no plans to get married. My cousin is older than me. I think she is more suitable than me if I want to get married


    Her voice is still not so urgent and slow, not light or heavy, but it is stubborn and stubborn.


    In LAN Zhan''s ear, it''s provocation.


    "Don''t think you''re in love with LAN now


    "Lan Zhan!" Lanting put down his chopsticks and drank heavily from his brother. LAN Zhan''s face was not good-looking, but he was still respectful to the elder sister. For a while, I tried to keep my temper.


    Yunxiang was shocked. LAN Ye interposes, "Auntie, don''t be angry. I think Dad means well. It''s just that some people don''t know what''s good or bad. "


    When LAN Ye says this, he glances at Xia Xingchen. Cloud wants to drag her a bit, "adults talk, what do children put in?"


    LAN Zhan''s displeased eyes flit over Xia Xingchen''s calm face, then falls to Lanting, "sister, you don''t know her..."


    Speaking of this, it seems that the fact is too hard to speak. LAN Zhan stopped his words, his face was even more ugly, and his brow was so tight that he could nip the flies, "is that ok?! I have helped the Bai family for so many years, but I didn''t let him do such a stupid thing! It''s a mess. It''s reckless! "


    It seems that the more you want to get angry, LAN Zhan is clapping on the table. The table shook twice.


    Xia Xingchen took a deep breath, slowly stood up, "I''m full, you eat slowly."


    She took off her coat, held it in her hand and said to Lanting, "Mom, I have other things to do, so I''ll go first."


    After that, he nodded to LAN Zhan and Yun, and got up and left. She didn''t want to disappoint Mrs. Lanting when she came here, but she never came to see the faces of their LAN family.


    "Stars!" Orchid Pavilion called a, quickly get up to follow up, don''t forget to look back at LAN Zhan.


    "This..." Yunxiang also got up and looked at this and that. Lin said, "I don''t want to teach you how to make steaks


    "Shh!" Yun wanted to stick her finger on her lips, "your aunt has managed to find her back. Don''t talk nonsense. And you... "


    Speaking of this, the line of sight to LAN Zhan, "talent to the first time, you end on what pro."


    LAN Zhan was agitated and waved to her to stop being wordy.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Stars." Lanting took two steps to catch up.


    "Go in, Ma. It''s cold outside."


    LAN Ting knew that she was aggrieved in her heart, and her own heart was not good. "That''s what your brother-in-law is like. He''s a little more outspoken..."


    What kind of disposition is Lan Zhan? Xia Xingchen doesn''t care at all.


    "Today I''m here to accompany you back to visit them. Now I''ve visited them, and I''m quitting with success. You go in. "


    Lanting also wanted to say something, but saw her daughter look calm like water, after all, she did not say anything. Finally, he just sighed and said, "I''ll let the driver take you back to Bai''s house."


    Xia Xingchen did not shirk.


    She''s in her coat and gets in the car. Yunxiang also came out to send him off.


    Sitting in the car, looking at the light behind her, she was still bored. In the car, with the heating on, she still felt cold in her heavy windbreaker.


    All the way, LAN Ye''s words are in her mind.


    In the end Is she too selfish?


    "Put me down in front." Car, drive half, Xia Xingchen and the driver talk. The driver looked at her suspiciously. She repeated the words again. The driver nodded and put her on the side of the road.Downtown, very busy.


    Xia Xingchen stands under the clock in Times Square. Looking up, he can see the man who can''t be more familiar with. Now he appears on the big screen.


    That''s a remarkable style.


    Just yesterday, he was selected into the top 10 of the global glamour list. This is one of the most authoritative lists in the world. There are national leaders, rich people and stars in the top ten. But they were all charming and extraordinary.


    "We, Mr. President, are so handsome."


    "It''s a pity that the top ten are not ranked in any order, otherwise, we, Mr. President, will surely be the first to be selected in our country. It''s really a long face for us, isn''t it?"


    Nearby, the passers-by were talking and watching the screen with her obsession.


    "I don''t know what kind of first lady such a man will find us in the future! I''m looking forward to it


    "It must be a real lady who is worthy of our president! But a princess from a neighboring country can do it too


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    You say me a word, constantly drill into the ears of summer stars, like nails, penetrate her eardrum, a nail into her heart.


    If, he is looking for the first lady, not a daughter, not a neighboring princess, but his cousin These people who are still obsessed with him are going to turn against each other.


    Xia Xingchen can almost imagine to see such a picture, the tip of his nose is sour, and his eyes are inexplicably red.


    She stood in the middle of the square, and her mobile phone rang out at that moment. It''s his phone.


    Xia Xingchen takes the mobile phone to the ear, his slightly tired voice spreads from that end, "where?"


    She raised her lips to make her voice relaxed, "go shopping outside. It''s going to be Christmas soon. Come out and have a walk. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 365

    "Are you so busy now?"


    "Well." Bai Yeqing had a cold and coughed a few times over there. "This time I come here to strive for more in-depth economic cooperation between the two countries. We are all working hard."


    Xia Xingchen also knows that this trip will not be easy.


    The diplomatic relations between their countries and their neighboring countries have always been tense, and the international situation is not optimistic. For so many years since the founding of the people''s Republic of China, the diplomatic issues with neighboring countries have not been effectively resolved. Therefore, the people of both countries are highly concerned about his visit.


    "However, the negotiations have been smooth. If economic cooperation can be carried out effectively, the diplomacy between the two countries will not have such a headache in the future, so everyone can breathe a sigh of relief. "


    When he said this, his voice was warm and deep, and he had the courage to direct the country.


    At the end of the day, his tired tone was a little more relaxed. It''s like a little bit of pride, a little bit of pride. That''s the pleasure and sense of value that the achievements bring to men.


    Xia Xingchen suddenly couldn''t imagine what he would look like one day when all these things were destroyed.


    Listening to his voice, I looked up at the man on the screen in front of him. Under the camera and in the support of the public, his face gradually became blurred.


    That''s his real white night engine. The supreme position is his final home


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Facing the wind, standing in the middle of the square, almost greedy to listen to his voice. Hang up the phone, not willing to leave, has been staring at the big screen.


    Until


    "Di - di - di - di - Di" suddenly sounded, and she subconsciously looked at it. A car that was too dazzling stopped slowly on the street.


    The window came down and the familiar young man''s face peeped out of the window.


    "What about you? On a freezing night, you''re crazy in the square? "


    It''s Yu Zenan. Big night, he in the city boring shuttle, the result did not expect to meet her.


    Xia Xingchen ignored her. Yu Zenan got out of the car and hung his cashmere scarf around her neck, "my ears are all frozen purple. Get in the car and I''ll take you back


    She stares at him warily.


    All kinds of little girls passing by, flushed and heartthrobbed by Yu Zenan''s beautiful face, whispered together. They admired Xia Xingchen in every way, but she had a respectful attitude towards him.


    "Come on, Miss Landa." Yu Zenan made a gesture of "please".


    "You dare call me that!" Xia Xingchen took off his scarf from his neck and gave him a bad breath, "you knew you didn''t say it! Do you know who my father is! Did you know I couldn''t be together with Yeqing


    When she said this, her voice began to cry.


    Yu Zenan avoided her beating and yelled: "I admit I knew your life experience for a long time, but it''s not that I don''t want to say, it''s my brother I want to tell you all, my brother will kill me You have to understand me, too. Besides, don''t I remind you that you are stupid. "


    "You dare to call me stupid! You liar! You didn''t make me a friend at all! Thanks to my heart and soul, you are my friend Xia Xingchen said, tears rolled down from the eyes.


    In fact, it''s not because of Yu Zenan''s deception that she feels aggrieved, but because she has just heard the words of LAN ye and LAN Zhan in LAN''s family, and there is no place for her to vent her mixed melancholy. Now she just bumps into him, so that she can''t resist and spill all her emotions.


    Yu Zenan was terrified by her. He clasped her hands and looked at her face carefully. He frowned, "what are you crying for?"


    He didn''t lower his voice at all, and passers-by cast their eyes on them. Xia Xingchen feels embarrassed to die, push him, "don''t you manage! I cry for me, it has nothing to do with you


    "You just said, you and white night Qing can''t be together, what do you mean? And who''s your dad? Isn''t Madame unmarried? "


    She sneered at him, "you don''t pretend in front of me, I believe you are stupid again!"


    "Then you don''t cry. You cry on the street. What others don''t know is that I bullied you." Yu Zenan grabbed a scarf to wipe her tears. She stepped on his feet and said, "it''s not you who bullied me, but who can be! You bullied me


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Zenan felt that he had been wronged to death, but he was really in the wrong and naturally did not argue with her. Moreover, her tearful look was pitiful, and he had the heart to argue with her.


    Xia Xingchen did not really ignore him, but opened his door and sat directly on it. Yu Zenan was relieved and didn''t dare to neglect him, so he jumped into the car.


    "Lan No, Miss Xia. Where are you going? Go back to your little house? " Yu Zenan is eager to ask and flatter.


    Xia Xingchen took his expensive scarf, wiped his tears, sucked and froze his pink nose, and then said, "I''m blocked up at night and can''t eat anything. I''ll eat something to fill my stomach. Look for a big stall. ""Big stalls?" Yu Zenan glanced at her, "can you be a little bit aware of the daughter? Even if it''s not, you''re also called the married woman in white night. Now..."


    "I''ll get out of the car if you''re going to talk too much."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Zenan immediately shut up.


    As a result, the whole car, into a quiet atmosphere. Her head gently leaned against the window, her eyes were always on the outside, staring at the heavy traffic outside.


    Yu Zenan put his eyes on her face several times. Although he was just a side face, he still felt her sadness clearly.


    Line of sight, randomly falling on her fingers. The ring finger, originally wearing a ring, is now empty.


    So


    She and the white night Qing, this is broken up?


    What do you mean by the sentence she said just now, she and white night Qing will never be possible?


    "My father is Bai qingrang, and Bai Yeqing and I are cousins. Have you known that for a long time?" When she thought she would never speak again, she made a faint voice.


    "Ah?" Yu Zenan was so scared that he almost didn''t hold the steering wheel firmly. "What did you just say?! You say, white night is your cousin? "


    He was shaking so high that he almost overturned the roof.


    Xia Xingchen looked at him, "don''t you know?"


    "Miss, where can I know? I''m not a fairy. No, that''s not the point. The point is Yu Zenan glanced at her, "how are you two cousins together?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± She stabbed Xia Xingchen with a word. Her nose was sour, her eyes tightened, and she took back the hot tears. She only said, "we''ve decided that even if it''s cousins, we still have to be together..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 366

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± She stabbed Xia Xingchen with a word. Her nose was sour, her eyes tightened, and she took back the hot tears. She only said, "we''ve decided that even if it''s cousins, we still have to be together..."


    "What a joke!" Yu Zenan felt that such insistence was ridiculous, "if you two really insist on being together, then my brother can win the relaxed. If it''s all right, the white night will be broken. "


    Xia Xingchen pressed his hands on his knees and clenched them. He pinched his fingertips into the meat.


    "Isn''t that what you two want most?"


    "It''s really what my brother wants most! However, in this way, white night Qing must be the first president in the history of s state to be impeached and step down because of this kind of lace scandal! In the future, what should be written in history books? What the future generations can remember is nothing about his political achievements, but only these scandals. "


    Yu Zenan is true every word, but he pricks Xia Xingchen''s heart and brain nerves are in pain.


    "Just stop by and I''ll eat here." She said, cut off Yu Zenan''s words, not willing to listen to it. It seems that as long as you don''t listen to anything, nothing will happen to him, and nothing will happen to him.


    "Right here?" Yu Zenan pointed to the restaurant with a bad environment.


    "If you are busy, go first." Xia Xingchen took off the seat belt and got off the car without saying much.


    Yu Zenan stopped his car on the side of the road, Aston Martin has always been eye-catching. The two of them sat down eagerly in the first stall to greet them.


    Xia Xingchen is very adapted to such a place, holding the menu quietly watching, occasionally, finger gently on the menu. Yu Ze Nan stood behind her, looking at the back and ordering wine. The high-grade wine obviously this kind of big stall does not have, he ordered the beer casually.


    At first, Xia Xingchen ate the food and didn''t touch the wine.


    But in the end, the bottom of her heart is really suffocating her, she needs to vent, also ignore, two people drunk.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the other side.


    LAN Ye is applying a mask in his room. He thinks of Xia Xing Chen and his eyebrows are still clenched tightly.


    White night Qing is really dizzy, will come to this point now, still determined to be together with Xia Xingchen. Xia Xingchen can be selfish, can be so patient, not afraid to destroy him, but she can''t. She couldn''t help watching the white night set fire to herself.


    However, how can we persuade Bai Yeqing to change his mind? She can''t show up. Is it difficult to persuade my aunt to come forward?


    LAN Ye sighs.


    Just recognized the daughter, immediately hit the mandarin duck, I''m afraid my aunt is not willing to give up.


    In her tangled time, the mobile phone, suddenly rang.


    "Miss."


    The one who called was the driver who sent Xia Xingchen home before.


    "Still staring at her?" LAN Ye patted his face and asked. In fact, she is helpless. Now she can only let people stare at Xia Xingchen all the time to see if there is a chance to separate her from white night.


    "Still. Miss Xia and the second young master of the Yu family are drunk. Now they are lying unconscious on the table


    LAN Ye snorted, "this summer star can be really good. When Yeqing was out on a visit, she was... "


    Speaking of this, LAN Ye suddenly stops. In the mind, suddenly across an idea.


    "Miss?" Did not hear her continue to say, the driver asked, "Miss, are you ok? Do I have to keep an eye on her now


    "Stare! Keep your eyes on me! Tell me where you are now and I''ll be right there! "


    Some things have to be done by herself. If someone else does it, she will worry about not doing it well enough.


    The driver doesn''t know what''s going on. He just nods and waits for LAN ye to pass by.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Xia Xingchen was in a bad mood and didn''t drink for a degree. Later, he mixed wine with Yu Zenan. Originally drunk up, relying on the strength of wine, there is no much thought, and he fought. At the end of the day, both of them were drunk unconscious.


    One night, past.


    The dawn of winter came through the curtains.


    Put aside the mobile phone, the alarm ring constantly.


    Xia Xingchen had a headache as if to explode. She didn''t want to wake up. She grabbed her mobile phone and cut off the ring.


    Keep sleeping.


    However, within a few minutes, the alarm rang again.


    "Who, I''m so bored..." An irritated voice sounded. Then, an arm crossed her head. The mobile phone was caught and thrown directly on the ground. After a loud bang, the ring finally stopped.


    Only in this way can we finally be clean.


    Two people, coincidentally pull up the quilt, satisfied to get into the bed, intend to have a good sleep back to the cage.


    But the next moment


    "Ah


    "Ah


    The shrieks of one voice again cut through the quiet of the morning. Just because of the hangover, the two people were totally unconscious. At the moment, a carp stood up."Why are you here?" Xia Xingchen stares at the man in front of him!


    Yu Zenan!


    The question is, how could he be in his room?


    Yu Zenan is also fully awake, aiming at her, his face suddenly turned red. Turn around and say, "you Put on your clothes first


    Xia Xingchen looked down at himself. At the moment, her face was red. His coat was taken off and only a shirt was on. At the moment, the shirt was in a mess, and several buttons were untied. Underwear''s coming out.


    He''s not much better.


    I don''t even have a shirt on me.


    "You should wear it too!" She said, and hurriedly buttoned up her clothes and wrapped up her coat. Then, I cut my hair and forced myself to calm down.


    At the moment, Yu Zenan has already put on his shirt.


    Two people, one on one side of the bed.


    Xia Xingchen held a pillow and moved out. Yu Zenan also moved to the other side.


    Embarrassment.


    Throughout the room, the atmosphere became particularly awkward.


    Two men, back to back, looked at the room. Now, both of them know that this is not the home of any one of them, but a hotel.


    A small hotel.


    "Cough." Yu Zenan coughed and broke the silence in the room. "You..."


    "There must have been nothing between us last night." Xia Xingchen was the first to speak. Although drink high last night, broken piece, but, what happened, the girl''s body is absolutely feel out. She didn''t feel any discomfort.


    "Ah, that''s good." After hearing her words, Yu Zenan breathed a long sigh of relief and turned around, making the whole person relaxed a lot. "I said, I''m drunk like a dead fish. How can I still have strength with you, right?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 367

    He hehe a smile, maliciously pick eyebrows, "if really and you what happened, I actually have no memory, that is to you disrespect."


    "What happened to you and who?" Looking at his shameless appearance, Xia Xingchen was even more embarrassed, grabbed the pillow and smoked him, "you''d better not remember anything about last night! Forget it


    "Not necessarily." Knowing that nothing happened to them, the embarrassment disappeared immediately. Yu Zeman laughed like a charming invitation. He lay down on the bed with his head next to her leg and looked at her vaguely, "well, you said, let''s take a picture of ourselves and send me a microblog. Bed photos are exclusive, and many media can''t get them. "


    He did not say good, he said, Xia Xingchen couldn''t help shivering.


    This guy is a favorite of the media. I don''t know if I was photographed last night. In case of being photographed


    Last time, because of the photos of the two of them holding hands, there has been a lot of trouble. If you let white night Qing see this kind of picture


    That''s a lot of words.


    Xia Xingchen was so annoyed that she jumped out of bed. While touching the mobile phone he threw to the ground, he said: "last night''s matter, if you dare to go out, be careful I kill people."


    Compared with her nervousness, Yu is leisurely. Lying on the bed, shaking two long legs to see her, "have the courage to turn me into the room, but not the courage to accept this reality?"


    "Who turned you into the room? I couldn''t get a clear score yesterday. Can I abduct you Xia Xingchen glared at him, "it''s clear that you''re not well intentioned, but now you''re in trouble."


    "I''m not kind? You know, I couldn''t even get the money yesterday... "


    Yu Zenan said this, pause. Xia Xingchen is also obviously aware of something wrong, two people look at each other.


    He immediately got up from a carp on the bed, grabbed his coat and hurried out.


    Xia Xingchen grabs his broken cell phone, doesn''t care to find him trouble, and goes out in a hurry.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "No surveillance?"


    "Yes, sir." At the front desk, the young girl said, "a set of monitoring equipment is very expensive. A hostel like ours can''t afford it."


    Yu Ze Nan looked around and did not install those things.


    This kind of hostel, I''m afraid, has no business license. It''s broken and old. He is used to sleeping in seven-star hotels. He has a terrible low back pain after sleeping in such a place for one night. It''s extravagant to insist on monitoring.


    "Did you see who helped us in last night when we two came in?"


    "I didn''t pay much attention to that. Last night, I also fell asleep. When the guests came in, I collected money and gave me a key. I didn''t pay so much attention to it. "


    As a result, after asking for a long time, two people did not ask why.


    "Can''t it be that we''re so drunk that we''ve come here ourselves?" Yu Ze drove her south to the office, muttering to herself.


    Xia Xingchen can''t think of anyone else who can move them inside.


    However, fortunately, what happened to the two people was a blessing in the blue.


    The car, soon arrived at the office door. Xia Xingchen took off the seat belt, put out one foot, took it back and looked at him, "you are not allowed to give me any more wine in the future! No, we can''t drink together again


    "Yes, yes, it''s just the so-called promiscuity after drinking. We''re both lonely and helpless. We really can''t do this again." He nodded his head, serious nonsense, "after all, I am also a man of high blood, can endure a temptation, not necessarily can endure a second time, right?"


    "You''re still talking nonsense!" Xia Xingchen was so angry that he took his scarf and smoked him, "shut up, this matter will be put on the blacklist of both of us. It is forbidden to mention it again."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t say anything that will damage my chastity! Especially in front of the white night


    "Swear


    Yu Zenan immediately raised two fingers, "satisfied?"


    Xia Xingchen nuogued, "it''s almost the same. I won''t care about the mobile phone for the time being


    She got out of the car with her bag in her arms. Yu Zenan thinks of something and tugs her hand. She looked back, had several lessons, quickly took her hand back, "why?"


    "You and him..." Yu Zenan''s rare positive expression, "if it''s really that kind of relationship, think about your future. It''s not a small thing. If one day you two get to the point, it will hurt not only him, but also you And my little brother. "


    Xia Xingchen''s eyelashes trembled.


    The cold wind in the morning is biting.


    For a long time, she bit her lips and did not speak. Before that, all the people who said this to her were actually standing in the position of white night Qing, afraid that he would be affected. LAN Ye is, so is Lan Zhan. But Yu Zenan is thinking about himself and his children.


    After all, she didn''t say anything, so she pushed open the door and went down. The heart is very clear should not be so selfish, but, really want to end with him, that needs courage!Xia Xingchen got out of the car and went to the office.


    Straight up to the sixth floor.


    After brushing my fingerprints into the office area, I cleaned myself up in the bathroom before returning to the work room. However, as soon as I went in, I just felt that the atmosphere around me was not right.


    Colleagues all gathered together to whisper, and there were all kinds of reactions on everyone''s face.


    Because of what happened last night, Xia Xingchen always felt that something was wrong, so she was in a mess and had no mind to manage other people''s affairs for a time. Just turn on the computer and take the phone out of the bag.


    Looking at the broken screen, sigh.


    I don''t know how many times I changed my cell phone.


    He will be back home today. He should have called to ask what time he would be back. But now


    Xia Xingchen is playing with his mobile phone, hoping that he will never know what happened last night.


    "Stars, is it true what the news says?"


    Just as she was thinking, Xu Yan''s voice suddenly rang out. She looked up suspiciously and saw him staring at her with red eyes. "You tell me, is it true?"


    A few simple words, the voice has changed a bit. The whole person is a hit too much appearance.


    Xia Xingchen, confused, stood up and asked strangely, "what is true?"


    "Didn''t you see the biggest news this morning?" Every word of him is very heavy. It seems that he bit it out of his lips.


    Xia Xingchen shook his head, "No. I came here as soon as I woke up. What news? "


    She bent over and fiddled with the computer, ready to have a look.


    However, the next moment, only heard Xu Yan say: "the news said that five years ago Is it true that Mr. President''s infatuated daughter has become an 18-year-old girl and she is pregnant and has a child


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 368

    However, the next moment, only heard Xu Yan say: "the news said that five years ago Is it true that Mr. President''s infatuated daughter has become an 18-year-old girl and she is pregnant and has a child


    Xia Xingchen severely shakes, a loose hand, the mouse in the hand "pa" a sound hit the ground, make a huge sound.


    As a result, all the eyes of the whole office were projected towards them.


    "You What do you say She was shaking her lips and pale.


    "Do you want me to repeat it again?" Xu Yan''s eyes turned red. "Mr. President, taking advantage of his power, encroached on the pure body of an 18-year-old girl, causing her to become pregnant and have children! Make the girl bear the name of five years and break up with her first love


    In the last few words, Xu Yan was gnashing his teeth, as if to crush the president.


    Xia Xingchen lashes a shake, tears big big big drop from the eye socket.


    How could


    How could this matter be exposed?!


    "Xu Yan, how can you ask the stars about this matter?"


    "Yes. How can the stars know! What''s more, do you believe that the news is made up by hostile parties


    Colleagues, drilling into the ears of two people. Xia Xingchen was afraid that his tears would be seen and suspicious by them. He sucked his nose, turned to his face and hid his face. Xu Yan was so excited that he didn''t relax. He just clasped her two arms and broke her off. "Star, tell me, is it true?"


    "Xu Yan, you have enough!" Xia Xingchen couldn''t bear it, and broke his hand away. "Don''t forget, we have no relationship for a long time. Anyway, my business, please don''t care, OK?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Yan looked at him with red eyes, "if the fact is like what is written in the news, even if you don''t care, the public will not let him go! The law will punish him too! You wait and see


    Xu Yan said, turned around and left. More and more colleagues were watching. He pushed them away without looking back.


    Colleagues began to whisper, I think it is just words can hear some clues. However, Xia Xingchen has no heart to pay attention to, only quickly open the computer, watch the news.


    The news made her dizzy, and her eyes seemed to be covered with black paint.


    According to the source, there are also some information about the girls who were addicted to girls five years ago, and they will explode tomorrow. Such a little bit of news, the people''s appetite, but also a bit late in the heart of Xia Xingchen.


    She didn''t want to read those messages under the news, but she couldn''t help it.


    At a glance, I just feel that all my strength has been emptied.


    If this is true, he must be removed immediately!


    Oh, my God! rapist!! Isn''t it horrible?


    Who gave the news? Be careful. Be careful of the assassination!


    I can''t see that our president is a rapist! Now, I''m afraid the neighboring countries will laugh off their big teeth!


    He fooled and deceived the people! Hypocrite!


    ¡­¡­


    Xia Xingchen didn''t dare to look again. Every word made her feel hard to breathe. She wants to yell and tell everyone on the Internet that the truth is not like this. However, now that the people are furious, all kinds of demands for impeachment and sentencing are flying all over the sky. Who can listen to them?


    Finally, she turned off the computer and her fingers were shaking.


    What to do?


    She thought that countless times she might be exposed to the blood relationship between her and white night Qing, but she never thought that it was such news that was exploded! It''s more frightening than blood relationship, car shock, or even the previous eavesdropping incident! Ten million times more serious!


    She fingers at the edge of the computer desk, for a long time, it is not easy to calm down. She grabbed the broken mobile phone and rushed out of the office directly. She couldn''t care about the searching sight behind her.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the aviation base, when you lift the plane at night, your mobile phone and the people''s mobile phone will sound like a bomber, crazy as well.


    In less than a minute, he knew the explosive news.


    What a gift!


    Hold in the hand of the mobile phone, are about to crush.


    Far away, out of the aviation base, I saw all the media outside like drinking chicken blood, and kept rushing towards his direction.


    "Mr. President, is this morning''s news true?"


    "Do you really have a 4-year-old illegitimate child?"


    "Were you really a fan girl?"


    "18-year-old girl, how can you do it?"


    "Is the child with you now, or with his mother? Do you have any plans for the future? How are you going to settle them? "


    "Have you heard the voice of the people now? We call for an in-depth investigation of this matter. If it is true, you will face legal sanctions! "


    ¡­¡­


    Every reporter''s question is as sharp and sharp as a bomb. It changed the face of everyone on the president''s side.The air base has come out of the security team to block the media outside.


    "Excuse me, please."


    "Mr. President has just returned home, and I don''t know what the situation is, so I can''t answer all the questions!"


    "Mr. President, you are very tired now. Please give way."


    The bodyguard blocked a way to speak as a spokesman with a cold face. White night Qing did not utter a word during the whole process. He looked cold and cold, like Satan from hell. Got on the car, took the mobile phone to dial the series of familiar numbers, but, how can I get through.


    He said to Leng Fei in a deep voice: "send someone to protect Miss Xia!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Xia Xingchen didn''t want to go to work at all. She didn''t even ask for leave and left in a hurry.


    She didn''t dare to go anywhere, so she locked herself in a small rented house. Pull out your old cell phone and plug in your card. She was in a small rented house, sitting uneasily, not knowing what to do.


    What about him?


    What happened to him at this moment? Have you returned home?


    Originally, that miss, looking forward to his early return, but at this moment, Xia Xingchen hopes that he will not come back, never come back


    These storms are a thousand times more terrifying than a barrage of bullets. Every word on the network is even more killing.


    Everyone''s anger, disappointment, contempt, even across the screen, she can clearly feel.


    At this moment, her mobile phone, suddenly rang. Xia Xingchen looked at the number flashing on the screen, and her eyes turned red. Just like when the car shock door incident happened, now she still dare not call him, knowing that the situation he is facing must be worse than ever before, and she does not want to give him any more trouble. So, can only passively wait for him to call.


    She sucked her nose and tried to stop her tears. Then she connected her mobile phone and stuck it to her ear.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 369

    She sucked her nose and tried to stop her tears. Then she connected her mobile phone and stuck it to her ear.


    "Have you returned home?" She asked in a hurry. Try to restrain, but still a little hoarse voice.


    "Well." White night Qing''s voice, some dumb. A word, already called Xia Xingchen heart like a knife.


    "Afraid?"


    After a long pause, he asked.


    Those three words, let Xia Xingchen''s tears, no matter how can''t stop. She bit her lower lip so hard that she didn''t dare to cry. For a long time, his lips moved and wanted to say that he was not afraid. However, his throat seemed to be blocked by cotton and could not say a word.


    How can she not be afraid?


    Afraid of the people''s words, hurt him; afraid of those words, hurt their children.


    All of them are sharp tools that don''t touch blood. They stab people''s hearts


    However, even if she didn''t say it, Bai Yeqing could feel her emotion. On the phone, two people, for a long time did not speak, only more and more heavy breathing. After a while, only hear him speak, voice is gloomy, "pack up your own, later, Ruigang will come to pick you up."


    Xia Xingchen didn''t even ask him how he planned to go. Ruigang came to pick him up and where to go. She believed in his arrangement and would not give him any trouble.


    After a single "um", I didn''t ask any more questions.


    She just picked it up at will. Mrs. Lanting called. She did not ask the truth five years ago, but said solemnly: "this matter, whether it is true or not, today''s public opinion orientation is fatal to night engine. Before you think of a suitable way, you two must avoid contact recently."


    Why don''t Xia Xingchen know?


    Hung up the wife''s phone, there are several phone constantly rushed in, in addition to the white family, there are Yu Zenan, Xia Xingchen in a mess, did not listen to a.


    After packing up, Ruigang is downstairs.


    "Miss Xia."


    Seeing her, Ruigang hurried out of the car and went up to carry her luggage in her hand. Face, same dignified.


    Xia Xingchen wanted to squeeze out a smile to deal with him, but she found that she couldn''t be so magnanimous at all. Now, I''m afraid it''s worse to laugh than to cry!


    She sat in the back seat of the car, her eyes were always on the retrogressive scenery outside the window. After a long time, she asked: "he Are you ok? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Not bad. " Ruigang replied, "it''s just that you are worried about you now."


    Xia Xingchen pulled his lips, "this time, is it hard outside?"


    Ruigang nodded. "In fact, in order to make an unprecedented breakthrough in diplomacy and make the outer border defense more peaceful, the president has been busy for a long time. During those days in lantu, he hardly closed his eyes."


    Xia Xingchen was sour in his heart and wryly laughed, "but the people seem to have forgotten his contribution..."


    No one mentioned his hard work, and no one wanted to appreciate him. Because of a report that was not known whether it was true or not, all of us suddenly turned into judges and attacked each other, trying to force him into prison.


    She can''t help but think of what Yu Zenan and herself said last night.


    He will be the first president to be impeached and step down because of the scandal. In the future, no one will praise his merits, and the rest will be nothing more than giving people leisure talks after dinner.


    When Xia Xingchen thought of that possibility, he felt that his heart was like a knife. Now the situation has been so bad, if we add another stroke to such a scandal, the consequences will be


    I can''t imagine.


    She shuddered, shook her head, and put those messy thoughts behind her mind. She asked, "do you have any plans? When will the press conference be held?"


    "Soon." This time, it is impossible to procrastinate and let the public''s resentment accumulate.


    She nodded, the rest of the words did not ask, only quietly any car along the way. Outside the window, began to snow, a vast white. The whole world, it seems a bit bleak, she sat in the car, through the glass looking at everything outside the window, only feel confused.


    When he was in such a predicament, she could only stay away from him as far as possible


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When she recovered, the car had already arrived at the high-speed railway station. Here, Xia Xingchen understands everything. He wanted her to go to Liangcheng.


    "Miss Xia, you go to VIP room, young master is waiting for you there."


    Yes. The child must have gone with her.


    Xia Xingchen nodded and went to the VIP room with her luggage. The door of the VIP room was tightly closed. She knocked and waited for a while. The door was opened from inside.


    "Miss Xia."


    Leng Fei stood at the door to say hello to her. In the VIP room, in addition to Leng Fei, there were several bodyguards in the room, all with a cold look and a cold look.


    She didn''t answer. She looked through the cold Brown Shoulder and fell straight to the man standing in the window behind her. Only a back figure, her vision will not move. At that moment, other people, in her eyes, were also left with nothing. She can only see him All over the world, all eyes, only heXia Xingchen nose a sour, the luggage in his hand was thrown down, directly ran to the past, did not care about other people present, from the back of his arm around his waist. Man''s breath into the breath, she greedy deep breath, but still feel that this is not enough


    The strength of his arms was heavier, and the tightness of his chest was not relieved by the embrace, but more painful.


    Warm hit, white night Qing tall body micro shock, eyes from the distant outside. He did not speak at once. His eyes dropped slightly and fell on his little hands which were around his waist. I don''t know if it''s cold or frightened. Every finger of her is pale and shivering.


    Like so afraid that two people will separate, her embrace almost used 12 points of strength


    "Everybody out!" Leng Fei looked at this scene, and the pain in their hearts made him feel unbearable. Command a, all the people filed out, he was the last one to go out, with the door, but also from a distance to see the double figure.


    It''s really a wave not even, a wave again!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When the door of the VIP room was closed with a bang, the man suddenly turned around. Before she regained her consciousness, his hot kiss fell down eagerly. Cold thin lips, with lingering, sentimental, not give up, pain, straight attack, inch by inch kiss warm, exciting.


    As if this was the last kiss, and as if to inhale her in the abdomen, even if the kiss made her lips red, swollen and painful, his passion never had any tolerance.


    Say it again: the story about Sumiya and Jingyu will be continued after the text, so we don''t need to urge them in the future. No matter who I write about, I have a plan.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 370

    As if this was the last kiss, and as if to inhale her in the abdomen, even if the kiss made her lips red, swollen and painful, his passion never had any tolerance.


    Xia Xingchen choked, and could not help but reach out and hold his neck. Greedy want to be closer to him, closer


    I don''t know how long it took to kiss her tears all over her face, and every inch of her heart was filled with sour, and his lips just moved away from her lips.


    Four eyes are opposite, each other''s eyes are covered with a thin layer of water mist. However, through the hazy fog, the other party''s emotions can be seen so clearly


    He took a heavy breath, as if there was a strong will not give up, and then the slender her heavy embrace. Xia Xingchen''s small face buried in his neck, greedy breathing belongs to his own breath, the heart of the reluctant and heartache, more and more deep, the longer the pull


    "Ye Qing..." She sighed his name, two words, like a sigh.


    "Well?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Did I ever tell you that I really love you? " She murmured, in the past reserved, thin skinned she, now such a confession, but not even a trace of hesitation. The words are true.


    Her lips, against the skin of his neck, were moving. That few words, let the white night hold the body a shock, the heart turbulence, turning over a trace of complex feelings.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Never said that. " He spoke, subconsciously tightening his arms around her, pausing, and saying, "let me hear it again."


    Xia Xingchen suddenly laughed, laughing with tears. She lay down on his shoulder, shook her head, and said as easily as possible like a coquette: "no, I don''t think it''s worth a lot of money. I''m not fooled by you


    White night Qing is not forced her, but hold her back of the head, her body straight up. Two people, eyes on, that moment, Xia Xingchen nose sour, and soon cry


    Obviously, it''s been hard work recently. He looks tired.


    However, these people''s voices have never had a trace of heartache for him


    "Listen to Ruigang, you didn''t sleep well over there." She raised her hand in pain, and her fingers crossed him at the moment, and her heart was more intense. Can he sleep well after she and the child leave? Can he take good care of himself again?


    Don''t worry


    I''m not sure


    However, she had no choice but to leave temporarily.


    In the face of her exhortation, white night nodded. But now, I''m used to sleeping with this little woman. So, without her, it''s hard for him to sleep.


    She picked up her small face, and inserted her long finger into her hair. Her eyes were heavy and she said, "I''ll have a good rest there for a period of time. I''ll quit my job temporarily. There will be opportunities in the future. Would you like to? "


    Xia Xingchen didn''t nod. She held his hand holding his face in tears. She rubbed her face in his palm and felt his temperature.


    Heart, so sour


    So astringent


    She didn''t know if they would have a chance to be together in the future. Nowadays, there are too many variables


    "Put away your tears and don''t cry again." White night Qing long finger wipe her eyes moist, "darling Stay in Liangcheng, what news are not allowed to see."


    Finally, he added, "wait till I come to pick you up."


    Xia Xingchen lifted her long wet eyelashes, "that When will you pick us up? "


    White night holding eyes light deep, thumb in her cheek nostalgic rub, "not to go, can''t wait?"


    Can''t wait


    It''s also fear


    Afraid of this separation, really There is no future


    Just think about it, the heart is like to crack the same pain. It''s so painful


    "If so, why don''t you go anywhere, just stay by my side?"


    She shook her head.


    She was clear about the weight and didn''t want to give him any more trouble.


    "Your honor."


    Just then, the door was knocked from outside. The voice of cold coffee came from outside.


    White night Qing also tightly pulled Xia Xingchen''s hand, raised a voice to ask: "what matter?"


    "Here comes the young master."


    Xia Xingchen was busy with the tears on her face and lifted her hands to dry them. "Let him come in."


    Then the door was opened and the child pushed it in. He was still as naive as ever. He didn''t know what happened. He was very happy to see them. "Xiaobai, are you back?"


    "Well."


    White night Qing looked at the child, eyes color slightly deep, squat down, then the child from the ground.


    "How is your health?"


    He frowned tightly. "It still hurts."


    "It doesn''t matter. Uncle doctor will come with you. If you have anything to do, please tell Uncle doctor


    Xia Dabai held his neck in two small arms and gave a heavy "um" sound. Then, he tilted his head and asked with regret: "Xiaobai, won''t you go to see grandma with us?"¡°¡­¡­¡± White night Qing did not make a sound, Xia Xingchen stood by him, reluctantly raised a smile, back to the child, "there will be a chance that Xiaobai will go. He''s too busy to go with us now


    "Oh, well. But, Xiaobai, what should I do if I miss you? I can''t bear to see you again now that I haven''t seen you for so long! " Xia Dabai says something in his small mouth.


    He is a child, what mood in his heart, not like the adult that a thousand turn, but what he has to say. However, now, at this moment, such words, listening to the ears of two adults, is full of heartache.


    White night holding throat dry and bitter, looking at the child''s innocent face, it is actually a word can not be said.


    Xia Xingchen knows that he is also very uncomfortable in his heart. He looks at him and touches the child''s small head. "He won''t live for too long."


    "I''ll pick you up!"


    This sentence, like back to the child, but, but it is Chong Xia Xingchen said. Every word is very heavy, like a solemn promise.


    Xia Xingchen raised her lips and laughed, "we are all waiting for you..."


    "Sir, the high-speed rail has arrived." Although I can''t bear it, cold coffee is still a reminder of the scenery.


    White night holds the hand that hangs in the body side, tensed a bit.


    Obviously, it''s just a temporary separation, but this time, it''s worse than ever.


    Xia Xingchen took the ticket from lengfei''s hand and looked at him, "that Let''s go first. "


    White night Qing nodded slightly. He can''t get out of the VIP room. There are so many pairs of eyes outside. Once he appears, he is bound to be taken to do articles.


    "Get them on the bus." He told regon.


    Rui Gang nodded, "come with me, Miss Xia."


    Xia Xingchen holds the baby and goes out step by step. For the first time, I felt that every step became so heavy. She looked back at him, he always stood in the same place, did not move a step, so the eyes of gloomy coagulated them, looking at their back step by step


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 371

    The door was slammed shut.


    A thick door separates the world of two people.


    Xia Xingchen put down the child, heart pan acid, suddenly push the door, and turn back to go back. Obviously, he inside, did not expect her to come back suddenly, suddenly saw her figure, eyes across a trace of undercurrent, and then, stride toward her.


    She went over and threw it in his arms. White night Qing hugged her hard, "how come back?"


    His voice is a little hoarse.


    "I just want to tell you that I''m glad Five years ago, that man, thanks to you... "


    In her voice, there was a lump in her voice, "I was calculated by Li Ling. Fortunately, it was you..."


    No matter what the future, this life is not in vain to meet him and let him give his love.


    "I don''t blame you any more, and I don''t regret giving birth to you..."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Outside, Xia Dabai, who was thrown down, "tut Tut," glanced at the closed door and rubbed his forehead with headache. The adults are too tired and crooked! But it''s only been separated for a few days. It''s like a farewell!


    As soon as Xia Xingchen came out, he couldn''t help saying, "Dabao, it''s very wrong for you to leave me for Xiaobai."


    "Nonsense, how can I abandon you?" She picked him up from the ground.


    Xia Dabai''s line of sight was even with her. "I''m going to be ashamed. I''m just going to stay with my grandmother for a few days. Why don''t you see Xiaobai again?"


    Xia Xingchen''s body was stiff and her face changed slightly.


    Xia Dabai''s small eyebrows suddenly twisted into a ball, staring at her, "can''t it be true? Xiaobai doesn''t want us again? "


    She laughed bitterly, "what are you thinking? Just now Xiaobai didn''t say that. He will come to meet us soon. "


    "Don''t worry, young master," Ruigang said at the moment. "The president will be very busy recently. Just wait until this period is over."


    Xia Dabai is a very sensitive child. At the moment, take a look at Ruigang and Xia Xingchen. It took a long time to rest assured.


    Xia Xingchen''s high-speed rail ticket is a VIP ticket with a box to protect her and her children.


    She looked out of the window and looked down at the child lying on her lap. In her heart, all kinds of emotions were surging


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Sir, the high-speed rail has already opened."


    For a long time, Leng Fei came in from the VIP room.


    White night Qing''s sight still falls out of the window, as if did not hear his words. And sit still for a while, when the cigarette end in the finger is about to burn out, he just faintly extinguished, stood up, "return to the office."


    General office.


    All the faces were dignified, waiting for the meeting.


    White night Qing just to the top floor, the Secretary has come forward, "Mr. President, Dr. Fu sent a document, said you want."


    He nodded. If you don''t, you know what it is.


    We''re going through the door, opening the papers, DNA testing. The test results, as he thought. This is probably the best news today.


    He sealed the document and put it in the drawer. Then he changed his clothes and walked into the conference hall.


    There, at the moment, there are complaints. It''s just been exposed. It''s really a big deal!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The next day.


    The media exploded again.


    The 18-year-old girl was exposed to the public. The three words "Xia Xingchen" are well known in a flash.


    Everyone is digging for news about her. From the Ministry of foreign affairs to the president''s office, everyone whispered about the truth, but no one dared to mention a word in front of the president.


    At first, we could not believe what the president did. However, more and more comments on the Internet, like snowflakes, made those who had believed in it gradually wavered. The more I think about it, the more I think it may be.


    In the canteen of the prison, Xia XingKong looked up at the news reports and thought of the embarrassed appearance of the stars this summer, quite a bit proud. What''s more, song only promised her that if this incident is true, she will not only be taken out smoothly, but also her mother''s sentence will be commuted.


    Thinking of this, even my appetite has improved a lot.


    At this moment, the voice of the prison guard suddenly rang out.


    "301! 301£¡ Come out


    301 is the name of Xia XingKong.


    At the sound of calling herself, she immediately got up and was overjoyed. I didn''t expect that song was the only one who cared about his old love so fast!


    Even the bowls and chopsticks can''t take care of, get up and walk towards each other, "I''m 301!"


    The other side looks cold, roughly pushed her to go out, "go, 301!"


    Xia XingKong was taken to a small room. As soon as I went in, I saw a woman sitting there. She thought she was the only one in Song Dynasty. However, when she saw it clearly, she realized that she had made a mistake.


    "Is song the only one who asked you to take me?" She asked.¡°¡­¡­ Is song the only one? " The young woman stood up and glanced up and down at Xia XingKong. Instead, she asked the prison guard on one side, "is she Xia XingKong?"


    "Yes, Miss LAN, she is!" The guard replied respectfully.


    Miss LAN?


    Xia XingKong carefully identifies it, and it takes a long time to remember that it turned out to be LAN Ye.


    Happy mood, suddenly sink, face relaxed also changed to dignified, the heart has vigilant stare at LAN Ye.


    "Is that what you put out there?" LAN ye asked coldly.


    Xia XingKong didn''t dare to answer when she saw her coming. LAN Ye slaps her in the face. The slap comes suddenly, and the slap is very heavy. A crackle of "pa" is heard, which makes him very frightened in the dark prison.


    Summer star sky whole person trembles, the eye socket immediately red. She covers her face wrongly and stares at LAN Ye. She trembles with her powerful eyes and glances at the prison guard. It''s like trying to get them to redress their own grievances.


    As a result, LAN Ye drank coldly, "you all go out and take the door!"


    "Yes."


    "Don''t go LAN Ye is not a good person to deal with. Xia Xing is afraid. Lin grabs his hair, but he doesn''t want to leave.


    Xia XingKong''s hair is numb with pain. She curls up in a ball and goes to pull her hair. LAN Ye slaps her again. At this moment, his cheeks immediately became red and swollen.


    "Why do you hit people?" Xia XingKong''s voice trembled, had already had the cry cavity, "Xia Xingchen is not your love enemy? I I''ll help you deal with your rival, you... "


    "My rival of LAN ye, can you help me?" LAN Ye coldly snorted and interrupted her words, "I don''t care how you want to revenge Xia Xingchen, but you want to destroy the night engine, even if you have provoked me!"


    Xia XingKong can understand LAN Ye''s purpose now. She is different from Song Yiyi, who really hates Mr. President, so she is allowed to release the news.


    However, LAN Ye is sincere to the president. No matter how much he hates Xia Xingchen, he does not want to affect him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 372

    However, LAN Ye is sincere to the president. No matter how much he hates Xia Xingchen, he does not want to affect him.


    Therefore, what he has done now is obviously infuriating LAN Ye. Xia XingKong looks at LAN ye and shivers in his heart.


    Although she didn''t know much about LAN ye, she knew that she was not the one to be offended by. I''m afraid that disposition is not much better than song''s only one.


    She stepped back vigilantly. Her cheeks were hot, but her eyes fluttered in the whole dark room. "There are monitors everywhere. You dare to do it. When I get out of here, I will tell the world The President uses violence to hide his crimes! "


    All of a sudden, LAN Ye pulls out a dagger from his inner boots and laughs. Open, sharp blade, flashing cold light, Xia XingKong scared breath all hold, "you What do you want to do? "


    Voice, a little stuttering.


    "Don''t you dare to be so arrogant because you think that the president can''t really do you any harm because of his identity? But I''m not him, and I don''t play politics LAN ye said as he approached her. Eyes, gradually become cold and terrible.


    Xia XingKong can not retreat, the body stiff against the wall.


    LAN Ye''s dagger, close to her face, is so cold that she shivers all over. She doesn''t know where the courage comes from. Her neck is blocked. She stares at LAN ye like she''s going out of her way, "dare you!"


    LAN Ye does not say a word, the dagger pulls, all of a sudden draws a bloodstain on her face.


    Xia XingKong covered his face with pain, bent down and groaned, "my face You''ve ruined my face... "


    However, LAN Ye is always expressionless. He throws his bloody dagger "bang Dang" to the small table beside him, "Xia XingKong, I have many ways to torture you! Don''t say it''s destroying your face. I''ll kill you here. It''s just a matter of mood! Song only wants to take you out? Without me, LAN Ye nods, she dreams


    "You What do you want? " Xia XingKong stares at LAN Ye. Tears can''t help but drip down from the surface. Because of the pain, or because of my face. She just wanted to go out. She didn''t expect to take a stone and hit her feet.


    LAN Ye is looking at her and says, "I want you to help him!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Liangcheng, it''s colder than downtown.


    Xia Xingchen dressed in cotton padded clothes, baking fire, but still feel cold all over, no trace of temperature.


    Before leaving, Bai Yeqing reminded her not to watch any news. She knew that he wanted to protect her and her children, but she couldn''t do anything and didn''t look at anything.


    On TV news, news about five years ago is still fermenting. Major television stations, will this matter into various forms in the broadcast repeatedly.


    Her information has also been turned out by various media, but because she is a "victim", her face is deeply mosaic.


    Occasionally, the camera will scan her small rental house, which is now surrounded by the media and the public. If she had not left early with her children, she would have been under siege.


    Xia Xingchen breathed heavily.


    She''s in such a bad situation here. What about him, the center of the storm?


    In the news these two days, he never showed up, nor did he call her


    "It''s getting late. Go to bed early." Shen Min pushes the door in from outside.


    Xia Xingchen transferred the TV to other channels, but it was the same in every channel, and there was no difference. She had to give up.


    Shen Min said: "don''t waste your energy. It''s all about it. I know what I should know and what I don''t know. "


    Xia Xingchen''s eyelashes trembled, "Mom, what do you think of this matter? Do you believe in the news? "


    "It doesn''t matter what I think, it''s what the people think. Now the crowd is excited. I''m afraid it will not be overnight if we want to calm down. Even if the final truth of this incident is not as disclosed in the news, we always believe in the four words "coming out of nowhere". Therefore, no matter what the result is, we will still have a question mark about it. And this question number, will let night Qing after every step like walking on thin ice, can only be right, not wrong. If, in case... "


    Speaking of this, Shen Min pauses for a moment and looks at the stars. "In case, if the relationship between you two is a cousin, and it is revealed by someone with a heart, then I''m afraid I''ll never turn over again. After that, he is bound to be branded with various words of sin. "


    Xia Xingchen stirred his hands tightly and pinched his fingertips into the meat, which turned white.


    At this moment, the voice of the news anchor suddenly burst into their ears.


    "Here''s an important news just received!" The voice of the anchor, trembling with excitement, "according to the notice just received, the house of Representatives has decided to pass the resolution on impeachment of the president. And tomorrow, impeachment will be held. Tomorrow, our TV station will follow up the whole process of the report. The house of Representatives and the president will give us a complete reply tomorrowXia Xingchen''s heart startled, suddenly stood up.


    Shen Min is also secretly frightened, lost in his mind murmured, "how can this happen?"


    The house of Representatives actually started the impeachment mechanism! This has not happened in the history of s country!


    Xia Xingchen stood there stiffly, the whole person a little dizzy. She stares at the TV, but at the moment, she can''t hear a word of what is said on the TV news. I just feel that the world is changing, and there is only the word impeachment in my ears


    "Mom, tomorrow I''m going back. "


    "You know what''s going on there now. I''m afraid to go back like this... "


    "I have to make it clear to everyone..." Xia Xingchen''s voice trembled a little, and the whole person''s expression was dim without a trace of luster, "what he has not done, I can''t hide here to see everyone wronging him!"


    "Have you ever thought that if you tell everyone the truth, then Five years ago, the president''s purchase of children was bound to be exposed to the public. "


    Xia Xingchen didn''t think about it.


    Although there was no conflict between the birth of a child through her own womb and the law of state s, her procedure was not regular at that time. Moreover, she was not conscious and did not know the situation. Second, she''s only 18. If such a thing is exposed, it will also be charged with "violating justice and morality".


    It has to be said that this time, Xia XingKong really took a step to kill them.


    But even so, he can''t bear it if it''s not his crime!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 373

    The next day.


    Afternoon.


    The national important media and even the international media all went out to the national exhibition hall two hours in advance.


    People in the president''s office look solemn and sad today.


    Xia Xingchen contacted Leng Fei, who was escorted into the rest hall from another secret door.


    Wearing sunglasses and a mask, she looked up at the huge screen in the lounge. On the screen, the news exhibition hall is being broadcast live at the moment.


    All the officials arrived, and at the moment, compared with the rest of the president''s office, the rest of the party was secretly pleased. Especially from Yu Zeyao''s party.


    White night Qing collapsed, and now in the prestige of the people, he is bound to come to power.


    Xia Xingchen clenched his hands into fists. He felt that the individual, whether political party members or the media, was like a ruthless shark waiting to devour him with no flesh and blood left.


    It''s scary.


    She said in a dumb voice and asked lengfei, "he, now Are you ok? "


    Leng Fei didn''t give a positive answer, but said quietly, "you are very busy now. As for whether or not Miss Xia should have wanted it. "


    Xia Xingchen smiles bitterly, in the heart twist hair ache.


    Yes, she asked, but it was just to add fuel to the lily. In the face of such a storm, who might be better? Even if he does not want to be president again, no one can accept such national and even international condemnation?


    Besides, how many people have worked so hard to get the position of President? The meaning of resignation and impeachment is quite different to him.


    At this moment, Xia Xingchen''s mobile phone suddenly rings.


    She looked at the screen. It was a series of strange numbers. Without much thought, she picked it up.


    "I know you''re in the lounge now. Let''s meet."


    It was LAN Ye.


    Xia Xingchen heart tired, "I don''t want to see anyone now."


    LAN ye said: "if you want to help him, then we''d better meet. I can help him! "


    LAN Ye''s last words are very firm. Xia Xingchen pondered and finally said, "OK, I''ll wait for you in the lounge."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Two hours later.


    Impeachment, officially begins.


    The whole exhibition hall, everyone is very serious. When the door was suddenly pushed open from the outside, the white night in full dress appeared in the public''s sight, the magnesium lamp was flashing like crazy.


    All of us, all focus on the man at the door.


    He is tall and powerful.


    Even though the whole audience was excited, his expression was still calm, without any fluctuation.


    Xia Xingchen wearing sunglasses, sitting in the middle of the crowd, is almost infatuated with looking at the man.


    In a few days, he lost some weight


    But, still so charming, so charming


    Her eyes, fell on him, for a long time can not be moved. It''s like looking at him at the last moment and carving his whole person into his heart.


    On one side, LAN Ye''s line of sight is almost obsessed with looking at the man sitting on the trial bench, and his heart is vaguely pinched with pain. That man, in her mind, is always perfect and excellent. He does not deserve such a trial, and no one is qualified to give him a trial!


    But


    "Since meeting you, he has been in danger for three times and four times. Have you never reflected on it?" LAN Ye says.


    Xia Xingchen''s heart is heavy, not words.


    LAN ye said, "don''t forget what you promised me."


    "If, this time, he''ll be safe and sound."


    LAN Ye doesn''t say anything more. He just holds his arms in his hands and looks at the front. Xia Xingchen looks sideways at LAN ye, and can''t help recalling what she said with herself in the lounge.


    Now, in this situation, her identity, her existence, for him, is really a time bomb.


    It can be imagined that once detonated


    She heaved a heavy sigh and looked straight ahead.


    Impeachment, officially begins.


    After the ceremony, all of them took their seats. Then, the chief judge stood up and looked straight and sharp at the man sitting on the impeachment seat.


    "Your honor, please answer my next few questions truthfully."


    White night Qing looks serious, not much expression.


    "Xia Xingchen, Miss Xia, do you know each other?"


    Xia Xingchen fingers tight, see him nod, "know."


    "Miss Xia has a 4-year-old son. Is it clear to your Excellency the president?"


    He still nodded, "clear."


    The audience, you look at me, I look at you, each has speculation.


    At this moment, Bai Yeqing seized the initiative and said, "even if I know Miss Xia, I also know that Miss Xia has a four-year-old child. However, this does not mean that I have cheated her in the active sense. In my eyes, Miss Xia is really a beautiful woman, as you think... "When he said this, Weidun looked at a certain place under the stage. Seeing the girl who was worried about her, his eyes became darker. Then he continued to speak, "I like her very much..."


    Xia Xingchen only felt that the tip of his nose was sour. Under the sunglasses, his eyes were filled with tears.


    For the first time


    Listen to him say "like". And, in front of people


    He is such a proud, even, do not know how to sweet talk. It should be full of sweetness, but at the moment, her heart is like breaking the bottle of Schisandra, a variety of tastes mixed, the mood is difficult to be quiet.


    Before all the media found out that she existed, baiyeqing had already looked away. On one side, LAN Ye''s hands are tight. He looks at Xia Xingchen with envy.


    At such a time, he is still busy expressing himself in front of the public!


    As soon as he uttered his words, all the people present looked at each other. His confession is very real, especially for girls, especially easy to be moved by it.


    The chief judge knocked on the hammer and said, "please let witness No. 1 come out! Your excellency, please hear the testimony of the witness before you speak. "


    White night holds a little nod.


    Under the breath of the crowd, the door was opened again. Li Ling came in from the outside as soon as she was on a scaffold, because she was still in prison and still had shackles on her hands.


    As soon as she appeared, Xia Xingchen was startled, and her heart hung up to her throat.


    Looking at Leng Fei again, I can see that Leng Fei also looks dignified and obviously has a light uneasiness.


    However, white night Qing is still sitting there, eyes slightly narrowed, looking at Li Ling one, deep face, people can not see a bit of redundant emotion.


    No one knows what he is going to do at the moment.


    In recent days, people have been out of town, and the chapters are all pre updated. I just arrived home. The reward and monthly ticket partners didn''t have time to thank, but my heart everyone knows. Let''s kiss one in a group and update the codeword well www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 374

    "Five years ago, his Excellency the president came to me and asked my daughter Xia Xingchen to give birth to a child in her womb and give birth to a child for him. He said that he would give me 10 million yuan as a reward. However, at that time, my daughter was only 18 years old. Although I had some feelings for 10 million yuan, I did not immediately agree. But Later, his Excellency the president sent people to find them again and again. I was forced by his identity as Mr. President that I had to nod. Later, after discussing with my daughter, she was still unwilling to agree. But, unexpectedly, a month later, she suddenly became pregnant. According to her own account, she was drugged and killed by the girl. "


    "At that time, we were all scared. Her father was quite angry and asked me to accompany her to the hospital to take the baby. I followed her. However, I didn''t expect that when I got to the hospital, no one dared to give her an abortion operation. She said that a person surnamed Bai told her that she was not allowed to take away the child from my daughter. "


    As soon as Li Ling sat there, she said one sentence after another. Her words, no less than a heavy bomb, an export, immediately set off a storm.


    The film flashed wildly, and the whole scene was boiling.


    Xia Xingchen looks at the white night Qing, slowly rises, "judge, I have something to say!"


    She got up, and all eyes were on her. Bai Yeqing, who has not had much expression, frowned at the moment and looked at her. She knew that he didn''t want to involve her in the dispute. Now, however, she has to avoid.


    "Please stop the noise The chief judge knocked on the hammer to make the scene quiet. His majestic eyes looked at Xia Xingchen, "this lady, there is no business for you here. Please sit down."


    Xia Xingchen takes off the sunglasses and mask a little bit. At this moment, the people began to guess who she was, and then they pointed to each other.


    However, she seemed not to feel it. She opened her mouth and walked to the center of the crowd. "As a party, I think I have the most qualification to speak!"


    It''s really the party!


    The chief judge made a simple communication with the people nearby and invited her to the seat.


    Off the stage, everyone is curious about how this scene should develop.


    "I think, Mr. President, it''s really over! The parties are here. It seems that they really want to kill him! "


    "What the party said is true! If you are really suspected of being a fan of women, you will have to be tried after impeachment. This matter is still complicated. "


    "What a disappointment! I never believed that Mr. President was such a man


    "Now the facts are in front of you. If you don''t believe it, you have to believe it..."


    ¡­¡­


    People under the stage, your words and my words, the voice is getting higher and higher. Until Xia Xingchen said again, "please don''t listen to my stepmother - no, it''s my former stepmother!"


    Once again, everyone froze.


    What''s the situation?


    "Mr. President is a very good leader. In his present position, he has made contributions to all the people and our country for so many years. I believe everyone can see that." Xia Xingchen said slowly, "not to mention the long-term, just a few days ago, when the president visited neighboring countries and successfully brought back economic cooperation contracts for nuclear power and railways, this contribution can not be erased by any false news. We have elected such an excellent leader. What he has done from the beginning to the end has never let you down. So, this time, why do you think he will let everyone down? "


    As she said these words, her eyes did not twinkle, but slowly passed through every eye of the crowd.


    Every word is soft and strong. It has a magical soothing ability, but it is also infectious, which makes people easily convinced. She said this, no doubt, to make everyone sober and calm, and to remember the credit of the president in the overwhelming rebuke.


    White night Qing eyes deep, eyes fixed on her body, never moved. Lengfei and his party looked at her with approval. Even Lanye, who is under the stage, can''t help but pluck her eyebrows. She didn''t expect that Xia Xingchen was not afraid at all in such an occasion.


    "Miss Xia, we all remember the credit of Mr. President. But this is not the time to talk about it. Please tell me what happened then! " The chief judge spoke.


    Li Ling clenched her hands.


    LAN Ye turns his head toward the door and winks at his own people. Then, as Xia Xingchen is about to open his mouth, the door is pushed open again. A figure was pushed in flustered.


    The judge frowned. "Who are you?"


    A young girl.


    The whole person is very embarrassed, the hair is scattered, one side face is pasted with gauze. On such an occasion, she was obviously a little afraid. She looked at all the people in a circle and looked in a hurry. Seeing LAN ye on the table, the whole person shivers.


    It''s summer sky!


    Xia Xingchen twisted his eyebrows and looked back at LAN Ye. He didn''t know what the situation was.


    In LAN Ye''s eyes, Xia XingKong shivered and said: "I I''m here to testify for the President... "


    This time, the scene is a bit chaotic, we are even more confused. Even white night Qing is a little confused. Li Ling one obviously did not expect Xia XingKong to come here, she looked at her daughter, "starry sky, how did you come?"Xia XingKong didn''t dare to see Li Lingyi. After sitting down, she only spoke slowly: "in fact All the news that happened recently was directed by my mother, Li Ling


    People were surprised.


    Li Ling''s face suddenly changed.


    "Some time ago, my mother cheated old lady Bai for 10 million yuan and was sent to prison. Besides, she had a festival with my sister Xia Xingchen, so I just want to get back at them and get involved in this. In fact It''s all set up by my mother. "


    "Xia XingKong, what are you talking about?" Li Lingyi can''t believe it. I can''t believe my daughter betrayed her like this.


    Summer star sky whole person shrinks, dare not look back. Just closed his eyes and continued: "my mother and Xia Xingchen have always had a festival. Xia Xingchen will have children. In fact, he has nothing to do with Mr. President, and he is not Mr. President''s child at all. But... "


    She licked her lip, "but My mother used to give her overpowering drugs to let her be spoiled. But it has nothing to do with the president, and it''s not a matter of giving birth to a child through his own womb! All this is made up by my mother


    "Starry sky, why do you lie like this?! As you know, I''m just using overpowering drugs to make her... " Li Ling opened her mouth eagerly. Half way through, she got stuck.


    As soon as this was said, everyone knew it.


    The chief judge struck the hammer. "So, you admit that you gave the overpowering drug?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 375

    The chief judge struck the hammer. "So, you admit that you gave the overpowering drug?"


    Li Ling''s face changed again and again. She never thought that she was trapped. What''s more, I don''t want to understand why my daughter suddenly defected. She took a sad look at her baby daughter, but Xia XingKong was always just using her shaking back to face her.


    It must be white night!


    They must have done something!


    She gritted her teeth. "Even if it''s not a fan, but The president''s spending money on an 18-year-old girl''s stomach is also against morality and morality! "


    "Do you have any evidence that the president gave birth to the child on loan?" The chief judge continued to question.


    Li Ling was in a dilemma. Obviously, she could not provide accurate evidence. After all, it was not the president himself who came to look for himself. Over the years, the other side has been doing nothing. It''s almost impossible for her to find evidence to point directly at Mr. President.


    Li Ling said: "I am the key person in this matter, and my confession is the evidence! And the child they left behind is evidence that no one can refute! If Mr. President is not guilty, I suggest a DNA test and make it public! How dare you, Mr. President? "


    The last sentence is a question. Fixed gaze at white night Qing. At this moment, she''s gone out of her way.


    Through her words, all the people''s eyes fell on Mr. President. As soon as Li Ling found out the child, this matter is indeed irrefutable.


    "You don''t have to do any paternity tests..." In the public expectation, white night Qing finally spoke. The body is right, still is so calm appearance, his eyes light flat look ahead, "the child is really mine!"


    When the words fell, everyone was in an uproar.


    Reporters immediately "Pa Pa Pa" on the computer excitedly tapping manuscript. There are even supporters who are so disappointed that they cry.


    However, Bai Yeqing did not care about everyone''s emotions, but continued to speak: "I am very grateful that Miss Xia XingKong is willing to testify for me to prove that it is not my drug addict who works in the stars. However, I must correct you -- "


    his eyes are sharp and solemn, and he looks at Xia XingKong," she is clean and clean, and has never been spoiled! The child is not any other man''s, it belongs to me


    The words are eloquent, trust and protection.


    Xia XingKong was a little frightened by the look in his eyes. Originally, he said those words according to LAN Ye''s words in order to protect the whole body of the president. However, he did not have such a plan. Instead, he was just protecting Xia Xingchen.


    In this way, how not to make people envious of her?!


    Because of his words, Xia Xingchen''s eyes are covered with a thin layer of fog. The chest is full of moving warm current.


    Even at this moment, when he is in trouble, he is still defending himself.


    How can she be separated from this man?


    But


    Can they stick to it?


    "Originally, I should have announced the existence of my child with you, but Please understand the feeling of a father. I don''t want the child''s childhood to pass under the attention of all parties, and I don''t want him to be involved in various disputes or dangers because of me. As for the mother of the child... " White night Qing continued to speak, his voice was still. Originally the entire venue, now also gradually magical quiet down.


    His eyes fell on Xia Xingchen. His eyes were deep and complicated, but they contained deep feelings. It seemed that anyone present at the moment was no longer important.


    In his world, only she is left.


    Xia Xingchen has also been fixed to look at him.


    Two people, the eyes gel together, that deep feeling, even the people around have been infected. So looking at the two people far away, I feel a little sad inexplicably.


    For a long time, the man''s thin lips moved, and finally he said slowly, "I''ve owed you a word of ''I''m sorry'' for the past five years. Now I really have a chance..."


    "No!" Xia Xingchen shakes his head, the tears accumulated in his eyes all of a sudden roll out, unable to suppress. Wet that haggard face, "you did not apologize to me, I am voluntary..."


    Xia Xingchen eagerly opened his mouth, turned his head, and looked at the chief judge with dim tears, "chief judge, I am voluntary! I volunteered to give birth to him! I love him To have a son for a man I love deeply, I believe, is every woman''s dream. What''s more, the man I love is still Mr. President, and I have no reason to be forced to give birth to this child! "


    Like trying to prove the true feelings between two people, Xia Xingchen bit every word very hard.


    Her eyes, to the white night. White night Qing listen to her finish those words, suddenly curved lips smile. That moment, as if the present situation, became not serious at all.


    Before the chief judge opened his mouth, he said with a smile, "Miss Xia, it''s up to me to say such a thing in front of so many people."


    Some joking tone, some spoiled tone. All of a sudden, let the whole originally cold Su occasion, suddenly relaxed a lot. Everyone in the room would smile.


    Such a bold woman is lovely.And The president''s eyes, when looking at her, are so warm!


    That kind of warmth, like a wisp of warm sun in the deep winter, exists only for her, which makes people intoxicated and enviable


    How lucky is it to be loved by Mr. President?


    Xia Xingchen stares at him dimly with tears, and is anxious and angry. Her small face is red. At this time, how can he have the leisure to joke with him?


    Although it is staring at him, but in the eyes of the public, it is more like coquetry. It''s natural. There''s no disguise. Even a blind man can see the real and strong friendship between them.


    White night holding a smile, charming to the extreme.


    In the confusion of the people, he slowly stood up and suddenly walked slowly toward the summer star. Everyone''s eyes follow his figure, so does Xia Xingchen.


    He went to her side and stopped.


    Then, his eyes fell on the crowd.


    The eyes are gentle.


    "In the past, one of your reporters'' favorite questions was the question of the future first lady - now, I can give you an answer!" Deep voice mouth, big palm tightly hold Xia Xingchen''s hand, ten fingers tightly.


    The thickness and warmth of the man''s palm suddenly hit her. She was stunned and immediately realized what he wanted to say. A huge surprise rushed into her heart. However, in the next moment, she remembered the identity between the two people, and her fear and uneasiness suddenly spread, and she held her tightly.


    Her fingers shrank, but he squeezed her tightly.


    He raised their hands, revealed the flashing ring on his ring finger, and said, "I''ve proposed to her, and we''ll get married soon."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 376

    No one expected that the whole impeachment meeting hall turned out to be the scene of the president''s proposal.


    Two people, deep feelings, deep feelings do not regret, so that all people on the scene have been infected to varying degrees.


    Naturally, impeachment can not have a final conclusion on the spot, especially Li Ling couldn''t find any strong evidence. As a result, on the Internet on that day, while feeling "and believing in love" one after another, they accused the impeachment resolution of the parliament to be too "casual", and impeached Mr. President just because of some unsubstantiated rumors. This is a strong injury to the public feelings.


    The original crisis has turned the crisis into safety.


    Yu Zeyao came out of the meeting and got on the bus. In the car, Yu Zenan took the iPad and was reading news and public messages.


    "I didn''t expect that Mr. President is still a saint of love. I really envy Miss Xia. A typical sparrow becomes a phoenix


    "Mr. President is a man of responsibility, and I believe him now."


    "Still very affectionate!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Come on, don''t read it!"


    Yu Zeyao interrupted Yu Zenan''s voice and glanced at him, "is it over?"


    Yu Zenan shrugged. "Now the president has not only turned the corner, but also made a good impression. Brother, in my opinion, you are also single-minded and infatuated. Otherwise, you can try your love story? "


    "Boring!" Yu Zeyao gave her a white eye directly. The body leans back, Lai he one eye, "they are going to get married, you do not feel at all?"


    Yu Zenan''s eyes darkened. Br >


    the other brother didn''t feel happy to see each other out of the window, but they didn''t feel happy to see each other out of the window.


    Yu Zeyao heard the back, frowning, "you know her son is white night?"


    Yu Zenan realized that he had missed his mouth and patted his mouth with annoyance.


    "I promised her not to betray her. So... "


    Yu Zeyao snorted, "I knew you didn''t trust me. At the beginning, I swore that I would get rid of her. As a result, you kept such an important matter from me!"


    Cold tone, it sounds like really angry like that, but, look at the face did not want to be angry. Yu Zenan looked at him carefully for a moment, "brother, did you know that the child was his


    Otherwise, I must scold myself now!


    Yu Zeyao glanced at him, but without answering, he acquiesced.


    "Well, since you know all about it, how come you haven''t done anything about it?"


    Yu Zeyao didn''t answer. He couldn''t help but think of the lovely little guy he met in the hospital that day, and then remembered Jingyu''s tenderness. If he really used his children as weapons, he would despise him. He is keen on power, but he is not really unscrupulous.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When it was over, the two still held each other tightly and did not let go.


    The media swarmed in and surrounded them.


    "Mr. President, Miss Xia, when did you start?"


    "Has your marriage been fixed? When is the president going to give Miss Xia a century''s wedding? "


    "According to our investigation, Miss Xia has no special background. How could Mr. President fall in love with Miss Xia?"


    ¡­¡­


    One question after another, one after another. Xia Xingchen was totally blinded by the magnesium lamp.


    The bodyguards tried their best to isolate the media. She was held by the white night arms in front of her chest, even if the crowded outside, but also completely not hurt her. She leant her back against his broad chest, only to feel full of security.


    Occasionally look up, looking at the light of his calm and calm appearance, more add heart.


    However, the eyes across the layers of people, suddenly on LAN Ye cold sharp eyes, the whole person can not help shivering.


    She knows that Lan Ye is reminding herself of their present identities


    In any case, their relationship with him, or cousins Others don''t know, but she can''t cheat herself


    She shakes her head, like an ostrich, at this moment, unwilling to think so much. Subconsciously, he leaned back a little, stuck to his chest, wrapped his hands, and could not help but hold on.


    White night Qing follows her vision to look past, one eye sees LAN ye, her painful and envious eyes silk not conceal, from his clear look at the bottom of the eye.


    He couldn''t help but deepen his eyes.


    In fact, LAN Ye never thought that the matter, no, should be said to be white night Qing, completely out of her expectation. Impeachment of this matter, the normal development, Xia Xingchen and white night Qing this feeling, originally will not have a way to live! However, he could have proposed openly, regardless of their identity and the more serious consequences!This feeling, really deep here?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Xia Xingchen''s mind turned thousands of times, was escorted by bodyguards, out of the venue.


    Outside, people are no longer angry and disappointed. As soon as they came out, the crowd warmly waved to them, "Mr. President, madam, wish you well."


    "Mr. President, we all believe in you!"


    "We support you as always! You must be happy


    ¡­¡­


    Sentence by sentence, listening to the ears, Xia Xingchen feels warm. He was also in a good mood, with a smile, nodded at the crowd to express his gratitude.


    Under such blessing, she only felt that the winter was almost over


    However, her heart is so uncertain.


    They can really be together, can they really be happy?


    "Sir, the old man and the old lady, as well as the second master Bai and Mrs. Lanting are waiting in the car outside!" Cold coffee came and whispered.


    The white night raised his head. I knew that several elders had come early, but they never entered the meeting hall. At present, he and the stars proposed, want to come, they will not look better.


    Xia Xingchen also thought of this layer, eyelashes slightly droop, face silk worry.


    Bai Yeqing leads her to the past.


    The four elders got off the bus immediately. Mrs. Lanting has stepped forward to Xia Xingchen''s side, worried to see her, "OK?"


    She laughed and shook her head.


    "It''s OK." Orchid Pavilion way: "get on the bus, what words go back to say again, here also inconvenient stay for a long time."


    Xia Xingchen subconsciously looks at the white night Qing.


    "I have a lot of things to deal with. I''ll be back later." White night Qing is to say to Xia Xingchen, and then, his eyes fell on his two old people, "you don''t embarrass her, what words I''ll talk about at night when I come back."


    The next chapter is still being written. It will be updated after 0:30. We can''t wait to go to bed first and see it tomorrow morning.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 377

    The old man''s face is the most ugly, not angry staring at the white night, one eye, "sooner or later you will be angry to death!"


    The old lady put her hands on his arm and said in a low voice, "there are so many eyes staring at you. You need to go back and sprinkle again."


    The old man snorted, forbearance did not attack, and sat back in the car.


    In any case, it was a good thing to pass this time safely.


    When the four elders got on the bus, Xia Xingchen stood there and looked at him. He gave her a reassuring look, his long arm on the door, looking at her from top to bottom, "get in the car, let them wait for me to eat in the evening."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Good. " He nodded his head.


    "And..." "White night Qing bent over, charming face approached her," and LAN Ye things, wait for me to go back and I honest account. "


    Xia Xingchen is embarrassed.


    This man is really excellent! Can''t anything escape his eyes?


    They said nothing more. She bent over and sat in the car. Car, to Zhongshan.


    She was in the third car, and she was the only one except the driver. Don''t face the elders so quickly, Xia Xingchen is a little relieved. However, at the thought of their relationship like a hemp ball, I felt uneasy and uneasy.


    Cell phones, it''s ringing right now.


    She looks at the screen. It''s LAN Ye. In the heart slightly startled next, finally, or to answer the phone in the past.


    "I didn''t expect you to do what you said." LAN Ye''s voice, coming from that end, is very cold.


    Xia Xingchen just fell out of the window.


    A man''s pure heart, she can''t ignore. What''s more, the man is still the man who loves so much.


    "I didn''t want to embarrass you, but you broke your promise. I will try my best to win the man I want LAN Ye''s words are firm. Like her heart to white night.


    Xia Xingchen knows that she has a difficult rival in love. She can see that she has changed her confession.


    Compared with song''s only means, I''m afraid she won''t be soft. Xia XingKong gauze under those scars, I think it is her masterpiece. Xia XingKong has always been proud of her face. Under the coercion of LAN ye, she inclines to night Qing, which is also reasonable.


    "There is the starry sky in summer..."


    "It has nothing to do with you. This is what I made for Yeqing."


    Xia Xingchen did not make a sound again, LAN Ye directly hung up the phone. Zheng Chong''s looking at the gradually dark screen, Xia Xingchen''s heart gushes out silk uneasiness. She didn''t know what LAN Ye meant at last. She leaned her head against the window and closed her eyes to let herself stop thinking.


    Now that everything is settled down, she should feel relaxed.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In Zhongshan, the white millet leaves have arrived.


    We all know that today, Mr. President has turned the corner, and his original tense mood has relaxed. In the kitchen, we start preparing dinner early.


    Aunt Lin was also smiling. As she picked up the old man''s coat, she said, "now, everyone can be at ease. I said, Mr. President, there must be a way


    The old man didn''t reply, his face was still not very good.


    Xia Xingchen didn''t follow them up, but got out of the car with Bai Er ye and Mrs. Lanting in the small building below.


    Two people are obviously worried about her marriage with white night Qing. They walk slowly in front of them, and they don''t say anything.


    Xia Xingchen didn''t sleep well in recent days. As soon as the matter was over, she was tired and sleepy. So she said to her two elders and went back to her room to sleep.


    Even if they want to say something again, they can''t bear to see her tired. Finally, she sighed and allowed her to rest.


    Hang a few days of heart, finally fell to the ground, Xia Xingchen this sleep is very deep.


    She had a dream, a simple but romantic wedding


    There was no one else in the quiet church.


    Apart from the parents of both sides, only Dabai


    On the red carpet, she was wearing white gauze and walked slowly towards him. Hand to his hand, listening to his oath, she was so sweet that she even laughed in her dream. However, just as "I will" was about to say, the door of the church was suddenly pushed open.


    Swarming media and angry masses, like the great scourges, smashed the tranquility and sweetness.


    The church was destroyed, the wedding dress was torn, the bouquet was smashed to pieces


    The original star shining, distinguished man, surrounded by the crowd, was cursed and questioned


    No!


    She doesn''t want him to be like this!


    Yeqing


    She wants him to be good, always good!


    "Stars?" Shoulder, was shaking, she was surprised, the whole person suddenly sat up.


    After a long time, I realized that it was just a dream.


    However, the dream, but so real.It was so real that she felt terrible.


    "Did you have a nightmare?" Mrs. Lanting is sitting on the edge of her bed.


    She took a breath and nodded her head.


    "It''s been too tight lately. But don''t think too much about it when it''s all over. " Mrs. Lanting comforted her.


    Knowing it was just a dream, her mood gradually calmed down.


    "What time is it, mom?"


    "More than five." Orchid Pavilion way: "since wake up, rise to wash a gargle, prepare to go up to have dinner."


    The first summer stars.


    He thought of something and looked at his wife, "you Do you think about being together again with your father? "


    Mention this, Lanting looks dim. After a while, he said, "we have just discussed this matter with your father - we..."


    After a pause, she continued: "I don''t plan to be together again..."


    The last few words, the voice is very light, very heavy, emotional depression.


    One exit, the voice has been a bit hoarse.


    Xia Xingchen listens to in the ear, in the heart pulled painful next.


    "Why?" She asked, looking at her mother''s sad face, "dad really loves you. Have you seen his album? You are on the whole album Besides, I can see that you also love him very much. "


    "Stars, in this world, it is not two people who have love that they must be together. We are too old to be selfish


    Xia Xingchen suddenly understood what, finger slightly pinched, fingertip pan white.


    "You two The reason why I give up being together is because I and Yeqing


    Lanting sighed, did not answer, only said: "don''t think about anything, get up quickly."


    Then he got up and went out.


    Xia Xingchen looks at that sad figure of the back, suddenly feel the chest is uncomfortable tight.


    They are not together, and even if her identity is exposed one day, they can say no. Otherwise, once discovered, there is really no room for maneuver.


    At that time, she and night Qing will be pushed to the top of the storm again.


    So


    Selfish is that they


    The two elders have been separated for more than 20 years and have been alone for more than 20 years. Now Over 50 years old, but still because of them, not the fruit.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 378

    Xia Xingchen changed her clothes carefully. The main house had sent someone to invite them to dinner, so she went up with her two elders.


    Thinking of the old man''s ugly face outside the meeting hall, she also expected that she would have to be talked about for a while.


    Sure enough.


    When a group of people were sitting on the sofa waiting for the white night, the old man winked at the old lady, and the old lady got up and took her, "star, you accompany me to the backyard for a walk. I have a small thing to give you."


    This point, where is the point for walking?


    Xia Xingchen has already had the psychological preparation, under the heart pan a trace bitter astringency. Looking around a circle of people, Lanting also nodded, "go with your aunt, it''s cold outside, buckle up your clothes, don''t freeze."


    Obviously, no one agrees with them.


    She got up and followed the old lady to the back yard.


    It''s cold outside. The old lady keeps her fur tight. She took fish food and sat on the soft chair in the pavilion, teasing the little fish. Xia Xingchen stood quietly on one side, watching the fish crowding around, rippling deep and shallow on the edge of the pond.


    That messy scene, like her heart at the moment


    After a while, the old lady put down the fish food in her hand, patted the palm of her hand, patted off the crumbs, looked up at her, "come on, sit down, cushion is not cool."


    Xia Xingchen sits down according to his words.


    The old lady took off the jade bracelet she had been wearing on her hand. Without saying anything, she grabbed her hand and put it on. She shrunk, but the old lady is also a stubborn person, "this is given to you by your aunt. Don''t shirk it. After all these years, I never thought that there was a little niece out there. Previously, when the old man told Yeqing to look for you, he told him to stay overnight and arrange a good marriage for you when you get it back. "


    Xia Xingchen understood what the old lady said.


    That ring of jade sticks to her skin, which makes her feel cool through her heart.


    With a little effort, he took the bracelet off and gave it back to the old lady. Although it is silent, but the appearance is somewhat stubborn.


    The old lady looked at the jade bracelet, and then looked at her slightly cool expression. She felt very sad. She took her hand and said, "star, you must keep this bracelet. If you don''t take it, I''m sorry


    "I know what you mean." This bracelet is the old lady''s compensation. Xia Xingchen''s eyelashes trembled and raised his eyes to look at the old lady. "You don''t want me to stay with the night."


    "No, I don''t want to. You can''t be together The old lady said a little seriously, "there is no final result of impeachment. If the relationship between you two is revealed again I don''t want to talk about the consequences. You know it in your mind. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± She was silent for a moment.


    My eyes peeped at the pond below, just like the frozen lake, cool and sad.


    She pressed her fingers on the white jade railing for a long time, and finally said, "have you ever thought that he is not only the president, but also a father? Dabai has always wanted to have a complete family. Yeqing and I have owed him four years. I don''t want to owe him all my life... "


    Grandson has always been a soft spot in the old lady''s heart.


    Xia Xingchen said this, and the old lady immediately wiped her tears. She was also uncomfortable. She could not help reddening her eyes when she looked at the old lady crying.


    "I don''t know what kind of evil fate you are. The world is so big, how could it be the two of you..."


    The old lady murmured. At last, her voice choked and could not speak.


    Xia Xingchen don''t open his face, take a deep breath and swallow the sour.


    "What kind of sad topic can you talk about with a look of crying, why don''t you give it to me?"


    At this moment, a familiar voice suddenly sounded. Voice, seeping cold, make this winter, more cold.


    Xia Xingchen and I looked back together and saw Bai Yeqing standing a few meters away from them with a delicate and decent handmade suit. Obviously, he had already listened to the old lady''s words. His face was rather ugly and his eyebrows were tightly closed.


    The old lady scratched a trace of guilt on her face and quickly wiped her tears.


    White night Qing''s eyes fall to Xia Xingchen, "come here."


    Four eyes opposite, her heart''s grievance, like a bubble to the outside.


    Without saying anything, she got up and walked towards him. Just to his side, the hand has been held by him. He took a look at her. He couldn''t see clearly what the mood was. He just said, "good performance."


    Xia Xingchen pulled her lips bitterly. Looking down at the hands of the two people, she subconsciously clenched. Standing in his back position, the small face rubbed unconsciously on his broad shoulders, like a small animal in urgent need of comfort.


    The white night holds the head to look at her, there is a kind of impulse that wants to hold her tightly into the bosom.


    "Ye Qing!" The old lady stood up and looked at the hands they held together and reminded, "you look like you are in front of your father, and your father is..."


    "I know." White night Qing interrupted the old lady''s words, not only did not let go, but more intimate to the woman around her.Xia Xingchen worried to look at him, he handed her a reassuring look, "go out with me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± She felt that he seemed to have something to say, but she couldn''t help asking more questions. She was directly dragged out by him and went out.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the hall, the three elders and the old lady who followed them were all there, and there were white millet leaves.


    As soon as he saw them hand in hand, the old man frowned. Glancing at the old lady behind her, she seems to be blaming her for not getting things done. Her face is innocent and helpless.


    In fact, she is a soft hearted person. She is not very skilled in this matter.


    "Let me go! Hand in hand, you go out and lead me, don''t get in my way The old man glanced at the white night.


    "We''re not going to stay for dinner."


    Xia Xingchen looked at him, and then looked at the old man. The old man was livid and snorted, "since he didn''t intend to stay for dinner, what else would he do?"


    "I''ll send you four elders a piece of information." White night raised his eyes and glanced at the cold coffee standing at the door, "take the things in your hands, one for each."


    Cold coffee should be a slow step forward.


    The four elders are at a loss. I don''t know what kind of medicine is sold in the gourd. Xia Xingchen doesn''t understand.


    Leng Fei handed four copies of the same DNA test results to the four elders respectfully. The old man glanced at the kraft paper bag, his face still stiff, "what kind of play?"


    "You can see what you are playing. We have other things to do. We won''t have dinner with you. Sister, stay with them. " The last sentence was said by Chongbai millet leaf.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 379

    White millet leaves helpless his wayward, but, he has been so from small to big, and who is afraid of?


    He nodded, "go."


    The old lady and Mrs. Lanting also got up and wanted to keep them, but the white night holding had already left with Xia Xingchen.


    "These two people..." The old lady was a little annoyed.


    "Don''t worry about them. You can''t control Yeqing''s temper."


    White millet leaves pressed the old lady''s shoulder.


    "Even you, a sister, have been conniving at him!" The old man whispered and opened the kraft paper bag. He was stunned by the documents inside. When he turned to the final result, his face was very ugly.


    In the past, he had opened the kraft paper bag and turned to the last page at the same time.


    Bai qingrang never thought that he might not be Bai''s family. For so many years, all his mental strength and spirit have been devoted to the revitalization of Bai''s family. Now, I suddenly found that I had been alone for decades. The desolation and loneliness, especially after so many years of imprisonment, was so heavy that he felt that he couldn''t relax.


    Slowly, slowly, he put the paper back on the coffee table. Every movement is stiff and slow, like pouring all the strength of the whole body.


    Old fingers, a little shaking.


    For a long time, he stood up.


    "Let alone!" The old man also got up and called him.


    "I''ll go down first, later I''ll come up again. " Bai Qing asked her to speak, and her eyes were a little flighty. He took a step forward without looking at the old man, because he had no good body in the last operation. Now he staggered down. Lanting immediately came forward to help him, but he stood upright on the sofa.


    "Qingrang, it''s going to be dinner soon..." The old lady didn''t know what was going on. She wanted to catch up with her. The old man stopped her. "Let him go. Calm down and it will be OK."


    In turn, he looked at the road, which was getting farther and farther, and his back, which was full of vicissitudes and shaking, could not help but frown and rebuke: "Stinky boy! I don''t think he''s going to upset the whole house, and he won''t be reconciled! "


    "What''s going on?" White millet leaf suspiciously will just close the document uncle, re open to see.


    At the same time, the old lady and Mrs. Lanting were not free.


    After reading the content, the old lady is clear, Lanting and white millet leaf are the same surprised. The next moment, Lanting put down the document and hurriedly followed up.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the other side.


    Xia Xingchen was pushed directly into the car by the white night engine. He drove himself.


    "I left so I didn''t even have time to say hello to my mother." Xia Xingchen said, turning back to the house to have a look, "dinner is ready, why not simply eat before you go?"


    It made several old people unhappy.


    "There must be low air pressure in it right now. It won''t do us any good to stay here. What''s more... " White night Qing side look at her one eye, Mou color deep some, "we how long did not two people get along well?"


    Xia Xingchen looked at him, and felt a little sentimental and affectionate. Although she went to Liangcheng for only two days, they were more painful than two years


    Her hand, gently covering the back of his hand holding the steering wheel.


    White night raises backhand to buckle, frown, "how so cool?"


    She pulled her hand over and pressed it on her right thigh. His thighs are strong and warm, her hands are really cold, touched the warmth can not help but some greedy rub. White night Qing turned to her and glanced at her, "intentionally?"


    Voice, a few dumb.


    Xia Xingchen understood, her face was red. Soft hands clenched into fists, slightly annoyed on his legs, "is intentional, how can you take me?"


    After saying that, touching his meaningful eyes, his face was even more red.


    It''s like flirting


    Before, she could never say it! However, two people get along so much now, she is more and more daring, also learned to tease him.


    He was in a good mood for such a "molestation". His lips curved in a charming curve, and suddenly grabbed her hand and pressed it directly into the middle of his legs.


    The hot air, like the eruption of a volcano, made her heart beat. As if it was scalded, the fingers curled up, so ashamed that they would immediately shrink back. However, being pulled tight by a man, it is even heavier. This time, his reaction was more and more intense somewhere.


    The heat burned her palms to a fine sweat.


    She was so embarrassed that a small face was about to bleed, but he continued to look ahead and drive calmly as if he had nothing to do. Xia Xingchen looks sideways to see both sides, the bodyguard drives the car, follows not to say, left and right sides also occupied the road.


    "Let go of it It''s going to be seen... "


    White night engine did not let go, stop when the red light. Looking sideways, she gave a meaningful look. "I''ll tell you what I can do with you when I go back later."Deep voice, sexy and charming.


    In every word, there is a terrifying danger.


    Xia Xingchen certainly knows the hint in his words and regrets that he should not be provoked when he died. She was really afraid of the car next to her. Ruigang saw that the panic and embarrassment of the hand pulled out of his palm.


    "No more heat?" He asked knowingly.


    Xia Xingchen stares at him with shame and embarrassment, wiping his palms gently, mumbling: "it''s all hot and sweating!"


    This look, is also unspeakable lovely.


    His eyes from her red face, a glimmer of light. Big palm caresses her small face, Mou color is deeper, "thin. I haven''t had much food these two days? "


    Worry about him, where can I eat?


    Those comments on the Internet, enough to make her have no appetite.


    She just said, "maybe it''s too cold to have a good appetite."


    The white night is not broken. Restart the car and say, "let the kitchen cook more at night."


    "Well." Xia Xingchen nodded and ate with him. His appetite should be very good.


    She suddenly thought of something and asked, "before we left, you asked lengfei to give each of the four elders a copy of the document. What is it?"


    "Something important."


    "How important is it?" In fact, she is not a particularly curious person. In the past, she never asked more about his administrative affairs, but today''s document should have nothing to do with business.


    "Open the locker. There''s a copy of the same in it. See it for yourself."


    She became more and more curious and bent slightly to open the storage box. There was a same kraft paper bag inside.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 380

    She became more and more curious and bent slightly to open the storage box. There was the same cowhide bag in it.


    He glanced at him again, his eyes focused on the road conditions, "look."


    Xia Xingchen took the cowhide bag apart. A DNA test inside, first let her confused, and then, turn to the last, the whole person was confused.


    Shocked stare at the test results, obviously do not believe.


    Take a look at the results and look at the man on his side. Full of suspicion.


    Although white night Qing did not go to see her dull expression at the moment, but also understand her ideas, take time to look at her, "doctor Fu personally tested, not forged."


    "So..." Xia Xingchen licked her lower lip, "we both It''s not a mess? "


    I can''t help but nod.


    In fact, in his opinion, these things are not important. However, he is very clear, although she has been able to adhere to now, but the swing in the heart is not without.


    She is a traditional woman in her heart. She has never been open-minded enough to ignore other people''s eyes and rumors. The result of "no blood relationship" is just to reassure her.


    Xia Xingchen feels that she is lucky as if she is dreaming. She went back and forth to look at the result carefully several times. It seemed that she could finally confirm it, and then put the document back into the file bag. I was in a good mood. For a long time, I couldn''t help laughing with the paper.


    At that moment, a big stone pressed on the chest seemed to be moved away by a magic giant hand. Her whole body relaxed, and her breathing seemed to be more smooth than ever before.


    Looking at the sky outside with a smile, I just feel that the sky has been full of haze recently, and has become blue.


    What a wonderful day!


    It''s just


    The next moment, she thought of what, between the eyebrows more worried.


    "What are you thinking, changing your face so fast?"


    "Thinking about my dad." She took the documents back into the locker. "If he knew the truth, he would be very sad..."


    "There will be shocks." The reason why the old man has been hiding from everyone for so many years is that he thinks about this.


    Xia Xingchen sighed, "I''ll go back to see him tomorrow, hoping it doesn''t have too much effect on his body."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Zhongshan.


    Originally it was supposed to be a lively and happy reunion dinner. As a result, there were only two elders, Bai milia leaf and Bai family. The atmosphere is not relaxed, on the contrary, it is oppressive.


    There is sorrow in the heart of white millet leaves. Night Qing that boy, clearly is the initiator, as a result, he is the first to leave, but also know to take away the stars, leaving her alone in this torment.


    When she was halfway through the meal, she put the chopsticks down slowly and spoke cautiously, "did you know the DNA test results for a long time?"


    The white man raised his eyes and looked at his daughter, "what do you want to say?"


    "I just want to say The white millet leaf ladled a bowl of soup to the old man, "I was moved by the words that I said publicly when I was in the venue tonight. Since they already have such deep feelings and big white, they are not really related by blood, so... "


    When Bai Su ye said this, he stopped and looked at the old man''s face quietly. Seeing that he twisted his eyebrows, he gave a dry cough, numbed his scalp and continued: "I see, you don''t have to be bad people any more. If it turns out to be a relationship between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law, isn''t it embarrassing for several people? "


    The old lady raised her head and quietly nodded her head at her daughter. Obviously, she agreed with her. Because of the dignity of the old man, I dare not agree with him. But in fact, my heart has already wavered.


    Because of what?


    Because of the baby grandson! To be honest, where is she willing to find a stepmother for her baby grandson?


    "Even if they are not related by blood, they are cousins in people''s eyes! What''s the difference between nominal and blood relatives?! In other people''s eyes, it''s chaos! He''s the president. Standing at the top position, setting an example is the most basic! "


    The old man''s worries are not unreasonable. Once such a thing is exposed, people from other political parties will take the opportunity to stir up the flames and induce the masses. By then, it is clear that the situation will not be very favorable.


    However, Bai milia said, "your idea is too conservative. Besides, no one knows that the stars are the second uncle''s daughter now? "


    "No one knows now, and no one will ever know? LAN family, clearly! If we all know it, it will be too late to regret it! " It is his habit to think of danger in times of safety.


    "Forget it, your father is just a stone. It''s useless to say so." The old lady interposed, "just be stubborn. Night Qing is more stubborn than you. Now that we know the facts, we are not afraid of anything. I see how you can stop it


    The old man snorted. In fact, if you want to stop it, you just have to say a few words about them, but you can''t do anything about it. Unexpectedly, night Qing that stinky boy stubborn even, even Xia Xingchen a girl''s family, unexpectedly also has no turning back. The old man''s temper is the same as a stone, but its solid is not really made of stone. Today, watching the live broadcast outside the venue, I saw that the two men were firm, and my heart was somewhat shaken.Young love, really can not be let down. Once let go, fear will become qingrang and Lanting''s missing for decades


    In particular, they were ashamed of her when they bought her stomach and gave birth to a child.


    Thinking of these, the old man''s face slowed down, not as tight as he had just been. However, he was still holding his face and never let go.


    Because, no! noodles! Son!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    All the way to the presidential palace.


    The presidential palace is very happy now.


    As soon as they got out of the car, the housekeeper and servants lined up to welcome them.


    Mr. President, Madam President The housekeeper led the crowd and said hello.


    Suddenly by the crown of such a title, Xia Xingchen some at a loss. Embarrassed to cut the next cheek of the broken hair, "I have not yet Call me that as you used to be


    "The housekeeper said:" call to call to adapt. "


    White night Qing will take off the windbreaker to the housekeeper''s hand, light nod, "adapt in advance is also good. I''ll call it that one day. "


    She took a look at him and said, "you are also involved."


    White night Qing did not say anything, while undoing the buttons of the suit, while walking upstairs. Xia Xingchen is still chatting with Aunt Chen, the servant. When Aunt Chen sees that the young master has not come back, she is worried and asks a few more questions.


    Half way through, he found that she didn''t catch up. He stopped and looked at her from top to bottom on the revolving stairs. Although he didn''t say anything, she could feel the eyes fixed on her body and turn around with tacit understanding.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 381

    White night Qing sat on the edge of the bathtub, looked at her from top to bottom, and rubbed her fingers on her round shoulders, "dare you speak in front of me?"


    Because just got a great satisfaction, so at the moment the mood is very good, but still as always arrogant.


    She took a bite on his finger and said, "you hurry down to have dinner."


    "Go down together."


    Her head weakly crooked at the edge of the bathtub, closed her eyes, "I can''t move..."


    White night Qing insisted, "after washing, I will hold you down."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xia Xingchen Nuogu mouth, push him, "then you hurry out first.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When Xia Xingchen comes out from the bath, someone is already in good shape. Gray home clothes on men, casual and lazy, not as serious as in the past, in contrast, this look of him, to be more approachable.


    However, this is all false!


    This man is not a man with affinity.


    Even if it''s not like that, but


    But she can''t help but get deeper and deeper


    Thinking of what he said in the meeting today, his lips curled up and his heart was warm.


    "What are you doing?" He stood in the bedroom, looked at her, who had just come out of the bathroom, and plucked her short wet hair.


    She also changed into a simple home clothes, shaking her head and laughing. When she came near, the white night lifted her eyes and looked at her faintly. The eyes were deep and heavy, and a bad look made her jump.


    Sure enough, those affinities are illusions! This look makes people''s scalp numb.


    "Let''s go downstairs for dinner, or the dishes will be cold for a while." Clearly did not offend him, but, he also looked inexplicably guilty. I didn''t do anything wrong ~


    "I want to slip away before I speak clearly?" She was about to leave, and was grabbed by the white night and stopped in front of her chest.


    She blinked her eyelashes twice. She wanted to say something. He pinched her chin with his long finger and raised her small face. His eyes were straight up. His eyes were deep. "What''s the deal with Lanye before?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± As expected, she was more guilty. Her eyes were fluttering, but her head was shaking, "no I have no origin with her. Where did the transaction come from? "


    "Is it?" His eyes are still as light as ever, but the brow has been frowned, "I don''t like to listen to lies."


    This person has always been very smart. She suddenly appears with LAN ye at the meeting. He must be suspicious.


    She bit her lip and opened her mouth stiffly. "Lanye said that she had a way to turn the situation around, provided that I can''t say the child is yours. "


    "What else?"


    "And..." Xia Xingchen''s eyelashes trembled twice, and secretly glanced at his expression. When she touched his impatient appearance, she had to open her mouth, and her voice went down a lot, "she Let me break up with you. "


    The answer, in fact, is not unexpected. But he looked cold and heavy, holding her chin fingers, with a few forces, "you agreed?"


    Voice, also gloomy, with a stream of ice.


    Xia Xingchen knows that he is angry and dare not answer. White night hold loose hand, cold hum a, leave her to turn to walk.


    "Ye Qing!" Xia Xingchen catch up with a step, but white night Qing is lazy to pay attention to her, head also did not return, the pace of the foot also did not slow down.


    She was upset. Actually, she didn''t agree to LAN Ye. At that time, it was just because he was in a dangerous situation, and she couldn''t give him any help. On the contrary, once the relationship between the two people was dug up by the media, it would only make his situation worse. Therefore, she had to consider that aspect ~


    however, she knew his temper, so she didn''t dare to make a mistake.


    See he went downstairs, Xia Xingchen also butt butt butt butt up. He had long legs and big strides, and by the time she caught up, he was already in the hall.


    She put her hands into his palms and squeezed out a smile, "Ye Qing..."


    He glanced at her. She was so happy, "don''t you and me..."


    As a result, the words have not finished, the man and cold draw back to the line of sight, and even her hand will shake off her hand.


    This man


    Don''t all say, reach out and don''t smile?! He really doesn''t have this concept at all.


    Xia Xingchen chagrined, he put his hands directly in his pocket, and she did not go to lead him. Just a sigh of frustration.


    On one side, the servants and housekeepers also found that two people seemed very abnormal. There was a lot of doubt in everyone''s mind.


    What''s the situation?


    Clearly two people go up before not good? love each other dearly. How come an hour later, change such scene??


    Is it difficult to


    Just two people did not cooperate with each other?


    Everybody look at me, I look at you, but see the president''s face is so dark and ugly, everyone is nervous, careful to serve.Entering the dining room, he sat down on the seat. She sat on his right hand.


    The servant pushes the exquisite dining car in, and the housekeeper serves the dishes himself. It seems to be because the atmosphere is inexplicably cold. Therefore, the housekeeper said with a smile: "Sir, today is a good day for you to have a public love affair. Therefore, we have specially made two desserts in the kitchen. Would you like to have a taste?"


    White night raised a glance at the dessert, and then looked at the side of a woman. Obviously, she was so interested in the dessert that she took the spoon and was ready to try it.


    "Take it away." Someone''s thin lips lift, cool hair words.


    ¡°£¿¡± The housekeeper looked suspicious.


    "Do you think it''s a good dessert for someone who might be broken up at any time?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The housekeeper took a puff from the corner of his lips. Stupefied for a moment, he didn''t dare to say anything. He winked at the servant and immediately someone came to take his share.


    After taking him away, the housekeeper looked at Xia Xingchen and asked, "madam, your dessert..."


    "Heartless and heartless people can eat anything."


    Before she could speak, someone answered.


    The tone


    Can be called Yin Yang strange gas!


    Xia Xingchen almost didn''t drop the spoon into the bowl. Looking at the orange and orange dessert, I almost didn''t drool. Glance at someone and feel sad.


    Finally


    Put the spoon back, depressed and Guanjia said: "take it away, I don''t want to eat..."


    If you eat this, it will become the heartless and heartless person in his mouth?


    "Good." The Housekeeper should take away the last one. Xia Xingchen greedy baba''er looked, until the cart pushed away, she did not draw back to the line of sight.


    Looking at that pitiful look, white night Qing seems to feel more satisfied.


    There''s a watch at the back, and the next chapter.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 382

    Looking at that pitiful look, white night Qing seems to feel more satisfied.


    The original tight facial line is a little lax. But when she turned her head back, he returned to his cold posture.


    He took the spoon to scoop the soup. She immediately got up and grabbed the spoon from his hand, "I''ll help you."


    "Is that enough?"


    "Drink so much first, and I''ll help you to scoop it after a while."


    "Have some of this. I''ve just tasted it. It''s chewy. Try it, too


    "This meatball is also very good. Oh, Jin Dao."


    Someone has been courteous, so that, later, that delicate small bowl, has been piled up with all kinds of dishes, no slit left.


    He raised his eyebrows and looked at her, "where can I get my chopsticks like this?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xia Xingchen is embarrassed.


    So is it.


    So he took his bowl over, picked up half into his own bowl, and handed it back to him with a smile, "so that''s no problem. You can eat it."


    White night Qing examined her two eyes, the eyes, although it is not clear its meaning, but also enough to see her scalp numb. Finally, he moved his chopsticks and ate it slowly. She was relieved.


    I lifted my eyes and looked at him with a smile.


    He also took chopsticks to eat with relish.


    Coax the man, especially the awkward man, is really not so easy to coax


    Coax to now, he also just did not give her another facial expression to see just, still did not open mouth to speak with her. It''s like she''s singing a solo.


    Xia Xingchen feels that he has a long way to go.


    Dinner, eat scared, not easy to eat, white night Qing went straight to the study.


    Xia Xingchen certainly can''t quarrel with him, so he can only stop the work of "coaxing men".


    She was sitting on the sofa, watching the TV bored. In the heart has been worried that he is still angry with himself, but also very glad that he did not really go to say goodbye to him. Now he has been so angry, if he really said "break up" with him, I don''t know what he will be angry. I''m afraid I''ll ignore myself all my life.


    She thought, got up again and called Liangcheng.


    Shen Min is on the phone. Naturally, she has paid close attention to today''s news, knowing that everything is temporarily turned into safety, and she is also at ease.


    "Mom, where''s Dabai?"


    "I''m washing my feet. I''ll give him the phone?"


    "Well."


    Xia Xingchen answered and heard Shen Min''s footsteps. After a while, Xia Dabai''s childish voice came from there.


    "Are you not going to take me?" Xia Dabai complained angrily, "hum, Xiaobai said to pick me up. If you don''t, you''ve run away quietly. You all think I''m trouble


    Xia Xingchen has a headache.


    He''s been fighting with men today. The big man is angry with her, even the little man is angry with her.


    "Don''t you like playing with Mao er Mao very much, so mom just wants you to stay there for two more days. Besides, you are not in good health now. The fresh air in Liangcheng is helpful to your health. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Speaking of this, unexpectedly, Xia Dabai suddenly stopped talking. Listen to the breath, seems to be very unhappy.


    "Big white?" Xia Xingchen called him.


    Xia Dabai sucked his little nose and cried quickly.


    Xia Xingchen tightened his heart, "what''s the matter? Is there still pain? "


    "Da Mao er Mao doesn''t play with me anymore..." Xia Dabai''s friendship was hurt. When he said it, he choked, "they said, I''m the president''s son Don''t dare to play with me... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xia Xingchen sighs. Today''s news has spread all over the country, and the villagers in Liangcheng know it. Although Dabai is a minor and the photo has not been exposed, it is natural to know her child''s life experience when she knows her.


    It seems that the difference of identity is not only in love, but also in children''s friendship.


    "It doesn''t matter. Big Mao er Mao just didn''t get used to it. Go to them tomorrow and tell them that you are still you. I believe they will not play with you


    Xia Dabai sucked his little nose and snorted, "they don''t play, and I don''t want to play with them! I don''t pay any more attention to them! Hate them


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xia Xingchen feels funny, "don''t want to pay attention to them, then you still cry?"


    "I I''m not sad to cry. It''s for my own carelessness in making friends Like trying to save a little bit of their own face, Xia Dabai''s voice raised high, to enhance their persuasion.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xia Xingchen sighs with emotion that this baby son is as awkward as his father.


    However, at present, even if Dabai is fully recovered, I''m afraid that he will transfer to another school. Otherwise, there may be other troubles.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­Hang up the phone, Xia Xingchen and holding a pillow, retracted on the sofa.


    Looking up at the upstairs, the door of the study is still closed. Sigh, I don''t know when he will be busy.


    "Madame, I gave you back your dessert. Now that you are in your study, why don''t I have someone bring it to you?"


    The housekeeper stepped forward and asked her what she meant.


    Did not ignore just at the table, she did not eat the dessert regret. Sure enough, when it comes to desserts, Xia Xingchen forgets the depression just now, nods and sits upright.


    The housekeeper had the dessert served.


    She took a few mouthfuls and felt relieved. All of a sudden, my mood has improved a lot.


    She ate so seriously that someone went out of the study and stood upstairs holding the white jade railing and looked at her from top to bottom for a long time, but she didn''t notice.


    Until


    "Mr. President!"


    Only when the servant''s voice of greeting rang in her ear, did she look up from the dessert.


    The man has gone downstairs, his hands leisurely and languidly inserting his pockets, and his eyes are staring at her.


    Xia Xingchen looks at him, and then looks at the spoon in his hand, and suddenly stupidly stops. Now, is he the heartless and heartless person in his eyes?


    "That This I... "


    She started three times and didn''t explain.


    As a result, he didn''t even bother to look at her and sat down on the sofa. Eyes light looking at TV, there is no mood on the surface.


    Xia Xingchen dry cough, the body without trace moved to his side.


    He didn''t seem to notice. He didn''t move.


    She moved again.


    Move to two people can''t be close, just stop. He picked up the dessert, scooped it with a spoon, and brought it to his lips.


    "Try it. It''s delicious."


    Blinking eyes, bright and full of expectation.


    White night holding eyes color micro squint, Xia Xingchen don''t know what he is thinking, just worried that he is still in a temper with himself, with a string in his heart.


    However, the next moment, the man but secluded mouth: "another way to feed."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 383

    However, the next moment, the man but secluded mouth: "another way to feed."


    Xia Xingchen Leng Leng Leng, half a second later, reaction.


    Embarrassed.


    It can''t be Let her feed it with her mouth?


    He looked at her sideways and raised his eyebrows, which clearly meant that she had guessed right. Her little face turned red.


    She is so thin skinned that she can''t make it. Besides, the servants and housekeepers are here now.


    Nunuzui took back the spoon that had been sent to his lips. Squatting on the edge of the sofa, their own scoop dessert, a little bit like a child doing wrong.


    White night Qing is also not forced, took the remote control on the side, for the TV station to watch.


    For a while


    The two men still did not speak. The atmosphere is stuffy, Xia Xingchen is very depressed, however, he is like a person who has nothing to do, watching TV with great interest. It made her more depressed.


    She ate the dessert upside down. She put down the spoon and tried to get up.


    But squat for too long, legs numb. A soft body, fell back to the carpet, heavy knock in the lower jaw on the table.


    "It hurts..." With a hum, a hot and sour feeling surged out of her eyes.


    Have not relaxed God to come, the next moment, the body has been a pair of powerful long arms, people have sat on the man''s legs.


    "Hands off, let me see!"


    White night frowned.


    Xia Xingchen sniffed, "are you not ignoring me? Don''t worry about me... "


    He glanced at her, did not directly return to her words, only her grasp of the jaw of the hand to pull away. When I saw the red one, I frowned deeper. Holding her small face, she lifted her chin up and carefully examined, staring at her, "red, tomorrow must be purple."


    That look in the eyes, let her feel in the heart is extremely tortuous. He would not give her a good face, even if she was comforted!


    "Wrap the hot eggs in a handkerchief and bring them." However, white night Qing seems to be unable to see the sorrow on her small face, and just turns to command the servant.


    Just that knock, everyone was very scared, now also dare not neglect, hurried to the kitchen.


    After a while, the eggs came. Xia Xingchen just wants to reach out to receive, already was held by the long hand of white night Qing in the past. He tried the temperature to make sure it wasn''t very hot before he put the egg on her chin.


    She gasped in pain, clasped her hand on his wrist and hid her head.


    "Don''t move!" He clasped the back of her head with his other hand to fix her face. See her covered with a layer of water mist pupil, eyes soft a lot, thin lips lift, "I try to be light."


    Even the sound has become much softer.


    Xia Xingchen pitifully nodded her head. That delicate and pitiful appearance, let him feel heartache, scold one: "really stupid."


    Four words, although in scolding her, but between the words and clearly contains the tone of love and doting. She just depressed mood, all of a sudden scattered, but is raised lips to smile at him.


    "What are you laughing at? You can still laugh when you knock like this


    ¡°¡­¡­ If I don''t knock like this, are you going to ignore me tonight? "


    "Shouldn''t I be angry?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xia Xingchen was silent for a moment. He looked at him and said in a low voice, "I''m sorry Can''t I apologize to you? "


    At this moment, she raised her eyes and heard her eyes rolling.


    "What else?"


    "I don''t really want to be with you That... " I dare not mention the word "break up". He was afraid that he had a black face, but continued: "I''m just worried about you, I don''t want you to be embarrassed. So, as soon as LAN Ye has a way, of course I''ll... "


    After a pause, she added: "care makes a mess."


    "But..." Speaking of this, Xia Xingchen thought of what, hem and haw, "say, I haven''t been angry with you yet!"


    White night Qing looks at her with eyes, obviously is asking her what is angry.


    "Lan Ye seems to really love you. Besides, she is so resourceful, you say Will one day, you suddenly... "


    "Means?" "White night Qing sniffed," control the summer sky, deny the existence of big white, really think that cheated other people? All the old men in the meeting were smarter than her. Xia XingKong that kind of loopholes, how to persuade people? "


    "You all know that?"


    LAN ye went to see Xia XingKong, but he had a good idea.


    Xia XingKong always wants to learn a lesson to know convergence, but because of his identity, he can''t do it in person, and he can''t let his servants go. If someone catches hold of the handle, he will not dig a hole for himself.


    But LAN Ye is the most suitable candidate. In the army for so many years, the attack is ruthless and accurate, more than enough to deal with Xia XingKong.


    "Well Xia XingKong and Li Ling are one or two people. What are you going to do? ""No hurry."


    But for someone in the back, they could not have played such a trick. He was also clear in his mind.


    White night Qing does not want to go around with her on this topic, just focus on giving her hot compress. Two people, very close, she can see his long eyelashes, occasionally blink, scattered shadow, dotted under the eye. The expression of concentration made her insane.


    This man is always a strategist, exuding the courage to point out the country, easily let the woman be convinced by his charm.


    How can such a man not be missed?


    Xia Xingchen thought, subconsciously open arms around his neck. Small face attached to his neck socket.


    Sudden embrace, white night holding a moment of stunned, hands of eggs hanging there.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Hold tight." Xia Xingchen smile, "you are so popular, in case, I relax a bit, you become someone else''s, how to do?"


    Long fingers, inserted between the girl''s soft hair. Holding the back of her head in his palm, he raised her face, "if you have this kind of self-consciousness, don''t agree with LAN Ye''s idiotic proposal!"


    Xia Xingchen glared at him angrily, "scold who idiot?"


    "No one else can do anything. You want to give it away all day long. I wronged you? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xia Xingchen''s lips are slightly puffed.


    This man


    How arrogant and narcissistic!


    But when you think about it, it''s true.


    She had to stop arguing with him.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    White night Qing is not a patient person in ordinary days. However, it is rare to have such patience to do hot compress for her.


    There was no need to breathe pain. As long as she snorted softly, the strength of his hand would be lightened.


    She found that she especially enjoyed the feeling, so she pretended to hurt even if it didn''t hurt.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 384

    She found that she especially enjoyed the feeling, so she pretended to hurt even if it didn''t hurt.


    Shrewd as he, also did not find her this kind of small trick, she was cheated every time.


    Feeling his rare tenderness and patience, she felt sweet in her heart. Two people, in such a big house, actually also feel very warm.


    Later, when the eggs were cold, he stopped. Arm has been sour, and then look at her in the arms, she has actually pillow his shoulder to sleep.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After that.


    Xia Xingchen was awakened by a man''s overbearing kiss. Sleepy idea again deep, open one''s eyes, see is him, also have no temper at all. Soft arms cling to his neck.


    His kiss, then deeper, the action also more wantonly.


    Baiyeqing is not only patient to heat her up, but also to please her in that respect.


    Xia Xingchen couldn''t stand it. He teased her into tears.


    However, Bai Yeqing has made up her mind to torture her and punish her for being "heartless and heartless", and refuses to satisfy her. She got angry, and finally turned over and held him down. She took the initiative directly.


    He has always had the initiative, no matter what. But this time, we are not in a hurry to take back the initiative. Instead, she was encouraged to speak hoarsely and let her go on.


    As a result, she took the initiative in the event. Although clumsy, but it is a different feeling.


    In the end, the reason returned, she was so shy that she went straight into the quilt without sticking out her head.


    It''s a shame to leave it at Grandma''s.


    Bai Yeqing held her behind her with a quilt. She wrapped herself up like a cicada pupa, and held her in her arms. Her face was not completely removed. "It turns out that Mrs. white has such a bold and unrestrained side. In the future, it seems that you have to give more advice on this kind of thing. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xia Xingchen was shy and angry, blushing like a tomato. Finally, he turned around and hit him on the shoulder with his fist, "how can you be so annoying! It''s all you, disturbing my sleep! "


    He laughs. It''s rare to be so happy.


    She clenched her fist hand and pressed it on his waist.


    "Stay at home tomorrow and don''t go out."


    "Will the media come to me?"


    "Now you are the only candidate for the first lady of s country. Who are you not looking for?" White night Qing said, the ring on her neck to pull down, again put on her finger. Exhort a sentence: "later, without my permission, do not marry again."


    She smiles. The fingers were entangled with him.


    "But I wanted to see my father. I''m afraid that he will suffer from such a big shock. "


    "It doesn''t help if you go. Call and ask about the situation. With Mrs. Lanting, it will be fine. If you go through this way, you have to look at the old man''s face. It would be better if we come back from abroad in a few days, and they will calm down and we will go back. "


    "Going abroad?"


    "I''ve had a lot of trouble recently. I''ll take you out for a breath."


    "So Is it us and Dabai? " Xia Xingchen looks forward to it. The next moment, think of what, and some depressed, "but, you are not very busy?"


    "What are you up to? The neighboring countries have just finished their visit and just have a break time. "


    "But the impeachment has not come out yet." Mention this, Xia Xingchen is still a little worried. Although today on the field and today''s network are a good situation, but the results did not come down, after all, or a big rock hanging.


    "It won''t work out here."


    So is it.


    Whatever it was, he was always so calm. Xia Xingchen did not worry in vain.


    "Dabai must be very happy." Xia Xingchen joyfully thought, thought of the child more and more happy. Today, he is still depressed. If he knows that he wants a family of three to go out to play, he must jump up with joy.


    "There''s not much left in this semester''s course. You haven''t worked recently, and he''s not in good health. You''ll teach him to read at home in the future. Next semester, I''ll change his school. " White night makes arrangements for the children.


    She also had this intention, the two people''s ideas fit in.


    After


    Two people, quietly chatting, he turned off the light, the room fell into a dark, but still warm and warm.


    She rested her pillow on his shoulder and stroked her hand gently on her abdomen. Twice today, neither of them did anything, and she was almost in safety. If the pregnancy rate of the pregnant woman before that, she can''t say that she has a baby these days.


    The corners of her lips curled slightly.


    Thinking of one day to give birth to another child for him, I feel heartfelt happiness.


    It''s just


    I don''t know whether the child who will enter their life in the future will be a boy or a girl. Will you be more like yourself, or more like him


    Xia Xingchen fantasized, looking at his delicate facial features by the moonlight outside the window. He had a peaceful and peaceful sleep.¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The next day.


    By the time he opened his eyes lazily, he was already awake. Yesterday afternoon and night, with two fierce demands, the body is still sour and soft.


    She sat up reluctantly, turned her head and looked out of the window. It was not quite light.


    "Sleep a little longer. I''ll have someone pick up Dabai today."


    White night holding sitting on the edge of the bed, around her waist. Big palms went around her back and stroked her long hair. She sleepy little face pillow on his shoulder, half coquettish, "I accompany you downstairs to have breakfast."


    "How can I have breakfast when I''m so sleepy?"


    She laughs, "that also wants to go down to eat. Anyway, I have nothing to do all day today, so I can sleep well. "


    White night Qing likes her appearance very much, looking at that small face, the whole heart seems to be melting the same. He picked her up, got out of bed and strode to the bathroom.


    Xia Xingchen accompanied him to change clothes and had breakfast with him. White night Qing checked under her chin bruise, has faded a lot, this just leave at ease. She was wrapped in her overcoat and stood at the door watching the motorcade slowly leave her view. After a while, she went back to the house, wrapped herself in a quilt and went back to bed.


    One day did not see big white, very miss.


    They began to look forward to the day when their family went on holiday.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    She went back to sleep until more than eleven o''clock. After lunch downstairs, Dabai hasn''t come back yet. She hung up the old house.


    "Dad Is he OK? " Xia Xingchen asked Lanting.


    LAN Ting sighed, "I didn''t sleep last night. This kind of thing, after all, is not our own experience, it is difficult to feel the same


    Xia Xingchen also knew in his heart, "I''m sorry, mom It''s just In the end, we should make it clear. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 385

    Xia Xingchen also knew in his heart, "I''m sorry, mom It''s just In the end, we should make it clear. "


    "I understand." LAN Ting nodded, "this result is like this, in fact, it is the best. It''s just After all, the name is still there. You two should not relax your vigilance. I''m always afraid that others will use it to write articles. "


    He nodded. She is also worried about this.


    But now, at the best of times, she doesn''t want to be affected by any groundless worries.


    She said something to Mrs. Lanting, as well as the fact that she was going to accompany her children on holiday these days, and then hung up.


    It was a nice day today, and she was in a good mood, so she set up a chair to bask in the manor. In winter, the afternoon sun, especially soft, scattered on the body is very comfortable.


    The servant flushed the hot juice just fried for her. She took a sip and brushed the web page with iPad.


    At the moment, every page of the political forum has been swept by the news of her and baiyeqing. Especially on Weibo, their popularity remains high, and they have always been on the top of the hot list.


    As for the messages, there are all kinds of them.


    Some of them are envious, some are jealous, some are sour and mean.


    For example, the current microblog is published by an ID called "give me sunshine, I will shine".


    I think the president is acting with her because of the situation. She''s nothing. How can the president like her? Wait and see, they will break up in a few days! When the time comes, those who send blessing, I''m waiting to see you face!


    This micro blog, I don''t know how, suddenly became popular. The response rate of the following soared, and now there are tens of thousands of messages.


    There are a lot of people who cater to her words. The more people talked about it, the more excited they were. It was also said that if they really got married, they would live eat Xiang on Weibo.


    Xia Xingchen looked at it really can''t laugh and cry, landed his number, left a message below, and forwarded by the way.


    In order not to be beaten in the face, but also to eat "X" on the ground floor, I will try my best not to be dumped by the president.


    Xia Xingchen replaced the word "Xiang" with a symbol of the same type. Originally, I wanted to add an expression of "anger" after this sentence, but later I felt that the expression was too glass hearted, so I simply changed a cute and playful smile.


    How generous and appropriate to be!


    She felt good about herself. At first, no one paid any attention to her and she didn''t go to see her. After a while, open again, there are dozens of replies.


    I didn''t expect that it was the one who forwarded "give me sunshine and I will be brilliant".


    -- ha ha, I''ve seen people who have fantasies, but I haven''t seen anyone who has fantasized so much like bloggers! I think I''m the president''s wife! Wash up early and go to bed. Don''t daydream.


    Embarrassed.


    She was followed by a barrage and sarcasm from those who had previously supported her.


    Later, everyone jumped out to say that it was the wife of the president''s wife, and even the date of the wedding was made out.


    Xia Xingchen sucks the juice and laughs at it. She really thinks that microblogging is a good way to kill time. But, look at the heat, those national husbands on the Internet are nothing at all. Her family is the real national husband! She thought that Lan Ye was her rival in love. Now she realized that her rival in love had to be calculated by "group" as a unit.


    Just thinking like this, a forwarding appears at the top right of the microblog, flashing a reminder.


    she estimated that netizens were in Tucao, and didn''t make complaints about them. Just flick the screen casually to browse other news.


    However, as soon as the forwarding comes out, the next moment


    Her microblog is like being bombed, and the numbers on it are constantly jumping. From "1" to "10", "50" in a flash. In less than a minute, it even became "500.". Moreover, not only forwarding, messages and private messages rushed in like snowflakes.


    This What''s the situation?


    Was she suddenly recommended by some marketing number?


    She doesn''t want to be an Internet celebrity!


    I''m afraid of causing him any trouble.


    So, with great trepidation, she shook her hands and counted the numbers. At first glance, I just thought it was dazzling. He rubbed his eyes and looked at it again. The whole person was stupid.


    She She was actually "white night Qing" micro blog to forward!


    His personal micro blog has been open there for a long time. It was opened by the general office in order to post his daily life and create an impression of affinity.


    Xia Xingchen still remembers the first day he started microblogging. She didn''t work in the Ministry of foreign affairs. Entertainment news with this news repeatedly fried for a long time, fans also soared, one day reached the number of millions of fans. Xia Xingchen also followed Weiyang to pay attention to him at that time.


    However, he is not a person who likes to expose his daily life at all. Therefore, after two microblogs, the microblog is completely quiet. What''s more, the two microblogs that have been sent actually only took two pictures of the sky, calling on everyone to protect the environment, which is very boring.The so-called zombie blogger is just like him.


    She always thought, no, everyone thought that the president of their country would probably never go on microblogging again. Today, however, suddenly his head came out.


    And


    Forwarded her microblog.


    "Mrs. white, help me to my study to see if there is a document on my desk. Someone will come to pick it up and give it to him for me."


    Xia Xingchen is totally stupid.


    This is


    Can''t you talk on the phone? And He called her "Mrs. white" on Weibo


    Although I think it''s too high-profile, what should I do


    How happy!!


    In a word, than those so-called sweet words, let her feel much more excited.


    She''s holding the iPad and giggling.


    The message below is completely crazy.


    WOW! It''s actually our first lady''s microblog!! Mr. President is here to certify!!


    Mr. and Mrs. president have come to make sugar!! So sweet, so sweet!


    -- is the president really in the enemy''s hands, and he even shows his love to me ~


    - @ give me sunshine and I''ll be brilliant. Can I have a good face?


    Mr. President, it''s clear that people should broadcast the rhythm of eating Xiang! It''s too dark!


    ¡­¡­


    Just those black her, sour her, all disappeared in a moment, her micro blog, all became a variety of blessings. It''s very harmonious.


    White president''s words, the effect is really a lever ah!


    Xia Xingchen laughs happily, while looking at the iPad, he calls him with his mobile phone.


    "Hello."


    "It seems that the president is not very busy." She was joking with him.


    "Leng Feigang reminded me that a stupid woman was besieged on the Internet. So, take time to come up and have a look. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 386

    "Leng Feigang reminded me that a stupid woman was besieged on the Internet. So, take time to come up and have a look. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xia Xingchen listens, the heart is warm.


    In fact, those bad songs on the Internet, she did not really put it in mind, it is just boring and they just play. You know what you feel. At least, in her opinion, they are happy now.


    After so many things, she''s in a better mood now. She can''t predict the future, but at least she knows how to cherish the present.


    "You just said that someone came to pick up the document left in the study. Did you say it casually, or did you?"


    "You''ll give it to Rigan in a moment."


    "Good."


    Hang up the phone, Xia Xingchen bubble on the Internet for a while, looking at the netizen''s message to pass the time.


    All day, her cell phone was ringing, all kinds of phones.


    The phone calls of former colleagues, current colleagues and everyone expressed admiration and shock. No one thought that her boyfriend or future husband would be the president of s country. In particular, Li Ming called and repeatedly apologized to her.


    "I didn''t expect that your target would be Mr. President, stars. Don''t take my fortune telling nonsense to your mind. What''s "nothing" or "disgrace" Pooh! I''m really bullshit. "


    In fact, these disturbances are indeed very dangerous. Just like this impeachment, a little carelessness is really a disgrace.


    "Don''t you apologize. Those things are over. Now we have nothing to do with it?"


    "You two are fine. By the way, has the wedding date been fixed? You''ll have to invite me then! The president''s wedding! How grand that is! I''d like to go in my dreams! "


    Li Ming''s tone is full of longing, very excited.


    Xia Xingchen didn''t answer. He leaned back in the chair, looked up at the warm sun, and couldn''t help looking forward to their wedding.


    However, compared with the wedding of the century, which everyone was happy to discuss, she just wanted a simple wedding with only a few family members.


    After hanging up Li Ming''s call, it was the media reporters from all sides. They have always been magical, do not know where to get the number, Xia Xingchen is not received, not to mention any media interviews.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The popularity of this microblog is almost universal concern. In just half a day, it has been forwarded, breaking the record.


    LAN Ye is sitting in his office, staring at the screen, looking at it, and his eyes are hazy. She took a hard breath and pressed down the hot and sour feeling on the tip of her nose. Then, with a bang, she covered the computer.


    Take the cell phone, dial a series of calls out.


    "Hello, ye ye."


    "Did you receive the email I just sent you?" LAN ye asked.


    "I''m still watching! This is a surprise bomb for our news agency! Ye ye, I love you so much! To be honest, did we get these pictures first hand? I''ll send someone to write the press release now! " The other party was so excited that his voice was shaking.


    "No hurry! I don''t want you to send it to me now! "


    "No hair?" The other side couldn''t feel her intention. "Didn''t you always like Mr. President? As soon as this picture is sent out, they are bound to break up. Which man can stand being hooded? Not to mention Mr. President. "


    "I told you not to do it now, so you don''t. Now, just like other media news, write more of their sweet articles. People don''t like this most now? " LAN ye said, and then ordered: "to help the president to create a positive and infatuated image, this does not need me to remind you?"


    The other side "tut tut" said, "I see your intention clearly. I want me to write those articles now, consolidate his image, and strive for a good result of impeachment, right?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± LAN Ye doesn''t answer. The answer is no question.


    Naturally, she didn''t want white night to be busy. But Her purpose was more than that.


    "Yes, I see. But those photos are a big bomb. I don''t want to let them go. "


    "I''ll let you know when those photos will be sent out!" LAN ye said, then hung up the other party''s phone. Think of just two people on the Internet show love microblog, the heart seems to have a needle like, a stab her faint pain.


    At the beginning, Song Yi, she had never been so jealous. Because, she is clear, he is opposite to Xia Xingchen to song only.


    She Xia Xingchen, in the end is what virtue and how can?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    White night Qing arranged everything, and arranged to take them out for a visit the next day.


    At night.


    Xia Dabai can be happy, jumping up and down to pick up things, even his own cup would like to take. Xia Xingchen took the tea cup out of his small suitcase again, "can you carry such a heavy thing into it?""Didn''t Xiaobai help me with it?" When Xia Dabai talks, his pleading eyes fall on someone who is wearing a family clothes and leaning on the bed, reading a Book leisurely.


    "Do your own business and don''t rely on others." Someone''s light mouth, eyes still fall on the book, eyes do not squint.


    Xia Dabai''s depressed Nunu small mouth looks at Xia Xingchen. She can''t help but shrug her shoulders, "if Xiaobai doesn''t help you, I can''t help you either."


    She knows his educational philosophy. Boys are always independent and brave, different from girls.


    He cocked up his lovely little mouth and muttered, "but they are patients..."


    "I''ve never seen a patient who can run, jump, go up and down." White night Qing at this time raised his eyes, long and beautiful eyes Lai son one eye.


    Xia Dabai put his beloved cartoon tea cup aside and touched it again and again, just like saying goodbye.


    Ooh, he thought he must have picked it up from the garbage can. There are no such parents. Obviously, I just had a serious illness, but I haven''t recovered completely! Don''t cherish him at all!


    Big white''s clothes have been cleaned up in summer. His eyes a bright, small body suddenly stood up, small hand pointing to the big box, "Xiaobai! You''re not a man! Shame, shame


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The white night raises the side to look at son.


    "A man has to do everything by himself. You see, my clothes are all folded by myself." Xia Da''s white and tender little fingers pointed to his box. Although it was a mess, he was still very proud. He said that he had folded it himself, but Xia Xingchen must quietly rework it for him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 387

    He pointed to Mr. Bai''s empty box again and said, "Xiaobai, you asked Dabao to help you clean up. You can''t even compare with me, a four-year-old child ~"


    his tone was full of contempt.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xia Xingchen returns to see the white night Qing. As a result, his face was black, his thin lips moved, and he wanted to say something to refute his son. However, in the end, he seemed to have nothing to say. He only murmured "Stinky boy", then put down his book and stood up.


    Summer stars are happy.


    "Mrs. white, are you happy to see me make a fool of myself?" White night Qing has been sticking to her side of the little fart child, let him move to the other side of his small box, and then, he occupied the most advantageous position.


    Xiaobai is so annoying!


    He''s always robbing him!


    Xia Dabai laments unceasingly, the small buttocks moved to move, and then moved to the other side of Xia Xingchen and sat down.


    She was in a very good mood. At that moment, I only felt that life was perfect.


    Have their own children, their own lovers, but also have no worries about food and clothing.


    If life can be so quiet, peaceful and go on, this life, she is nothing else.


    White night Qing stretched out his hand and pulled out the T-shirt she was folding for him. Xia Xingchen looked at him unexpectedly, "do you really clean up by yourself?"


    "Man''s business, of course, you have to do it yourself! Other people are patients. They all clean up by themselves. Xiaobai has hands and feet and can go up and down. Naturally, he has to clean up by himself. " Without waiting for white night Qing to open his mouth first, Xia Dabai has already accepted his words.


    He said as he folded his clothes. He raised a small eyebrow at someone complacently and said, "look how well he folded it.".


    Xia Xingchen couldn''t laugh bitterly. Dabai is not folding clothes, but rolling clothes.


    And


    She believed that the white night engine must be no better than a child.


    Usually, he is so busy that his servants worry about everything in his family. From small to large, I''m afraid that even the quilt has not been folded.


    Xia Xingchen thought, it seems that early tomorrow morning, she will get up earlier, not only to help the child clean up again, but also to help him fold his clothes again.


    Is so thinking of the time, only see white night Qing unexpectedly already adept to move hands. The long finger is like magic, holding a few corners of the clothes and flipping them randomly, the T-shirt will be folded neatly. If you wipe it again, it is so neat that there is no wrinkle at all.


    Don''t say it''s Xia Dabai. Even Xia Xingchen is so surprised that she can''t close her mouth.


    "You How can you do housework? " Xia Xingchen is hard to believe. It seems that this man, he really does not understand ah! How many crafts did he secretly hide?


    "In the army, sorting out the internal affairs is the most basic." Someone''s light mouth, again natural, and carried a piece of clothes in the past, as always folded very well.


    Xia Xingchen felt that she had just been thinking too much.


    In the army, he didn''t fall behind in discipline at all. The clothes were neatly folded, and the whole box was in good order. Five chargers, five mobile phones, casual clothes at the bottom, and then shirts and suits, everything was just right. His technology even she can''t compare, Xia Xingchen admired to the ground, hate can''t put their own are directly pushed to him to clean up.


    On one side, Xia Dabai looks at it all.


    Originally, he was proud of his "masterpiece". He thought Xiaobai must be clumsy and can''t do anything. He even thought that he would laugh at Xiaobai.


    But it turns out


    He looked at Xiaobai''s box with big black eyes, and then looked at his own. Finally, he moved all his things out again, and put them according to Xiaobai''s box.


    Then he took out his small clothes and folded them like him. Small eyes from time to time aimed at men, and aimed at their own.


    Xia Xingchen is watching a good play on one side, looking at this one and that one. She just feels funny. In the end, she got lazy and pushed her suitcase between the two men. "You are so capable, just pack up mine. I''ll take a bath."


    He got up and went to the bathroom.


    White night Qing really pack up the box for her, as a result, a suit of swimsuit let him carry out from the box.


    It''s a bikini.


    His face turned black. Hook the shoulder strap on the long finger and shake, "this time, are you going to wear this on the beach?"


    Xia Dabai raised his head in distress from the box. Seeing the clothes, he immediately praised Xia Xingchen, "Dabao, if you wear this way, you will be the most beautiful one by the sea."


    "Thank you, my son, you have a good eye ~"


    "this bikini was bought abroad the last time you were in love with Yu Zenan?" White night Qingleng youyou asked, only think that bikini how to see how not pleasing to the eye.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xia Xingchen is embarrassed. He still remembers the last time!


    She stopped with her pajamas and looked back at him coyly, "you know that I haven''t been in love with him at all. This suit was selected by Weiyang and Weiyang before. It''s a pity that I haven''t had the chance to wear it for so many years. ""For another set."


    White Nightingale throws the bikini out for her.


    "Why?"


    "No why."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xia Xingchen is speechless. White night Qing turned to her room. In her dressing room, she picked out two sets of swimsuits. Xia Xingchen almost burst into tears.


    He picked two of the most ugly and conservative suits. What''s more, those are the styles of many years ago ~


    now who wears this style to go to the seaside will be laughed at by people!


    "Mr. President, I really doubt your taste now."


    White night Qing didn''t even lift his eyes, put two sets of swimsuits into the box, only said: "my taste, has always been the fashion trend."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It''s as narcissistic as ever. However, the president''s narcissism is supported by facts.


    The tie she bought last time is so popular that it''s out of stock all over the country? Moreover, he has always been regarded as a weathervane in the top fashion magazines.


    So


    In the face of such a man walking at the forefront of fashion, how can he still wear such an old-fashioned swimsuit when standing beside him?


    So, at night when he went into the bathroom to take a bath, she secretly put her swimsuit into the trunk.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Because this is a private trip, so it is quite low-key. He didn''t set out from the air base as usual. It''s an Air China plane.


    However, the first class cabin of this flight was completely covered with cold coffee.


    So, at the moment, in the spacious first-class cabin, they are the only one.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 388

    The first-class flight attendants on the plane were extremely excited when they learned that it was Mr. President who was serving. We all squashed our heads into first class to see the president and the future first lady.


    But they were all stopped by the purser.


    Xia Xingchen found that the white night Qing is a luminous body, automatically attracting women''s eyes.


    Since they boarded the plane, the stewardess'' eyes have been on him. When his eyes looked at the past, no one dared to look at him more. They all moved away with a red face. But when he moved his eyes away, those people''s eyes turned to him from time to time, full of peach hearts.


    She and his companion, let them completely ignored.


    Xia Xingchen had to sigh. The handsome man is really a burden! It''s too hard to be watched by bees all the time.


    She chose the position by the window and settled Xia Dabai there.


    The child has always been sleepy, and got up early today, so as soon as he sat down and the plane had not taken off, he fell asleep with his head tilted.


    Xia Xingchen put on his seat belt and put down his chair to let him lie flat. White night Qing conveniently took one side of the blanket for him to cover.


    She sat between him and the child.


    "I go to bed, too. I get up early." Xia Xingchen yawned sleepily and spoke softly.


    White night nodded and gave her another blanket. She hugged him in her arms and looked at him, "won''t you sleep?"


    "Look through the newspaper."


    Xia Xingchen nodded and didn''t say anything more. She closed her eyes and went to sleep.


    After a while, the plane took off, flying smoothly. The stewardess in charge of the service stepped in.


    "Mr. President, this is red wine. Please use it!"


    "Thank you." Someone is still reading the newspaper without looking up.


    "There are many snacks here. Which one do you prefer?" The voice of the stewardess is more and more sweet. Xia Xingchen lies there listening and sighs.


    "Do you have any desserts?"


    "Yes, yes. I can send it to you right now. "


    "Well." Someone nodded, and the stewardess immediately went to prepare the dessert. Soon, the desserts were sent over, and the stewardess eagerly sent them to him. He said faintly, "put them away. When my wife wakes up, she likes it very much."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The stewardess was stunned for a moment, and then looked at someone who was sleeping beside him with envy. What a happy woman! Now the media say that Mr. President is a devoted and good man. Now it seems that he has not boasted at all!


    Xia Xingchen lies there, without opening her eyes, just raising her lips and laughing.


    Sure enough, his words were quite effective. After that, the bees didn''t come as often as they had just come. However, the infatuation with the eyes of the president has not diminished at all.


    "Mr. White." She lazily held the blanket, sat up straight and yawned to him.


    He glanced slightly from the newspaper to her.


    She put her head on his shoulder. She was a bit lazy, even in her voice, "otherwise, you should wear a mask when you go out in the future. What do you say


    White night Qing Jun eyebrow picked out, "jealous?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xia Xingchen''s eyes blinked, all kinds of charming appearance, long eyelashes from if there is no brush from his chin, special itching. This appearance of her, particularly provocative, his eyes slightly heavy, eyes burning at her.


    She nununuo small mouth, light murmur: "narcissism, I did not eat..."


    Before the word "vinegar" was exported, the man''s lips suddenly came over.


    Although the number of kisses with him is countless, but his breath still makes her so excited. His lips, more like with a burning fire


    His eyelashes trembled, his breath held, and his kiss deepened.


    She heard her heart "puff" and "puff" in her chest. Her eyelashes closed slowly. Her fingers gently grasped the cuff of his shirt. Unconsciously, she opened her lips and even responded to his kiss.


    After a while


    His breath slightly heavy from her red lips back away, eyes flashing charming streamer, "tasted, is sour."


    Embarrassed.


    Still making fun of her.


    She was coquettish in his shoulder, white night holding five fingers into her hair, holding her chin, again heavy kiss. Kiss each other until the breath is completely disordered, his lips from her lips.


    Kissing, her soft lips, already a little red and swollen. However, this kind of appearance is more provocative.


    In particular, her eyes misty appearance, more people have a kind of impulse to love her immediately. Moreover, for her, white night Qing has always had no restraint. Some people, perhaps destined to be each other, can not mention the interest of other women, only in her body can be found.


    Thumb, rubbing her lips back and forth, he said hoarsely, "I didn''t have time to ask you this morning..."Xia Xingchen''s face is red. Almost subconsciously, he opened his mouth and bit him on his fingertip with annoyance.


    "Mr. Bai, don''t you have any other healthy things to think about?"


    "Do you know what a holiday is for?"


    "What?"


    "Change places and have sex with your own women."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xia Xingchen felt that she was deeply trapped. Especially big white. If you know your father''s pure holding this kind of messy mind, I''m afraid you''ll hate him.


    "Mr. White, you are so much loved by the people. It should be very sad to let them know that they are full of such unhealthy thoughts. "


    White night Qing does not think, "if I am a man who even women don''t want, they will only be more sad."


    So, the implication is that he has no problem at all?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xia Xingchen couldn''t say anything about him. However, seriously think about it, if one day he really said that he was gay, those women who originally supported him would cry.


    Two people, quietly chatting, occasionally flirting, so that the journey is covered with a layer of happiness icing.


    "Now the media are more concerned about when we get married. What do you think? " Bai Yeqing handed her a newspaper. She looked through the whole page of the headline, analyzing their possible weddings in the future, and even the guest list had been listed for them.


    Xia Xingchen could not help laughing, "so it seems that this newspaper can save you a lot of things."


    "The wedding that we are looking forward to is bound to be held. At that time, there will be a lot of things, and there will be more banquets and occasions. You should have enough psychological preparation. "


    Just think about it, Xia Xingchen feels more stressed.


    Thank you for your monthly pass. When you''re well, add more. Now I''m still in a daze. I''ve been sick for a week. Still ask for monthly ticket, some can vote. Love you!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 389

    "The wedding that we are looking forward to is bound to be held. At that time, there will be a lot of things, and there will be more banquets and occasions. You should have enough psychological preparation. " Just think about it, Xia Xingchen feels more stressed.


    There were young presidents who were married before. It was more than 10 years ago. At that time, she was a child. When she watched the broadcast on TV, she felt that the whole scene was so beautiful that she and her friends were envied.


    At that time, I never thought that such a beautiful picture would fall on me one day. But now, she just feels more stressed.


    "It''s up to you to arrange the wedding. I know, this wedding must be the same as your birthday party. "


    "Of what nature?"


    "Even if it''s a wedding, it certainly doesn''t belong to us. We should take care of the endless politicians, foreign guests, the media and the people''s emotions... " I feel very tired when I think about it.


    "You seem to know quite well."


    "So If you can delay the wedding, try to put it off. There are so many things happening recently, I haven''t completely recovered. " Xia Xingchen is sincere. Last time the meeting came out, LAN Ye''s phone call still makes her feel more or less frightened.


    "There''s no hurry about the wedding. However, go to the civil affairs department to sign, and we can''t delay any more. " "White night Qing looked at her," the last delay, should have gone again


    His tone was not to discuss, but to inform.


    Xia Xingchen''s beautiful eyes winked at him and asked jokingly, "Mr. White looks very anxious."


    "Don''t worry." Someone is indifferent and opens another blanket and covers himself. Slowly put down the chair, leisurely closed his eyes, "I am thinking for you."


    "Why do you think for me?"


    "Don''t you mean to try not to be dumped by me? After signing and stamping, you can''t throw it off if you want to. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "But Mrs. white..." White night Qing opened his eyes, one hand pillow in the back of his head, lying there leisurely looking at her, "some things, have to practice. Hard work is not just about words. "


    "In what way, Mr. White, am I not as good as you?" Xia Xingchen lies on the edge of his head, "please advise Mr. Bai."


    White night Qing slightly side to look at her. Two people, very close, even so close to see him, each of his facial features is exquisite to impeccable.


    Her heart began to beat faster and disorderly.


    Only heard his lazy mouth: "know to catch a man, what to catch first?"


    "Stomach. But your stomach is too sharp. "


    "Do you believe the nonsense of others?"


    "It''s not the stomach. What''s that?"


    White night Qing did not answer, just ambiguous squint. The next moment, grab her hand, directly pull the past, press into the thin blanket.


    Where she touched it, it was burning like fire, full of aggression. Xia Xingchen reacts to come over, the face explodes red, almost like electric shock similar hand to take back. He looks around like a thief and confirms that the stewardess didn''t come in. Dabai doesn''t wake up until he is relieved.


    Turn to see that the color of the bad man, he is still the calm appearance, closed eyes, a sleep in the past posture.


    Xia Xingchen stabbed him with his finger, "a mean bad man!"


    With his long arm around her, she was carried directly. Xia Xingchen was shocked. Fortunately, the space is quite large. Apart from being crowded, it is not very difficult to accommodate two people.


    It''s just


    If the stewardess outside can see


    "Don''t move." His lazy voice, mixed with wisps of sex appeal, rings from her ear, "I am a decent villain, move again, I will swallow you here!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xia Xingchen is speechless. The struggling movement stops, but the mouth snorts, "I don''t believe you dare!"


    His star eyes open, some sleepy eyes, more sexy and charming, "are you trying to get


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    She closed her eyes at once and did not dare to say another word.


    You can''t communicate with this person!!


    Looking at her that pair takes him to be helpless the appearance, white night Qing is quite satisfied. His long arm reached over and put her in his arms. His chin pressed against her head and sniffed her fragrance. Then he closed his eyes again.


    In my heart, I feel at ease.


    Once in a while, she would wake up in the turbulence of the plane.


    Recently, there have been many unexplained crash news in the world, which always makes people feel a little scared.


    So, put your arms around his neck and unconsciously tighten them. Her face, closer to his neck.


    White night Qing wakes up, big palm pacifies in her back to pat gently, after a while, she then went to sleep again. He carefully half straightened up, took a look at the child next to him, made sure that he did not have the appearance of waking up, then lay back to hold his woman to sleep.¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Midway.


    When Xia Xingchen wakes up, they are still asleep, not awake.


    Look at the man around, and then look at the other side of the sleeping little man, just feel full of peace, even the whole body of the air has become so wonderful.


    She quietly moved from him to her place, and then, cutting her hair at will, she leaned over to cover the big white blanket.


    When she moved, Dabai twisted her small body and woke up. Sleepy eyes rubbing their own eyes, small mouth is still humming.


    "Wake you up?" Her voice pressed low, doting on her son''s white and tender little face a kiss.


    "Dabao, I want to pee." Not fully awake, his voice soft and waxy, like a little baby. Xia Xingchen heard that his whole heart would melt away.


    "I''ll take you. Put on your shoes first." She bent over to take out his little shoes and squatted down to put them on his feet.


    Although he was awake physically, he was still very sleepy. When putting on shoes, the person still languidly lies there, small head is twisted, do not want to move a bit.


    Xia Xingchen only felt that he was so cute that he was not willing to wake him up. He picked him up directly from his chair. He put his two small arms around her neck, and his small mouth whispered, "Dabao, hurry up, I''m going to pee."


    Embarrassed.


    "Bear with it. Don''t pee on your mother."


    He smiles innocently, "that''s not necessarily."


    "Mischievous." Xia Xingchen slapped him on the bottom. He immediately changed his face, covered his crotch with two small hands, so anxious that his eyebrows and nose were wrinkled.


    Ha ha.


    That''s funny.


    However, Xia Xingchen dare not laugh at him openly, otherwise this little thing really wants to revenge himself.


    Feet dare not neglect, she will hold him into the toilet, he is waiting for him in the toilet.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 390

    Feet dare not neglect, she will hold him into the toilet, he is waiting for him in the toilet.


    "Dabao, would you like to go out first? I''m a boy. It''s embarrassing for you to watch me pee like this He took off his trousers and stood on the edge of the toilet with his bare white and tender buttocks, covering some place shyly.


    "No urine?" Xia Xingchen is very injured. Before the little guy went to the bathroom and even begged her to take off his pants, but I don''t know when she suddenly grew up and began to be shy.


    This kind of feeling, let her feel in the heart is very lost.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Urine. " Xia Dabai naturally did not know his family Dabao''s mind. Even if he knew that, he couldn''t understand it. He just said, "shhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh. The whole person is still dazzled, standing there Shhh, small body is still shaking, small head a fall, almost want to sleep in the past.


    Xia Xingchen turned his back and wanted to open the door and wait for him. As a result, his hand touched the doorknob of the bathroom. He heard the voice of several stewardess whispering from outside.


    "Speaking of it, Mr. President and Miss Xia are really in love. I just went in to serve them, and they all fell asleep. They still sleep with each other! It''s just a couple in love. I thought I really told those people on the Internet that they were just acting. "


    "It seems that Miss Xia is very resourceful. There are so many women, and the president is only looking for her as an ordinary employee. "


    "Don''t you talk nonsense? If we don''t have any means, can we have a baby for Mr. President? I don''t believe that the president has been the only woman for so many years. She is so resourceful. Now the president is afraid that illegitimate children are all over the world. "


    "Ha, I guess it must be good in bed. Men like women. That''s all. If you can, you can. Miss Xia is certainly not a good person. Maybe there is something extraordinary about that, isn''t it? "


    This word a, two people roar to open, ambiguous not to be able to.


    Xia Xingchen stood in the bathroom, embarrassed and speechless. This remark is exactly the same as that of white night holding. If you want to catch a man, it''s not his stomach, but his


    "Dabao, you go out first. I''ll come out by myself later." Xia Dabai turned his head to talk to her. I''m much more awake now than I was just in a daze.


    Xia Xingchen recalled, did not say anything more, opened the door of the bathroom and went out. The flight attendants outside suddenly saw her come out, and everyone''s faces changed. Obviously, no one thought that she would be in the bathroom. The sound insulation in this bathroom is terrible


    So, didn''t she hear all the words they just talked about?


    After a long time, everyone reacted and bowed their heads respectfully and said, "Hello, Miss Xia."


    Xia Xingchen is speechless, just reluctantly nods to them a few, unapt rush up to defend for oneself.


    When she''s gone, you''ll see me, and I''ll see you, quietly beating the drum in my heart. Judging from her reaction, it is not sure that those words were actually heard by her.


    At the moment of uncertainty, the door of the bathroom was opened again. The child poked out his little head.


    "Two little sisters..." The little guy looked up at them and laughed like an angel.


    For children, especially lovely and good-looking children, women have always had no resistance.


    When they saw his smiling face, they suddenly felt that the whole heart had melted the same.


    "What can I do for you, young master?"


    "No. I just want to say that the two little sisters are so beautiful. "


    "The little mouth is so sweet." If the heart just melted, at this moment, two adults were flattered by a child. Therefore, Xia Dabai took the opportunity to stir up something behind them, none of them noticed. A moment later, he put his little hands back into his pocket.


    "Goodbye, two little sisters. Remember to send me ice cream later. I like ice cream very much


    "Yes. Certainly


    "Goodbye!" Xia Dabai waved two small hands like an angel. After two steps, she did not forget to turn back and blow kisses to them.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Xia Dabai triumphantly returned to his position.


    "Why so long?" Xia Xingchen asked him.


    "I played for a while, so I lost time."


    "Play? What are you playing with? "


    Xia Dabai Yang small chin, mysterious Xi Xi appearance, "secret."


    White night Qing also woke up now, slightly opened his eyes, looked at him, as if to observe what he did wrong. Xia Dabai is not guilty at all. Sitting in his position, he swayed his two legs and took the iPad to watch cartoons.


    Two minutes later


    "Ah! God, what is this?! Cockroaches


    "Ah! I have a spider here! What a terror


    Two exaggerated screams suddenly rang out, and then a "crackling" sound, the cabin in front of a mess, broken cups and dishes on the ground.The two women were white with fear from a spider and a cockroach. They were so embarrassed that they looked elegant when they served the president.


    When the purser heard the sound, he gave them a lecture, and the two of them were told to bow their heads and feel wronged. Once again, the so-called spiders and cockroaches are just simulation toys for two children.


    So, this How did it come from?


    Is it Mr. President''s son?


    Kid! It looks like an angel, but it''s just a little devil!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Here, outside the call, everyone can hear clearly. "I''m afraid of two cowards


    "Did you do it?" White night frowned.


    Xia Dabai did not reply to his words, but pressed the service light on his hand. One of them managed to straighten his hair and came in a hurry. Although his face was made up, it was still white at the moment.


    "Mr. President, Miss Xia, young master. What can I do for you


    "Little sister, I want ice cream!" Xia Dabai smiles at Mimi''s mouth.


    The stewardess looked at the innocent smile and shivered. Is this a little angel or a devil?


    "You wait. I''ll get it right now."


    "OK." Summer big white point a little head, stewardess did not turn around, he said: "by the way, little sister, my two small toys, you can return me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The other side''s face turned black. It''s the devil! It''s all because of his prank that they were both trained by the purser.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 391

    It''s the devil! It''s all because of his prank that they were both trained by the purser. This month''s bonus is obviously in vain.


    "Don''t blame them. They just like to frighten the bad people behind their backs." When Xia Dabai said this, he still had a naive smile on his face, as if the prankster was not like him at all.


    The other side''s face turned white, and he never expected that the child would say such a thing. In a flash, he realized that he was retaliating for what they had just said outside the bathroom.


    In other words


    Their words were heard by the children. So, Miss Xia is not


    The other party''s heart flustered, immediately lowered his head, sorry to look at Xia Xingchen, "Miss Xia, I''m sorry! I''m sorry! I I didn''t mean to! "


    "I don''t know it wasn''t intentional." Xia Dabai is swinging his little feet.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "What''s going on?" White night raised eyebrows and wrinkled heart.


    "You ask Dabao!" Xia Dabai made an effort to a woman. His eyes naturally fell to her, Xia Xingchen was embarrassed, those words, how to paraphrase?


    "What the hell is going on?" White night Qing is obviously impatient, and asked a deep voice.


    Xia Xingchen coughed awkwardly. Xia Dabai snorted, "they two bad guys say Dabao is not a good kind. And said By the way, Dabao is good at bed work, so Xiaobai, you like her


    Xia Dabai did not understand the meaning of the latter sentence at all, so his voice was not lowered at all. Then, he turned his head and looked at someone whose face was red. "Dabao, do you have time? Why have you never told me, and I haven''t seen you play? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xia Xingchen is messy in the wind.


    The stewardess immediately wanted to find a hole in the ground to bury herself.


    But white night Qing is a sneer, looked at the summer stars, and then glanced at the stewardess, "you also look at her too high."


    Good in bed? Why doesn''t he know?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xia Xingchen was embarrassed and angry, "you''re talking nonsense."


    "Wronged you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xia Xingchen has nothing to say. Anyway, no one has more say than him about bed Kung Fu. What''s more, she''s traditional and conservative. What''s the difference?


    "That would be an encouragement." White night Qing leaned over and stuck it to Xia Xingchen''s ear and whispered in a low voice, "Mrs. white, you still have a lot of room for development and progress."


    This man!


    Not serious!


    There is not a moment of seriousness!


    She twisted his thigh for a while and glared at him angrily, "it''s really improved. I''m afraid your body can''t stand it."


    The white night raises the eye color to rush through a touch of undercurrent, deeply looks at her one eye, "looks forward to that day."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Two people, you a I a whisper, said Xia Xingchen blush. One side of the stewardess stand on the side, completely do not know what they are talking about. Xia Dabai rolled his eyes.


    These two people are showing love all the time. What a nuisance!


    Said to take him out to play, but now he feels that he is really more than a lot!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Their destination is Haicheng in another country. The folk custom here is not very open. When developing tourist attractions, it is just a poor place.


    It has been less than two years since the development. Although the local living standard has been improved due to the development of tourism, it is only limited to the basic material life. People do not have much time and mind to watch news, especially international news.


    White night Qing picked this place, naturally there is this aspect of consideration. It will be much more convenient for him to get in and out of here. At least, few people will recognize him.


    A family of three got off the plane with their luggage, and the heat came to their faces.


    Xia Xingchen took a deep breath, smelling the fresh air, only felt extremely happy under the heart.


    Outside the airport, there are already arrangements for cars to come. White night Qing takes the lead in the past, shaking hands with each other. The other party is well-dressed and is a local. Xia Xingchen couldn''t understand a word they said. She took the child and stood by and looked at him.


    In the sun, a man in a white shirt, black trousers, straight body, bone distinct long fingers, idle hook sunglasses. This man, just so simple to wear, even if nothing, is more dazzling than the sunshine here.


    From time to time, women from all over the world who come and go to the International Airport turn their eyes to him. The eyes are amazing.


    Even if he is familiar with him, no one can be sure that he is the young and charming president of s country in such a irrelevant land.


    In another red fruit line of sight toward him projection past, Xia Xingchen led the child Shi Shi ran to walk past, said nothing, only smile and took the man''s arm, declared sovereignty. Sure enough, everyone is a face of regret, also no longer covet.


    White night Qing looked down at her, and then looked around, instantly clear."It seems that Mrs. white is not as generous as I thought." In other words, the long arm took her waist. It''s also a declaration of his possession.


    This stupid woman, completely staring at women, but did not notice how many men''s eyes on her body also stopped for a long time. Man''s eyes, she does not understand, but he is very clear. That kind of interest, let him Very, very, very, no! Cool!


    But she didn''t know his mind. She only thought that the man was cheap and sold well!


    Complaining, he twisted his arm. "Mr. White, don''t be charming, OK? It''s hard for me to do that. "


    "By nature. You have to respond to the old lady


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xia Xingchen, full of black lines, glanced at her son, "baby, have you ever seen such narcissism?"


    "Yes." Xia Dabai was wearing small sunglasses and nodding his head in a serious way


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    One big and one small, a song and a harmony, the scene is very lively and warm.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The person who picked up the plane left the car and left. White night engine put the luggage into the car, let one big and one small get on.


    Xia Dabai is very happy, and his small head has been lying on the window, looking at this strange city, and those strange faces.


    Xia Xingchen sat in the co driver''s seat, watching him skillfully drive the car onto the road, skillfully walking every road, just like the local people. There''s no tourist attitude at all.


    "Have you been here before?"


    "Well. Before he became president, he would come here every year for a holiday. This is where you met the man. When I''m not here, I''ll look at the house for me. However, since I was in charge, I couldn''t get away from it. Therefore, I haven''t been here for several years. "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Today, there is a watch. Please continue to poke the next chapter!!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 392

    "Well. Before I became president, I used to come here every year to relax. This is where you met the man. When I didn''t come, he would help me look at the house. However, since I was in charge, I couldn''t get away from it. Therefore, I haven''t been here for several years. "


    "I see." Xia Xingchen nodded.


    It turned out that this was the place he had gone through - at that time, they did not know each other, only the children were involved. Now I can accompany him to the place where he used to be, walk the road he has walked, and understand his life and experience, which is quite special.


    One way ahead, drive.


    The window was open, and the warm wind blew in, which dissipated their residual cold in s country. They felt comfortable both physically and mentally.


    She stretched a lazy, and big white, and concentrate on looking at every flash of the street scene.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Bai Yeqing has a delicate villa here. Car, drive all the way to the garage and park. Xia Dabai was so excited that he screamed and pushed the suitcase down.


    There is a strong wind in the yard of Alaska, and as soon as the car stops, it roars at them.


    But because it was chained, Xia Dabai was not afraid of it at all, and made faces at it. Xia Xingchen was bitten by a dog when she was a child, so she was most afraid of the big dog. She shrank her neck and subconsciously leaned against the man.


    "Well, myna, no more yelling


    As he protected her behind him, he murmured. Even the dog was afraid of his majesty, roared twice, was staring at him in the eyes, really wilted, hummed twice, obediently went back.


    Xia Xingchen''s tight body just relaxed a little, "is it what you raised?"


    "No. It was owned by someone else. Myna grows bigger and bigger, the other party can''t take care of it, so I put it in foster care here. Let''s go. Let''s go first. " White night Qing patted her on the back, carried the box, took the key, and opened the door.


    Xia Xingchen looked at the dog again. It ha, ferocious stare at her, she dare not look again, quickly carrying Xia Dabai to follow him in.


    Although the villa is small, it has everything.


    I can see that people come to clean it every day, so it is very clean.


    White night holding barefoot to go in, Xia Dabai followed him in.


    "Wear shoes!" Xia Xingchen raised his voice and opened the shoe cabinet in the porch. A shoe cabinet full of women''s shoes, let her Leng for a long time. Xia Xingchen also knows those shoes. They are the classic styles of the major brands many years ago.


    So


    Here, how come there are women''s shoes?


    She thought, it could never be the girl friend brought by the man who helped him with the house. From the point of view of clothing, that person is not a rich person. The shoes in this shoe cabinet are in four or five figures, which add up to more money. Not like that man, but rather like white night Qing''s handwriting.


    She remembered what the stewardess had said. It is impossible for such an excellent man as Bai Yeqing to be a woman like her.


    So, before, he came here with other women?


    The dog outside


    Myna is longer and bigger, the other side is not convenient to raise, should be a girl will raise up inconvenient!


    The more Xia Xingchen thinks about it, the more he feels that it seems to be so. At the thought of the villa, there were many marks of him and other women, and his chest was stuffy.


    Although it has been a long time ago, she now care, will appear particularly stingy, but, how to do, she seems to be unable to do generous appearance.


    She took a pair of lady''s slippers out of the shoe cabinet. Before she put them on her feet, she put them back. The slippers must have been left by the girl. She doesn''t want to wear them!


    Xia Xingchen all the way to the upstairs bedroom, all the way to think, before he saw what the girl would look like. As you can see from those shoes, they must be of excellent taste.


    Ah ~


    it''s depressing.


    Now she feels that even the stairs look so bad. Because, every step may have been passed by that girl. Maybe they had a kiss on the stairs. In terms of his "color", it is absolutely possible.


    At the thought of this, Xia Xingchen only felt that his head was about to explode, and his chest was extremely sour.


    She''s jealous!!


    Very jealous, very jealous! Even if it was a long time ago, she was very jealous!


    So, when I went into the bedroom, I saw that bed, and the whole person was even more uncomfortable. She was carrying her suitcase and quietly turned into another room.


    "Come back!"


    White night holding a head, only to see her back.


    She bit her lip and didn''t want to stop, but her legs were still instinctively fixed.


    "To where?"


    He asked.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I sleep with my son. " The voice was dull.


    "What do you say?"


    "I want to sleep with Dabai." Xia Xingchen slowly turned around, and her eyes fell on the bed.That bed is European style, very dreamy kind, Xia Xingchen knows that this is not his handwriting at all. Moreover, he could not bear this girlish style at all.


    If it was not for the person who bought the bed that was very important to him, he would have changed.


    Xia Xingchen thought more and more sad.


    Sobbing, she thought she would be happy to learn about his past. But what does she want to know about the past! This bed, I do not know how many times he and other women roll bed sheet!


    If she goes to sleep, she is a fool!


    "What are you thinking?" White night Qing from the top down to explore looking at her, feel her mood is different, but, do not understand why.


    It was fine just before I came in.


    "Nothing. Anyway, I just don''t want to sleep with you... " Xia Xingchen stood there with her eyes down, her voice pressed low, and she grasped the trunk.


    White night Qing frown, "inexplicable and I have a bad temper, what is going on."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xia Xingchen bit her lip, "I didn''t lose my temper..."


    Isn''t that a tantrum? I just didn''t engrave the word "I''m very angry" on my forehead!


    White night held a glance at her. She grabbed the suitcase and left again. Well, now her chest is blocked to death. She has to go out and breathe. Don''t be afraid to suffocate herself. Because, now, in my mind, all over and over is the picture of him and other women rolling sheets!


    So, it''s not a good thing that women''s imagination is too good. It''s self abuse!


    White night Qing is not a very good-natured person, and does not know how to coax women, especially this kind of inexplicable women who are suddenly angry with themselves. He does not know how to deal with them.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Today''s update is finished. Oh, jiagengqiu, Yuepiao, Tianmi, hahaha, love, Moda!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 393

    White night Qing is not a very good-natured person, and does not know how to coax women, especially this kind of inexplicable women who are suddenly angry with themselves. He does not know how to deal with them. So, without saying a word, she reached out and clasped her hand.


    He pulled it over and slammed the door.


    "This is your room. You can''t go anywhere." It was a tone of command, with a stiff face and no tenderness.


    Xia Xingchen is more and more sad.


    I don''t know if he is as fierce to other women as he is now, or he is just picking his own soft persimmon pinch.


    It''s wonderful to think about it. His eyelashes blinked, his mouth cocked, and he looked at him accusatorily. Just like he had done something wrong, he went out with his suitcase and didn''t go back.


    "Xia Xingchen!" The white night is full of anger.


    In response to him, there was a bang, and the other door closed.


    He was very angry.


    It''s said that women turn over their faces as quickly as they turn over books. Now they really have a deep understanding!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Xia Xingchen sits on the ground packing and hanging clothes one by one.


    Xia Dabai was very happy to play with his toys, but after a while, she was also sensitive to find that her mood was not right.


    "Dabao. Do you really want to sleep with me


    "Well."


    "What about Xiaobai?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ It doesn''t matter. "


    "No baby?"


    "No life! They will not be born again. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xia Dabai really saw it. Someone was very angry!


    "It seems that Xiaobai is not good again."


    "Well. Very bad Xia Xingchen agrees. "We''ll go out and play later, without him."


    Anyway, the villa is on the beach, just a few meters away.


    Xia Dabai scratched his head. Is this really good?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    As a result


    White night Qing just packed up his things one by one, when he went to another room, it was empty.


    There is a small note on it, written by Xia Dabai.


    "Xiaobai, we went to the seaside. Dabao doesn''t take you with you, so you can reflect on it at home."


    White night Qing is a little angry.


    These two people actually left him behind. What''s more, they don''t know the local language. What if something happens?


    Frown, pinch the note into a ball and throw it into the trash can. While walking to the master''s bedroom, the buttons on the shirt are pulled open one by one, revealing the strong chest muscles. Changed a pair of beach pants, then out of the villa.


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment, there are many people on the beach.


    It''s in every country.


    Both men and women are dressed very hot. There were warm women who whistled at him frivolously to show his favor, but he didn''t even bother to look at it. One eye, only wandering the whole beach, looking for the familiar one big and one small.


    Never, ever, until there''s a shout, a cheer. He turned his eyes and turned blue.


    She was playing volleyball with a group of people!


    He''s wearing the same bikini he threw out!


    Her figure is very good, skin delicate white, in the sun on the white beach, jumping, not only vigorous, that smile is dazzling. The body is soft. Every pass and catch can cause a burst of applause and


    Men''s coveted eyes!


    Clearly is the warm sunlight, the white night Qing stands there, but is cold as if covered with ice all over.


    "Sir, I see you''ve been staring at volleyball. Are you interested? We''re short of people. Let''s get together


    A woman in hot clothes came to chat him up, and his soft hand was on his shoulder.


    White night hold cold eyes, looked at the hand. Then, with a cold lip, "I''m not watching the ball, I''m looking at my wife."


    "Madame?" The other party took a look at him, and then at the attractive woman in the center of the crowd. "You look so young, I thought..."


    White night Qing is not interested in listening to the woman to say what, stride toward the summer stars.


    Xia Xingchen has seen him for a long time. It''s just that the man is so dazzling. Therefore, just a woman''s chat up, she naturally did not ignore. A heart has been raised to the throat, but also think that if he is really seduced, she must immediately buy a ticket back, this life will not come here.


    But, fortunately, he was not friendly to the woman at all.


    No! Not good! He came in the direction of her!


    "Dabai, let''s go!"


    Xia Xingchen low shout, also ignore volleyball, turn to want to run. However, the man who had just coveted him blocked her way at the moment."Beautiful lady, can we make friends?"


    What do you pay for?!


    Now that she is in trouble, where is she in the mood to make friends?


    "Excuse me, sir, will you?"


    She bypasses each other to go, the man does not give up, reach out to buckle her waist - her waist is very thin, very beautiful, also very soft. White like snow, it''s a typical oriental girl''s delicate skin. It''s hard not to fantasize.


    However, the man''s hand, did not have time to touch the girl''s skin, the next moment, has been the other hand impolitely separated. Then, the little girl was directly carried on the shoulder by another man.


    "Hello, sir!" Men catch up.


    However, when someone turns back, sharp and eagle eyes stare over, let him chat up a step back.


    "White night engine, you quickly let me down." Xia Xingchen struggles with embarrassment.


    He felt ashamed to death, and his hands hung on his back.


    You know, she''s only wearing a simple bikini now. When he hangs her upside down on his shoulder, he holds her buttocks in his big hands without any hindrance


    It''s embarrassing!


    White night holding face expressionless only to go back, is absolutely still.


    Xia Xingchen struggles to open, wants to cry without tears. In this way, the rate of return is 100%.


    She begged to look at Xia Dabai, "Dabai, you quickly let him let me down."


    Xia Dabai is wearing small splint slippers, blue beach pants, barefaced, with both hands in his trouser pockets. He also sympathized with Dabao''s sufferings at the moment. Judging from Xiaobai''s face, Dabao might have to be beaten if he went back later.


    Well, maybe it''s a good fight.


    He cleared his throat and just wanted to ask for her, someone suddenly lowered his face and gave him a cool look. "Smart people usually choose to shut up at this time."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xia Dabai''s small mouth was open for a long time without saying a word. In the end, he shut his mouth.


    Xia Xingchen was angry with him, "Xia Dabai, you have no backbone!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ I can''t hear you! " Xia Dabai covered his ears. "If you quarrel, you will quarrel. I am innocent."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 394

    White night holding the summer stars stride into the villa.


    She was wearing a bikini, and she didn''t dare to toss around, or she might fall off accidentally. He put his big hand on her hip, but it was so tight that no one had a chance to see it.


    This strange posture of the two people walked all the way from the beach, and their head rate was almost 200%. I can''t help it. These two people are so beautiful. They match each other very well. In addition, the baby with her is not good-looking.


    So, we can''t help looking back.


    Looking at it, I feel that the man with bare upper body, only wearing a pair of beach trousers, but sexy to death, seems to be very familiar. It seems that It''s very much like the president of S.


    However, as long as this kind of thought comes out in the mind, it will be immediately thrown away. How could it be? How can a president of a country appear here?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    White night Qing kicked open the door of the villa, carrying her directly upstairs.


    Xia Dabai summoned up his courage and followed up barefoot, "Xiaobai, don''t be so violent. You can''t bully our family


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He didn''t say a word, his thin lips pursed into a word, and his tight face looked very serious


    Xia Xingchen immediately pandered to the children''s words, "that is, you are too violent!"


    "Go downstairs!" The white night raised his head and told his son.


    Xia Dabai refused. Look at him, and look at poor Dabao, full of sympathy. Xiaobai will beat people, right? I''ve spanked him before.


    As a result


    White night carrying the summer stars upstairs. Xia Dabai didn''t go downstairs, but he didn''t dare to go up. He just sat on the stairs with his hands on his cheeks and listened to the news from upstairs all the time.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Xia Xingchen exclaimed, the person has been thrown to the bed.


    "You bastard! Violent She climbed up and sat up, staring at him angrily. Obviously, he was angry with him, but the matter had not been solved. He was inexplicably angry with himself.


    The thought that this bed had been bought by other women, and that other women had even slept in it, made the tip of her nose sour. Bend your legs and slide off the bed.


    However, the feet have not touched the ground, the soft body was turned by the man to press on the edge of the bed. Half body lying on the bed, legs hanging on the edge of the bed.


    Struggling for some time, the slender waist is firmly fixed by the man''s big palm, so that she can''t move. The next moment, she only felt a chill on her hip, the thin swimsuit was directly pulled down by that hateful big palm and threw it on the carpet.


    She blushed so much that she didn''t dare to look at it.


    "White night, what are you doing?" She was annoyed and shy. I grabbed the quilt and tried to wrap myself up. However, people are under his pressure, where can they be wrapped? Instead, it made the whole bed a mess.


    "My wife dressed like this to tempt me. What do you think I should do?" When he said this, he looked cold. Raise your hand, a force, the quilt was also thrown to the ground by him.


    "When did I tempt you? I didn''t. What''s more I''m not your wife yet


    Xia Xingchen is good at explaining wrongs. Now they haven''t really got married. This man bullies himself. If he really gets married, he doesn''t bully him more.


    "No seduction, that''s seducing other men on the beach?" His eyes became more and more heavy.


    Xia Xingchen bit her lip, "it''s not tempting you anyway..."


    White night Qing punitively slapped her on the hip.


    She was humiliated straight tears, the next moment, the man''s tall body suddenly covered from behind, regardless of her wishes, after teasing for some time, overbearing from her later possession.


    She was so aggrieved that she sniffed him out and even turned her hand behind her to scratch him. White night Qing is to her two hands to the head of a button, regardless of her.


    He is always so domineering and powerful, with a kind of arrogance of conquest and aggression. She admitted that her body had always been sensitive to him and it was not difficult to accept him.


    However, the heart is quite uncomfortable, aggrieved.


    Because, he is too overbearing, and too rough!


    She was obviously angry, and, besides, very angry. When he knew it, he didn''t want to coax her, let alone coax her gently.


    Xia Xingchen was tossed to half by him, tears came out. Small face buried in the pillow, after a while, the pillow was wet.


    In the second half, it seemed that he knew that she was suffering, or that punishment was enough. The strength he asked for eased a lot and became more gentle. Xia Xingchen''s tears gradually stopped at that time, and slowly began to enjoy this Hua love.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    I don''t know how long it took.


    "Xiaobai! It''s been half an hour! " The door was suddenly clapped, and the childish voice of Xia Dabai sounded outside. He wrung a good-looking small eyebrow, looked at his watch seriously, and then raised his hand to clap the door panel, "you must not beat Dabao again! I heard Dabao''s pain humHe jumped out in a hurry.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xia Xingchen is biting her lips inside, her face is red. Staring at the white night, he took a pillow to cover his face. He didn''t dare to breathe too hard.


    Xia Dabai''s worried and anxious voice rang out again.


    Ten minutes later, the door was opened from inside.


    Xia Dabai immediately put his small head into it. Before he could see clearly what he saw, the tall figure of white night holding had already blocked it.


    The next moment, the door behind him was brought up.


    "Xiaobai, how did you bully Dabao! You let me in! I want to see Dabao


    He yelled, his little hands gesticulating in the air, trying to rush in.


    "She''s taking a bath." The white night did not let go.


    What''s more, it''s in a mess and hasn''t been cleaned up. The smell is more It is not suitable for children.


    "Take a bath? Now? "


    "Well."


    "Really?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± White night Qing didn''t answer him again. She held him up in one hand and her bikini in the other hand and went downstairs.


    In the room, Xia Xingchen just took a bath and found that he had no clothes in his room. Go to Bikini, and even bikini is gone.


    You can''t just go out in a bath towel.


    She had to rummage a shirt in his box and slip it on for herself. Then, carefully, he slipped into her room and the children''s room, locked the door, turned over his clothes and put them on.


    Before I went downstairs, I heard the child''s voice, "Xiaobai, do you know that''s not interesting enough for you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He has no voice. Xia Xingchen in the room, you can hear the splash of water from downstairs.


    She curiously went to the terrace and saw a blue swimming pool downstairs. The broken sunlight twinkles down and makes the pool surface sparkling like a mirror.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 395

    The figure of a man is wandering among them. His agility and vigorous swimming style are comparable to those of professional athletes.


    Xia Dabai is obviously very envious and adoring, standing on the edge of the pool barefoot, eager to jump. However, when he choked water when he was a child, he was afraid to come down.


    "Xiaobai..." Xia Dabai asked him for help.


    "You can''t go into the water!" "Hula" came out of the swimming pool and stopped the child with his eyes. He had an operation, and now his injury is not completely healed, let alone take strenuous exercise.


    Bai Yeqing stood in her swimming pool, patted her shoulder and motioned the child to sit up. Xia Dabai couldn''t believe it. He looked at him flattered and said, "you Let me ride it? "


    "No?" The white night makes a gesture and turns around to leave.


    Xia Dabai did not say a word, and his small body climbed up to his shoulder. You have to be as smart as you can be. Small hand is to pull his hair, but also to pull the ear, Xia Xingchen in the above see can''t cry or laugh.


    Xia Dabai can''t swim. Bai Yeqing puts him on his shoulder and walks to the middle of the pool. The little guy kicks his feet on the surface of the water and kicks up the water spray, which is also very happy.


    "Xiaobai, you can be a father like this. Keep up your efforts!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Although you are not the first to let me ride like this, and you are not as patient as my good brother, I only support you if you want to be my father." Xia Dabai is playing with the water, and is talking about it.


    "What good brother?"


    "Uncle Yu! Last time he took me to see the ice sculpture, he also put me on his neck. I can see that he really wants to chase our family treasure. " Xia Dabai seemed to say it casually.


    Who let Xiaobai beat Dabao? He also has to be angry with Xiaobai. Let''s get angry for Dabao!


    Sure enough, when you look down your head, someone''s face is very ugly.


    He snickered.


    "Xiaobai, do you smell something sour?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ What? "


    "Are you secretly jealous?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± This son of a bitch! How dare you make fun of his father! He was expressionless, tugging at his little arm. "I''ll throw you in the water now."


    "No! I don''t dare to do it again! " Xia Dabai exclaimed. His two legs clamped his neck tightly for fear of being thrown down.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Xia Xingchen standing on the top can only vaguely hear a little sound. But seeing the two people fighting and making noises, I just thought they were having a good time. They didn''t know that the father and son had just let her lie down for a time.


    She is wearing a home suit. The grey slim T-shirt outlines the soft waist, and the long, snow-white legs exposed under the shorts are symmetrical and good-looking. She tied her long hair behind her head with a rubber band. Go downstairs and go straight to the kitchen.


    Obviously, there are no servants to cook. She had to cook herself for the days they lived here.


    But it''s best. After so much experience, now there is no one to disturb them. Their family of three lives an ordinary life, better than anything.


    Xia Xingchen opens the refrigerator. Unexpectedly, everything inside is in order.


    She turned out the fresh ingredients and looked at them carefully. She could see that the people who prepared them were very interested. The food in them was purchased from the import shop. Most of them are from s country. Although the taste may not be comparable with that of s country, it must be more used to than the local food.


    Xia Xingchen tied up her apron and began to cook busily.


    As soon as the dish was cut, I heard the doorbell outside. She was suspicious. I didn''t expect that he would have guests here.


    Untie your apron, wipe your hands, and walk out. Open the villa door, you can hear the soft and charming voice of women. She is talking with myna, although Xia Xingchen can''t understand what she said, but the sound line is extremely pleasant. Myna is obviously eating her way, just to their those majestic, now completely disappeared, was outside the woman''s obedience, lying down to let her touch.


    Should not


    Is this myna her?


    Xia Xingchen can''t help but look at the woman squatting there.


    Long blond hair, curled behind me. A red dress, very gorgeous style. Although it''s just a profile, it can be seen that it''s the profile of Barbie in the West.


    "Hello." Xia Xingchen''s tentative opening.


    The woman stood up and saw her, very surprised. First, she said a sentence in the local language. Then she remembered that she didn''t seem to understand. She changed her voice. "I heard that Mr. Bai was back, so I came here to visit."


    I didn''t expect that women could speak the language of s country. Although it is very poor, but, barely understand.


    The woman was holding a dish of delicate snacks in her hand. "I made it myself and gave it to Mr. Bai to taste."


    She said, a pair of eyes around the room to search for a figure, there is no need to put Xia Xingchen in the eyes of the meaning."I see." Xia Xingchen smiles. As a woman, she is too clear about her intention. Now she just wants to ask, Mr. Bai, how many peach blossoms do you have? From home, all continue to come abroad! And now, they''re all coming!


    "Well, if you don''t mind, I''ll say thank you for him. He''s busy in there now. " In the heart roars, on the surface actually maintains the very good demeanor.


    "You?" The woman went up and down to her, "are you Mr. Bai''s maid? You don''t have to worry about me. I''ll go in and find him myself


    The other side says, again natural but take off the shoe, want to go in.


    Xia Xingchen didn''t stop her, but took the dim sum in her hand with a smile, and slowly opened his mouth behind her: "Mr. Bai is swimming with his son in it."


    "What? Son? " The other party''s step, suddenly turned his face, staring at her, not surprised.


    The expression of foreigners is always so colorful.


    Xia Xingchen shrugged and acquiesced again. It seems that the domestic news is not well sent, and his foreign admirers do not know that he has children.


    "Are you..." The other side looked at her again, and her eyes were quite different.


    She smiles and says, "son, mother."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Fortunately, this peach blossom is very easy to send away. When he knew that he had a wife and children, he left immediately, without much entanglement, but he could not avoid losing.


    Xia Xingchen took the dim sum to the kitchen and took a bite. The taste was really good. She nununuo mouth, accompany him to come over this time, the harvest is really a lot of ah!


    The update is complete today. I''ll give you another watch in two days. If you''re still ill, you won''t add any more. Pick another day after Monday. Monday will be busy.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 396

    "Here, take it." Xia Xingchen handed him the dim sum dish. Xia Dabai is a snack. After tasting it, he immediately praised: "Dabao, your cooking is getting better and better. Have a good meal!"


    "Delicious?"


    "Yes, it''s better than those little snacks you made for me before."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xia Xingchen died, "small no conscience!"


    Xia Dabai''s innocent face makes him boast. Why can he be scolded for having no conscience?


    White night Qing just came in, just changed a pair of pants, put on a white T-shirt, with a large towel, casually wipe the water on his head.


    After playing with the child for so long, he was also a little hungry. When he entered the kitchen, he saw Xia Dabai''s snacks. He took one, his eyes were gloomy, he frowned, and then he put it down.


    Xia Xingchen could see that he probably recognized the dim sum.


    He stood there and gave her a cool look. That look, like she did something wrong.


    Xia Xingchen was angry with him in his heart, and now he was staring at him in the eyes. His peach blossoms all came to his door. How could he seem to be wrong or himself? Is He was blaming her for letting the peach blossom out of the door without telling him?


    "Dabao, you are angry with Xiaobai!" Xia Dabai nibbles at the side of the cake, while his eyes on the two people back and forth.


    Both adults ignored him.


    "I have to be angry. If it was me, I would be angry. How can you hit people casually! Did it hurt? Did Xiaobai beat your ass? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xia Xingchen was asked by the child''s innocent eyes. She was shameless and blushed.


    If he didn''t return to the truth, he only talked to someone who was not in a good mood all the time: "don''t get me wrong. That beautiful lady was not invited out by me. She knew you had a son, and she was sad and left on her own."


    As she explained, she glanced at him faintly. "If you feel sorry, you can find her by yourself."


    "What beautiful lady?" Xia Dabai blinked his big eyes and asked curiously.


    Xia Xingchen didn''t answer, but Bai Yeqing turned away after she looked at her heavily.


    She washed the dishes, did not look up, for a while, in the end, is from the kitchen out of the head, eyes follow the back.


    The man, sure enough, actually opened the door of the villa and went out.


    He It can''t be true Did you find that woman?


    Xia Xingchen bit her lips.


    Xia Dabai took a look at her back and her expression. She immediately asked, "Dabao, do you want me to follow her?"


    "Forget it. What are you look at? There''s nothing to see. " She tried very hard to pretend to be relaxed, but her tone was stuffy. She sighed twice with a word.


    "Really not?" Xia Dabai put the dim sum down and patted two small paws, "don''t let me see, then I''ll play in the back."


    He said, turning around and running back into the yard.


    "Come back!" Xia Xingchen drank.


    Xia Dabai giggled, "regret it?"


    She felt extremely disgraced. While fiddling with the vegetables in his hand, he seemed to casually say: "don''t go out with me. Now, just look at the window. "


    ¡°Yes£¬Sir£¡¡± Xia Dabai stomped his legs and made a cool comparison. He ran to the window.


    After a while, Xia Xingchen only heard Xia Dabai shouting, "Dabao, Dabao! Come and have a look! Xiaobai is really talking to a beautiful lady! "


    Xia Xingchen put the vegetables in his hand and went to the window.


    Sure enough, white night Qing went next door. Next door, the beautiful lady was talking to him. Women seem very happy that he will come to look for their own appearance, always brimming with a happy smile.


    They can''t hear what they are talking about here. Even if you hear it, you can''t understand it. According to the mouth shape, they speak the local language.


    Xia Xingchen didn''t expect to ask him to find him, so he really went!


    What a mess!


    "Dabao, pretty girl seems to like Xiaobai very much."


    Even Xia Dabai can see it.


    The woman, has reached out to take the arm of white night.


    Xia Xingchen took a deep breath and didn''t look down.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Soon.


    White night Qing turned back.


    Xia Dabai lies lazily on the sofa, with his legs up and his mouth still chewing the small snacks brought by s country. Seeing him, little nose hummed, "Xiaobai, you really let me down!"


    "Sit or not! Get up. " White night Qing stretched out his hand and took away the snacks in his hand.


    Xia Dabai said, "ah woo." he sat up, puffed his small cheek and glared at him angrily, "I just said you looked like a father. Now I''ve decided to take it back!"


    "Whatever you want." He didn''t look like he wanted to be.He threw the so-called "junk food" into the trash can.


    Xia Dabai covered his chest with anger. A flat mouth, I just wish I could not cry immediately. Finally, he stamped his feet and complained, "you''re having an affair!"


    White night Qing is lazy to look at him, sitting on the sofa, long legs overlapping, while turning on the TV, asked: "do you know what is an affair?"


    "The teacher said that a man who meets a beautiful woman outside and is unfaithful to his wife is called an affair!"


    White night raised a glance at him, and then looked in the direction of the kitchen.


    "What is the name of a woman if she meets other men outside and is intimate with others?"


    Xia Xingchen in the kitchen to hear this, always feel that this is a word in the mouth! Although she met many handsome men on the beach today, she didn''t have a close relationship, did she?


    "It''s called It''s called... " Xia Dabai tilted his head and thought again and again. Then, he crossed his hands, held his chest, raised his chin, "Dabao will not be unfaithful to her husband! Not even having an affair


    In the kitchen, someone is so grateful.


    This son, as expected, did not raise in vain!! Kiss your son!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Dinner.


    She makes simple fried rice.


    Xia Dabai tasted a mouthful and boasted that it was delicious. He took several mouthfuls of it.


    White night Qing is hungry, with a spoon scooped into the mouth, chewed a few times, it was choked cough.


    He looked up at her with a sad look. She quickly poured a glass of water to his hand, "what''s the matter? Are you all right? "


    Asked, but also the side of the innocent patted his back.


    "What do you have in it?"


    "Cheese! Isn''t it cheese fried rice? "


    His eyes were sharp as a knife, and his face was cold. "Does your cheese look like mustard?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xia Xingchen couldn''t help laughing, but she didn''t dare. He has already made fun of him. If you laugh at him again, this guy doesn''t know how to deal with himself.


    "Did I put mustard Xia Xingchen asked himself, "it may be that my eyes are not very good, I read wrong."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 397

    "Did I put mustard Xia Xingchen asked himself, "it may be that my eyes are not very good, I read wrong."


    "Green and white are indistinguishable, the eyes are not very good. I''ll take you to the eye this time. Really can''t, have a good operation, give you a good vision correction! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    White night put down his chopsticks, got up and left. Naturally, I can''t eat it.


    Xia Xingchen is to tease him, naturally will not really want to starve him. He quickly grabbed his hand and pushed his plate in front of him.


    The white night glanced at her.


    "It''s cheese, I promise."


    Then he picked up the chopsticks again. "What do you eat?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ I have one in the kitchen


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± So, this little woman, put it clearly, is to punish him!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Xiaobai was angry, so he didn''t pay much attention to her all night.


    At night.


    He played flying chess with his son. When he was too sleepy, he collected the things and patted his big white leg. "I''m asleep."


    Xia Dabai yawned and lit his little head.


    She leads Xia Dabai upstairs. On the way, I looked back at someone and saw that he was still sitting on the sofa downstairs, flipping books and still tasting red wine. I don''t mean to sleep at all.


    "Dabao, are you still angry with Xiaobai?" Xia Dabai asked and pulled her thoughts back.


    She didn''t answer, she just yawned. But now it seems that Not only was he angry with him, but he was also angry with himself ~


    Xia Dabai played all day and was very sleepy. Lying in bed, I fell asleep in a moment. Xia Xingchen thinks of the man in the hall and doesn''t know if he is sleeping.


    In the middle of the night, she slept dry and came out of the room to pour water for herself. Dazed and staring, he was about to go to the kitchen. However, she was stunned by the figure on the sofa.


    He was sleeping on the sofa!


    On the side of the small round table, there are half a bottle of red wine. TV is still broadcasting local programs that she can''t understand, and has never been turned off.


    This man How can you fall asleep on the sofa like a child?


    Although the temperature here is high during the day, the temperature difference between morning and night is large. He has no cover on his body. If he sleeps like this, he must have a cold.


    Xia Xingchen put the water cup down, squatted down and patted his face.


    "Ye Qing."


    "Yeqing?"


    He did not open his eyes. She just clasped her hand.


    His palms are warm. She pulled her hand in the palm of her hand and rubbed her thumb on the back of her hand.


    Small movements are natural, but they make her feel warm.


    Looking at his quiet sleeping face, the corner of his lips slightly curved, "up. There''s a bed upstairs. Why do you sleep on the sofa


    Maybe it is such a night, too quiet, her voice sounds soft like cotton wadding.


    He didn''t know whether he heard it or not. He frowned and half opened his eyes. It seemed that the light in the room was too bright. He raised his hand to block the light, and then he woke up.


    Frown and sit up. Right forefinger and thumb pinch, in the middle of the eyebrow pinch.


    "Headache?"


    Xia Xingchen squats and looks at him worried. His other hand, still holding her hand, was not loose.


    In the evening, the two people made a fuss during the day, and she didn''t seem to remember. Looking at his manner, are worried, the tone is also very gentle.


    White night Qing looked at her, eyes deeper.


    "Didn''t you go to bed long ago?" Because half dream and half awake, men''s voice is still dumb. It''s so sexy.


    "I''m thirsty. Get up and have some water."


    Xia Xingchen points to his cup.


    White night Qing slightly nodded, eased the sleepiness for a while, picked up the cup, got up and went to the kitchen. After a while, he poured water out, not cold or hot, just warm.


    "Drink it." She handed the water to her.


    Xia Xingchen drank a mouthful, warm liquid, let her feel warm in the heart. Looking up at him, "did you have a headache sleeping on the sofa?"


    "Well."


    "Then go upstairs and go to sleep."


    White night Qing did not return her words, just looked at the cup in her hand, and looked at the wrist watch, "hurry to finish, time is not early."


    She nodded, took two sips and finished the water. Just put down the cup, the next moment, a light body. The man''s strong arms have lifted her up.


    Leaning on his chest, you can smell the mellow fragrance of red wine on the man''s body, mixed with his unique Mint like breath, which surrounded her and made her feel at ease.


    She did not struggle, instinctively raised her hand and circled his neck.


    Two people, just into the room, lie down on the bed, the mobile phone rings suddenly.


    In the quiet night, it seems particularly abrupt. It''s his cell phone.White night holding frown, long arms across the past, will be shelved in the bedside of the mobile phone picked up. After glancing at the name flashing on the screen, I was impatient to get it to my ear.


    "Dr. Fu, you don''t want to call now?"


    "Sir, is Miss Xia there? I have something important to do with her. " Fu Yichen''s voice is anxious.


    White night Qing glanced at the side of the small woman who was about to sleep, "she has gone to sleep. What can I do tomorrow?"


    Xia Xingchen vaguely knows that Fu Yichen is looking for himself. What can he do to find himself? Think of that now has been far in the M country Weiyang, she suddenly sober a lot.


    "Give me the phone."


    She poked her hand out of the quilt.


    White night Qing looked at her, and Fu Yichen said: "wait a minute."


    She took her mobile phone and said, "hello" gently. Fu Yichen was silent for a moment. Then she solemnly asked, "Miss Xia, please tell me the truth..."


    "Weiyang, is the child in my stomach mine?"


    After a long pause between the two sentences, he said it completely. In such a night, men''s voice sounds astringent and bitter.


    Xia Xingchen is completely awake now. Holding the quilt, half leaning on the head of the bed, sat up.


    She looked out of the window, this strange Haicheng, this point, outside is still on the light. Just, I don''t know if I''m alone in Weiyang of M country now, whether it''s as bright as here


    "Miss Xia?" Without hearing the answer, Fu Yichen asked again.


    Xia Xingchen''s thin lips gently pursed, but his words were completely irrelevant, "doctor Fu, your wife, should have given birth now? I didn''t congratulate you. "


    It is congratulatory, but in fact, there is no sense of joy in the tone. At the thought of Weiyang''s grievances, how can she be happy?


    When she went to the hospital with her, she was so desperate that she could still enter her dream at night.


    On one side, the white night Qing seems to feel her fluctuating mood. The book in her hand also stops. She can''t help turning her face and looking at her more.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 398

    On one side, the white night Qing seems to feel her fluctuating mood. The book in her hand also stops. She can''t help turning her face and looking at her more.


    Over there, Fu Yichen was silent for a long time and seemed to be struggling.


    After a long silence, he opened his lips on the other end of the phone, "in fact That child has nothing to do with me


    Xia Xingchen seems to have some don''t understand, the whole person leng Leng. After a long time, he asked again, "so Dr. Fu means That woman, not your wife? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± This time, Fu Yichen did not speak again.


    Xia Xingchen thought that he would affirm his words immediately, but after waiting and waiting, he did not wait for Fu Yichen to confirm her words.


    Heart, heavy.


    For Weiyang heartache.


    With a long sigh, she continued to speak: "doctor Fu, since you have a legal wife, you don''t have to worry about the children in Weiyang''s womb I think, no matter who her baby is, now it''s just her own. She must want to start all over again if she leaves so resolutely. "


    At that end, Fu Yichen breathed heavily and didn''t hang up, but continued to ask obstinately, "Miss Xia, this is very important to me! The child Is it mine


    For Weiyang''s experience, Xia Xingchen was sympathetic. Now knowing that he was indeed a married man, he was still so entangled that he felt resentful, "is doctor Fu confused like this? Isn''t it ridiculous to ask me if the child belongs to you instead of yourself? "


    Fu Yichen was so stressed by her that she said two sentences, suddenly did not speak.


    Xia Xingchen knew that he was not feeling well. However, she couldn''t understand him. She eased her mood and said, "it''s not too early now. If doctor Fu is OK, I''ll hang up first."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well. " He didn''t ask again, because she was right. Whether it is his own child, he should be the most clear. That night Weiyang! It must be her!


    "One more thing, Miss Xia..." Before hanging up, Fu Yichen spoke again.


    She wanted to hang up for a moment, only heard Fu Yichen say: "these two days, I have been in Zhongshan. This time about his life experience had a great psychological impact on Bai Er Ye. Therefore, it has directly affected his old man''s well recovered body. "


    Xia Xingchen''s heart twisted.


    The breath also became heavier, "is it serious?"


    When she packed her things and left, her mother said it was OK to let them come out and relax.


    As for the follow-up, the fever has not subsided for another two days. And Mrs. Lanting... "


    "She..."


    "You know something about her physical condition. Taking care of the second master this time, I lost a lot. If it goes on like this, it will be fatal and irreparable to her body. So Miss Xia, if you have time, I hope you can enlighten you more. Both of them are in good health now It''s dangerous. "


    Xia Xingchen subconsciously clenched the mobile phone, breathing heavily.


    She knew that the word "more dangerous" was already a euphemistic word used by Dr. Fu. If it''s really just "more dangerous", he won''t talk about it when they go on holiday.


    "I see. Thank you."


    "I''m just doing my job as a doctor. Well, don''t disturb me


    "Good night."


    Hang up the phone, Xia Xingchen in the heart is burning with anxiety. She went straight through his phone book, found the word "Uncle" and called out the phone. However, the next moment, a big hand from the top down her mobile phone away.


    She looked up at him.


    "It''s already midnight in China. It''s useless to call them now. Instead, we should wake them up."


    Xia Xingchen was stunned, and she lowered her shoulders.


    In fact, she thought that her feelings for her newly recognized parents were not as deep as those for her adoptive mother Shen min. Between them, she was somewhat unfamiliar and reserved, not as free and casual as in front of Shen min.


    However, blood is thicker than water


    That worry, and not because of unfamiliar and a little bit light. In the heart of a mess, but also feel guilty, and feel quite a lot of unfilial.


    White night Qing know her mind at the moment, a long arm around her, let her lean on his chest.


    She was still angry with him, but now, close to his chest, listening to his heart beat, all the anger was gone. Just instinctively hugging his waist.


    "Did you hear what Dr. Fu said just now?" She asked softly.


    "A little bit." Although not very clear, but from her reaction, also vaguely can guess something.


    "Shall we go back tomorrow?"


    He knew that her mind was no longer on holiday. The big palm stroked her bare little arm with a "MMM" sound.


    "Is it too disappointing?""There''s a long way to go."


    I''m afraid Xia Xingchen will be more disappointed if he can think of Xia Dabai. He has just made an appointment with her to see the beautiful underwater world in a submarine tomorrow. Now it seems that all plans can only be postponed.


    She thought disorderly, originally also sporadic sleepiness, now has completely disappeared.


    Thinking about it, the attention returned to the bed where they were sleeping.


    Her mind flashed back to her mind the picture of him and other women, and now she felt very uncomfortable lying in this bed. All of a sudden, he got up from his chest.


    White night Qing is faster than her reaction, before she gets out of bed, has pulled her back. As she struggled, his tall body turned over and held her down.


    "In the evening, you are more and more energetic! You didn''t give me a reason today. I''ll do it here now! " White night holding one hand to her two hands, one hand to hold her chin, do not give her eyes to shake the opportunity.


    Xia Xingchen bit his lips and lowered his eyes to see him.


    His eyes were staring at her, which made her scalp numb. However, if you tell him that what you care about is his past Looks like a shame, right? What''s more, it''s not really about it, it''s just


    Probably, more and more like, more and more love, their own heart, will become more and more narrow.


    I wish I could not even take his past for myself.


    But, clearly even oneself are very sober to know, that is impossible. Such a stingy self, really annoying!


    "If you don''t want to say that, let me settle accounts with you."


    "What accounts do I have?" Xia Xingchen looks at her strangely.


    "You took my son to show off in the market before, but you dare to make him and Yu Zenan brothers. What''s your mind? Do you want them to cultivate a good relationship so that they can find a father for my son? Well? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 399

    "You took my son to show off in the market before, but you dare to make him and Yu Zenan brothers. What''s your mind? Do you want them to cultivate a good relationship so that they can find a father for my son? Well? "


    Xia Xingchen didn''t expect him to mention Yu Zenan again.


    Moreover, how could he know that his son and Yu Zenan are brothers?


    Naturally, there is only one reason - Xia Dabai.


    But


    Before, he came back from swimming and glared at her. Would he Is it because Xia Dabai told him about it?


    "Don''t be distracted."


    The words of the white night''s bullying made her come back to her senses.


    "You still settle accounts with me, I haven''t settled accounts with you yet!" She poked her long finger into the man''s shoulder. "You are so interested today to find the lady next door. Is it convenient to find a stepmother for my son in the future?"


    White night Qing is not guilty at all, on the contrary, it is frank, asked: "is not you let me look for it?"


    "I..."


    Xia Xingchen choked, no words to refute. You can''t tell him. She is angry when she says that! Who knows he did go!


    "Well, I won''t ask you that." Xia Xingchen looked at him, his white teeth bit his lower lip, and his eyes were shining, "that Who chose this bed for you


    White night Qing slightly surprised, as if did not expect this topic will jump to this bed.


    He looked away from her face and glanced at the bed.


    Then, before answering, she heard her soft and secluded voice: "you used to Do you bring other girlfriends with you when you come here on holiday


    Other girlfriends?


    White night raised eyebrows and frowned.


    He really wants to know where his so-called "other girlfriends" come from?


    "This bed, you and others Did you sleep? "


    One problem by one, Bai Yeqing fully understood. This woman has been having a bad temper with her all day because of this "ex girlfriend" who came out of her imagination?


    "At the door, the shoes in the shoe cabinet, do you see them?"


    Xia Xingchen said "um". Then he looked at the cabinet opposite them and said, "can''t Is there still her clothes in this room? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± White night Qing looks around and


    "This room should not be."


    Answer truthfully.


    She was stunned.


    So, there is no room in this room. So, what about other rooms?


    He didn''t seem to see her jealous face. He continued: "she usually comes here and won''t live in this room."


    Xia Xingchen is very upset in his heart. Obviously, she asked, but now she regrets it! Sure enough, emotional experts say it''s right for men not to ask more about things in the past. Say it out, anger is just yourself!


    She covered her ears and turned away from her face. "You don''t have to say it. I don''t want to listen to it..."


    "Really don''t listen?" White night Qing funny looking at her reaction now.


    "Well!"


    "It''s your own question."


    She continued to cover her ears I''ve changed my mind now. "


    She doesn''t want to be self abusive.


    White night Qing seems to be very satisfied with her reaction, a turn over, sleep to one side again. Then, she will be self torture, take into the arms, "good sleep."


    Reach out and turn off the light.


    Mood, suddenly become very good.


    What a fool!


    Therefore, he decided not to care about her taking his son to cultivate feelings with Yu Zenan.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Xia Xingchen spent a long time in man''s arms and didn''t fall asleep. White night Qing chin against her head, secluded mouth: "if so can''t sleep, we do something else?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    She immediately did not move. She closed her eyes and went to sleep in seconds.


    The next day.


    Summer stars wake up, side, white night Qing is no longer there.


    She washed, tied her hair and went downstairs. Walking up the stairs, before going downstairs, I heard a man''s voice ringing downstairs.


    "I''m here at Haicheng villa. The shoe cabinet is full of your shoes. Would you like to pack them and send them back? "


    Xia Xingchen listens to this, the footstep pauses.


    White night Qing tone, very respectful. She had a hunch that the other person didn''t seem to be what she thought.


    I don''t know what the people over there said, but she continued, "if you leave it here, your daughter-in-law will misunderstand it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± daughter-in-law?!


    Xia Xingchen is in a mess.


    So


    Those shoes in the cupboard are all old lady''s?


    She thought about it carefully, as if the old lady had always been such a trendy person. Those shoes are really her style. So That bed was chosen by the old lady, too?Isn''t it that you are It''s a super big Oolong! She has eaten the old lady''s vinegar!


    Xia Xingchen is too embarrassed. I really don''t know how to face the white night.


    However, he didn''t notice that she was coming down from upstairs. He just opened the door and went out for a morning run.


    She came down slowly. Xia Dabai had already got up now, but she was obviously sleepy and yawned on the sofa.


    "Good morning, Dabao."


    "Good morning. What do you want to eat? I''ll make it for you now


    Xia Xingchen goes to the kitchen and asks the children.


    Xia Dabai follows in and sticks to his leg.


    Xia Xingchen wears an apron, looks at the ingredients and plans to make a seafood porridge.


    Throwing all the materials into the pot, he remembered something. He looked down at the child who was still dozing off with his legs and asked, "did you mention uncle Yu in front of your little white yesterday?"


    Xia Dabai''s brain is not very smart at the moment. After thinking about it for a long time, he ordered his round head. There was a "um" in the little nose.


    "Don''t talk to Xiaobai any more. Xiaobai is angry and frightening."


    Xia Dabai raised his head and said, "will I beat you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xia Xingchen lip corner took down, "of course not."


    "Really not?"


    She didn''t want to create a "domestic violence" man in her child''s mind. Therefore, he took the opportunity to explain yesterday''s misunderstanding, "although Xiaobai looks fierce, he will not do it to me. Don''t worry, he hasn''t beaten me, and he won''t beat me in the future. "


    "Didn''t you beat your PP?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xia Xingchen thought about it for a while, as if it was true. Well, it''s "beating up"? The picture, no matter how you think, is not suitable for children. So she immediately shook her head, "No


    For the moment of her hesitation, Xia Dabai thinks that she is lying. Therefore, he sniffed: "forget it, you don''t speak good words for Xiaobai. I know. Xiaobai must have beaten you. I heard it at the door yesterday


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xia Xingchen''s face turned red. Originally, I tried hard to tell my son that his father was not the kind of violent brute, but now


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 400

    Xia Xingchen''s face turned red. Originally, I tried hard to tell my son that his father was not the kind of violent brute, but now


    She thought it was better not to explain!


    Really, there''s no explanation!


    "Dabao, why are you blushing again?" Xia Dabai looks up at her with her head up.


    She felt powerless deeply and felt that she could not communicate with her son.


    "I''m just hot. I''m going to throw the garbage. You stay at home for a while She digs the subject and takes the garbage out of the kitchen.


    Outside, myna is still calling, Xia Xingchen is two steps away from it. Garbage truck, not yet here, she pushed aside the fence and stood on the side of the road waiting.


    When I was bored, I didn''t expect that the door next door was also pushed open. The beautiful woman next door came out with the same garbage bag.


    Two people, standing side by side.


    Atmosphere, inexplicably some embarrassment.


    Xia Xingchen is not good at dealing with strangers. Besides, this stranger is still from abroad rival in love. Well, it''s definitely a rival. She was really curious. She went out and said something to her yesterday.


    "Sorry ~" was thinking about it when the woman next to her suddenly opened her mouth.


    Xia Xingchen was surprised for a moment, looked around and found no one else. Her sudden "sorry" was really speaking to herself.


    She looked at each other in disbelief.


    The other party gave her a smile, and said in the language of S, while gesturing, "yesterday I didn''t know you were his girlfriend. Before, Mr. Bai had always been single or came here with his mother, and never had a young girl come with him. So I would have misunderstood you as a servant. What''s more, I can''t believe that he actually has a girlfriend. "


    Because the other side that "never a young girl accompany him together" this sentence, Xia Xingchen smile. Smile in the early morning sun, is very warm.


    The other side continued: "my behavior may have caused trouble for Mr. Bai. So, yesterday, he came to see me in particular... "


    Speaking of this, women seem to be quite hurt. "He shrugged his shoulders helplessly," said Mr. White. You are going to get married soon. He doesn''t want my behavior to cause you any trouble, so... "


    The other side wryly smile, "later, I may not be able to make snacks for him."


    I see!


    Mr. Bai went to see her. That''s what he said.


    After throwing the garbage back, Xia Xingchen hummed a little song in his mouth, and his face was smooth.


    Xia Dabai looked at her several times, "Dabao, did you go out to throw rubbish and pick up gold?"


    It looks so much better than when I just went out.


    Xia Xingchen touched her cheek, which was very happy. However, the next moment, think of what, put the smile away, squat down, and sat on the sofa son''s eye level, "baby, there is something unhappy to discuss with you."


    ¡°£¿¡± Xia Dabai doesn''t like the word "unhappy". She looks at her with vigilant eyes and shrinks back. "May I not listen?"


    "The second grandfather is in bad health now. We can''t go on holiday any more. We have to go back and take care of him."


    Xia Dabai covered his stomach and said, "is the second grandfather of my liver?"


    "Well."


    "Is he not well yet?" Xia Dabai blinked and worried.


    "He''s old and not in good health. The second grandfather gave you all the valuable things. Do you think we should go back to take care of him instead of going out on holiday


    She did not dare to say in front of the children that it was because he was getting worse and worse. Such a heavy responsibility, the child''s fragile and pure heart is unable to bear.


    Xia Dabai is a sensible child. Although he was very reluctant to go out and play, he still slipped down from the sofa and held her hand with his little hand. "Shall we pack now?"


    Xia Xingchen is full of joy.


    Touching the child''s face, "you go upstairs to clean up, mom makes breakfast. After a while, you can come down and drink


    Xia Dabai went upstairs.


    Looking at the back, she thought of two old people in China, and her mind was heavy.


    "It''s delicious. What''s cooking in the kitchen


    White night Qingchen ran back, a gray sportswear, a layer of hot sweat on the forehead. There''s a towel hanging around the neck. After sports, there is a kind of healthy sexy, very charming.


    Xia Xingchen regained his mind and collected his emotions, "boiled seafood porridge. It''s almost done soon. You''ll take a bath first and come and drink later


    He gave her a look. "This time, we won''t recognize mustard as seafood?"


    She "Puff Chi" a smile, "that is not necessarily, it depends on you dare to eat."


    "What dare you? Do you dare to murder your husband? "


    Xia Xingchen looked up at him, "seriously, when can we go back?""White night engine is also correct color," the ticket has been reserved, 11:00 a.m. plane, return home about 9:00 p.m. Is that all right? "


    "I don''t mind."


    White night raised his head to look at the upstairs - had to take care of the children''s mood.


    "I''ve made a deal with him, and he''s upstairs cleaning up. You can rest assured that he is not angry. "


    He nodded and his brows relaxed. "It doesn''t matter. I''ll bring him back next time."


    "Xiaobai, that''s what you said. You must bring me here next time. Don''t break your promise!" Xia Dabai just came out of the room and heard his words. I got a call from upstairs.


    "When did I break my promise?" white night raised his head


    "Well, you''re going to take a bath now." Things can be arranged satisfactorily, Xia Xingchen pushed him, urged.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When they arrived at the capital airport of s country, it was already late at night. The VIP channel was cleared early, and the cold coffee party was there half an hour ahead of schedule.


    "Your honor." See them come out, the bodyguard on the premise of luggage the first time.


    Xia Dabai was asleep now, lying on his shoulder, sleeping peacefully.


    Leng Fei has already opened the door. He signals her to go ahead behind her. Then he bends over and carefully carries the child in, and makes him lie on his leg. He took a blanket and put it on the child.


    A series of movements, natural and skillful.


    Xia Xingchen looked at his side face and felt warm in his heart. He took off his coat and put it on her shoulder.


    "Cold?"


    "A little. Not yet. "


    "Wrap it up." He gathered her clothes.


    "Sir, shall we go back to the presidential palace now?"


    He looked at the child and nodded. Just turn and one side of her way: "tomorrow morning send you back to Zhongshan side."


    "No problem."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 401

    He grabs her hand, fingers on the ring unconsciously slowly rub, "the old man''s temperament is more obstinate, you try not to go up."


    She laughed, her head resting on his shoulder, "I''m not afraid of him now. I''m used to it."


    After the estrangement of that relationship was gone, everything seemed to settle down. If the old man loses his temper again, she has no reason to waver.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this moment, m country.


    At this time, it was the morning time. When it''s cold in this city, it''s even more unbearable than in s country. The air was wet and cold, as if it was going to be poured into human bones, and the pain went straight to the heart.


    Chi Weiyang, wrapped in a heavy coat, was walking along the path. Today is the legal rest day of M country, so she seldom has leisure time. The child in the womb, now more than three months old, how much will let her gradually become hard up. But, fortunately, the pregnancy vomiting has gone. Before the pregnancy vomiting serious time, she almost even vomited out the bile.


    A person lying on the cold toilet, listening to the "crash" of the water, eyes acid swelling straight want to shed tears. However, tears belong to the happy people, and the unfortunate people have no qualification to shed tears.


    This sentence, she is almost every moment engraved in the heart, let oneself more and more strong. However, late at night alone in bed, looking at the pale ceiling under the yellow light, the loneliness in her heart is gnawing her heart full of holes.


    There is a person who lives in her heart, but day by day she is corrupting her heart.


    Don''t dare to think about it any more. Shake your head and shake the figure out of your mind. As usual, I walked along the familiar streets, buying garlic and jam.


    When I went back to my house, it was two hours later. The neighbor''s old lady came out to water the flowers. When she saw her, she warmly said, "Miss Chi."


    "Mrs. Lisa." Chi Weiyang smiles and nods at each other. Mrs. Lisa is a very warm-hearted old lady of M. they live next to each other. She always gives a lot of encouragement to her single pregnant woman. At ordinary times, I will help you with trivial matters in life. This is mostly her only warmth except for her children.


    "You have friends visiting today." Said Mrs. Lisa with a smile.


    "Friend?" Chi Weiyang was surprised.


    As a rule of thumb, it is impossible for her to have friends to visit. Although they are working now, those people are just working partners, and they are not concerned enough to be able to visit at home.


    "Yes, it''s a young man." Mrs. Lisa winked at her, "very handsome boy. After waiting outside for more than an hour, I asked him to come in and sit down, and he would not come either


    Mrs. Lisa''s words made Chi Weiyang more curious. She said goodbye to Mrs. Lisa, carried her things, crossed a section of the fence and went to her home. When he was about to arrive, he could not help but stand on tiptoe to look at his door, but he did not see any shadow.


    She stepped faster under her feet.


    What she can think of is probably a door-to-door sales service. Maybe, by now, people have already left.


    Push open the white fence door, take out the key from the bag, a look up, the slender figure standing at the door, although only a back, also let her whole person leng in the spot.


    Waiting for the man to turn around, the key in her hand "pa" sound, heavy hit the ground, issued a harsh sound.


    Fu Yichen looked back at her.


    He probably got off the plane and arrived at her directly. After more than ten hours'' flight, his face was haggard and dusty. In such a cold, but also really wait for a long time, eyebrows and eyelashes, there has been a layer of frozen.


    His lips were purple with cold.


    Chi Weiyang''s hands shaking with vegetables. How could he be here? I went to m country with the president, so I accidentally turned to her. Or is it for her?


    If he came here for his wife''s sake, then? How could he face his infant child?


    All kinds of thoughts were jumping in her heart, but there was no joy in seeing him, only pain!


    Inch by inch more turbulent pain!


    "Weiyang..."


    Fu Yichen at the moment is also a hundred changes. Especially when she saw her still raised abdomen, her eyes were covered with a layer of water mist. A mouth, simple two words, has been hoarse, changed the tone.


    Chi Weiyang''s tears almost filled her eyes, but in the next moment, she just bent down and picked up the key that had fallen at her feet.


    Then he took the key and opened the door.


    Take your things and step in.


    All the way, no expression. Her eyes did not look at the man who was staring at her. It''s like he''s just a wisp of air that doesn''t matter.


    "Weiyang!" Before she wants to enter the door, Fu Yichen is eager to step forward. He clasped his big palm on her wrist, and the delicate touch made his chest mourn, "you''ve lost weight!"


    "Respect yourself, sir." She threw his hand away. A simple movement, as if with the whole body strength.Fu Yichen flew so far to find it. He wanted an answer. How could he let go easily?


    "Why lie to me? Why don''t you tell me the truth when the child hasn''t been taken away? " Fu Yichen looked at her thin and angry face.


    In my memory, she has always been a little girl jumping and careless. However, it was only a few months'' absence, and she was full of melancholy.


    The small face, which had been somewhat round, has now become a V-shaped one. Although there is another kind of aesthetic feeling like this, it stabbed his heart like a needle.


    This stupid woman can''t take care of herself! It''s really hard for him to imagine, as a pregnant woman, how she lived in such a foreign land!


    "Mr. Fu, who do you think you are? Why should I tell you about the child''s going or staying?"


    She was still cold, even sarcastic. However, the key in the hand almost pierces the skin in the palm.


    "Is it enough that the child in your belly is mine?" Fu Yichen tightly tugs at her wrist, eyes directly fixed on her eyes, does not allow her to have a little dodge.


    Chi Weiyang seems to have never expected that he would know about it. The whole person was stiff, and his small face became more and more bloodless.


    Surprised eyes, seems to be asking him how to know. The stars said that? impossible. She would not betray herself at all.


    "This, you left it that day." Fu Yichen took out a necklace from his pocket. "A few days ago, when I went to the hotel again, the people at the front desk recognized that I was probably the owner of this necklace."


    Chi Weiyang''s lips trembled and wanted to say something. However, her throat was like being stuffed with cotton. Not to mention talking, she felt very hard even to breathe.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 402

    Chi Weiyang''s lips trembled and wanted to say something. However, her throat was like being stuffed with cotton. Not to mention talking, she felt very hard even to breathe.


    What is that necklace?


    When they were young, DIY necklaces were very popular. Looking for a craftsman to lock his inch photo in a pocket watch and hang it around his neck was a very fashionable way to play at that time. There is such a gadget, most people will envy.


    Chi Weiyang''s family conditions have been very good. So, quietly took the photo of Fu Yichen and made two of them together.


    It was originally given to him as a small gift, but when he finally took it, he took the pocket watch with her picture on it. With a picture of Fu Yichen, she was forced to stay.


    At that time, my heart was sweet. Up to now, more than ten years later, she even remembered the sweet mood when she was lying in bed, holding the watch like a baby when she fell asleep.


    However, later, this picture, left in her heart, only hurt


    "If Mr. Fu likes it, keep it by yourself. To me, it''s just meaningless rubbish now. " In the mind turbulent, all kinds of taste, she just forced himself to press down. On the surface, no waves at all, "inside chaos, I don''t ask Mr. Fu to go in and sit down."


    She said, and forcefully broke Fu Yichen''s hand. A finger, a finger hard to break, but, he seems to have exhausted all his strength, the whole person is still.


    He looked at her in pain, holding the small pocket watch tightly in the other hand. The old metal broke the skin of his palm, but he didn''t feel any pain.


    Because


    More painful is the heart.


    Garbage


    This thing, to her now, is really just rubbish?


    "Weiyang, this child is mine, I can''t let go!"


    Chi Weiyang''s eyes twinkled with tears. Her eyes were cast on their tightly entwined hands. Her slender wrists were red and almost bleeding.


    "Well, I''d like to ask you a good question -" she took a deep breath and looked up. "Did your wife know you came to me today?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fu Yichen thin lips pursed tight, for a long time, just way: "I was a sudden decision, and did not have time to discuss with her."


    Chi Weiyang only felt a heart, which hurt like it was about to crack.


    "Let go Two words, become more and more cold.


    He is still not lax. In the face of her resistance, the pain in his eyes became more intense.


    "Fu Yichen, did you hear me? I told you to let go Her mood suddenly became intense and her eyes glowed at him.


    "Let''s have a good talk."


    Chi Weiyang lost control of his emotions and slapped him in the face. Fu Yichen did not hide, that slap in the face, particularly loud. His left face, which had been blue with cold, became red and swollen.


    His mood also became intense, the next moment, clasped her hand, held high, pressed in the door behind him. Tall body, also close a step, will her force against him and the door between.


    Chi Weiyang''s heart is full of pain. When he looked up, he saw that his eyes were red and his eyes were full of pain, as if he had all kinds of hardships and struggles. However, she couldn''t see through the pain


    He thought he was going to say something to himself, but for a long time, he didn''t say anything. Just put her against there, covered with fog eyes deep look at her, as if to carve her whole person into the eyes. Breathing, more and more heavy, more and more depressed


    The next moment


    With a slight effort of his long arm, he wanted to take her into his arms. The embrace made her afraid. She missed it so much that she would easily fall into the enemy and indulge in


    As a result, the man''s arms have not yet touched her, she is like a frightened bird, her arms push hard, will separate her and himself. While he was in a daze, she opened the door and ran into the room.


    That hasty back, let Fu Yichen full of frustration.


    "Weiyang!"


    "You go!" Inside the door, hoarse voice, broken. "I beg you Don''t disturb me again For the sake of being friends, can you give me a way to live? "


    She was almost imploring.


    Every word is so humble, but so determined and merciless.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fu Yichen wanted to say something, but after all, nothing could be said. The chest, as if by someone to tear a hole, tear blood dripping. However, all of this is to blame themselves.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Inside the door.


    Pool Weiyang shivering body, along the door, slowly squat down. She curled herself up like a cicada pupa, as if this could reduce her pain, but the pain in her chest was getting deeper and wider


    She covered her left chest and breathed hard. The tears in her eyes did not hold back, such as a broken pearl.¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    I don''t know how long I squatted. Outside the door, I didn''t hear anything.


    Is he gone?


    It must have gone.


    What''s the point of staying with a wife and a child?


    In her opinion, there should be no more entanglement between them. However, when I think of seeing him again, it may be a long time later, but I still can''t help losing


    Hand, gently cover the abdomen. Touch it again and again. The little life inside is now her only support.


    For a long time, he held up the door and stood up slowly. Legs, and some shaking.


    She came into the room with heavy steps and paralyzed herself on the bed.


    Outside, it''s already snowing.


    Her heart is like snow. The fireplace in the house was blazing, but the heat couldn''t warm her heart


    Pregnant people are always sleepy. She lay there, I don''t know how long after, muddleheaded unexpectedly had sleepiness. Until Mrs. Lisa''s voice sounded outside the door.


    "Hello! Why are you still squatting here, young man? "


    Young and young?


    Chi Weiyang suddenly opened his eyes and suddenly woke up. Could it be


    "Why are you asleep here? It''s freezing to sleep here on such a cold day Mrs. Lisa seemed to be shaking each other. "Hey, young man, wake up!"


    Chi Weiyang almost immediately sat up from the bed, and even did not care to put on his shoes, and went to the door. However, when he put his hand on the door panel, the whole person suddenly calmed down.


    Step, stop.


    What does he have to do with her when he''s freezing outside?


    He is a doctor, and naturally he knows how to take care of himself. What''s more, she''s not one of his people. What''s the right to worry about him?


    Yes, a man with a wife, if she worries about it again and never forgets it, she is mean!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 403

    Yes, a man with a wife, if she worries about it again and never forgets it, she is mean!


    She didn''t want to look down on herself.


    Slowly, he fell down from the door plank.


    "Oh, why is it so hot?" Mrs. Lisa''s voice sounded outside the door again, and then there was a knock on the door, "Miss Chi, Miss Chi! Your friend has a high fever


    A fever?


    Heart, tight, almost tangled.


    Although she just looked at it in a hurry, she also knew that he was not wearing a lot, a shirt and an overcoat. It was snowing heavily outside now. It was strange that there was something wrong with it.


    But


    Don''t care, don''t care!


    Chi Weiyang warned himself again and again. However, the action, but faster than the heart.


    By the time he came back, he was out of the room. Open the outside door.


    "Come on, Miss Chi. Your friend seems to be burning badly." Mrs. Lisa was relieved to see her open the door.


    Pool Wei Yang squats down to see his burning face, breathing or tight. He just slapped his hand, but now, he still has five finger marks on his face, especially clear.


    "Fu Yichen!" She patted him on the face and called him.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He didn''t wake up, only his eyelashes moved.


    "Yichen!" Chi Weiyang shook him again.


    "Let him go first. It''s freezing." Mrs. Lisa reminded her.


    After a little hesitation, Chi Weiyang nodded. With his arm on her shoulder, Mrs. Lisa gave him a hand and reluctantly helped him up.


    I don''t know if he is really confused or disguised. In short, the whole person is not very sober now. Muddleheaded, I''m afraid I don''t know where I am now.


    The house where Chi Weiyang lives is not big. It has only one room and one bed. She had no choice but to put him on the bed, and then she sent Mrs. Lisa out of the house, saying a few thanks.


    Mrs. Lisa is a kind-hearted person. Seeing her face, she and this man must have a story.


    "This young man, is he your child''s father?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± She didn''t say a word, which was tacit.


    Mrs. Lisa sighed, "it''s not easy for a single mother, not to mention you are not from our m country. If there is only a little misunderstanding between two people and it is not a mistake in principle, we should make it clear with him. Don''t hurt yourself. "


    The more bitter Chi Weiyang felt.


    If only it was a little misunderstanding.


    However, there was no misunderstanding between them. Instead, it was wrong from the beginning. absolutely wrong.


    Mrs. Lisa didn''t say anything more. After all, it''s useless for outsiders to talk about their feelings.


    After seeing Mrs. Lisa off, they were the only ones left in the room. Chi Weiyang stood in the hall for a while, staring at the room with the door open. After a long time, he came back to the kitchen and poured a cup of boiling water. Then he turned out the medicine box and looked for the antipyretic medicine. Take a deep breath, and then step back into the door.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Inside the door, Fu Yichen still closed his eyes. Burning very painful appearance, eyebrow heart has been tightly clenched.


    Chi Weiyang took off his shoes and half helped him to get up and let him swallow the medicine. When feeding medicine, his lips, close to her palm, breathing all hit her skin, that once, her heart across the great pain.


    When I left, I really didn''t think that one day, they could be so close


    It was a gift to her, but it was also torture.


    Putting down the glass, she leaned over and took off his overcoat. It''s cold, and it''s cold to feel. Take the coat, ready to hang up, the hand, but was suddenly buckled.


    She was stunned.


    Hang your head.


    His eyelashes were shaking so hard that he seemed to try hard to open his eyes. However, as if there was no strength at all, he could not open it for a few times.


    She struggled, but it was this struggle that he seemed to feel that she was about to leave him. He almost pulled her to his chest with all his strength.


    "Fu Yichen!"


    She called softly, instinctively wanted to retreat, but was tightly held by his two hands, hooping her waist.


    "Shhh..." His lips were close to her ear, and his voice was completely hoarse because of his serious illness, "don''t move Let me have a good hug, will you


    His voice, so light, so low, so gentle, so doting.


    And


    So painful, so struggling, so humble, so frightened


    Chi Weiyang didn''t understand where his complex emotions came from. His face was buried in his shoulder, breathing his own breath. He only felt that the tip of his nose was sour, and his whole heart was like soaking in formalin, which made her almost unable to breathe.


    "Can''t you let me live?"One exit, the voice hoarse changed the tone. Tears, down his cheek, fell between his neck.


    He didn''t know whether he felt it or not. He just subconsciously tightened his arms and held her closer.


    "I miss you so much In those years, I was going crazy... "


    He murmured to himself.


    Chi Weiyang was stunned.


    How many years?


    Did he mean the years when he suddenly disappeared?


    "If you miss me, how could you suddenly disappear and have no news in those years?" She felt sad. Those years, for her, were also nightmares. She inquired about him like crazy, and looked for him everywhere, but, that person, just like Nanke Yimeng. Wake up from the dream, no trace left. Everything, like their own illusion. It was determined and cruel to walk.


    "In those years, I..." Fu Yichen''s dry lips moved, as if to say something, but the voice was very light, vague. Pool Wei Yang nests in his neck, can not hear very clearly, she raised her face, ear to lip, want to hear what more, but, but only heard his heavy breathing.


    Such a heavy breathing is not only a physical pain, but also a suffering heart.


    "Yichen?" Chi Weiyang called him.


    "I Not worthy of you... " Fu Yichen held the back of her head and hugged him tightly, "Weiyang, forgive me How about that? "


    Chi Weiyang listened, his heart was cold, empty and astringent.


    Now, at this stage, what kind of forgiveness and non forgiveness?


    She didn''t speak any more, just let him hold himself like this. I don''t know how long, he seemed to finally fall asleep, but even if he fell asleep, the pain on his face did not relieve a little.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    They are trying to persuade Dr. Fu to make it clear. In fact, some of the things that are unclear are his black history and scars. It takes courage to uncover them, especially in front of their loved ones.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 404

    Let him talk to him, just don''t hold her like this. I don''t know how long, he seemed to finally fall asleep, but even if he fell asleep, the pain on his face did not relieve a little.


    His breath, she coveted.


    It''s so close


    She slowly raised her head from his arms, covered him with quilts, and looked down at him with tears in her eyes.


    She can''t help but think of that night, is sweet, but also fatal pain. Take a deep breath and sit up slowly.


    For a long time, I sat by the bed and watched him fall asleep without blinking. I don''t know how long it took to move. I got up and hung up his coat for him.


    At this moment, the mobile phone in his coat is constantly shaking.


    Chi Weiyang hesitated and took it out to have a look. On the screen, there is a string of numbers, and no number is displayed.


    After seeing Fu Yichen, he didn''t mean to wake up. Since it is a strange number, it may not be an important person or an important thing! She didn''t wake him up, just put her cell phone on the head of the bed.


    Just as he was returning his hand, the mobile phone gave a short ring. She subconsciously looked at the screen and saw a message jump out of the screen.


    Yi Chen, are you still busy? It''s very late now.


    Chi Weiyang breathed slightly.


    There was a man in her mind. Now this point, in China, is just over ten o''clock. His wife, I''m afraid, is still waiting for him.


    Then, as if to confirm her idea, another message rushed in.


    Sweet miss you very much, didn''t see you today, cried for a long time. Are you coming back tonight? I''ll be waiting for you.


    I didn''t mean to read it, but when those words burst into her eyes, every word suddenly became a sharp needle. Once, stab in her heart, stab her a lot of holes.


    Holding back her tears, she put the phone back and stopped looking. Rushed out of the room, out of the door. The pace faltered.


    She stood against the door, her hands against the wall, and was able to stand still. I just feel that at the moment, I feel like the shell of my soul has been taken away, and I am floating in the air powerless


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Fu Yichen lay on the bed, only feel like drowning in the water, every part of the body is dull pain. It''s hard to lift your fingers.


    He was lying there, having nightmares over and over again.


    It was as if he had entered a blind alley, which was so dark that there was no trace of light. His inexplicable fear, like a headless fly, like to find the exit. However, there was a man standing at the entrance of the Hutong.


    A man


    Looking at him like that.


    He hated that person very much, also did not know where to touch a knife, suddenly rushed up hysterically.


    In the alley, there is a man''s anguish cry; in the air, there is a pungent smell of blood


    The knife in his hand fell to the ground with a crash. His hands were covered with blood, dirty blood.


    Then, the siren of "ah Wu ah Wu" sounded in the dark and ugly city


    "Ah..." He took a breath and sat up abruptly. On the forehead, on the back, a layer of cold sweat. His eyes are empty and fall in a certain place, the fundus of his eyes is not bright. For a long time, I moved it manually and stuck it on my forehead.


    He tried hard to get rid of the nightmares.


    After all these years, some things are still the same as yesterday The clarity is frightening!


    Mobile phone, at this moment, vibrates again.


    He took a deep breath and a long breath, forcing himself to calm down gradually before he took the mobile phone to his hand.


    After looking at the screen, I found that it was already more than 8 o''clock in the evening. He slept for almost the whole day.


    I''ve been flying here for more than ten hours, and it''s another two hours'' drive to get off the plane. I haven''t closed my eyes all the way. As soon as I got out of the car, I was frozen for several hours, and I was really tired.


    It''s just


    Is she at home all day?


    Fu Yichen was a little annoyed that he wasted his precious time with her on sleeping.


    While thinking about it, the mobile phone is still shaking.


    He came back and stuck his cell phone to his ear.


    "Hello."


    "You scared me to death. I didn''t answer the phone or return my message. I don''t know what''s wrong with you. " On the other end of the phone, the woman''s anxious tone was obviously relieved after hearing his voice.


    "I''m fine." Fu Yichen''s throat was dry and hoarse.


    "Are you ill?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Maybe the plane is too long. "


    "The plane? Are you on a business trip? "


    Fu Yichen did not want to hide the other side''s appearance, "I am in M country now."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The other side heard this sentence, silent for a long time, it seems that some lost, "you are looking for her."


    "Well.""Yichen, although my marriage with you is just a fake marriage at the beginning. But I don''t want you to get hurt a second time. You believe me, the kind of Not every woman can accept that kind of thing. If you really want to talk to her clearly And I hope you think twice before you act. "


    Fu Yichen did not speak for a long time. Fundus, eye light floating, a variety of emotions entangled. In the end, he just hung up heavily.


    Sitting on the bed, looking out the window of the snow, Zheng Chong.


    Just at this moment, the door was pushed open from the outside.


    Chi Weiyang originally just wanted to see if his fever had gone, but he didn''t expect that he was awake now. Two people, four eyes suddenly on, each other are Zheng Zheng.


    She immediately lowered her eyes and said in a cool voice, "if you''ve already woken up, come out and eat something. The clothes are on the hanger


    Then, without waiting for Fu Yichen to say anything, she took the door and went out.


    He was stunned for a moment, got up, put on his clothes and went out.


    It was completely dark, only the snow outside lit up. There were dim lights inside, and the fireplace was still burning, exuding warm light.


    She is busy in the room, Fu Yichen stands in the dining room, looking at the back. Looking at it, I can''t help but feel a little hot.


    The little girl in my impression is really growing up now.


    Can cook.


    I can do housework.


    In a few months, it''s time to be a mother again


    And what is in her belly is still her own.


    Every time I think of this, I feel incredible that God once abandoned him and abused him, but now he suddenly gives him such a gift, which makes him feel unprepared, uneasy and unable to control himself.


    When she was busy in the kitchen, she could feel his eyes staring at her all the time, which made her stiff and even felt unnatural to serve rice.


    After a while, she carried the food to the restaurant, and he went into the kitchen to be a helper.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Can anyone guess what happened to Dr. Fu before?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 405

    Two people, speechless, eat in silence.


    The atmosphere is very stiff. It''s hard to breathe.


    Half of the time, she finally took the lead to speak, breaking the silence, "if the fever is gone, you go. I have only one bed here. I can''t keep you. "


    Fu Yichen raised his eyes and looked at her deeply. The color of her eyes was complicated. She was looked a little uncomfortable, bowed her head, continued to eat, and tried to act as if nothing had happened.


    "Weiyang." He suddenly called her name.


    Chi Weiyang held the chopsticks tightly. This man, has been able to easily upset her heart. Just by calling her name like this, her heart was also raised.


    "If..." Fu Yichen put down his chopsticks. Slowly, as if after careful consideration, he opened his mouth and asked tentatively, "if I divorce her Would you like to stay with me? "


    Her hands, shaking.


    Head down, lips shaking.


    In addition to heartache, more, seems to be disappointment.


    In his impression, Fu Yichen is the young man with bright sunshine and responsibility. However, now


    "What makes you think I''m going to be with you as soon as you''re single again?" Taking a deep breath, she calmed down her chopsticks. Holding back the bitterness and bitterness in my heart, I raised my head and looked at him flat. But the words I said were aggressive, "do you really think that I''m not the master of Chi Weiyang? You''re a second married man. Why should I? "


    There was also a child who was still in his infancy. He said the word "divorce". Chi Weiyang was not happy to hear that. The man in her impression is not so irresponsible!


    In fact, he was not surprised to say that from her mouth. She has always been very stubborn and fierce. A married man, and still She was wronged.


    It''s just


    Listen to her own mouth to say, but the heart is still faint pain.


    Just ate the thing, now, residual between the lips and teeth, it is only bitter.


    "Since you have come here, and you know that my baby is yours, let''s have a serious talk." The pool opened its mouth. She tried to keep calm, "first, I don''t love you..."


    These words, she had rehearsed countless times in her heart, originally thought she could easily say it, but when she exported, the voice was light and floating like floating in the air.


    After saying that, the chest, as if there is something very important is stripped away by a big hand cruelly, peeling blood dripping.


    Fu Yichen is also a severe shock.


    Eyes, red.


    "Second, you''re a real jerk, whether it''s from your marriage now or from your disappearance from my world without warning before! What''s the value of such a man for me and my children to trust for life? "


    Fu Yichen pressed his fist on the table, tensed very tightly. For a long time, he opened his lips with difficulty. "Things, perhaps, are not what we see on the surface."


    "Yes, at first I didn''t want to believe that you really disappeared, disappeared without a word." Chi Weiyang tried very hard to squeeze out a smile, but the smile was too far fetched to look like crying. "I''d like to hear your explanation, too. We haven''t talked about this before. Now let''s have a good chat."


    She looked at him. "You tell me why you suddenly disappeared before. What are the apparent causes and what are the real causes? What other experience have you had besides being a doctor for so many years? Even if you suddenly disappear, but if you really want to find me, you can find me again in many ways. Why don''t you do anything? If we didn''t meet at the presidential palace, would we Are you not going to show up in front of me in my life? "


    A series of questions were thrown out, the breath became more and more unstable, and the tone became more and more heavy. However, each of these problems has been hovering in her heart for many years.


    Fu Yichen breathed more heavily.


    I just feel a pain in my head. It hurt like it was about to crack. He frowned tightly and suppressed the deep pain in his heart. Finally, he just said, "I can''t give you the answers to these questions."


    Heart, cool through.


    She laughingly looked at him, "what can you give me?"


    "My marriage to her is a contract marriage, which can be terminated at any time. There is no relationship between us. "


    "Contract marriage? Then tell me, what kind of contract are you? Why such a contract? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fu Yichen did not answer, just said: "Weiyang, believe me, I do not want to lose you, not to lose our children!"


    Across the distance of a table, Chi Weiyang stares at him. She doesn''t expect him to give her an answer, but she finds that Time can really change everything


    This man, the man she once knew best, now she can''t see through him at all.Without her involvement for so many years, he had many secrets. You can share it with another woman, but in front of her, you can''t talk about it.


    Lost.


    Heart, heavy and heavy.


    "Get back to business." She seems to be tired, and then speak, the voice is filled with endless fatigue. "I just said two points, and then I said the third point..."


    "You came to me for the sake of the child. I know how much you want to take on the responsibility of being a "father" to make you feel better. "


    Fu Yichen frowned, "you are very clear in your mind, I..."


    "I can give you visitation rights!" Chi Weiyang interrupted his words. As if she had made a lot of determination, she solemnly opened her mouth: "every month, you and I bear half of the child''s living expenses. When the child is born, you can come to see TA at any time! Of course, I will never let your wife know about it. If one day your wife finds out that she won''t allow you to pay for the children''s living expenses, I will never embarrass you. "


    "Chi Weiyang!" Fu Yichen suddenly stood up, her eyes were dark red and painfully staring at her.


    Her generosity, her magnanimity, let him can''t help but go mad.


    "You don''t have to be crazy. Before you could leave quietly, now I have the right to refuse you again and again. And... "


    She raised her head slowly, her eyes aligned with his.


    He stood and she sat.


    "This is my final concession. If you don''t agree and think I have a child, you must continue to have such an ambiguous relationship with you. So... " She took a deep breath and covered her abdomen with her hands under the table. "I''ll pick a time to get rid of this wrong child!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 406

    Country s.


    Xia Xingchen received a phone call from Chi Weiyang in the morning. Listening to her talk about her and doctor Fu''s affairs, she was also full of melancholy.


    "In the end, he agreed to your offer?" It seems to be the most eclectic way for children to bear half of each other''s living expenses.


    However, Dr. Fu''s wife has become the most innocent victim.


    "I threatened with that, and he had to promise..."


    "If you do get rid of the kids, that''s the last thing he wants to see. But I don''t know if I''m too sensitive. I always feel that Dr. Fu is not willing to talk to you about the past. Maybe it''s because he has a hard time? "


    "Maybe..." Chi Weiyang''s voice is light and floating. Two girls are chatting on the phone across the time difference, "but, since there are difficulties in his world that I can''t say, then between us It will never be possible... "


    "Have you ever thought about it in private?"


    Pool Wei Yang pondered over the next, refused. It was his private business, and she didn''t want to explore it any more.


    "I''m tired No more trouble. "


    "Now that you have made up your mind, let yourself leave this relationship earlier."


    "Stop talking about me." Chi Weiyang laughed and tried to be relaxed. "I read the news before. I also saw the micro blog where you two show love. Come on, when are you going to get married


    Referring to this matter, Xia Xingchen was more or less in a better mood. "The wedding ceremony is definitely not going to be held this year Just now he said tomorrow would be better. "


    The sound has become more beautiful.


    Chi Weiyang was also infected by her, and her mood rose a little, "when the time comes, I will get the certificate, and you must take a picture for me. I want to see it the first time. "


    "Well, I''ll show you the first time."


    She is answering, at this moment, the white night holds to button the door of toilet. And then he pushed the door and came in.


    She stood in front of the mirror, combing her hair and making a phone call. Hearing the news, she turned to look at him. "Are you going?"


    He nodded, and his finger hit the dial, "while walking?"


    "Well." Xia Xingchen nods and comes out after him.


    Chi Weiyang heard the news over there. He said wisely, "are you going out?"


    "Go back to my old house and see my parents, Mr. President and his uncle. According to Dr. Fu, he and my mother are in very bad health now. I came back from abroad quickly, afraid of something wrong. "


    "It''s right to spend more time with the elderly. OK, you go and do your work, and I won''t tell you. When you settle down, come back to me and get together with me. "


    "Maybe there is a chance. After all, my mother can''t stay here for a long time. She still wants to go back to M. Maybe I''ll go with her then


    And pool Weiyang said two words, then hung up the phone. White night Qing turns back, long and narrow eyes to see her, "what is" maybe I go with her "? Do you want to settle in M


    She joked, "Yeah. How nice country m is. My mother is there and my best friend is there. If you take Dabai with you, everything will be perfect. "


    White night holding her hand a force, then put her people to buckle in the past. Hold her chin with one hand and lift it up. Their eyes are on each other. "One day, I''ll use the chain to buckle your hands and feet!"


    She laughed, "Mr. President, you are so overbearing, and then there is a scandal in other people, saying that you use violence and force women. What should we do?"


    "My own wife is as strong as she wants to be."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xia Xingchen nuzui, "I''m not your wife now."


    "Tomorrow. I''ve always been efficient. "


    She laughs.


    Heart, slightly sweet.


    There is a taste of love, fermenting in the bottom of my heart.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    White night Qing arranged a car to send her and her children to Zhongshan. He went to the presidential office in another car.


    "What happened to the impeachment result?"


    "For the time being, the news is still optimistic."


    Leng Fei replied respectfully. Then, I took the iPad to report on today''s trip.


    "At 10:30 a.m., he talked with the president of T country by telephone to have an in-depth discussion on the development of resources and energy between the two sides. The information has been prepared and sent to your email address a few days ago. Have you read it carefully? "


    "Well."


    "It''s a dinner for members at noon. Now impeachment is still rampant, so I didn''t help you to push off the trip. "


    White night holds a little nod. Although he doesn''t like social intercourse, some things are inevitable.


    Leng Fei reported on his itinerary. At last, he lowered his voice and solemnly said: "I just received the news from the intelligence department that song Guoyao, the former vice president, and the armed elements of the frontier Bolan state have come closer recently."


    White night frowned.


    "He was close to the owl before, but now? Do you have any dealings with the owls? ""No Leng Fei said: "the nature of an owl has always been elusive. In the past, I had a close relationship with song Guoyao, but I didn''t know what was the reason, so my contact with song Guoyao stopped suddenly. So much so that he now has his idea in the kingdom of Poland. I''m afraid his purpose is not simple at all. "


    The owl changed his mind temporarily, and white night engine was not too surprised. He could think that it was mostly the millet leaves. However, I don''t know what kind of price the millet leaves paid.


    "Is it difficult for song Guoyao to become a national criminal?" White night Qing closes the information in his hand.


    "I''m afraid it''s for you. This time, Xia XingKong and Li Ling have always been in trouble with you, and the Song family has not escaped their involvement. It is said that song is the only guarantee to let two people out to do bad. They are really brave. "


    "It''s not good to uproot song Guoyao and his power with such trifles. Since he wants to make his own coffin, let him make it! " He looked more cruel, his legs folded, and said in a cold voice, "let the intelligence department keep a close eye on him. If there is any disturbance on his side, report it in time."


    "Yes."


    "And let the chairman of the military meet me in the office today."


    "Good."


    After talking about the business, Leng Fei put away the iPad and sat upright on the side.


    White night Qing''s eyes fall on the winter scenery outside the window, the eye color is rare to have some warm meaning.


    Leng Fei looked at it quietly for a long time and couldn''t help sighing: "you look in a good mood when you go out for a holiday for two days."


    "Are you 32 this year?" He looked back and glanced at him.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Ah? Yes Leng Fei Na''s nod, did not expect the topic how to pull to oneself suddenly.


    "You don''t want to get married yet?"


    "No The cold coffee is simple, the sense of irritating tears is zero. Mr. President is at his wits'' end, and now he has time to take care of his private affairs.


    "It''s 32. Find someone to settle down and get married." Finish saying that, the white night Qing Dun, again way: "the feeling that stabilizes down, still good."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 407

    "It''s 32. Find someone to settle down and get married." Finish saying that, the white night Qing Dun, again way: "the feeling that stabilizes down, still good."


    The last sentence seemed to talk to Leng Fei and to himself.


    It said "not bad", but the expression was clearly saying "feeling super good"!


    When he said that, he felt a touch of softness across his eyes, for fear that he didn''t even notice it.


    It''s just, it''s just a moment. The next moment, turned to see the cold Brown petrified expression, his look then cold, "you that what expression?"


    Leng Fei regained consciousness and immediately shook his head.


    I thought, where is this to persuade him to stabilize? It''s just the show off of red fruits! Show love!


    White night Qing added: "tomorrow morning free time, I want to go to the civil affairs department."


    I see.


    No wonder!


    Leng Fei suddenly realized, "do you need special arrangements from the home affairs department?"


    "Not this time. However, don''t let the wind out. For the time being, I don''t want to contact the media any more. "


    Lengfei understood his mood. Since the last impeachment meeting announced that he and Miss Xia, every day the general office has to answer countless media calls. There are all kinds of pages, from fashion, finance and economics to gossip magazines. Everyone wants to find some opportunities. Knowing clearly that they can''t interview Mr. President, they are also very satisfied with interviewing people in the office.


    Usually, a few words that a staff member said casually can be transformed into a complete love story, touching and dreamy. But the credibility is not even 50%. Because very few people really know their stories.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When Xia Xingchen arrived at Zhongshan, Bai Er Ye was in a very bad condition.


    Although the fever has subsided, but people are thinner. I don''t look well.


    Mrs. Lanting was no better. She was pale and pale. Sitting beside Bai Er ye, he looks a little weak.


    Doctor Bai Pao was walking around the room. The room was full of the smell of medicine.


    Two elders are talking in detail, Xia Xingchen holding the children standing at the door, can''t hear what they are talking about. But when Mrs. Lanting scooped a spoonful of porridge and sent it to Bai Er Ye''s lips, Bai Er Ye laughed, and his face was a little more glorious.


    Looking at this scene, Xia Xingchen can''t help feeling a little disappointed. If she can''t be together because she wants to perfect herself and Yeqing, who have been separated for more than 20 years, she is really unfilial.


    "Dad, mom." Summer stars astringently called a.


    Xia Dabai raised his head and looked at her suspiciously. It seems like she called the wrong person.


    She could not explain to the child, just touched his little head, "called grandparents."


    Although the child does not understand the relationship, but still cleverly called people.


    "Why did you come back?" The two old men were surprised and happy to see their mother and son.


    Mrs. Lanting set the bowl aside and got up.


    Xia Xingchen walked in slowly, her eyes were a little tight and astringent, "it''s all like this, and there''s nothing on the phone."


    Xia Dabai sat down beside the bed and comforted Bai Er ye with a soft voice, "second grandfather, you are not in good health. Is the wound still painful? Shall I blow it for you


    Bai Qing let listen to the child''s childish voice, the spirit of a sudden much better. Touch the child''s small head, praise a few, only road does not hurt.


    Xia Dabai took a cloak on one side and put it on Mrs. Lanting. He asked, "have you eaten breakfast?"


    "Yes. Just feeding your dad. "


    "My dad, he..." Xia Xingchen looks at the person who is talking with Dabai on the bed. She went out.


    Two people, walking in the back greenhouse. In the cold winter wind, Mrs. Lanting''s expression was somewhat melancholy, "your father''s wound healed slowly, and his liver function was somewhat damaged. Fu, you need to adjust your mind sooner or later. It''s just that... "


    Speaking of this, she sighed, "after all, we are not very old, now the days are counted."


    Xia Xingchen listens in the ear, the heart is suffused with acid.


    "Don''t say that. Dr. Fu said you are not in good health either. I''m worried... " The next words, she did not go on.


    Mrs. Lanting took her mantle and said, "I''m old-fashioned."


    There was a cough. Confiscate can live, then turn over body again, cover lip, cough several times even.


    Thin body, a little shaking.


    "How about it?" Xia Xingchen quickly patted her back and helped her to be in a good mood


    "It''s OK. It''s OK." Orchid Pavilion waved his hand, but, speaking again, he was obviously short of breath.


    "Did you go to the hospital for examination? I''ll take you to the doctor Xia Xingchen is anxious.


    She had heard about her illness a long time ago. It''s an incurable disease. Once it happens, it''s very dangerous. It''s like a time bomb.Lanting looked at her with a smile, "there are so many doctors here. They are looking at doctors every day. Can''t they go to the hospital?"


    She was worried and confused.


    "Now let them examine you again, and I''ll be relieved."


    Looking at her worried look, Mrs. Lanting was very relieved. She pulled her daughter''s hand tightly, as if with emotion, "in this life, I can still find you. It''s heaven''s kindness to me. Over the years, I have been thinking that my daughter must be a beautiful and good child... "


    There was a thin mist in her eyes when she said this. The wind blows, the corner of the eye has a light moist.


    "Your father and I may have to go first after all In the future, you must take good care of him for me. "


    "Mom." Xia Xingchen doesn''t like to hear this.


    LAN Ting laughed, "OK, don''t talk about such a sad topic. In other words. I discussed with your father that we should take over your parents for the Spring Festival this year. If they hadn''t adopted you, we couldn''t find you now. What do you think? "


    On both sides, she had feelings. Naturally, she agreed, "I''ll ask for the opinions there."


    She can''t wait. On the one hand, it''s lively. On the other hand, she doesn''t have to be in a dilemma.


    "By the way, mom, I have something to tell you..." Xia Xingchen considered, "tomorrow I and night Qing..."


    "Just go to the civil affairs department to get married" has not yet been said. The mobile phone suddenly rings at this moment.


    "I''ll take a call."


    She broke off and took her cell phone out of her pocket.


    On the screen, flickering is actually the overseas phone call from Weiyang. Didn''t you just hang up? Is something wrong?


    Xia Xingchen did not neglect, quickly took up the mobile phone.


    "What''s the matter, Weiyang."


    "Are you still in your old house?" Chi Weiyang''s voice is really anxious.


    "Well."


    "You should read the news online quickly!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 408

    "You should read the news online quickly!"


    "What news?" Xia Xingchen doesn''t know why.


    "I just scratched my microblog. Then... " Chi Weiyang pauses for a moment, then says again: "City Weekly suddenly burst out a few exclusive photos. You''d better not read the message below your microblog. "


    Xia Xingchen listen, heart, heavy.


    She didn''t know what kind of picture it would be, but listening to Weiyang''s tone, she knew that it must not be a good thing.


    "I''ll hang up first and check the news on the Internet."


    "Well. But You have to hold on


    Xia Xingchen breathed heavily. After all, she did not ask anything, but hung up the phone silently.


    Then, taking a deep breath, she opened the microblog.


    There are tens of thousands of messages. She didn''t click to see it. She just opened the hot search list at the first time.


    The topic of "the president is wearing a green hat and his fiancee is cheating outside" is at the top of the list.


    With a slip of her fingers, photos suddenly burst into her eyes, leaving her with a "buzzing" sound in her mind, leaving a blank. The little face was pale and bloodless.


    It''s a picture of her and Yu Zenan!


    After they got drunk that night, they arrived at the hotel inexplicably. She thought that everything was suspicious. However, I didn''t expect to be photographed and sent to the Internet.


    What''s more, the photos should be as ambiguous as possible.


    Hotel signboard red words, flashing, under the light, Yu Zenan stood there with a coat in one hand, holding her completely unconscious in the other. In fact, he was not much better. His head was down on her shoulder, buried in her shoulder socket. This picture, absolutely can not see two drunk unconscious people, but looks like a pair of lovers in love.


    Then, the back of the photo at first is they step by step close to the hotel - Xia Xingchen has completely forgotten these, at that time, they should have been manipulated and taken.


    Further down, there are a series of self photos of two people lying on the bed with their clothes out of shape!


    Her shirt was unbuttoned with several buttons, while Yu was naked. Two people hugged each other, each other is dazzled, but the whole facial features can not be clearer, can not avoid.


    In this way, people who know it know that they are drunk, but in the eyes of outsiders, it is clearly a picture of £¢. It can''t just be described as "ambiguous". Even in her own eyes, she feels that It has reached an embarrassing level.


    Anyone who sees it will misunderstand. If she didn''t know that nothing happened with Yu Zenan that night, maybe even she would mistakenly think that their relationship is not clear.


    Although I guess what the message will look like, I can''t help but open it.


    Hands, some shaking.


    ¡ª¡ªCAO£¡ I don''t know how to describe this woman! How disgusting!


    Biao son with dog, forever! I don''t want to be rude. We are all civilized people, love you


    Upstairs, can I ask you not to insult the dog? This woman is intrigued at first, Biao. It''s not enough to seduce Mr. President. She even colludes with Mr. Yu Er! Pooh!


    How dare the president say that she is kind and warm? I think it''s the cheap waves! If she is the future first lady of s country, I won''t be the first one!


    A woman who dares to wear a green hat to the president really wants to see what kind of thing it is. Is it amazing in bed? One president can''t be satisfied, so he has to let the second man play? Mr. President is blind, too. He has to pick and choose this kind of thing! Let the slut become the first lady, muddle into this, the president had better not do it!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Sentence by sentence browsing down, Xia Xingchen pressed the hand on the screen, some shaking.


    The chest, like a big hand circling, has been kneading her heart once and for all, making it difficult for her to breathe.


    Mrs. Lanting seemed to notice something wrong with her and asked, "what''s wrong with the stars?"


    "No. It''s OK! " Don''t want to let the elders find out, but also because of a guilty heart, no matter what, it is because of her negligence that this kind of thing happened, which implicated him. She managed to squeeze out a smile. "Mom, I I want to go back to the Presidential Palace first. Can you put the baby here first


    "Is something wrong?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± She just shook her head. In my mind, it''s a mess. The Internet has become such a mess, it can be imagined that the media will also rush to.


    She couldn''t take the child with her for fear of what might happen.


    "The child is here, of course. His grandparents couldn''t think of it. It''s just that you''re not new here. You haven''t been up yet. "


    "I won''t go up. I''m going. " Xia Xingchen turns around and walks away with her mobile phone tightly in her hand. The sharp hard shell of the mobile phone pierced her palm. As she passed the hall, she grabbed her bag and hurried out. "Mom, I don''t want to say hello to my dad. I''ll come back another day."She said, and the man was out of the house.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the other side.


    Yu Zenan''s mobile phone has been hit by the media.


    After looking at the photos, he scolded and smashed the computer into pieces.


    Around, the servants were so scared that they didn''t dare to breathe. They have never seen such a young master. In the past, Yu Er was always smiling, not a bit of a shelf, like a big boy. But now


    The whole man was so gloomy that he looked like a hedgehog with thorns all over his body.


    He didn''t even change his clothes. He was wearing a family suit and rushed out.


    Just hear "woo --", the car rushed into the wind and roared away.


    All the way, he grabbed his cell phone and called Xia Xingchen. However, no matter how you call, the line is always busy. Also, the media has been looking for him, certainly will not let go of the heroine!


    His car, all the way to the vice presidential palace.


    Jingyu didn''t go to work today. He was busy learning to make cakes at home. In this way, her cold appearance on peace day is somewhat different, and her face is warm today.


    A yellow Pullover and a pair of jeans. Curly hair at random in the back, a few strands hanging in the cheek, the whole person seems to have a kind of rare tenderness.


    Until


    Yu Zenan is angry and rushes in with his hair upright. This gentleness is suddenly broken.


    "Where''s my brother?" He asked the servant, almost in a low voice.


    Jingyu looked up. "Why so early?"


    "Sister in law." Yu Zenan has always regarded Jingyu as his sister-in-law. So, in front of her, he closed his emotions, but his clenched fist on his side betrayed his anger at the moment.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 409

    "Sister in law." Yu Zenan has always regarded Jingyu as his sister-in-law. So, in front of her, he closed his emotions, but his clenched fist on his side betrayed his anger at the moment.


    "Why do you look angry?" Jingyu also knows Yu Zenan. It''s very rare in ordinary times.


    "Where''s my brother?" Every word he uttered was as heavy as a bite from his lips and teeth.


    "He''s upstairs in a meeting with other people. But no.... "


    Before he finished speaking, Yu Zenan rushed upstairs. Jingyu stepped forward. "Zenan, if you have something to say, don''t be impulsive."


    "Sister in law, you don''t care about us!" Yu Zenan separated Jingyu and went upstairs in a few steps. Yu Zenan rushes all the way to the door of the study. At the door, Yu Zeyao''s deputy solemnly stops him.


    "Second young master, you can''t go in. The vice president is on business now. "


    "Get out of here Yu Zenan glared at him.


    Solemn and cold, one hand across the door. When Yu Zenan rose horizontally, he kicked the door open regardless of the consequences. Solemnly did not expect that he was so angry. He was stunned for a moment, and then he thought of stopping him.


    "Solemnity, let me go!" Yu Zenan is making noises outside, and the blue veins on his forehead pop out.


    He made trouble, but his skill was not as solemn as before. Two people back and forth a few times, then solemnly take down. Yu Zenan twisted his body and struggled, gritting his teeth, "if you don''t let me go, I''ll blow your head in a moment!"


    "Solemnly, you let go and let him show me one!" Yu Zeyao''s voice goes from far to near.


    He came out in a navy blue uniform. His face was not much better than that in a good meeting.


    Solemnly let go of the rest.


    Seeing big brother, Yu Zenan''s mood is a little bit more restrained. Also know that they have made trouble, some of the guilty look at the study. Yu Zeyao put the door "pa" with a voice, and gave him a cold stare, "it''s not to fight, why don''t you do it?"


    "I''m not here to fight with you, I''m here to argue with you!" The first sentence also seems a little guilty, but, thinking of the news that has exploded on the Internet now, he has a strong back and suddenly becomes very confident. "Brother, did you do it?"


    "Those photos on the Internet? I didn''t underestimate you either


    "Did you really do it?" Yu Zenan was so angry that his eyes were red, "do you know that you are mean, you even calculate such a thing, it''s shameless and inferior! Do you know how miserable Xia Xingchen has been scolded on the Internet now? "


    "When she was scolded, you didn''t reflect on yourself, but pointed to my nose and argued?" Yu Zeyao glanced at him, and his thin lips lifted. "The matter has come out. Don''t worry about the future. I will solve it for you."


    "Will you solve it for me? How do you solve it? "


    Yu Zeyao didn''t pay any attention to his question. He just glanced at solemn and said, "put away the mobile phone of the second young master, and let the servant clean up the room before the second young master."


    He said, then turned back: "from today on, you''ll stay here. I''ll find you a manager for your business. It won''t be worse than you. "


    Yu Zenan didn''t understand at first, but this time, he understood.


    "You want me under house arrest?"


    Compared with his emotional excitement, Yu Zeyao is still so calm. Don''t look at him, just glanced at the eyes solemnly, "still Leng to do what?"


    Solemnity is about to move forward. Yu Zenan feels that this is the acquiescence of all this. He was so angry that his brain was going to explode. He stepped forward impulsively and grabbed his brother''s collar.


    "Second young master, don''t be impulsive As soon as he saw the fist swung by the young master Yu Er and his solemn face changed, people rushed up to hold him up.


    Yu Zeyao held his hand and motioned solemnly not to move. Yu Zenan was holding the collar, but his spirit was not diluted. He just raised his eyelids, as always, "with Xia Xingchen, you even dare to start?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Zenan respects him very much.


    A few eyes, put down your fist and come back. Hand, also follow release.


    "She''s my friend I don''t want her to be scolded like this I don''t want to end up either. We don''t even have to be friends... "


    Yu Zeyao looked at him heavily. Raise your hand, tidy up your uniform, turn around, and go back to your study. When he came to the door, he stopped his steps and said, "these photos have nothing to do with me."


    After that, he didn''t even return his head.


    Yu Zenan thought for a moment that he had heard something wrong.


    After solemnly closing the door, he frowned and asked, "what did my brother say just now?"


    "Second young master, if you say that there is no relationship, there must be no relationship. He never lies to you. "


    Yu Zenan glanced at him as if he was thinking of solemn words. It seems, it''s true. But if it''s not his brother, who took these photos? Who was it that night that brought them into the hotel?"Second young master, give me your mobile phone!" Solemnly looked at the machine in his hand.


    Yu Zenan glanced at him and pretended to give him his mobile phone. The next moment, his hand suddenly turned back and ran downstairs.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Xia Xingchen''s mobile phone keeps ringing.


    She took the driver''s car and hurried back to the presidential palace. He called his private phone, but no matter how many times it rang, there was no one listening.


    She was a little tired and leaned against the window, staring at the gloomy winter scenery out of the window, only feeling that her eyes were sore.


    She knows his temperament best.


    He must care about these pictures. Will be very angry, very angry!


    Maybe


    He would not even listen to her explanation!


    Xia Xingchen is flustered. She took out her mobile phone and wanted to call him again. However, at this moment, her mobile phone rang again.


    Originally thought it was a media call, she subconsciously wanted to hang up. However, a look, it turned out to be the hero of this time - Yu Zenan.


    She wanted to hang up, but she couldn''t hide her anger. She picked up the phone and scolded: "Yu Zenan, you bastard! Don''t call me again! "


    "No, I didn''t do it!" Yu Zenan is there in a hurry to explain. No wonder she misunderstood it. Even he thought it was his brother''s handwriting.


    "No, you didn''t do it, but your brother did it! That night, I stood in the square, good, I said, how can so coincidentally meet you. We''re lucky, aren''t we


    There is no place to vent the emotional pressure at the bottom of his heart. Yu Zenan just hit the crater. Xia Xingchen said, her eyes gradually covered with a layer of water mist. All of a sudden, she couldn''t go on. She just buried her face in the palm of her hand with shame, and her hair spread out. The whole person was in a state of confusion.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 410

    All of a sudden, she couldn''t go on. She just buried her face in the palm of her hand with shame, and her hair spread out. The whole person was in a state of confusion.


    In my mind, back and forth are those mean and sour words on the Internet. It stabbed her in the heart once and for all, making her chest suffocate.


    Yu Zenan knew that she felt uncomfortable in her heart, and suddenly heard the choking voice through her mobile phone, which made her feel very uncomfortable. Here, solemn is still grabbing his mobile phone. He looks at it with deep eyes. After solemn micro Zheng, he still stops.


    He leaned back on the sofa and said, "stars, that''s not my brother''s work. I came to ask him in the morning, and he said no, and I believed it


    His tone is firm.


    Xia Xingchen sucked his nose, held his mobile phone, and looked out of the window dimly.


    The driver in front of me was frightened by her appearance. He looked at her through the rearview mirror several times, but he didn''t dare to ask.


    After a long time, she said, "whether it''s or not, it''s here Let''s try to avoid seeing each other in the future I don''t want to be photographed by the media anymore... "


    Yu Zenan was silent for a long time.


    Their avoidance of meeting each other now is indeed the best way to avoid complications. Moreover, some time ago, the media, like crazy, have been exaggerating the deep love and romance between her and Bai Yeqing, as well as her special love and perfection. As a result, most of the people are trapped in their love and are looking forward to their own beautiful love in the future.


    Therefore, the people were so indignant when the photos came out, not only because they looked like she was "fickle" and "betrayed" Bai Yeqing, but also because what she did brutally pierced the people''s aesthetic vision of love.


    A fairy tale dream, so broken. It''s like a crisp slap in the face of people.


    "Well, we I don''t see you for the time being... " Yu Zenan finally opened his mouth. In his tone, it was difficult. After a pause, he added: "take good care of yourself..."


    For a long time, Xia Xingchen did not speak. Only the muffled and heavy breathing could be heard.


    Finally, he hung up.


    For a long time, the whole person lifeless spread in the sofa, solemnly took his mobile phone from his hand, he did not respond.


    Jingyu took a piece of "black forest" cake and gave it to his lips with a fork. He did not respond.


    "Hello, Zenan."


    "Ah?" Suddenly he came back.


    "What do you think?" Jingyu looked at him and said, "help me taste the cake."


    Yu didn''t like desserts, but he ate the cake. Taste the mouth, do not know what taste, only feel full of bitterness.


    "How does it taste?" Jingyu looks forward to him.


    He gave the face a few chews and nodded, "did you make it for my brother?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jingyu didn''t say anything, so he turned back and continued to be busy.


    Yu Zenan looked back at her back: "my brother doesn''t like to eat cake."


    "It''s his birthday in a while."


    Yu Zenan was stunned. Straighten the body, staring at Jingyu for a long time. Jingyu felt numb and frowned, "what are you looking at? Look, I told your brother


    "It''s raining red in the sky." Yu Zenan held the pillow in his arms, and the whole person turned to lie on the sofa. "Sister in law, have you changed sex recently? Open your mouth and shut your mouth is my brother. Don''t you hate my brother very much? Now I finally find my brother''s


    Jing Yu is embarrassed.


    He plucked the broken hair on his forehead and lifted his eyes to look at him. "Are you still in the mood to care about other people''s affairs? I watched the news on TV when you went up to find your brother. You are too careless to go to that kind of place with people, do that kind of thing, and be photographed. "


    "What is that? Sister in law, she and I have never done anything! I can''t be more innocent. "


    "So innocent, are you going to open a room? Can you still lie on the bed with untidy clothes? Those That kind of photo is not p''s, is it? Although you may not have done anything, those photos always make people make reasonable inferences. Even if you two stand up and say nothing to the audience now, it''s not convincing


    Jingyu''s words, unexpectedly called Yu Zenan, not a word.


    Don''t say it''s the people outside who misunderstood me. Even the family will think so when they see these photos.


    Yu Zenan sighed.


    Her situation is unimaginable. On this kind of matter, netizens have always been more harsh on women.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Xia Xingchen''s car arrived at the gate of the presidential palace, and the servant had already come out.


    The housekeeper is at the front.


    "Miss Xia." The housekeeper''s face was the same as before, and there was no change.


    However, Xia Xingchen still noticed that other people looked at her eyes a little different from usual.


    That news has now spread from the Internet to television. In a short period of time, I''m afraid it''s in turn.She took a deep breath and went inside with her head down. Without saying a word, he went into the room in silence.


    When I went in, the TV in the hall was on. Even those pictures of her and Yu Zenan are being broadcast. The host also combined the news and photos that she and Yu Zenan had made headlines before to make a special report together.


    Her face changed. The housekeeper noticed and quickly rebuked: "who turned on the TV? It''s not off yet! "


    Immediately a servant went up and took the remote control and turned it off.


    Without saying anything, she gathered up her coat, wrapped herself up, and went upstairs.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Office of the president.


    White night holding sitting on the sofa, cold eye watching TV news media, come and go, repeated reports. For ten minutes, he didn''t make a sound, but he looked terrible.


    On one side, lengfei and Ruigang are so frightened that they dare not even breathe hard.


    Not to mention outsiders, even they are completely shocked by these photos.


    I didn''t expect Miss Xia and young master Yu Although there have been news reports about the two of them before, it''s just about love. This time, it was Bed photo!


    It''s incredible!


    Miss Xia is not like that. But these photos are


    "Cold coffee."


    Two words, cold in the office ring.


    Leng Fei''s whole body was awe inspiring, and her body was straight. She stepped forward and stood beside him.


    "Are there any artificial traces in those photos?"


    Every word a man utters is too light to hear any emotion. But the more so, the more terrifying - it''s a sign that emotions can explode at any time.


    This kind of problem, let cold Brown move several times lip, dare not make a sound.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 411

    This kind of problem, let cold Brown move several times lip, dare not make a sound.


    White night Qing has always been impatient people, he long finger in the hand of the cup edge stroked, eyes a lift, "dumb?"


    Leng Fei didn''t dare to neglect, "as soon as the photo appeared, we carefully checked it out - it was It''s a mark that has not been processed at all... "


    "Bang -" a huge bang, his last "trace" word, forcefully stuck in the throat. White night holding hands of the water cup heavily hit the TV, the TV screen a water trace, and then, the screen spent a few times, completely black. In the center of the screen, there is a hole. The broken cup was scattered all over the floor.


    Lengfei and Ruigang, neither of them spoke.


    The atmosphere in the whole office is like ice. It''s too cold. It''s freezing.


    At this moment, the mobile phone rings suddenly.


    His personal cell phone.


    He took it out and the word "stars" flashed on the screen.


    Eye color, several ups and downs. Holding the phone''s hand, releasing and tightening. On the arm, the blue veins suddenly jump.


    Finally, he threw his cell phone on the sofa and didn''t listen. "Let someone come in and clean up," he said in a deep voice


    "Yes."


    Cold coffee should a, and Ruigang handed a wink, two people did not stay longer, back out.


    At the door, a group of people surrounded. As soon as the door opened, the birds were scattered.


    "Go and tidy up the inside." Leng Fei told the secretary.


    The secretary looked at him in horror, and then looked inside, "is Mr. President OK?"


    "What do you think? If you have a helmet, you''d better wear it. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The secretary was about to cry.


    She took a deep breath as she straightened her clothes and hair. After a while, she was a little frustrated and complained, "Miss Xia is so ungrateful to her. She doesn''t know what to do with her! I''m really pissed off at it! "


    "What are you talking about?" Leng Fei gave a rebuke.


    The Secretary muttered, not very loud. Leng Fei stares at him and stops talking. However, the heart of how much is still against injustice.


    In the office.


    Bai Yeqing threw his whole body into the chair. His back to the door, his eyes were always overlooking the whole city, deep and gloomy. The smoke from the fingertips is full of smoke in the office, and the smell is choking.


    His handsome face, shrouded in smoke, adds more haze to his expression.


    The Secretary only looked at his back and tried to say something several times, but he didn''t say anything after all. At this time, everyone''s comfort is pale. Their own women, even ran out with other men to open Fang, which man can stand?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Xia Xingchen lost looking at the mobile phone, the fourth time, still no one answered.


    She didn''t dare to fight again.


    He must be very busy when he has just returned from his holiday abroad.


    I gasped and sat down in the room, but my heart was in a mess. I couldn''t settle down. After these photos came out, people reacted so strongly, so


    Is it possible for them to visit the home affairs department tomorrow? Will he believe in himself again?


    She sat on the sofa and turned on the TV. It is also a random selection of the channel, which is actually the news of the two of them. This news is a street interview.


    Reporter: did you see the photos that came out this morning?


    Passerby A: the president''s fiancee? I saw it.


    Reporter: what''s your opinion?


    Passerby A: it''s very simple. To marry this kind of woman proves that this man has poor vision, bad taste and is also very cowardly. This kind of person is the president of our country, I express very uneasy. Therefore, if there is any opposition, I will definitely participate in it.


    Passer in B: Yes, that''s what I want to say, and I''ll join in.


    Reporter: however, the president''s election of his wife is a private act of his. In principle, the public can''t interfere.


    Passerby A: Well, it''s our personal right to let him be our president in the future, right? Besides, the first lady''s character is so bad. This is a tragedy of our whole country. It is very likely that the whole society will be damaged. It is not ruled out that young people will learn from her. Therefore, how can we say that it is his personal behavior?


    The screen flashed back again. What was the host saying? Xia Xingchen couldn''t hear it. She took a deep breath and turned off the TV. Zheng Chong''s sitting there, only feel cold hands and feet.


    But clearly The whole room is warm


    At this moment, her cell phone suddenly rings.


    She thought it was him, but she turned it out of her pocket. She wanted to explain to him and try to tell him that even if there was a misunderstanding in the world, she hoped that he would not misunderstand himself.


    However, her heart sank when she saw the number flashing on the screen.


    It''s the old lady on the phone.


    It seems that


    I saw those photos, too.She thought about it and took it. It''s a little tight.


    "Old lady."


    "Stars, let''s meet."


    Xia Xingchen gently "um" a, the old man said: "you let people send you to ten an mansion."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    She was still cold in her overcoat.


    He added a sweater to himself and tied a scarf around his neck before he opened the door and went out.


    On the stairs, I heard the servants downstairs murmuring:


    "Miss Xia has gone too far this time!"


    "It''s very cheeky to dare to come here. I''m not afraid that the president will come back and sweep her out of the house! "


    "I think it''s a little young master."


    "Well, the young master may not really be the president! This is not just too much, I think, is really shameless! Those who scolded her on the Internet really didn''t injustice her


    "Shhh..."


    Someone found her on the stairs and hit another person with her elbow.


    "Shhh, even if Miss Xia is standing in front of me now, I dare to say so. She did it by herself. She should know it by herself. Deserve to be Ah, Miss Xia... "


    Xia Xingchen looks a little white.


    Wearing very thick clothes, however, the whole person still looks very thin.


    "Miss Xia, I''m sorry, we..."


    Xia Xingchen looks cold and does not want to listen to their more than a word, only interrupts them, way: "let the driver come over."


    "Yes."


    They gave a wink and ran away in a hurry. Xia Xingchen heart heavy, chest like a weight general, she walked out of the wood, wind blowing, eye socket tight astringent pan pain.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    This time I came to Shian residence, I was in a private room.


    The old lady and the old man are here. Both faces were ugly. As soon as Xia Xingchen went in, he only felt that there was a cold feeling of joint trial.


    "Old Sir, Madame."


    She said hello with a slight bow.


    The master kept his face and pressed his hand on the table without saying a word.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 412

    The master kept his face and pressed his hand on the table without saying a word.


    The old lady didn''t look as warm as she used to be. She just nodded and said, "sit down first."


    Xia Xingchen opens his chair and sits down.


    She knew what the two elders had come for, and her eyelashes dropped slightly. Before they could speak first, she said, "it''s just a misunderstanding."


    "Misunderstanding?" As soon as the old man opened his mouth, his voice became heavy.


    When the old lady looked at him, he took a deep breath and suppressed his emotion. "What a misunderstanding! Is it difficult for you to open a house with that boy of Yu''s family? "


    Xia Xingchen''s fingers pressed on his knees and pinched his fingertips into his palms.


    "Are you going or not?" Clearly know that those photos are not fake, but the old man still does not give up, to listen to her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Her lips trembled and nodded, "gone."


    "Pa --" the old man clapped his hand on the table, and suddenly got up. "Adult men and women, run to open a room, share the bed with each other, and there are photos to prove it. You dare to say, it''s just a misunderstanding! Don''t talk to me about you chatting with quilts! "


    "Master, keep your voice down!"


    "Light! How light is it? " The old man''s angry eyes were wide open, "don''t say that I was wearing a green cap''s night face was lost, it was my old face that was completely lost! How long has it been exposed? Those old people call me to laugh at me! If it wasn''t for the fact that you are the second daughter, I I told you to get out of here


    Xia Xingchen breathes heavily.


    She didn''t know how to explain it. It seemed that no one would believe what she said.


    "It''s true..." The old lady sighed and said again, "I heard from Lanting that you two are going to get married tomorrow?"


    "If you dare to get married tomorrow, I''ll show you!" The old man roared.


    Hearing this, Xia Xingchen finally knows what they came for. She can understand the feelings of the two, and now she and white night Qing are not married, the words of ridicule on the Internet have spread.


    Another political party has even started to P-map and posted a green tortoise on his head on the Internet, which has now occupied the top of the network.


    In this way, when everything is not clear, if they really go to get the certificate, what kind of ridicule will become


    She felt heartache just thinking about it.


    I love him.


    "If you''re OK, I''ll go back first." Xia Xingchen did not reply and stood up to go.


    The old man and the old lady also got up. Just then, the door was pushed open. Lanting suddenly appeared at the door.


    She was obviously in a hurry, and she was only wearing an ordinary coat. I''m cold and wet on my coat.


    "Do not trouble the stars." Mrs. Lanting''s eyes looked around the three people, then walked over to protect the stars. "You don''t believe her, but I believe her. I believe she must be innocent!"


    Every word is determined.


    Xia Xingchen was half held by Mrs. Lanting and felt warm. Qin cool heart, some hot, with the eyes are faint hot.


    It was her own fault and could not blame anyone else. The person who framed her took such a misleading picture that it was reasonable for everyone to misunderstand her. She thought no one would believe her.


    "No matter whether she is innocent or not, in the eyes of the public, she is now innocent. If you get married tomorrow, do you know what the consequences are? " The old man looked at Lanting, "you are also playing politics. She doesn''t know. Don''t you know?"


    White night engine is bound to be pushed to the top of the storm again. In fact, he''s on the cusp now.


    "I do know the consequences, but I believe Yeqing knows better than I do. If you get married tomorrow, you will have a decision. If you can''t convince Yeqing, you should aim at the stars. It''s unreasonable! " It''s rare for Lanting to say such heavy words with the Bai family.


    "What decision does he have! He''s just obsessed


    "We are all adults. No matter what decision is made, he will have the courage and psychological preparation to bear all the consequences. Why do you care too much? " Lanting''s words were fierce. In the past, the anger in the political arena in the past has completely disappeared after seeing Bai qingrang. Love can make women soft. However, at present, in order to protect her daughter, that momentum and unconsciously sent out.


    What else did the old man want to say? The old lady gave him a pull.


    "I''ve taken the stars." Orchid Pavilion says, lead Xia Xingchen to go out.


    Xia Xingchen is warm in the heart and takes her arm. Lanting looked down at her. She laughed and put her head on her shoulder.


    "It''s OK." Lanting caressed her head with heartache.


    "I know..." She sighed and looked up with tears, "it turns out that many mothers feel like this..."


    Lanting also laughed.


    "Don''t you regret recognizing me now?"


    "Never regretted."LAN Ting''s face was gratified, "your father would have come, but his body..."


    "I see. You never forget to pull Dad together. "


    Lanting smiles and says nothing more. Two people, shoulder to shoulder, came down from Shian residence hand in hand.


    "Mom." Summer stars suddenly light and quiet mouth.


    "Well?"


    "If Yeqing is your son, I''m not your daughter. In your opinion, will you let us get married in case of such a thing? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± LAN Ting was silent for a long time, and then he replied truthfully, "No. He is the president, his words and deeds are subject to national and international scrutiny. Before he is accountable to his women, he must be accountable to his people, his country, and the parties that support him. This is what a mature man should do. Under such circumstances, if he is still willing to marry you, it means that he really loves you, but on the side of the public, he can''t explain. "


    Xia Xingchen did not speak any more.


    The wind blowing from the river, cold into the heart.


    She took off the scarf from her neck and put it on her mother''s neck.


    "Wear more. It''s getting colder and colder."


    "I''ll take you back."


    "No, there''s a driver. You go back to take care of Dad


    She insisted, and Lanting did not insist on seeing her off. Xia Xingchen didn''t get on the driver''s car, but walked aimlessly along the river.


    The driver drove and followed her.


    She looked blankly at the river, the wind blowing, the waves and waves of ripples, like her heart at the moment. She took out her mobile phone, looked at it again and again, but there was no phone call from him.


    There''s no information about him.


    Did he really not see it, or You don''t want to take care of yourself?


    She hugged herself tightly, behind a possibility, let her heart empty, pain and chaos.


    "Ah, is that Xia Xingchen?" At this moment, a voice, suddenly sounded.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 413

    "Ah, is that Xia Xingchen?" At this moment, a voice, suddenly sounded.


    Voice, is strange.


    Xia Xingchen subconsciously followed the voice to see the past.


    Then, more voices were heard.


    "Ah! What a summer star


    "I didn''t expect that we could meet here! Let''s go and have a look at it


    When Xia Xingchen came back to God, he saw a group of people flocking to him. She called out her name, and more and more people gathered to rush over.


    One is emotional anger, the contempt of the eye let her heart a tight, across an unknown sign. She didn''t dare to stay for a moment, so she turned and left.


    But it''s too late. She took a few steps, and a crowd had already gathered around her.


    "She is indeed! Shit, this shameless bitch


    I don''t know who scolded. Xia Xingchen hasn''t calmed down, her hair has been grabbed by people.


    "What are you doing?" She frowned. Subconsciously raise your hand and grab your hair back. The other side is very hard, almost as if to lift up the scalp.


    "What are you doing? What do you mean! Today we''re going to teach you a shameless man, Mr. President The man said, slapping at the head. The whole scene was in a terrible mess. Xia Xingchen was slapped by this slap, and she felt "hum -" in her ears and felt hot and hot pain on her face.


    The other party is obviously a supporter of Mr. President. He is still very young, and his mood is out of control.


    Xia Xingchen received this slap for no reason and looked up at the other side angrily. That one look, let the other party have a moment to be awed. But the next moment, others jumped up in anger.


    "What are you staring at! You deserve it


    Then, a bottle of hot drink flew directly from the crowd and sprinkled all over Xia Xingchen''s head.


    The scalding temperature, sticky hot liquid, she was besieged in the crowd, even worse than a drowned chicken. When the cold wind blew, she felt cold, cold and shivering all over her body. Hair tail, and liquid, ticking to the shoulder, will make clothes scarf a mess.


    In the ear.


    Those words of scorn and ridicule still linger in our ears.


    Some people even took the camera out and excitedly said, "take it! Take it and send it to Weibo! Let''s see what kind of punishment should be taken for a frivolous person like her! "


    "She should have been allowed to soak the pig cage!"


    After that, only the sound of "click" and "click" was heard.


    Her hand, hanging on her side, pinched so tightly that the blue veins on the back of her hand stretched out. The next moment, as if the mood can no longer suppress. She suddenly raised her eyes, but also sticky liquid eyelashes trembled, raised her hand and grabbed the mobile phones in front of her.


    Everyone didn''t expect that she would suddenly resist. They were stunned for a moment. When the group came back to their senses, they only heard the sound of "Putong" and "Putong", and the mobile phones flew into the river.


    "Ah! My cell phone! "


    "I just bought 6S!"


    ¡­¡­


    Howling, one after another.


    Xia Xingchen looks indifferent and is about to get out of the crowd. All of a sudden, everyone''s anger was picked higher by her. Her eyes were wide and wide, like a wild animal. I wish I could tear her up.


    She was so angry that she let them roll, holding a grievance in her chest, and suddenly changed the tone of the export voice. However, I don''t want to make myself look more embarrassed in front of this group of people. Therefore, I will bear with death and never let a tear seep out of my eyes.


    The crowd suddenly became more chaotic.


    The driver realized that something was wrong. He stopped the car and came over quickly. He tried his best not to squeeze into the center. Several times of pushing and shoving.


    "Putong" and "Putong" are the sounds of people rolling into the river from the riverside


    "Miss Xia!"


    The driver exclaimed.


    Xia Xingchen fell into the river. All around, the temperature is frightfully low. When she was immersed in the water, her hands and feet were numb, and she did not feel cold.


    It''s just numb


    I''ve forgotten my instinct to survive.


    Her body, heavy and heavy


    The chilling water covered her. Her eyelashes trembled and she opened her eyes, only to feel a blur in front of her eyes.


    I can''t see anything clearly


    Night engine.


    If I tell you All these are misunderstandings and frame ups Do you still want to believe it?


    "Miss Xia! Miss Xia, wake up! "


    The driver screamed from far to near.


    Then, she faintly felt that her body was lifted up and she swam ashore with a strong force.


    Everyone was afraid of something, and now it''s all over.


    Xia Xingchen was soaked through. When the cold Brown came, her lips were black and purple with cold.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The driver did not dare to neglect, all the way to the presidential palace.Xia Xingchen felt that she was so embarrassed that she could hardly recognize herself. As soon as she got off the car, the housekeeper was startled and quickly stepped forward to help her.


    "Miss Xia, what''s the matter with you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± She shook her head and said, "I''m ok."


    The voice was shaking. No matter how you look at it, it doesn''t look like it''s OK.


    Supported by the housekeeper, she dragged her shivering body inside. When she met two maids who said she was "shameless" in the morning, she laughed bitterly. Now, in general, everyone is clapping and praising, and everyone thinks she deserves it!


    "You go upstairs and take a bath. I''ll call you a doctor right now!" As the housekeeper said, he told the servant to go upstairs to drain water and prepare ginger soup in the kitchen.


    "No more doctors." Her voice, weak, "I want to sleep, do not want to go around with the doctor."


    The weariness on her face was really tired, and even her voice could not be lighter. The housekeeper also felt that he could not bear to see it in his eyes. He sighed and finally nodded and obeyed her words.


    He doesn''t understand. Miss Xia already has a president. Why bother with the rest of the family


    Thinking of this, the housekeeper shook his head and did not think about it any more. In any case, emotional matters are their own to deal with. These outsiders are not qualified to interrupt or speculate.


    It''s freezing. It''s not easy to work overtime and code words. So, some little cute, promise me, don''t pour cold water all the time. Good baa, I''ll freeze dead if I''m not careful. The outline of the development of the article has been outlined, and the early stage has been laid out. After writing this, I suddenly said to you: ha ha, don''t be afraid. In fact, we don''t do anything. The foreplay in front of us is to tease you and scare you. Don''t you think it''s as bad as impotence? You don''t mind. I do. It''s up to you to decide what you think. It''s up to you to decide whether to abandon the article or not, but I can''t say that this part is not needed, so, don''t embarrass me. kiss you!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 414

    The water was ready, and she immersed herself in the bathtub.


    Hot water dense, but always can not drive away her heart full of cold.


    Leaning back on the edge of the Jacuzzi, her wet eyelashes trembled weakly.


    Tears


    Down the corner of your eyes.


    After the first tear comes down, it looks like a tap that opens the gate. More tears, can not help, like a broken line of pearls, continue to fall. There were tears on his small face with palm print.


    She was tired.


    That kind of fatigue, is from the bottom of her heart, let her have a deep sense of powerlessness.


    All she wanted was the simplest, most ordinary life. She wants to have an ordinary husband, a simple family, a few people living the most peaceful life.


    But now everything is far away from what she wants


    It seems that, more and more far away


    She didn''t argue with others, but she always did so badly that she got involved in right and wrong and pushed him to the front of the storm several times.


    He is just a person like her, not really invincible, such a calculation, he can spend twice, but in the future, how many such a double hit him head-on?


    The more you think about it, the more sour your heart will be.


    She buried her whole body in the water, the hot water flooded her head, and she made her mind blur in the water.


    At this moment, the mobile phone, suddenly rings.


    She had no hope that it was him. She stood up from the water and slowly took her cell phone. On the screen covered with heat, the number of her mother Shen Min was flashing.


    She worried her again


    Take a deep breath, the choking voice was pressed down, then opened his mouth: "hello."


    "You Are you all right? " Shen Min''s tone is worried.


    Xia Xingchen listened, and the tip of his nose became sour. Tears, shed, she took a handful of water, patted on her face, let the tears submerged in the hot water. The next moment, just reluctantly pulled the lip, pretending to be relaxed: "I''m ok, you don''t worry about me. It''s you... "


    Speaking of this, she hesitated. After a long time, he said again, "I Have you been disgraced? "


    In places like Liangcheng, people are simple and traditional. When we knew that she and Mr. President were in love, we were all in a state of jubilation. Every family came to congratulate her. They all sigh that she is lucky to have such a daughter and such a promising son-in-law.


    Now


    Xia Xingchen can imagine


    "You care so much about what others think and do, and they can''t make a living for you! Don''t pay attention to those words on the Internet! " Her eyes were hot. Say not to look at those remarks, but, how many people can really do not care?


    Besides


    She may not care, but he can''t.


    According to Mrs. Lanting, he is the president of a country. It is his duty to listen to the people.


    "I''m sorry, Ma. I I''ve given you all trouble. " She was sorry to speak again, and then tried to resist, but the voice has been hoarse.


    "What''s the trouble? Mom knows that you are a proper child, and you will not do anything out of the ordinary. "


    Her eyes were hot and her throat was blocked. She couldn''t say anything.


    Shen Min said: "if Yeqing doesn''t believe you You''ll be back. Come back here. Come to mom. Don''t worry. In Liangcheng, mom won''t let you suffer


    Xia Xingchen has a little warmth in her heart.


    It''s just


    Will he believe her?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Hung up, the servant knocked on the door outside and brought ginger soup.


    She put on her bathrobe, drank ginger soup, and took a hair dryer to dry her hair. I didn''t do anything. I just went to bed. She sleeps in her own room, her own bed. Between the pillows, there is no breath belonging to him, she subconsciously wrapped the quilt more tightly.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At night.


    The atmosphere of the dinner was very strange.


    The president, who sits on the throne, seldom moves chopsticks. On weekdays, on such occasions, he had always been very restrained in drinking, and would never be like this tonight.


    After a round of toasts, he did not refuse to come. One side of the Secretary, several times block the wine, but finally the wine glass also came to his hand. The Secretary inquired and looked at Leng Fei, who was worried. Leng Fei sighed and shook his head, indicating that the secretary should not take care of it.


    White night Qing is actually a man of good sense.


    When I was really drunk, I put a cup and didn''t drink any more.


    Leave the table midway.


    LAN Zhan personally sent him out.


    "Don''t worry about me. Keep them company."


    Bai Yeqing kept as sober as possible.


    LAN Zhan followed him, "Mr. President, this is the most critical moment for impeachment results. I think you and Xia Xingchen..."Hear "Summer Star" these three words, white night hold a footstep.


    Slightly side to look at him, that look in the eyes, calm a touch of dark color, let people fear.


    LAN Zhan''s heart was awe inspiring, some were awed to. At the beginning, people unanimously elected him to be the representative of the political party because he was young and full of momentum. I thought that so many years passed, how much could he polish his spirit, but in recent years, this kind of spirit is becoming more and more intense.


    LAN Zhan pondered for a long time, then continued: "you and Xia Xingchen, I don''t think it''s appropriate. This time, you have her in every accident. You must have seen the voice of the people. She is not suitable to be the first lady of s country. "


    White night raised a hum, his eyes staring at him, eyes deep, burst out of danger, but also unpredictable.


    He gently rubbed the ring on his ring finger with his right hand finger and held it at the corner of his lip. It was clearly with a smile, but his eyes were colder than the temperature in winter.


    "I didn''t take the initiative to find you this time. You dare to talk to me first!" "White night Qing Lai his one eye," why can have an accident this time, you in the mind not clear? "


    LAN Zhan''s back was cool.


    White night Qing don''t want to say a word with him again, start to go. LAN Zhan recalled himself and quickly followed him, "Sir, you are the president of a country and the representative elected by our party. We can''t ruin all our efforts because of one woman!"


    It''s freezing. It''s not easy to work overtime and code words. So, some little cute, promise me, don''t pour cold water all the time. Good baa, I''ll freeze dead if I''m not careful. The outline of the development of the article has been outlined, and the early stage has been laid out. After writing this, I suddenly said to you: ha ha, don''t be afraid. In fact, we don''t do anything. The foreplay in front of us is to tease you and scare you. Don''t you think it''s as bad as impotence? You don''t mind. I do. It''s up to you to decide what you think. It''s up to you to decide whether to abandon the article or not, but I can''t say that this part is not needed, so, don''t embarrass me. kiss you!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 415

    White night Qing don''t want to say a word with him again, start to go. LAN Zhan recalled himself and quickly followed him, "Sir, you are the president of a country and the representative elected by our party. We can''t ruin all our efforts because of one woman!"


    "Shut up!"


    "That''s not the demeanor of a president!" LAN Zhan''s face was also hard to see. Every word was very heavy, "the world is the first! You are a president first, and on the basis of the president, you are a free man! "


    As if he had not heard what he said, white night Qing did not look back and went straight to his car.


    Leng Fei has opened the door respectfully. LAN Zhan comes along and wants to say something. Leng Fei stops him.


    LAN Zhan glared at him.


    He closed the door and said, "I''m sorry, Mr. LAN. The president doesn''t want to talk now."


    LAN Zhan was very angry. He bit his teeth and finally said, "OK, you are willful. You will regret it one day."


    Motorcade, move forward slowly.


    White night Qing sitting in the third car, winter neon across his face, but, did not leave a bit of brilliance. Men''s eyes, deep as the sea, are only gray.


    Finally


    He slowly closed his eyes, hands, pressed the brow. It seems to be a headache.


    Sitting in the co driver''s seat, Leng Fei looked up several times and looked at him in the rearview mirror. In the end, he did not take the lead in speaking.


    He knew that the president was very depressed.


    How long you drink tonight, that tells the story.


    "What''s the matter you''re looking into, or is there no evidence?" White night Qing opened his mouth, but he didn''t open his eyes when he spoke. He just threw his tall body wearily in the car chair.


    "Yes. Obviously, I came here prepared. I checked all the monitoring equipment. There is no record of song''s unique or Lanye''s presence in that area. No one from the vice president


    "Don''t worry about Yu Zeyao. Although he is unscrupulous, Yu Zenan is involved in this matter, and he can''t get any benefits. "


    "So I only suspect song DUI and LAN Ye. But it''s because there''s no evidence. "


    White night Qing''s eyes slowly opened, no more words.


    Leng Fei looked back at him and remembered the words that Lan Zhan had just reminded him. He didn''t resist and asked, "Sir, the trip to the civil affairs department tomorrow..."


    "Do you want to cancel it?" he did not dare to say.


    He thought he would be angry with himself like he had just done with LAN Zhan, but he didn''t.


    He looked strangely calm. "What do you think?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Leng Fei was silent for a moment and did not dare to speak out.


    "Say what you think."


    "I think chairman Lan''s words are not wrong. Things have already happened. Now the impeachment result has not come out, and the public''s opposition is so high. If we go to the civil affairs department now, it must be a very unwise choice. You should not have taken such a risk. "


    There was another silence.


    In the whole carriage, it was so quiet that only his heavy breathing was left. The wind outside, whirring, in such a cold winter, it is particularly steep.


    Leng Fei thought he would never speak again, but he suddenly said, "when I went on holiday this time, I was thinking..."


    "What do you think?"


    "With your own woman, maybe you should live the most ordinary life."


    She doesn''t have to spend time with her family because of the mountain of work, she doesn''t have to worry about her family getting hurt, and she doesn''t have to face everyone''s trial like this.


    His words made the cold heart tremble. Looking back on his face, I saw that in addition to fatigue, he had a touch of boredom.


    It means Is it that Mr. President is going to resign?!


    Under so many waves of opposition, if you really want to be with Miss Xia, I''m afraid it''s the only way to leave. However, if this is the case, how can the political parties and chaebols behind them agree?


    I''m afraid it''s not that simple!


    However, all these are lengfei''s conjectures, and the president''s own ideas, he can''t guess.


    All the way to the presidential palace.


    And when they came to the door, they all met the housekeeper.


    White night Qing threw his coat to the housekeeper''s hand, took off his tie and stepped in.


    In the whole house, everyone was very careful and did not dare to come out. I know the atmosphere is more dignified now.


    White night Qing looked around and asked, "where is Miss Xia?"


    "Miss Xia went to bed early. I''m not awake at the moment


    The man walked upstairs, the light came down, his deep eyes, dark eyes.


    Without a moment''s pause, she went into her room.


    In the room, there was no light at all. As soon as the door was pushed open, the light from outside poured in. I could barely see a ball of cage on the bed.


    Not far from the distance to watch, his eyes squint, the fundus of the dangerous shot.The pictures flashed back and forth in my mind.


    She shares a bed with Yu Zenan


    They are not well dressed


    Their eyes are blurred


    What happened that night? Why are they in the hotel together? Why are you sleeping together?!


    A series of questions flashed through his mind, pulling his nerves.


    All day, he tried not to listen to her phone, he was afraid that he would not help questioning, but also worried about hearing things he didn''t want to hear!


    Breathe. It''s heavy.


    He approached step by step, with a cold face and his shirt button on his long fingers.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Xia Xingchen was boiling hot all over her body, as if she were suffering in the fire; however, she felt her limbs were cold, as if she had been thrown into the cold pool of thousand years of ice.


    It was so cold and hot that she felt uncomfortable all over. She tried to move, but every part was as heavy as lead, making it difficult for her to move her fingers.


    I don''t know if it''s an illusion. I feel the quilt on my body has been lifted.


    The next moment, the thin body was suddenly turned over.


    The man''s big palm, too cold to have any temperature, was branded on her body. It was obviously with a raging anger, and the movements on my hands were not gentle at all.


    She didn''t think it was a dream


    Maybe, is he back?


    It''s freezing. It''s not easy to work overtime and code words. So, some little cute, promise me, don''t pour cold water all the time. Good baa, I''ll freeze dead if I''m not careful. The outline of the development of the article has been outlined, and the early stage has been laid out. After writing this, I suddenly said to you: ha ha, don''t be afraid. In fact, we don''t do anything. The foreplay in front of us is to tease you and scare you. Don''t you think it''s as bad as impotence? You don''t mind. I do. It''s up to you to decide what you think. It''s up to you to decide whether to abandon the article or not, but I can''t say that this part is not needed, so, don''t embarrass me. kiss you!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 416

    She didn''t think it was a dream


    Maybe, is he back?


    She twisted to look back.


    Only heard his deep voice in the dark night deep ring: "do not turn back!"


    It''s really him


    Xia Xingchen''s heart trembled and her eyes suddenly opened. Maybe I fell into the water and caught a cold today. The whole person was very uncomfortable. My eyes were hot. Vaguely heard his domineering voice, she did not understand what was going on, the man suddenly kiss, burned to her neck.


    Even the lips are cold.


    It''s very cool.


    It''s like there''s no temperature.


    She was so frightened that her fingers curled feebly, holding the pillow under her body.


    The door, it''s not closed.


    Outside the light is very fuzzy, can not see clearly, his eyes color but several times ups and downs.


    "Don''t Yeqing, don''t... " She was too weak to have any strength. In this case, if she did, I''m afraid her whole body would fall apart.


    However, I don''t know where this sentence stimulates the nerves of men on the body.


    He breathed heavily. Originally charming ambiguity, in this moment, like an instant gone. He took a breath and bit her on the back.


    The smell of blood filled his mouth and he was relieved. She was so hurt that tears seeped out and sobbed, "what are you doing It hurts... "


    White night Qing turns her over and stares at her heavily. It was like swallowing her whole body.


    Xia Xingchen only feels the pain behind her, and the grievances and pains accumulated in her heart spread all at once. However, before she had a reaction, the next moment, the legs were opened by the man, forced on his shoulder.


    She realized what he wanted to do, and her fingers tightened the sheets under her, and she retreated.


    However, where does white night Qing give her a chance to retreat?


    That kind of strength, that kind of man swearing in sovereignty, all made her unable to resist.


    At last, she couldn''t help crying, with red eyes and hands pushing his abdomen, "you go away..."


    With such crying and rejection, the fire in his chest, which he had endured for a whole day, suddenly burst into flames, burning more and more fiercely.


    Xia Xingchen couldn''t bear it. She was tortured to tears. I don''t even know what to do.


    He pressed her waist with one hand and her chin with the other. His heavy eyes forced her and asked in a hoarse voice, "did you do it that night? How many times? Did he want you like I did? "


    Xia Xingchen was shocked.


    It suddenly became clear why he was so angry.


    He thought, like the others, that they were


    Yes, the photos, they''re really misleading.


    Xia Xingchen''s pale lip moved and wanted to say something, but his throat was so dry that he couldn''t say anything.


    White night Qing also seems to do not want to hear her answer at all, the next moment, suddenly with the lips force to block her lips. His kiss, also fierce, even her breath is like to stir up the same.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    I don''t know how long, white night Qing lie on her body, sweat dripping, but, two people are cold. His fists, still clenched tightly, pressed on the bed, and the veins on his back sprang.


    Her whole body was sour and soft, and her body was as weak as cotton.


    The next moment


    The man jerked out, put on his trousers and shirt, and turned away.


    The pace is determined and the back is cold.


    Xia Xingchen half side to face, Zheng Chong looking at his gradually strength of the back. When the door slammed, and there was no light in the room, she burst into tears.


    As if she had been forced to expose, for a long time, her legs were still in the state of being forced to ask for, unable to close.


    It''s shaking hard.


    I don''t know how long it took her to climb out of bed and into the bathroom.


    Open the bathroom lamp, so large mirror, her body that or green or purple traces, shocking. He turned his back and left his teeth on his white back.


    The blood is dry.


    It looks a little scary.


    He is really mad


    At this moment, she did not even have the strength to blame him.


    The whole body, it''s like you don''t listen to yourself.


    Wash clean body, and then return to their own room, but there is no drowsiness. She was wrapped in her bathrobe, sitting on the edge of the bed, dazed. In my mind, I don''t know what I''m thinking. Next moment, I take a deep breath and open the door and go out.


    He must have gone back to his room!


    Xia Xingchen stood at the door of his room, bit his lips, took a deep breath, and knocked on the door.


    One.


    There was no response.She didn''t give up and knocked again.


    However, in response to her, the room is still quiet.


    She knew that when he was angry, he was always so stuffy. Maybe, now I''m so angry that I don''t even want to see myself!


    Xia Xingchen''s nose was sour, but he was not reconciled. Hand on the door handle, twist the door, but, the door is locked tightly.


    Hand, lonely down.


    Dispirited, turn around.


    Dejected, step up, ready to go back to the room.


    But at this moment, just listening to the "click" sound, the door was suddenly opened from inside.


    She turned back with joy.


    White night Qing is obviously just bathing, hair is still wet. Most of the time I came out to open the door. I didn''t even approve a piece of clothes. I wrapped a bath towel all over my body.


    I''m still barefoot on the carpet.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 417

    I''m still barefoot on the carpet.


    So


    Just did not open the door, not because he did not want to pay attention to her, but because he was taking a bath?


    Aware of this, just lost heart, suddenly floating some.


    He stood at the door and looked at her


    His manner was still as cold as before, and his anger was obviously not gone.


    Xia Xingchen bit his lips and thought of what he wanted to say. He felt guilty. Eyes, slightly down. The hair came down and covered the little face.


    White night Qing very impatient appearance, frown, "say not to say?"


    "Tomorrow Our original itinerary... "


    "Do you want to cancel?" His voice sank a little lower. The eyes were heavy, as if to stare her through.


    Xia Xingchen stood there, staring at the toes, did not speak. That is default.


    His eyes across a cold, ferocious stare at her, more than a word do not want to say to her, turn around to fall into the door.


    But right now


    The middle finger of her right hand was suddenly held by her soft hand.


    He was stunned.


    I looked down at the tangled fingers of the two men. Look at her always low head, low eyebrows, the look of the eyes, the heart of that melancholy did not disperse half a cent, only cold mouth: "let go!"


    Xia Xingchen is not willing to relax.


    Instead, it was the whole hand wrapped up, and his big hands tightly clasped.


    White night Qing threw it away, but it didn''t. Xia Xingchen body followed up, obstinately staring at him, "you just asked me a question, I haven''t answered you."


    "I don''t want to hear it now!" He almost yelled, "let go


    Xia Xingchen was roared by him, his nose was sour, and tears came out again. She raised her eyes and met the cold look of the man. Her hand, after all, was slowly released from his fingers.


    White night hold a head, on her red eyes, a tight heart, breathing a moment of disorder.


    Once again, I saw the palm print on her face.


    However, she has turned around lonely.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Xia Xingchen''s lost step just opened, but his body was suddenly taken in the past. She looked up suspiciously, holding her eyes cold and fierce in the white night. She subconsciously dodged a step back, but her waist was suddenly buckled. His chin was clenched by his fingers, and his eyes wandered in her face.


    The look was so dangerous that it was like swallowing her. The veins on her forehead sprang out.


    Xia Xingchen is frightened by his appearance. His mood has always been ups and downs. However, what did he do to provoke him just now?


    "Where have you been during the day?" He asked suddenly.


    Every word, it''s like biting it out of your teeth.


    Xia Xingchen was frightened and looked at him in panic, biting his lips and not daring to answer. White night Qing has no patience, but seeing the panic in her eyes, his heart is more tight.


    Look slow, tone also slow: "on the face, who hit?"


    "Ah?" She was stunned.


    So


    What does he mean by that?


    White night Qing fried hair, "the slap on your face, who beat you not clear, also want me to ask the third time?"


    So


    Isn''t he angry with himself?


    The tension of the string, all of a sudden loose. She touched her face, and then looked at his angry appearance. She remembered the chaotic experience of the whole day. I don''t know why, but the tip of her nose was more sour.


    Tears pearl immediately wet her face.


    White night Qingqi is not light, dragging her hand to go downstairs.


    "Well, what are you doing?"


    She asked.


    "Housekeeper!" He didn''t answer. He went downstairs and called people. As soon as the housekeeper heard the roar, he did not dare to neglect him and came out quickly.


    "Mr. President."


    White night holding a frozen face, "find me the driver who is responsible for Miss Xia''s trip today! At once


    "Yes."


    The housekeeper did not know what was going on, and he did not dare to neglect it. Nod and call immediately.


    "It''s so late. Don''t bother."


    "Stand on one side! Other accounts will be settled with you later! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xia Xingchen bit her lip.


    He sat on the sofa, and she really stood by for a moment. However, his eyes drifted to him. Seeing that he had nothing on, he still went upstairs with a few steps.


    Turn back and cover him with a blanket.


    This man, even wearing a blanket is very handsome!


    White night Qing Lai her one eye, look cold, "offer more courteous, also won''t light Rao you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± She had a sense of impending execution.


    However, at least he was willing to settle the account with himself, and he did not ignore her as he did during the day.That''s good.


    There''s a chance to be clear.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After a while.


    Here comes the driver.


    But it was frightening to see the president look so cold. Come to know, it was originally a question of the afternoon. The driver made all the details clear.


    White night Qing''s face changed again and again, and finally became cold and cold.


    He quietly turned back to her and looked at her. "Now those people are standing in front of you to recognize them. Do you still recognize them?"


    Xia Xingchen pondered and shook his head.


    "It was so chaotic, I I didn''t have time to see people clearly. "


    "Your face is fanned like this, and your head is watered with drinks, but you don''t even see a person clearly? You are very promising There is irony in his words.


    She bit her lip and felt more and more miserable. Standing there with my head down, I don''t want to answer his words.


    White night Qing is to say no more to him, turn to look at the driver, "you?"


    "Standing in front of me, I can remember a few. But there were so many people at that time that it was hard to recognize them all. "


    White night Qing grabbed the phone, dialed a series of numbers out, in the phone ordered a few words, and then hung up the phone, and the driver said: "after that, someone will contact you. The two who slapped and threw drinks must be found out for me, otherwise, you don''t have to work here! "


    The driver was surprised.


    The servants on the side are all you. Look at me. I''ll see you.


    Everyone never expected that the president would still protect Miss Xia like this.


    She slapped Miss Xia twice and bullied her, but they were all angry for the president! It seems that those people are going to be terrible!


    The driver left and walked upstairs in his blanket.


    When passing by her side, I didn''t look at her.


    Xia Xingchen knows that his remaining Qi has not disappeared, and he is afraid to torture himself. She didn''t dare to follow too closely. When he went up a few stairs, she was still standing downstairs.


    In the middle of his journey, he suddenly stopped and turned back.


    Xia Xingchen back a Lin, do not need him to say anything, she quickly lowered her head to follow up. She looks like a little daughter-in-law who does something wrong. She is careful.


    I don''t even have a long face.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 418

    When Xia Xingchen followed up, he had already entered his bedroom.


    The door of the room was not closed, so she followed. The blanket he had just put on his body was now thrown away on the sofa.


    People are not in the bedroom. It''s about dressing in the dressing room.


    She sat down on the sofa, folded the blanket. I fell into the water today. I have a cold. Although I am not sleepy now, I am still confused and drowsy.


    Just by his retaliatory "maltreatment" like that, his legs still hurt. She still felt a lingering fear of his violent manner towards her just now in her room. It felt like he was tearing himself to pieces.


    He


    I really think she is with Yu Zenan! In his eyes, is she really the kind of person who will mess around?


    Thinking of this, she couldn''t help feeling a little sad and disappointed.


    There seems to be less trust between them at this stage. However, from another point of view, she would burst out such photos, probably Let him down and sad


    Or, angry.


    Just when she was thinking about it, Bai Yeqing came out of the dressing room and casually put on a light gray nightgown. The eyes heavily looked at her, the look is still cool without temperature appearance.


    She looked up at him, put down the blanket and rose from the sofa.


    White night Qing sat down on the bed and took a hair dryer to blow his hair. She stood by and looked at her for a long time. He didn''t look at her sideways, so he let her stand like that.


    A few minutes later


    It seems to be unbearable.


    He glanced at her, glancing over her little snow-white feet bared on the carpet, and frowning, "you should stop and wear your shoes again!"


    In the tone, there is a bit of reprimand.


    Xia Xingchen''s nose tip is pantothenic.


    Instead of turning back, he walked towards him barefoot. White night Qing looked at her, the hair dryer in his hand clenched some. Until she was close to him, when the faint fragrance penetrated into his nose, he seemed to be unable to bear it after all. He put out a long arm and held her in his waist.


    Her eyelashes trembled.


    The world is spinning, and he has been pressed on the bed.


    The man one hand overbearing brand her waist, the other hand on her left shoulder, floating body, breathing heavily from top to bottom of the coagulation her.


    "Ye Qing..."


    Xia Xingchen called his name heartily.


    "You have a lot of guts The anger that had been in his chest came up again. In particular, she was soft and helpless under her body, which made him unable to control the fire at the bottom of his heart. What does she look like in front of Yu Zenan?


    "You have been ignoring my words!" He gritted his teeth. "Look, I''m good at speaking, so I dare to do what I want?"


    She choked and shook her head. "You''re not good at talking..."


    A good talker, who will come back and say nothing, and torture her severely first?


    "You dare to go out and open a room with other men if you don''t speak well?" He pinched her chin, the veins on his forehead were jumping.


    "No..." Xia Xingchen put his arms around his neck. "I didn''t I didn''t have anything to do with him. That night, we were all drunk But, really, everything has been done. "


    She explained.


    White night raised her eyes a little deeper, coagulated her to see for a long time, and then, the big palm held her back of the head, and burned her lips heavily on her shaking lips.


    The kiss was heavy and hard.


    In fact, he is not sure whether she and Yu Zenan have really happened. If it is calculated, anything can happen. What''s more, Yu is very interested in her. In terms of men''s understanding of men, it''s not impossible to do such things as "pushing the boat along the river" and "having sex after drinking". But even if nothing really happened, he was jealous.


    I''m so jealous! Mad with jealousy!


    She dare to open a room with other men!! If it wasn''t blown out, would there be another time?


    The more he thought about it, the more angry he became. He bit her with kisses.


    "It hurts..." She cried and her eyelashes trembled. The lips he sucked in his mouth tried to avoid it.


    "No hiding!" White night''s angry command. However, the teeth loose a lot, did not really bite again.


    She looked at him with tears in her eyes.


    He was afraid that his anger would hurt her - as he had just done in her room - so he forbeared. Looking up at her, "dare you?"


    Xia Xingchen only shakes her head.


    "After that, stay away from him! I don''t want to see any more news about you two! " Don''t want to see him and other men involved in not clear!


    "I told him on the phone that we would not meet again..."


    He held her hand and unconsciously added, "did you still talk on the phone?"He was really jealous.


    Xia Xingchen can see it. Her lips are closed and she dare not speak. It''s better to say more than to make mistakes.


    His eyes were heavy. Xia Xingchen bit her lip, "that I don''t even call anymore. "


    White night Qing heart is still very upset. Even if it is nothing to do, but the light of those ambiguous photos is also very dazzling, like a stick in the throat.


    He angrily stripped her clothes, as if only once and again possession of her, his angry heart can be a moment to calm down.


    "Don''t..." Xia Xingchen stopped him.


    "Get your hands off me!"


    "No She shook her head and frowned, "you just hurt me..."


    The white night is full of tiny Zheng.


    Her words, like a bucket of water, let him calm down a lot. When reason comes back, jealousy will be suppressed temporarily.


    For a long time, the two men, looking at each other, did not speak. Her eyelashes were shaking, and her legs were still tight because of her tension.


    For a while


    "Take off your trousers." He took the lead, in the tone of command.


    Xia Xingchen didn''t move, her eyes twinkled.


    White night Qing had no patience, so he took it off by himself. She was also a little unhappy, sad push his hand, "is really painful I don''t want to do it. "


    "If it hurts, don''t move about for me!" He pulled his hand over the top of her pajamas.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Why do you hate that? " She was so angry that tears came out. That pain, it''s not a joke. Even if she had made a mistake first, he should not have been so reckless of his own will.


    This feeling of being forced by him is really bad!


    But to him, her refusal was like an ant to an elephant. He not only stood still, but also held her hands in one hand and pressed them on top of his head.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 419

    Waiting for her to react, her thin pajamas let him clean off.


    She glared at him wrongly.


    Keep your legs together.


    "Relax."


    "I don''t want it!" She stares at him stubbornly.


    He frowned, and without waiting for her to relax, he reached over and forcibly separated her body.


    She was angry, but now she felt more shy. The light was dazzling and there was no shelter in her lower body. Want to roll the quilt to cover themselves, and let him buckle his hands, can not move.


    She was so embarrassed that she could only raise her legs and kick him. However, in this way, he is in the right place.


    He clasped his hands around her knees and bent her legs. His eyes, look at the past


    Xia Xingchen was so embarrassed that she wanted to find a hole in the ground to bury herself.


    "Don''t look."


    "Don''t move!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± She was about to cry. Bite the lower lip, do not know what to do.


    His eyes were mingled with deep desire, looking at her most beautiful place.


    Long finger, meet her there, Xia Xingchen all over stretch tight. When he thought he was going to do something, he just gently circled, like a massage, "a little red and swollen, but fortunately, there is no strained wound..."


    So


    "What are you doing?" There was a little weeping in her voice.


    White night hold eyes deep, set off to see her, nothing said. Deep eyes are deep and floating, desire is obvious, but he is forced down.


    Xia Xingchen bit his lower lip and felt the pain on his body. Under the massage of his long finger, he relieved a lot.


    There is another kind of emotion tide, which is unconsciously flowing out.


    She clenched her teeth for fear of humming.


    Like seeing through her patience, he had a smile on his lips. He leaned over and asked vaguely, "do you want it?"


    She swung her fist and hit him on the shoulder, "no! It''s so painful. Who wants it! But Can you stop it, I I feel so hot... "


    Her voice was intermittent and her breathing was disordered.


    White night Qing this just found her face red, previously thought she was shy, but now seems to be not quite right.


    Frown.


    She raised her hand and touched her chin. "Do you have a fever?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ It seems a little bit. " Her lips are dry.


    White night Qing stares at her one eye, "go to see a doctor!"


    As she spoke, she got up and grabbed the quilt to cover her whole body. Xia Xingchen blushed not to be able to, in the quilt in a hurry to put on his pants, got up to pull him, "so late, don''t go to the hospital."


    "Go and change."


    "I''ve been tired all day, and I don''t want to go to the hospital again..." She begged to look at him, "I take antipyretic first, if still have a fever tomorrow, I go to the hospital again, OK?"


    White night Qing looked at her, and finally, "go get the medicine."


    She was relieved and rushed out of the room. Take a step and be held by him. She looked back at him suspiciously, he took off the plush slippers on his feet, said nothing, and turned to blow his hair without expression.


    Xia Xingchen looked at the back, originally depressed all day''s mood, to this moment, completely relaxed.


    Feeling relieved.


    Originally felt that those grievances, those harsh words, let her sad to death. However, at the moment, still around him, he is still concerned, and feel that those have become a little unimportant.


    There was nothing wrong with mother''s words.


    Life is my own life, so why should we pay too much attention to the words of outsiders?


    It''s just


    In the end, they can''t get married tomorrow.


    Xia Xingchen thought while walking downstairs. I turned the medicine out of the box, poured water and swallowed it.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    White night Qing has always been a very proud person.


    Although I didn''t care about her again tonight, it was because she was ill. She knew that the thorn in his heart could not be eliminated so quickly. He must have been very concerned about her going out to open a house with others.


    Xia Xingchen didn''t dare to go back to his room again, for fear that he would turn back to be angry and torture her again. So, after taking the medicine, I went back to my room to sleep.


    She was sleepy, took the medicine and sweated a lot.


    It''s too hot. I kicked the quilt in the middle of the night.


    I don''t know if it''s a dream. I feel like I''m covering myself with a quilt. She was too hot to shake off the quilt. His threatening words sounded cold in her ears, "Xia Xingchen, you can try again!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± She mumbled a little, and she really didn''t dare to kick.


    This man, even in his dream, is not gentle at all.


    The next moment


    She felt a big palm on her forehead, as if to test the temperature. Then, the wet towel wiped away the sweat on her forehead, and then the palm of her hand.The fresh feeling made her feel more comfortable. Frowning eyebrow heart, also slowly loosen.


    "Ye Qing..."


    She unconsciously murmured the two words that made her moved. She knew it must be him in the dream.


    "Well." He didn''t stop.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''m sorry. " Her dry lips moved and her voice changed slightly. "I made you laugh at so many people I''m not qualified to be your girlfriend... "


    He stopped wiping.


    For a long time


    Her eyes fell on her little face, which was slapped. Warm palm, gently stroked, she can not see the man''s face, there is pity, but also angry.


    She is not only the fan, but also the self.


    As her man, he didn''t protect her, so she was bullied and tried on the Internet and TV.


    After a long time of calming down his breath, he began to speak slowly: "I''m not qualified to be your boyfriend at all. So, take your time. Don''t worry. There''s always a day to pass. "


    "Well Have you forgiven me? " She asked carefully and added, "are you not angry with me?"


    "No!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± In her dreams, she sighed with disappointment. "Still angry?"


    "Well!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± She chuckled and complained, "stingy."


    White night holding cold hum back to her. In this respect, he has never been stingy!


    She did not speak any more, white night Qing wiped her left hand, and wiped her right hand. Eyes lingered over her some haggard face, subconsciously whispered: "is not tired?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well. "


    He was stunned.


    Her lips moved again, "calculated It''s so hard... "


    Love, the whole people watch, from time to time is calculated, hard and always careful.


    The love she wanted was not.


    She wants to have a relationship that allows her to indulge and enjoy. Do not need to care about other people''s views, do not need to fear other people''s calculations, as long as live in their own world.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 420

    She is different from him. She has always been living a simple life with Xia Dabai, living in her own small and peaceful world, even if there is no rich life now, she is also very satisfied.


    She had no contact with politics, did not understand the treacherous situation, and could not guard against the wave after wave of calculation.


    She is not as good as Su Ye sister, smart and capable of the workplace.


    She is an ordinary woman with a small heart. Such self, to him, probably, is also a burden.


    Think of these, her small face is not conscious of a little sour.


    "White night Qing unconsciously squeezed her hand," is the title of "first lady" for you It''s not rare at all? "


    "First lady..."


    She murmured the four words.


    Then, nod your head honestly.


    What''s more alluring is the title of Mrs. white. What''s the pressure of the first country for S.


    White night Qing did not say anything, just sat by the bed, looking at her restless sleeping face, as if thinking.


    He didn''t go out of the room until her fever had gone completely.


    Night, deep.


    He stood in the window of the master bedroom, his eyes deep projection in the dark night, took his mobile phone, sent a message to Leng Fei.


    - the home affairs department''s itinerary has been cancelled.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The next day.


    When Xia Xingchen woke up, it was already more than 9 a.m.


    The whole body aches, the whole person seems to have been soaked in hot water, sweating all over.


    She touched her forehead and the fever was gone.


    A sigh of relief.


    He opened the quilt, got out of bed, put water, and soaked it in the bathtub. Lying on the edge of the bathtub, I can''t help but think of my dream last night. In his dream, he was standing by his bed


    What a dream!


    He''s mad at her now. It''s not so good.


    She gasped, lying in the bathtub with her iPad and surfing the Internet. Want to see the network this matter has now fermented to what extent, but, the network has always been unable to link up.


    After two tries, it''s the chatting guy who puts the computer aside.


    Mobile phone, at this moment suddenly rings.


    She grabbed it and looked at it. The phone number of Laozhai was flashing on the screen. Her heart tightened a little, thinking of the old man and wife yesterday''s attitude, some headache.


    Pondering for a moment, the mobile phone was connected and pasted in the ear.


    "Hello."


    "Dabao, what''s the matter with you? If you leave me here, you will ignore me! Do you want me Xia Dabai is in a hurry. His voice is high over there, as if he is very angry.


    She was relieved to hear that it was his voice.


    "How dare you not? I''ll pick you up in a minute, right? "


    "Come here quickly!" Xia Dabai''s tone of command is almost the same as that of his father.


    "Yes, young master." Xia Xingchen should be a, has not spoken again, Xia Dabai in there directly put down the phone.


    Xia Xingchen put the mobile phone aside, and thought of today''s trip with his civil affairs department, and raised his eyebrows slightly.


    She said yesterday that she would cancel it. I don''t know whether he agreed or not.


    It''s almost ten o''clock. I''m afraid he''s not at home now.


    After washing her body, she put on her clothes and washed. Now I''m fresh all over. It''s much more comfortable than when I was miserable yesterday.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Xia Dabai hangs up the phone and lies on the tea table to play with the intelligence blocks his aunt sent him.


    The old lady peeled the fruit for him. She looked at the old man whose face turned blue when he read the newspaper. She asked the big white beside him, "your mother, will you come to pick you up in a moment?"


    "Well."


    "What are you going to do?" The glasses on the bridge of the old man''s nose slipped down and he didn''t push them up. He only looked at Xia Dabai from the top of his glasses.


    "No


    "Well She didn''t tell you that they were going to get their marriage certificate today? " The old lady asked tentatively.


    Xia Dabai''s little hands on building blocks are stunned. Looking up, he took a look at the old lady and the old man on the other side of the eye. "Grandparents, don''t you like our big treasure?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Xia Dabai asked about this, the two old men were stunned.


    In the past, when they really objected to them, the children never asked this question.


    However, not asking does not mean that he does not know. He''s young, but he''s very personal.


    The old lady took the lead and said, "No. It''s just


    "Just what?" Xia Dabai stares at her obstinately.


    The old lady''s eyes glanced at the old man. The old man put the newspaper on and said solemnly: "no, I don''t like it. It''s just that they are not suitable.""But I think they are the best for each other!"


    "You are still young, and you don''t know what to tell you."


    Xia Dabai stood up, "but I know that everyone else has their parents. I just like Xiaobai and Dabao together


    The old man''s face did not change, "but who likes the things in this world


    Xia Dabai stares at the old man for a long time. His small mouth is flat, as if he wants to cry. However, he stubbornly refuses to cry, and suddenly turns around and runs upstairs.


    "Ah! What are you going to do? "


    The old man asked.


    "It must be hard." The old lady got up in a hurry and wanted to follow.


    However, only half way up the stairs, Xia Dabai came down. He held a stone from his study in his chest.


    What is that stone? He picked it up on the mountain when he organized an outing in the school last time. It looks like a peach, which is very auspicious.


    He carried the heavy things in his schoolbag all the way. When the back came back, I was so tired that I couldn''t stand up. That night, the driver drove him over and gave the stone to his grandfather like a treasure.


    The old man was so happy that he couldn''t close his mouth and laughed in his dreams. For a full month, I would show off my grandson and my precious stone when I met people. At the end of the day, his old friends were tired of hiding from him.


    That stone became his most precious thing now. He didn''t need a servant to wipe the dust every day. He did it by himself.


    Therefore, seeing Xia Dabai come down with that stone in his arms, his heart is very high.


    "Dabai, what are you doing?"


    "Grandfather doesn''t like Dabao. I''ll take it back! I''m going to send my second grandfather! "


    Oh, Hello!


    When he heard that he wanted to give it to others, the old man''s chest hurt so much!


    "You give me back! It''s for me. How can you give it to someone else at will! "


    "But I regret it now!"


    "No regrets!" The old man blew his beard and glared, "it''s for me. Now it''s my thing. If I say you can''t give someone away, you can''t! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 421

    Xia Dabai doesn''t care. He twists his head and goes out with a stiff face.


    "Big white!" The old lady followed up and was worried, "it''s cold outside. Don''t go out and play! It''s freezing


    The child did not go back, just hold the stone in his hand tightly. "I''ll have dinner with my second grandfather at noon, but I won''t come up!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± At this moment, even the old lady felt sick. Should not, this little bit, remember this matter, will not recognize them in the future? If that''s true, what can we do!


    "Come back to me! Give me back the stone! You sent it to me. I forbid you to give it to others. Do you hear me? " It''s cold to catch up with the old man on crutches?


    Aunt Lin quickly came out to help the old man.


    The old lady said, "stop chasing. Do you want to run faster when you run back


    "Heartache? I love a fart! This kid... " When the old man thought of the precious stone that his grandson had given him, he would not only take it back, but also let him give it to others. It was a pain in his heart.


    Hum!


    If you give it to qingrang, he will have to take it back anyway!


    "Ah Sheng, you should go down and have a look. Let''s see if the young master has really gone to the building! " After all, the old lady was not at ease, so she urged the servant.


    The other side "Ai" a, hurriedly follow up.


    The little guy in front of him went around the rockery and went through the fountain, and soon disappeared. The old lady was afraid that he would have an opinion on himself. She felt very sad and quietly wiped her tears.


    "Well, what are you crying for? I''m not crying yet! It''s my stone he''s carrying away


    "You deserve it!" The old lady snorted. "If the little grandson remembers his hatred, I''m afraid we won''t recognize him in the future."


    "He dares!" The old man glared, "his body shed is the blood of our white family!"


    The old lady sighed and did not answer the old man''s words. He only craned his neck and looked in the direction of the child''s disappearance. He was very worried.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Xia Xingchen dressed up and came out of the room.


    When they got downstairs, the servants were as respectful as usual. Breakfast was already there.


    She sat down at the dining table, remembering that she couldn''t get online at home, she asked the housekeeper, "is there something wrong with the home network? I just found out I couldn''t get online. "


    "Well." The housekeeper answered as he prepared the dishes, "from today on, not only can we not surf the Internet, but also can''t watch TV."


    "What''s going on?"


    "It was ordered by Sir."


    Xia Xingchen was stunned for a moment.


    After pondering for a while, I understood a lot. Most of all, he didn''t want to see the news on the Internet or on TV!


    Think of those, the heart is sad. She knew she had caused him a lot of trouble.


    Having tasted porridge, he asked casually, "why didn''t you see ah Quan and Xiao Bi today?"


    Those two were the same people who chewed their tongues yesterday.


    The housekeeper said, "their words collide with you. It''s my housekeeper who has no way. I told Mr. President this morning that he told them to leave immediately


    It turned out to be him.


    Xia Xingchen nodded slightly, it was understood.


    The housekeeper looked at her and said with a smile, "Mr. President is very kind to you. I haven''t seen him do this to anyone before! Even the eldest lady, he doesn''t care so much


    "Well?" She stopped eating porridge.


    "Did you have a fever last night? The servant was supposed to take care of you in it, but the president didn''t trust him. He watched you almost all night. According to the person on duty, he went back to sleep at about 4 a.m. But I didn''t sleep long. I got up at 7 o''clock today and went to the office. "


    "He took care of me all night yesterday?"


    "Well. You''re sleeping deep. You don''t know. "


    Xia Xingchen listens, the heart is warm, full of emotion. The thought that he had not been able to sleep for three hours and was busy again was distressed.


    She was thinking, she is such an ordinary ordinary person, how can he get such treatment?


    "Don''t you ever talk about Mr. President''s private affairs? Why do you think of talking to me so much today?" Xia Xingchen looks at the housekeeper with a smile.


    The housekeeper sighed, "I should not have said it. But Mr. President has treated you with sincerity, and in the end, I hope you will not let him down. "


    "You also think that Yu Zeyao and I are..."


    "I dare not." I dare not speculate that this is a private matter. But I''m afraid the president is always proud and sad


    Xia Xingchen smiles and doesn''t answer any more.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After breakfast, it''s more than ten o''clock. Originally, I wanted to watch the news and understand the current process of things. When I turned on the TV, I remembered that the TV network was also cut off by him.She did not linger any longer, put on her coat and went out to pick up Xia Dabai.


    The housekeeper has prepared the driver and the car for him.


    Sitting in the back seat of the car, looking at the winter scenery outside, all the way through his eyes. Count the days. It will be spring festival in ten days.


    This year''s Spring Festival, with his children to spend with him, think about it is a little inconceivable.


    During the Spring Festival last year, she led Xia Dabai to her grandmother and father and left the summer home early. She and her children were running hand in hand in the snow covered streets. They looked at the beautiful and dreamy windows, cheerfully said hello to the staff in doll clothes, and ate all kinds of snacks in the Spring Festival.


    But


    The desolation and desolation in the heart, the loneliness and sadness after the prosperity, are only clear in my heart.


    At that time, I didn''t even dare to think that the father of the child would one day appear in their world and accompany the child to celebrate the Spring Festival


    The experience of life is always such a legend!


    Thinking about it, she took her mobile phone out and pressed the familiar number. Looking at the two words "Xiaobai" flashing on the screen, my heart is full of.


    Mobile phone rang for a long time did not answer, looks like, is probably busy!


    Just as she was about to hang up, the phone was suddenly connected.


    Man''s breath, from the end of the mobile phone, her heart palpitations, subconsciously clenched the mobile phone, firmly attached to the ear.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Two people, with their mobile phones, did not speak for a while.


    Only each other''s breath, in the mobile phone circulation.


    After a while, she spoke softly: "it''s me..."


    "I know," he said


    The simple three words made several officials sitting opposite him look up curiously. The sound Although it can''t be said to be gentle, it is quite different from their serious attitude when talking to them.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 422

    The simple three words made several officials sitting opposite him look up curiously. The sound Although it can''t be said to be gentle, it is quite different from their serious attitude when talking to them.


    "Are you busy?"


    White night Qing light swept the eyes of several people sitting opposite, the light "um" one.


    "Oh, you''ll be busy first." Xia Xingchen said to hang up the phone.


    "Wait!" He faintly spits out two words. After that, he covered the receiver and said, "two minutes."


    He turned his head and told his secretary to make tea. Then he got up and went to the window.


    "Is it something to call?" Asked the white night. Compared with just in front of the people, the sound line is much more relaxed now.


    Xia Xingchen replied: "Dabai just called, a little angry, I left him there, so I''m going to pick him up now."


    "Well. Is the fever gone? "


    "It''s all right." She thought for a moment and then asked, "the housekeeper said You took care of me last night


    He frowned. "When did he talk so much?"


    "Don''t blame him. He told me about it for your own good." Xia Xingchen was afraid that he would get angry and even the housekeeper was dismissed.


    "What is good for me?"


    She replied truthfully, "he told me not to let you down, and said..."


    "What else did you say?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Also said, the first time I saw you so nice to a person. " Xia Xingchen stopped and asked, "really?"


    White night Qing did not answer her words at all, only said: "today the temperature is two degrees lower, wear thick point to go out again."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± She''s a big mouth. Yes, this man is so proud that it is better to expect the sun from the West than to admit it!


    "Listen to the housekeeper, you didn''t sleep long. After lunch, remember to have a good rest. "


    "Well, I know."


    "And..." Xia Xingchen thought about it and asked, "today''s trip of the Civil Affairs Department..."


    "The cold coffee has been cancelled." He answered the words lightly.


    "Ah? Oh... " She answered softly, then lowered her eyes to silence. White night Qing asked: "disappointed?"


    Disappointed?


    A little bit of it.


    Not disappointed that he cancelled, but more disappointed that he had missed his wife''s identity twice. Sometimes, I think, is this the fate of the arrangement, showing that they are predestined?


    "If I''m disappointed, I can change my schedule now."


    "No Xia Xingchen quickly picked up the words and shook his head, "I know, it''s right to cancel. I didn''t feel disappointed. "


    White night Qing didn''t say anything more. He canceled the trip more because she felt tired. That responsibility, that kind of bondage, that heavy pressure, he can bear, but, does not mean that she can.


    "Well I''m going. " Did not hear his voice again, Xia Xingchen spoke softly.


    "Well."


    She is ready to hang up, temporarily, and not give up asking: "are you still angry with me?"


    He snorted, "what do you think?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± She was very self-conscious, and she said, "OK."


    No more questions. Hang up. It''s not so easy for him to calm down.


    Xia Xingchen hung up the phone, has been thinking about how to do to let him not angry with himself again.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Mouth said angry, but, in fact, how long can be angry?


    White night hung up the phone, stood in the window, pondered for a while, corrected the color, and then returned to the sofa to sit down.


    "Continue with the question." Open the document, sip a sip of tea, and return to the theme.


    It was as usual, calm and serious, without any other look.


    Mr. Xia''s family name is still on the news. But now it seems that it is really the same thing.


    This is what happened to the president. It seems that there is no intention of ending with that woman.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When Xia Xingchen arrived at the old house, it was more than 11 o''clock. Lunch is being prepared in the kitchen.


    When I arrived at the small building, I didn''t expect that Xia Dabai was here at the moment.


    When she went in, she saw the stone on the shelf in the hall.


    "Why did you leave it here?" Xia Xingchen unties the scarf on his neck and asks Xia Dabai.


    Xia Dabai is chewing lollipop, hear her voice, twist small face come over.


    Originally depressed, this moment to see her, the heart seems to be suffering from all kinds of grievances. The little nose sucked, and the man had slipped off the sofa and ran towards her.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Xia Xingchen asked.Xia Dabai only shook his head, "I won''t give this stone to my grandfather."


    She was quite surprised.


    I know how much the old man attaches to this stone. Now being moved down by the children, I''m afraid of heartache.


    "Maybe it was a fight with his grandfather." Mrs. Lanting poured out a cup of hot tea and said, "the old man has that temper. Now he is older and more like a child. It''s not surprising to get angry with Dabai. "


    Xia Xingchen looks at Xia Dabai.


    Xia Dabai is obviously in a bad mood and worried. The little hand held her hand tightly for a moment.


    "I''ll go up and see Dad. Is he better?"


    Mrs. Lanting nodded. "I can get out of bed today."


    "Is it?" She was happy with her.


    "You go and have a look. Your dad''s in the back greenhouse. It is said that Mrs. Shen sent him a rare flower seed at the beginning, so we can''t let that flower die. "


    "I''m in good health, so I''ll start to toss about it!" She said, rising to the garden.


    Far away, I saw Bai Qing let me water the flower house with crutches.


    Compared with the previous two days in bed recuperation, it seems to be a lot of spirit. However, looking at the trembling body, the heart is still some uncomfortable.


    I just feel that this life is just like the burning lamp. I don''t know when the wick is burned out and the fire is completely extinguished.


    She''s guilty again. If she had known that, she should have thought of other ways to use his liver.


    "Don''t think so much. Your father is recovering slowly now. He''s lucky. If he passes the psychological level, he will be OK soon


    Xia Xingchen nodded slightly, seeing that he was absorbed in his flowers and plants, he did not rush to disturb him.


    Lanting looked at her, "are you not feeling well and your face doesn''t look very good."


    "I had a little cold yesterday. I took medicine in the evening, and I feel much better."


    "Wear more. Don''t think about the mess for the time being LAN Ting looked up and asked her, "it''s not that I''m going to the Civil Affairs Department today. How can I arrange it?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 423

    "Wear more. Don''t think about the mess for the time being LAN Ting looked up and asked her, "it''s not that I''m going to the Civil Affairs Department today. How can I arrange it?"


    "The trip was cancelled today."


    LAN Ting nodded and breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Yeqing is the wisest choice. You two are not in a hurry for this moment and a half. "


    As they chatted, they walked inside. Mrs. Lanting said, "in two days, it will be my birthday party. I seldom come back. After the new year, I have to go back to M. So, what your uncle means is to have a good birthday for me


    Xia Xingchen also knew the specific date of her mother''s birthday until now.


    I feel guilty, but for the next moment, I don''t want to give up.


    "Are you going back to m?"


    "There are so many things over there. I have asked for such a long leave, so I can''t delay any more."


    "Well..." She looked sideways at the old man in the florist. "Does dad know?"


    Orchid Pavilion shakes his head, eyes toward white clear let see past, the cold wind blows, the eye slightly red. Love and not give up, seep out. "I want to talk to him when he is better. By the way, two days later, you''ll come with your kids. When the time comes, there will be media on our side. You can clarify it in front of the media. At present, if ye Qing comes out to clarify the situation for you, people will only feel that he is fatuous and biased towards you, which will arouse more and more public anger against you. You tell the media that it''s someone else''s business to believe it or not, but you won''t get angry again. After that, don''t come out and say anything about it, just wait for him to be calm. "


    "I''m just afraid to come out and say this now, which will have an impact on the result of his impeachment."


    "The direction of public opinion is somewhat influential. However, this time, the media are all political parties here. I have already explained to them that they should pay attention to the wording. On birthday day, Ye Qing will not show up for the time being, lest the media will pick you two out to make a big fuss. "


    "Good. He has been busy recently, as long as you don''t mind his absence. "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After lunch, Xia Xingchen leads Xia Dabai out of Zhongshan house.


    She took the scarf off her neck and put it around her white neck. Xia Dabai pushed it back and put the collar around her neck again.


    Some clumsy movements, tiptoe is also very hard.


    She just felt warm in her eyes.


    "I''m not cold. Put it on." Xia Xingchen will take it down again.


    "Don''t take it! You have a cold Xia Dabai''s childish eyes stare at her angrily. That looks like a replica of white night. Xia Xingchen couldn''t laugh or cry.


    "Stupid Dabao, I just separated from you for one day, and you let yourself catch a cold. You are really a stupid woman who can''t take care of yourself!"


    He mumbled as he wrapped her neck.


    Xia Xingchen''s heart is warm, even his eyes are followed by a layer of upsurge. She squatted down, touched the child''s face, sniffed, and sighed in a light voice: "it''s good that you didn''t come with me yesterday..."


    If Xia Dabai knew that she had been bullied by those people yesterday, she would be heartbroken.


    "Hum! It wasn''t that I wasn''t with you yesterday, but you left me without saying a word


    The little guy snorted, his head was high, and he wanted to be angry with her.


    "Don''t get angry with me. I''m in a bad mood now." She pretended to be pitiful. "Your little white is still angry with me now. If you want to be angry with me, no one will pay attention to me. I will be very sad."


    Xia Dabai''s eyebrows and eyes become loose. Little head down, look at her.


    Big eyes blinked for two times, and then slowly opened his mouth: "I know why Xiaobai is angry with you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xia Xingchen was stunned.


    On the news, did he see those photos? She didn''t want the children to see it. Although nothing happened to her and Yu Zenan, those photos


    She was afraid of misunderstanding by her children. She doesn''t want her image to be discounted in the eyes of her children.


    I took a deep breath, moved my lips, and thought about the explanation.


    "Dabai, things are not what you see..." She wanted to explain, but she didn''t know how to explain such a thing to a child under five.


    "Stupid woman." Xia Dabai raised his hand, put his little hand on her head, gently rubbed it, as if to comfort, "Dabao, you don''t need to explain, I believe you."


    The simple sentence "believe" made her eyes red and her tears fell out.


    In front of her son in front of such unscrupulous tears, she felt extremely disgraced, but also afraid to frighten the child. Lower your head and turn over the tissue. Xia Dabai has taken out a small square towel from his pocket to wipe her tears.


    She took his hand, squeezed it tightly, and then put the child in her arms.


    Xia Dabai held her neck tightly with two small hands. For a long time, Xia Dabai spoke softly: "Dabao, Xiaobai is angry with you. Don''t be sad. He doesn''t believe you, and I will. Grandma and grandfatherSpeaking of this, he hesitated.


    Some lost.


    Some sad look.


    "It doesn''t matter if grandparents don''t like you. Anyway, I''m on your side. I''ll go wherever you go. If you don''t like it here, then... " He wanted to say that he would not come here in the future, but his little mouth moved, and finally he just said, "in the future, I won''t come here, OK?"


    His grandparents love him. He can''t say that he doesn''t want his grandparents.


    By now, Xia Xingchen finally understood how he had lifted the stone down. Probably because of her, she had a bad temper with her grandparents.


    She broke her tears into a smile.


    "With you standing beside me, it doesn''t matter who doesn''t like me. If I have you, I will be satisfied with 100. "


    Xia Dabai obviously does not believe the appearance, angry small mouth, "really?"


    "Really!"


    "I don''t believe it. If Xiaobai doesn''t like you any more, you''re going to be miserable. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Who said that? If he doesn''t like me, he doesn''t like me. I''m not sad Someone stood up, led him forward, and retorted.


    "Cut ~" the child deeply felt otherwise, "look at your two eyes, and you are crying very much these two days! Xiaobai didn''t believe you, did you feel sad? "


    Xia Xingchen touched his eyes, "is it so obvious?"


    Xia Dabai raised her small head and gave her an expression of "look, I knew it was like this".


    "In fact, Xiaobai didn''t believe me, but I made a mistake first. So he''s still mad at me Xia Xingchen was more distressed when he mentioned this matter. He looked down at his son and asked, "ah, Dabai, do you think there is any way to coax Xiaobai to forgive him?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 424

    Xia Xingchen was more distressed when he mentioned this matter. He looked down at his son and asked, "ah, Dabai, do you think there is any way to coax Xiaobai to forgive him?"


    Xia Dabai thought about it seriously and said, "why don''t you buy two lollipops for Xiaobai? If you coax me, two lollipops will be enough! "


    Xia Xingchen can''t laugh or cry.


    "If only Xiaobai was as easy to coax as you. But when it comes to shopping... " She picked up the child from the ground. "In a few days, grandma''s birthday, now let''s go to pick out a gift for grandma, OK?"


    "Are you talking about granny LAN?"


    "Well."


    "Dabao, why do you call your second grandfather and grandma LAN your mom and dad?" Xia Dabai crooked his head and asked him the question he didn''t understand all the time, "isn''t grandma your mother?"


    "Well, grandma is my mother. But granny LAN is also my mother She explained to her son as simply as possible, "grandma raised me, and grandma LAN gave birth to me."


    Xia Dabai blinked two times, "that My grandfather is not your father either. Is your father your second grandfather


    "Smart."


    "So, Dabao, you used to be like me. You didn''t have a father when you were a child?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xia Xingchen laughed, pinched his small face, "what is the same as you, you are still a child now, Xiaobai is not on your side?"


    "Yes. So, I seem to be a little happier than you


    "Who said that? Now I have two dads and two moms. More than you. "


    Xia Dabai is not willing to admit defeat, "then I have two grandparents, as well as grandparents."


    At the next moment, he thought of something and stared: "no! Dabao, the second grandfather is your father and Xiaobai''s uncle, so you are... "


    He tilted his small head and frowned. He thought for a long time, "is my name Xiaobai dad or uncle Xiaobai Tang? Oh, I can''t turn my head around! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xia Xingchen couldn''t laugh and cry, "if you really dare to call Xiaobai ''Uncle Tang'', be careful that Xiaobai turns over with you."


    "But he is my cousin now."


    She raised her hand and pinched Xia Dabai''s small nose, "villain.". Don''t worry, grandfather and second grandfather are not brothers. The second grandfather was adopted by his grandfather. "


    Xia Dabai scratched his head, thought for a while, and finally gave up shaking his head. "Your adult world is really too complicated. I don''t understand! "


    "If you can''t think about it, don''t think about it. It''s better to accompany me to pick out a gift for grandma. "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the other side.


    Country M.


    At night.


    Chi Weiyang had dinner and was tidying up the table. After Fu Yichen came that day, there was no news of him for two consecutive days.


    She thought, probably, he''s gone!


    The children are thinking about him, and his wife is waiting for him. He shouldn''t have stayed here.


    It''s good to leave


    Obviously is thinking like this, but, in the heart actually diffuses a layer of light loss. I just feel that the temperature of the fireplace in the room is much lower.


    At this moment, the bell, suddenly cut through the silence of the night.


    It''s her cell phone.


    She came back and brought her cell phone. The screen shows a call from s country, but it is a strange number. I don''t know if it''s a star.


    She pondered for a moment and stuck her cell phone to her ear.


    "Hello, hello."


    She was the first to speak, but after a while, there was no sound.


    Pool Wei Yang did not understand, and then asked a: "Hello, who is it?"


    Over there, there was another silence.


    When Chi Weiyang thought it was a prank, he wanted to hang up, but he heard a strange voice over there, "Miss Chi?"


    Hold the phone hand, tight.


    She stood there, her hands on the table.


    Although the other party has not reported his family, she has already guessed who it is.


    Breathe, tighten up. Now, for her silence. I feel guilty. After all, I am a disgusting junior in marriage. She was not thick skinned enough to be able to answer his real wife.


    "Miss Chi?" No one heard her voice. The man over there asked again.


    She resisted the impulse to hang up her mobile phone, covered the microphone, and took a few deep breaths before she even breathed It''s me. "


    How could she have her own number?


    But women are always detectives.


    Fu Yichen can find a way to find himself, find her phone, then, she must have some methods.


    "Hello. My name is Su Suyun. I should have called you long ago, but I still couldn''t find a good opportunity, so I''m sorry to delay it until now. " Women''s voice, gentle and friendly, each word has a gentle.Chi Weiyang can almost imagine what kind of woman the other side is.


    Must be a good wife and good mother, the kind of woman who teaches husband and son!


    It''s a very different type from her


    As a child, she was naughty, always jumping up and down in her hometown''s orchard, picking peaches and beating pears. At that time, she was always angry with Fu Yichen.


    Probably, he doesn''t like a rude girl like her! As grandparents said, girls, or gentle water to attract people like.


    Isn''t the one on the other end of the phone what they call "gentle water spirit"?


    Think of the past, think of the present, the heart is a difficult. Some red eyes, but smile on the face, "you look for me is what?"


    "Listen to Yichen, he went to your place two days ago. I also know that You have his children now, and he told me all about it. "


    Chi Weiyang breathes heavily.


    It''s a wonderful relationship. He didn''t even hide it from her


    She took a breath and held her hands harder on the table. Open lips, want to say what, but, throat is like what was blocked the same, a word can not be said.


    Su Suyun continued: "Yichen said that you want to sign an agreement with him. In the future, half of the child''s living expenses will be borne by him."


    "No. I also said Before you make an agreement, you have to respect your opinion. " Chi Weiyang''s white fingertips almost pinched into the desktop. She tried her best to make her voice sound normal and relaxed as possible. "I don''t really need him to pay me any fees. The child is mine and has nothing to do with him. I know you mind, so I don''t need your money. "


    "Miss Chi, you misunderstood me." Su Suyun didn''t have the arrogant attitude of looking for Xiaosan to settle accounts at all. Instead, he was gentle and good-natured. "In fact I mean, before and after the birth of your child, let me and Yichen bear all the expenses. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 425

    "In fact I mean, before and after the birth of your child, let me and Yichen bear all the expenses. "


    ¡°£¿¡± Chi Weiyang felt that he didn''t understand the meaning of her words.


    According to the normal development, now she should not be fighting with herself on the phone, forcing her to take away her husband''s child?


    "Miss Su..."


    "Call me Mrs. Fu." Su Suyun said: "you may not know that Yichen and I have been married for five or six years."


    Pool Weiyang''s eyes slowly raised and fell far out of the dark window. She moved her vocal cords and tried several times to call "Mrs. Fu" out of her mouth. However, she found that she could not


    Those three words, like three sharp swords, were cruel to her and cut into her heart.


    "You must be very strange. I am Yichen''s legal wife. You are pregnant with Yichen''s child outside, but I can still speak with you in a good voice."


    The words "legal wife" shook her heart again and again.


    Her generous and gentle, more like in constantly foil her, her act as a "junior" how dirty, how shameful.


    "In fact, when I first knew about it, I was also very sad and heartbroken. I want to quarrel with Yichen and quarrel with him. However, when he and I apologized and begged for my forgiveness, I really couldn''t even make trouble. He told me the story between you. He told me that he and you were childhood sweethearts and grew up together. So That night, drunk, think of the past, the mood inevitably some out of control, will make such a big mistake. He has apologized to me and promised that there will never be another time. " Su Suyun''s tone was a little heavy, "Miss Chi I hope you forget that wrong thing completely. It was Yichen that day. I apologize for Yichen and you. I have just become a mother and Yichen has just become a father. We all know the sanctity of a life. Therefore, after our discussion, we all think that you should not take away this child. I hope you can let us bear all the expenses to make up for the big mistake Yichen made to you that night. However, you may rest assured that such things will never happen again. I believe in the promise of Yichen! "


    Pool Wei Yang body swayed a few times, finally, heavy in the chair to sit down.


    That night


    For him, it turned out to be a big mistake


    Yeah, how come it''s not a mistake? Cheating, cheating, of course, is a mistake! A terrible mistake!


    She leaned against the chair and felt weak. I can''t hold the cell phone in my hand. For a long time, almost all the images in my mind that he was humbly begging for forgiveness in front of another woman.


    It must be gentle and sinful.


    "Miss Chi, are you ok?" It seems that she is aware of her emotional disorder, Su Suyun continues to speak there.


    "I It''s OK. " She regained her consciousness and stretched her back, so that she could pick up her last trace of pride and self-esteem. As calm as she could, she said, "Mrs. Fu, I understand your kindness. However, the child is mine and has nothing to do with you or Mr. Fu. Please tell Mr. Fu that my children and I have decided not to accept the half of the maintenance fee. I feel sorry for the mistake that night, and I promise that there will never be another time. And... "


    She paused, took a deep breath, and swallowed the tears in her eyes.


    Bitter taste, occupied the whole heart.


    "Please tell Mr. Fu that when you come back to m, please never appear in front of me again."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Did not wait for that to say what, she forced to hang up the phone.


    So hard that the fingertips are shaking.


    As soon as the phone hangs up, the mood seems to be unable to hold back again, tears immediately like the broken line of pearls, constantly flowing down.


    She didn''t want to cry.


    However, wipe away the tears, and immediately a new tear from the eye socket, wet face.


    She curled herself up in a chair with her knees in her arms. The kitchen, dim yellow light, covered her lonely figure.


    This night, more silent, colder


    Just as tears wet my knees, the doorbell rang suddenly.


    She didn''t look up.


    "Weiyang." When a familiar male voice sounded outside the door, she was shocked. For a long time, she thought it was her own auditory hallucination.


    "Are you asleep?"


    It was really him.


    Fu Yichen.


    It''s not auditory hallucinations, it''s not a dream.


    Hasn''t he gone back yet?


    She rose slowly from her chair, turned her head, and looked sadly at the door. Through that door, her favorite man, is standing there


    But


    Now, between them, there are thousands of rivers and mountains.


    "I know you''re still up." There is light inside. Fu Yichen can see it from the outside.


    She moved slowly, slowly. Move to the door.I didn''t open the door. I just held my back against the door panel.


    She bit her lower lip heavily. I want to make myself remember the pain. She can''t be confused by love, let alone This is not love at all, but her wishful thinking!


    That''s all.


    "You go. I don''t want to see you again." She choked her throat and spoke coldly.


    Outside.


    Fu Yichen wrapped the clothes on her body and leaned against the door like her in the door.


    "Weiyang, I want to talk to you and have a good talk with you Don''t you always want to know about the past? " He looked up and looked bleakly at the moon above him.


    These two days, he stayed here, also want to understand


    Try it!


    Even if my past is darker and colder than this winter night; even if I recall it, I feel like I am swimming on the edge of death; but


    She has always been the fire in her heart! She warms him, she gives him light, doesn''t she?


    So


    Even if it is possible to frighten her, to be despised by her, and to be resisted by her, how can you be reconciled if you don''t try?


    "I don''t want to listen! I don''t want to hear it either Chi Weiyang''s ruthless voice came out through the door, "no matter what your past looks like, I have no interest. The past is over, we can''t turn back! Besides What do you have to do with me now? When I love you, everything matters. I don''t love you any more now. I don''t care whether your past is brilliant or not! "


    Her tone, more and more heavy, the voice can not help but raise a few points. Faint, can hear changed tone of hoarse.


    Outside, Fu Yichen''s tall body was shocked.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 426

    Outside, Fu Yichen''s tall body was shocked.


    He slowly straightened up from the door panel, turned back, and looked through the door plank at the small gap in the middle sprinkled a little bit, a little bit of light.


    Inside a door It''s the warmth and light he wants


    It seems to be within reach. However, everything was pushed far away by his own hands Far away, out of reach


    Maybe


    He was destined to live in the cold past


    She had never been obliged to pull him in his cold years.


    "That night, it was a mistake for you, but not for me? That night, it destroyed all the peace in my life. Even, this mistake will follow me all my life! " Chi Weiyang sucked his nose, covered his chest, forced himself to say more pitiless words, "I thought I might still love you and still miss you. However, this time you suddenly appeared in front of me, I knew Originally, before all of the nostalgia, but is not reconciled to it! You appear in front of me, please me, hug me, and I said miss me, I have no longer heart, but feel relieved, feel relieved Originally, my heart is just because once "love but not" and distorted. Now you are in front of me, I feel dull. If you go on, I''ll probably It''s going to start getting bored. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fu Yichen''s hand, heavy pressure on the door. Frozen red fingers, shaking badly. "This Is that what you mean? "


    "No more. So In order to keep a little bit of you in my heart at last, can you please In the future, we should be more generous and magnanimous, and we should treat each other as the most common friends, OK? "


    Friend


    What cruel words


    This is a more cruel word than "stranger"


    If he was a stranger, he could even imagine that she still had a trace of resentment in her heart; he could also imagine that he was a little different from her.


    However, the Frank "friend" just smashed this poor Fantasy


    He laughed.


    Tears came out of laughter.


    On a cold night, he looked desolate and sad.


    I can''t be a couple, and I can''t get back to my friend''s position, so I''m embarrassed and in pain


    "See you later It''s better to be a stranger... "


    I thought that when he would not speak again, he heard his voice ring out, "I have no confidence to be friends with you..."


    She''s breathing worse.


    Fingers, pinched into the meat, do not feel pain.


    No matter how much pain, there will be no pain in the heart at the moment to come deep, to be unforgettable.


    Now, even friends He didn''t want to


    So is it.


    He has already had a wife and a son, but he is still making friends with her. Isn''t he asking for trouble? It just makes his wife feel worse for nothing!


    She is too greedy


    Greedy thought, their life can have some intersection.


    ¡­¡­


    Fu Yichen left.


    Step by step, step on the snow, into the dark without a trace of light.


    After that, he thought, his life There will be no more light


    I don''t know how long


    The heavy door was slowly opened. Light came out of the door and hit the snow. Her sad eyes, infatuated at the direction of the man left, for a long time did not move


    Yichen, goodbye


    Never again


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Country s.


    Xia Xingchen leads Xia Dabai to the mall.


    In order to avoid the last thing happened in Shian mansion, she learned to wear a mask this time. But this time the driver learned to be smart and followed them all the time. Always be alert to look around and be on guard against anyone suspicious.


    On such a day, Xia Xingchen feels a little hard.


    In fact, she never thought that one day she needed to be so careful.


    Before night Qing travel must wear a mask, want to come, is also tired of it!


    "Dabao, Dabao, tangtangtangtang!" Xia Dabai couldn''t move when he saw the beautiful candy.


    Little feet jump, pointing to the beautiful store.


    Xia Xingchen headache, "how do you look like a little girl?"


    After hearing her say so, Xia Dabai was not happy and said, "I think about you. Don''t you want to make Xiaobai happy? Buy a few lollipops, can coax Xiaobai to be happy


    Xia Xingchen did not give the face of the "cut" a, "they want to eat their own, but also rely on Xiaobai."


    He stamped his foot. "Do you want to buy it or not?"


    "Buy it!" Xia Xingchen nodded, he ran away.Xia Dabai puffed five rainbow lollipops in one breath. When Xia Xingchen paid the bill, he took the best one out of his hand. It''s a little dog. It''s very similar to the little white in crayon Xiaoxin.


    It really suits him.


    She thought in a funny way.


    However, I doubt that if this candy is given to him, can he really be coaxed? She thought it was possible that he would be more furious.


    Anyway, she put it into her bag.


    I went to the mall and picked a scarf for Mrs. Lanting and bought him a gray sweater.


    It''s not very expensive, but when I think of the way he looks in this sweater, I can''t help but be crazy. He''s in such a good shape that he looks good in everything.


    "Xia Xingchen?"


    At the time of paying the bill, a familiar voice suddenly rings out.


    She frowned slightly.


    Did not look back, only heard another strange voice asked: "Xia Xingchen? Isn''t it Xia Xingchen, the most popular one on the Internet recently? "


    "It''s not her." LAN Ye puts his hands around his chest and looks scornfully at Xia Xingchen.


    Xia Xingchen hands the card to the waiter. The waiter obviously recognized her and looked at her.


    "Pay the bill!" She reminds a sentence, the other side just returns to consciousness, "yes, Miss Xia, immediately."


    LAN Ye glanced at the sweater in her hand and said with a smile, "Xia Xingchen, you don''t want to buy this cheap product and want to give it to Ye Qing? To be honest, Ye Qing''s taste is not on the same level as you. "


    Xia Xingchen looks down. All that Lan Ye holds in his hand are designer''s famous products. It''s not the same class as what she took.


    She laughed, folded her sweater calmly and neatly put it into the shopping bag. "I can''t help it. In the past, his grade was really high, but who made him want to marry me? He can only be wronged, let him down from style. He is so happy that Miss LAN is afraid she can''t get in. "


    Being choked by Xia Xingchen, LAN Ye''s face is stiff.


    However, the next moment, and sarcastic opening: "sweet? Xia Xingchen, you are really good. A green cap to night Qing from head to foot, now know that he is in the dark, have to wear a mask? Yeqing should have driven you out of the presidential palace? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 427

    Xia Xingchen hasn''t opened his mouth yet, but he is suddenly robbed of his words.


    "Dabao, she is the one who won the championship with her father in the Marine Corps before..."


    Xia Dabai is holding a lollipop bigger than his face, and his big black eyes constantly aim at Lanye.


    However, the words have not finished, he was picked up by LAN ye, "it''s me."


    "LAN, who won the championship together with Xiaobai It''s you Xia Dabai licked the lollipop, his eyes were bright, but the words he said were very angry. He said, "do you like our Xiaobai? It''s a pity that our little white will not fall to such a bad level again. Dabao, don''t you think so? "


    A "man woman" is so angry that Lan Ye''s face is blue. After listening to those words, the face is ever-changing.


    Damn it! She was ridiculed by a dead child!


    He was so angry that he couldn''t help swearing: "it''s as wild as your mother..."


    The word "wild seed" didn''t mean to be scolded. She didn''t get rid of her anger and said, "no breeding!"


    He stood on tiptoe from Xia Xingchen''s pocket and turned his mobile phone out. Xia Xingchen asked: "why?"


    He also did not answer, only in the eyes of a few adults, took a mobile phone, neatly pressed a string of numbers out. After a while, I heard his voice crying with grievance: "grandma, I am Dabai Just now I met an aunt named Lanye. She scolded you... "


    ¡°£¡¡± LAN Ye stares, "I When did I scold her


    Xia Dabai glanced at her, but she still cried pitifully on the phone, "she said that our Bai family had no education It is said that grandfather, you and Xiaobai didn''t teach me well And said... "


    He sniffed pitifully, "and said I was a wild animal Wow... "


    Xia Dabai said, "grandma, am I really wild?"


    The old lady was so angry that her heart ached. Straight shouting, "you give LAN ye a call! I would like to see who is not educated! I think I''m blind. I just wanted to match her with Yeqing


    Xia Dabai hands the phone to LAN Ye. Instead of crying bitterly, he glances at the woman in front of him with pride and disdain, "my grandmother wants you to listen to the phone! What''s more, my grandmother said that she wanted to match you and Xiaobai before she was blind


    Lanye''s face is red and white.


    Staring at Xia Dabai, his teeth are itching.


    Especially the other complacent appearance, let her even want to ignore the demeanor of scolding him. But now, where dare you?


    It doesn''t have to be arranged by the dead child.


    She looked at the phone hesitantly, afraid to answer. Xia Dabai snorted, especially despised, "it''s so bad!"


    He didn''t expect LAN ye to answer. He hemmed and hawed on the phone and hung up the phone. LAN ye can see that this little boy is not easy to be provoked. Finally, he is full of anger and walks away with his things.


    Xia Xingchen looked at his son with adoring eyes.


    "You''re good. You know how to move soldiers. That''s enough damage! "


    Xia Dabai licked a lollipop. "How can we deal with bad people with some bad moves?"


    "Or I''ll give you a report next semester? You can be a star with your little acting skills. "


    "Cut ~ why don''t you buy me two more lollipops?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The old lady took Xia Dabai''s phone call and got very angry here.


    The old man asked her what was going on. The old lady told her all about it, and the old man''s face suddenly turned black. He was very angry, a phone call to LAN''s home, also do not care what friendship, he scolded LAN Zhan.


    LAN Zhan knew that his daughter was in the wrong. He was trained like a grandson and did not dare to say a word.


    If LAN Ye scolds Xia Xingchen, the Bai family doesn''t dare to come out and comment on this matter with so much justification. After all, Xia Xingchen is still half of them. However, she scolded the people of the white family.


    Hang up the phone, the old man''s heart is not smooth. Think of that big stone again, throw the phone, people on crutches to go out.


    The old lady followed up and said, "old man, I''ll tell you, if the limelight is over, I''ll have to do their wedding for me."


    "What are you doing! Now, when is the time for a wedding? "


    "If we don''t do it again, my little grandson will not know how many people will say it is..." Naturally, the old lady couldn''t say the word "wild seed". Just listen to it, I feel heartache. "What''s more, if you don''t agree with them any more, don''t say your son is going to turn against you, even his precious grandson."


    "I''m too lazy to tell you that women don''t understand anything!" Old man Bai went down to the small building to hold his own stone.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At night.


    Xia Xingchen and his son had dinner together.White night engine hasn''t come back yet.


    Also do not know is very busy, or still angry with her, in short, the phone did not answer her.


    He didn''t call back until after 8 p.m.


    She had just finished the bath when she heard her cell phone ring and answered immediately. Seeing that it was his number, he sighed with relief, "when will you be back?"


    "You come out."


    "Ah?" Xia Xingchen was stunned.


    "Let the driver drive you to the office. I''ll wait for you here. "


    What else did she want to ask, but he hung up without saying more.


    She was dying of curiosity.


    This person is always like this. He likes to speak only half, regardless of the anxious mood of people here.


    She had to find the housekeeper to arrange the driver, and changed the body can go out of the clothes, dare not neglect, carrying a bag to go out in a hurry.


    "Dabao, are you going out so late?" Xia Dabai has just finished his bath and is rubbing his fragrance. A small white and tender face was squeezed several times.


    "Well. Your Xiaobai is probably looking for me for something. Let me go to the office to find him. "


    "When will you come back?"


    "I don''t know. So don''t wait for me. Go to bed first Xia Xingchen squatted down and gave a kiss on the child''s cheek.


    Xia Dabai sneered, "and ran to a date without me."


    Xia Xingchen smiles bitterly.


    Now, when I''m in such a mess, where can I still be in the mood to go on a date?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Car, through the dark night.


    She''s been speculating all the way about why he let himself go so late.


    "Miss Xia, those people have been found out." Just thinking about it, the driver suddenly spoke to her.


    "Who are they?"


    "The one who bullied you in Shian mansion last time." The driver said, "the case has been filed and will be prosecuted in the next few days. It''s all set up. "


    The first summer stars. Looking out of the window, the night is deep, but her heart is warm.


    He''s always helping her out.


    With him in, those grievances seem to have become unimportant


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 428

    In the dark night, the bus stops on the square of Baiyu palace.


    In winter, at this point, the magnificent fountain in the center of the square is still spraying. Colorful streamers are playing on the water column, which adds more beautiful flavor to the city.


    Around the shopping malls and shops, a piece of festive red lanterns have been hung high.


    She did not get out of the car, sitting in the car quietly looking out of the window. Once in a while, a pair of ordinary lovers passing by hand in the square let her be fascinated.


    Between her and white night Qing, it seems that even this kind of arm in arm ordinary can not be more ordinary a date.


    For him, it''s a luxury date.


    She''s already aware of that.


    Just when he was in a trance, he heard the driver say, "Miss Xia, Mr. President is coming out!"


    The other side said, immediately push the door down, around to her side, respectfully opened the door.


    She got out of the car and saw him coming out of the gate of the palace from a distance. Stepping on the dazzling light behind him, wearing a dark gray windbreaker, surrounded by a line of bodyguards.


    As soon as he came out, he saw her. Not far from the distance, across the crowd, two people, four eyes opposite, eyes are deep.


    He stopped and stood still.


    Then he waved at her.


    With a smile, she closed her cloak and walked towards him.


    He bowed his head and said something to Leng Fei. Leng Fei''s eyes looked at her and nodded to her, which was a greeting. Then he handed the car key to him.


    When Xia Xingchen approached the past, the low-key black car door was opened by him.


    "Get in the car."


    "You drive?"


    White night Qing directly used the action to return her words. He sat in the driver''s seat, took her, and left the square. In the rearview mirror, Leng Fei led a group of bodyguards, driving and following from afar. Don''t disturb them, but it''s enough to protect them.


    There''s heating in the car. It''s warm.


    Xia Xingchen took off his cape and folded it on his knee.


    She looked sideways and tentatively looked at him sitting in the driver''s seat, concentrating on driving. His expression was indifferent and could not see the redundant expression. She thought in her heart, this person also does not know now is still angry with oneself.


    After thinking about it, he suddenly reached out and gently covered the back of his right hand on the steering wheel.


    His watery eyes moved slightly from the road. I didn''t look at her. It just fell on her hand. The eye wave slightly has the circulation, but also lets the human not see clearly he is what kind of mood.


    Xia Xingchen was afraid of him and pushed himself away, but he didn''t. However, she did not respond.


    After waiting for a long time, he was still just focusing on the road conditions and didn''t look at her directly. She could not help but be a little chatty and uninteresting. She moved her finger and tried to slide down the back of his hand.


    However, before he could leave the back of his hand completely, he grabbed the tip of his index finger. She looked at him sideways, he was still so indifferent, but, the next moment, it was natural to clasp her slender hand into the palm, hold it, and put it on her thigh.


    Men''s big hands, solid and powerful, palm with a gun polished cocoon, more people have a sense of security.


    The smile on her face deepened. Fingers gently hooked around his fingertips, "where are we going now?"


    Even the voice has softened a lot.


    "I''ll find out in a minute." White night Qing did not answer her directly.


    Xia Xingchen nunuogu mouth, looked at him several times, "can''t be to give me any surprise? You want to propose to me? No way. You don''t know anything about romance. You won''t make such a surprise. "


    She asked and answered herself and denied herself.


    "Didn''t you ask for marriage long ago?"


    "Can that be called a proposal?" She looked at him askew. "Mr. White, although you have no experience in proposing marriage, you have always seen it on TV. Flowers, wine, fireworks, rings, kneeling on one knee, none of them can be called a proposal. Now I haven''t married you, so will I have to make up all these one day? "


    White night Qing if thoughtful, did not receive her words.


    Xia Xingchen pinched his finger, "I tease you, you don''t need pressure."


    Although she really envies and even looks forward to that kind of romance, after all, she has passed the period of a girl, and she also knows that those things only exist in TV plays. In particular, Mr. Bai, a pragmatic person, wants him to be romantic, probably


    Well, it''s hard to imagine.


    He glanced sideways at her and squeezed her hand a little. Suddenly asked: "in the future, what are your plans?"


    "Ah?" Xia Xingchen is a little frightened by his sudden problem. This kind of problem Shouldn''t it be a question to ask at the time of separation? She turned her face to see him.


    White night Qing saw through her mind and explained: "I mean, after I get married, do you have any other plans. Or, have an idea now. "After understanding his meaning, Xia Xingchen thought about it carefully and said for a long time: "before you didn''t appear, I didn''t have any idea. Every day I open my eyes, I just want to think about how to do it. I can afford the living expenses and education expenses in the future. So, in those years, apart from taking care of Dabai, I spent almost all of my time studying foreign languages and trying to get into government departments because of the high salary. "


    White night Qing clenched her hand a little, "later, these things are no longer what you want to think about. You can think of something else. "


    "Others..." She looked out of the window. "I don''t really like working in government. It''s boring and serious. I live like a shackle every day. So, if I had a choice, I would like to open a coffee shop by the sea. "


    Mention this, she smiles, eyes have drenching ripple mark, very clear, very moving.


    "When you open your eyes, you can hear the sound of the waves, and you can smell the salty taste of the sea water when you go out. You can run back and forth on the stall barefoot every day with sunshine on your bed. There are children around, and... " When her eyes fell on the man beside her, the word "you" did not come out after all.


    Reality, suddenly broke the vision.


    "But these are illusions. After the new year, the children''s school to find a good, if everything is calm, I will find a translation agency to be a translation officer


    She knew that he couldn''t leave.


    He is the president of a country, not an ordinary person like her.


    But even so, she did not feel much lost. The cafe by the sea is just one of her dreams. She has a bigger dream - he.


    She dreams of holding hands with him for the rest of her life. And give him a baby that belongs to both of them.


    If this dream can be realized, there will be no regrets in this life.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 429

    Just thinking about it, the car stopped.


    Xia Xingchen looked up at the outside of his eyes.


    Facing her is Jiangjing No.1 community. Built near the river, there are buildings inside and a few small villas.


    She knows here. It''s a famous rich area.


    She and Weiyang used to look inside when they passed here. Both of them are striving to buy a house here. Although not really want to come to the house, but because of such a goal, life is really added a lot of motivation.


    "Why are you here? Who are you going to visit? " She asked curiously, while taking off her seat belt, she said to him, "I read about this in magazines. I heard that many famous people live here."


    Here, in the past, for her, it was also out of reach.


    "Come down first."


    White night engine takes the lead and closes the door.


    She got out of the car with her.


    At this point, the community is very quiet, and the lights are dim. Only when they come here in succession can they break the peace.


    "Don''t follow." White night Qing informed cold coffee, led Xia Xingchen to the community.


    The cold wind howled, her petite body was tall he held in the arms, but also did not feel cold.


    Tonight, in such a quiet night, he doesn''t have to wear a mask. Occasionally, someone would pass them by, and in the dim light, others could not recognize them. Xia Xingchen took his arm and felt satisfied.


    After walking for a few minutes, I feel warm. Two people stop in front of a villa.


    White night Qing familiar road, just took the door key to open the door. Standing at the door in surprise, she saw a star on the doorplate with the word "Star" engraved on it.


    Is this?


    "Come in and have a look."


    White night Qing called her inside.


    She withdrew her doubts and stepped in slowly. This is a modest villa, two floors above and below. The decoration is neat and atmospheric, which is his style. The furniture inside is already available.


    "When did you prepare it?" She looked at him in surprise.


    He just said, "the master is upstairs. Go up and have a look."


    Xia Xingchen follows him and goes upstairs. In the bedroom, there is a big bed. The soft and comfortable bed sheet is no longer the black and white style of the president''s house, but her favorite pattern.


    White night Qing lies down on the bed and pats the position of the side of the body, "lie down and try to see the degree of hardness and softness. If you don''t like it, you can change it. "


    She obediently to the bed, lying on his side of the position. Will head slightly side past, and his eyes on, for a while just quietly looking at him, and did not ask what.


    "Comfortable?" He patted the mattress.


    "Well." Her long curled eyelashes fluttered a few times.


    "Do you like the environment here?"


    "I love them all." She is a very easy to satisfy people, where he is, everything is good.


    His eyes were a little deeper. He put his long arm around her waist and rolled her whole body. Her drooping hair fell on his face. He lifted his long finger and burned his big palm on her small face. "In the future, it will be our home. Do you have any opinion?"


    She moved her eyes and shook her head. "All right. You can make up your mind."


    What is home? It''s home to have him, to have children, to live where and where to live.


    It''s just


    "Why buy such a house all of a sudden?"


    White night lifted the body to move up, leaning against the head of the bed. Let her sit on his waist, one hand on her slender waist, the other hand pillow in the back of the head.


    "The presidential palace will probably be gone soon."


    She looked at him with some incomprehension. He rolled her hair tail with his fingers and looked down at a certain point, "that kind of life is too much. So... "


    Speaking of this, she raised her head and looked up at her eyes, and said faintly, "before the impeachment result comes out formally, I will resign."


    She was shocked.


    The fingers on his shoulder were too shocked to move.


    She had no idea that he would suddenly resign. This is a big event, not only for Yu Baijia, but also for the political parties, business circles and even the whole country of S.


    His decision is bound to set off a storm in China.


    "For Why? " Her lips moved, she asked.


    He is very casual, "where there are so many, why."


    Xia Xingchen half straightened up and fixed to look at him, "because Did I give you trouble? I know that this position is your ambition for so many years. If you give up halfway, I will... "


    The more she said, the more sad she was, the more guilty she felt.


    The fingers on his shoulder tightened a little.


    "What are you thinking about?" White night holding her chin, interrupted her words, also do not allow her to continue to think like this.Xia Xingchen sucked his nose and tightened his arms around his neck. The chin was on his shoulder.


    He looked a little more helpless, but also a little spoiled, one arm to her more tightly in the arms. Her body is very small, especially in his arms, the whole person is more like a slender child.


    "Don''t think about it." He put his big hand on the back of her head and lifted her small face up to his own. Her eyes were fixed on her. "Although the position of president has always been my ambition, most of the reason is because of my second uncle. Now everything is settled down, I want to easily lead some ordinary people''s life. With you, with white. "


    "If you want to open a cafe by the sea, you can." As he spoke, he pinched her finger with his long finger and rubbed it slowly on the ring. "However, my parents and family are here, so I have to come back from time to time. This house, even if we are at home here. "


    After listening to what he said, her hand was held by him at the tip of her finger. Her eyes gradually became hot, and a mist rose unconsciously.


    Chest, very emotional.


    There was a surge of emotion.


    She was a little woman who wanted to live a normal life, but she never wanted him to accommodate herself. He stands in that most dazzling position, the position which many people want but cannot obtain, should have had more achievements.


    "Have you thought it out?" She wrapped her fingers around him and asked again, "please leave. Won''t you really regret it?"


    He did not answer, but asked, "if I have nothing and everything will start again, will you follow me?"


    Xia Xingchen''s eyes are moved, "where are you, where I am."


    Then, before he could react, she leaned over to kiss him. He was slightly stunned, with a little smile in his eyes.


    Her lips, soft and warm. When kissing, it is more touching and gentle. White night holding let her gently toss and turn on his lips, but, he has always been impatient, can''t wait for her to go further slowly, directly took the initiative to kiss her lip.


    Arm, tighter, as if to insert her into his body.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 430

    Two people lie in bed, quietly enjoying this peace.


    The thought that this was their home in the future gave her a sense of sweetness and stability.


    "When did you start preparing?" Lying on his chest, she looked around the house.


    "Very early." It''s only recently that we''ve really started furniture.


    "The curtains haven''t been put on yet."


    "I''ve chosen almost everything else. You''ll have to worry about the rest." "White night Qing swept the empty window," recently you are also quite free, it is better to find something to do. Look at the place at home. There is still room for improvement before living in. "


    "Good." She likes the job of setting up her own home.


    "By the way, I have something to give you." Suddenly, I think of something and sit up straight from the bed. White night Qing lean on the head of the bed, looking at her, she got up and took the bag.


    "Although there is no way to compare this super surprise with you, however, I have also spent my mind on this one."


    "Well, take a look." As usual, his look is plain, but he is still looking forward to it. After all, after all, he received a tie from her as a gift after being together for so long.


    He felt that was not enough.


    Xia Xingchen took the lollipop out of the bag. White night holding high eyebrows, glanced at the lollipop, and then, eyes fell on her. That look in the eyes is to say: "trick me?"


    "Here you are." As if she couldn''t see his unsatisfied expression, she laughed and put the lollipop into his hand. "Try it. It''s not bad."


    White night Qing did not receive, squint at her, "nothing to pay attention to, either rape or theft."


    "You said you were still angry with me? Your son asked me to buy this to coax you


    "Do you think I''m four years old?" Can you believe Xia Dabai''s words? It must be that little guy who wants to eat it!


    "You don''t like it? I''ll take it back to Dabai. "


    She said, pulling the lollipop back. However, his big palm is the first step to take the lollipop. He glanced at her and tore the icing.


    Eyes fell on the little white dog shaped lollipop, eyes slightly narrowed.


    "What do I think? This dog is familiar."


    "Yes. Because It''s called Xiaobai... " She said, did not wait for the man to react to come over, the person already fled also like jumped out of bed.


    But, a step late!


    He had long hands and feet, and when he fished with one arm, she was brought back.


    "Ah The next moment, the body was thrown behind the big bed. The man''s tall body rushed over, one hand still holding a lollipop, the other hand in her ear.


    "Are you kidding me?"


    "I dare not Just, see it, immediately think of you. So, subconsciously, I bought it. "


    His face grew more and more ugly. Seeing a dog and thinking of him is definitely not a happy Association.


    "Don''t you want to coax me? Why don''t I teach you a more effective way. "


    "What?"


    "Better give yourself a lollipop." White night Qing put the lollipop into her hand, and then, the big hand neatly opened her clothes and went into it.


    She screamed and wanted to hide, but, being suppressed by him, she couldn''t escape. One hand also held a lollipop which had been torn off, and there was only one hand left.


    "Mrs. white, don''t shout so warmly. Be careful that some residents complain that you disturb them." Mr. Bai is very considerate.


    "A nuisance." She is coquettish, more words, by his big palm''s random ignition, provokes only low breath Jiao Yin.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Two hours later.


    When two people come out again, Xia Xingchen is hiding behind him with a lollipop.


    They drove back to the presidential palace, followed by Leng Fei and his party.


    She didn''t want to come out to see the house, but she could be eaten and wiped clean by him. This man, in any case the desire is exuberant, all the time does not let her go.


    Having been tossed about just now, the heater in the car is baking again, and now she just feels sleepy. Curled up behind the seat belt, eyes closed. Hazy, I only remember that he put his coat on her.


    She instinctively raised her hand and caught one of his hands. She held it tightly and did not release it.


    All the way, the car was so smooth that she didn''t wake up.


    When she arrived at the presidential palace, she was picked out of the car by him, and the cold air poured in. Only then did she wake up in a daze.


    "Home?" The bright lights under her eyes made her awake.


    "Well."


    "You let me down and I''ll go by myself."


    He didn''t let go, just carried her all the way in.


    Along the way, the servants and housekeepers looked at this scene, and everyone knew it. The relationship between Mr. President and Miss Xia is not affected at all by the photos, and the feelings of Mr. President to Miss Xia are not diluted by the rumors from the outside world.White night holding her went into his bedroom, put her on the bed, she is still lazy. Arms around his neck, not willing to let go. It''s quite like being coquettish, but people have to be ready to move.


    "If you look like this again, I''ll feel like you''re tempting me." He spoke with a hoarse voice and a dangerous desire in his eyes.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xia Xingchen embarrassed next, stare at him, "your spirit is also too good."


    "Good physical strength, too. You can try it. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± She quickly took her hand back and was as good as she could be.


    White night Qing looked at her deeply, then sat up and unbuttoned his shirt. To be honest, it''s hard to meet his needs at one time. However, last night just so rude to her, her body now just afraid can''t endure him to ask too much. He didn''t want to hurt her again.


    When she came out of the bath, she had changed her pajamas into a quilt.


    White night Qing lies in, she instinctively leans over and leans into his arms, and her soft little hands get into his pajamas and put them close to his chest.


    Her hands and feet are a little chilly. When she sleeps alone at night, she is always cold. However, he is like an oven.


    "Asleep?" He turned the lamp at the head of the bed to the faintest light and held her in his arms.


    "Not yet." She shook her head and half opened her eyes to look at him lazily.


    "The day after tomorrow is my wife''s birthday dinner. I''ll have my dress delivered tomorrow. Try it on. I''ve picked out the gift for my wife, and I''ll bring it the day after tomorrow. "


    Xia Xingchen eyes open, fixed to see him.


    "What are you looking at if you don''t sleep well?"


    "You arrange everything so carefully that I can''t leave you in the future I''m afraid I''ll be more and more dependent on you if I stay with you for a long time In the future, if one day you are not around, I may become more and more useless, do nothing well


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 431

    "If you arrange everything so carefully, I can''t leave you in the future. I''m afraid that after being with you for a long time, I''ll rely on you more and more In the future, if one day you are not around, I may become more and more useless, do nothing well


    The last word, let white night raise eyebrow heart frown. She raised her small face to face up to her own eyes, "in the future, if you don''t stay by my side, where do you still want to go? Well? "


    Xia Xingchen smile, small hand pulled his hand, jiaochen, "this is clearly not the point."


    "If you know you can''t do anything well, just stay by my side, and you can''t go anywhere!"


    "Well What if one day you don''t behave well Xia Xingchen lies on his chest and looks down at him, "you are not by my side, how to do?"


    He looked serious, and his eyes were deep. He held her face in his big hand. After a long time, he said a few words, "unless I die..."


    "No!" A twist of the heart, just the word "death" has made her feel frightened, a heart has become a group. Her hand, on the man''s lips, "I don''t want you..."


    She can''t say the word "death" when she comes to her.


    White night Qing looked at her, the corner of her lip curved, moved her hand from the lip, patted her back, chin lowered her head, whispered: "don''t worry, the bomb didn''t do me any good. What''s more, I''m going to leave this position, and no one will take me as the target any more. I''m safe. "


    She did not know why she was so upset because of his words.


    All night, on his chest. Listening to his strong heartbeat, she went to sleep for a long time.


    But


    Probably because of the influence of his words, this night, she slept very uneasily.


    Had a nightmare.


    In the dream, she walked alone on the edge of the dark cliff, like a lifeless soul. She called out his name, but the response to her was only the echo of despair and sadness.


    Without him


    In that dark and desperate world, he Missing


    "Ye Qing..."


    "Ye Qing..."


    She murmured, her voice so painful.


    In the bathroom, the man heard the sound, frowned slightly, dropped the razor and came out.


    Sure enough, she was sleeping soundly again, now she was in a cold sweat on her forehead.


    "Ye Qing..." His lips moved and his name was whispered.


    "I am!" White night Qing side sitting beside her, will her half hold up, "stars, wake up."


    Trapped in the nightmare, she finally heard his voice, and then, the dazzling light penetrated the darkness around her.


    Suddenly opened her eyes, that let her dream of the beautiful Yan in front of her. She immediately long sigh of relief, the bottom of her heart all fear and panic are pressed down, for a long time, can only look at him, silly smile.


    "Nightmares?" He frowned and looked at her for a moment, worried.


    She smiles, puts her arms around his neck and shakes her head. But It''s not a nightmare now. "


    With him in, all nightmares will become beautiful dreams.


    "What time is it, and you are up." She is still sleepy, and her voice still has some buzzing nasal sounds when she talks. She sounds lazy and cute like a coquettish.


    "More than six. You go on sleeping. "


    "How did you shave half your beard?" She looked at his sexy lower jaw, cleanly, and stained with bubbles. She looked so funny that she could not help laughing.


    White night Qing took her hand down, pulled up the quilt, put her in again, and then went back to the bathroom.


    But for her sudden nightmare, he would not have rushed out without shaving.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    She lay in bed, looking at his back and yawning lazily.


    smiled and gazed at the washroom with sweet bubbles in his heart.


    She doesn''t know who the people who exposed those photos are. If they really want to influence his political career, then It''s a success.


    Thinking of his resignation, Xia Xingchen still felt some regret. This is a loss for country s. She thought that those who had supported him as president would also feel disappointed!


    It''s just


    This is his life, who regrets, can not come to make decisions for him.


    Think about it, and think of the dream I just had. In that dark cliff, because can not find him, fear, loss, empty mood again hit, so real, real let her angina.


    No more sleepiness, she lifted the quilt and got out of bed.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    White night Qing just washed his face and came out of the bathroom and went to the dressing room. This found that the person who should have been sleeping in bed was wandering around the changing room.Return -- light! On! Feet!


    Eyebrow heart a Lin.


    "What are you doing?"


    Xia Xingchen was startled by the sudden voice. When he turned back, he looked cool. She is holding clothes in her hand, nununuo mouth, very aggrieved looking at him, "what''s the matter?"


    Early in the morning, as if to lose temper. She didn''t seem to offend him!


    Besides, it was just fine.


    However, this person''s temper has always been not good, uncertain.


    "I just got rid of my fever, and I still want to catch a cold?" White night raised her eyes on her snow-white feet.


    In fact, the home is constant temperature, more than 20 degrees, not cold. Moreover, the ground is still a thick layer of carpet, stepping on it is not cold. But seeing him with a stiff face, she was absolutely afraid to say these words.


    The next moment, he had taken off his slippers, said nothing, just glanced at her feet, and then the slippers.


    She understood.


    Clever quickly put his feet in. In his slippers, his temperature is warm and comfortable.


    His face looks better.


    "What are you doing?"


    Barefoot, walking in the big dressing room. Open the clock frame, pick a piece of watch and put it on.


    "Help you pick your clothes. What occasion are you going to attend today


    "There are two symposiums, one on coastal military affairs and one on environmental management."


    "Then choose the key color." Xia Xingchen stood on tiptoe and took his navy blue shirt and suit from the cabinet.


    White night Qing by her hands, wearing home clothes, leisurely sitting on the sofa, looking at her busy figure. Just looking at her busy appearance for herself, I felt a sense of unspeakable satisfaction.


    She was still in her pajamas, and just woke up, she was dazzled, but her small face was pure and beautiful, which was really moving.


    "All right. Try it She came over with her heavy clothes and handed them to him, just like a little wife.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 432

    "Well, try it." She came over with her heavy clothes and handed them to him, just like a little wife.


    He regained his consciousness, got up from the sofa and took off his home clothes.


    Strong sexy body exposed, although she has seen countless times, but the perfect line blood pulse let her still can''t help but red face.


    Dry mouth of the face away, the clothes hanging on the arm, pushing him in front of him, one by one he took away.


    "Is this?"


    When I got the sweater, she stopped slightly, glanced at her, and didn''t rush to put it on.


    Xia Xingchen inquired to see him, "don''t you like it?"


    He didn''t say anything, he just put it on his body. Xia Xingchen raised his lips and laughed, and went over to straighten his shoulders and sleeves.


    "Lan ye said," I''ll buy you these clothes, which will reduce your style. "


    He frowned and looked up at her. "Did you meet her yesterday?"


    "Well."


    He glanced around her. "Did you do anything to you?"


    She thought of what, happy, "did not do me how, but she was your baby son to bully angry washed away."


    Xia Xingchen and he said yesterday''s things, white night Qing way: "it seems, tomorrow''s birthday party, take big white, I can not worry too much."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    White night Qing put on his sweater outside. The temperature in the morning was very low and it was very cold. He didn''t put on his coat.


    The camel colored sweater was so pleasing to him.


    "What do you think?" At the file of the car, he suddenly opened his mouth.


    When he asked this, he did not raise his head, and his eyes were still on the document.


    A word without a head, asked cold coffee confused. Did not understand raised his head, asked to see him. He just glanced at himself with his eyes, and Leng Fei suddenly realized.


    "Ah, you say this sweater?"


    "Well. How about it? " He lowered his head again.


    Leng Fei thought it over in her heart and understood it immediately. In general, you never pay too much attention to these external things - it doesn''t make any difference to him in which clothes and styles. Now he suddenly asked such a question. I''m afraid this dress was given by Miss Xia, just like the tie last time.


    Thinking about it, he immediately nodded and said, "it''s very nice. Miss Xia has such a good taste that she can''t say anything about you. "


    White night Qing picked her eyebrows and her face looked good.


    After a while, he closed the document and glanced at the cold coffee in his eyes. His face suddenly became more solemn. "Apart from personal gratitude and resentment, what do you think of Yu Zeyao?"


    "Vice president Yu?" Lengfei said: "recently, vice president Yu..."


    "I don''t mean that." White night Qing cut off cold coffee words, "I mean, achievements..."


    I was stunned.


    After a while, he suddenly understood what he meant and his look changed. Lips move a few times, want to say what, but, in the end, did not say a word, just glanced to the window.


    It seems to be a little negative.


    The breath was a little bit heavier.


    This was the first time Leng Fei gave him a look, but he couldn''t get angry.


    With a sigh, he only said, "if there is a beginning day, there must be an end day."


    "Not now!" The cold and brown road.


    White night gives him a look.


    He continued: "if you want to live a peaceful life, the second master has come out now. From your point of view, you can really leave all people and things alone. All these can be understood. But what was your ambition? What about the expectations of the people? What''s more, what about the hard work of everyone in the political party behind it? Can you give up all this? " Leng Fei turned to her face and looked at him with a more aggressive tone.


    White night holding the hand of the document, add a few points. His face was tense.


    "Sir, you told me at the beginning that you want to achieve more than that in this position. At present, the whole society is indeed changing in a better direction. Suicide rate and crime rate are falling sharply, GDP is steadily rising, and medical reform is smooth. However, all these are still rudiments. If all policies are to be implemented stably, you need to control them in person. I don''t think it''s a blessing for the people if we change the leading group midway! "


    Leng Fei said at the end of the day, her mood was a little excited and her tone became heavier.


    White night Qing didn''t speak any more, just closed his eyes and leaned back to the chair. Eyebrow heart, always tightly grasp.


    When lengfei thought he would not say anything more, he said, "I will think about it again."


    In fact, it is not considered.


    It''s just a chance to have a deep understanding and judgment on Yu Zeyao! If he leaves this position, the next president will never have a second candidate except Yu Zeyao.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the afternoon.


    White night Qing sent her the dress she had chosen. When trying on the clothes, he remembered the dress he had given himself, and called the exhibition center to take it out.Hanging in his dressing room, he tilted his head and looked at it again and again. Obviously, it was just a few months ago, but the past seems to have passed for a long time.


    At that time, she didn''t even dare to think about it, and he would have such a day!


    A little smile.


    Full, sweet.


    At this moment, the mobile phone suddenly rings.


    She took it and looked at it. It was the number of Leng Fei. I didn''t think much about it. I picked up the phone and stuck it in my ear.


    "Miss Xia."


    "It''s me. What''s the matter? "


    "May I ask you to come out? I want to talk to you about something. "


    "The two of us?" Xia Xingchen feels strange. But want to come to Leng Fei is to find their own business, he also nodded his head, and said: "OK, I''ll clean up and come out immediately."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In order to accommodate her, Leng Fei chose a cafe near the presidential palace.


    It''s quiet.


    There were not many people on the street either.


    When the summer star arrived, Leng Fei was already sitting there. She took off the scarf half of her face and sat down, vaguely hearing the waiter whispering behind her back.


    Obviously, the storm of those photos is not over.


    "Miss Xia, what kind of coffee would you like to have?"


    "I don''t want coffee. I''ll have tea with flowers."


    She hasn''t had any contraception with him recently, plus ovulation.


    Last time I was pregnant with Xia Dabai, I was pregnant once. So, be on guard this time. Even if you don''t have a baby this time, it''s time to get well prepared.


    "I thought you might be upset about the last time. But now it looks like you''re in good spirits. " Leng Fei ordered flower tea and looked at her with a smile. The woman on the opposite side is a woman who is obviously trapped in love. His face is ruddy and energetic. The smile on his face is always full of happiness and infectious.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 433

    His face is ruddy and energetic. The smile on his face is always full of happiness and infectious.


    Looking at her like this, Leng Fei is also happy for them.


    "You have something important to do with me?" She pulled her hair behind her ears. The waiter brought the flower tea, and she said "thank you" gently. Now the back of those points, to her, seems to have become no longer so difficult.


    She was only afraid that he would be wronged.


    "I came out without your honor." Leng Fei looked at her and slowly stirred the coffee in front of her. "Miss Xia should know about your resignation?"


    "He did tell me about it."


    "I''m here to persuade you to let him go after three or four. Miss Xia, forgive me for my selfishness. I know that Mr. President wants to give you and young master some ordinary and stable life. For example, if it was not for your "President" status, you would not have been involved in it. You have been very worried about this matter, and you feel that you have not been well protected. In addition, there is a strong public outcry against your marriage to Mr. President. You are indifferent to fame and wealth. You want to marry you openly without considering anyone''s eyes. However, our national policy is also the time when he is most needed. The neighboring countries in border defense are frightened by his power and dare not act. If we change people at this critical moment, I''m afraid It''s going to be a mess. "


    Xia Xingchen sat there listening to Leng Fei say a lot.


    In fact, she did not know much about the situation and politics. However, as a common people who benefited from the young president, she also knew that if he withdrew halfway now, it would be a great loss to the people.


    If the people lose such an excellent leader because of her, she can''t afford the crime.


    Finally, Leng Fei sent her back to the presidential palace.


    Xia Xingchen was worried all the way. After dinner with the child, teach him the rest of the class in the room. It''s easy to teach him. It''s not necessary to teach him about numbers. Just teach him to write.


    Xia Dabai is writing with a pen and paper. She uses her mobile phone to search baiyeqing''s past videos with 4G signal and keeps watching.


    From his passionate speech when he took part in the general election to his confident and elegant manner when he attended the forum.


    This man was born in this political arena.


    How could she stifle his ambition and ambition because of her commonness? How can she be?


    "What do you think, Dabao?" Xia Dabai''s small head leaned over and glanced at her mobile phone screen. Then, she sniffed and turned her white eyes. "I''m hopeless. I stare at Xiaobai''s infatuation at any time. Tut tut."


    "Write your words well!" Xia Xingchen knocked his little head with a pencil.


    Just then, downstairs, came the roar of cars.


    She got up, lifted the curtain and looked out. In the dark night, a few dazzling lights penetrated the darkness, projected over and cut through the night sky. All of a sudden, it lit her eyes.


    She put her mobile phone away and put it in her Pajama pocket. "I''m going down. You can write. I''ll check it later."


    When talking, the smile is deep, it''s spring, and my heart has been flying downstairs.


    "Dabao!" Xia Dabai pulled off her cuffs and puffed up her small mouth. Her big eyes glared at her unhappily.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Tell me the truth!"


    "Well?"


    Xia Dabai squinted, "now in your heart, Xiaobai''s status is higher than me, isn''t it? You like Xiaobai better! "


    Xia Xingchen was stunned for a moment and couldn''t laugh or cry. Pinched his tender white face, "why, are you jealous?"


    Xia Dabai angrily small mouth, grabbed her hand, "cut ~ I''m not jealous!"


    that looks as like as two peas. He snorted, sat back to his desk, scratched his pen on the book twice, and said, "what''s the matter? I''ll look for my daughter-in-law in the future! When the time comes, find ten daughters-in-law, ten people like me! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± 10 daughters in law?


    Is that sure there won''t be a family war?


    Xia Xingchen can''t imagine such a picture. You should be able to fly, right?


    "If you don''t be jealous, I''ll go down." she opened the door.


    "Go down! How annoying Xia Dabai doesn''t lift his head for a moment, like a fidgety wave of hands.


    She laughed and went out. Before closing the door, he looked inside again. Then, he ran in again and gave Xia Dabai a heavy "Bo" on his small face.


    Xia Dabai''s moving pen stopped and raised her eyebrows.


    She kneaded his round little head. "Don''t be jealous. You are our favorite."


    Xia Dabai''s brow was completely relaxed and touched his little nose. "It''s almost ~"


    After coaxing the child, when she went out, the white night man had already come up. He took off his windbreaker and wore the pullover she had bought him.It seems to be some tired appearance, two hands knead the eyebrow heart to rub.


    Xia Xingchen looks at that pair of appearance, heartache.


    "Are you tired?"


    He just raised his head, saw her, the weariness on the face scattered a lot. The consciousness of his men reached for her. She bent her lips and thrust her hand into his.


    "What about Dabai?"


    "I assigned him some tasks to do homework in it."


    He nodded slightly and went into the room.


    Xia Xingchen followed him in and put his tie off into the dressing room. He leaned wearily in the sofa with his eyes closed and the dim light on his face. The dark circles under his eyes looked heavy at the moment.


    She was deeply distressed.


    I go out at 6 o''clock in the morning and come back at 9 o''clock in the evening. It''s not just a day like this? Day after day, there is no end.


    In fact, she is also selfish. Compared with such a busy and heavy-duty life, she really preferred him to live the most ordinary and simple life.


    What''s more, being in a high position is like walking on thin ice. In addition to always worrying about safety and calculation, there are all kinds of actions that are examined. If there is not much, they will face the most cruel impeachment. Outsiders see all the glory, never know, this man is actually just an ordinary person, will be hard, will feel tired, even will have vulnerable time.


    "What''s the matter?" As if feeling her eyes, he opened them slowly.


    Two people, four eyes on the top, her eyes of heartache, panoramic.


    Xia Xingchen''s nose was sour, shook his head, patted the pillow on the sofa soft some, "you lie down and have a rest, I''ll give you some water, and I''ll call you later. A good bath will make you feel better. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 434

    Xia Xingchen''s nose was sour and sour, shook his head and patted the pillow on the sofa soft. "You lie down and have a rest for a while. I''ll give you some water and call you later. A good bath will make you feel better. "


    White night Qing only from the nasal cavity "um.".


    She went into the bathroom to drain water and tried the temperature before coming out. White night Qing heard the sound of footsteps, half opened his eyes and patted the position of his side.


    She sat down next to him, and he lay down with her head on her legs.


    "Have you had dinner?" She asked softly. The voice is soft and soft. Move your finger to his temple and massage it for him.


    White night holding tight nerves relaxed some, enjoy this tenderness, feel very comfortable. After a while, he said, "I took a bite or two at random during the dinner. They were all tired of eating."


    "I''ll cook you some noodles later."


    "Don''t bother. It''s so late." He took her by the hand.


    "Did you not rest at noon?" She touched the dark circles under his eyes with pain. At the end of the day, I didn''t sleep for hours at all.


    He was just understatement, "not sleepy, no time."


    Xia Xingchen sighs and looks down at him. He doesn''t speak for a while. White night holding open his eyes, curling her hair tail down, looking for a long time, "something on your mind?"


    "It''s not a matter of mind, it''s just Seeing that you are so tired now, I feel selfish that it is better not to say those words to you


    White night holds the body to sit up straight, the legs overlap, single arm opens to lean behind her, "say now, I listen."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± She hesitated and said, "actually, Leng Fei asked for me today."


    He frowned. "What a fuss!"


    "Don''t blame him." Xia Xingchen holds his hand. "He also doesn''t want to delay you and this country because of me."


    White night Qing sighs, some helpless look at her, "don''t put that heavy hat on your head. I am not an impulsive person. I will ask for leave. It must be the result of careful consideration. "


    "But your ambition and ambition..."


    "Revenge and ambition?" White night holding her hand, gently put it on his lips. He sniffed, her body odor, let him have peace of mind. "The aspirations and aspirations of the past are indeed in the whole country. As a matter of fact, I haven''t left any regrets during my time in this position. It''s all the effort I''ve put into it. It''s a perfect rest for me


    He said this, pause for a moment, and then his eyes turned to her. Look deep, "the next time, my ambition and ambition is only in a family and a woman."


    Xia Xingchen''s eyes are covered with a thin layer of fog.


    She sucked her nose and clasped his hand. Her voice changed a little. "I''m so ordinary, but I let you give up so much to accommodate me..."


    "White night Qing seems to smile," later, who accommodation who does not know. I have a bad temper. You''ll have to bear with it for the rest of your life. If I were you, I would not be in a hurry to be moved, but I would be in silence


    Xia Xingchen was immediately amused by him.


    Is there anyone who''s as black as he is?


    But


    "Mr. Bai, you know yourself very well. Since you all know that your personality is bad, you can''t change your temper in the future? It will be more lovely if you don''t lose your temper


    "Now it''s not cute. The women around you have enough headache. If it''s more cute, are you sure you''re busy?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xia Xingchen is speechless. It turns out that Mr. Bai not only knows himself, but also knows that his rotten peach blossoms are blooming one after another. However, this is still said so justifiably!


    "I do have to be silent now for my future. If you are busy picking peach blossom branches every day, will you break your hands? "


    White night Qing picked her up and said, "I''ll give you a sharp knife. If you''re tired of it, just take a knife. "


    "You are so bloody! Where are you going to carry me


    "Take a bath."


    "You do it, not me!"


    "Together!"


    "No! I''ve already washed it ~ well, don''t take off my clothes ~ "


    however, her resistance finally failed. The man had been stripped and dragged into the bathtub.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the bathroom, it''s hot. The temperature, gradually rising, rose to almost burning.


    Men''s rough breath, and women''s delicate chant, the intersection of a moving tune.


    After a love affair, she was so tired that she lay on his shoulder and her legs were still shaking.


    "Will it still hurt?" White night Qing asked softly, the big palm in the water swam to her white legs. She murmured and trembled. She clasped his hand and shook her head, "it doesn''t hurt..."


    White night Qing kisses her temples, "I hold you out, for a while the water should be cold."


    She nodded her head. Then, he picked up the whole person from the water, and she was so embarrassed that she pulled the towel and wrapped herself completely. White night Qing looked at her like this, very emotional, there is a kind of want to immediately put her on the bed, hard to her impulse.It''s just


    She hasn''t been swaying around yet. If he takes advantage of others at this moment, she will certainly be annoyed.


    White night Qing put her on the bed, he went to get the hair dryer. She took the opportunity to quickly put on her bathrobe, just after the tide subsided, she felt better, and half knelt on the bed to help him blow his hair.


    "Leng Fei told me about the current situation in China. I know that China still needs you very much."


    "Do you want me to continue to be president?" White night holds her buttocks in his big hands and hugs her.


    "Yes, because I don''t want the people to be disappointed; but I don''t want to see you working so hard. I hope you can relax. "


    "Have you never thought about yourself?" White night raised her head and looked at her, "if I''m in the position of president one day, maybe one day I can''t marry you. As president, I can''t really ignore the voice of the people. "


    She turned the hair dryer on.


    Look down at him.


    "Well If we don''t get married now, will you suddenly change your mind one day? "


    He raised his eyebrows. "Maybe."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xia Xingchen glared at him and threw the hair dryer away. She turned and ignored him and was held by him. She bit his hand. "Fortunately I haven''t married you yet! Even if you get married, you may be cheating one day


    White night Qing pinched her chin, "marry early, so you don''t have to make me such a moth again! Don''t worry about other things. Leng Fei underestimated Yu Zeyao''s ability. I have confidence in him. "


    Xia Xingchen also didn''t make a fuss about it. She was positive, "really won''t regret it?"


    He had a deeper look at her. From so close, Xia Xingchen clearly see his eyes, all her figure. She thought that even if he didn''t answer, she knew the answer.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 435

    On the other side.


    LAN family.


    In the study.


    LAN Zhan was so angry that he clapped his hands on the desk. "He really wants to leave?"


    "The president has not concealed this idea. He is now actively communicating with various departments." In reply, Shen Huo, LAN Zhan''s assistant, "if the president really asks to leave, vice president Yu must have taken advantage of him. After the change of political power, I''m afraid that you just sit in the chair... "


    Shen Ming''s words did not go on.


    LAN Zhan snorted coldly, "for so many years, I have tried my best to follow him. How can I let him go now?"


    "Do you want to..."


    LAN Zhan had a plan after pondering for a while. "Help me meet the media, and Call vice president Yu for me! "


    "Vice president Yu?"


    Shen Ming was stunned.


    Is Is this an attempt to abandon president white immediately and choose to stand in another camp?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The next day.


    7 p.m.


    Mrs. Lanting''s birthday dinner was held in the biggest banquet hall of King Hotel.


    Xia Xingchen is dressed in a blue dress, graceful and graceful. And Xia Dabai beside her is definitely the most conspicuous person.


    Dressed like a little gentleman, a little dress and a little bow tie. This dress is a miniature version of white night.


    Therefore, when the two talents appeared at the door of the hotel, they had been stopped by the media and took numerous photos. All kinds of media problems came over, which was extremely sharp.


    Xia Dabai is not used to the crowd and the flashing magnesium lamp. She is obviously unhappy with her small eyebrows. Fortunately, a bodyguard came out soon. Xia Xingchen asked people to take the children in first and stay to deal with the media.


    There are some things she wanted to make clear.


    "Miss Xia, would you please talk to us about those photos?"


    "You and Mr. President, the child is nearly five years old and has not been married. Does this photo matter have a great impact?"


    "Now some people say that the last time Li Lingyi broke out five years ago in impeachment, he may have colluded with you to force Mr. President to marry you. Is that true?"


    "Are you really in love with Mr. Yu Er? It is said that vice president Yu will be here today. Does he know your relationship? "


    ¡­¡­


    She didn''t search the news these days, but she didn''t expect that the original rumor had gone so far.


    Some people even said that she had made great efforts to arrange the last time, directing and acting by herself in order to force Mr. President to marry himself.


    Xia Xingchen stood there, and the magnesium lamp swept over. She was about to explain when she heard a voice behind her.


    "Stars."


    The sound


    Xia Xingchen is stunned.


    Looking back, he saw LAN Zhan coming out of the suit in a proper suit with a smile on his face. It''s not the way I was serious and cold to myself before. Today, I''m a little amiable.


    However, the more so, the more frightened she felt.


    She stood there, looking at each other in some unknown way.


    LAN Zhan went over and said to the pressing media: "you don''t want to see her as a girl, so aggressive. She is my niece of LAN Zhan. No one else is allowed to bully her


    Xia Xingchen looks at LAN Zhan in surprise. I don''t know what medicine he sells in this gourd.


    "Why are you so ignorant? Didn''t you call me uncle last time LAN Zhan''s face was still smiling. So he, and the last time to see that Lan Zhan, is simply different.


    The media seemed to smell a worse breath and immediately turned to the topic, "Chairman LAN, what happened when you just said she was your niece? As far as we know, you have only one sister, Mrs. Lanting. But Mrs. Lanting has not been married yet. "


    "If you haven''t married, you can''t have children? In fact, we have just found the child. We have long wanted to share the good news with you, but we have not found a suitable opportunity. However, today is my sister''s birthday. I will publish the news on my own initiative, and she will certainly agree with me. "


    Xia Xingchen stares at LAN Zhan. She was afraid to say more frightening words from LAN Zhan''s mouth, and she stepped forward to stop him. However, it is obvious that there has been an arrangement, LAN Zhan''s assistant has already pulled her away.


    "Miss Xia, it''s none of your business here. Please go in."


    "You let me go!" Xia Xingchen pushes Shen Ming''s hand. Shen Ming makes a wink, and several big men come to surround her.


    She only heard the media continue to ask, "can you tell us who miss Xia''s father is?"


    Xia Xingchen has a heart hanging to the throat.


    "Well, actually, Miss Xia''s father is..." She held her breath and only heard LAN Zhan speak slowly: "Mr. Bai qingrang!"As soon as this sentence came out, the whole media was in an uproar. Everyone was so shocked that there was no sound for almost half a moment.


    Xia Xingchen was also stunned on the spot.


    However, the next moment, the scene suddenly boiling up.


    The reporters were so excited that they kept pouring in. The magnesium lamps flashed wildly, and the camera was focused on LAN Zhan.


    There was chaos outside.


    "Mr. Bai qingrang? Is Mr. Bai qingrang the uncle of the president


    "Exactly."


    "Well Mr. President and Xia Xingchen are not chaotic Lun? "


    "Did Mr. President know that for a long time?"


    "Isn''t that the child..."


    Xia Xingchen stands stiff there, buzzing in her mind, all kinds of disordered sounds around her ears, and the noise is like an iron drill drilling her brain nerves. She didn''t know why LAN Zhan suddenly broke out these things, but she didn''t expect that it was the LAN family who put it through.


    He knew it would ruin all his reputation!


    Or He Lan Zhan wanted to destroy him?


    Just when her media''s long gun and short gun were aimed at her, she opened her lips to explain to everyone that they were not like what they thought, a car drove from far to near at the moment and stopped at the door of the hotel.


    All the waiters at the door of the hotel stood erect and respectful when they saw the car.


    Then, several people ran down the stairs in a hurry.


    The door, pulled open by a trained bodyguard.


    In the full view of the public, the dazzling man stepped on a leisurely pace, surrounded by people, picked up the steps.


    That moment


    LAN Zhan was stunned at the same place.


    He didn''t expect him to pop up. In order to avoid the wind head, this birthday banquet specially did not invite him, and the guest list he also repeatedly confirmed that there was no him.


    At this time, Xia Xingchen was also surprised.


    For a long time, facing the film of "Ka Cha Cha Cha", she forgets what she should say and only casts her eyes on the visitor.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 436

    For a long time, facing the film of "Ka Cha Cha Cha", she forgets what she should say and only casts her eyes on the visitor.


    White night


    This man, as soon as he appears, brings his own light. All the lights, all the eyes, are converging on him.


    She fixed to look at, that moment, her eyes can not see other people.


    The whole world, as if he was the only one left


    She looked at him and walked towards her step by step. In spite of the eyes that everyone could not agree with, she held her hand into the palm of her hand.


    Xia Xingchen smiles.


    Originally because of LAN Zhan''s words, a little confused mood, because of his appearance, and gradually stabilized. With him, everything will be at ease.


    "Why did you come?" She asked softly.


    "White night Qing will be her cheek side of the crowded hair to her ear," just now more free, so temporarily came. What''s more How can I not be present on my mother-in-law''s birthday? "


    In the limelight, he did not want to avoid their intimacy.


    The words of the future mother-in-law are not light or heavy. They are told to her as well as to all the people present.


    The wedding ring on the fingers of two people is shining with dazzling light.


    Journalists, go crazy again.


    "Mr. President, do the pictures really have no effect on the feelings of the two of you?"


    "Miss Xia has an affair with Mr. Yu Er. Can you bear with it?"


    ¡­¡­


    The reporter''s question made him look colder and colder in the face of Xia Xingchen''s fashion. His eyebrows became "Chuan", but his big palm was more firm in gripping the hands of the women around him.


    He only said, "these things are our private affairs, and I don''t think we need to explain them to anyone who has nothing to do with them. Of course, we will have a wedding next year. If you are free, you are welcome to join us. "


    "Is that true? Are you two cousins by blood? "


    "Mr. President, if you mess up like this..."


    The other side reporter''s words have not finished, the white night Qing Lengleng swept the eye blue war. LAN Zhan''s face was a little frightened and resentful, but he didn''t express it on his face. Only the clenched fist showed his mood at the moment. White night hands a Yang, Leng Fei has respectfully handed a document to his hand.


    After that, several copies were sent to reporters.


    "This document is the DNA test report of Miss Xia and I, as well as each other''s parents. It has absolute authority and authenticity. I believe that this report is more convincing than any other statement. "


    Reporters have opened to see, handed the document to the camera, shot clearly.


    Bai Yeqing handed the document to Leng Fei, and then said, "of course, the most important thing for me to be here today is to borrow your media and all the people of the country to make an explanation..."


    When he said this, his voice, pause.


    At this moment, LAN ye, Mrs. Lanting and the Bai family are all out.


    White night Qing Li Li''s formal clothes, serious, devout, in front of the camera, a heavy bow.


    On the spot, all the media were stunned. We did not know what to look at the president, which bow they can not bear, also Leng Leng followed a bow back.


    On one side, LAN Zhan knew what he was going to do, and his face changed.


    "Ye Qing!" He stepped forward and said, "don''t be fooling around!"


    However, there was no time to stop it. Lengfei and Ruigang reached out and pushed him back a few meters away. Although Leng Fei did not agree with his measures, it is obvious that there is no room for turning around.


    I only heard the president''s leisurely opening: "in the new year, I will take the initiative to submit my resignation, and I will resign from the current office of president."


    Every word is steady and powerful, and has a strong voice.


    It''s like a bomb thrown out from the ground, which makes all the people who don''t know can''t shake for a long time.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    As soon as Yu Zeyao arrived at the door of the hotel with his gift, he heard this sentence and stopped suddenly.


    The solemnity that follows him is also stupefied.


    "Vice president, just Is that the president? "


    Yu Zeyao nodded.


    "What is the situation? Excuse me


    Yu Zeyao didn''t reply, and his eyebrows were tight.


    "With his resignation, you are sure to win the presidential election."


    "What is there to be happy about the position you let out?" There is no passion in life without rivals.


    Compared with solemn excitement, Yu Zeyao had no extra emotion. Although he and white night Qing are rivals, we have to admit that his resignation is indeed a loss to the country.


    He stood outside the crowd, looking at the men in a circle in the middle of the media.White night holding a protective half of the beloved woman in his arms, said "please leave", look relaxed. There is no pity or regret at all.


    For his resignation, Yu Zeyao was more surprised than shocked. It''s just a woman. If he doesn''t marry, he doesn''t marry. Why should he resign as president? Who would like to get those unintentional photos, have such power.


    He stood there, looking at two people in the crowd. He thought of another woman inexplicably. Look at the white night Qing, the heart was inexplicably born a bit of envy.


    If he and Jingyu were to be


    As long as she is willing to ask for the love and love him, about He is willing to be reckless!


    It''s a pity


    That stubborn stone like woman, for his feelings, give is always dismissive.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The president''s resignation really caused a great stir.


    Xia Xingchen sits on the carpet of the room with her computer in her arms, brushing her microblog.


    Since the last time Mr. Bai took the initiative to show her love on Weibo, she never dared to make a statement on the microblog for fear of being attacked by the masses. However, after today''s Internet connection, she looked again. It turns out that the number of replies has reached hundreds of thousands.


    I just want to poke my eyes by opening the following message at one o''clock.


    "What are you looking at? I told you not to look on the Internet again Bai Yeqing came out of the bathroom and shut down her computer.


    She leaned against his slender legs, raised her head and his line of sight, and complained wrongly, "they said I was a fox spirit that brought disaster to the country and the people."


    The following netizen''s message, all is such a speech, and said like, neat formation.


    Those who were clamoring to impeach the president at the beginning, but now when he really says he wants to resign, they all jump out to stay. Can''t retain, natural gas all on her here.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 437

    "White night Qing hung his head to see her," said that you disaster the country and the people''s fox spirit, also really is too high to see you. "


    He raised her chin with his long finger and looked at her with a smile. There was a charming and alluring light in his deep pupil. "When can you really look like a little fox spirit, eh?"


    Xia Xingchen felt that his words and this smile were particularly annoying, and clearly despised her. She stood up indignantly, people directly rushed to him and threw him down on the sofa.


    "Be careful!"


    White night hold low hum a, afraid she falls down, long arm already stopped waist to stabilize her.


    She''s on.


    He''s here.


    Xia Xingchen wanted to bully him, but, four eyes on top, so close, the breath on his body all drilled into her nose, her heart beat quickly. He blushed unconsciously.


    The next second, both hands on the sofa, want to get up. However, he pressed her buttocks with his big hands, and pressed her down heavily.


    Two people, the most sensitive place to touch.


    She was startled and her breath was disordered.


    "You..." Unexpectedly There''s a reaction!


    "What am I?" His voice is low and hoarse, in such a night, very ambiguous.


    A popular saying on the Internet used to be that who whose eyes can make people pregnant, but now, she deeply feel that the voice of white night holding can make people pregnant.


    It''s so sexy! She felt like she was almost melting into his business


    "I think those people on the Internet are wrong..."


    She put her hands on his shoulders and spoke softly. The eyelashes trembled violently, and the voice line trembled slightly.


    "What''s wrong?" He asked. Big palms, swimming gently on her back, landed on her hips. The heat in the palm was like a group of fireworks, even though she was grilled by layers of cloth, her whole body was frozen, and the whole person was tight.


    "Fox spirit is not me, it''s you!"


    He raised his lips. "So Mrs. White was seduced by the fox spirit?"


    Xia Xingchen looks at him quite complacent appearance, in the heart is not good. He is always seduced by him, which is really unpromising! You can''t make him laugh at himself with such pride.


    At this thought, she bent down and suddenly kissed the man''s lips.


    White night holding a Zheng, the next moment, breathing suddenly heavy.


    She imitates his appearance, either light or heavy sucks his sexy thin lip. The little hand swam on him, his Adam''s apple rolled, and his breath became heavier. There was a layer of desire in her eyes, which made her tremble.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the air, the heat is dense.


    Two people''s lips and teeth entangled.


    When everything was in full swing, his mobile phone on the sofa vibrated.


    Xia Xingchen''s lips, is falling on his clavicle, he is enjoying the feeling of soul and bone erosion, no psychological will be the mobile phone. But she stopped, raised her head, looked at him with moist eyes, "your mobile phone rings..."


    That pair of eyes blurred appearance, is not only a fox spirit? It''s just a charming goblin.


    "White night Qing hums, hugs her more tightly," do not worry. Continue... "


    He looked at her expectantly, seduced and encouraged.


    Xia Xingchen''s face was even more red. Bent down, but the mobile phone is constantly ringing.


    She had to stop and fumble with her cell phone.


    This kind of thing is interrupted, white night Qing is extremely impatient, looked up at her, "who?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Lanye. "


    Hearing these two words, he frowned at once. Put the phone through and press it directly to avoid submitting it to her. The next moment, from the sofa to turn up, a hug her.


    "I hate it! You scared me His sudden action, so that has been lying on the body of Xia Xingchen shocked. With a cry of surprise, his hands were firmly around his neck.


    At that time, the person on the other end of the phone has been completely forgotten.


    "Go to bed. The sofa is too small to move."


    His voice was not subdued at all. He just took her to bed.


    She didn''t recover until she got back to bed. Staring at him, then staring at the mobile phone, his face flushed with embarrassment.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the other side.


    LAN Ye stands on the terrace with his mobile phone.


    She was shivering with cold wind in the dark night. On the other end of the mobile phone, two people''s affectionate voice, lingering and affectionate. Just listening to these voices can help you imagine what they are doing at the moment.


    At the thought of that picture, the heart is like being gnawed by thousands of ants.


    "Miss LAN, what''s up so late?" White night Qing voice, from that end, cold and merciless, more than this cold winter night shivering.


    LAN Ye stood there, for a long time did not speak.White night Qing has no patience, "if it''s OK, I''ll hang up. I have business to do. "


    They all know what the so-called business is.


    "Wait a minute!" Finally, LAN Ye''s tone is not reconciled to, "do you really want to leave?"


    "It''s thanks to the photos prepared by Miss LAN. If it wasn''t for you, it might have been just an idea


    LAN Ye''s eyes turned red. "In order to marry her, do you even need the position of President? When we were in the Marine Corps, you said that your dream was... "


    "Now my dream has changed. Besides... " White night hold impatiently cut off her words, pause for a moment, body lazy lean on the head of the bed, the summer star in the chest. Her long finger curled her hair tail and began to talk: "besides, no matter how my dream changes, I hope you can figure out one thing - my dream has never had anything to do with you! Your means will have no effect on me and the stars. On the contrary, it makes me know more clearly -- "


    " I will never fall in love with you, Lanye! So, die as soon as possible


    Said, even a moment of hesitation did not, directly "pa" ruthlessly hung up the phone.


    Lanye looked at the gradually dark screen, stubbornly sucked his nose, and didn''t want to cry - but his last words were like a knife, constantly back and forth to her heart.


    I will never fall in love with you, LAN ye


    As soon as I die


    Love a person''s heart, if can so easily die, how can she be so nostalgic about him?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Here, sad, on the other side, but still full of room warmth.


    She is quite satisfied with the determination and neatness of white night Qing''s self cutting peach blossom. Sure enough, Mr. Bai brought his own machete, which was bloody.


    But


    "I didn''t expect that Lan Zhan would reveal it to the media about his life experience." Xia Xingchen thought of something and looked at him anxiously, "you suddenly leave. I''m worried He''ll want to be bad for you. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 438

    "I didn''t expect that Lan Zhan would reveal it to the media about his life experience." Xia Xingchen thought of something and looked at him anxiously, "you suddenly leave. I''m worried He''ll want to be bad for you. "


    White night holding a single arm pillow in the back of his head, the look is more profound, as if thinking.


    LAN Zhan''s mind, he is very clear.


    However, he is bound to lose the presidency of the Senate. Even if he is in power, he will pull out the nail sooner or later. What he did behind his back, because of his skin, he never made it clear, but his heart was clear.


    After a while he said, "you don''t have to worry. I''ll take care of these things."


    Xia Xingchen unconsciously recalled the dream that he had done a few days ago, and felt a little flustered. Subconsciously, he clenched his hand and looked up at him. "No matter what, be careful. Promise me


    White night holding eyes deep, drooping eyes, a kiss with comfort, brand in her forehead. Then, to her lips.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Late at night.


    After LAN Zhan came out of Mrs. Lanting''s room, he always had a dark face.


    Yun wanted to lie on the bed and tossed it over and over. Finally, he couldn''t help it: "today is the elder sister''s birthday. How can you shake this thing out? Although the president has no real blood relationship with the stars, he is still brother and sister in name, which is not pleasant to say. If he didn''t take the initiative to ask for resignation, I don''t know what the news will look like tomorrow. Isn''t it forcing him to sit in this position? "


    "What do you know?" Just after being trained by Lanting, he had a breath in his chest. If you are nagged now, your face will be even worse. Lying down on the bed in my pajamas with my eyes closed. After a while, he began to speak again: "if he asks to leave, please leave. Since I''ve made up my mind, I''ll make him lose his seat. I have to ask to leave!"


    Cloud wanted to turn around and look at her husband.


    After a while, he moved his lips and said, "you Is it impossible to change the camp? Are you going to talk to vice president Yu? "


    LAN Zhan naturally had this idea. But Yu Zeyao is a man with a strong sense of vigilance. Naturally, he is not so good at negotiation. Therefore, today''s news can only be regarded as a preliminary demonstration of his loyalty.


    Yu Zeyao and Bai Yeqing have always been in a relationship of ebb and flow. Before Bai Yeqing left, his reputation was bad, which was also the reputation of his party. In the next election, Yu Zeyao will be more secure and confident of winning. Today, naturally, he should remember this feeling in his heart.


    "I don''t understand your mind. However, I know that you are not supported by elder sister and ye ye! Elder sister, I don''t want to talk about it. As soon as ye ye comes back, he locks himself in the door and never comes out! Those birthday gifts you gave her in the past years are all thrown out of the door today


    LAN Zhan frowned. "What''s her temper with me? It''s his business to ask for leave


    "Don''t you know ye ye yet? She''s so preoccupied with Mr. President that if you hurt him by doing so, she''s going to suffer. "


    "You women, you are all childish, unreasonable! I don''t do it all for the sake of the whole family? "


    LAN Zhan was depressed and turned his back to his wife.


    Yun wanted to look at the figure, sighed, and murmured bitterly: "is it for our family, or just to satisfy your men''s expanding desire, only you know it best..."


    She turned over, staring at the ceiling with empty eyes, and slowly opened her mouth: "for so many years, how did you earn that money? I have never asked you. But now, why don''t you just let it go? It''s long enough for our family to live like this... "


    Her words, as if stabbed the most sensitive nerve of LAN Zhan. He suddenly turned around and looked at the cloud. His eyes were terrible. "Don''t talk nonsense! How did I get that money? I earned it through life and death! Today these words, you speak in front of me, do not mention in front of others! Not a word! Not in front of the elder sister


    A few words, the more the color.


    Cloud wants to see in the eye, in the heart "clutters" a ring, is panic, is also worried.


    He sat up and looked at her husband, "Lan Zhan, tell me the truth, don''t you Are you doing something shady? Otherwise, how could you be so anxious to find an umbrella before the current president resigns? "


    LAN Zhan suddenly lifted the quilt, glared at him, and said angrily, "do you want to live on this day?"


    What else would you like to say? The door of the room was knocked at the moment. Outside the door, the servant''s voice of panic sounded, "master, madam, you hurry out!"


    There was a cry in the servant''s voice.


    LAN Zhan and Yun want to have a look at each other. Yun wants to twist his pretty willow eyebrow and say, "this is the voice of a little dream to take care of Ye Ye!"


    LAN Zhan a listen, heart a sink, almost immediately from the bed down. Yunxiang is also dressed in clothes, eager to keep up with.


    LAN Zhan opened the door and asked, "is there something wrong with Miss?""I don''t know." Xiao Meng cried as soon as she said, "I sent dinner to miss before. She said she wanted to take a bath. I put water for her and came out. After that, I wanted to go in and collect the dishes for her, but there was no sound when I knocked on the door. I waited again. It''s been two hours. There''s no voice from the lady. I''m worried about I''m worried... "


    After that, the servant did not dare to go on.


    LAN Zhan couldn''t listen any more. He pushed the servant away and strode to her daughter''s room.


    "Ye ye ye!" Cloud wants the whole person to pounce on the door, clapping hard at the door. When he opened his mouth, his voice trembled. "Ye ye ye, open the door, don''t scare your mother!"


    "Ye ye ye!" LAN Zhan beat the door with his fist. He had practiced and beat the door trembling with one or two strokes. After beating a few times, he didn''t hear anything. He choked his voice and said, "Lan ye, open the door for me! Otherwise, when I get in, I want you to look good! "


    Cloud want to listen to this, red eyes, angry patted her husband, "you are still frightening daughter, if something really happened, I see you heartache to death!"


    LAN Zhan was also worried. Lanye''s daughter has always been his heart, more precious than anything. I''m just as calm as I can be. Just turn head and servant drink a way: "still Leng do what, look for key to come!"


    "But the door of Miss''s room is locked. The key can''t be opened at all! "


    LAN Zhan a listen, eyebrow heart a jump, the wife pulled back some, a foot to kick hard to the door.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 439

    Big night, make such a big noise, Orchid Pavilion on the other floor all came out, hurried to this side.


    But inside the room, there was no movement at all, which could not help but make the heart of LAN Zhan and his wife confused.


    Cloud wants to see Lanting, can''t help crying. LAN Ting held her hand and comforted her a few words, but it didn''t help.


    LAN Zhan is old, and his skill is not as good as before. It was five kicks before the door was opened.


    A few people went in to have a look. There was no one in the room.


    Yunxiang is the fastest and rushes straight into the bathroom. However, as soon as I opened the door and saw the scene inside, I suddenly felt black in front of me, my legs were soft, and I almost fainted in the past.


    "Ye ye ye!" Crying, people have fallen to the ground.


    "Cloud thought!" Lanting held her fast with her eyes and hands.


    Later, LAN Zhan was also surprised by the scene inside. Even though he had experienced the war and was used to death and blood, seeing his daughter dying, her body was swollen and lying in the bathtub, almost half dead, he still felt his hands and feet cold, and his whole body strength seemed to be drained.


    The seven foot man''s eyes turned red.


    At the foot of the step, stride a few times, just start.


    Now, what''s inside?


    LAN Ye is buried in the water and falls into the bathtub. Long black hair, spread over the water tank. The face reflected under the water, where is the old life? Only death like pale.


    "Ye ye ye!" Slow down the God to LAN Zhan, a dart forward, the daughter from the water a pick up. "Ye ye, wake up! LAN Ye! Open your eyes for me


    LAN Zhan''s voice was trembling. In the end, he almost roared.


    Yunxiang just felt that the whole world was turning around. Only Lanting reluctantly had some sense and told the servant on one side: "go and prepare the car! LAN Zhan, you take ye ye out and do artificial respiration first! "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the middle of the night, I was awakened by a phone call.


    Take a look at it. It''s the old man''s phone.


    It''s two o''clock in the middle of the night!


    In her arms, Xia Xingchen also woke up and opened her eyes bleary.


    "Is it disturbing you?" White night Qing first pressed the mute, "you sleep a little more, I answer a phone."


    After that, he got up from the bed and took the phone to the terrace. Xia Xingchen is confused. As soon as he leaves, it seems that the temperature around him has cooled a little bit. Waking up from sleep, he turned around and grabbed his watch. It was two o''clock in the night.


    If you want to come so late, there must be something urgent.


    She looked at the back on the terrace, turned on the lamp at the head of the bed and sat up with the quilt in her arms.


    After a while, white night Qing''s phone will hang up. When he comes back, his face is frozen, and he spits out a few words, "Lan Ye committed suicide!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xia Xingchen is confused.


    His lips moved, and after a while he said, "she I''m so proud, but I don''t look like a suicide person. "


    "The more proud, the more extreme." White night Qing frowned and looked gloomy.


    "Are you going to the hospital now?"


    The friendship between the LAN family and the Bai family is very deep. In addition, LAN Ye committed suicide for him, so the old man would make this call in the middle of the night. White night Qing but opened the quilt, lying on the bed, "tomorrow let millet leaves to see her."


    "Let the millet leaves go?"


    He opened his eyes and looked at her. Keep up with the millet leaves. The orchid family won''t do anything to you


    Xia Xingchen understands the meaning of white night holding.


    "Mr. Bai, the way you cut the peach blossom is too bloody. However, I can see that you will treat me as your machete


    "Don''t you feel better if you cut it yourself?"


    "I''m afraid she''ll cut me back."


    "With millet leaf and Mrs. Lanting there, they dare not do anything to you." White night Qing just depressed mood, holding her, and she said a few words, after a while and then dispersed.


    It was true that he committed suicide for him, but it soon returned to peace.


    For such people, he can not give sympathy, more just indifference.


    Suicide is not confession, but coercion.


    It just makes him more disgusted.


    He closed his eyes and went back to sleep. By the dim light at the head of the bed, Xia Xingchen''s sight has been fixed to coagulate him.


    From his eyes to his lips


    It is said that men with thin lips are merciless, so it seems that they are not wronged.


    It''s just


    Such a ruthless person, in front of her, is so different


    Xia Xingchen''s fingers touched the man''s lips.


    What to do?


    This man


    When his temper gets bad, his teeth itch with anger. However, her heart, but he is out of control more and more deep, more sink deeperHe half opened his eyes, on her gaze, lazy eyes, her naughty hand clasped, "can''t sleep?"


    "Well, thinking about our future."


    "Talk about it."


    Xia Xingchen leaned against his chest, listening to the strong heartbeat, and gently fell on his abdomen, "I want to give you another daughter. This time, you promise me that when I''m pregnant, you can''t go anywhere. "


    She looked at him half bent, "you should be a good husband, a good father."


    White night Qing grabs her hand and holds it around his waist. Then, with a hook in his long arm, he picked her up and slept on himself. She was startled and looked at him, "what are you doing?"


    "If you want to be a husband first, I will be satisfied. Well? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s so late that you still make trouble. " Xia Xingchen is coquettish and angry, thump him once, positive color way: "if LAN Ye knows, must be angry to death."


    Mention her, white night Qing face a little more cool.


    "What she''s doing at the moment is meaningless. I can''t give her any sympathy or response. "


    Xia Xingchen put his arm around his neck and fixed to look at him, "I''m so glad that I didn''t fall in love with you at the beginning, otherwise it was really pathetic..."


    This man is so high and far away; he is full of thorns, cold and heartless; however, he gives her the pure heart alone


    Heart, across a trace of warmth, full of emotion. She bent over and kissed the man''s lips.


    In my life


    She once hated and resented him.


    But now, it is all kinds of happiness.


    Fortunately, it''s him


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Xia Xingchen to the hospital, white millet leaves just from a bullet proof car down.


    She was about to go up with her basket when the driver''s seat was pushed aside and a tall man came out of the car.


    She stopped.


    The man saw only one side face, but he felt familiar. Yes, owl?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 440

    The cold wind was blowing.


    White millet leaves stand on the side of the car, the owl from the other side sink to come.


    When the owl approached, the white millet leaves began to speak in a low voice: "I went up first."


    "I''ll wait for you here."


    The white millet leaf slightly Zheng for a moment, closed the coat on the body, the look slightly cool, "you don''t have to wait for me, isn''t Nalan looking for you all night and a morning? I''ll go first. "


    After that, before the owl''s reaction, she turned and left.


    Turn that moment, the face just cool, for astringent ran.


    That agreement was terminated long ago. Originally, she thought that her relationship with the owl was completely terminated. But last night


    Everything, some derailment.


    "Stop!" The voice of the owl, behind him. It''s much colder than just now.


    White millet leaf clenched the heart, just as can not hear, no look back.


    "I say it again! Don''t challenge my patience The owl''s words, word by word, are cold and fierce.


    She stopped, took a deep breath, and choked back all the emotions that were pressing on her heart. After a while, slowly turned around and looked at the owl as calmly as possible, "Mr. owl, you can''t afford to play?"


    Play?!


    Clearly know two people''s affair last night, but it was an accident, but the owl was still stabbed by her indifferent word "play".


    Originally cold eyebrow heart, more a little cold.


    "Don''t forget our previous agreement. Once it''s over, we''ll never entangle each other." Every word is heavily bitten. Not only to remind him, but also to remind himself. She is very hard to hook a curve of the lip corner, pretending to be relaxed: "I have not entangled you, I believe you will certainly not entangle me."


    The owl is a proud man.


    In particular, how can he allow himself to be defeated in front of the woman he hates most?


    Firm thin lips, tight.


    The fist on the side of the body is tight, and even the blue veins are jumping.


    "Stand here! Don''t move a step! " He was in a commanding tone, so commanding, so reasonable. Long legs stepped in front of her, bent down, cold eyes on her, "in a moment, if I see you are not here, the consequences will be at my own risk!"


    Say, also don''t wait for white millet leaf to say what again, shoulder heavy brush her, stride to leave.


    White millet leaves frown.


    "Owl!" She turned her head and looked at the figure, a little unclear, so, "what are you going to do?"


    He didn''t leave. The car was still lurking in front of the hospital. It used to be a two-way road, but his car was so huge that it occupied more than one lane, so that there was a long line of cars behind him, and he was always beeping his horn.


    This man!


    I think this road belongs to his family!


    "Owl, move the car away!"


    She called again. But the owl didn''t look back.


    She had no choice but to jump into the car. Fortunately, the car key owl didn''t take it away and left it in the car. She started the car, moved it aside, and the road was smoother.


    The car had just been turned off when the window was knocked.


    She turned her head and looked. She was in charge of the parking lot. "Ten dollars for parking, miss."


    "The car will go in a minute."


    "Here''s the rule. Charge first, then park. If you stop for a minute or a day, it''s 10 yuan. "


    The rules still have to be followed.


    White millet leaves can not help, from their own bag out of the money, the whole one hundred.


    "No change? I can''t find it. "


    She looked through it carefully, but she didn''t have any change.


    "Wait a minute, I''ll look for it." The white millet leaf took back the whole one and wanted to look for it in his car. At a glance, he saw his wallet in the storage area. Without thinking about it, he took it directly.


    In his wallet, there are few pieces of money. All kinds of gold cards and checks.


    She finally turned to a 50 yuan one. When she took out the money, a photo accidentally fell out of her purse and landed on her leg.


    It''s covered.


    Not the front, only the back. What''s more, the photo seems to have been torn up, and there are adhesive marks on the back.


    She had a moment of apprehension.


    WALLET PHOTO such things, often are in love with lovers like to put. When she was with the owl, she wanted to put a picture of him in her purse. At that time, I probably thought that sooner or later there will be a day of separation! Therefore, there is a kind of unspeakable persistence to the wallet photo.


    However, the owl has never been a romantic person, let alone that she will disappear from his life in such a cruel and determined way. So, he didn''t have any interest in such things as wallets. In his idea, people are around, where do you need to put any photos?


    He didn''t like taking pictures, so she couldn''t find a picture of him. In the end, I had no choice but to take a few pictures with the camera while he was asleep, wash them out, cut them and put them in their bags.Then, he put his picture into his wallet and said that he should take it to ward off evil spirits.


    At that time, he scoffed at the idea of "dispelling evil spirits". But, still put that picture obediently into the wallet.


    This picture


    Can it be the one before?


    She took a deep breath, pinched the photo in her fingers and tried to turn it over. But the next moment


    Wrist, suddenly buckle.


    The man''s strength is very strong. It''s like breaking the bone of her wrist. She strained her brow with pain and turned her face.


    The owl is back.


    The whole person, look as cold as possible. Leng Rui''s eyes were staring at her, as if she were going to be a whole person. She asked coldly, "what are you doing?"


    The white millet leaf looked at him, and his eyes fell on the picture again.


    She reached out with her other hand, but the owl had already taken the picture.


    "Owl!" She called.


    "Get out of the car!" Put the picture in his wallet, he ordered coldly.


    On one side, the charging people were scared by the cold man to get close to them. After a while, he came over again, but he didn''t dare to talk to the owl. He only said to the white millet leaf on the car: "Miss, that money..."


    "You give him the parking fee of ten yuan."


    The owl glanced at the man. The look was so cold that the other party felt that his legs were weak and he almost didn''t dare to ask for the money.


    He took a piece of ten yuan and gave it to the other party. The next moment, he dragged the white millet leaves from the car, threw his wallet into the car and slammed the door heavily.


    "Who gives you the right to search my stuff?" He tugged at her, very rough. It''s like pulling a lifeless sack.


    White millet leaves wearing high-heeled shoes, was pulled a staggering step, holding the car body to finally stand firm.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 441

    White millet leaves wearing high-heeled shoes, was pulled a staggering step, holding the car body to finally stand firm.


    It''s her fault to rummage about his things, but


    "I didn''t mean to go through your things, but I don''t think you''ve ever been so mean. " In fact, before, let alone the purse, he allowed her to flip through everything. However, she also knows that now Nature is no longer what it used to be


    White millet leaf tentatively looked at him, and then looked at the wallet which was thrown into the car to protect death, and then said: "or Are you nervous about the picture I just saw? "


    The owl was stunned for a moment, but only for a moment.


    The next second, a sarcastic glance at her seems to feel that her words are heartily ridiculous.


    "You don''t think it''s your photo just now, do you?"


    By a word pierced mind, white millet leaves some embarrassment.


    Because of expectation, heart, slightly raised.


    But then


    What the man said made her heart sink again and again


    "That''s Nalan''s picture. Do you want to see it? " The owl said, took the remote control to open the lock of the car, and the lower jaw was higher than the next, "take it for yourself."


    Take a deep breath.


    Under the sarcastic eyes of men, she also felt that the amorous look was ridiculous.


    Now, the owl is no longer the way she used to be. She still has a kind of expectation that she shouldn''t have


    How not to be satirized by him?


    "No more." She calmed down, with a sharp smile on her face, her slender long fingers clasping her hair behind her temples, and returning to her original elegant and impeccable appearance, "as long as it''s not my photo. It doesn''t matter to me whether it belongs to Nalan or not


    The owl understood what she meant.


    I see!


    Did she just care about that photo just because she was worried that she would never forget her?


    He cast a cool look at her, and the hatred in his eyes became more and more disgusted. He didn''t say anything. He opened the driver''s door and sat on it without expression. Then, the window fell, and a box of medicine was thrown out of the window and hit the white millet leaves.


    The corner of the hard cardboard box, swung across her neck. She did not hide, white skin, immediately was drawn a long bloodstain.


    The medicine box falls down, she is slightly Zheng for a moment, subconsciously catches the medicine box.


    Looking at the past, the word "contraception" fell into the eye. She breathed, and her chest was almost choked by a heavy boulder.


    Just now, he suddenly turned around and left to buy this box of medicine?


    He was thoughtful


    The man started the car, resolute and cold face, slightly side over, "my meaning, I don''t need to say you must understand."


    The voice was so cold that there was no temperature at all. She only felt a few degrees colder than this winter.


    It''s so cold that even my heart is cold


    "Thank you for being so thoughtful." White millet leaf also did not see him, the action neatly peeled open the medicine box, poured out two tablets. There was no water, so I choked.


    She thought that she could be very calm, but the slightly shaking hand betrayed her confused mood.


    However, in the eyes of the owl, her appearance is decisive and neat.


    Not a bit sad, not a bit hesitant


    This made him feel that he was hit heavily on the chest, which made his chest ache.


    Originally, he thought that she would at least quarrel with him for such an act. With her old temper, she was sure to smash it back in his face.


    But


    She didn''t.


    Even if she really quarreled with him, he would not feel so blocked.


    He also forgot that this white millet leaf was not the white millet leaf before


    He was still not sober enough.


    There was a chat in my heart. Suddenly feel powerless and boring, at the foot of a force, the car, like a bullet flying out.


    The sound of the engine scared the people around to avoid. That super fast speed, also let other vehicles around startled, almost turned the steering wheel and hit the wall.


    "Who are you! It''s not my life


    A driver poked his head out and scolded. However, at a glance at the face of the man in the car, which was extremely cold, other words were swallowed up.


    This man


    Although it looks very good-looking, but that terrible aura is not a good person to provoke!


    With a straight face and a cold look, it''s like Satan from hell. It''s like you can take out a gun at any time.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Girl, this man is not a good man at first sight. How can you catch up with such a man?" The person in charge of the parking lot nearby who was in charge of collecting money just now came out of nowhere. Looking at the roaring car, he took a sympathetic look at the white millet leaf with the contraceptive in his hand, "Tut, this irresponsible man, I think you''d better break up with him earlier. Are you OK with your neckThe white corn leaf just calmed down, touched the neck, the finger was stained with some blood beads.


    Injured.


    However, she seemed numb with pain and could not feel it.


    Shaking his head, "it doesn''t matter."


    What is this little injury to her?


    "This kind of man is very important! At first glance, it will be domestic violence! You are a pretty girl, but you must not be ruined by such a fierce man The other side is still talking with great care and painstakingly.


    Domestic violence?


    What kind of domestic violence do they talk about when they don''t even have a home?


    White millet leaves astringent thought.


    The owl is not a good man, but What kind of person is she? Two people are just half a dozen.


    She did not listen to what the other side said, just politely nodded slightly, threw the remaining medicine into the garbage can and was ready to go to the hospital.


    "Su Ye Jie."


    At this moment, a familiar voice sounded from behind.


    When the white corn leaves turned back, Xia Xingchen came with her fruit basket and flowers in her arms.


    Almost immediately, she collected the haze at the bottom of her heart. She lifted the fruit basket in her hand to lighten her weight. She pretended to squeeze out a smile. "I was just going to buy flowers. Since you have bought all of them, I don''t need to prepare for them."


    Xia Xingchen looked at her deeply and silently handed her the water she had just bought, "drink your saliva."


    The white corn leaf moves slightly.


    Look at the water and look at her.


    "Long time ago?"


    Like a casual question, he took the water and took a few drinks. The pill had been stuck in the throat and was unbearably bitter. Now the water rushes over, but the bitterness is not diluted. Instead, it slips to the top of my heart inch by inch


    Xia Xingchen looked at her desolate expression, but she could not bear it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 442

    Xia Xingchen looked at her desolate expression, but she could not bear it. The white millet leaves in my previous impression have never been like this.


    He put the flowers aside, took the band aid from the bag, and said, "I''ve just been here for a while. I didn''t call you when you were talking to someone else


    She said, tear open can stick, gently stick on the neck of white millet leaf.


    She is gentle and careful. White millet leaves slightly a Zheng, look down at her one eye, for a long time just way: "today see things, don''t mention with night Qing."


    Xia Xingchen looks up at her. "The man just now Is it an owl? "


    "Well." With a bitter smile, she said, "I don''t want to let Ye Qing worry about me. Besides, I and the Owl..."


    Besides, she didn''t go on.


    Xia Xingchen feels sorry. If you want to walk together, the obstacles will be even more difficult to overcome.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The car, all the way out, until the shadow in the rearview mirror completely disappeared, the owl stepped on the brake and stopped at the side of the road.


    For a long time, he sat there like a statue, never moving.


    Big palms, holding the steering wheel, tight. Tight to the fingers are pale, the back of the hand is a sudden beating blue veins. In my mind, for a long time, she was enchanting and whispering under him last night, with a lingering voice calling "Owl", and then she was just as determined to choke on the pills.


    Once and for a while, they were pulling every nerve of him.


    The mobile phone is ringing again and again.


    On the screen, it''s Yu an''s phone call.


    He regained his mind, took his cell phone and stuck it to his ear.


    "Something?"


    Yu an pondered for a moment and then said, "actually Miss nallan has been looking for you


    The owl was impatient, "Yu''an, I remember you are my man. When did you become Nalan''s microphone?"


    Yu''an was silent for a moment. Then he said, "we didn''t dare to neglect your woman, so I thought..."


    Before mentioning it, the owl was even more agitated. Thin lips pursed tightly, "after, don''t make your own decisions again!"


    After that, he hung up the phone without waiting for Yu an to say anything more. Throw the mobile phone, throw the person into the chair heavily, take a breath again. Without any ups and downs, my eyes looked out of the window. After a long time, my eyes finally moved and fell on the wallet lying on the front passenger''s seat.


    Hesitating for a moment, he took his wallet.


    Open it up and pull out that picture.


    In the photo, the young girl is smiling with innocence and romance. She looks pure and transparent. At the beginning, knowing that she had betrayed himself, he was so angry that he burned her whole studio. On the computer, all her photos, he swung it to pieces. However, the next day, it seems to be in the same evil, forced people to repair the computer. However, has been broken into pieces of the computer, where also repair well?


    Those photos, all of which failed to be rescued in the end. Just as she disappeared, she drew a clear boundary with his world


    Only


    In his wallet, the one he tore to pieces.


    It was a long time before he put the pieces together. However, time shuttle, now, everything in the past, has long been patched together


    It''s just in vain


    The owl finally put the picture back in his wallet. Now the meaning of this picture is only to be alert - always remind him how stupid and ridiculous he was!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Last night, LAN Ye drank too much water. He fainted because of choking. Fortunately, he was out of danger.


    In the ward.


    Yunxiang has been wiping tears.


    LAN Zhan is distressed and angry. As soon as Lanye wakes up, he shouts "Dad" in a hoarse voice, and his eyes turn red. He raised his hand and tried to slap her in the face.


    Seeing this, Lanting quickly stopped his raised hand.


    "Lan Zhan, what do you think Lin Lin can''t do?"


    "Auntie, don''t stop him. Let dad beat me and kill me." LAN Ye''s voice chokes.


    LAN Zhan, how willing to fight?


    "Lin Ye, you promise your mother that you won''t say that again! Mother won''t let you hurt yourself again


    "My daughter of LAN Zhan, why is it so It''s just a man. It''s worth your self mutilation? " LAN Zhan was angry.


    "It''s because your favorite mother is always with you You don''t have to worry, you can have her completely... " LAN Ye''s breath is not even. After a few sobs, he continues to speak: "but I''m not the same as you You know, I like him since I was a child. I adore him, worship him, look up to him For so many years, this heart has never changed! "She was resolute.


    Weak small face, all is infatuation, is young crazy, let people sigh.


    LAN Zhan was shocked and looked at her daughter. For a long time, she was so worried that she couldn''t speak any more. She was just full of pity.


    Cloud wants to hold her thin body, "how can you be so stupid! Even if you like him, you also think about Dad, think about me, we are such a precious daughter, if you have anything, what do you want us to do? "


    LAN Ye''s nose puffed and his eyes were red. She stubbornly did not go to see her mother, but turned her face out of the window, trying to keep the fog in her eyes.


    Mrs. Lanting helped Yun to get up and pulled a chair to let her sit down. She also sat down beside the bed.


    She looked down at her niece in bed, took off her cloak and folded it on her lap.


    "Ye ye, you''re not too young. It''s time to look for a boyfriend."


    LAN Ye looks at his aunt.


    LAN Ting slightly turned to his face and looked at LAN Zhan. "You didn''t mean to help the stars find good men. I think the stars are useless. You can show ye ye a look. It''s true."


    Lanting''s words a export, the other three people''s faces all changed.


    The cloud wants to hold back without saying a word, but LAN Zhan is straightforward. Naturally, he can''t help it, "elder sister, do you think it''s appropriate for you to talk about the sarcasm now? Anyway, Ye Ye has called your aunt for more than 20 years. Although Xia Xingchen is your daughter by blood, she is less than one twentieth of Ye Ye''s! When you were sick and wanted to be taken care of, we, ye ye, would greet you day and night by the bed. Where did your precious daughter go


    "You don''t have to be so blue faced with me." Orchid Pavilion is still not in a hurry, the body is sitting there.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 443

    "You don''t have to be so blue faced with me." LAN Ting was still not in a hurry. He sat there, "if it was the stars doing this today, I would still use such words to persuade her. Does that sound like a word? For a man who doesn''t love, what''s your idea? Think that night really can change his mind, give up the stars and choose to be with you? If you really think so, it''s not naive but stupid! If you do this, what you can really threaten is your parents! Night holding that, will only despise you even more


    The last words are with LAN Ye.


    Every word is very heavy.


    LAN Ye was originally in the tears of patience, by this training, all of a sudden flow out. She stood up from the quilt with her weak body, and held her father''s hand in tears. "Dad, I want to see him I want to see him I beg you... "


    Although LAN Zhan is hot tempered, but this daughter he is really painful in the heart.


    At the sight of the tears, my heart was aching. Pulling his sleeve to wipe her tears, he said, "don''t listen to your aunt talking nonsense. If he looks down on you, he looks down on our whole LAN family! Yesterday, old man Bai said that he must come here today. Just wait patiently. "


    LAN Ye believes this.


    She was also aware of the friendship between the LAN family and the Bai family, and he was bound to get involved when he made this out.


    Is Lan Ye really suicidal? Not really. Yesterday was really sad, lying in the bathtub crying for a long time, as a result, crying tired, and light incense, people in the bathtub to sleep in the past, after the matter, they do not know.


    When they wake up, they arrive at the hospital.


    In the middle of the night, I found some consciousness. Vaguely heard that his father was calling the white family, so he didn''t explain anything. As soon as he woke up, he made a mistake.


    She doesn''t believe that she committed suicide for him, and he can still feel at ease with Xia Xingchen. LAN Ye is also gambling, hoping that this man will not be as cruel as that gang.


    Just as I was thinking about it, the door of the ward was knocked.


    Shen Ming pushed the door in, "Mr. LAN, the white family is here."


    "It''s Yeqing." LAN Ye is happy and has a smile on his face.


    LAN Zhan and Yun Xiang are both relieved. I wish I could be happy.


    "Let him in." LAN Zhan spoke.


    LAN Ye loosens LAN Zhan''s hand and goes back to the quilt. Pull up the quilt, cover yourself, and recover from that weak look. But, compared with just now, that bloodless little face, now it has some luster.


    Cloud wants to see, feel sad.


    This sweetheart is clearly a panacea!


    This if the future night Qing really iron heart don''t want her, she really want to make such a come out, then what can be done? Her heart can''t stand such a fright again!


    Just as I was thinking, the door of the ward was pushed open.


    Two people, one in front of the other, came in.


    Because of the visitors, in the ward, the air is like a layer of ice for a moment. The faces of the three members of the LAN family changed. Especially LAN ye, the smile on his face suddenly froze there.


    The next moment


    She sat up from the bed and said, "Shen Ming, get this man out of here!"


    Shen Ming comes in and asks Xia Xingchen, who comes in with the white millet leaf.


    However, before she opened her mouth, Mrs. Lanting had already stood up with a straight face and was eager to protect her. She went straight to the stars.


    However, without waiting for her to open her mouth to say something, there, the white millet leaf Mou son lifted, coldly glared at Shen Ming, "the comer is a guest. Chairman LAN, is this the way your LAN family treats guests? What''s more, we white family, but you called yesterday and invited in person! "


    In front of LAN Zhan, her aura was not weak.


    The words were so heavy that even the usual "Uncle" did not call.


    The white family has already assigned Xia Xingchen to their home. The meaning of this can''t be more obvious.


    LAN Zhan''s face was livid.


    Sharp eyes glanced at Xia Xingchen, looked at white millet leaf, forbearance did not immediately attack, "I would like to ask you what the white family means, please millet leaf niece you give me a good explanation! Come to see our LAN family''s jokes? "


    "You are mistaken." LAN Zhan did not attack, and she immediately tore face, white millet leaf will not cross the face and his fierce expression. With an elegant smile, she opened her mouth again, and her voice softened a lot. "I heard that Lan ye had an accident. Our family was very worried, and Yeqing was also worried. However, he has been busy asking for leave recently. He has so many things in his hand that he can''t leave for a while. I hope you don''t care about him. He has his heart. He specially asks Xingchen and me to come and see ye ye. "


    The white corn leaf turns head and Xia Xingchen hand over a wink.


    Xia Xingchen sent the fruit basket and flowers to the head of the bed. All the way, she didn''t speak, and she didn''t even look at LAN Ye. To be honest, the LAN family didn''t welcome her, and she didn''t necessarily want to stay here more. Just, this is and night Qing share worries, she can do for him naturally to do well."Miss LAN, Yeqing asked me to convey his sympathy for him. He asked me to tell you to have a good rest."


    Things put down, summer star just light voice mouth. His face was always cold.


    This sentence, falling in LAN Ye''s ears, is undoubtedly louder and more embarrassing than a few slaps in the face.


    After all, they met only a few days ago, when she taunted her like that. But now, in her eyes, she doesn''t know how stupid and funny she is to commit suicide.


    "I don''t need your kindness here." LAN Ye reaches out and pushes the flowers and fruits to the ground. The whole ward is in a mess.


    Xia Xingchen lifted her eyes and looked at her, but she squatted down and picked up the fruits patiently. Then, he stood up and looked down at her.


    Her calmness at the moment makes LAN Ye feel more embarrassed.


    "Miss LAN, you don''t have to feel so aggrieved. I''ve never been the third party between you and Yeqing. On the contrary, you make a suicide, but you want to turn yourself into a third party between me and Yeqing, but your mind is in vain. Our feelings are so strong that we can''t even accommodate half a person. So, please take good care of yourself. Whether it''s your body, or - your dignity and pride. "


    Xia Xingchen''s words make LAN ye a little stunned.


    She put the fruit basket and flowers back to the original position, still as light as before, without much emotional ups and downs, "this is the night engine let me transfer. You have a good rest. "


    Then he turned and walked out of the ward.


    White millet leaf and orchid family said hello, then also followed out. Along with Mrs. Lanting.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 444

    White millet leaf and orchid family said hello, then also followed out. Along with Mrs. Lanting.


    As soon as the door is closed, there are several hysterical cries from LAN ye, and then the "crackling" sound follows, and the fruit rolls on the ground.


    Xia Xingchen looks back at Mrs. Lanting.


    Lanting sighs, for LAN ye, she is also a lot of heartless. In the past, he has always treated LAN Ye as his own daughter. It''s hard to see her commit suicide. Naturally, it''s unnecessary to say that she''s too ignorant.


    "You don''t have to worry too much about things here. She is usually proud, and there are countless people chasing her. Now, night Qing despises her, the heart gap is too big, so he has to drill a dead end


    white millet leaf Road: "aunt LAN, I hope you can reconcile and reconcile this matter. You are also aware of Ye Qing''s temperament. If LAN Ye continues to be so persistent, he will only hurt more deeply. "


    Mrs. Lanting nodded, and she didn''t know? He can even give up his position as president. How could he be coerced by LAN ye? It''s just that she can''t understand!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    LAN Ye cries so much that his heart breaks.


    Holding LAN ye in her arms, she couldn''t help sobbing: "I don''t know anything about this night. Even Xia Xingchen doesn''t know anything about it? Knowing that we ye ye She didn''t come here to stop us. At least she called me "little aunt.". No matter what ye ye ye says, she is also her cousin. Now she doesn''t even care about our life and death? "


    "You said he would come to see me..." LAN Ye looks at his father angrily, and tears come down again. Just the arrival of Xia Xingchen, put clearly is provocation.


    LAN Zhan had a fire in his heart. Even if he doesn''t come, he specially entrusts Xia Xingchen to come. Isn''t it clear that he wants to see their LAN family''s joke and force ye to die by the way? If ye ye is stimulated by this, he can''t get over it


    Thinking of this, his eyebrows jumped, and he could not think further.


    Obviously, he also had the same idea. He just hugged his daughter more tightly and said to LAN: "you can think of a way. Anyway, we can''t be so sad."


    LAN Zhan takes a look at LAN Ye. Remembering how she was dying last night, she clenched her fist, took a deep breath and asked, "ye ye, do you really have to do with him?"


    "What if he had to? His eyes have always been on Xia Xingchen... "


    LAN Ye remembers what he said on the phone last night.


    He said that he would never fall in love with her, LAN ye


    A word, like a sword, constantly in her heart a circle of stirring, stir heart tingling. She covered her painful chest and murmured: "Mom, he said last night He will never fall in love with me... "


    LAN Zhan clapped on the short table beside him, "joke! Our daughter can''t get into his eyes like this! Which place is better than you, Xia Xingchen? "


    "Keep your voice down. The elder sister is still outside."


    LAN Zhan Leng hum, "Xia Xingchen is not our LAN family! Ye ye, you cheer me up. I want to see when he and Xia Xingchen can stick to it! Now he is obsessed with Xia Xingchen. When they are separated, I don''t believe he can say such words as "never love you!"


    "Separate?" Lanye looks up from Yunxiang''s arms. "Dad, do you have a way to separate them?"


    "It''s not that you can''t have a try."


    "Really?" LAN Ye has a little more spirit. However, the next moment, the shoulder and disappointed to collapse down, San San San way: "even that kind of photos have not been able to separate them, what else can we do?"


    One side, cloud wants to worry of frown, "inappropriate. Feelings can''t be forced. Ye Ye is not bad in our family. Why should we cling to him alone? "


    "Mom, I just like him now. I just want to be with him."


    "Why are you so stubborn?" Cloud thought: "what kind of person is white night Qing? You two always know much better than me. For so many years, he has been sitting in the position of president, and few people have calculated him. However, if you look carefully, what happened to those who calculated him? Mom doesn''t want to stop you from liking him, but it''s impossible to really love someone! Ye ye, listen to mom''s advice. It''s still too late to leave now. "


    "Mom, do you even want to help Xia Xingchen?"


    Cloud wants to sigh, "mom is to help you!"


    "If you really help me, you''d better think about it with Dad, how to make Xia Xingchen disappear from the night." LAN Ye releases Yun and wants to lie back in bed. "I''m tired. I want to go to bed."


    "Ye ye ye." What else would you like to say.


    LAN Ye covers his ears and doesn''t want to listen any more. He even turns his back and thinks with his back to Yun.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Originally burst out of this matter, the media is not willing to let go of white night Qing and Xia Xingchen. However, since the white night Qing in the media personally said that he took the initiative to resign, the media immediately conform to the direction of public opinion.Now on microblog, most of them express regret and regret.


    Even more people went to her micro blog to leave messages and petition in the hope that she would persuade the president to make a new decision.


    Xia Xingchen looked at the message, and was happy for him, but also feel helpless. The happy thing is that he has worked so hard for so many years. In fact, except for her, everyone in our hearts is worried and grateful; but it is helpless that When he was in this position, he suffered too much criticism.


    When the car stopped, she put away her mobile phone and did not watch the news again. Lead Xia Dabai to the home market.


    Because of LAN Ye''s business, it has been delayed for another two days. The curtain of the new house has not yet started to pick. The Spring Festival is coming soon in a few days. She wants to decorate her new home before the new year, so that she can move in after the new year. When the time comes, all the elders will be invited over, and several families will get together to eat and have a chat. Just think about it, the room will be full of excitement and warmth.


    Although she will not give up these people in the presidential palace, she still looks forward to living an ordinary people''s home life in the future. She has begun to think about teaching the president to do housework in the future.


    Until now, it''s hard to imagine the president washing dishes in his apron.


    "Dabao, what are you thinking? It''s silly to laugh


    "Stupid?" Xia Xingchen touched her cheek, "you don''t understand. It''s called happiness. "


    "Of course I understand!" Xia Dabai licked the lollipop, "Dabao, you are happy, Xiaobai is also happy, that Dabai is very happy. But if you give me a little sister, I''ll feel happier! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 445

    "Of course I understand!" Xia Dabai licked the lollipop, "Dabao, you are happy, Xiaobai is also happy, that Dabai is very happy. But if you give me a little sister, I''ll feel happier! "


    Little sister?


    Xia Xingchen hung his head and looked at his flat abdomen and lip corners. He bent unconsciously.


    In fact, she has suddenly become sleepy these days. Occasionally the stomach will be a little uncomfortable, although not enough to vomit. People are always in a daze.


    She didn''t pay attention to these small details when she was pregnant with Xia Dabai. Now she is looking forward to having children, so she is inevitably sensitive. Quietly posted on the bar, read some of the diary of mothers to be, early seems to have such a reaction.


    However, before a month, she was always afraid that she thought too much. Therefore, can only quietly Chuai in the heart, not even white night Qing did not mention, save all people with their own empty joy.


    Just thinking like this, the mobile phone suddenly rings.


    Xia Xingchen took out the mobile phone from the bag, and the number on the screen surprised her for a long time. It''s Weiyang''s phone. However, it''s not the number of country m, it''s domestic.


    Is it difficult to


    She picked up her mobile phone and stuck it in her ear. Before she could say anything, she said, "you can''t go back home without saying hello, do you?"


    Chi Weiyang''s voice came from there, "I arrived too late last night, so I didn''t call you."


    "Why are you back home at this time?"


    "New year, the company is on vacation, so come back and have a look. I''ll go back to my hometown for the Spring Festival in a few days. "


    "Don''t run around once you''re pregnant. I''m buying curtains at the market now, and we''ll meet later. "


    "Good."


    Two people chatted on the phone for a while, Xia Xingchen just took the line. Xia Dabai looked up at her, "is it a godmother?"


    "Well."


    "Is godmother going to have a baby?"


    "It''s still early. The baby will be born next year." Xia Xingchen looks at the curtain and returns to Xia Dabai''s words. The curtain of the whole home market is the kind of atmospheric grade, Xia Xingchen tries to choose the one that conforms to the overall decoration style. But, he likes plain color, the room is too plain and lack of vitality and warmth, so she bought a few glass vases to decorate.


    "If the godmother had a baby girl, could she be my daughter-in-law?"


    Xia Xingchen looked down at him and said, "didn''t you always like that beautiful little girl in your school before, and now you covet godmother''s child?"


    Xia Dabai shrugged his shoulders. "What''s the matter? Anyway, they want to marry 10 daughters in law, but now there are only two. "


    He has eight more to book.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xia Xingchen pinched his son''s small ear, "big radish with flower heart, see which little girl can cure you later."


    Xia Xingchen picked the curtain and some home decoration to the villa, and as soon as he came out, he answered the call from the housekeeper.


    "Miss Xia, come back quickly. Old man, old lady, they are all here. "


    Xia Xingchen was nervous when she heard it. Here are two giant Buddhas!


    She has lived in the presidential palace for such a long time that neither of her elders has been here much. Now, I''m afraid it''s no small matter.


    Sitting in the car, Xia Dabai is still at ease. Shaking two legs, he took a lollipop from his pocket and gave it to her, "Dabao, don''t be nervous. Grandparents won''t eat you again. Besides, isn''t there your son and me? "


    Xia Dabai patted her on the shoulder like an adult, "don''t worry, I''m here. My grandparents can''t take care of you."


    Xia Xingchen grabs his son this life-saving straw, "in case they scold me, you can help me block."


    "No problem." Xia Dabai bravely patted his small chest.


    In fact, Xia Xingchen is worried that the two elders came for LAN Ye. It is said that after she passed that day, she made LAN ye angry and stayed in the hospital for another two days.


    There is also the sudden resignation of white night Qing, two elders that, the impact is not small. There''s no guarantee that they won''t put their anger on themselves.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Car, soon arrived at the presidential palace.


    Xia Xingchen leads Xia Dabai in, takes off the scarf and gives it to the servant. From a distance, he sees two old people sitting on the sofa. There was a sip of tea.


    The old man was obviously tired of waiting, frowning and constantly looking at his watch.


    Xia Xingchen pushed Xia Dabai. Xia Dabai went in and called for someone, "grandfather, grandma."


    The old man''s brow relaxed when he heard it.


    The old lady immediately got up, "come here and let Grandma have a good look. The last time your second grandmother''s birthday was made a scene by the media, and I didn''t take a good look at you! "


    The last time Xia Dabai left with the stone in his arms, the two old people were still very worried. The old lady had said that she would come to see her baby grandson, but the old man wanted to save face and had to let the child go back to see him.But Xia Dabai didn''t go back after that. At this moment, he couldn''t stand it and came by himself.


    Xia Xingchen stood far away and called the old man and the old lady.


    "What are you standing for? Sit down!" The old man''s eyes toward Xia Xingchen glanced at the past, that majestic appearance, let her all over tight. I just feel numb on my scalp.


    Where dare you sit? Without running, the construction of the mind is very strong.


    "Grandfather, don''t hurt our family." Xia Dabai immediately broke away from the old lady''s arms and ran towards Xia Xingchen with his small body in front of her.


    Xia Xingchen was moved to tears.


    Fortunately, I have a son as a shield.


    The old lady scolded the old man, "you see, you said clearly that you are here to talk about business, and it''s fierce. It''s so frightening


    The old man also knew that he was too serious, and he was really worried about his little grandson getting angry with him, so he turned his face down.


    The old lady said, "star, don''t be afraid of him. Come on, sit down. We have something to talk about this time."


    The old lady was very kind.


    Xia Xingchen looks at them quietly, then leads Xia Dabai to sit on the sofa opposite them.


    The old lady took the jade bracelet off her hand. Xia Xingchen''s heart trembled. She had the experience of the last time. This time, without waiting for the old lady to speak first, she already said, "madam, you''d better put away the bracelet. Although you don''t agree with me and Yeqing, but I really didn''t want to be separated from him again. Dabai certainly doesn''t want to have a mother without a father, a father without a mother. "


    Xia Xingchen is much more shrewd, just move the children out.


    The old lady took the bracelet with her hand.


    The old man pointed to Xia Xingchen and said to the old lady, "look, you have to send it. She won''t accept your love at all."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 446

    The old man pointed to Xia Xingchen and said to the old lady, "look, you have to send it. She won''t accept your love at all."


    "You can say less." The old lady clapped down the old man''s hand and went over to sit down next to Xia Xingchen.


    Pull her hand up and put the bracelet on her hand.


    "Madame."


    "Don''t take it off!" The old lady looked at me with a hard face. "This bracelet is for my future daughter-in-law. If you don''t want to be, you can take off the bracelet! I turn back and night Qing said, let him look for a wife again


    This time, Xia Xingchen was stunned.


    So


    What do you mean by that??


    The old lady was seen by her very uncomfortable, dry cough a, deliberately taut face way: "now always do not take?"


    Xia Xingchen smile, touch that some cold jade, shake his head, "do not take."


    "That''s about it." The old lady looked relaxed.


    "I''m here to talk to you about business." The old lady returned to her original position, took out a small book from her bag and handed it to Xia Xingchen, "this is the name that the old man gave Dabai. After such a long time, Dabai still wants to go back to our Bai family. This list will wait for Ye Qing to come back, you can also show him, and you can choose one that you all think is good. Always come back and say, you are the parents of the children, or you have to listen to your opinions. "


    After knowing that the two old people were not bad, Xia Xingchen was relieved.


    Take the list and take a closer look. It''s the old man''s calligraphy notes. He wrote 50 names, each of which annotated the meaning. It took a lot of thought.


    After that, there are ten girls'' names.


    "What''s behind this..."


    The old lady looked at the old man, and the old man coughed, "isn''t it popular to have a second child now? I''ve given you all the names of the girls, so you two just take care of them. "


    Xia Xingchen understood.


    It turns out that today, in addition to sending this list, it also brings birth!


    However, the attitude of these two old people has changed too fast. A few days ago, I was still thinking about how to tell them to break up!


    Xia Xingchen covered the list, laughed and deliberately said: "in fact, night Qing also wants to have a girl again."


    "I want it too!" Xia Dabai immediately raised his voice and took the sentence.


    "This time, our opinions are very unified," the old man agreed


    "But what my mother meant - I mean, from my hometown -" she coughed and went on: "she felt that I had given birth to Dabai before I was married, and she was criticized a lot. As you know, Liangcheng is a small place, and people''s ideas are more traditional. Therefore, she has told me that I must not have children before marriage. I also think my mom has a point. So... "


    How could the old man not see that she was so careful?


    Heavily gasped for two breaths, pointed to Xia Xingchen, turned his head and the old man said: "look at it! You also said that she is simple, no heart, this is called no heart?! It''s really sunny for her. How dare you negotiate with us


    "Is that a bargain? Do you want her to give birth to two children to our white family, but they are not allowed to get married? " The old lady said, "besides, you''ve written the invitation card yourself, and the list is there. What else do you put on it now. If they are not allowed to marry again, the second one will turn against us at any time


    Being exposed by the old lady, the old man felt that he had no face, and his face was black.


    Xia Xingchen is happy.


    The old man glared at her and laughed at her!


    Xia Xingchen this just hastily put smile to gather go.


    The old lady continued, "we''re looking forward to the day. Next February, there are two times. Take Mrs. Shen over in the evening of 30, and the three families will discuss it together. What do you think? "


    She naturally has no opinion, nodded, "at night I ask night Qing''s opinion."


    "Well."


    "If the time is fixed, we have to find a designer to measure the wedding dress size. We can''t delay any more." The old lady is worried. When it comes to marriage, it looks like it''s flying.


    Originally, before their son asked to leave, they were afraid of their hands and feet, so they had much consideration. Now his resignation, on the contrary, shocked the two old people, and they also wanted to understand that he was determined to marry Xia Xingchen. He would stop him from marrying Xia Xingchen. In the end, he was afraid that his son, his grandson and his younger brother would be angry. Offending the whole family is not what they want.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At night.


    White night Qing back, Xia Xingchen put the old man and the old lady''s words and he said.


    He sat on the sofa, flipping his name.


    Xia Xingchen cooked several noodles and brought them to him, "don''t look at it first. Eat the noodles while it''s hot."


    White night Qing handed her the book, took the chopsticks and bowl in her hand, and asked, "do you have a name you like?"


    "What do you think of this one?" She made a slight comparison between her fingers and wound the hair around her cheek.Bai Yeqing took a look.


    Bai Jingyan.


    Be careful what you say and do.


    "That''s it. Write the name in the genealogy after the new year. When Dabai arrives at the new school, he will use this name. "


    Xia Xingchen chewed the three words "Bai Jingyan". When she looked at the men around her, she felt a strange feeling that was hard to say. It seems that all of a sudden and the white family a lot of close feelings.


    Small face, can''t help but pan out more soft light, "hope big white will like."


    Therefore, from now on, Xia Dabai has become the nickname of his classmates. To be honest, she felt very good.


    "One more thing..." "The old lady is right. For the wedding in February next year, we will start to prepare the wedding dress. I''ll have you taken to e tomorrow. S''s studio, measure the size first. They will give e the size and your requirements for the wedding dress. Mr. s, he''ll use his team to prepare for it. "


    "Ready now?"


    "Heavy work wedding dress, need some time, naturally start to prepare now."


    Xia Xingchen tilted his head to see him, laughing and joking, "yes, Mr. Bai has been married before. I''m sure he has experience."


    White night Qing tasted a face, smile rather than smile at her, "this side tastes so sour, how much vinegar do you put?"


    "Disgusting." Xia Xingchen is coquettish and angry and beats him. He just put down his chopsticks and caught her hand as soon as he raised his hand.


    The jade bracelet on her hand caught his eye.


    Her wrist is thin, white and tender, and the crystal clear jade bracelet just matches her hand, which is very beautiful.


    He flicked his finger from the jade bracelet and fell on the back of her hand again. "It seems that the old man and the lady have finally come to a complete understanding. This and the previous dress are for her future daughter-in-law. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 447

    He flicked his finger from the jade bracelet and fell on the back of her hand again. "It seems that the old man and the lady have finally come to a complete understanding. This and the previous dress are for her future daughter-in-law. "


    "There is a trade-off."


    "What conditions?"


    Xia Xingchen stroked his abdomen, "second child. Besides, it has to be girls. The old man even picked up his name and sent it over. "


    White night held out his long arm, held her in his arms and sat down on his legs.


    Big palm cover on the back of her hand, "last time I was pregnant very quickly. Why has this time been so slow and quiet?"


    Xia Xingchen didn''t dare to talk to him about his recent physical abnormality.


    Only deliberately teased him, "Mr. Bai used to be young and of high quality. Now Mr. Bai is nearly 30. It is normal that he is not so active, isn''t he? "


    White night Qing''s face trembled and black, and the big palm on her waist tightened a little, "Mrs. white is now complaining that I''m not working hard enough?"


    This woman!


    How dare you are!


    As soon as he turned over, he pressed her on the sofa.


    Xia Xingchen exclaimed, and already knew that he had said something wrong. This person should not be teased, especially in this respect!


    "I was wrong, Mr. White." She apologized and begged for mercy.


    "Late!"


    Bai Yeqing''s big palm went straight into her clothes. Skillful and powerful.


    Xia Xingchen simply wants to cry without tears, and he is guilty. Such a proud man can never be provoked in this matter.


    What''s more, is this man working hard in bed? Work harder, she may not be able to get out of bed!!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    That night.


    Xia Xingchen was tossed to midnight by the white night.


    The next day, when I woke up, my back was sore. The whole person is in a muddle and has no energy.


    This is simply excessive indulgence. No, it''s a response to excessive indulgence.


    She curled herself up in the quilt and sulked, occasionally peeking at someone who started it. By now, he was already up, and his spirit was better than usual.


    Xia Xingchen murmured with annoyance.


    It''s not fair. And last night, it was he who did more.


    "If you feel tired, sleep more in the morning." As if knowing she was awake, he sat at the head of the bed, talking to her while wearing his watch.


    Xia Xingchen turned around and turned his back to him, unwilling to pay attention to him. It''s not because of him that I am so tired!


    Bai Yeqing took a look at her from the corner of his eye. She is still a little lazy at the moment, angry is very naive. He crooked his lips and said, "don''t feel annoyed. If you hadn''t been in the first place, I could have done this to you? "


    After being greatly satisfied, his attitude has always been much milder than usual.


    Xia Xingchen complained more. Turn around and stare at him plaintively. They tortured her like this and put the blame on her.


    Her aggrieved Baba eyes, let white night Qing heart more pity. While buttoning his shirt, he pulled the quilt for her, "eat directly in the room at noon, and I will remind the housekeeper to send someone upstairs."


    "No Xia Xingchen immediately refused, excited from a quilt, the whole body sour, almost fell back. Biting his lip and glancing at him, he said, "if someone sends it up, I really don''t want to see anyone. What a shame... "


    Didn''t you let the whole world know that they were over indulgent last night?


    White night Qing suddenly leaned over, the face close to her. He was tall, so close to her that she was almost covered, and the more she was small and slender.


    And


    That face, from such a close distance, is still perfect and impeccable.


    She was breathing harder, her little face leaning back and her back against the head of the bed.


    But he came close again.


    "Well, don''t be so close to me..." She put her hands against his broad shoulders and her eyelashes fluttered. This face is so seductive! Although she was not a person who looked at her face, she could not resist the temptation.


    "Dare you talk nonsense again?" The man''s voice is deep and pleasant, full of magnetism.


    Xia Xingchen cocked his mouth and sulked, not willing to lining his heart.


    Holding her chin, Bai Yeqing asked her to raise her head.


    He repeated, "dare you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xia Xingchen thinks that if he still dares to nod at the moment, he will surely die more ugly. So, biting his lip and shaking his head, he said, "it''s not your fault. I''m not working hard enough."


    "White night Qing pick pick eyebrow," no matter what, you last night''s opinion I all sincerely accepted. "


    He stood up and put his suit on himself.


    The action is natural and charming.


    Xia Xingchen raised his head and looked at him in some confusion. So, what does that mean? What did she say last night?He lowered his head, the next moment, the words of export, a good answer to her heart''s confusion.


    "I''ll work harder every day. So, you''d better be prepared. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xia Xingchen blushed, grabbed the pillow, threw him, crazy, "you want me to get out of bed again, I I will not marry you


    "Do you have a choice?" He looks as usual light, "the whole country now knows that your summer star is my white night holding people."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    So, this is to make clear oneself, let him give to eat fixed!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    She really slept in bed all morning, and when she got up, her legs were still soft. The whole person was listless and yawned sleepily.


    Xia Dabai was sitting cross legged on the carpet, playing games with the handle. Seeing her so lazy, she twisted her small face and asked, "Dabao, how did you get up?"


    Xia Xingchen sat down on the sofa he was leaning against. "If you don''t get up, it will be dark."


    "But Xiaobai said that he would let me bring you food upstairs at noon. Said you were too tired last night to get out of bed. " Xia Dabai put down the handle and looked at her worried, "what have you done? Are you so tired? Are you sick?"


    There were also some servants standing by.


    Xia Dabai is naive. Naturally, he doesn''t know what is going on. However, the people beside him are very clear. In particular, this morning''s high spirited appearance of the president will be clear after careful consideration.


    Xia Xingchen blushed with embarrassment and didn''t know how to return to the child. One side servant joked: "Mr. President and Miss Xia have a good relationship."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Do you have any? " Xia Dabai disagrees.


    With Xiaobai''s bad temper, who can have a good relationship with him?


    "Where do you see that they are in a good relationship?" He raised his head and asked the servant.


    The other side straight happy, "young master is waiting for the future to hold his little brother or little sister."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 448

    Xia Dabai''s brain turned, and the next moment, he knew, "so Dabao, are you so tired because you and Xiaobai were trying to give me a little sister last night? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xia Xingchen felt that she couldn''t stay for a moment.


    "Stop playing and go to dinner. After dinner, your mother will go out with your dry mother in the afternoon, and you will study at home by yourself. "


    "When will my little sister be born?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xia Xingchen confiscated his handle. Lead him to the restaurant.


    All the way, he was still looking up his little head and muttering: "Dabao, it''s been so long, my little sister hasn''t come out. Are you not working hard? My grandparents are waiting for my little sister


    "Xia Dabai, you are really wordy


    Xia Dabai crawled to the restaurant to do it. He opened the kerchief and put it on his knee like a little gentleman. "I''m for you. If you have a little sister, your grandparents will like you more. You and Xiaobai will have no problem together


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xia Xingchen was annoyed and really wanted to plug the little guy''s mouth. "Later, your name will be" Bai Jinyan ". Do you know what" Jingyan "means


    "What do you mean?"


    "Speak carefully! So don''t be so wordy She put the drumsticks in his bowl. "Eat well. If you talk too much, you''ll confiscate the drumsticks."


    Xia Dabai hugged the bowl, chewed the chicken leg, and murmured: "but I still think Dabai is better."


    "I''m used to it. Besides, where does Bai Dabai sound good? "


    Xia Dabai skimmed his small mouth, like a face of reluctance, "what you say is what good. I''ll give you the big one anyway. I don''t have the right to speak! "


    However, to be honest, "Bai Jingyan" is actually hundreds of times better than Bai Dabai!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After lunch, Xia Xingchen made an appointment with Chi Weiyang to meet.


    In E. S''s studio, see her again, she only feel a heart is pulled into a group.


    The pregnant woman should have been fat and fat for nothing and had been well raised. However, she was out of the ordinary, much thinner than when she left.


    At the moment, she was sitting there quietly flipping through wedding magazines.


    She is wearing a down jacket. Just looking like this, no one can tell that she is now a expectant mother for several months.


    Most of all, the wedding dress on the picture album made her feel a little sad. Her eyes fell on the album of wedding dresses, and she looked sad and sad.


    Xia Xingchen suddenly remorse himself. It''s really thoughtless to make an appointment here.


    "Miss Xia?" The assistant in the studio took two steps forward to find that she had not followed. And respectfully back a step.


    Xia Xingchen came back to himself. Chi Weiyang also raised his head from the album. When he saw her, he just had a little more smile on his face.


    But


    That face, too, is thinner. Although it looks more elegant, but let Xia Xingchen''s nose suddenly become sour, "Weiyang, let''s find another place to chat. Try again some other day


    Two people have been friends for so many years. There is a tacit understanding. How can Chi Weiyang not know what she thinks?


    "Don''t change another day. I''ll go back to my hometown another day." Chi Weiyang curled his lips and looked around at the beautiful dresses and wedding dresses. He didn''t want her to worry about herself, so he tried to keep up his spirits and open his mouth with ease and joy, "I''m the godmother of Dabai. Of course, I want to be the first to see you wear the wedding dress. Go and measure the size and try the style by the way


    Xia Xingchen pondered for a moment and did not refuse. In fact, it is good to have Weiyang, at least to give her advice on wedding dress.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    E¡£ S''s handwriting has always been very unique, some simple, but also luxurious.


    Xia Xingchen''s eyes swept away from the holy wedding dress all the way. The whole person is still in a trance and feels unreal.


    Think of the last time to see the wedding dress, actually because of song''s only phone. But at that time, song only asked her to leave as his fiancee. Until now, she still remembers the bitterness and helplessness in her heart at that time. At that time, they did not think of each other, one day, his fiancee will become themselves!


    Think of him, her beautiful face is like plating a layer of light sunshine, just like that quietly blooming cherry blossom.


    Far away, Chi Weiyang looked at it and felt envious.


    That layer of sunshine is the light of love and happiness.


    She stood in front of the mirror and looked at herself again. It seems that only lonely and lonely.


    But


    When the baby is born, everything will be different!


    She cocked her lips to make herself look happier and cheer herself up. It will be OK. One day, everything will be better.


    Just as I was thinking about it, I heard only a few footsteps.


    Then, the studio assistant said respectfully, "Hello, Mrs. Fu.""Hello. I''m here to pick up my custom-made dress


    The sound


    Chi Weiyang held the album tightly. For a moment, he felt that his breath was not smooth.


    Although she has only heard the voice of the other party only once on the phone. But that time But it was destined that I would never forget


    Su Suyun


    Mrs. fu


    This city is too small.


    The high-heeled shoes knock on the ground, the sound is getting closer and closer. Xia Xingchen selects the dress and enters the dressing room unknowingly.


    Chi Weiyang thinks he should avoid her immediately. After all, in front of this Mrs. Fu, I was in a mess.


    However, at that moment, the legs seemed to be filled with lead, and even felt very difficult to take a step.


    "Mrs. Fu, please sit down and wait a moment. I''ll get the dress for you right away."


    As the assistant''s voice rang, there was one more person in the lounge. Pool Weiyang never raised his head, can feel the other side''s line of sight falls on his body. Can she recognize herself? Chi Weiyang holds a ray of fluke psychology, hoping that she does not know himself. After all, they haven''t met.


    "You want the juice, Miss Chi." At this moment, another person came in with a drink cart and called Chi Weiyang. Then he turned to Su Suyun and said, "Mrs. Fu, I''ll get you something to drink."


    "Miss Chi?"


    Su Suyun did not answer the other party''s words, but looked at Chi Weiyang.


    Chi Weiyang''s fingers shaking, only to feel Su Suyun''s eyes become sharper and sharper.


    The assistant seemed to find something, and asked with a smile, "do you know each other?"


    "I thought I knew the wrong person, but I didn''t know..." Su Suyun even put down her bag and came to her side. As soon as Chi Weiyang raised his eyes, he saw a smiling face and a friendly hand extending to her, "Hello, Miss Chi. Maybe you don''t know me. I''m Yichen''s wife who called you last time. You can call me Suyun


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 449

    "Yi Chen''s wife" is very clear to her.


    I don''t know whether it''s intentional or unintentional, but Chi Weiyang listens.


    I just feel the eardrum is in pain.


    She is very hard to squeeze out a smile to her, but, helpless, her whole facial features are stiff, it is hard to laugh. It''s hard to squeeze.


    She can''t be as calm as the other party


    Put down the album and stand up. Just feel in front of a hazy, the body tottering shaking a few times, as if the next moment will fall.


    Chi Weiyang quickly helped her and asked, "Miss Chi, are you ok?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s OK. " Pool Wei Yang shakes his head, looked down at her hand, quietly earned, reluctantly pulled the lip, "thank you."


    "You look very pale. You are pregnant now, and no one takes care of you


    Before Chi Weiyang said anything, Su Suyun said again: "I have just had a baby, and I know how hard it is for pregnant women. Now in addition to Yichen to take care of me and the children, there are several nannies in care of. Or, Miss Chi, I''ll send one to take care of you and give you some tonic. How about that? "


    When Su Suyun said this, he was just poking into Chi Weiyang''s heart.


    In her mind flashed the picture of her and Fu Yichen walking together in the mother and baby supermarket that day and the stars saw on the street. So far away, she can feel the happiness of a woman, a mother to be.


    It is quite different from her at this moment


    "Miss Chi?" Su Suyun did not wait to answer, but asked again.


    "No more." Chi Weiyang came back to his mind. Although he had a lot of twists and turns in his heart and the tide was turbulent, he tried to keep calm on the surface. "After the new year, I will return to m country. What''s more Miss Su No, it''s Mrs. Fu. I think it''s better for us to keep an unfamiliar relationship. I hope you don''t see me today. "


    Su Suyun looked at Chi Weiyang for a long time. Finally, she sighed and wanted to say something, but after all, she didn''t say anything.


    Chi Weiyang took a sip of juice and left the lounge. When I got out of that door, I took a breath again, and my breath was much smoother.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Xia Xingchen chooses a simple wedding dress. Her figure is very good, put on let the assistant on the side are surprised.


    "Miss Xia, you should have asked Mr. President to come with you. If he sees you like this, he will love you even more. "


    She gave a light smile.


    Mr. Bai is not such a superficial person to look at his appearance!


    It''s just


    She is really looking forward to Mr. Bai''s reaction when he looks like this. For the future and his wedding, and a little more longing.


    "Stars." Chi Weiyang opened the curtain and came in.


    Xia Xingchen turns a circle, "what do you think?"


    Pool Wei Yang looks at her, eye socket some pan red, nod, "good-looking."


    "What''s the matter with you?" Xia Xingchen suddenly saw that it was not strong and took a tissue beside her to wipe her tears. Pool Wei Yang but shake his head, even though the tears in his eyes twinkle, but the face is full of smile, "I just happy for you."


    "Happy you met the man who loves you the most in the world, and just now you love him so much..."


    The most painful thing in the world is to ask but not to; the happiest thing is to love the person you love, just as he loves you.


    At the moment, the two women are experiencing extreme pain and happiness at the same time.


    Xia Xingchen let her say more uncomfortable, want to comfort, but, emotional matter, no matter how much comfort is pale.


    If she can, she would like to give her more happiness, so that she is not as painful as she is now.


    Take a deep breath, open your arms and hug her.


    Her embrace seemed to touch the softest part of the pool. In my mind, Su Suyun''s words just turned over and over. After enduring tears for a long time, she burst into tears.


    In fact


    She couldn''t be as calm as Su Suyun because she was jealous


    Really jealous


    When she was pregnant, she was accompanied by him; when she was miserable, she was comforted by him; even more, she was envious of her children and he was a father


    However, in fact, she, who can''t even be regarded as a third party, is not qualified to be envious!


    Everything, up to now, is nothing but self inflicted.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    I don''t know how long after that, Chi Weiyang took a paper towel and wiped his tears.


    "If you cry again, the baby will be like you. At that time, you''ll be in trouble. "


    She tried to smile, "don''t scare me, I''ll go crazy."


    "If you are really afraid of hard work, I think you can go back to China next year. At that time, I''m not sure I''ll have children too. I''ll take care of them for you. " Xia Chen has taken off her wedding dress.Chi Weiyang looked her up and down for a long time, "if you don''t say it, I don''t think it. If you say that, I really think you''ve gained a lot of weight. Are you really pregnant? "


    Xia Xingchen laughed and shook his head, "I''m not sure. I can''t find out now. It''s not time.". However, I do have a second child now. If it does, it will be a good thing. I''d like to have another one. "


    "Life winners don''t talk about being like you. You can be a mother of two at the age of 24."


    "Don''t make fun of me. I''ll talk to you about business. You can go back to China next year. I''m not sure you''re there


    Pool Wei Yang only perfunctory way: "next year''s matter, next year again."


    I met Su Suyun on the first day after I came back. If I was really in China, I don''t know if I would still meet him in the future. If she holds the child in the future, she really does not know how to explain the relationship with the child.


    Therefore, it''s better not to come back and never meet them abroad.


    Xia Xingchen sent the size, ordered the style, white night Qing called.


    Last night, she was tossed to and fro by him. Now she is still in a negative mood. Her mobile phone rings, but she doesn''t listen.


    White night Qing hit twice in a row, she dare not really listen to, turned around to annoy him this lion, to the end of the loss must be their own.


    So, after two times, I picked up my mobile phone.


    "Mr. White, what can I do for you?"


    However, the attitude should not be cold and hot, and Mr. Bai should know that he is also a man of temper.


    "Still angry?" He''s not a man without eyes.


    "I dare not."


    "What attitude. It''s weird. "


    Xia Xingchen bit his lip and simply ignored him.


    "Spare time in the evening and have dinner together."


    "No, I''m not free tonight." She turned it down.


    Have not been rejected so thoroughly, over there, white night raised eyebrows are twisted into a knot, "your empty?"


    "To accompany my little lover."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 450

    Not so thoroughly rejected, there, the white night eyebrows are screwed into a knot, "what about your empty?"


    "Bring it to my little lover." When she said this, she looked at the center of the side with a curved smile.


    Someone hummed coldly, "was it not enough to learn last night?"


    Little lover?


    It''s just skin itching.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Referring to the last night, Xia Xingchen was so sad that he had to tell her that he was very quiet and honest, "Weiyang is back. I have to accompany her to dinner. We haven''t seen each other for a long time. "


    White night Optimus sang for a moment, changed his mouth, "after eight, give me the specific location, then, I will let people pick you up."


    Pick her up?


    What do you do with her?


    Xia Xingchen wants to ask more carefully, but over there, he has hung up the phone.


    Looking at the screen, she nunui. This person, always like this, do not speak well, let people guess nonsense.


    "Is there any emergency? If so, we''ll eat it another day. "


    "It should not be a matter of urgency. He said goodbye at eight. We have plenty of time. "


    Xia Xingchen put his bag on his arm, holding the pool in the other hand. "What would you like to eat? How can I come back once and take you to the hot pot? Oh, you are pregnant now, you have to eat it lighter. "


    "Go to Liaojie and have some appetizers."


    The two girls chatted with their hands and walked out. Chi Weiyang tries to make his mood easier, as if he had not met Su susuyun.


    But


    As soon as the door came, the steps were settled.


    Xia Xingchen only felt a tight wrist, suspicious side to see the lake Wei Yang. She was pale and lost her eyes, and she fell out of the window, a little wooden.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Suspicious, follow the eyes of Wei Yang to see the past, summer stars are also Leng Leng.


    I didn''t expect that it was Dr. Fu.


    And


    His wife


    His car, parked at the door of the studio, fuyichen held the child in one hand, and opened the door for his wife in the other hand.


    Mrs Fu smiled and took the child over with both hands. Outside, the warm sun in winter is covered by two people, which looks so warm


    The smile on the woman''s face is so sweet that people are jealous.


    But at this moment, the house, but it is like snow flying


    It was cold and chilling.


    Summer stars side eyes, girl sad side face, let her chest is stuffy pain. Just up the previous step, pool Weiyang has been quick to grasp her, "star, you do not pass!"


    She turned back.


    Chi Weiyang pleaded at her, "they are husband and wife, I am nothing. I don''t want to be embarrassed in front of them any more. "


    She has only a few pride left.


    Summer stars take a deep breath, "don''t even say hello?"


    She shook her head.


    Summer stars sing, and finally nod, "I listen to you..."


    Two, for a while, I''ll be in the studio.


    Across the window, I watched the couple get on the bus and watched their family leave three times


    The first to return to God, it was Chi Weiyang.


    Grasp the hands of the summer stars, and slowly release. She pushed open the heavy glass door and walked out with a great deal of apprehension. The cold wind came over like a sword, and her eyes were red at once.


    Tears twinkle eyes to see that car from their own more and more far Cars getting farther and farther


    The chest, like a hole.


    The wind blows, the empty pain


    Xia Xingchen can not bear to look at the back of the shadow, sigh sad, finally, also push the door, slowly follow up.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Su susuyun can not help but look at the man on the side of his body again.


    Since his last return from m, his mood has been very depressed, it seems that he has not seen his smile for a long time.


    Su Suyun thought he was just in E. Studio s saw the pool is not central, the heart of that string is much tighter.


    She grabbed the sweet hand and waved in the air, "sweet, call dad."


    Tease the child, but laugh at him.


    Sweet ignorant wow two, Su susuyun finger at him, "sweet, he is your father Oh, very handsome is not?"


    Fu Yichen looked at her mother and daughter, and pulled her lips. "She is so small. Can it be too early to teach her to call her" Dad "


    "Not early. Now teach, she will learn to call you first in the future. "


    "If you learn to call me first, you won''t be jealous?"


    Su susuyun smiled. "If I learn to call other people first, I must be jealous, but it is natural to call dad. Is it, baby? "


    The last sentence was said to the child. The sound is soft and sweet.


    Fu Yichen looked at it with a great deal of anxiety and suddenly he was God. In my mind, I flashed over another familiar face.In the future, what will she look like when she talks to her children? It must be gentle, too.


    What will their children look like? Boy or girl? More like her or more like yourself?


    At the thought of the future of a child flowing their blood in this world, they all become soft.


    It''s just


    She is now alone in M country, is it OK?


    Good?


    How can it be good?


    The thought of her made my chest ache.


    "Yichen?"


    "Yichen!"


    "Well?" Su Suyun called him twice in succession, and then he came back to his senses.


    "You''re distracted." Su Suyun looked at him worried. "Fortunately, it''s red light now. It''s very dangerous for you to drive like this."


    Fu Yichen did not speak, just powerless looking at the traffic lights ahead.


    "Is there something wrong with you?" Su Suyun leaned slightly and touched his cheek.


    However, the hand did not touch him, he almost subconsciously to avoid her.


    Su Suyun''s fingertips fell into the air, and Su Suyun breathed slightly. It was so obvious that she felt a dull pain in her chest.


    Fu Yichen later realized the embarrassment between each other, came back to God, pinched his eyebrows and slightly corrected his face, "sorry, I''m too tired recently."


    She pulled her lips and took her hand back. "It doesn''t matter. I''m just worried about you... "


    It doesn''t matter. However, the tone is full of loss.


    The red light turns green.


    Car, start again.


    Su Suyun said: "I have prepared gifts for my parents for the new year. Last time I heard you talking on the phone, it seemed that I would go back to my hometown for Spring Festival this year. I thought, for the first time in so many years, did you buy some presents for your neighbors? "


    "I''ll get it ready. You don''t have to worry about it."


    Su Yangsu did not think of it. She''s back from M. is she planning to return to her hometown for the Spring Festival?


    This time, the Fu family all go back, isn''t that It means that they will meet in their hometown?


    I''m breathing a little harder. Thinking for a moment, he said: "Yichen, we have been married for so long, so far my parents have not seen me. So... "


    Pause, tentative opening, "this new year, you can take me and Tian Tian back to see the elders?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 451

    "This Spring Festival, can you take me and Tian Tian back to see the elders?"


    Fu Yichen seems to have never thought that she would put forward such a request, some unexpected. Then, I took a side look at Su Suyun.


    Her expectation suddenly made him understand something.


    Su Suyun was not comfortable with him. She raised her hair on her cheek in embarrassment, and said with an embarrassed smile, "I just think this daughter-in-law is very incompetent. If it''s inconvenient, forget it. In fact I also heard that your hometown is very beautiful. I want to see it. "


    "Sorry." Fu Yichen thin lips raised, and then slowly said: "sweet, I don''t know how to explain with the elders."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Speaking of the child, Su Suyun''s face crossed with a trace of embarrassment. In the end, she chuckled and said nothing.


    Carriage, restore the previous quiet.


    However, it was a bit more gloomy than before. Fu Yichen was quiet for a long time without speaking, as if thinking.


    Su Suyun''s heart was very tense. She looked at him several times, but she didn''t know what he was thinking at the moment.


    I don''t know how long


    "Suyun." Fu Yichen suddenly opened his mouth.


    Those two words, with a deep meaning, like to make a major decision. Inexplicably, Su Suyun turned her face and looked at him.


    "We It''s over. "


    It was like a huge blow. Su Suyun was frozen on the spot and stopped breathing. Holding sweet hands, some faint trembling.


    She only felt a buzzing sound in her ears. The words he had just said echoed back and forth in her ears, piercing her brain nerves like a needle.


    Labial flap, quiver several times, breathe, more and more heavy.


    For a long time, she took a heavy breath, just like she finally found her voice, "the end What do you mean? "


    "Now that the president is ready to leave, I don''t have to stay." Fu Yichen continued: "I''m already in the process of going to M. After the new year, I plan to go to the hospital in M country... "


    "Mr. President, you don''t have to stay? You''re just for Chi Weiyang, aren''t you? " Su Suyun was so excited that he cut off his words.


    Fu Yichen pauses, compared with her excitement, his mood is always plain.


    For a long time, just light quiet way: "I can''t really let her alone in foreign countries, she can''t take care of themselves."


    The understatement of "taking care of yourself" has made Su Suyun jealous to the extreme.


    "But have you ever thought that she doesn''t need you? She went to m to avoid you. Aren''t you forcing her to follow her now? "


    Fu Yichen''s hand holding the steering wheel tightened a lot.


    The blue tendons on the back of the hand are highlighted.


    For a long time, he just astringent way: "even if she really does not need me, I also quietly guard her."


    "But Maybe she already has a boyfriend in M country now? If you quit your job and suddenly pass away, it will only cause her more trouble. " Su Suyun was in a hurry and spoke quickly.


    She Maybe a boyfriend?


    Yeah


    Even if not now, in the future There will always be boyfriends


    This kind of possibility, just think, the heart is wrung painful.


    But


    "I don''t think so much now. I just know that I can''t leave her alone in a strange place." Fu Yichen glanced at Su Suyun''s eyes. His eyes were cool and bitter, "do you know? Since she went to m country, I always dream again and again. Dreaming of her barefoot in the dark street She lost her way. She just couldn''t get out of the short dark road... "


    The more you talk, the more heavy and depressing you are.


    His eyes, gradually some red, "she is calling my name, has been calling me But where was I then


    "But it''s just your dream! In reality, maybe she didn''t love you for a long time, she didn''t want you to appear in her world! "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Maybe. " Fu Yichen sadly received the words. What she said to him in M country that day, he still feels like words in his ears, every sentence pokes his heart. It''s just "I just want to be closer to her in case If one day she needs someone, I can be the first one to show up in front of her


    "What if you do so much?" Su Suyun felt envious, and her voice became sharper unconsciously, "but maybe she won''t accept your love at all! Besides, are you confident that she really doesn''t mind your past at all? Don''t forget, Yichen, you''ve not only been in prison, you''ve been sent to... "


    Speaking of this, only listen to "Zhi -" a harsh brake sound sounded, Fu Yichen suddenly stopped the car.


    So suddenly, Su Suyun planted himself forward. The child in her hand was trapped tightly by the seat belt and her hand, so that nothing happened.Around, Fu Yichen''s face was pale and gloomy, breathing heavily. What she had not uttered at the end of the day had obviously hit him in the heart. The hand holding the steering wheel is getting tighter and heavier, and the knuckles are white.


    Su Suyun was so scared by him that he stopped breathing and calmed down with the whole person.


    "Yes Sorry, Yichen... " Su Suyun spoke with guilt and uneasiness. "I didn''t mean to mention those things. It''s just


    "Get out of the car..." Fu Yichen''s voice is like floating in the air. It''s a bit of a figment. "I''m not in good shape now, it''s dangerous to take my car."


    He bent over and opened the door. "Wait on the side of the road. I''ll arrange for other drivers to pick you up."


    When talking, he didn''t even want to look at Su Suyun.


    Su Suyun''s eyes turned red. Hold his hand and don''t want to let go. "Yichen, you know I didn''t mean to hurt you."


    "I''m just tired." Fu Yichen took her hand away from her own. This just light raises eyelid to see her, "this already does not calculate hurt. I dream about that dirty thing every month... "


    Every month, he was repeatedly bullied in his dream. So He thought, he must have been numb


    "You''re just reminding me to stay awake all the time..."


    Su Suyun, seeing his appearance, called him with heartache, "Yichen..."


    "See you another day."


    It can''t be more obvious.


    Su Suyun was worried and upset.


    "And you? I''ve already asked the kitchen to prepare the dishes. I''ll cook your favorite food for you tonight


    "Are you a lawyer, do you prepare the divorce agreement, or do I come?"


    Su Suyun bit his lips.


    Too much to say. Just sad looking at Fu Yichen for a long time, see him indifferent, finally, heavy push open the door, go out of the car.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 452

    Fu Yichen was driving around the city aimlessly, not knowing where to go.


    In winter, it gets dark quickly.


    Dark, gradually enveloped the whole city, the lights are on, outside the window is a bustling, but in the car, he looks dim and not a glimmer.


    In my heart, empty, there is always an impulse to book a ticket and fly to m country immediately.


    Even if you can''t talk to her, or she just gives herself a cold face, you will probably not be so empty when you see her.


    I was distracted all the way.


    When she came to her senses, the car stopped at the bottom of her small rental house.


    I looked up at the small window of the house.


    The light is on!


    As soon as he was happy, he almost immediately opened the door and rushed down. However, only when she stepped down and the cold wind came, she suddenly realized that she was now in M country. When she left, she had already returned! What if the light was on?


    It''s not her


    It can''t be her


    Just how excited, how lost now. Strong gap swept him, he was unable to fall into the car.


    Mobile phone, at this moment, suddenly rings.


    He slowly regained consciousness and looked for his mobile phone.


    Did not notice, at this moment, a taxi, appeared in the community.


    Xia Xingchen accompanied Chi Weiyang from the taxi, two people, turned to the opposite building, flashed into the elevator.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the elevator, Xia Xingchen took out the door key from her bag and handed it to her, "stay here for a few days. Although I haven''t lived for a while, it''s clean all the time. Yeqing has arranged for people to come and clean every week. "


    "I''m back home tonight." Chi Weiyang took away the key. "When I leave tomorrow, give the key to the landlord. You''ll come back for it then? "


    "Yes, no problem."


    Xia Xingchen sent Chi Weiyang upstairs, and before leaving, she touched her bulging abdomen.


    "Be careful when you go back home. It''s very crowded on the train now


    "I know. I''ll try to be careful. " Chi Weiyang opened the door and looked at the time again. "It''s about eight o''clock right now. You''d better hurry. Back, Mr. President, you''ll have to wait. "


    Xia Xingchen is really worried about him. I don''t know if he''s looking for himself.


    "Then I won''t stay much. You call me tomorrow. "


    Xia Xingchen exhorted, the driver''s phone call came, said is already downstairs waiting.


    She hung up and hurried downstairs.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Fu Yichen answered the phone call from the prison.


    The number flashing on the screen made him shake for a long time. Fingers, on the screen for a while, hesitated for a while, finally picked up.


    "Hello."


    "Mr. Fu?"


    "It''s me."


    "The man I''m out of jail today. " The other side''s tone is dignified, "be careful, I''m afraid he will come out to revenge you."


    Fu Yichen''s mobile phone, clenched, as if to crush the same.


    "He comes." For a long time, a cold smile, that look, more than any time to let people fear, "I will personally dissect him!"


    In the end, he hung up heavily.


    A few simple sentences of conversation, as if to spare his whole body strength. He slumped on the steering wheel and closed his eyes in pain.


    I shouldn''t think about it, but


    In my mind, I was full of nightmares.


    ¡­¡­


    That day.


    Weiyang''s birthday.


    At that time, he was already in college. Half a month by 10 hours bus from the city back home, just to see her.


    It was Wednesday, full of classes.


    Early in the morning, her phone call into his dormitory, "Fu Yichen, my birthday today, do you have a birthday present?"


    Sweet voice, where can he say no?


    "What do you want?"


    "You''re not ready yet?" Her tone was obviously a little sad.


    Fu Yichen has taken a fancy to a scarf. Originally, I wanted to buy it for her on the way back at the weekend and bring it back as a late gift. However, listening to her sad tone, a heart immediately flew from school to hometown.


    At noon, she called again and talked to him.


    "I wanted to wait for you to come back and cut the birthday cake, but my mother said that it would be expired and could not be eaten when you came back. When you come back at the weekend, we can buy another one and you can cut the cake with me, OK? I made a wish I hope I can be admitted to the same school as you, so that we can meet each other every day. "


    "You hate blood so much that you can''t learn medicine. Learn your language well. ""I don''t want it." The girl is still naive and romantic, "although I hate blood, but I like everything you like. "


    The last word, sweet and sweet, so beautiful.


    Young heart, because of such a sentence, on the crazy beat up. Holding the phone and standing there, the emotion in the chest for a long time can not be calm.


    Finally, he hung up the phone, grabbed his schoolbag and rushed out of the school.


    The afternoon class, roll call, was directly caught by the professor, but he can not manage.


    Desperate to jump back home car, bumpy all the way, do not feel tired. All over the head, it was the girl''s little face. The thought of meeting her in another 10 hours was full of energy.


    However, in the end, all the excitement and joy of that day, the crazy young, to the end All turned into tragedy


    That day, on the bus in my hometown, in addition to him, there was a teacher of his physiology.


    He didn''t like the teacher for no reason. He deliberately avoided him and sat in the back of the car, drowsy.


    Later, the whole person was awakened. When he woke up, the teacher was pressing on himself.


    The other party''s ugly and obscene face, he is no longer willing to recall. Never had such experience of the youth, on the spot out of a cold sweat, push away from the body of the people, fled from the car broke down.


    But


    The other party came after him and approached him in the dark dead end.


    That night, it was dark; the night was long


    I don''t know when, it began to snow. Naked and covered with blood, the boy thought he would die in the snow


    It''s better to die


    It''s better to die


    But he survived


    Life is better than death.


    From that day on, his world, away from that naive romantic, sweet and lovely girl, will be more and more far away More and more far away


    The man who was physically castrated and stabbed by him survived miraculously.


    Even, out of jail.


    "Kowtow, kowtow!" The car window is ringing suddenly. Fu Yichen heaved his head from the steering wheel with a heavy breath. My thoughts come to a sudden stop.


    His forehead and face were covered with cold sweat.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 453

    "Kowtow, kowtow!" The car window is ringing suddenly. Fu Yichen heaved his head from the steering wheel with a heavy breath. My thoughts come to a sudden stop.


    His forehead and face were covered with cold sweat.


    After a long time, I adjusted the breath and lowered the window slowly.


    Outside the door, standing is the security of the community.


    "Sir, you can''t park for a long time. If you live in it, go to the garage. It''s a good car. It''s not worth it to scrape it back. "


    "I''m going." Looking back, he started the car, and his eyes wandered again to the bright window, looking lonely. Then he broke into the boundless darkness again.


    Xia Xingchen just got on the bus and didn''t close the door, he saw the car flash by. She just looked at it casually. The people in the driver''s seat didn''t see very clearly, only a fuzzy side face.


    Dr. Fu? How could he be here so late? Is it your own illusion?


    She shook her head, did not think further, and closed the door. The driver drove the car straight to the appointed place.


    Finally, the car stopped in front of a building. Xia Xingchen, led by people, went to the roof.


    On the top of the building is a garden style revolving restaurant.


    As soon as she entered, she couldn''t help bending the corners of her lips. It seems that he is looking for himself for this romantic dinner.


    "Miss Xia, please give me your coat. I''ll put it away for you The waiter followed behind.


    Xia Xingchen took off his coat and handed it to the other party and looked around him subconsciously.


    There are not many people in the restaurant.


    One by one, elegant and noble. Those who can eat here must be rich or expensive.


    The melodious piano music lingers in the dining room, making people relaxed and happy.


    She was in a better mood. Originally because of the matter of Weiyang, and the haze of the occupation, also dissipated.


    Just finished eating the cheap hot pot, now comes to this kind of luxurious place, her state switches freely.


    The waiter led her to stop in front of the transparent flower house.


    "Mr. President is in there and has been waiting for you for more than an hour." The waiter smiles and makes a gesture.


    She stopped.


    For a long time, I just stood in place, separated by transparent glass, looking at the man in the flower house.


    He sat there alone, and the dazzling lights were shining down from the top to the bottom, plating a golden halo around him.


    Wearing the sweater she gave him at random. Very common price, however, wearing on him is so eye-catching, only a glance at the past, they were fascinated.


    Not only she was looking, but also the eyes of other people around her couldn''t help looking at him.


    It seemed to recognize him, and everyone whispered excitedly.


    Xia Xingchen smiles, opens the door and walks slowly into the flower house.


    He was always on the alert and heard the news at the first time. Slightly side look at her, two people, four eyes opposite, each other''s eyes are not conscious of a little more tender.


    "Mr. White." Xia Xingchen said hello with a smile. Stepping on high heels, I walk towards him.


    Today, she is wearing a set of elegant celebrity dress, elegant and appropriate, which is very suitable for the environment tonight. With a smile, eye waves, more and more charming.


    White night raised her eyes and looked at her, "Mrs. white, you are 10 minutes late."


    "Mr. Bai, at this time, it''s very bad for you to say such a thing." A waiter has already pulled up the chair for her. She laughed and sat down opposite him. "A woman who is less than an hour late is negligible."


    "To be taught." He was very patient this time, and he didn''t look unhappy at all.


    Instead of asking the waiter to pour the wine, he did it himself.


    Xia Xingchen looked at the red liquid poured out of the bottle mouth and looked at him.


    "Is there anything to be happy about?" "This is the first time you asked me to dinner," she asked


    This is the first time that they have known each other for so long and have been together for such a long time that it can be called a "date".


    Xia Xingchen used to envy those ordinary lovers. Unexpectedly, they can be both.


    "After you leave, we can make a regular appointment." White night holding back her, and distracted, across the glass room, politely toward the crowd outside the light nod. Gentlemen are elegant.


    Xia Xingchen looks back subconsciously. More and more people were watching them outside. There were even people who left their desks and chairs and approached their flower houses, taking pictures with their mobile phones.


    She was embarrassed.


    It''s like being in a cage and being watched around.


    "Don''t be uncomfortable. Ignore them. Just look at me." Obviously seeing through her mind, he placated and pushed a glass of red wine in front of her.


    "Well." She took a sip of red wine and looked up at him. "You haven''t had dinner yet?"


    "Waiting for you."


    "I told you I wanted it at eight. Besides, I''ve had dinner. " It''s so late, Xia Xingchen is worried that he''s hungry. Some of them looked at him angrily and turned around and told the waiter to prepare the meal.Soon, the waiter brought up the meal.


    Afraid that he was bored eating alone, she also ate two mouthfuls.


    The candle flickered. Xia Xingchen whispered with him, talking about the wedding dress style we tried today. For a long time, she put down her knife and fork and looked at him, "I''m full. You can eat more."


    "If you''re hungry, you can''t eat too much." He wiped his lips gracefully.


    Xia Xingchen listened to heartache, "I have something in the evening, you should eat some cushion stomach first."


    "I''m looking for you today. It''s very important." White night Qing suddenly positive color, long finger holding up the wine cup, sipping.


    "Well?" She was a little surprised. Looking up at his look, he could not help but straighten the body, a string in the bottom of my heart tightened a little.


    Just as he was about to say something, he only heard applause and cheers from outside.


    Sound, through the flower house, into two people''s ears.


    Both of them looked at it curiously. Just in the middle of the restaurant, a couple of lovers were surrounded in the middle of the crowd. The boy knelt on one knee, holding a big bunch of roses and rings, and proposed to the girl.


    The girl was moved to tears.


    Only listen to the boy''s emotional confession: "wife, marry me! I promise, I will love you all my life! Later, you point east, I will never go west! I make money to support my family. You are responsible for the beauty! All my money is yours, your money is yours! Please marry me


    The boy said every word and poured beans out, skillfully and naturally.


    Happy girl tears straight.


    All of a sudden, everyone was excited to clap, "marry him! Marry him


    Xia Xingchen is infected by this atmosphere. What white night Qing is going to say, she doesn''t remember. Get up and go out.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 454

    Xia Xingchen is infected by this atmosphere. What white night Qing is going to say, she doesn''t remember. Get up and go out.


    "To where?" White night holding hands to stop her, thick eyebrows micro Cu.


    However, when she saw the emotional smile on her face, her eyebrows were released unconsciously. Her wrist had already been pulled by her. "It''s so busy outside that we''ll go and have a look. Besides, we''ll propose. Let''s get a little bit of joy."


    She was very happy.


    It was as if I had been proposed.


    White night Qing just want to say something, people have been pulled up by her.


    "What is there to see in a proposal?"


    "Such a good thing, of course, is worth seeing. You see, so many people are watching


    "Go back." "White night Qing buckled her hand, slightly with a little force," back to their own position to sit down. "


    "Why?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ I have something to say to you. "


    "They will propose soon. Let''s go and have a look. After all, it''s no delay, isn''t it? " She said, can''t help but say, pull white night Qing to go out of the flower house.


    He is not a person who likes to join in the fun. No, to be exact, he is a person who hates to join the party. However, seeing her cheerful appearance, he can not refuse.


    Lift up your sleeve and look at your watch. It''s 9:00 in two minutes.


    He frowned and turned to look at her. She seemed to know that he didn''t like to join the party, and because of his identity, she didn''t dare to get too close. She just stood out of the crowd far away, thinking about her toes and looking inside.


    Excited, happy, and a little longing. It''s like she was proposed.


    His eyes could not help but deep a few, looked at her for a long time, his eyes also followed her projection to the two strangers.


    In the middle of the crowd, the girl was still grinning and hawing, as if to embarrass each other. With his hands behind his back, he refused to accept the ring and rose, but said with a smile, "that Are you going to argue with me in the future


    "No! After that, you are the queen, what you say is what! I''ll be your slave for the rest of your life. Is that ok? "


    "Not bad." The girl was more and more happy and raised her eyebrows, "and ah, after we have children, who will hold them? Who will make the milk? Who''s going to wash the diapers? "


    "That''s me, of course! As long as you are happy, I''ll take care of the baby. "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On one side, white night raised eyebrows and frowned. Xia Xingchen couldn''t help looking at him more. His expression was not unhappy, but confused and worried.


    "What''s the matter? Mr. President, why do you look so bitter and hateful? " She stood by him and asked.


    "You have to say this when you propose, so What''s the matter? "


    Xia Xingchen said with a smile, "girls are not only visual, but also auditory. It''s meat and numbness, but there''s no girl who doesn''t like listening to it! "


    He looked at him and said, "do you like it, too?"


    She said, "I like it. But I''ll probably never hear it. "


    Mr. Bai is a Muggle.


    It''s probably impossible to expect him to say. And She hasn''t even made a decent proposal!


    Xia Xingchen looks at a pair of wall people surrounded by the crowd. Although she feels that she is extremely happy now and does not envy others at all, she still has some longing for marriage proposal. No big ostentation, no onlookers, as long as his emotional confession.


    It''s like a ritual.


    Women are always too fond of rituals.


    ¡°KISS£¡ KISS£¡ KISS£¡¡± Just at this moment, applause rings again. The scene was lively.


    The original melodious piano music has now been replaced by the music of kissmee, which is especially adapted to the situation and particularly exciting.


    Xia Xingchen looks emotional, can''t help but go forward a few steps, drum up the palm, should be with the nearby coax sound.


    "Don''t look!" At this moment, a cool voice sounded.


    White night Qing also followed the crowd, holding her hand to clap, "follow me."


    "Wait a minute. It''s coming." She was still very excited and her smiling eyes were shining.


    On the contrary, he didn''t look good at all. Xia Xingchen guessed that he was probably impatient, and it was probably a kind of torture for him to join in the fun.


    So


    This man, really very bad scenery!


    Although it was a pity, she didn''t want to upset him. They were about to get out of the crowd, but the people around them had already noticed them.


    "Mr. President! It''s Mr. President! "


    I don''t know who said that. The people who just called for kiss turned their heads around. After the surprise, the crowd became more crowded.


    The two of them, suddenly, became the center of the crowd.


    A fanatical female fan screamed, "Mr. President, can I take a picture with you? I really like you so much! I love youThe other side is young and does not mean to be reserved at all.


    White night Qing was confessed on the spot, as if already used to the same. Just that kind of flattering and insulting look, the woman around him was hugged tightly, "sorry, it''s not very convenient. I don''t think my wife would like me to take pictures with other girls. "


    What!


    This man, put the blame on her!


    But


    This sentence, however, sounds very pleasant.


    The corners of her lips rose and she couldn''t help smiling.


    "Mr. President, please don''t leave! We all love you so much! I can''t bear you! "


    "Yes! Please be sure to hear us! "


    Everyone expressed their feelings with regret.


    "Thank you." The white night holds a polite nod, maintaining the demeanor. To tell the truth, he is also gratified that some people can still support it.


    After looking at the eye time again, it was only a few tens of seconds until nine o''clock, and my face changed again.


    "Are you busy in a moment?" Xia Xingchen noticed that his face was getting worse and worse.


    "I''ll settle with you in a moment."


    He gave her a stare.


    Xia Xingchen was dazzled by him, and did not wait to figure out what was going on. His waist was tight, and the next moment, the man had been picked up by him.


    There was chaos in the restaurant, but fortunately there were bodyguards coming in and quickly maintaining order.


    Xia Xingchen was carried into the dining room of the flower house just now and sat back on the original chair.


    "You see, there are fireworks!" She pointed out the window in surprise. From her direction, it''s the best position.


    Gorgeous fireworks, lit up the whole sky.


    The fireworks spread out, dazzling, like a diamond fell into her eyes. Make her face so beautiful.


    Outside, just proposed, has already dispersed, everybody looks out the window the beautiful fireworks.


    "Good looking?" Asked the white night. She looked at the fireworks. He looked at her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 455

    "Good looking?" Asked the white night. She looks at fireworks, he looks at her.


    "Good looking." She smiles and nods, staring at the sky.


    His ugly face softened a little.


    "It seems to have started for a long time." She sighed.


    "Well, it started at nine."


    It''s 9:03 now.


    "How do you know?" He looked over her face.


    White night Qing looked at her one eye, and the light eyes fell to the fireworks behind her, did not return to her. Now, fireworks to the end, is also the most gorgeous time, Xia Xingchen can see God.


    Finally, the bright fireworks slowly blooming, in the air into a few words.


    ¡ª¡ªMarryme£¡


    In a daze, she turned around and looked around.


    White night Qing pays attention to the expression on her face, "see what?"


    "Today is the proposal day, why so many people propose?" She looked around curiously and asked him with a smile, "will those who propose with fireworks also eat in our restaurant?"


    "Yes." He nodded solemnly.


    "How do you know?"


    Bai Yeqing was a little uneasy to see by her, and coughed. At this moment, the door of the flower room was pushed open, and a bunch of beautiful flower quilt waiters slowly pushed forward.


    Xia Xingchen is stunned.


    Some didn''t respond well.


    "Miss Xia, this is a flower from the president."


    The waiter delivered the flowers to her.


    She was so frightened that she couldn''t believe it. Stand up and look at the flowers, and then look at the president. To be honest, Mr. President doesn''t really look like a flower giver!


    "Don''t like it?" See her for a while did not move, white night Qing also stood up, "I did not send flowers to women. If you don''t like it, take it away and change it next time. "


    "Who says you don''t like it? I love it. " She held the flowers in her arms, lowered her head and sniffed them. I don''t know whether it is the fragrance or the rare romance of a man, which makes her face full of tenderness.


    The white night Qing''s eyes were deep.


    At this moment, several musicians entered the flower house. Then, melodious music sounded.


    White night Qing pulls the flowers out of her hand and gives them to the waiter on one side. The other hand, already holding her waist, put her hand on his shoulder, "should I dance with you?"


    She laughs.


    The eyes are bright.


    Led by him, dancing in the music.


    Outside the flower house, everyone was watching. Originally, because of the photos, most of Xia Xingchen was prejudiced. However, seeing real people now, they feel that it is not the same as what they see in the photos.


    Moreover, just looking at them through the glass, you can feel the deep love between two people. You can''t act out the emotion in your eyes.


    So deep, so deep that people envy.


    They danced among the flowers.


    Women are soft, like butterflies flying; men are tall and powerful.


    No one could match them better!


    "Why are you so happy today?" The music is soft, so is her voice. The graceful step steps on the beat, slow and rhythmic. Now, in her whole world, he is the only one left.


    She couldn''t feel the onlookers and photos.


    With him, it''s like the whole world.


    "You haven''t answered me yet." He fixed his eyes on her, and his voice was soft.


    "To what?" She tilted her head, a little unclear.


    White night Qing raised his eyes, looked at the sky above his eyes, just remind way: "fireworks."


    "Fireworks?" She pondered for a moment, the next moment, like hindsight and disbelief. Look at him, and then, the line of sight falls on the sky overhead, as if in the recollection of the fireworks.


    After a while, he asked tentatively, "you He raised his eyebrows and said, "what do you think?"


    She was surprised and surprised, "so Did you propose to me just now


    I know why.


    White night Qing chose not to answer. He only tightened her waist and asked, "what''s your answer?"


    In fact, she did not expect that such a stuffy Mr. Bai would make such efforts to propose to himself. Besides, he was kept waiting here for more than an hour.


    Fixed to look at the man in front of, the mood surge, some emotional, and some chagrin.


    In order to see other people''s proposal, I miss the fireworks that are blooming for myself in front of me. No wonder he didn''t look very happy just now.


    She was angry that she should be so stupid.


    "I just missed the fireworks for a while, so Can I ask for it? " She was very emotional. When she opened her mouth, she couldn''t help sobbing.


    "I''m afraid not." White night holding shaking his head, serious answer: "fireworks will affect air quality, five minutes is the limit."¡°¡­¡­¡± Xia Xingchen couldn''t laugh or cry.


    He was so angry that he said, "you always make such a bad scene! You don''t even know how to cheat me! "


    Is this really a proposal?


    He frowned and looked down at her eyes, which twinkled with tears. "I don''t really know how to say those sweet words. But You''re not an auditory stupid woman. You must know how to choose. "


    Xia Xingchen intends to make trouble for him, "but I am a stupid woman of hearing department."


    She raised her eyes bitterly. "People are willing to nod after listening to so many guarantees. I didn''t listen to any promises. "


    "The wedding dates are all set. The old lady and his wife are now discussing the guest list. Every invitation was written by the old man himself. You say, can you not nod? I dare not to nod. On the wedding day, binding can tie you to the wedding. "


    "You''re a threat." She was angry at him, but her tone was delicate. Not angry at all, more like a coquettish.


    White night Qing in the heart is very emotional, the long arm tightens, hugs her tightly.


    He is too tall.


    She was wearing high heels so that her chin could barely reach his shoulder. Two people, body close to the body, selfless wandering in the music.


    "What kind of assurance do you want to hear?" He asked in a low voice. The sound full of magnetism falls on her ear, is also charming to let a person palpitate.


    "Then I have to think about it."


    She put her arm around his neck and thought hard. In fact, what kind of guarantee do you want to hear? It seems that no guarantee is needed.


    This man is not good at speaking, but he is always used to make.


    He will always protect her, let her at ease, let her warm, let her willingly entrust her life.


    And


    If there is an afterlife, she also hopes to meet him again


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    So, later, he did not make any promise, she nodded obediently.


    No woman is unhappy about being proposed. After drinking wine, she forgot about her pregnancy and drank it up.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 456

    No woman is unhappy about being proposed. After drinking wine, she forgot about her pregnancy and drank it up.


    Finally, the white night Qing carries her out of the dining room.


    Seeing her lying in her arms in a coma and chaos, she was drunk unconscious and still in a state of stupidity. She could not help laughing a little more on her face.


    The deep affection and doting that the eye ground does not conceal, let the person beside see in the eye, envy is not good.


    He drove all the way to the presidential palace.


    "You are back at last Xia Dabai yawned sleepily on the sofa. Seeing them, he immediately slipped down from the sofa, "Xiaobai, did you succeed?"


    "May not succeed?" White night Qing is in a good mood, "go to bed quickly."


    "Yes." Xia Dabai smiles, "Xiaobai, you should give me a little sister."


    White night Qing just remembered this. She''s pregnant now. She shouldn''t have been allowed to drink.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    He laid her down on the bed, and the servant brought over the sobering soup.


    "Get up and drink the soup before you go to sleep, or you''ll have a headache tomorrow." He let the soup cool before calling her.


    When she heard his voice, she half narrowed her eyes. Her eyes seemed to be covered with a layer of mist, and her eyes were twinkle when she saw him.


    Just look around, murmured indistinctly: "where are my flowers?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He couldn''t laugh or cry, "what flowers do you think about now?"


    "I''ll take a vase and plant the flowers. Don''t let them wither too early... "


    Her appearance is charming and lovely.


    White night holding a single hand on her side, bent over to look at her, just feel filled with heart. With the other hand, she pulled the hair on her cheek behind her ear and touched her little face, which was dyed red with dizziness. "If you like, I''ll send it to you later."


    "Well, you said..." Her eyes are bright, holding his hand on her face, very satisfied.


    "After that, we''ll open a field behind our house by the sea. Plant whatever flowers you like. Uncle that many seeds, go back to him to get. How about it? "


    "Good." She seems to have begun to outline in her mind the picture of them planting flowers in the garden, and the smile on her intoxicated face is sweeter.


    White night Qing can not bear to wake her up, but still way: "I hold you up to drink soup."


    I don''t know whether she listened or not. But still nodded obediently.


    Bai Yeqing picked her up from the quilt. When she''s drunk, she doesn''t get mad. Instead, she''s as good as a child. The whole body is soft, the whole person depends on him.


    He liked the feeling and simply put her on his shoulder. With one hand on her and the other with soup.


    "Here, drink first."


    He fed her with his own hands.


    In fact, he has never done anything to serve people, especially women. However, at this moment, he felt this feeling, unspeakable wonderful.


    When you look down, you can see her lashes.


    Further down


    Her beautiful red lips, gently moving, with a white porcelain spoon, unspeakably attractive.


    His eyes turned deep when his heart moved. After she took a sip of soup, her thin lips immediately covered her lips.


    She seemed to be startled, gaping, staring at him.


    "You What are you doing? "


    "I''m drunk, too. I''m going to have an antidote soup." His squint eyes, charming to make people confused, lips still close to her, "can''t let you drink alone."


    "Can you drink it like this?" She blinked vaguely. The lips and his lips were close together, making her feel inexplicably dry.


    "Of course. Or Try it? " His voice was full of temptation.


    Xia Xingchen was completely bewitched by him, eyes, slowly closed.


    Man''s lips, stick over, she breathe slightly heavier.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Xia Xingchen slowly turns to wake up.


    "Does it still hurt?" Bai Yeqing has got up and is tying his tie. When she wakes up, she looks down.


    "A little bit, but it''s OK."


    She got up and moved to the bed. It''s natural that he''s wearing a tie.


    "From today on, don''t drink any more." White night holds her waist in half. He stood and she knelt on the bed.


    "What? I lost my temper last night? " Xia Xingchen looks at him worried. She doesn''t remember very well what happened after she was drunk. She only remembers watching them like pandas in the restaurant last night. It would be terrible if she lost her temper in that situation.


    "No disrespect. It''s just that... "


    His warm palms, from her waist, moved down slowly and landed on her flat abdomen.


    "Everyone is waiting for the little sister. We have to be more or less careful.""Ah Xia Xingchen beat his head in chagrin, "I''m really careless!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I..." Xia Xingchen should have said that he might have been pregnant, but if he really said that, he must have been scolded for drinking so much wine last night. What''s more, I don''t know if it''s true. Everything is just my own suspicion.


    "What am I?" White night Qing see she did not go on, and asked a.


    "Nothing." She turned her mind, shook her head and said, "I just forgot that we were going to prepare for pregnancy. After that, I dare not drink any more. "


    "But last night was a special case. No more. " Speaking of it, we can''t blame him for what happened last night. He was there without warning, which was his negligence.


    "Two days later, it''s new year''s 30. Just now my uncle called me and said that he would go to pick up Mrs. Shen for the new year. Madame will follow. Ask if you want to go together


    "Isn''t my father healthy enough to travel far away?"


    "I''ll send a private jet there. There won''t be any problem."


    "Did you go today and come back today?"


    "The second uncle and wife mean that they haven''t been to such a small town for many years. If it''s quiet, they want to stay there for a night."


    "I''ll go with you. I''m worried about their health. I''m more comfortable with the past. "


    "For a night?" White night raised eyebrows.


    "Well."


    He looked at her. "You can fly back."


    Xia Xingchen shook his head and straightened his shirt collar. "I also want to stay with them for a night, so that they can see where I lived when I was a child. I used to be there for a few years


    White night Qing didn''t say anything more, just nodded.


    "I have something to do with you."


    "It doesn''t matter. I know you''re busy The Spring Festival is about to begin, and he is faced with an invitation to resign. He must have a lot of things to do.


    After sending him out, Xia Xingchen asked the housekeeper for a vase and carefully inserted the flowers he had sent him last night.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 457

    After sending him out, Xia Xingchen asked the housekeeper for a vase and carefully inserted the flowers he had sent him last night.


    "This flower is not very beautiful, do you like it so much?" Xia Dabai stood at the door with his hands around his chest and looked at her with his head askew.


    "You''re too young to understand."


    The more Xia Xingchen looked at it, the more she liked it. She used more thoughts when arranging flowers.


    "There used to be an uncle chasing you and sending you flowers, but I didn''t find you like flowers so much."


    "Young master, you don''t understand." On one side, the servant who handed her flowers laughed and took the words, "what the beloved sent, and others sent, is naturally different."


    Xia Dabai said, "you women''s ideas are strange. They are all the same flowers. How can there be any difference?"


    "When you are older, you will understand when you receive something from a girl."


    Xia Da, with her small mouth, turned her head and prepared to go back to her room to study.


    "Big white!" Thinking of something, she stopped him.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "My mother is going to accompany my two grandparents to Liangcheng today to pick up my grandmother for the new year. If I have to take care of some old people alone, I won''t take you with me. Be good at home


    "Can''t I go with you? I''ve been thinking about it for a long time


    "After the new year, when I send my grandmother away, I will take you with me." Xia Xingchen put the flowers in place and handed them to the servants to find a place to put them on.


    Xia Dabai angry small mouth, very reluctant, but still obediently ordered the head. Xia Xingchen soothed and rubbed his small head, "go to school, I''ll change clothes and go."


    She went back to her room. I pulled a pregnancy test from my drawer and went to the bathroom.


    Recently, I have been doubting whether I am pregnant, so I bought a lot of them when I passed the drugstore.


    She finished the test and squatted to wait. A minute later, a red bar was displayed on it, which made her a little disappointed. I don''t know if I can''t find out now, or because I''m too sensitive all the time.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the other side.


    Vice presidential palace.


    Early in the morning, the door of the room was knocked.


    Jingyu has always been sleeping shallowly and moving.


    "Wake you up?" Yu Zeyao asked in a low voice. He had just woken up, half asleep and half awake. He was very sexy.


    Jingyu remembered what happened between the two last night. On his birthday yesterday, she made a birthday cake by herself. When he got to midnight, he came back drunk. And there''s a woman''s lip print on the white shirt.


    In fact, she never cared about this, or whether he had other women''s lipprints on him. However, this time, she did not know what was wrong with her, and her heart was suddenly sour.


    I''ve been waiting too long. I have no patience at all.


    So, in the end, some grumpy people threw the cake into the garbage can. However, she was angry in the end.


    Thinking of these, Jing Yu''s heart is still alive. Cold face, unwilling to pay attention to him, grabbed the quilt, wrapped himself like a cicada pupa, moved to the other side of the bed edge, almost a meter away from him.


    Yu Zeyao''s long arm suddenly crossed over and rolled her over with the quilt. His tall body oppresses him, and Jingyu subconsciously raises his hand to push him. But where could her strength rival the man? Yu Zeyao clasped her hands with one hand and pressed them on her head easily.


    "What are you angry about?"


    The man''s gaze fixed on her eyes.


    "I''m not angry! Yu Zeyao, you let me go Jingyu is a little guilty and dare not look at him. I don''t know why, she was afraid of the look in her eyes. As if to penetrate her mask and see through her mind.


    However, what is her mind in the end, it is not even their own know.


    Where can Yu Zeyao loose? Instead, she was buttoned up more tightly.


    Hold her chin with the other hand, and break off her little face which is leaning towards her, and let her face up to her own. He looked at her again for a long time. He was stunned, and his eyes were deeper The cake, you made it yourself? "


    The tone is much softer. There''s some obvious expectation.


    Jingyu bit his lip and refused to admit, "No


    Instead of being annoyed, he laughed, "do you know that when you lie, your eyelashes shake fast?"


    When he laughs, juejun''s face has two shallow dimples. In such a cold winter, like that through the haze of light, very infectious.


    He always looks serious and doesn''t laugh much, especially in front of people. Now laughing, Jingyu could see the God from such a close distance. It''s not as serious as it used to be. It''s hard for people to get close to. On the contrary, it''s kind of Childish.


    "What are you doing?" Yu Zeyao didn''t know what she was thinking. She pinched her small Qiong nose with her long finger. "Zenan said that you have been busy making cakes every day recently. Don''t try to fool me any more. "Jingyu regained consciousness from his smile, grabbed his hand and raised his face. "I made it myself, but I didn''t learn it to make it for you. Don''t be sentimental


    Yu Zeyao looked at her with bright eyes for a long time. He suddenly bent down and kissed her on the lips. Jingyu is stunned and covers his lips lightly with his hands. He looks at him with some incomprehension.


    Is he not angry when she talks to him like this?


    "I won''t be sentimental." The smile on his face was restrained a little, and then, a few more lonely, "I''m also very clear that what you''ve studied so hard will not be for me. I''m not that important. "


    After that, before Jingyu could say anything, he let go of her and stood up.


    As he put on his nightgown, he said, "if you want to make it for other men in the future, don''t let me know!"


    At this point, he leaned slightly, turned his head and looked at his woman on the bed. "I''m afraid I''ll make him eat no more cakes for the rest of his life."


    This man


    Jingyu wanted to say that the cake was because of him. However, before the words were exported, he was forced back by his last threatening words.


    He was always so rude and savage.


    It''s hard to be liked!


    But is it really hard to like? If so, last night What in the end is his inexplicable anger?


    "Sir." Solemn voice, outside. It seems that he didn''t hear the response for a long time. He said, "Lan Zhan came here early in the morning and said that he had something important to discuss with you."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 458

    "Is he here again?" Yu Zeyao frowned and pondered for a while, then said, "let him wait downstairs!"


    "Yes." Solemnly answered and hurried downstairs.


    Yu Zeyao made his way to the bathroom. Jingyu remembers something, gets out of bed and follows him.


    "Something?" He asked as he squeezed the toothpaste. I don''t look at her. I just hang my head and look at the toothpaste. He was very clear about Jingyu''s temperament. If it was not for something, she was not willing to talk to him more. Not to mention following up like this.


    "It''s about Zenan." Jingyu returns to him.


    "He asked you to plead for him?"


    "Well. You know his temperament. He can''t stay at home all day. Now you make him think about it every day, and he says he''s covered with grass. "


    "It''s just grass. When the mushroom grows on him, you can plead again."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jingyu is speechless. Yu Zeyao''s decision has always been something that no one can say. She''s been vaccinated against Zenan before. Don''t hope for anything. Now I can only go back to work like this.


    Yu Zeyao took the mouthwash and looked at her more.


    "When did you get so close to Zenan?"


    "We''ve always been so close. He is very easy to get along with, won''t force others to be difficult, won''t give me inexplicable facial expression, also won''t be too serious, still very humorous. It''s very comfortable to get along with him. "


    Yu Zeyao brushed his teeth for a moment and his face was cool.


    Listen to her praise of other men, although he is his own brother, but still feel quite uncomfortable.


    And


    How to listen to this, I felt that he was not only in Kwa Zenan, but also suspected of criticizing him.


    "It seems that it''s time to find a girlfriend for him." Yu Zeyao has a meaningful eye view reputation, and brush his teeth again. Every move, it''s heavy.


    Jingyu knows what kind of temper he is having, and regardless of him, yawns lazily and goes back to sleep in the quilt.


    When I turned over, I saw the shirt that he had taken off from the carpet last night and the bright red lipprint on the collar of the shirt. My heart was slightly tight, and my sleepiness ran away without a trace.


    Is there a new woman around him now?


    In this way, can I get rid of him completely and live my own life again?


    This is the day she has been looking forward to, but, I don''t know why, at this moment, it is not happy at all.


    She turned over again, just warm quilt, now suddenly cooling.


    She felt a little cold


    In my mind, I''m constantly depicting the appearance of another woman


    What does his new love look like? The same long hair as her, or short, handsome hair? When did they start and where are they now?


    With Yu Zeyao''s strong possessive desire, I''m afraid that no woman can escape his palm as long as he is interested in it!


    The more Jingyu wants to talk to each other. She hated this kind of self. Finally, she took a deep breath and shook her head, forcing herself to stop thinking.


    No matter what kind of woman she is, what does that have to do with her?


    All she needs to do now is happily wait for him to say "end" to herself.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When Yu Zeyao came downstairs, LAN Zhan had already had three cups of tea.


    His face was dark, and he arranged his suit several times. He felt like a needle on a needle.


    When he came over early in the morning, Yu Zeyao told him to wait for such a long time. Just when he was about to lose his breath, Yu Zeyao went downstairs in formal clothes.


    "Chairman LAN, I''m sorry. I''m sorry to have kept you waiting." He is energetic and talented. He has apologized humbly.


    LAN Zhan just had a lot of dissatisfaction at the bottom of his heart, and now he is half down.


    They shook hands and Yu Zeyao said, "please sit down. Sorry, I went to bed late last night and got up late. "


    "Yesterday was your birthday. I knew you were busy, so I didn''t come. I came here early this morning with a small gift. "


    "I''m sorry to trouble you. I also heard that Miss LAN lived in the hospital a few days ago. How is she now? Has she been discharged from the hospital


    As the saying goes, good things do not go out, bad things spread far and wide. The news that Lan Ye committed suicide for love is no longer a secret in this circle.


    Don''t mention this is OK, mention this, LAN Zhan heartache sigh, "although is already discharged from hospital, but, all day depressed, my heart is very worried."


    "If you have a heart disease, you have to take medicine." Yu Zeyao sat down opposite him and took a leisurely sip of tea. "Mr. President, go and have a look. Naturally, Miss LAN doesn''t feel so bad."


    Do not mention that he is OK, mention him, the child Xi in LAN Zhan''s heart, instantly turned into anger. A face, iron blue down, tight.


    "Fortunately, our family and their family have been friends for many years! If something like this happened, he didn''t want to look at it, but he still LAN Zhan said this, seems to be aware of his emotional anger. After seeing Yu Zeyao, his words stopped abruptly and said, "you''ve seen a joke.""I can understand your mood. It doesn''t matter. "


    "In fact, this time I''m here to find you, vice president. I hope you can cooperate with me LAN Zhan finally brought his words to the point.


    Yu Zeyao raised his eyebrows, "cooperate? How to cooperate? "


    LAN Zhan''s eyes were more serious and said: "some time ago, Yu Er young master and Xia Xingchen were exposed to such photos. This matter has not completely stopped. I also know that it has a certain impact on your image. I think If Yu Er young master can take this responsibility to Xia Xingchen this time and change from Huahua young master to "a good man with responsibility", I think it will also be of great help to your image building. "


    Yu Zeyao considered LAN Zhan''s words, "responsible?"


    "I don''t quite understand chairman Lan''s words. Miss Xia is now the fiancee of President Bai. How can we shoulder this responsibility? "


    "Vice president Yu is smart and knows how to take this responsibility. What''s more, you have not always hoped to use the strength of the LAN family? Right now, it''s the best opportunity. "


    Yu Zeyao looked at LAN Zhan and thought deeply. The secretive look made LAN Zhan unable to see what he was thinking.


    Do you want to refuse or nod?


    When he was deliberating, he only heard Yu Zeyao smile and open his mouth: "if I cooperate with you, what benefits can I get?"


    "Miss Xia is Mrs. Lanting''s daughter. In addition to the strength of our LAN family, there are also Weapons. "


    Yu Zeyao raised his eyebrows and straightened his face, "weapons?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 459

    Yu Zeyao raised his eyebrows and straightened his face, "weapons?"


    "The most advanced weapons - made by the current president''s secret military base, I can provide them as long as vice president Yu wants."


    Yu Zeyao couldn''t help but look at LAN Zhan, his fingers resting on the edge of the tea cup. After a long time of solemn expression, he began to speak slowly: "selling weapons without permission has committed a heinous crime. What''s more, where does chairman LAN come from? "


    "The vice president doesn''t have to ask about that. This is my condition. It''s up to you to decide whether you agree or not. You are a wise man, and I believe that naturally you know what kind of choice to make. "


    Yu Zeyao pondered for a long time and seemed to be really thinking about it. After a while, slightly nodded, "this matter, I will consider carefully."


    "I hope I can get an answer by tomorrow. There are some things that I need to deploy further. "


    Yu Zeyao gets up, nods and asks the housekeeper to send LAN Zhan out.


    For a long time, he looked at LAN Zhan''s back, thinking. The solemnity on one side could not understand his mind at the moment. Cooperation with LAN Zhan is undoubtedly the best way to stabilize the regime in the future.


    However, from the look of the vice president, there seems to be some hesitation.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    White night engine arranged the plane in the afternoon.


    Before boarding the plane, Xia Xingchen called Shen Min first. Knowing that they were going to go, Shen Min was very happy and started cleaning up early.


    Bai qingrang''s body is just a little bit better than the spirit at that time. Xia Xingchen put on his hair collar and supported his plane.


    The plane is very fast. It didn''t take long to get to Liangcheng.


    Out of the air force department, there''s a car to take them home.


    Xia Xingchen sits in the co driver''s seat and occasionally looks back at the two old people sitting in the back row. Through the same window, they looked at the scenery outside the window and talked in a low voice occasionally. Their eyes were on each other, and their eyes were more gratified and joyful. In fact, the scenery in winter was not better than that in spring. The bare branches made the whole town look desolate and nothing special. However, the two old people enjoyed it. Even a withered branch seems to be able to taste a different flavor.


    It''s not the scenery, she thought, but Accompany oneself to see scenery person chic!


    Xia Xingchen felt a little more in her heart. However, at the thought that my mother would return to m country after the new year, she would add some melancholy.


    Because of her, the father''s spirit is much better. I don''t know how lost I am to know that she is going to leave.


    She sighed and turned back to look at the road ahead. At this age, it is a painful thing to separate again.


    She was suddenly very glad that she was in the right time to meet the white night


    Fortunately, there is no separation between them. After the new year, they will be the real couple


    He hung his head and touched the ring on his ring finger. Thinking of his proposal last night, I couldn''t help raising the corners of his lips.


    Therefore, Mr. Bai is not so romantic as he thinks!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Shen Min has been waiting for them at the door.


    Bai Qing asked people to take the new year''s gifts one by one, and several people stayed in the room quite lively.


    The three elders were chatting about the Spring Festival around the stove. Shen Min did not refuse. When they invited her, she nodded her head and said she would go with them. Xia Xingchen is also relieved.


    Again and again, we talked about marriage later. Shen Min is said to be on the guest list. Shen Min is a low-key person. Her relatives are in Liangcheng, and they are not very close. Xia guopeng had already broken the mat, so naturally he couldn''t list any people.


    After chatting, Shen Min gets up to prepare dinner. Lanting wants to go with her. Shen Min refuses to let her help. Looking at the two mothers pushing back and forth, Xia Xingchen curls her lips and smiles, but only feels happy.


    "All right, don''t argue." Xia Xingchen stood between them, "I''ll help."


    She turned to Mrs. Lanting and said, "Mom, you go out and walk with dad. I just noticed that as soon as I came in, his old man''s heart was hooked by the flowers and plants my mother planted outside. You will accompany him to the back garden to have a look. Be careful when you walk and don''t fall. "


    Mrs. Lanting was really worried, for fear that he would be unsteady on crutches.


    When he saw that others had gone out, he did not insist on it any more, but quickly followed up.


    She walked a few steps to white clear let side, seems to be considered for a moment, and then, quietly took his arm. A tight arm, white let the whole person a shock. It seems that she did not expect to have such a move, drooping eyes, eyes from her hands, and then, fell to her, eyes a little hot.


    Mrs. Lanting was a little uncomfortable with him.


    In the past, in front of this man, there is only a soft and coquettish man.


    ¡°¡­¡­ The star says that I''m worried about you falling down. If I hold you like this, it''s OK. " She explained. However, this explanation is particularly far fetched.Bai Qing let "Oh" a, eyes from her face to move away. Looking down at the wild flowers on the roadside, the corners of his lips curled up in an arc and did not hide.


    After taking a step, he said, "then you have to hold tight. I don''t have much strength in my legs now. You may fall when you loosen up."


    "Are you tired of flying?" Mrs. Lanting wrung her eyebrows anxiously, "or should I help you in and have a rest?"


    She said, really want to take him in. Her worried look makes Bai Qing smile deeper.


    Warm hand, clasped her hand. She was stunned and raised her eyes to see him. He had a smile in his eyes. He said, "I''m joking with you. It''s not true. I''m in a better spirit now than ever. "


    LAN Ting understood. He was relieved. And then he looked at him angrily, "since there is so much spirit, I don''t need to help."


    She said, pretending to take her hand back. However, he was forced to buckle, earned a few times did not break away, but was pulled in the past, his arm is more tightly.


    Several times down, Mrs. Lanting could not help but blush, lowered her head, and did not dare to smile at him. Bai Qing let''s look at her like this and exclaimed: "you really haven''t changed at all. Now, it''s just like a girl. "


    "Where can it be the same?" Mrs. Lanting sighed: "time and age wait for no one. Now even the stars are so big. "


    "There is less time left for us..."


    Bai Qing let this words out, the whole body suddenly more than a few sentimental feelings. Two people look at each other, he can''t help but pull Lanting''s hand in the palm, grip more tightly.


    This time, she did not struggle, but the backhand and his tight grip.


    Two more than half a hundred people, in the effort to grasp the final happiness.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 460

    Inside.


    Xia Xingchen and Shen Min look at the scene outside and rely on each other. They both smile and bend their lips to be happy for them.


    It''s just


    Shen Min seems to think of something, and her expression becomes more and more lonely.


    Small changes, Xia Xingchen also saw in the eyes.


    She did not take the initiative to ask, but followed her into the kitchen.


    "Just now they asked about the list, and I didn''t write a few names." After Shen Min went into the kitchen, he picked vegetables and said to her, "your father and grandmother should send an invitation card, too?"


    "Well." She nodded. "It''s for delivery."


    "Although you have been wronged in those years, and your love has been broken by 7788, at least they gave you your surname and raised you so much."


    "Don''t worry, I know that."


    Shen Min nodded her head. "I just said a few more words. My mother also knows that you are not that kind of heartless person. It''s just, there''s one more thing - your grandmother''s been calling me lately and she''s been asking me to talk to you. "


    Without waiting for her to go on, Xia Xingchen has already understood, "what she said to you is Xia XingKong and Li Ling one?"


    Shen Min sighed, "they both deserve what they are now. So I didn''t mention it to you. Listen to the old lady said that Xia XingKong was ruined in prison. It was a big blow to her. Now she has no vitality. When you come out in the future, you won''t want to be on the stage like before. "


    Xia Xingchen or from the impeachment after the first heard the news of Xia XingKong. She knew about her face. It''s LAN Ye''s hand.


    If you want to say sympathy, she can''t sympathize.


    What kind of cause is planted, what kind of fruit must be obtained in the end.


    "I also later learned that it was Yeqing who said hello when she was able to enter the international stage. Now that the face is ruined, there''s no hope at all. It''s impossible for Li Lingyi to come out these years. The old lady appealed in person. How can it be so easy to solve? "


    Shen Min said, "well," and did not go on with the topic.


    Xia Xingchen cuts lotus root piece, side look to come even looked at her several eyes.


    "What are you looking at?" Shen Min didn''t look up. She could feel her eyes probing.


    "How can grandma call you so often recently? Haven''t you been in touch for decades? Why did you call again recently? "


    "It''s just an ordinary question."


    Xia Xingchen said with a smile, "didn''t you go there for the Spring Festival this year?"


    Shen Min was stunned for a moment. After a pause, she said, "it''s not just the old lady who said Your dad told me a few times. He''s been here a few times


    "What do you think?"


    "What else do you think?" Shen Min took the dishes to wash. The water was so cold that she added some hot water to her heart and said, "I''m not from their summer family for a long time. Before the Chinese New Year Festival, let alone call me in the past, even a phone call we can not. As soon as Li Ling is away this year, I''ll rush to the place. It''s not pleasant to say that. Besides, it''s not all said that we should accompany you in the Spring Festival this year? "


    Xia Xingchen agrees with her.


    "If dad really has a mind, he won''t be in a hurry for this year. In the future, if he could be more attentive, you could change your mind. "


    How can Shen Min not recognize the meaning of her words? She took a look at her and poked her finger on her forehead. "Matchmaking your mother''s head up, I see you''ve been too busy lately."


    She rubbed her forehead, "wronged. I haven''t seen my dad always miss you. Besides, it''s not good for you to live alone all the time. If I can go back there and someone will take care of it, I''ll be relieved. "


    "I''ve lived for so many years, and there''s nothing wrong with it. You, just give yourself up and don''t worry about me. "


    Seeing her resolute attitude, Xia Xingchen did not say anything. If her father didn''t let her down, she didn''t see it. However, when young love has not dispersed, hate has not yet disappeared! In the end, the things that are still in my mind are still stuck there.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After dinner, Xia Xingchen answered the phone call from Chi Weiyang. She has returned to her hometown and called to report her safety.


    Xia Xingchen is very worried.


    "You can''t hide your stomach now. How did your parents explain it?"


    "They are very angry. Now I''m still in the room to discuss countermeasures, saying that it''s less than six months now, so I have to get rid of this child. " She sounded relaxed, like talking about other people''s affairs, but


    The bottom of my heart is the most clear.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xia Xingchen didn''t know what to say. Weiyang''s family is also a well-known family in their small city. If something like this happens, Chi Fu must feel shameless. And what she''s going through now, she''s been through the same thing.


    Those rumors, discrimination and ridicule are suffering.


    "What do you think? Didn''t tell them it was Dr. Fu''s child? ""It will only make you more angry..." Chi Weiyang walked in the street of the small town, kicking the stones on the road, and sighed heavily. Looking at the desolate street, his eyes were a little astringent. "Not only did he get pregnant before he was unmarried, but also a child conceived by a man with a wife. My father was probably very angry."


    Xia Xingchen doesn''t know how to comfort her, and also doesn''t know which way to point to is the real bright way for her.


    Left to right, are Weiyang''s life, she can''t take her place.


    It''s just


    "It''s a pity to remove the child now that it''s so old..."


    "I won''t take it off." Chi Wei Yang raised his head slightly, looked at the stars in the night sky, took a deep breath, closed his eyes, pressed down the moisture in his eyes, and then opened them again for a long time. He continued: "this life I may only have ta. If I don''t want TA, I''m afraid I''ll end up lonely... "


    Her heart, put in Fu Yichen that put nearly 20 years. From the beginning of love, to now will be a mother, her heart, there is only that person - whether it was a sunny youth, or now a father.


    She doesn''t have the strength to fall in love with anyone, so


    This child is her only spiritual support now.


    That sentence "lonely end of life" hear Xia Xingchen heart faint pain.


    The lip moved, just want to say what time, only heard a voice from that end of the phone, "Weiyang? Are you Wei Yang? "


    Chi Weiyang holds the phone and looks at the middle-aged woman in front of him. The whole person is confused on the spot.


    "It''s really you! Aunt, I haven''t seen you for a long time! The little girls in the past have grown up to be big girls now The middle-aged woman took her arm and spoke to her in a very emotional way.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 461

    "It''s really you! Aunt, I haven''t seen you for a long time! The little girls in the past have grown up to be big girls now The middle-aged woman took her arm and spoke to her in a very emotional way.


    Sight back and forth in her body, it seems that the little girl who used to grow up to now, especially feel gratified.


    Chi Weiyang''s heart was full of excitement. After a long time, I woke up and said to the stars over there in a hurry, "I''ll talk later." then I hung up.


    Who is the middle-aged woman in front of me?


    It turned out to be Fu Yichen''s mother, Lai Fengyi.


    At the beginning, the Fu family suddenly moved away overnight and disappeared quietly. For a time, she thought that she would never see the Fu mother who once regarded herself as her own daughter.


    It''s just


    Now, as time goes by, the years have left some traces on the middle-aged woman''s face. In each other''s heart also left strange.


    "Auntie." Chi Weiyang said hello politely with a smile.


    "It''s not the careless little girl she used to be." Lai Fengyi said, "now there are girls. More and more beautiful


    Pool Wei Yang smiles, "how can you appear here? Are you back home now? "


    "Not really. It''s just that this year''s new year, his father wants to come back. It will be 30 nights the day after tomorrow. We came back first yesterday. "


    "I see." Chi Weiyang originally wanted to ask Fu Yichen whether he would also come back for the new year. However, thinking of the picture of him and Su Suyun together yesterday afternoon, I felt that I should not have asked. Without saying anything, the scene suddenly quieted down. She didn''t know what to say to her mother.


    "You are now a quiet girl." Lai Fengyi is really like her, after looking at her, the line of sight falls on her protruding abdomen, "is this happy?"


    Obviously, it can''t be concealed.


    She had to nod. The breath is tight.


    Lai Fengyi sighed, took her hand and patted two times with regret, "it''s a pity. Once upon a time, seeing you and Yichen together, I expected you two to grow up quickly and let him marry you quickly. I always take you as a daughter-in-law. But now, seeing each other again, I didn''t expect that both of you were married and had children


    Pool Weiyang breath tight, did not explain, just reluctantly pulled the lip, way: "also have no predestination! At the beginning, your family left here all night. Since then, I have no contact with Yichen


    When she finished, she felt a pain in her hand. She was surprised and looked up, but she saw her mother''s face was not good, and her hand was tight. As if thinking of something painful, frowning tightly.


    "Auntie?" Chi Weiyang worried to call her, holding her cold hand, "what''s the matter? Did I say something wrong? "


    Lai Fengyi after a long time to recover, and then look at the pool Weiyang, eyes inexplicably red.


    Hand, hold her hand more tightly.


    Pool Wei Yang in the heart does not understand, but see her mood is not stable, then dare not ask more. He just supported her to sit on the bench on the street.


    For a long time, I only heard Lai Fengyi speak slowly and said: "at the beginning I wish you two could get in touch... "


    Pool Wei Yang heart some inexplicable, but see her suddenly raised hand to wipe the corner of the eye.


    She was shocked and quickly turned the paper towel out of the bag. "Did you think of something sad?"


    Lai Fengyi shook her head and said bitterly, "it''s just my poor child..."


    Her voice trembled, "our family Yichen, I really like you at the beginning, I like you very much That year, he bought you a birthday present, and he still stays with me. Be a baby. I know, so many years, his heart has never really forgotten you. He''s married now, and you''re married. My parents shouldn''t have said these words to you, but... "


    She grabbed her heart and said, "it''s really heartache As soon as I see you, I can''t help but tell you He really never forgot you. "


    Chi Weiyang is a little swaying.


    Birthday present?


    He bought it for himself?


    That year, the day he disappeared completely was the day after her birthday. He promised that she would come back to cut the cake, make a wish and give her a birthday present. However, when she called the school the next day, his classmates said that he had dropped out of school overnight.


    Was he really prepared for her birthday present that year?


    "When he was ill, unconscious and feverish, he kept calling your name. I really want to call you to accompany him. He must feel better if you stay with him. However, he is stubborn He doesn''t want to... " Lai Fengyi can''t help but think of the past, heartache as if at any time will die in the past.


    The chest is like being ground by a meat grinder. badly mutilated.


    That night, the child was covered with blood in a panic and fled back. No one could have imagined that he was actually taken I was raped. He''s still a man! (in fact, it has been written clearly before, because I think it is very cruel, so I have roughly mentioned it. However, I didn''t expect that some readers would still have half knowledge and half understanding...)The teenager, who even had a habit of cleanliness, immersed himself in the cold water for a whole night at a few degrees below zero.


    He took a towel and rubbed his body, which he felt was "dirty", so that his skin was broken and bleeding. He refused to stop.


    Adults can not bear such a blow, let alone a child less than 20? That night, the door of the Fu family was closed. The next day, Fu Yichen had a high fever approaching 40 ¡ã and almost died at one point.


    And then


    The whole family moved away quietly while no one was paying attention. After that, when he was out of danger, he personally sent him to the police station


    Both parties were sentenced.


    He was convicted of excessive defense.


    Lai Fengyi still remembers that year in prison, how her son survived like a corpse. She thought a lot about whether he would not be so miserable if he had not.


    However, at that time, his inferiority, fear, dark, how would he be willing to contact her? All these dark things unfolded in front of her, for him, is no different from uncovering a scar that is not easy to heal gradually.


    It was cruel.


    "Auntie, don''t think about the past. It''s hard. " Chi Weiyang didn''t know the secret, but said, "now, we all have our own lives, and it''s not bad."


    "Good is good." Lai Fengyi wiped her tears dry and even took a few breaths, then she forced herself to calm down. "I saw you today, and my mood was not stable. You can never laugh at your aunt."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 462

    "Good is good." Lai Fengyi wiped her tears dry and even took a few breaths, then she forced herself to calm down. "I saw you today, and my mood was not stable. You can never laugh at your aunt."


    "Where? It''s because I didn''t pay attention to what I said that made you sad. " Chi Weiyang changed a paper towel for her again. "It''s cold outside now. I''ll take you back."


    The two families are close, just a few hundred meters away.


    Lai Fengyi nodded, got up and said, "you are a pregnant woman. It''s very dangerous to go out at night. Where is the father of the child? Why isn''t he with you


    Her words, asked pool Weiyang heart a circle tight pain. Finally, just farfetched a smile, said: "he is more busy, did not come with me."


    "Anyway, it''s fate to meet again. Come back, when Yichen comes, you will go to our house for dinner. You two can''t be husband and wife, so it''s good to be friends. I haven''t contacted you for such a long time. If he knew he could see you, he would be very happy. "


    Pool Wei Yang did not answer, just sad with a smile, there are suffering words.


    Friends?


    That day, he said


    When they meet again, they are just two strangers.


    What kind of friend are you?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After sending his mother-in-law home, Chi Weiyang went back with a lot of worries.


    Lai Fengyi watched her leave and her mood was not completely calm down. The cold wind outside made her feel miserable.


    At this moment, the mobile phone suddenly rings.


    She closed the door and went back to the house. Fu Fu handed her the mobile phone and said, "it''s a son."


    Lai Fengyi "um" sound, let her mood calm down, then picked up the mobile phone, walked to the room.


    All these years, my hometown is very old. But they had already had feelings, and then they felt that they were warmer than the houses in the city.


    "Why did you call at this time?" Lai Fengyi asked, "did you have dinner?"


    "Well. Just ate. " Fu Yichen said: "I want to say, I''m afraid I can''t go back tomorrow."


    "Why can''t you come back? If you don''t come back, the new year will be over. "


    "I''ve just received an operation, and I''ll do it. It''s the same with coming back the day after tomorrow. "


    Lai Fengyi sighed: "whatever you want. Originally, I wanted to invite Weiyang to come over for dinner tomorrow. I thought you could be a companion. If you don''t come back, we''ll have to stay with her


    "What do you say?" Fu Yichen''s tone suddenly raised a lot, "you say Wei Yang?"


    "Yes, Weiyang! Pool Weiyang


    "She''s back? She''s not Are you sure she''s back? "


    "Listen! Listen to your tone! When you mention her, you''ll be invigorated! Don''t forget, you have a wife now! It sounds like a word. I''ve been married for so many years, and I haven''t even brought your wife back. This year, why... "


    "Mom, have you just met Weiyang?" Fu Yichen didn''t want to listen to his mother''s nagging. His mind is all on Chi Weiyang.


    "Yes. Not only did I see her, but also she came back with me just now. The front foot just left, your back foot phone came in. "


    Fu Yichen immediately said, "if you invite her tomorrow, I will be back on time for dinner."


    "You can''t make it, stinky boy?" Lai Fengyi knew that he treated her deeply. Seeing that he was so excited, he felt melancholy again, and added: "mom must give you a vaccination first. I know you still have her in your heart, but She''s married, too. You two can only be friends. Do you know? "


    "Marriage?" Fu Yichen''s tone suddenly dignified, "when did she get married? Did you see her husband? "


    "She said she was married. What''s more, she has a big belly now. What is it if she doesn''t get married


    Fu Yichen listened to the old lady saying that, talent immediately relaxed. He didn''t say anything about the child at once. Now that others are away, she can''t hold her old man''s mood. I''m afraid that she will find the Chi family directly now.


    When the time comes, what else will happen will be unknown to everyone.


    Fu Yichen hung up the phone, in the end is can''t wait, called the assistant, let her the next day''s operation assigned to other doctors. That night, I drove to my hometown all night.


    And on the other side


    Chi Weiyang lies on the bed of his hometown, tossing and turning, and is hard to fall asleep. When I just chatted with Fu''s mother, I didn''t feel it. But now I come back to think about it carefully, I always feel that the uncontrollable emotion of Fu''s mother is not just because of the regret of her and Fu Yichen''s present ending.


    What was the secret when their family suddenly moved away?


    When he was in M country that day, what he said he wanted to tell her was the same thing that happened at that time?


    Now recalling Fu''s mother''s expression, I feel that his experience during that time, I''m afraid, will not be much better. It''s just, what''s going to happen?


    She tossed and turned, and she never thought of anything that could make him disappear, or even give her any information.¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the other side.


    Xia Xingchen just came out from the bath when her mobile phone rang.


    The word "Xiaobai" flickered on the screen. She grabbed the mobile phone, hid in the quilt, and then put the mobile phone in her ear.


    "Asleep?"


    "Just after the bath."


    "Is the temperature much lower over there?" White night Qing stood on the window of the terrace, looking up at the sky.


    "Well. It''s cold. I covered it with two layers of quilts. " Xia Xingchen rolled up the quilt and wrapped it more tightly. In the presidential palace, the constant temperature is much more comfortable. With him around, it naturally feels different.


    She began to miss him now.


    I don''t know when I got used to his arms and the quilt with his body temperature.


    "Are you asleep now?"


    "Just ready to pack."


    Xia Xingchen half sat up from the quilt, "prepare your luggage, where are you going?"


    "On a business trip, to a neighboring country."


    She mumbled and groaned with her cell phone in her arms. I still feel sleepy, but now I have no sleepiness.


    "Can''t bear it?" He asked. In a low voice, "let you come back at night in the morning, you don''t listen."


    "You didn''t say you would go abroad tomorrow..." Xia Xingchen was holding a corner of the quilt, and the ending was long, "the day after tomorrow, it will be 30 nights. On New Year''s Eve, will you not be there?"


    Her tone was sour, and her heart was sour.


    Before he left, she was full of heart.


    This is the first year with him, she naturally hopes that he can be by her side.


    Her tone of voice, also let his heart can not help but also a bit more nostalgic and concerned. Before I met her, when I was on a business trip, I had never felt this kind of feeling. Everywhere I went, I was free and easy. But now, I haven''t left, my heart seems to have been restrained.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 463

    I had never felt like this before I met her on a business trip. Where to go free and easy, but now, people have not left, the heart seems to have been trapped.


    Holding the mobile phone, standing there for a long time without talking, finally, just said: "I try to get back."


    She just gave a stuffy "um" and did not speak. Two people, holding cell phones, quietly listen to each other''s breathing.


    At the bottom of my heart there is a kind of indescribable lingering and missing, spreading slowly, like the wisteria in full bloom


    Xia Xingchen suddenly felt that he was really inseparable from him


    Some people, in this way unconsciously, gradually immersed in their own apex, diffuse into the bone marrow. The short separation, all become sincere missing.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the other side.


    The vice presidential palace is still full of lights.


    The new year is coming soon, and Jingyu is thinking about the new year''s gift to be sent to the children''s ward tomorrow. Yu Zeyao sat on one side, his eyes fell on a point at random, without any focus. Obviously thinking about something else.


    Yu Zenan is now fighting with PSP and coming out of the room.


    "Big brother!"


    Yu Zeyao looked back and saw that he was still playing games. He twisted his brow and took away the game machine in his hand. "How big are you? Go and help your sister-in-law count the presents. "


    "Confiscates my mobile phone, does not give me the Internet, does not give me to go out, now does not give me to play the game! Brother, you want to suffocate me, don''t you? " Yu Zenan was crazy, "it will be 30 years soon. I have to go out! There is a new year''s Eve dinner in my company. I have to be the boss! If you want to keep me under house arrest again, I will die! "


    Yu Zeyao looked at him as if his mind was not at all on what he said. But suddenly asked: "do you really like Xia Xingchen?"


    Yu Zenan obviously didn''t expect him to ask this question. After a moment of surprise, he glanced at him suspiciously. For a moment, he seemed to see through his mind. He leaned lazily on the sofa and put his hands back on the back of his head. He snorted, "you don''t want to change the topic. I''m not fooled by you! Anyway, you must give me permission to go out tomorrow. "


    "I ask you seriously - do you really like her?"


    Yu Zeyao insisted on repeating it once.


    Yu Zenan only opened a thin crack in one eye and glanced at the past. Seeing that he was really serious, he also followed the correct color, "why suddenly asked this?"


    "I''m asking you, not asking me back."


    ¡°¡­¡­ What if you like it, or if you don''t like it. " Yu Zenan pondered for a moment, and then some chatting shrugged. "Although I can''t surf the Internet, I also read newspaper news."


    According to the newspaper, white Nightingale can even give up the presidency for her sake. Both of them are now scheduled for marriage.


    Yu Zenan knows that there is no impact on their feelings because of the last photo. Naturally, he is relaxed, but


    Loss, more or less still exist.


    Originally thought, actually oneself and she also quite match. If because of those photos, Bai Yeqing is so angry that he wants to break up with her, he can take advantage of others'' danger, and maybe even have a chance to pry into the corner. But as a result, no one thought that white night Qing didn''t give him this chance at all.


    "If you really like her, I''ll pull the red line for you."


    "Don''t make fun of me." Yu Zenan didn''t listen to his words at all, only when he was changing the topic, "even if you give me 100 red lines, I will go to the company tomorrow! It''s settled! "


    People are going to get married. Is this kind of red line that other people want to pull?


    He didn''t expect that at all. Because the more you look forward to, the more disappointed you are.


    Yu Zenan did not talk to Yu Zeyao any more. He got up from the sofa and went to help Jingyu count the gifts.


    Yu Zeyao looked at the figure, pondered for a moment, let solemnity come in, and ordered: "call LAN Zhan and say I agreed."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The next morning.


    Xia Xingchen comes out of the room after washing.


    "Up? Come and have breakfast. It''s still hot. " Shen Min calls her in the kitchen.


    She looked around. "Mom, where are your parents?"


    Shen Min said: "I''ve been out for a walk. At the moment, the plum blossoms are in full bloom in the forest garden on the left. I suggest that they go for a walk


    Xia Xingchen put his heart down. I can''t help but look out and sigh.


    Shen Min said: "well done, what kind of gas do you sigh in the early morning?"


    "I don''t know what kind of mood they are feeling when they are getting better and better."


    "What mood can it be? You are a daughter, of course, a blessing. "


    "But my mother has to go back to m in the new year. She has an important job and she can''t get away from her


    Shen Min smiles. "You don''t have to worry about them at all. Ye Qing can resign for you. My wife and I had some personal talk yesterday, and she also said that she would hand in her resignation after next year. Now there is only one family reunion, better than anything. ""That''s what she said?"


    "Can there be a fake?"


    Xia Xingchen listened to this, relieved and relaxed a lot. In this way, he would not worry about his father''s depression and affect his health.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Plum garden.


    The white plum blossom is in full bloom.


    Bai Qing let Lanting take his arm, two people walking slowly in the plum garden. He looked at the white color of the garden and was very happy.


    Orchid Pavilion is also emotional, trance between only feel two people back to the years of youth.


    "Do you remember the plum garden in our old school?" Bai Qing asked softly. Both of them had a tacit understanding, and they both thought of it.


    LAN Ting smiles and nods, "just thinking about it."


    "At that time, we had to hide even if we came closer. I study under the tree here, and you write under the tree over there. "


    "In a flash, more than 20 years have passed." Clearly has passed so many years, but, those small details, but also clear like yesterday. Even at that time, the expression of each other''s eyes was clear.


    Lanting hugged Bai qingrang''s arm tightly, and his nose was sour. "I don''t know how many years I haven''t been to school. I always thought that in my life, I would never have a chance to watch plum blossom with you again... "


    Listen to her voice choking, white Qing let the heart also surging.


    Take an emotional look at the person you love the most, and you can''t hide the feeling in your heart. Open your arms and hold her tightly.


    LAN Ting was stunned by such a hug.


    At that moment, as if it had spanned more than 20 years, all the deep feelings and attachment repressed at the bottom of my heart seemed to have opened the gate and poured out like irresistible.


    With a low whimper, she threw herself into the man''s arms and hugged him back.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 464

    The two older people, put down all their reserve, only for the years of repression.


    Bai Qing let''s chin on the top of Lanting''s head is greedy and gently rubbing, as if in every cell to feel this embrace moment.


    Just this hug, it has been more than 20 years late


    "I''m sorry..." Bai Qing asked her to open her mouth, but her voice changed a little, "I''ve wronged you for so many years..."


    Lanting was buried in his chest and could not say anything. He just shook his head.


    Do not know how long to embrace, white Qing let just reluctantly push her from his arms an inch. Looking at her tearful eyes, he was also excited some red eyes.


    As if there was something to say, the lips moved several times, and finally solemnly opened his mouth Lanting, will you marry me


    Lanting a shock, lift eyes surprised to look at him.


    "Let me give you a wedding! I know you''re considering the position of their two children. However, night Qing can ignore everyone''s eyes, what are we afraid of? We are old, there is no more time to toss around, it is time to learn from them young free and easy. What do you say? "


    Why does Lanting look forward to a wedding with him?


    She was a free and easy person when she was young, so she gave birth to his child recklessly under the chaotic situation at that time.


    At present, without much hesitation, he convinced him, nodded his head and said, "we both nodded to both of us. However, this matter is not a trivial matter. We should discuss it with Yeqing and stars."


    "That''s inevitable."


    Bai Qing asked to answer the words, but the excitement could not be covered. He picked a white plum branch, woven into a ring shape, holding her hand, affectionately put it on. Just such a move made his fingers tremble.


    "I didn''t think of us I didn''t prepare in advance. "


    He was so excited that he couldn''t even say a word.


    Finally he said, "when I go back, I''ll buy it right away. Don''t be disgusted."


    LAN Ting laughed and cried.


    For more than 20 years, he is still him. That stupid, simple, and so lovely man.


    Can hold hands with him so far, in this life, if it is now to the head, there is really no regret.


    After baiqingrang put on the plum blossom ring, she rubbed her finger slowly and looked at her deeply. In the next moment, she finally seemed to make up her mind and kiss her on her fingertip.


    But, very quickly, it was released.


    I dare not go any further.


    The smile on Lanting''s face was deeper and he said, "fool."


    He just laughs.


    Doting, happy, sentimental.


    LAN Ting''s heart moved and stood on tiptoe and gave him a kiss on the cheek. He a shock, look back at her, two people look at each other a smile, more than a few ripples.


    She took his arm and said, "let''s go back. If we don''t go, we''ll miss the time of the plane."


    Bai Qing let the Na Na "Er" a, touched his face, there, as if still residual heat on her lips. He looked down at her again. He only thought that winter was coming and spring was coming.


    Even this cold day, for a moment, seems to have become a lot of warm.


    He held her hand, tighter and harder.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When two people go back hand in hand, Xia Xingchen sees the plum blossom ring on Mrs. Lanting''s hand.


    Her heart faintly guessed what was going on, and her mood was incomparably good. It seems that the harvest of this trip is more than simply taking over the mother''s past Chinese New Year.


    Let two reserved elders, together again, is the biggest harvest.


    When the mother and daughter help Shen Min pack their bags, Xia Xingchen can''t help but ask quietly, "Mom, Dad, is this a proposal to you?"


    Lanting looked down at the plum blossom. She was afraid that it would be broken. She took it down carefully and put it into the bag. Then she nodded. He was happy and embarrassed: "your father said that he wanted to give me a wedding. But we haven''t made a final decision


    "Why?" "Lan Ting gave her a solemn look." naturally, the wedding of you and Yeqing comes first. You two are married. One is your mother, and the other is Yeqing''s second uncle. If we get married again, we will worry about making you two uncomfortable. "


    Xia Xingchen lies on her shoulder, "you just think too much. Yeqing and I certainly wish you could be together. If the four of us were to hold the wedding together, wouldn''t it be more than happy? "


    "What nonsense." LAN Ting laughed and patted her daughter''s hand on her shoulder. "We''ll talk about it later. Now get your business done first


    "One by one. It''s tiring to be together. " Shen Min takes the message. It''s also a happy look, happy for them.


    Xia Xingchen probe to look out again, see his father standing in the cold wind with his back and hands behind him. From his back, we can see that his spirit is getting better every day.She was much relieved. I just feel that everything is so perfect now


    If life is as peaceful and peaceful as it is now, there is nothing else to ask for.


    But


    It''s not what people want.


    At this moment, the knock on the door broke the silence.


    "A guest is coming." Lanting road.


    Shen Min stops picking up her hands. "Maybe it''s a neighbor coming to sit down. I''ll come when I go. "


    She said, and hurried out.


    Lanting and Xingchen did not take this matter seriously. However, the next moment, only heard a strange voice of a man.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. White. We''re from special operations. The old treason case 25 years ago, according to our intelligence, we suspect you were involved. So now, please come with us and cooperate with the investigation. "


    Inside, Lanting a Zheng, and Xia Xingchen look at each other, two people almost immediately from the room quickly out.


    As soon as I went out, I saw several people in uniform standing outside.


    The car has reached the entrance of the lane.


    "Who are you?" said Lanting


    "Madame The leader of the operation team bowed respectfully.


    "Is it you?" LAN Ting should recognize each other. He''s a member of special operations. He is young and over 30 years old. He used to be under LAN Zhan. Now he can climb to this position. LAN Zhan has made great contributions.


    "What are you doing?"


    "I''m sorry, ma''am. We''re just under orders. There are still a lot of things we don''t know about the old case. Now the case needs to be re investigated. Mr. Bai was an important person involved in the case at that time. Naturally, he has to go back to cooperate with our investigation. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 465

    "What a shame! This case has been thoroughly investigated before. What else can we do now? "


    "Recently, someone has put forward new evidence, pointing at the second master of Bai. So... "


    Bai Qing let twisted eyebrows, has been negative hand standing on the side of the body, silent and speechless. Until Orchid Pavilion in one side emotional excitement, he just pacified to take her shoulder, low voice way: "don''t worry, since the matter has come out, always want to clear up."


    LAN Ting clenched his hand and refused to let it go. "I have a bad feeling. I always feel that it''s time for me to go and come out again."


    How can Bai qingrang not know that this time it is obvious that someone has the intention to target himself? He only said, "what I haven''t done will come to light sooner or later. They will find out. "


    "Mr. White, please." The man in uniform opened the door himself, looking respectful.


    Lanting and Xia Xingchen are worried to follow up. The other side stopped him, "madam, Miss Xia, please don''t let us be embarrassed. We are all law-abiding people. "


    Lanting frowned and glared at him. Finally, he only said, "take care of me. What''s wrong? Ask you!"


    "That''s nature. You can rest assured. " Although this is the answer, it is quite perfunctory. He is just a matter of being inspired and loyal to others.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Bai qingrang was taken away.


    The peace just now was broken. Who is in the mood to stay in this small town?


    The three immediately got on the plane and flew directly to Kyoto.


    Along the way, Lanting was worried. She looked at the sky glared out of the window. Xia Xingchen was also flustered. However, she did not dare to show any concern in front of her mother for fear that she would be infected by her own emotions. Patiently pacify: "you don''t worry too much. When you go back to Kyoto, you can find out the situation."


    LAN Ting sighed, "I''m worried about your father''s health. He''s not in good health. If he goes in, he''ll be in danger. "


    LAN Ting said and choked.


    From the bag to find the plum ring, eyes immediately covered with a thin layer of fog. Just an hour ago, she even felt that she had grasped the happiness of this life.


    But now


    God really doesn''t want them to be together?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    By the time I got to Zhongshan, I had already received it in my old house. The old man went out early and was walking about for this.


    Lanting didn''t stay much, so he went back to LAN''s house.


    When he arrived at LAN''s house, Yunxiang was sitting on the sofa weaving a scarf for Lanye. Seeing Lanting come in, he quickly got up and said, "sister, you are back."


    "What about LAN Zhan?"


    Cloud wants to use the chin to compare with upstairs, "father and daughter don''t know what''s happy today. They are very happy. Two people are whispering upstairs


    Yunxiang''s words have not finished, Lanting has been in a hurry up.


    Just arrived at the door of the study, heard LAN Ye''s light laughter inside, "Dad, or you are the most wise."


    "Now you know how to praise me. That''s not what I said in the hospital that day." Seeing that her daughter was in a good mood, LAN Zhan was naturally very happy and spoke in a moderate voice. She only said, "you have to promise Dad that you can''t do that again to scare your mother and me no matter what happened last time."


    "I see." LAN Ye smiles and asks for a cute, "no more. Is this the head office? "


    "Father and daughter are talking about something so happy. It''s better to say it and have a chat with me!" The door of the study was suddenly pushed open, and Lanting came in.


    Seeing her, LAN Zhan and women were both surprised. Then, LAN Zhan patted his daughter lying on his back and said, "ye ye, you go out first. I want to talk to your aunt."


    "All right." LAN Ye flattens his mouth, takes a look at Lanting, and finally goes out.


    "Did you do it?" Just around the gate, the Orchid Pavilion immediately scolded.


    LAN Zhan didn''t hide it. He just took a brush and began to write with ease.


    "Elder sister, don''t forget that you are from our LAN family. Do you think it makes sense to question me for the sake of an outsider and fight against your brother? "


    Orchid Pavilion is indifferent, just step forward, pull out the pen in his hand. Throw to the side, "you abuse power, wronged good people, this again makes sense?"


    The brush made a "bang" sound on the big desk, and the black ink was everywhere. Several of them splashed into LAN Zhan''s face.


    His face was cold and he raised his hand to wipe the ink from his face. Lift eyes to see Orchid Pavilion one eye, the atmosphere all of a sudden stiff congeals.


    He said coldly: "it''s his white family who are unjust first. First of all, Bai Yeqing abandoned my position and asked to leave without permission; then, she abandoned my daughter''s life and death, without any feelings. I''m just giving him a fight back now


    "What is the purpose of your doing this?"


    "Wait and see, in a few days, you will know what the purpose is. However, I just don''t know if the second master Bai can survive these days LAN Zhan picked up the pen again and said, "I just got the news that he fainted when he got off the car today. Now there are doctors watching. I''m afraid... "Speaking of this, he paused, then shook his head, "hanging."


    LAN Ting took a big breath, anxiety and anger, unable to control his emotions. He raised his hand and slapped at LAN Zhan.


    LAN Zhan didn''t hide.


    Knot solid by this slap, in the study, crisp and loud.


    On his face, the red mark of slap appeared immediately, which was quite shocking.


    "This slap is for outsiders." LAN Zhan''s eyes drooped and his tone was cool.


    "If..." Mrs. Lanting gasped, "if something happens to him this time, let alone one slap, ten slaps, I won''t miss you!"


    LAN Zhan''s face tensed tightly, did not return her words, just slowly put down the brush. "Sister, please go out, I have other things, do not leave you."


    Lanting glared at him with hatred and turned to go out. However, only two steps, suddenly felt chest pain. There is a melancholy atmosphere there, and it does not disperse.


    "Well..." She snorted, covered her chest and took a hard step.


    LAN Zhan to see what to come, eyebrow heart a tight, ponder for a moment, finally, in the end, or step forward.


    "Is there something wrong?"


    "You go away!" Lanting, with a cold face, pushed him away. "I don''t need your kindness!"


    LAN Zhan clenched his hands.


    He let go of the Lanting, but he didn''t expect the Lanting to open the door. Before he went out, he only felt his legs softened. As soon as he saw the darkness, he fainted.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 466

    On the other side of the town.


    Fu Yichen had been waiting in the house all day, but he didn''t go anywhere. Absentmindedly sitting in front of the TV, watching time and again, has been waiting for dinner.


    However, after waiting all morning and another morning, it was only two o''clock in the afternoon. It was a torment for him to count the hours.


    "Look, what are you looking at?" Lai Fengyi came over and patted him on the top of his head. "From the morning, you can see through the watch when you see it."


    "Mom, make dinner early today."


    "Sooner or later, it''s not dinner at two or three o''clock." Can Lai Fengyi still see her son''s mind?


    Fu Yichen was silent. Even if she arrives at five, there are nearly three hours left.


    He took out his cell phone several times and wanted to give her a call. Even if only listen to her voice is good, but also afraid to let her know that he is here, then dare not come.


    After all, he said it that day, and they will be strangers from now on


    "All right, don''t look so droopy. It''s hard to see." Lai Fengyi was packing things up, patted a paper bag, and said, "go, accompany me to send this to the Chi family."


    "I''m too lazy to..." Before the word "move" was opened, Fu Yichen''s eyes suddenly turned from the TV to his mother.


    "Yes, love will go. If you don''t, I''ll go by myself. " Lai Fengyi picked up the things, turned around and left.


    "Mom, wait a minute!" Fu Yichen, who was just wilting, suddenly came to the spirit. Throwing the remote control in her hand, she stood up, clasped her mother''s wrist, and lifted the things in her hand.


    "What are you doing? Aren''t you too lazy to move? " Lai Fengyi squinted at him and asked deliberately.


    "It''s so heavy and you''re not in good health. Of course I''ll carry it."


    Lai Fengyi laughed and didn''t prick him. The two of them went out all the way. Seeing that he had some spirit, Lai Fengyi couldn''t help but remind her with great heart: "the former relationship was the former one. Don''t confuse the former relationship with the current adult''s emotion. Don''t forget, you have a family. "


    Fu Yichen dropped his head and his mother''s line of sight, and then said, "this time I come back, I want to talk to you and my father about this matter."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I talked to Suyun. After the new year We will divorce. "


    Lai Fengyi wrung her eyebrows and looked more serious, "how did you get divorced? You think marriage is a joke! He said he was married when he got married. He didn''t even call. Now it''s about divorce. For so many years, your father and I haven''t even met our daughter-in-law! Have you ever thought of us as your parents! Your father and I are both traditional people. We can''t accept the idea that you can''t leave without saying goodbye


    "Don''t worry, mom. In fact, it''s not what you think between me and Suyun. "


    "What do we want? You''re going to get married. What can we think about? " Lai Fengyi was a little angry.


    Fu Yichen sighed, holding a gift in one hand and Lai Fengyi''s shoulder in the other, "he and I did not come together because of feelings. At the end of the day, we''re just getting married by agreement. "


    "I don''t understand what you''re talking about."


    ¡°¡­¡­ In the case a few years ago, she was my lawyer. Because of the lawsuit, she was revenged. She didn''t live a clean life for several years, and her life was not peaceful. " Mention of a few years ago, Fu Yichen look dark, time passed so long, he still can''t do calm face to all that. However, such emotions, he soon suppressed. Returning to the main topic, she said, "later, because of some thorny things, she needed a legal marriage document. She had no one to ask for, so she found me. "


    "So, you two Not a real couple? "


    "Of course not."


    "The child you talked about last time..."


    "From her ex boyfriend. As for the rest, I have not asked and will not ask


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lai Fengyi was stunned for a moment, only felt ridiculous! It seems that the more I want to get angry, I don''t know where the anger is going, so I hold my fist and beat him, "Stinky boy! Son of a bitch! You dare to do this behind your father and me! We were so happy that we thought we had a granddaughter. We didn''t expect you to fool us like this! "


    "Don''t be angry, Ma!"


    "Can I not be angry? I''m going to be pissed off by you Now, I want to rub my hand I have to smoke you


    Fu Yichen grinned bitterly. If the old lady knew that she really had grandchildren, she didn''t know what her reaction would be.


    But now is not the time to tell the truth.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When the doorbell rang, Chi Weiyang was helping his mother choose vegetables.


    Chi''s mother is still asking, "Weiyang, tell me the truth with your mother. Why is the father of the child unwilling to take the responsibility?"


    "Mother, this child is mine, it has nothing to do with him. Don''t ask, will you"What''s yours? It''s nothing to do with him? Are you going to be able to have children alone, hermaphroditism Chi Fu sat in the hall and listened, and they all got angry. He suddenly got up and asked, "tell me the truth, is that man married?! Are you a junior outside? "


    Chi Fu''s words are stabbing at his heart. My hands were shaking and my breath was tense.


    I just feel that the father''s sharp eyes and mother''s searching eyes are projected together. She is afraid that they will see through anything, and her head will be lowered with shame.


    However, I don''t know that this kind of appearance is more than a cover up.


    Silence means acquiescence.


    The two elders of the Chi family are both traditional people. When they hear that their daughter is a junior, they feel even more distressed. They looked at each other. Chi Fu stepped over and pulled her out of the chair.


    "Lao Chi, be careful! She''s pregnant now. It''s not safe to talk like this! " Chi''s mother also got up, worrying.


    "Before it''s six months, go to the hospital!" Chi Fu''s voice is as heavy as a bell.


    "Dad, I don''t want it!" Chi Weiyang wants to earn his hand. However, Chi Fu held her wrist too tightly and made a shocking red mark on her wrist.


    She jerked it twice, but she didn''t.


    The man was pulled to the door by Chi Fu.


    It was then that the doorbell rang.


    "Don''t make a fuss. There''s a guest coming." Chi Mother Road, through the cat''s eye to look out, look back at the eyes are still entangled father and daughter. And her husband said: "you quickly release the Weiyang. Here comes Fengyi! I haven''t seen them for so many years. Don''t make them laugh! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 467

    There are guests, Chi Fu naturally did not go on.


    Chi Weiyang''s eyes were still red.


    Chi''s mother opened the door, and the people standing at the door made Chi Weiyang confused for a moment. The eye socket that just glows red, this time, is to rise a mist to come.


    She had no idea that he would be here at this moment.


    As soon as Fu Yichen entered the door, her sight fell on her and could not be moved. He did not ignore her red eyes and the red wrist in her other hand.


    "I haven''t seen Yichen for a long time. I''m more handsome than before." Chi Mu took the lead.


    Lai Fengyi pulled her son for a while, "don''t you call someone? Give the gift to your aunt. "


    Fu Yichen this just hindsight hindsight, send the gift up, and exchanged a few words again. Chi''s mother looked at him with relief, and then said with regret: "listen to Fengyi, you''ve been married for several years. Why didn''t you bring your wife with you? "


    On one side, Chi Weiyang clenched his fingers, and his fingertips almost pinched into the meat.


    She did not hear a word of what he was saying and what the others were saying. I just feel confused and unclear in my mind.


    "Auntie, sit down. I''ll go out to the supermarket and buy some food." Chi Weiyang felt that he was about to breathe, so he only said hello to him slightly. He did not care about his parents'' faces, so he opened the door and went out in a hurry.


    Lai Fengyi took a look at that figure and asked, "Weiyang doesn''t seem to be very happy. Did we come here too much?"


    "What are you talking about? She can''t be too happy for you to come. " Chi mother took Lai Fengyi and sat down. Chi Fu went in to prepare tea.


    As soon as Chi Weiyang left, Fu Yichen couldn''t sit still.


    "Mom, auntie, you two are talking. I''ll go out to see Weiyang."


    Also did not wait for two people to nod, Fu Yichen person already hastily chased out.


    The two elders looked at the people who went out before and after, each with his own mind. He sighed at the same time.


    After that, Lai Fengyi shook her head and said, "it''s our family''s Yichen that has no luck."


    "Where to speak. If you want to say it''s also our future... " When Chi''s mother thought of her unmarried child, she couldn''t say anything. Only way: "if she can be with Yichen, to this age, how can I worry about other things with her father?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Chi Weiyang gets off the elevator alone.


    Out of the unit building, looking at the gray sky outside, do not know where to go.


    In the end, it''s going to the supermarket.


    Now is the year-end promotion, all fruits and daily necessities are on sale. So the supermarkets that are not big are full of people at the moment. Chi Weiyang picked a few oranges and some grapefruit and put them in the basket.


    Just as she was about to pick up some other fruits, a strong man suddenly pushed over. She was scared, afraid that she would squeeze into her stomach and went back.


    However, too crowded, do not know who, in a hurry on the side of the shelf.


    The shelves are crumbling and are about to fall down.


    "Come on! Pregnant woman, get out of the way


    There was a shrill reminder..


    Chi Weiyang looked at the shelf and felt his hands and feet cold. Want to leave immediately, but, at that time, the whole person is ignorant. It''s like lead under your feet.


    For a long time, I can only stand there foolishly.


    "Fool!"


    Until a familiar voice rings in my ear.


    Then, a tight waist, her body a spin, the whole person was held by the man''s arm. She hit the man''s chest heavily.


    The shelves fell and the room was full of noise.


    But


    At that moment, Chi Weiyang couldn''t hear anything. He could only hear the breath of the man in his ear.


    And his angry roar.


    "What are you doing? If I come later, the shelf may knock you out now


    Fu Yichen''s face was grim.


    Pool Wei Yang eyelashes tremble, wet all of a sudden diffuse to eyelashes. Two people are so close, his temperature makes her feel greedy. However, she had to force herself to be sober.


    At first sight of her tears, Fu Yichen was stunned and her heart was aching.


    She was just so excited that she was scared. He pressed down his emotion and then said, "don''t cry. I''m not scolding you. I just Just worried about you. You''re pregnant now


    Speak again, even the voice is much softer.


    Pool Wei Yang wry smile, hang in the body side of the hands clench, finger tip hair white.


    "Pregnant women? Just now, if I''m still there, kid It''s gone, isn''t it? "


    Fu Yichen looked down at her expression, as if to consider the purpose of her question. But she kept her head down and never lifted it up. For a while, he suddenly understood, and his heart sank. The lip flap shakes for a while, just astringent ask exit: "you I''m sorry? "¡°¡­¡­¡± She''s breathing a little bit heavier.


    His eyes were red. "Don''t you want this kid now?"


    Chi Weiyang did not answer, but there was a word of suffering in his heart. Push him away and take the fruit to check out. The supermarket was in a mess. The cashier came back to pay the bill. Fu Yichen took the money and handed it to him.


    She did not shirk, and accepted with ease. When he paid the bill, she took the fruit and left on her own.


    Fu Yichen turned around and followed him. The cashier immediately called him, "Sir, you haven''t found your money yet!"


    "Don''t change it!" He dropped the word, put the wallet away and quickly followed.


    "Weiyang! Stop


    "Don''t follow me." Chi Weiyang''s heart was sour and sour, and his head did not return.


    However, Fu Yichen''s long legs, big strides, soon followed up. Looking down at her, it was natural to take over the fruit in her hand. Pool Wei Yang stubborn up refused to give him, two people pull, fruit scattered on the ground.


    A look at the clattering rolling fruit everywhere, inexplicable, her nose a sour.


    Angry squat down to pick up.


    Her abdomen has some protuberance, squatting down, how much some hard. However, he refused to turn to him.


    Fu Yichen sighed helplessly at her stubborn and pitiful appearance. He grabbed her hand and pulled her up.


    She red eyes, angry stare at him, "what?"


    "Stand on the side of the road."


    "It''s none of your business." She''s going to squat down again.


    Fu Yichen''s face became more serious, frowned, almost reprimanded. "If you go to the roadside, you can go to the roadside. Now you have a strong stomach and pick up things on the road. Do you know how dangerous it is?"


    The tone


    That look


    Chi Weiyang sniffed.


    Cool wind blowing, trance, as if back to the past.


    That''s how he used to discipline her every time she did something dangerous.


    Climb trees, dig out horse hives, go swimming in the pond


    Every time he found her, he was so angry and helpless to scold her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 468

    Every time he found her, he was so angry and helpless to scold her.


    At that time, she felt full of happiness.


    But now


    In retrospect, more is full of heartache.


    No more silly Leng in there, just step back, step back, obediently stand on the side.


    Full of haze under the sky, she looked at the man, his every move, all engraved into her eyes.


    Fortunately, when the Chinese New Year is approaching, the city is basically empty, and there are not many cars on the street.


    Fu Yichen soon all picked up, thought she must not wait for himself, took the lead to leave. A look up, see her still obediently standing there, relieved, the corners of his lips unconsciously bent toward her.


    She also squeezed out a smile.


    He was stunned by the smile. After many years of separation and seeing her again, in retrospect, it was the first time I saw her smile. It made him a little trance.


    It took me a long time to recover.


    Carry the fruit to come forward, take off the scarf from the neck and put it on for her. Covering her red ears, she whispered, "let''s go, let''s go back."


    "Well." She nodded.


    Two people, walking forward side by side. Passing a firecracker shop, Chi Weiyang stopped and looked at the shop.


    Fu Yichen understood her thoughts and asked with a smile, "do you still want a fairy stick?"


    "I haven''t played for years."


    "Go, go in and pick." Fu Yichen said, pulling her inside.


    When his hand was covered, Chi Weiyang was stunned. The heat, as if through the skin, to soak every cell in her body, as if the heart missed a beat, almost immediately pulled back the hand.


    She resisted the move, let him dark eye son. However, the next second, he regained his composure and only leaned forward to let her go first.


    "Boss, do you still have fairy sticks for sale?"


    "Oh, Weiyang is back?" The boss warmly welcomed him. All the firecrackers set off by the Chi family for so many years are bought in this shop, which is also a 20-year-old shop in this area. He took out the fairy stick and said, "there''s another box. It''s also very popular this year. I''ve entered hundreds of boxes, and before I''m 30, I''ve been sold out by the kids around me. "


    "Thank you." Chi Weiyang holds the fairy stick in his hand.


    This fireworks, also known as "fairy stick", but it is not the packaging of the past.


    As time goes by, many things are undergoing irreversible changes.


    She was a little worried and worried.


    Fu Yichen took the money to pay. The boss even looked at him several times. After a while, he suddenly recognized, "this is your old boy friend, Fu''s child."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chi Weiyang was embarrassed for a moment, but he didn''t know how to answer the four words "little boy friend".


    Fu Yichen said with a calm smile, "long time no see, boss. I didn''t expect you to remember me


    "How can you not remember? You two used to buy a lot of fairy sticks from me every year. I still remember the year when Weiyang came last, he took my last ten boxes of fairy sticks with lucky money. Outside my store, I cry as I put it! I was so scared that I thought something was wrong and called the girl''s parents. Later I learned that it was you who left. I didn''t expect that you two are back together now. You''re both in love


    The boss laughed and didn''t notice the more complicated look of the two people. He looked at his bulging stomach and said, "there are all the children. When I got married, I didn''t tell you


    Chi Weiyang couldn''t even squeeze out a smile. She didn''t say anything. She just turned out with the box of fairy sticks.


    Listening to the boss talking about that year, Fu Yichen kept flashing the appearance of her crying alone in the cold outdoor. Her heart was like a needle pricking. She said goodbye to the boss and went out with her.


    She walked ahead.


    He walked in the back.


    Two people, so do not know to walk a few meters away, she suddenly stopped, looking back at him.


    Fu Yichen also subconsciously stopped.


    Two people, four eyes on, eyes are deep.


    "Do you have a lighter?"


    Fu Yichen touched the lighter out and handed it to her.


    Without saying anything, she entered the elevator of the building with a lighter in one hand and a fairy stick in the other. However, the floor pressed is the top floor.


    Fu Yichen knows clearly. Didn''t ask, just follow her up.


    It''s much colder on the top floor than downstairs. He put the fruit down and took off his coat to wrap her. The pool Wei Yang tiny Zheng for a moment, did not flinch, just took apart the fairy stick.


    A box of ten.


    She gave five to herself and the rest to him.


    Volunteered to take the lighter point, but, as before, some fear. When igniting, the body hides behind, the eyes narrow, looks like the crescent moon, is very lovely.Fu Yichen looked at it and felt satisfied.


    "I''ll do it." He took the lighter away and, as before, lit the fairy stick neatly.


    The bright white light bloomed immediately. Looking at the light, she couldn''t help smiling.


    Holding the fairy stick and waving the circle in the air.


    Spinning, laughing, feeling the wind whirring around my ears. However, with a smile, tears came out.


    "Fu Yichen..."


    She called him by name.


    Fu Yichen''s eyes were red and her voice was hoarse. When she heard her voice, she gave a light "um".


    "This is the first time I''ve played Fairies in so many years. How about you? Have you ever played with your wife, Su Suyun? " When she asked this question, she kept looking at the sky.


    At that time, they played fairy sticks on the top floor, screamed on the roof, laughed on the roof, and even secretly gave each other their first kiss on the roof


    At that time, she naively thought, such innocence, can continue for a lifetime


    However, when he got news from him later, he was already married.


    Fu Yichen was also thinking of those bright past, and looked at her side face, with one hand in his pocket and the other holding the burning fairy stick. After a long time, he said, "No. I haven''t played with anyone but you... "


    The corners of her eyes were moist.


    "You know, I saw you the day before yesterday."


    Fu Yichen looked at her suspiciously.


    "To be precise, I met your wife first." Her voice trembled faintly when the wind came. "She told me that I was too thin to take care of myself when I was pregnant. So She wants to find a babysitter to take care of my daily life When I went back to her later, I probably lost my manners, so You thank her for her kindness


    Fu Yichen breathed heavily, "what else did she say to you?"


    "Nothing more I thought she would slap me when I saw her She smiles bitterly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 469

    At this moment, a fairy stick has been burned out. She stares at the black stick, and her eyes slowly move down to his face full of love. She whispered: "I am a third party, a shameful third party I''m afraid even my parents despise me


    When Fu Yichen heard her say so, her heart was twisted into a ball.


    Subconsciously, he grabbed her cold hands and put them in his palms. He just wanted to say that he was already in the process of divorce when the roof door was suddenly pushed out.


    It was Chi Mu who came.


    At the sight of their hands, their faces changed.


    Chi Weiyang was also frightened and immediately took his hand back. I don''t know where to look.


    Originally had this child, the parents have been very disappointed with her. Now knowing that Fu Yichen has been married, she still has no idea about him. It''s hard to imagine how her parents would think about themselves.


    Chi mother said, "the neighbor said, look at you two on the top floor, so I come up to have a look."


    She only pretended not to see the scene just now. Her eyes fell on Fu Yichen and said, "Yi Chen, you should get down quickly. Your father called and said that your wife had brought the baby home


    Chi''s mother seemed to be afraid of her daughter''s obstinacy and deliberately bit the word "wife" a little bit more.


    Chi Weiyang''s face turned pale as expected. Instinctively, he stepped back and kept a distance with him. Later, he seemed to think of something. He took off his coat and scarf in a hurry and thrust it into his arms.


    She didn''t say anything. She turned around and was about to go downstairs.


    However, not yet out of a step, he was grabbed by Fu Yichen behind him.


    Pool Wei Yang used force, "you let go!"


    "Go back with me!" Fu Yichen begged to look at her, "Weiyang, go to my home for dinner!"


    Pool Wei Yang red eyes, some resentment at him. What does he mean? When his wife came, he asked her to follow him. What kind of identity did she go through? Third party? Has he ever thought about how to deal with such an embarrassing situation?


    She earned several times, did not break free, angry bite his hand.


    Bite to the blood are out, Fu Yichen also stubborn not willing to loose. Pool Wei Yang but can''t bear, powerless and sad looking at him, "what do you want me to do?"


    Chi''s mother couldn''t see it anymore, so she came to protect her daughter, "Yichen, don''t be capricious. My aunt knows the feelings between you two, but now you are a man with a wife and Weiyang is also a pregnant person. You should let go of it and entangle it again. It''s not good-looking. "


    "Auntie, Weiyang''s child..."


    "Fu Yichen!" Chi Weiyang murmured and interrupted him.


    "It''s mine," he continued without pause


    Chi Mu was so shocked that she couldn''t believe it.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Finally, Chi Weiyang is still dragged to Fu''s house by Fu Yichen.


    This time, the father and mother of the pool both nodded. They didn''t let Weiyang go to force anything, but it''s good to make it clear that they can make a clean break from now on.


    On the other side.


    Su Suyun was warmly treated by Fu Fu.


    She holds Tian Tian and teaches her children, "Tian Tian, this is grandfather."


    Sweet is still small, can''t call a person, just open a small mouth to wow a few, but already amused Fu Fu Fu father very happy. He held the child in his arms and was very satisfied.


    Also and side of the face is not very good wife nagged: "you look. Is this little guy like Yichen when he was a kid? No, it''s better than when we were little. One baby


    Lai Fengyi knew that the child was not a fugitive. Naturally, she had to be bitter about Su Suyun''s giving birth to another man, and she could not show her good face.


    What''s more, Su Suyun still holds the child and says that she is the grandson of the Fu family. She is even more upset. She just feels that it is not pleasant to see how the mother and daughter see it. How can they recognize this muddleheaded account?


    Listen to her husband that said, only not angry back: "like what like? It''s amazing to be like us


    Su Suyun scratched a trace of embarrassment on her face, and her heart was also rattling. I don''t know if Fu Yichen told the two elders about the child.


    She had just looked at Fu Fu Fu''s face and was relieved to make sure he didn''t say much.


    "What are you talking about! Who can our children of Yichen look like, unlike him? " Fu Fu complained unhappily.


    "I don''t know who it is. Anyway, I do. It certainly doesn''t look like us."


    "Insane."


    Fu Fu did not pay attention to her, only when his wife is menopause, and bowed to tease children.


    Su Suyun sat there, embarrassed. I took out the gifts one by one and bought them according to the preferences of the two old people.


    "Mom and Dad, it''s the first time I''ve met you for so many years. My daughter-in-law is really incompetent. I have always asked Yichen to show me to you, but he is always busy and can''t spare time. " Su Suyun flattered. He got up again, made two cups of tea from the kitchen and handed it to the two elders respectfully.Lai Fengyi did not have a good face, but she did not smile. What''s more, this lawyer Su helped Yichen at the most critical time before. He was also a benefactor of the Fu family. Naturally, he couldn''t hold his face all the time.


    She took the tea and took a sip. Then he said, "lawyer Su, sit down. You are the guest and we are the host. It''s not easy to make you busy


    First of all, there was an unfamiliar "lawyer su.". And then there is the word "guest" and "host.". How can su Suyun not understand this?


    She slowly sat down, looked at Lai Fengyi, and the other party''s line of sight, she Ying Ying smile, way: "you don''t so polite, call me Suyun."


    Lai Fengyi nodded, looked at the time, murmured: "Yichen this child, how did not come back?"


    Just then, I heard the doorbell ring.


    Su Su Yun relaxed and got up and said, "it must be Yichen back. I''ll open the door."


    Lai Fengyi also got up.


    Fu Fu''s father is still teasing the children. He doesn''t care about them.


    Su Suyun trotted over happily, opened the door, and saw the man who Fu Yichen had brought back. His face suddenly changed.


    Smile on the face, froze. People were frozen on the spot.


    She felt that she was back in time, just half a day away from him. However, she did not expect, just for a long time, they actually


    "Fu Yichen, you release me!" To Su Suyun, Chi Weiyang felt embarrassed.


    She is more reluctant to let Fu''s parents know that she is a third party between them. This will make her look down in front of her two elders.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 470

    She is more reluctant to let Fu''s parents know that she is a third party between them. This will make her look down in front of her two elders.


    However, Fu Yichen also made up her mind and refused to let her go.


    Lai Fengyi also arrived at the door, and was surprised to see the two people outside.


    Although she knew that her son and Su Suyun had agreed to get married, she did not expect him to bring Weiyang into the family like this. Her eyes swept over the three people''s faces, but Lai Fengyi was the first to open her mouth: "Yichen, what do you do! Let go of the Weiyang quickly! She''s pregnant now. It''s hard for you to look at it like this. "


    She said, stepping forward and breaking their hands.


    Can''t help but count down the son two: "Weiyang now is after all a husband and children, how do you also don''t know to avoid suspicion?"


    "Sorry to disturb you, auntie." When he got free, Chi Weiyang immediately wanted to go, "talk to me. I have to go back and help my mother prepare dinner."


    She rubbed his red wrist and turned away.


    However, before stepping out, a long arm once again stopped in front of her. She looked sideways, but Fu Yichen didn''t look at her at all. He just put his eyes on his wife.


    "Let''s get divorced."


    Chi Weiyang was shocked.


    Su Suyun held her breath.


    That moment


    The air around, as if it had solidified, was horribly low.


    One second, it''s like half a century. In the end, Su Suyun was the first to recover his voice. She was reluctant to squeeze out a smile and said, "now there are outsiders here. Do we have to talk about this? Besides, the Chinese New Year is coming soon. Should we say something festive... "


    "On the first day after the civil affairs department goes to work, we will go through the divorce procedures. I know you are busy with sweetie and may not have time to prepare the divorce agreement, so I''ve sent someone ready to send it to your email. When you go back and check it, take a closer look. "


    Not waiting for her to finish speaking, Fu Yichen took the words again.


    The tone was firm.


    Obviously, there will be no room for maneuver.


    Chi Weiyang stares at this and that. He doesn''t know whether he is suitable to stand here at the moment. Is it because of her sudden intervention, or is there any other reason for their marriage?


    Until then, she had always felt that they should be husband and wife. When I saw them the day before yesterday, they seemed so good that she couldn''t help being jealous.


    When he was thinking wildly, the voice of Fu Fu''s fury rang out: "what nonsense are you talking to me! It''s you who want to get married. If you say divorce, you will get divorced! You''re divorced and you''re relaxed, but have you ever thought about your baby daughter


    Fu Fu held his granddaughter in his arms. He was very angry and said, "is it difficult for her to bear the separation of her parents when she is so young?"


    "Lao Fu, shut up." Lai Fengyi put in a word and pushed her husband inside, "children''s affairs, you let them solve by themselves, what do you put in?"


    "How can I not interrupt? Are you parents like that? I''ve seen selfishness, but I haven''t seen anyone as selfish as you are! "


    Fu Yichen looks at Su Suyun.


    Su Suyun suddenly realized what he wanted to say. His eyes were red, and his eyes were filled with sadness. He looked at him pleadingly. Obviously imploring Him not to tell the truth.


    But


    In the next moment, what he heard was his decisive and affectionate voice.


    "This child, not mine!"


    As soon as this word came out, Fu Fu''s whole body was shocked on the spot.


    Look at him, look at the children, and then look at the daughter-in-law, as if unable to accept this reality, stare, angrily rebuke, "what are you talking nonsense about? If you really want to get divorced, you don''t have to lie about it! "


    Chi Weiyang remembered that when he was in M country, he mentioned to himself that this child was not his. However, at that time, she only felt that it was their husband and wife''s business. What if it wasn''t for him? His wife is really his.


    Fu Yichen did not intend to explain to his father, but turned his back to the pool Weiyang.


    His eyes, fixed at her, "she and I have never been a real couple."


    Chi Weiyang seems to be a little confused. On one side, even Fu Fu''s father felt that clouds and mountains were misty. How could he understand more and more.


    What is not a real couple?


    "Generally speaking, although they have got their marriage certificates, our family is just trying to help lawyer su. Lawyer Su, a child born to an ex boyfriend, has nothing to do with us Yichen! Yichen did not associate with her at all, and did not touch her. They only have the name of husband and wife, but they don''t have the reality of husband and wife. " Lai Fengyi was an acute child. She talked about it all at once. Then, her sight fell to Chi Weiyang and her son. She sighed bitterly, "our family is in the dust. I always have Weiyang in my heart."


    As soon as this word comes out, Fu Fu Fu and Chi Weiyang are both shocked.


    Chi Weiyang looks at the man in front of him and Su Suyun. He is shocked and feels incredible, but also has an indescribable emotion.It''s like joy.


    It''s like the haze that has been hoarded in my heart for a long time, and the sense of clarity is suddenly swept away.


    They It''s not a couple


    Therefore, he is not a third party.


    He had never been with any other woman.


    No. I''m afraid there are other women without Su Suyun for so many years! If not, how could he disappear and never come to her again?


    Thinking of his disappearance in those years, Chi Weiyang is still a little worried.


    "What a mess this is!" Fu Fu looked down at the child in his arms. I don''t know if it''s an illusion. If I look at it now, I just feel that the child doesn''t look like his family''s Yichen.


    Su Su is embarrassed to expose the truth.


    She stretched out her hand and held the child in Fu''s arms. She took a tearful look at Fu Yichen. She didn''t say anything. She just carried her bag and wanted to leave.


    However, to the door, and pool Weiyang brush past, but suddenly stopped the pace.


    She looked back, her eyes from Fu Yichen, and then fell to Lai Fengyi, "I am indeed a benefactor of Yichen, but why don''t you tell Chi Weiyang when I helped him?"


    Chi Weiyang looked at her for some reason.


    Therefore, she did not notice that at this moment, the faces of the three Fu family all changed.


    "Miss Chi, you don''t know as much about Yichen as I do. Don''t be silly to think that he really loves you. If I really love you, how can I disappear for so many years? What''s more, how can you promise me to "get married" Su Suyun''s eyes fell on her Weilong''s abdomen. "He just wants to divorce me because you are pregnant with his child. It''s not about loving you, it''s about responsibility. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 471

    Su Suyun''s every sentence actually pokes the point that Chi Weiyang is deeply worried about.


    However, the present situation does not seem to be a time to worry about the past. Because, her last sentence, already shocked the two elders of the Fu family.


    They never thought that the child in Chi Weiyang''s stomach was his own!


    As soon as Su Suyun left, the two old men quickly invited Chi Weiyang into the door. Lai Fengyi dragged her to sit down on the sofa, always pulling her, "yesterday you just said you were married?"


    Chi Weiyang is a little embarrassed. He lowers his head and doesn''t know how to explain it.


    Lai Fengyi understand her mind, and see her beautiful fingers bare, no ring, the heart is more sure. Only smiling: "let''s go back to Yichen to buy a ring to wear. You have a good hand. You have to buy a bigger diamond ring


    After that, she turned her head and stood in the back of the sofa, looking at their sons all the time and said, "I warn you, repay the kindness. You have to solve that matter for me! After solving the problem, you can propose to us! Otherwise, don''t say it''s Auntie and uncle of Chi family who can''t spare you. Your father and I will have to beat you up. "


    "I''ll fix it." This is clearly the elder, but it is looking at Chi Weiyang said.


    It''s like a solemn promise.


    On one side, the two elders looked straight happy, but Chi Weiyang felt embarrassed and turned red.


    Moreover, his marriage has not been separated, each other''s heart knot has not been completely untied, talking about marriage, is also too jumping.


    "Weiyang, you are too thin. Didn''t you eat well Lai Fengyi talks again.


    "In the past few months, I vomited a lot. I vomited what I ate. So, instead of gaining weight, I lost a few pounds. "


    This is and Lai Fengyi said, but, one side of Fu Yichen is heartache. Looking at her thin face, it was heartache and chagrin.


    Lai Fengyi scolded Fu Yichen again.


    Fu Yichen had to raise his hand to surrender.


    Fu Fu''s father also followed a few words. Looking at the way he was beaten to pieces, Chi Weiyang felt in a happy mood. He put his face aside and couldn''t help laughing.


    Looking at the smile, Fu Yichen''s tight line in his heart suddenly relaxed. Eyes, some reddening. This smile was the second smile he saw, but it was totally different from that when he was just on the roof.


    Before that smile, too sad, too painful. But now


    But it''s beautiful, from the heart.


    "Dad, mom, don''t scold me. Is it time to prepare dinner In front of her has been training, is also a very shameless thing. He looked down at her and spoke again. His voice softened a lot. "Shall we go and sit in the room?"


    The eyes were so gentle that they could almost get tired of water.


    Her heart beat disorderly several times, only felt that she had to indulge in his eyes.


    The two elders burst into laughter, and Lai Fengyi joked, "yes, yes, it''s our parents who are too ignorant to waste your time here."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chi Weiyang''s face turned red with fun. Sitting on the sofa is afraid to move.


    Lai Fengyi said: "go on, you two certainly haven''t had a good talk for a long time."


    Fu Yichen fixed looking at the pool Weiyang. Big palms, spread out in front of her. Pool Wei Yang Zheng Chong''s looking at his palm lines, hang in the side of the hand tight.


    Lai Fengyi only heard lying in her ear and whispered: "go in and have a look with him. The scarf he bought for you was in his room


    Chi Weiyang listened, and his heart trembled. Looking up and looking at him again, there was a lot of emotion in his eyes that he didn''t even notice. Hand, slowly put into his palm, the next moment, by his backhand buckle.


    He used several parts, as if afraid to relax a little bit, and he would not catch her any more. It hurt her hand, but she didn''t struggle any more.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Two people entered his room, the door just closed, Fu Yichen suddenly turned around and pressed her on the door panel behind her.


    Chi Weiyang did not expect that he would suddenly have such a move, some were surprised. He raised his eyes and looked at his burning eyes. There was a lot of water under his eyes. His eyelashes trembled for several times and dropped down. He did not dare to face his eyes.


    Ear


    All he could hear was his heavy gasping for excitement.


    He put one hand on the door behind her and the other on her waist. His palms were hot, and the heat seemed to penetrate her cardigan, burn her skin, and then into the deepest part of her heart.


    She did not dare to look up, but faintly felt that his breath was getting closer and closer to herself


    The hands hanging on both sides tightened. A heart, nervous as if it will jump out at any time.


    She knew what he wanted to do.


    It''s not their first kiss. It''s just that every time before, including the night when she was pregnant, they were unconscious. Both of them were drunk and were doing anything with an impulse, neither knowing reserve nor forgetting shyness.Even, it''s confusing. Many details are broken.


    "You To me What is it like now? " Chi Weiyang finally found his voice. Because she was too close, she felt that her mouth was dry with burning. Her moist tongue licked her lower lip, her eyelashes raised slightly, and her misty eyes looked at him vaguely, "is that what lawyer Su said, responsibility, or It''s just Physical impulses? "


    She has no confidence in herself.


    I don''t have confidence in all these years of separation.


    Fu Yichen Mou color deepens, fixed looking at her. Heavy breathing, all sprayed on her small face, "Weiyang, give us a chance to each other, let''s explore the answer to each other. The answer you feel with your heart is much more reliable than the promise I told you


    She was silent.


    Just bit his lips and looked at him vaguely. He seemed to be weighing the meaning of his words.


    Fu Yichen can''t bear the torture of such temptation any longer, bowing to the past. She woke up with a start. Her eyelashes trembled violently. Subconsciously, she retreated a little. Her slender back was against the door panel behind her. This time, she could not retreat again.


    But he didn''t want to let her go. Thin lips, according to her, decisive paste up.


    Each other''s lips close together, heat and heat entanglement, that moment, as if the current swept by the same, each other were surprised.


    She was so breathless that she leaned against the door, stiff as a fossil. Eyelashes, even more shaking.


    In her mind, she didn''t know if she should refuse him modestly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 472

    In her mind, she didn''t know if she should refuse him modestly. However, at this moment, she was just like a demon, and could not say anything to refuse. There is no power to reject him.


    This kiss, has not started, her whole person seems to have been evacuated.


    And at the moment, where can Fu Yichen be better than her? He didn''t want to be too impatient for fear of scaring her. So, keep reminding myself to be calm and calm down.


    But the next moment


    In the end, I can''t bear such a kind of torture. His kiss, suddenly arrogant. Take a breath again, do not give her any retreat possibility, contain her lip, greedy sucking.


    She snorted, he was shocked, but also to take this opportunity, hot and humid tongue into the long, hook her tightly.


    This kiss, I don''t know how late


    Every time before, it will be shocking and demagogic.


    It seemed that she could not kiss enough. She took the back of her head with a big hand, and made the kiss deeper and heavier, as if to draw out her soul to dance with him.


    Kissing too much is enough to make all women crazy.


    Chi Weiyang only felt that he was kissing all over the body soft, dizzy, legs almost stand unsteadily. She fingers curved, helplessly buckle his fingers in his waist, let him support himself, not to go down in a mess.


    He took the initiative.


    She was completely passive. Just like a small animal hunted, he can only take whatever he wants.


    It''s like trying to vent all the feelings that have been suppressed for so many years in this kiss. Fu Yichen is not willing to let go of her an inch, the tooth sucks on her lip, nibble. Back an inch, give her breathing space, but only a short second, and then more passionate kiss. As if to inhale her into the body, lock her in the door of his heart, this life, no longer let her go.


    The deeper the kiss, the closer the two young and sensitive bodies are. I can''t bear it.


    Kissing and kissing, her hair has been disordered, body cardigan disorderly scattered. Inside the chiffon shirt, broke open two buttons, snow-white chest inadvertently exposed.


    His eyes turned deep, and the burning emotion in his eyes was as dangerous as a wild animal. The whole body is tight, tight to distending pain.


    It''s like being possessed by the devil, and the reason is tormented to the point where it''s all gone. He pushed up her clothes eagerly and put his big palm into it


    Chi Weiyang''s face flushed with embarrassment. Her eyes were confused. She felt that she was about to lose her temper, but she had to grasp a trace of reason, "Yichen Don''t Don''t do this... "


    He was shocked by the voice of her refusal.


    Later, I realized what I had done, but I was not willing to take out my hand like this. Without any hindrance, the feeling of big palm sticking to her skin made him feel greedy.


    Even if it is nothing


    Only in this way can he have a real feeling.


    Over the years, he had countless dreams like this. But every time he reaches out to hug her and feel her, the dream wakes up. Then, accompany him is endless empty and a room desolate.


    "I''m not dreaming, am I?"


    He raised his eyes to coagulate her, and his voice was thick, and there was obviously painful repression and restraint in his tone.


    Chi Weiyang was distressed by him, and was annoyed that he should not have refused him. It should be a painful thing for a man to be rejected at this time.


    "We Do you want to stand like this all the time? " For a long time, it was hard to find my own voice. Compared with his embarrassment, she is not much better.


    Her voice was dumb when she was dazzled by the tide of love.


    Fu Yichen smiles.


    After a long time, she reluctantly put out her hand from her clothes. Looking down at the spring light on her chest, she breathed more tightly.


    Her face turned red. She turned back and buttoned up her shirt.


    Fu Yichen hugged her from behind, and she trembled.


    His kiss, spread over her neck again.


    Chi Weiyang couldn''t bear to say, "Oh," and trembled violently. She was so annoyed that she wanted to bite herself to death. Turn around, swing your fist and hit him.


    Fu Yichen let her beat him, but he didn''t stop her.


    She beat a few times, eyes suddenly red, tears "pa Ta" on the fall.


    He was obviously frightened by her, clasping her hands around his waist. The next moment, he took her to the side of the rotating chair, let her sit on his legs.


    "What''s the matter?" Fu Yichen wrung his eyebrows and asked fondly. Fingers holding her chin, let her water mist hazy eyes to see themselves.


    Chi Weiyang couldn''t speak. All kinds of emotions in her chest were rolling and bumping into her tight and astringent heart.


    She shook her head and fell on his shoulder. She didn''t know whether she was angry with his sudden disappearance in those years, or her anger at his fake marriage. In a word, she was more or less complaining that he had withdrawn from his life for so many years, which made her suffer so much and wasted so many years of good time!She opened her mouth and bit his neck.


    After the pain, he didn''t get angry. Instead, he laughed.


    "What are you laughing at?" Chi Weiyang is more angry.


    He raised his head from his chest and glared at him.


    "It''s a real feeling at last. Shouldn''t you laugh?"


    Chi Weiyang bit his lips. I don''t know if this man''s words are love words. However, listening to her ears, she felt sweet and sour.


    He held her tight and buried himself in her chest.


    Chi Weiyang was embarrassed and shy. The body is rigid into fossils, tentatively pushed him, did not push away. Only heard him say: "don''t go back to m again, OK?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chi Weiyang bit his lips and deliberately said, "I just found a good job. If I don''t go back, it''s a pity."


    Fu Yichen raised his head to look at her, "really want to go?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well. "


    "Good. Then I''ll let you go


    When he said this, Chi Weiyang was angry. Break his hand, get up and go. Fu Yichen actually took her back and said, "I will go with you. I will accompany you to m country


    A word, let her anger, immediately dissipate without a trace.


    She said, "what are you going to do?"


    "After the Chinese new year, I will go back to Beijing to buy a ring. We are married


    "Who will marry you?"


    Some of them are deliberately rebellious and do not want him to succeed easily. But what she said was true. She looked at him and said, "I can''t marry you."


    Fu Yichen darkened his eyes, "you Think I''m a second marriage? "


    "It has nothing to do with your second marriage." Chi Weiyang is afraid of his injury. Explain. Then he said, "we have been separated for so many years How can you get married if you haven''t even been in love


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 473

    She said in a rather awkward way: "I haven''t been in love in my whole life. I married you inexplicably. Isn''t it a pity? Besides After all these years, everything can change. Who knows what you are thinking about me now. In case What if, after getting along with each other, you are very disappointed with me now, what to do? "


    Fu Yichen is more worried about her disappointment with herself.


    However, we should not worry too much about marriage. He also wanted to enjoy the feeling of a love affair. Moreover, it is unfair for her to start talking about marriage with her now, since her last marriage is not over.


    While he was pondering, Chi Weiyang got up from his leg.


    Looking around, the house, which has not lived for so many years, is clean after being collected and sorted out again. In a trance, it seems that she is familiar with the room in memory.


    Remembering what his mother had just said to herself, she looked back at him, "did you prepare a birthday present for me that year you left?"


    This problem seems to lead to the scar of the past. There was a complex blur in his eyes, he got up, opened the cupboard, and took out the scarf from the bottom of the box.


    Until now, the scarf is still wrapped in a paper bag and has not been opened.


    It''s a goose yellow scarf.


    It suits her white complexion.


    Pool Weiyang open to see, the fingers hidden some tremor. After a while, she sniffed and asked, "did you really buy it before? I''m not buying it now, is it


    Fu Yichen took a scarf and slowly put it on her neck. Step back and look at her seriously. Look at, look at, have deep feeling.


    Originally, these would have been given to her.


    Chi Weiyang was not comfortable with his eyes. Her face was slightly red. She pretended not to feel it and went to the mirror. I saw my eyes, and my eyes were sparkling. She held up the scarf and buried half of her small face in it. The scarf had the flavor of a long time ago and the pungent smell of health pills. However, she seemed to feel the warmth of the late arrival.


    For a long time, he finally closed his eyes, cocked his mouth, and pretended to be disgusted with the way: "now it seems to be out of date again."


    Fu Yichen looked at her infatuated, heard her words, crooked lips, doting way: "wait until back to Kyoto, buy another."


    "No, I''ll take this one."


    "Don''t you think it''s out of date?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ I like the color. "


    "Well, I''ll pick one in the same color as this one."


    Pool Wei Yang Lai his one eye, seem to think he is very stupid, no longer pay attention to him. Fu Yichen laughed, helplessly and dotingly looking at her, rubbing her hair, like a child used to her, "you like it. I''ve been worried that you don''t like it. "


    "Who likes it?" she muttered? It took so many years to send it over, and it''s too late to like it any more... "


    Fu Yichen did not answer any more, just sat on the desk and looked at her. She stood in front of the mirror, looking left and right, fondly.


    He looked at it and couldn''t help laughing.


    I''ve never been more down-to-earth in years. There is a sense of surprise that the most important thing in life suddenly comes back. Let him in a trance, and some panic, afraid that once opened his eyes, these are just a dream.


    Just as she was thinking, she suddenly turned and came to him. Hands open to him.


    He raised his eyebrows and grasped her hand.


    Chi Weiyang pushed his hand away and spread out his palm. "Give me something."


    "What?"


    "The last time I threw it away, you picked it up again."


    Fu Yichen understood what she was referring to and looked at her with a smile and said, "it''s not to say to me, that thing has no meaning to you, is it rubbish?"


    Chi Weiyang was laughed at by him, and the words made him mad. To show off is to make fun of her.


    She raised her hand and patted him in the palm, "give me back!"


    He pulled her hand in the palm of his hand, and his thumb unconsciously rubbed it on the back of her hand. "You can, but you also promise me."


    "Promise you what?"


    "No more throwing them away."


    Pool Wei Yang picks high eyebrow, "that may not be, which day you make me angry, maybe I throw it away again."


    Fu Yichen couldn''t do anything about her. He pinched the tip of her nose and came out with the little pocket watch with the picture in it.


    But this time, two were brought out.


    Chi Weiyang some surprised, and some emotional looking at him, "your still?"


    "I always have it with me."


    Chi Weiyang opened one of them and put his own picture in it. Or the original one, but with the passage of time, some faded. She took the other one away, hung it around her neck and tucked it into her sweater.


    Fu Yichen charming smile, will also take the other.He took her hand, his thumb gently playing with her fingers, touching with emotion. Two people, for a long time also did not speak, as if enjoying this moment close.


    Late for many, many years of intimacy


    "Actually, I thought you were going to study medicine. But fortunately, you are not as wayward as I thought Fu Yichen took the lead in opening his mouth, and the smile on the fundus of his eyes was deeper, "your hands are not suitable for holding a scalpel."


    "Don''t look down on me." "I don''t learn medicine because I don''t like it. I hate you, of course, even what you like. "


    He laughs, eyes deeply coagulate her, "how about now?"


    Voice, hoarse, simple words, there is a kind of unspeakable temptation. Chi Weiyang''s heart beat violently. It''s too confusing for people to say the word "disgusting".


    However, she kept a little sober after all, and was not fascinated by him. He just pinched his hand and snorted, "don''t think you said it was a fake marriage, so I won''t be angry with you! Fake marriage is also married to someone! Lawyer Su is right. If you really Really... "


    At this point, she''s stuck.


    He looked at her with a smile in his eyes, "really what? Why don''t you go on? "


    This guy just wants to see her lose face!


    Chi Weiyang simply Huo out, staring at him, "if you really like me, how can you marry anyone at will! What''s more, what have you done these years? Even if you kill and set fire to others, you don''t have to contact me completely? "


    She seemed to be more and more angry, angry fingers poked him in the chest, "you have no conscience! I must have made a new girlfriend. I''m afraid I''m still pestering you, so I don''t dare to contact me, do you? "


    At the thought of this possibility, my heart filled with acid bubbles.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 474

    At the thought of this possibility, my heart filled with acid bubbles.


    In fact, the past should not be taken into account. However, maybe I really like a person too much. I just hope that all his things belong to me.


    Fu Yichen grabbed her finger and held it tightly in the palm. When she finished her complaint, she explained, "I don''t have a new girlfriend. In my heart, except one person, I have never liked anyone else."


    This sentence, already let the acid bubble in her heart in an instant dissipated a lot. In particular, when he said the three words "a person", he was so sincere that he did not have a flickering look on her body, which was even more exciting.


    It''s just


    However, he still said, "who knows if what you said can be taken seriously? It''s said that men like rhetoric best


    Although the words said so, the corners of the lips did not consciously bend up and could not help it.


    He laughed and said nothing. He knew that she believed in herself.


    "Where did you go in those years of disappearance?" She''s been holding on to it.


    Hearing this problem, Fu Yichen was right. Once full of pain, he wanted to talk to her, but he forbeared and didn''t even dare to see her. Now she stood in front of her, her lips moving, her throat stuck like a word.


    But now, although he didn''t say anything, Chi Weiyang understood the pain that flashed between his eyebrows.


    I think of that day when Fu''s mother was out of control and crying in front of her, her heart suddenly tightened.


    Somehow, as his thin lips opened, her hand gently covered his lips.


    "If there''s a real problem, don''t say it."


    Fu Yichen took a breath and held her hand in the palm.


    Chi Weiyang then went on: "I''ve been worried about your disappearance for so many years, so I can''t really say that I''m not angry. But I can also put it down slowly


    He was so emotional that he pulled her over with a slight force on his hand. The long arms were around her shoulders and held her tightly. The lower jaw was close to her hair and rubbed gently, and his voice was low and hoarse: "I promise you, I will tell you the truth when I''m in a good mood. It won''t make you wait too long... "


    Every word he said was so sincere that she did not doubt him.


    Her face, close to his chest.


    Can hear the real heartbeat, feel his real temperature.


    This person is close at hand. It''s no longer your own illusion, it''s no longer the dream that disappears when you open your eyes


    At this moment, Chi Weiyang suddenly felt that everything before was not so important.


    The important thing is that he is right beside him.


    And, in the future


    After that, her child will never have a father.


    She will never be alone again


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Mrs. Lanting is ill.


    Xia Xingchen went with his wife to visit the LAN family. The LAN family asked a doctor to take care of him. However, his wife had been burning badly. He was confused. His mind was not very clear. He didn''t even recognize the star.


    It''s true that illness comes down like a mountain. The man who was still in high spirits yesterday is now lying in bed, and he has lost his blood.


    At the end of the night, Xia Xingchen and the old lady left the LAN family together. The old lady went back to Zhongshan, and she went back to the presidential palace.


    Tossing and turning, it''s hard to sleep in bed. White night Qing called to come over, heard the sound, her nose suddenly sour up, holding the phone, holding the quilt sitting there, for a long time did not know what to say.


    White night Qing know her mood is not stable, only deep voice way: "go to bed early, tomorrow I will think of a way to rush back."


    It''s still that light tone, but it''s a kind of power to stabilize people''s hearts.


    "Well." She sucked her nose, her voice choked, and she hugged the quilt tightly. Suddenly she said, "I miss you so much..."


    She felt hopelessly dependent on him. No matter what happened, the first thing she thought of was always him. It seems that as long as this man is by his side, even if the sky falls, she will not be afraid.


    All kinds of emotions, such as worry, anxiety and worry, were surging in my heart. Finally, they only turned into lingering thoughts of him.


    Over there


    White night Qing suddenly heard this confession, breathing, pause for a moment.


    For a long time, there was no sound.


    The bottom of my heart is full of emotion, and my charming lips move gently. Finally, only a faint voice comes out, "wait for me to come back."


    "Uncle, I''ve asked Ruigang to investigate the situation. The old man was walking. Take it easy


    Xia Xingchen gave a loud "um" and said, "I''m worried about his body. I heard that he has fallen ill. My mother did not get sick, the situation is still under observation, do not know whether it will get worse. You know her condition. I''m afraid it will go out of control. "


    "In a moment, I''ll call Dr. Fu and ask about the situation. At the end of the new year, let him come and diagnose in person. "She trusted Fu Yichen''s medical skills.


    Bai Yeqing is busy there and can''t talk to her any more. After pacifying her, he said, "hang up and go to sleep. Relax and have a good Spring Festival. "


    "Well Shall I wait for you at Zhongshan tomorrow


    "Good."


    "You go to work."


    "You hang up first." White night holding the phone.


    Xia Xingchen clings to the mobile phone, listening to his breath. The two men were silent for a minute on the phone before she finally hung up.


    Although far away from a country, but, to each other that kind of love, is clear and clear.


    She lay back in bed, tossing and turning, unable to sleep. The bed was very big. Before he was there, she didn''t feel so empty. Now he''s not here. She feels like her heart is empty.


    There are too many people and things in her heart that make her hard to be peaceful.


    Finally, after all, he opened the quilt, went to the children''s room and slept with Xia Dabai.


    Xia Dabai was flattered.


    Since Dabao and Xiaobai got on well, Dabao no longer belongs to her. Think about it. It''s really sad.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Xia Xingchen asked Shen Min to lead the child to Zhongshan. He turned to see Mrs. Lanting.


    LAN ye still won''t give her any good face when she comes to LAN''s house. Xia Xingchen is used to it, but she doesn''t care about it.


    Lanting''s fever has subsided, but the whole person is still half faint and half awake, covered with sweat. Xia Xingchen wrung a towel to wipe her sweat. There was no leisure for a moment.


    At noon, the servant brought food in. Mrs. Lanting had only two mouthfuls of porridge and could not eat anything more.


    Xia Xingchen did not have a bit of appetite, smell that smell, some retch want to vomit.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 475

    Xia Xingchen did not have a bit of appetite, smell that smell, some retch want to vomit. Therefore, they just dealt with it casually and let the servant send the meal away.


    At three o''clock in the afternoon, she changed Mrs. Lanting into clean clothes. When she fell asleep, her frowned eyebrows relaxed a little, and then she was relieved. He took his mobile phone and was considering whether to call him in another country and ask if his return time was fixed.


    However, he is worried that he is in business now.


    Xia Xingchen hesitated for a while, and finally did not dial out the phone, just took the mobile phone micro blog to brush the news.


    The first news that broke into her eyes was a piece of good news.


    And


    She knows the hero.


    "Young Master Yu Er got engaged on the second day of the new year''s day, and the bride''s identity became a mystery.".


    Xia Xingchen is very surprised to read this news. Like Yu Zenan, she thinks it is impossible to get married and tie herself up for at least five to ten years.


    Why are you getting engaged all of a sudden?


    What kind of daughter does she think is the target. Yu Zeyao is anxious to take over Yeqing''s job. I''m afraid it is to turn his brother''s marriage into a tool to consolidate power.


    Thinking of this, Xia Xingchen can''t help sighing and feeling.


    It''s a sad and pathetic thing to get engaged and marry someone you don''t love for a lifetime.


    Xia Xingchen is looking at this news, feeling sad, the door was knocked at this moment.


    She looked back, and the servant had pushed the door in.


    "Miss Xia, Mr. LAN, please go to the study. He said he had something important to talk to you about. "


    Xia Xingchen nodded, "OK, I''ll be right there."


    LAN Zhan doesn''t look for herself. She also wants to find him. In the end, we should ask him what he wants to do.


    She straightened her clothes and helped Mrs. Lanting to pull up the quilt. After two words with the caregivers, she went out at ease.


    When she arrived at the study, LAN Zhan was standing at the window with both hands behind her. He did not know whether he was looking at the scenery outside the window. When she heard her footsteps coming in at the door, he did not immediately look back.


    Xia Xingchen brings the door up and takes a few steps inside, leaving him a few steps away before stopping.


    "My father is now taken away because you are pushing. Why are you doing this? " She didn''t beat around the Bush and asked directly.


    LAN Zhan then slowly turned around and looked at her from top to bottom, as if she had not heard her question at all, but said to himself: "she is very beautiful. Although she had a child, she was young when she was born, and her figure did not change at all. No wonder young master Yu Er wants to be concerned about you. "


    Xia Xingchen slightly wrung his eyebrows, very much against his kind of eyes, but also do not know how he suddenly pulled Yu Zenan there.


    "Are you aiming at me and Yeqing, so you start from my father and retaliate against us?" She didn''t give up asking.


    LAN Zhan opened his chair and sat down leisurely in front of the big desk, his hands crossed together, "have you seen the news today?"


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    "The engagement of young master Yu Er."


    Xia Xingchen found that he did not understand the resourceful LAN Zhan. I don''t even know why his topic has been wandering around Yu Zenan.


    "What do you want to say?" he said with a cold face


    "You want to see your father and let him come out to take care of his illness. As long as I personally signed the document, can easily achieve - I suggest you do not want to rely on the white night alone. He is now facing an invitation to resign. A wise man will buy me and vice president Yu''s account even more after a little consideration! What do you say? "


    Xia Xingchen slightly pondered, frowned, "do you collude with Yu Zeyao?"


    "Niece, you must not speak so harshly. People with the same political aspirations, working together, is the choice of smart people. " LAN Zhan stood up and came to her side. His eyes were full of cunning, "say it. Do you want to save your father? If you don''t want to, I can shut him down. It''s just that it''s hard to know what the doctors are doing. Isn''t white two Ye just done liver operation before period of time? If he is accidentally infected in it, maybe he can''t use the Spring Festival interrogation, he will... "


    "What do you want me to do?" Xia Xingchen was terrified and couldn''t listen to it any more. He interrupted LAN Zhan''s words with his teeth, "just say your purpose! If I can do it, I will do it! "


    LAN Zhan looked at her with resolute eyes and laughed. She patted her tight shoulders and said, "you don''t have to be too nervous. It''s just that I''m now turning to vice president Yu, and I have to help him. The engagement of young master Yu Er has become a hot topic all over the country. However, the news was received early this morning that the bride had disappeared. How can the Yu family afford to lose face? Therefore, vice president Yu asked me to find a ready-made bride to be for young master Yu Er. "


    When he said the words "ready-made bride to be", his eyes fixed on her. At that moment, Xia Xingchen understood the meaning of his words.Shocked, angry can not help but spit, "Lan Zhan, you are simply shameless!"


    She shook his hand off her shoulder in disgust.


    Said that the bride ran away, afraid of Yu family disgrace, all the responsibility is to the Yu family, but, how can she not know that he arranged all this in advance! However, she did not want to understand how Yu Zenan would cooperate with LAN Zhan and his brother?


    "In a hurry?" LAN Zhan''s look was awe inspiring, and his face was cold. "You have the right to choose. You can refuse me!"


    "Are you so sure I''ll be blackmailed? What if I didn''t waver at all? "


    "Then we have nothing to talk about." LAN Zhan said, directly grabbed the phone on one side and dialed a series of numbers to go out. After a while, Xia Xingchen only heard him say in this way: "how is the second master Bai? Has the situation deteriorated? OK. If you don''t have enough medicine, you don''t need to take more care of it. We''ll talk about it after the new year. It''s up to him to make it or not. If you are infected, you will be infected... "


    Xia Xingchen can''t listen to it. She takes a breath again and rushes to the phone and interrupts it.


    My fingers were shaking because I was so angry.


    She stared at him with red eyes, as if she were staring at a mortal demon.


    "Lan Zhan, you are too much! My father and you are old friends. My mother and you are even more brothers and sisters. How can you bear to hurt them so much? " She couldn''t call out the word "uncle." they''ve been separated for more than 20 years. Now they can''t easily get together. My father even proposed to my mother How can you be so cruel? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 476

    "I''m cruel?" LAN Zhan''s eyes were sharp, and he dropped the microphone "pa". The luxurious gilded microphone hit the desk heavily and made a loud noise. In such a space, I was very surprised.


    He stepped closer and looked at Xia Xingchen.


    That look, as if to cut her. She choked nervously, and instinctively stepped back. Her hands were on the edge of the desk, and her fingertips were almost pinched into the meat.


    Only heard him say: "to be more cruel, cruel than his white night?"? I''ve been a bull and a horse for him. I''ve been with him for so many years, but I''ve seen that the power has been consolidated. He even gave up and abandoned me for the sake of his children''s love. This is his injustice first! My daughter almost didn''t even die for him. He didn''t even take a look, and even asked you to visit my daughter. He is merciless! When he was so cruel to our LAN family, did he think about the friendship between our two families? "


    "Yeqing does this just to let LAN ye die completely, so as not to cause more damage next time. Besides, feelings can''t be forced. LAN Ye is just stubborn. You''re an outsider. How can you be so stupid? " Xia Xingchen argued with him.


    "Do you dare to call me a fool?" LAN Zhan was so angry that he blew his beard and glared.


    "His mind is as low as that of LAN ye in his twenties. He is not an old fool. What is it?! If you are smart, you should persuade LAN ye not to spend his mind on a man who will not love him at all. I don''t think it''s just stupid, it''s stupidity! " Xia Xingchen now finally knows why LAN Ye is so extreme. His father is so irrational, let alone his daughter?


    Xia Xingchen thought that Lan Zhan would be angry and wanted to tear her, but he didn''t expect LAN ye to laugh.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    "I want you to marry Yu Zenan. For me, one arrow kills three birds. Although I am old and stupid, I know that I can''t make a mistake in this move. The most important thing is that Lan Zhan stopped, took a step forward, pinched her chin, and lifted her up, "You Xia Xingchen has become a bond between our LAN family and their rest! The Yu family and the LAN family have become a family. I can only earn nothing by this marriage. "


    He was so strong that she felt that he had crushed all the bones in his face.


    She heavily "bah" a, hate will face from his hand to pull off, cheek was pinched sour, staring at her, gnashing teeth, "you are a devil!"


    "Sit down and think about it." LAN Zhan opened the chair in front of his desk, pressed her down and sat down, "I''ll give you five minutes, otherwise, I''ll call you immediately and withdraw all the treatment of Bai Er Ye."


    Xia Xingchen is sitting there, thinking has been in the rapid rotation.


    LAN Zhan dared to blackmail himself like this, obviously because he combined with Yu Zeyao''s forces. Now night Qing is about to leave. He has already released his rights one after another. I''m afraid that the felony of "Treason" is not his own power.


    But


    If you listen to LAN Zhan''s threat and get engaged to Yu Zenan


    No!


    Even if it''s just engagement, it won''t work! She can''t do it! Engagement is betrayal!


    When she was thinking, her mobile phone rang out at the moment. The word "Xiaobai" is flashing on the screen.


    With a jump in his heart, LAN Zhan seemed to see who the call came from. He was not in a hurry. He said, "you might as well tell him that you are being threatened by me. Let him fight with me and the vice president in the last few days before he leaves. At that time, maybe, it''s not just the second master Bai. What do you say? "


    Xia Xingchen breathes tightly. The so-called "frontal conflict" in the LAN war no doubt refers to armed struggle. Xia Xingchen thought of the way he had been bombed bloody before, and still felt terrified.


    She didn''t want him to have a grudge with these horrible politicians before he finally left, let alone risk his life because of himself.


    Hand, hold the cell phone, fingertips pinch into the meat.


    Finally, taking a deep breath, she took the phone and stuck it to her ear.


    "Why have you been on the phone for so long?"


    White night Qing voice, from the phone that end. The deep voice, let her originally uneasy heart suddenly settle a lot, the next moment, and unconsciously to the pan acid bubble.


    "Ye Qing..."


    As soon as she opened her mouth, her voice changed a little, almost choking.


    Even though she quickly hid the ups and downs, she was still heard by him, "what''s the matter?"


    "No Xia Xingchen lowered her eyes and smoothed the moisture on her eyelashes. Just reluctantly, very reluctantly, to make his tone sound more relaxed, " In fact, I wanted to tell you something


    "Well?"


    "I Maybe she''s pregnant. "


    "White night Qing a shock," has been confirmed


    Although his tone is still so light, but the emotional excitement is still very clear.Xia Xingchen has no intention to pay attention to the expression of LAN Zhan. Anyway, he is so cruel, so cruel, even if she is pregnant with babies now, he will not be willing to let them go.


    She just chuckled, "not yet. I''ve measured it, and there''s no movement. It could have been an early pregnancy. It''s not known yet. But I always want to sleep now. I''m probably pregnant. "


    Bai Yeqing was silent for a long time.


    After a long time, he said, "today I may not be able to come back. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xia Xingchen was stunned for a moment and then asked, "is that very busy there?"


    "I have received a very important matter on the spot. I must handle it myself."


    "Well When do you expect to be back? "


    "If it goes well, I can go back to grade two."


    "The second day..." Xia Xingchen chewed these two words gently, her eyes were red. Is it doomed? On the second day of junior high school, it happened to be The day of engagement.


    "Can''t you really come back?" She asked softly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The white night is silent.


    Xia Xingchen laughed again and pretended to open his mouth casually: "Dabai still said that he would like you to come back and set off fireworks with him in the evening. He has been waiting for a long time."


    "When I come back, we''ll go to the hospital first and then accompany him. How about that? " The tone of white night Qing is so soft. For the first time, losing faith with her, this feeling, quite bad.


    However, this matter has a bearing on the whole country and is of great urgency.


    If he is still in this position all day, what he should do is an indispensable thing. He must have a precise measure of priorities.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 477

    "Good. On the second day of junior high school If you come back late, I''ll wait for you in the hospital first. " Xia Xingchen said this, and added: "you can''t break your promise, OK?"


    His voice was gentle, and there was no sign of getting angry with him.


    "Never." White night Qing''s tone is more solemn.


    She smiles. What he doesn''t know is that there are tears in her smile.


    Two people, no more chat, Xia Xingchen hung up the phone. LAN Zhan looked at the time and said: "just right, tell me about your decision. Master Yu Er really likes you. You two have slept again. If you marry him, he will not treat you badly. "


    Xia Xingchen''s heart is cool, and has no strength to argue with him again.


    Just asked, "is it that I promised you to be engaged to him so that you could get my dad out for the best treatment?"


    "Of course. If you nod at this moment, I can make proper arrangements in the next second. White second master''s life and death, all pressure on your decision now. It''s up to you to be a filial daughter or not


    Xia Xingchen took a deep breath. For a long time, he seemed to have made up his mind. He said with a heavy and sad voice: "you can arrange it now..."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Xia Xingchen comes out from LAN''s home and sits in the driver''s car, looking out the window at the desolate winter scenery, with a thin layer of fog in his eyes.


    Fingers, firmly pulled on the finger of the wedding ring, the whole person is a little trance.


    In Zhongshan''s house, the sound of firecrackers has not stopped, but the atmosphere is not as lively as imagined.


    After the reunion dinner, she looked up at the night sky that brightened the sky like the day, but her heart was empty, thinking back and forth about the fireworks that she had given her when she proposed that night.


    Eye socket, very sour.


    The white millet leaves came out and put the cloak on her. She looked back, looked back, saw her, and said, "thank you."


    "You''ve been preoccupied all day."


    Xia Xingchen smiles bitterly. There are words of suffering.


    Bai Su Ye sighed, "what happened more than 20 years ago is a problem left over by history. At that time, the second uncle was really involved. In this retrial, I hope to return him a complete innocence. "


    She nodded slightly, "only wish he could endure these days."


    When things got to this point, she could do nothing but watch, and everything could only depend on others. This kind of feeling, particularly bad, but also feel that they are particularly useless.


    If she refused LAN Zhan''s request now, everything would be worse. Maybe tomorrow my father''s life is in danger


    She heaved a heavy sigh and said, "sister Su ye, tomorrow and the day after tomorrow, will you take care of Dabai for me?"


    "And you?"


    "I I want to go to LAN''s house to accompany my mother Xia Xingchen looked at the child who was setting off fireworks, "I and night Qing are not here, I''m worried about the big white tantrum."


    "Well, I''ll help to pacify him."


    Two people were running up from the gate.


    "Miss, Yu''s family sent an invitation to come here!"


    Xia Xingchen breathes a meal, pulling the hand of Cape, tensely. Even breathing.


    "Invitation?" The white millet leaf is suspicious for a moment. The next moment, he suddenly thinks of something. He looks at Xia Xingchen and says, "is it true that the young master Yu Er wants to get engaged? You and he are friends. Have you heard of him? "


    Xia Xingchen felt guilty, "I I called him, but he couldn''t get through at all


    Today, I called him when I came out of LAN''s house. However, the person who answered the phone was the servant. I couldn''t find anyone else.


    Xia Xingchen would like to ask him, in the end, he nodded his head or was coerced by the Yu family just like himself.


    Bai Su ye took the invitation from the other party. Xia Xingchen was even ready to accept their shock. However, after she took a look, she looked very calm. "I just thought it was scribbling on the news again. I didn''t receive any news about it before."


    Xia Xingchen just pulled out a smile and didn''t speak.


    White millet leaves sent the invitation in. The old man and the old lady looked at each other, and they reacted with her in general. The old man wrung his eyebrows and said, "I don''t know what the Yu family is selling. They are all going to be engaged, but there is not even a bride''s name on the invitation card. I haven''t heard anything about it before. "


    The old lady said, "I haven''t heard of the young lady who is going to get married."


    Xia Xingchen sits on one side, listen, in the heart already had the decision, but is surprisingly calm.


    Outside, Xia Dabai screamed to set off firecrackers. At his age, he was still carefree and had a good time with servants. Xia Xingchen sat in it for a while and then went out to accompany Dabai.


    That night, she didn''t sleep much all night and kept her eyes open until dawn.


    The next morning, I received a phone call from LAN''s house. She got up and washed up and passed away.


    The orchid family is now putting on lanterns and decorations. The red lanterns previously hung for the Spring Festival are all replaced with the word "Chi" to watch the special celebration. A piece of red, Xia Xingchen see in the eye, but only feel a piece of gray."Congratulations, little cousin." She just got out of the car, and LAN Ye has already met her.


    She had never been so enthusiastic in so many days. What''s more, I''m still smiling today.


    Xia Xingchen didn''t even look at her and went straight in. Hot face pastes cold buttocks, LAN Ye is not angry at all.


    She entered the door and there were many people in the hall. One by one, they stood upright, holding in their hands the dress to be worn at the engagement banquet. She looked a little. There were five sets. Each set is very gorgeous, inlaid with diamonds, which is worth a lot.


    She didn''t know if she should be flattered.


    "Stars." Cloud wants to stand up. Compared with LAN Zhan and LAN Ye''s attitude, Yun thought it was obviously different. She was upset. After an apologetic look at her, he said, "anyway, let''s try the dress. Tomorrow, there will be a lot of guests. "


    "I can do whatever you like." She refused and asked, "I want to talk to Mr. LAN."


    LAN Zhan came down from upstairs, as if seeing through her mind, and said, "you can rest assured. I have arranged someone to pick up the second master Bai. Now, he is on the way to besiyuan hospital."


    Xia Xingchen said: "I require that he be treated by the best doctor."


    "Why do you have so many conditions?" LAN Ye interrupts impatiently, "can you guarantee that the second master of Bai is OK?"


    Xia Xingchen just don''t hear her words, obstinately stare at LAN Zhan.


    LAN Zhan nodded, "well, if you only trust Dr. Fu, you can let Dr. Fu take over. However, I advise you not to try any tricks. Your parents are in danger now. It''s only in your mind. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 478

    Xia Xingchen accosted a smile, "now night Qing is not in China, what kind of tricks can I play?"


    With Lanting as a ready-made hostage, LAN Zhan didn''t worry about things changing, so he didn''t say anything more.


    When Fu Yichen received the call from Xia Xingchen, he happened to have breakfast.


    Lai Fengyi boiled a pot of chicken soup and asked him to send it to Weiyang. Before the chopsticks were put down, her phone came.


    He did not hesitate for a moment. Holding chicken soup, holding the car key, and Lai Fengyi said, people have been out of the house.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After driving for several hours, Fu Yichen didn''t get to Kyoto until nearly evening.


    Xia Xingchen made an appointment to meet him in the coffee shop outside the hospital. The next day was the engagement ceremony. LAN Zhan was naturally worried. When she came out, she followed several bodyguards to guard against her escape.


    But, let Xia Xingchen surprise is, Fu Yichen side unexpectedly many individuals.


    Weiyang.


    Just two or three days without seeing her, her whole mood changed completely and her spirit was much better. The smile on the face is full of soft spring feeling.


    This is a good thing.


    But now, Xia Xingchen''s mind is not in this matter at all.


    "What''s the matter with those people behind you?"


    Fu Yichen is sensitive. At a glance, he saw something was wrong, and the man in black, who was a few meters away from her, had a comparison.


    Xia Xingchen looked back at his eyes and tried to understate, "it''s OK, follow me to protect me."


    Fu Yichen was skeptical.


    Chi Weiyang looked at her and comforted him: "we have heard about the second master Bai. Don''t put too much pressure on yourself."


    "I don''t have any pressure anymore." Xia Xingchen said a meaningful sentence. Without waiting for Chi Weiyang to understand the meaning of this, she looked at Fu Yichen again, "now the whole hospital is blocked. No one can enter without a pass. Doctor Fu, my father can only ask for it. Once the condition is stable, please give me a call


    "That''s for sure." Fu Yichen agreed.


    "Who blocked it?" Pool Wei Yang wrung an eyebrow to ask.


    Fu Yichen returned for Xia Xingchen, "Lan Zhan. On the pretext of detaining important suspects. "


    Speaking of this, his eyes fall to Xia Xingchen, "what kind of tricks is he playing?"


    Xia Xingchen shook his head and didn''t say anything. Fu Yichen''s face was more dignified, "you can rest assured that I will stay in the hospital for one night tonight. You can rest assured if you give me the person."


    "Yes, I always heard from Wei Yang that you are the best doctor. I believe in her even if I don''t believe you. " She wanted to make the atmosphere more relaxed, with a little bit of fun in her voice.


    Pool Wei Yang embarrassed next, warped lip Cape, "when did I often talk about him? I''ve forgotten him all these years. "


    Fu Yichen is not angry, just laugh. He felt that he had become obsessed with this little woman. Even when her mouth was hard, he felt that she was so cute.


    Xia Xingchen didn''t know how their relationship became so different in just a few days. But I''m glad to hear that. At least, Weiyang is no longer the gloomy appearance before.


    The next moment, he thought of business and asked, "doctor Fu, can I have some sleeping pills?"


    "What do you want that medicine for?" Chi Weiyang asked.


    "Something happened to my father recently. I''m not in good spirits and I''m always short of sleep. So I want to eat some tranquilizer


    "There''s a drugstore next door. Go and buy some?"


    "Yes. However, his family''s medicine, to pregnant women''s side effect is too big. Although I''m not sure if I have children now, I should pay attention to them. "


    Fu Yichen nodded slightly, "I have a specially developed one. I''ll take it to you from the hospital. However, only half of them can be eaten every night. Moreover, it must not be taken for a long time. This medicine, only has little side effects on the fetus, does not mean that there are no side effects at all. Do you understand? "


    He told me again and again.


    She smiles and nods.


    After taking the medicine, Chi Weiyang watched her get on the bus. After leaving, her eyebrows were always locked.


    "What''s the matter?" Fu Yichen asked.


    Pool Wei Yang shakes his head, "always feel she is heavy today, some absent-minded."


    "It''s hard to recognize my parents. Now both of them are ill. It''s hard to avoid worrying."


    Chi Weiyang nodded and agreed with his words. He only said, "I hope the white second master will be OK."


    "If you''re pregnant, don''t worry. Now the first thing is I''ll send you back first. " Fu Yichen looked at her deeply, some tentative, and some cautiously said: "tonight Stay with me, will you? "


    Pool Wei Yang inexplicably red face.


    She bit her lip. "My former house has been retired. If I don''t live with you, I have to stay in a hotel."


    "No hotel, of course!" He vetoed.


    "I''ll live with you, but I have to say You sleep in a bed, I sleep in a bed... " At the end of the sentence, her voice was too low and embarrassed.She did not say that is good, a so said, Fu Yichen will be some dry mouth up.


    To be honest, in all these years, except for the drunken accident, he had never touched a woman. Because, once that terrible experience, he to that kind of thing, heartfelt disgust, even felt sick. Adult films, not have not tried to see, but, often as long as a minute, will feel sick.


    Over the years, apart from nightmares, he had nightmares. He knew that he was sick and sick.


    Although he is a famous doctor, he can''t cure his illness well.


    But


    Since I met her again, everything has changed. His body will start to respond to men. And, the unusual intense, like is the young man who is fresh in blood and in love.


    He''ll start to fantasize.


    Start to be able to accept the kind of film that used to feel disgusting, and even fantasize about myself and her.


    Although they had only one experience, they had done with her hundreds of times in his fantasy.


    She was not a doctor, but became his best medicine. He also felt that he was living on a less than normal track.


    "What are you thinking?" Pool Weiyang didn''t ignore the change of his eye color, and poked him with shame, "are you thinking of a mess again?"


    Fu Yichen returns to his mind, and the emotion of her eyes is not hidden. She looks at the past with a look, which makes her heart beat.


    Don''t open your face. Don''t look at his eyes again.


    He suddenly leaned over and whispered in her ear, "even if I really want to do something messy, I''m afraid not tonight. I have to stay in the hospital all night. "


    By the way


    When Chi Weiyang thought of it, he gave a low "Oh" and looked at him. That look betrays all sorts of emotions.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 479

    His throat tightened and his voice darkened. "Is this kind of look at me, lost?"


    "Who is lost?" She glared at him and pinched him with shame and embarrassment. Her face was coquettish and charming. "If you talk nonsense again, I will not live with you."


    In fact, it is lost.


    Not because of anything else, just want to stay with him all the time. Do nothing, just in the same space.


    Last night, after she went back very late, she thought that she could have a good sleep. However, he was all over the bed.


    Fu Yichen is obviously not good.


    Neither of them fell asleep at all. After two o''clock in the morning, she received his wechat again.


    When I put down my mobile phone again, it was already light outside.


    She looked at the white sky outside and giggled with her mobile phone. Suddenly I felt like I was young again.


    On the mobile phone screen, every word you knock down is a note of happiness. When waiting for his message, it was less than a minute, full of expectation and suffering.


    One minute, even look at the mobile phone several times, for fear of accidentally missed his message, did not open in the first time.


    After all these years, no one but him could give her this wonderful feeling


    Maybe, this is the taste of love


    That''s great.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the way back, Xia Xingchen called Yu Zenan again, but still couldn''t get through.


    When I got back to LAN''s house, my mobile phone rang and I called from a strange number.


    "Hello, hello."


    "Stars, it''s me!" Eager and careful voice, Xia Xingchen immediately recognized that it was Yu Zenan. He seems to be hiding in a corner on the phone.


    "I took my sister-in-law''s cell phone to make a call." Yu Zenan said to himself: "what''s going on? Why are you engaged to me somehow? Did you nod? "


    His words, let Xia Xingchen all want to ask exit question, all stopped.


    He only said, "are you being threatened?"


    "What are you threatening? I''m in jail right now! My brother is under house arrest! "


    Yu Zenan was very angry when he mentioned it.


    Xia Xingchen was disappointed with Yu Zeyao''s image. Yeqing used to think that he would be a good president, but, she thought, probably to let him down.


    In her opinion, even a brother can use this means, but it will not be a good person. Yu Zeyao will become president in the future, and the development of s country is really worrying.


    "Is it possible for you to escape marriage?" She asked, still holding a glimmer of expectation in her heart.


    Yu Zenan scolded a rude word, "if I could escape, I would have escaped long ago. Can I still grow mushrooms here? On the toilet, there are several pairs of eyes staring. My brother said that I must be tied to the wedding party tomorrow


    She sat in a strange bed, looking at the strange ceiling, a cool heart.


    The lips moved a few times, and finally could not say a word.


    Yu Zenan was very anxious. He didn''t know what the situation was. He became more and more crazy, "what''s going on there? You don''t really want to get engaged to me, do you? What is the situation? I feel like I''m like a machine now, being manipulated by my brother. This kind of feeling is so damn! "


    Compared with his vent, Xia Xingchen has no spirit at all. Only way: "you hurry to sleep, don''t think so much."


    Yu Zenan in there also want to say what time, mobile phone, has been suddenly taken away.


    He''s hiding in the closet. After the mobile phone was taken away, it was found that the wardrobe had been opened and a black shadow was standing at the door. The light came down and the shadow was over his face.


    Yu Zeyao took his mobile phone away and threw it to the solemn, expressionless voice, "take the card away."


    "Brother Yu Zenan jumped out of the closet, angry.


    "That''s my cell phone." Jingyu wants to help Yu Zenan, reaching for his mobile phone. However, after receiving the master''s line of sight solemnly, he avoided Jingyu.


    Jingyu looks at Yu Zeyao, "this is my mobile phone. You can''t confiscate it."


    "Did I inform all the people in the room that they were not allowed to give any communication equipment to the second young master, and you ignored my words?" Yu Zeyao''s face was serious, and when he faced Jingyu, he did not mean to be accommodating.


    This family, up and down, only her Jingyu dare to disobey him.


    "You asked Zenan to marry Miss Xia. Have you discussed with Zenan? You''re too autocratic to do that. "


    "It''s about our two brothers. Don''t get involved."


    Yu Zenan ran behind Jingyu, put his hand on Jingyu''s shoulder and complained, "sister-in-law, the star must have been under house arrest by him with the same means. Just now she asked me if I could run away from my marriage. I knew she was not willing to. She is under duress


    "Don''t you want to marry her?" Yu Zeyao glared at him."Hum! I want to marry a woman, at least she is willing to marry me Yu Zenan raised his chin. "I like her, but I don''t think the same as you do! Love is not possession - I like her, I hope she can be happy, I hope she is free! Unlike you, you tie your sister-in-law here


    As soon as Yu Zenan''s words fell, two people''s faces changed.


    One side of the solemn, but also straight out of a cold sweat.


    He who dares to say this is not afraid of the second young master who died.


    Yu Zenan intended to get angry with his brother. He also expected that he couldn''t do anything about himself. He was more and more furious. "Look at my sister-in-law, she doesn''t like you, and she''s still tied by you all the time. Is she happy? You ask her. Ask her! Quick -- "


    " shut up Before he had finished his speech, he was interrupted by Yu Zeyao.


    Yu Zenan snorted, "you dare not ask, I will ask for you. Sister in law, you said, you are so trapped by my brother, don''t you like my brother more? Are you happy? "


    "Solemnly, take the second young master back to the room! He''s not allowed to step out of the house tonight! Dare to come out and break his leg for me Yu Zeyao''s face was so gloomy that he couldn''t see it. It was particularly frightening.


    Yu Zenan saw that he wanted to pull away solemnly. He screamed and dragged Jingyu: "sister-in-law! sister-in-law! You save me


    "Wait a minute!" Jing Yu takes a deep breath and opens his arms to stop Yu Zenan.


    I didn''t get along much with Yu Zenan before. She only knew that he was a young master who was a fool. These days, he lived here for a few days, and they got along with each other. Especially the other sister-in-law from the left and the sister-in-law on the right are very intimate. Jingyu has unconsciously taken him as his brother-in-law.


    So, it''s natural to protect him right now.


    She looked at the cold looking man in front of her, and she was also afraid.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 480

    She looked at the cold looking man in front of her, and she was also afraid. Looking back at Yu Zenan, who was beseeching on his face, he took a deep breath and summoned up the courage to open his mouth: "I think Zenan is right. "


    Yu Zeyao squints at her.


    She didn''t dare to face his eyes. Her eyes twinkled, and then she said, "I feel reluctant I can''t feel it


    As soon as he finished speaking, he felt his eyes colder and sharper.


    "Go on."


    "No matter what, forced, will not be happy. I am an example... " Her eyelashes, trembling violently, clasped her hands at her side.


    On the shoulder, Yu Zenan''s hand exerted some strength, as if to convey his strength to her.


    He is to revenge his brother, for fear that the world is not chaotic in the side of encouragement, "sister-in-law, you do not fear, just tell the truth."


    The man''s breath, a bit thick. He didn''t pay any attention to the stick beside him. He kept staring at her, "do you think the feeling can''t come, do you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes


    "That is to say, you treat me There''s no emotion at all, is it? "


    The man''s voice, very calm, calm more and more frightening.


    Jingyu''s legs are soft.


    "Yes, or not?" He asked, his voice suddenly raised a little.


    Jingyu''s heart trembled, but, as if he had made up his mind, he looked up at him and said, "yes, there is no emotion. Why are you forcing Zenan to be like you? I have nothing to say to me like this. But Zenan is your brother! How can you make him a victim of your politics? Or is it that in your world of Yu Zeyao, no emotion or person is as important as your political goals? "


    Her words, in the end, turned into questions.


    It''s like pouring out all the words that have been suppressed in the bottom of my heart for so long. I''m very excited.


    Yu Zeyao stared at her with heavy eyes.


    Yu Zenan and solemn are completely shocked by Jingyu''s words. Yu Zenan, who had come back to his senses, wanted to applaud Jingyu. Who let his brother force him?


    But, at this moment, let alone clapping, I dare not even breathe louder.


    I thought that Yu Zeyao would be furious. As he did last time, it is not impossible to draw a gun at Jingyu. However, this time, to our surprise, his mood was surprisingly calm.


    "Jingyu, in your eyes, what kind of person is I Yu Zeyao?"


    Jing Yu looks at him as if his mood calms down and her mood calms down. Lip, moved, finally, just said: "in my eyes, you are a I just want to run away from... "


    Yu Zeyao''s body trembled fiercely, and a scratch of injury was made on his always proud and handsome face. He fixed his eyes on Jingyu, his eyes were deep, for a long time, it was a thin mist.


    Even Yu Ze Nan, who was just gloating, was stunned. Then he realized that he seemed to be in a fire. He moved his lips and plucked up his courage. He just wanted to say something. However, before he could speak out, he only heard Yu Zeyao say: "tonight, I am in a good mood..."


    His tone was so low that people could not hear any emotion.


    Even


    The mist that had just risen from my eyes had disappeared completely by now. As if everything is an illusion


    His cool, quiet mouth: "Jingyu, I let you go."


    As soon as the words came out, everyone was shocked.


    So is Jingyu.


    "Sir Solemnity called from the side. He knows the meaning of his existence. This release means that everything is lost!


    Yu Zeyao raised his hand and stopped what he wanted to say.


    Just fixed looking at Jing Yu who was stunned on the spot, he opened his mouth word by word: "I''ll give you ten minutes to pack things up! Ten minutes later, get out of here


    Yu Zeyao''s words dropped, and without a moment of pause, turned to leave. Back, cold and heartless. He left very quickly, as if afraid to slow down a bit, he would regret, would not help to take back the words just said.


    After a long time, it was not until the door was heavily slammed that Jingyu suddenly regained his consciousness from the loud bang.


    She was a bit at a loss, and she could not even understand herself.


    However, she did not dare to make it clear.


    Almost immediately, he turned back, opened the cupboard, and packed up.


    "Sister in law..." Yu Zenan called out from behind. Jingyu took things out of the cabinet and put them in the trunk. He pushed them back, "don''t listen to my brother. My brother is angry with you. He doesn''t really want to drive you away


    "Sorry, I can''t help you." Jingyu continues to clean up, a little numb.


    "Don''t mention it. I''ll play by ear tomorrow." Yu Zenan squatted down and said, "don''t go. If you really go, my brother will go crazy!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jingyu didn''t say anything more, just picked up a few clothes at will. Yu Zenan moved out of the things, she simply do not want, buckle the small suitcase, get up and go.Yu Zenan followed up, "sister-in-law, it''s freezing outside now, and the roads are all frozen. If you want to go, you''re not going now!"


    Without saying a word, Jingyu just went downstairs and opened the door. She shivered with cold wind.


    Yu Zenan was so angry that he roared: "brother, if you don''t come to pull people, my sister-in-law is going to leave!"


    "Let her go!" Yu Zeyao''s cold voice came out through the door of his study, which was very deterrent.


    "Go! It''s gone! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Zeyao did not respond to him again.


    Yu Zenan was frantic and cried out eagerly, "sister-in-law, don''t come back after you leave! Look at my brother. It''s really bad. It''s too cold outside to ask you to leave so late. It''ll turn people into popsicles


    He made a deliberate noise that could be heard all over the room.


    However, upstairs, someone is indifferent.


    And downstairs, Jingyu has been quietly into the wind and rain.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Xia Xingchen received the call from the white night engine, it was more than two o''clock in the night.


    She didn''t fall asleep at all, but he was very tired.


    "Wake you up?" His voice was hoarse because he was tired.


    Xia Xingchen leads the lip Cape, hears his voice, as if suddenly had the strength. She became not afraid of what tomorrow would be like.


    "I''m tired of hearing your voice. Can you come back tomorrow? " She asked softly.


    "This is the last thing." White night Qing way: "believe me, wait for me to come back, the second uncle will certainly be safe and sound."


    She nodded in a soft voice. "I believe in you, always. If you are tired, have a good rest tomorrow. It doesn''t matter if you come back later. "


    "Not good." The white night held silence for a moment, and finally said: "the I want to see you earlier. "


    She laughed, and tears twinkled in her eyes.


    Holding the mobile phone, his face is all over his mind, how can it be lingering.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 481

    The next day.


    Early morning.


    It''s just over five.


    Xia Xingchen was woken up to make up and change her dress. She was like a lifeless doll sitting in front of the mirror, being manipulated.


    LAN Ye sits on one side and looks at her chest. Xia Xingchen knows that she wants to appreciate her despair and embarrassment.


    Just when the headdress was put on, the door of the room was suddenly pushed open.


    "Madame


    The alarm of the servant suddenly rang out.


    Everyone looked up and saw Mrs. Lanting coming in weakly from the outside.


    Her condition did not ease, so weak that she could hardly walk. But even so, at this moment, even LAN Ye dare not approach her.


    Because


    She is carrying a pistol in her hand. This special pistol is exquisite, but its lethality can not be underestimated. LAN Ye is very clear.


    All the servants were startled to take a few steps back, and the scene suddenly became chaotic.


    "Mom." Xia Xingchen immediately got up and walked quickly toward her, "how did you get up?"


    "Go with mom." Mrs. Lanting held Xia Xingchen''s hand tightly. Her hands were cold, as if there was no temperature at all. "Even if I die, I can''t let you be used by them!"


    Xia Xingchen''s eyes are sore.


    At the moment, Mrs. Lanting was obviously weak, but her strength was great. Xia Xingchen was pulled out by her and took two steps. The long skirt of the white dress was trailing on the carpet.


    "Auntie!" LAN Ye is not willing to let her go like this, she suddenly followed up, "Yu''s car is on the way! If you take the bride to be away like this, how about the face of our LAN family... "


    Words, not finished, Lanting''s muzzle, aimed at LAN Ye.


    Everyone, take a breath backwards.


    LAN Ye is usually brave and used to seeing guns and bombs. However, at the moment, when senleng''s gun is aimed at her, she is still shocked for a moment and raises her hands subconsciously.


    "I don''t want to hurt you, but don''t stop me from taking the stars!" Lanting''s tone is not stable, but its momentum is very pressing.


    To be sure LAN Ye won''t go up and down, she turns and drags Xia Xingchen to continue to go out. However, has not gone to the door, a group of bodyguards carrying guns, suddenly face expressionless into the fish.


    The sound of footsteps was heavy and the momentum was terrible.


    The atmosphere of the whole room, all of a sudden, condenses, oppresses to let a person breathless.


    Then LAN Zhan stepped in.


    He looked at the gun in Lanting''s hand, and there was no sense of fright on his face. It was as if she was holding a toy.


    Just coldly ordered his people: "take the second lady of LAN family to me and get on the bus!"


    What a wonderful second lady of the LAN family!


    Xia Xingchen listens to in the ear, feel satire only.


    "Dare you


    Lanting raises his gun.


    Those three words, loud, almost exhausted the strength of the whole body, so that those bodyguards were surprised, hesitated, some dare not go forward.


    LAN Zhan''s face was cold, "what are you doing?! Go up to me


    This drink, we have to come forward. Lanting cleanly loaded the gun and pulled the trigger.


    That moment


    All of them held their breath. The more timid servants covered their ears with fear and hid in the corner.


    But


    Surprisingly, the scene, very quiet


    Strangely quiet.


    The terrible shot did not go off.


    Orchid Pavilion does not give up, even buckle a few times, but, all just a few metal collision empty sound.


    Lanye took the lead to breathe, "there are no bullets."


    LAN Zhan sneered, "elder sister, do you think I can let your pistol leave bullets?"


    Lanting gasped for breath and threw down the gun in his hand. He did not stop pulling Xia Xingchen out of his hand.


    After a false alarm, the men in black under LAN Zhan''s hands, naturally no longer afraid, swarmed up to carry Xia Xingchen downstairs.


    "Wait!" She has been silent, and finally spoke.


    She pushed the bodyguard''s hands away, and held Mrs. Lanting, who was already weak and obviously weak, and turned her head and asked the servant to help her into the room to have a rest.


    "Stars!" LAN Ting was unwilling to go away and looked at her heartily. "Engagement is not marriage, but it''s not for fun."


    "Don''t worry, mom. I know." A soothing whisper from her. By now, there is no choice.


    LAN Zhan didn''t give them any chance to say anything more, so the servant helped Lanting to leave. Xia Xingchen followed LAN Zhan''s people downstairs.


    The new year''s Eve and engagement were originally supposed to be a festive scene, but the sad mood of the bride to be led to the whole LAN family without a bit of lively atmosphere. The servants were as if they were infected, and did not dare to say a word of congratulations.


    Xia Xingchen sits on the sofa in her dress and waits for the car of Yu family to come.This winter, although the inside is constant temperature, but, dressed very thin, she still feel cold, cold shivering.


    The ring on her finger, she has never taken off, tightly holding it, just like holding his hand, let her a little bit more strength.


    Cloud wants to sit with her, always uneasy, for a while, to find a topic, asked: "you do not look very good, is not where uncomfortable?"


    "No She returned very briefly.


    Yunxiang sighed and took off her fur and put it on her shoulder. "It''ll be cold outside for a while if you don''t wear so little."


    Lanye frowns and reaches out to take the fur away. Yun wants to look at her reproachfully, "ye ye, what are you doing?"


    "I bought it for you. Why do you want to use it for irrelevant people?" LAN Ye puts the fur back on Yunxiang''s shoulder. He looks at Xia Xingchen and says, "Mom, I''m jealous."


    How can I blame her for being coquettish? Sigh, helpless way: "you ah, when can be sensible point."


    Xia Xingchen sat on one side, listening to their mother and daughter''s conversation, only felt ironic.


    Forcing her to such a point, LAN ye can be so at ease.


    She sat, her eyes closed, and she was too sleepy.


    "Come, come! Master, madam, here comes Mr. Yu''s car


    I don''t know how long after that, a voice burst in, and then, the mighty motorcade drove directly to the Roman pillar of Yujia manor.


    Xia Xingchen sobers up, and the LAN family is busy at last. However, as the client, she still sits still, and her expression on her face has not changed.


    Yu Zenan came by himself.


    He is very formal today. Black suit, white shirt, a bow tie around the neck. However, it is handsome and unrestrained. It is more mature than that in the past.


    Xia Xingchen looks up and smiles at him.


    It''s a bitter smile.


    Yu Zenan walked over and the gentleman''s hand spread out in front of her. Her eyelashes trembled, gently handed him her hand and stood him up. He looked at her with a flash of surprise.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 482

    The car drove slowly to the engagement site.


    In addition to armed bodyguards armed with guns, there are also active follow-up reports by various media. This kind of grand occasion is almost never seen in weekdays.


    People on both sides of the street are curious to look at the two prospective newcomers.


    Now that the network has made public who the prospective newcomer is today, she can imagine what the "grand occasion" will be on her microblog. I''m afraid it''s a lot of abuse.


    Just a moment ago, Su Ye Jie had already made two phone calls to her, as well as her mother Shen Min and Weiyang. She didn''t answer those calls.


    I don''t know how to explain it.


    Yu Zenan and Xia Xingchen sit side by side in the back seat, driving slowly to the engagement scene.


    "Don''t be so unhappy, but it''s an engagement. It''s just that we''ll repent later." Yu Zenan bumped her twice with his shoulder and spoke to her.


    He has a big heart.


    Xia Xingchen skimmed her lips, "who is as open-minded as you?"


    She can now imagine what white night Qing would be angry if she knew she was engaged to Yu Zenan today. Now the people all over the country know that he must have heard about it if he wants to come. But I don''t know whether he is still abroad or has returned to China.


    "Bang, in fact, it''s not bad to marry me." Yu Zenan seriously rationalized the bow tie on his neck, half side, smiling at her, "this young master today is not particularly handsome? If you marry me, you will make no loss. "


    Xia Xingchen knows that he is deliberately active and wants to make her relaxed.


    She gave the face of the pull lips, "yes, especially handsome, the world''s first handsome, OK?"


    "I''m perfunctory!" He wrinkled his pretty nose. "Don''t be so wilting. Go back to the engagement party. I''ll try to escape. Is this the head office? "


    Xia Xingchen grinned bitterly, still did not have what angry appearance, "can you escape? You don''t say it yourself. You''ve got mushrooms on you


    Yu Zenan did not speak, Xia Xingchen''s mobile phone, now rang up. She didn''t want to listen to this subconsciously, but when she looked at the screen, it was Fu Yichen who called.


    Heart, all of a sudden, without much hesitation, answered the phone.


    "Dr. Fu."


    "You can rest assured that the second master''s condition has stabilized, and there will be no more problems for the time being."


    Xia Xingchen long sigh of relief, "thank you."


    Two words, already powerless.


    After putting down a stone in my heart, I can''t hold on to it.


    "I just watched the news and asked me to ask you what happened."


    "It''s a long story." Xia Xingchen did not have any strength, just said: "doctor Fu, my father gave you, I hang up first."


    After that, he hung up the mobile phone and put it aside. His head was weak and tilted to Yu Zenan''s shoulder. I just feel that the eyelids are getting heavier and heavier


    The aroma came from his nose. Yu Zenan''s body was stiff and his breath became heavier.


    He looked down and gave her a furtive glance, but at once he drew it back. With a dry cough, he said in a stiff voice, "didn''t you sleep last night? I''m so happy to know I''m engaged today, can''t I sleep? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± She laughed, her voice more empty, "don''t be poor."


    Although she has made up, she still has a deep dark circle under her eyes. Yu Zenan looks in the eye, some heartache. He took off his coat, put it on her shoulder, closed it tightly, "sleep a little when you are sleepy."


    "Zenan." Xia Xingchen''s fingers suddenly seized his hand. He lowered his head and said, "well.". Her voice, more light, light floating, like flying in the air like cotton wadding. His fingers were so cold that he was frightened. He leaned over to her and heard her say, "the nearest hospital here..."


    However, before the words were finished, the driver in front of him suddenly said to the walkie talkie: "there is a motorcade following us! Those in the back, go and see who''s coming. Report immediately


    "Yes."


    "Who is it?" Yu Zenan turned to look, frowning.


    Xia Xingchen propped up her body, straightened up, knelt on her seat and looked back.


    The motorcade was followed by several bulletproof cars.


    The speed is very fast.


    Regardless of the armed convoy and media in front of them, they raced directly.


    It''s coming.


    Xia Xingchen breathes tight, almost immediately guess who it is. She didn''t expect him to come back so early!


    Yu Zenan obviously guessed it. He immediately patted the front of the car and said to the driver, "stop! Stop the car


    "I''m sorry, second young master. The vice president has told us that we can''t stop our car without something on the pipeline. Take your seats. We''re going to speed up! " The other side said, not only did not stop, but also hit the gas pedal, speed in the congested road acrobatic like, galloping away.


    "Shit!" Yu Zenan''s head was hit in front of him. He gave a low mantra, and his head was inflamed.Xia Xingchen looks at the back worried.


    There''s already a car on this side to intercept the rear convoy. In such a road condition, it is quite dangerous.


    If you are not careful, you may have a series of traffic accidents.


    The most important thing is


    The media has been tracking the whole process. If this kind of affair is reported, you can imagine what kind of uproar it will cause.


    Xia Xingchen''s mobile phone, at this moment, suddenly rings.


    In such a closed space, the bell is particularly abrupt. She looked at the word "Xiaobai" flashing on the screen, breathing tight. Yu Zenan looked at her and said, "if you don''t dare to listen, I''ll do it for you..."


    However, Yu Zenan''s words, has not finished, she has taken the phone in the past.


    Put it in your ear.


    "The front corner cold coffee has been intercepted there, ready to get off at any time!"


    White night Qing does not have any redundant words at all, the tone is gloomy, every word has a suppressed anger.


    "Yeqing, don''t follow me any more. It''s all the media here. I don''t want you to be misunderstood by the public again..."


    "I''ll settle the account with you." Her words, was interrupted by white night Qing, "if I were you, I would choose to shut up now, so as not to annoy me, to calculate more accounts."


    Xia Xingchen still wants to say what, but, the next moment, white night Qing takes the lead to hang up the phone.


    She grabbed the phone and tried to get it back.


    However, the hand is a little unstable.


    Then, he was shaking so much that he couldn''t hold his cell phone.


    Yu Zenan got up thinking that she was worried and unstable, but gradually she found something wrong.


    "Stars?"


    He picked up her phone with one hand and lifted her face with the other.


    When she could see her face clearly, the whole body was shocked.


    "Stars!" Yu Zenan held her in one hand and patted her face with the other. His voice became dumb all of a sudden, "what''s the matter with you? Don''t scare me


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 483

    "Stars!" Yu Zenan held her in one hand and patted her face with the other. His voice became dumb all of a sudden, "what''s the matter with you? Don''t scare me


    What is her emotional instability?


    Originally there was no bloody face, now it was as white as a piece of paper. The whole lip was black. At present, the color of lipstick is even more terrible.


    In this case, his whole heart went up to his throat.


    "Xia Xingchen! What''s the matter with you? Open your eyes for me He growled. I felt so scared for the first time.


    Xia Xingchen was confused and wanted to open his eyes, but his eyelids were so heavy that he could hardly even blink. She almost with the greatest strength, fingers tightly pulled his hand, "Hospital Zenan, take me to the hospital... "


    If it''s late, she''s afraid it''s too late. She didn''t want to have an accident with herself She didn''t want to see Yeqing again


    "Yes Hospitals Yu Zenan realized later, murmured and beat hard in front of him, "go to the nearest hospital for me! Now


    "But, second young master..." The driver wanted to say something, but he didn''t finish his words. When he looked back, he was scared and even held his breath. He pondered for a long time, but he didn''t know whether to turn.


    "What the hell are you doing? She''s the bride to be of the rest of our family. Can you be responsible for the loss of life? " Yu Zenan just wanted to blow the dirty words.


    The other party was really drunk by his words. The matter of human life is not a joke. The other side heart a horizontal, originally to the banquet scene of the car, immediately changed the road, straight to the hospital.


    "Can you drive?! Come on Yu Zenan urged.


    Hold Xia Xingchen in my arms.


    She seemed to be very cold, and the whole person was shaking badly. He asked the driver to turn the heater to the maximum, and then took the clothes to wrap her tightly. However, she did not get any better. Instead, she became more and more shaking.


    After that, Xia Xingchen fainted and no longer had any consciousness.


    I don''t know how long after, she was confused, only felt that the whole body of viscera are painful, as if something into her stomach, constantly stirred, stirred her straight vomiting, but also felt burning pain inside.


    And then


    "When is she likely to wake up?"


    This anxious voice


    It''s like going through a maze and coming into her ears. So close, so far


    Even though she was in a coma, she could still tell it was Yeqing


    He is


    He is still


    That''s good.


    She relaxed a lot, as if the body of those uncomfortable, are scattered a lot.


    The doctor''s voice came, "it''s going to be a while. Mr. President, Mr. Yu Er, don''t worry too much. Your lives will not be in danger. "


    After that, she didn''t listen to anyone else in it. As soon as I closed my eyes, I went to sleep.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Now.


    In the banquet hall, whispering.


    The auspicious time is about to arrive, but the two prospective newcomers have not arrived yet.


    The old man and wife of the white family, as well as the three white millet leaves, were dignified and even looked at the time.


    "I''ll ask about it." White millet leaf and two elders said a, then got up, went to the corner to call white night Qing. She knew he was going to intercept.


    White millet leaves finished the phone back, the face has been very dignified.


    "What? Is nothing wrong? " At the sight of her daughter''s face, the old lady''s heart was lifted.


    "She took a lot of sleeping pills, just washed her stomach in the hospital, and now she is still awake."


    Both the old man and the old lady were startled.


    "The child..." The old lady opened her lips and, after a long time, squeezed a sentence from her throat, "how can it be so strong?"


    "She didn''t really want to put her life on, but she didn''t want the wedding banquet to set off LAN Zhan''s mind - he could not force her to come to the meeting like this - so the dosage was controlled. There''s no danger now. Yeqing tells you not to worry


    "Don''t you worry? Lanting wants to know, anxious all dies. " The old lady got up, "old man, don''t sit down, go to the hospital quickly."


    White millet leaf will take up the bag, "I send you."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After Jingyu left last night, Yu Zeyao''s mood was not better. Although today is a happy event for the Yu family, his mood has not improved at all.


    After receiving the news from the motorcade, Shengli looks suspicious. Wave your hand and ask people to step back before knocking on the door.


    "Come in."


    After a while, a voice came from the door.


    Solemnly walk in slowly. The closed rest room is full of smoke, which is very choking. Yu Zeyao put out his cigarette and took a look at him. Solemnly stepped forward and whispered to him what had just happened.After hearing this, Yu Zeyao did not say anything for half a moment. Obviously, he was also pondering. After a long time, he said, "don''t make any noise about it for the time being. Find some people to accompany LAN Zhan for a few drinks. Don''t let him leave the banquet hall."


    Solemnly understood what he meant, and naturally did not ask. I only took the order and went out immediately to arrange.


    As soon as solemn left, Yu Zeyao called out.


    "Mr. President, the auspicious time is over. Are you not coming?"


    "You wait for me!"


    The white night is gnashing his teeth.


    Yu Zeyao knew that this guy must come with him to settle the account of Xia Xingchen''s accident. He only corrected the matter and said, "I''ve arranged everything here, just waiting for you."


    White night Qing is not willing to pay attention to him, directly put the phone up.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    LAN Zhan is in a good mood today. He arrived at the banquet hall one step ahead of the two newcomers. In the meeting place, you can find both sides.


    Politicians have long been known as "chameleons" for no reason.


    In the past, standing in different camps, people who would like to fight each other every time they meet, but now they are suddenly kind-hearted, like they hate to see each other too late.


    While drinking, LAN Zhan''s assistant quietly stepped forward and whispered, "Sir, Mr. President is here!"


    It was no surprise that he came. Early this morning, the news that Xia Xingchen is the bride to be spread all over the country. It''s strange that white night can''t come here.


    It''s just


    "What if he comes? Now LAN ting and Bai Er ye are both hostages in my hands. Xia Xingchen doesn''t dare to act rashly. "


    LAN Zhan was still calm. After whispering, he laughed at others and touched his glasses. He didn''t take it seriously.


    LAN Ye is now holding a glass of wine. He walks over slowly, frowning and asking, "Dad, why haven''t they arrived yet? Ask if something happened in the way? "


    "Why are you in a hurry? The cooked duck can still fly LAN Zhan was smiling.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 484

    He is not in a hurry. LAN Ye is.


    I don''t know why, there is always a foreboding. Maybe, it''s the sixth sense of a woman!


    At this moment, Yu Zeyao slowly entered the banquet hall from the secondary door. Like an appointment, the other main door suddenly opened, and the white night was surrounded by people and entered slowly. LAN Ye''s eyes, like the eyes of all the women present, pass over the two men one after another. Her line of sight, finally, infatuated fell on the white night Qing body, for a long time can not move away.


    White night Qing looks cold, the whole body, like a coating of frost, people fear.


    All the people present know what''s going on - the president''s favorite woman, who even asked for a marriage, was robbed by the second young master Yu, who would not have a good face.


    Everyone whispered and breathed, and looked at the scene in front of them carefully without blinking their eyes, for fear of missing something.


    No doubt, it must be a new drama.


    "Sir, you are not invited today. Why are you here?" Yu Zeyao took the lead and walked slowly towards the white night.


    Before he got to him, the polite hand reached out to him. Always calm.


    In contrast, Bai Yeqing''s attitude is much colder. He just glances at him coldly. Just as he is about to shake hands with Yu Zeyao, he suddenly has a gun in his hand, which is against Yu Zeyao''s head.


    Yu Zeyao saw a lot of big scenes, but his face still remained unchanged.


    The other guests, however, were in an uproar.


    Timid female guests, scared to retreat, holding their heads far away, hiding in the corner.


    The media, fearless of death, crazily holding the camera and constantly shooting. This is the year!! No, it''s the drama of the century!


    At present, the so-called "beauty brings disaster" is reflected incisively and vividly. The two presidents of state s actually used force for a man named Xia Xingchen! This is rare in history!


    "Mr. President, are you here to snatch the marriage?" Yu Zeyao raised his eyebrows slightly and looked at each other.


    "Hand in the stars!" The voice of the white night engine was low, and the whole scene was in a tense low pressure state.


    "The stars are my future sister-in-law. How can I give them to you Yu Zeyao''s eyes did not blink. The smile on his face was restrained, and his expression was positive.


    White night Qing does not hesitate to load the gun.


    At this moment, only listen to "Pa Pa Pa Pa" a few times, the bodyguards of the venue all raised their guns, one by one trained to aim at the white night. The people who came in here with the white night holding were not inferior. Almost at the same time, they put the muzzle of the gun on Yu Zeyao.


    This time, everyone was shocked.


    This scene, has become a riot!


    The media are silent and dare not go further. The whole audience, as if they had been ordered, would not dare to act rashly. With so many guns, one stray bullet may kill people.


    "Sir, this Can I help you? " LAN Zhan''s men are also worried about looking at the situation in front of them.


    LAN Zhan frowned. He really underestimated the feeling of white night Qing to Xia Xingchen. He dared to fight Yu Zeyao with weapons in front of so many media and guests, regardless of his own image.


    He now doubts that if LAN Ye really marries him, can he hold his heart?


    "Sir?" Seeing that he was distracted, the other side called again.


    "Wait and see what happens to them." LAN Zhan didn''t come forward impulsively, just looked on coldly.


    "Vice president, ask your men to put down the gun immediately!" Leng Fei gave a cold drink and took a step forward. Then he stopped at the southeast position only five meters away from LAN Zhan. The muzzle of the gun was aimed at Yu Zeyao.


    "It''s the president who raises the gun in front of him, and he puts it down!" Solemn face is also very dignified. He also stepped forward and stopped in the southwest of LAN Zhan. The muzzle of the gun is against the white night.


    "No way!" Cold coffee road.


    "Well, we don''t have to discuss it!" Yu Zeyao glanced at Bai Yeqing. In the next moment, he quickly took out his gun and loaded it neatly.


    All the guests took a breath, thinking that the two presidents and vice presidents were going to fall here today. However, did not expect two people to raise the gun at the same time, the muzzle of the gun suddenly turned, Qi Qi aimed at one side completely unknown LAN Zhan.


    When the muzzle of the gun swept over, he was startled, secretly scolded "not good", and immediately wanted to hide. However, he took a step on his feet. "Pa -- pa" -- two shots were shot in the knee by Bai Yeqing and Yu Zeyao respectively.


    In the two shrieks of LAN ye and Yunxiang, his legs soften and he falls to his knees. Blood had come out of the knee and dyed the carpet red.


    He had already known that he had been cheated by Yu Zeyao''s treachery. He felt his hands in his clothes. However, he had not yet touched the gun. Solemn and Leng Fei were two more shots, which accurately hit him on the wrist.


    "Ah -" he screamed. The gun fell to the ground unsteadily, making a dull sound. "Dad"Lan Zhan!"


    Cloud wants to cry and howl with LAN ye, and he wants to jump on it. The next moment, they were stopped.


    "Sir His men were in a hurry and took out their guns to fight the trapped animals. However, before the guns were loaded, others had been shot several times and fell down straight.


    LAN Zhan fell into a pool of blood in pain, until now, he only knew It turns out that all this is a trap!


    Baiyeqing and Yu Zeyao set a trap for him!!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Cloud wants to pass out directly.


    LAN Ye is confused. There were a few gunshots, like they hit her. Waiting for the God to shake, she stares at the dying LAN Zhan, eyes gradually empty up, a light color is not.


    She didn''t think that white night Qing, the man he loved so much, almost killed her father!


    Her whole person seems to be infatuated, dishevelled, sitting beside the fainted Yunxiang, her hands tightly clenched into fists, and her fingers almost pinched into the flesh.


    I don''t know how long, eyes, gradually floating a layer of water mist. She slowly, slowly raised her head, and her eyes fell on the two creators. Her eyes changed from dementia just now to deep hatred


    The ambulance''s "woo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo hoo. The doctor in white and the police rushed in.


    "Mr. LAN, we are now formally arresting you on the charge of" selling weapons without authorization and divulging state secrets "


    The half dead LAN Zhan was handcuffed and dragged away by the police.


    Then, in addition to LAN Zhan who was taken away, dozens of his subordinates who were stationed outside the banquet hall were successfully armed and took away to cooperate with the investigation.


    Lanye, who is in a trance, is also carried by the doctor in white robe and is sent to the hospital with Yunxiang.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 485

    A big play has come to an end.


    In the process of fighting with armed criminals, because of the wise decision of the two presidents, without any innocent casualties, LAN Zhan successfully arrested the suspect.


    The guests left in panic, this good year, has become a nightmare.


    Journalists are not willing to go like this.


    Bai Yeqing and Yu Zenan smile and shake hands in front of the camera. Everything seems just right.


    The reporters recorded the moment excitedly.


    However, the next moment, after the reporter left, Bai Yeqing suddenly flew up and kicked Yu Zeyao.


    Yu Zeyao didn''t dodge. He suffered the whirlwind kick, but he was not polite. He swung his fist and jumped on it.


    "It''s just that I''m in a bad mood and I''m worried that no one is practicing!"


    "Who allowed you to hit my woman''s idea?" When he mentioned this, he was furious. Yu Zeyao asked him to collect the evidence of LAN Zhan in foreign countries. If he was not careful, he could lose his life. He actually calculated the stars in China!


    "If I don''t agree to LAN Zhan''s request, how can I further" cooperate "with him? How can he show his horse''s feet in me and hand in the evidence? You women know how to cooperate, you should laugh


    White night Qing was angry and waved a heavy hook in the past.


    She almost killed her life and laughed at her!


    ¡­¡­


    Leng Fei and solemnity looked at the two people in a group, sighed, looked at each other, and shook their heads.


    With a wave of his hand, he led other subordinates to withdraw one after another.


    Nobody''s going to take care of the scene.


    Anyway, two people who are in a bad mood can''t vent their anger if they don''t fight well. What''s more, after fighting for so many years, all kinds of resentment are pressed in the heart, and now they are going to vent together.


    It''s very good.


    Leng Fei brought them to the door before she left. From time to time, two men''s murmured from time to time.


    He lit a cigarette, took a puff, and handed a cigarette to the solemnity. Solemnity is not polite, asked for fire with him, two people leisurely smoke.


    I really didn''t expect that the two people who had instinctively wanted to draw guns when they met before could get along with each other now. As the saying goes, the political situation is changing rapidly!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Xia Xingchen doesn''t know how long she has been sleeping.


    Lying in the hospital bed, the whole person seems to be floating on the water, and the feeling of being unable to step on the ground is particularly uncomfortable, and there is no sense of security.


    She gasped heavily, opened her eyes slowly, and woke up. By now, she has been transferred to beisiyuan hospital.


    Her eyes turned around several times. After a while, she finally got the focus. When she turned her head, she saw Bai Yeqing sitting beside her bed.


    One hand pinched the frown tightly, the elbow supported on the knee, as if in a rest, eyes tightly closed.


    I don''t know if she fell asleep. She twisted her body and he didn''t move.


    Seeing him, Xia Xingchen''s heart was settled down.


    Fortunately


    What happened to her, otherwise, it would be a pity that she would never see him again or touch him?


    However, the next moment, at a glance, he saw several scars on his face, his heart tightened, his eyebrows slightly frowned, raised his hand, wanted to touch him and ask him whether he was in pain. However, as soon as the hand was raised, it was still in mid air and could not move.


    On the arm, it''s hanging a little bit. Get stuck.


    She sighed and looked up at the bottle on her head. She didn''t know what to do.


    "Don''t move!" He suddenly opened his eyes and gave her a look. That look in the eyes, looks ferocious, but under the eyes, it is a variety of complex feelings intertwined.


    Heartache, anger, more is helpless to her


    He has nothing to do with her.


    Xia Xingchen knew that he had done something wrong and did not dare to provoke him. He put his hand into the quilt like a little daughter-in-law. His thin lips pressed tightly, took a quilt to cover her cold hands, as if he did not want to pay attention to her, and did not look at her more.


    She thought about it a few times and moved her lips several times. After all, she couldn''t help talking to him, "what''s the matter with your face? Did you fight with anyone? "


    It''s such a big man. Besides, he''s not an impulsive person.


    "It''s OK." He gave her only two words, but his attitude was not cold or warm.


    "It''s OK. It''s all hurt like this." Her voice was empty and weak. The corners of his lips were broken, and there were some red and swollen places on his face, which made her heartache.


    "If I get hurt like this, something will happen. You almost lost half of your life. Don''t you look so at ease now?" When he spoke, he was armed with a stick, and every word was training her, "Xia Xingchen, I really didn''t see it before. You are quite capable! If you say you are waiting for me in the hospital this morning, you are really waiting for me in the hospital! "


    He had been as calm as he could, but his tight teeth still revealed his anger at any time.Now, if she wasn''t so weak in bed, he would have turned her over and beat her on the hip.


    How can there be such a woman who is not afraid of death or sad?!


    Mentioning this, Xia Xingchen is guilty.


    She bit her lip and did not dare to speak. She just opened her eyes and looked at him wrongly. That wave of light in the eyes, blink, and blink, is clearly in the beg for forgiveness.


    As soon as see this pair of appearance, white night hold fire gas to disappear half immediately. But he didn''t want to let it go. If you let her deal with it in the past, I don''t know what she dares to do!


    "Don''t think you look at me like this, I can think that nothing has happened!"


    "Next time, I''ll..."


    Her words, have not finished, white night Qing a record, eyes swept past. Her mouth a flat, immediately changed her mouth: "I promise there will not be another time, this time is really LAN Zhan forced me anxious. If I am engaged to Yu Zenan, you will not be more angry? "


    Her last words were softer and finer. In the end, it was as thin as a gnat, and could hardly hear it.


    As if afraid of his anger, her eyes carefully peeped at him from time to time.


    However, this time, his mood was suddenly much calmer. A deep look at her, big palm into the quilt, her hand firmly clasped.


    The man''s warm palm wrapped her hand tightly. She laughed, her fingers moved, and buckled his hand back. He touched her delicate skin with his thumb.


    The man''s eyes burned in her still haggard small face, for a long time, did not move away. All kinds of emotions were turning in his eyes.


    This time, he was really scared by her


    He preferred her engagement to her life. Of course, if she is engaged to Yu Zenan, Yu Zeyao will not only be hurt a little bit today, but he will have to live in the hospital forever.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 486

    Xia Xingchen was seen by him very uncomfortable, hand can not be raised, can not cover his eyes, simply raised another hand to cover his face.


    "Don''t look at me like that. I''m nervous." She bit her lips and her eyes looked through the cracks in the palm.


    "You said you would believe me. Why don''t you wait for me to come back White night holding mouth, voice some hoarse.


    Xia Xingchen knew that he had made a mistake. His appearance made her feel like a group.


    "I''m sorry..." She whispered, her eyes dim, "I know you''re busy, don''t want to always bring you trouble For so long, you''ve had enough trouble because of me. "


    "My woman, if you don''t ask me to deal with the trouble, she has to fight for her own life. Do you think I should be glad that I have found such a sweet girlfriend, or should I be angry that I am so useless that I can hardly even save your life?"


    Xia Xingchen''s eyes are red.


    She suddenly lifted the quilt and got out of bed.


    White night Qing just looked at her, did not stop. The next moment, she side, nostalgic face-to-face sitting on the man''s solid legs.


    With one hand back, he promised not to pull the dropper from the dropper; on the other hand, he encircled the man''s shoulder, and his haggard face fell into his neck socket.


    Smelling the man''s breath, her nose was sour, and a thin layer of moisture appeared in her eyes.


    "In fact, I''m really scared..." She opened her mouth, her voice choked. In her trembling voice, she could hear the fear of lingering fear, "I''m so afraid that I will sleep in this way and I won''t see you again..."


    Such a word, let white night Qing tall body suddenly tremble.


    It was like a heavy boulder pressing on the bottom of his heart, constantly fermenting. It filled his chest and swelled him. Even if she wakes up safely, she still feels terrified at the thought of her taking medicine and the way she used to sleep.


    For the first time, he found himself very timid!


    Once upon a time, he was so used to life and death that he could not even hum out his flesh and blood. However, he was really afraid of her accident this time.


    A person, there is always a fatal weakness.


    And she, it must be their own that want to fight everything, carefully protect the soft rib. Because, her accident, more than her own accident, also make him unbearable.


    He used 12 force to hold her tightly, so tight that she could hardly be embedded into her body.


    Xia Xingchen was held by him and hurt a little. But, also does not struggle, only greedy, enjoys this embrace.


    For a while, she was gentle, like coquetry, and like pleading, "for the sake of my death, I don''t want to be engaged to someone else. Don''t be angry with me, OK?"


    What does that soft tone make people angry with her?


    White night Qing felt that she had been caught seven inches by this woman.


    But, or punitive in her ear heavily bit, straight face way: "this account, wait for you, I and you good calculate!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    White night Qing and Xia Xingchen said LAN Zhan, Xia Xingchen was shocked.


    "He has the wealth and status he has now. How can he risk committing such a big crime?" To disclose weapons to other countries is a secret agent and treason.


    "Greedy people have endless desires for power and wealth. Once greedy, there is often no bottom line. Although I have known about his actions for a long time, I always thought that in order to balance the power of all parties and the evidence is not enough, I can not act rashly. This time, since I have already planned to resign, I have lost a lot of restraints. Of course, most of the credit for arresting and convicting him belongs to vice president Yu. "


    Referring to Yu Zeyao, Xia Xingchen is still quite unhappy. It seems that I misunderstood him. But if he had told them, she would not have taken the risk. It''s black!


    "It''s time to give him a movie King Award. Looking at Zenan''s exasperated appearance, he is also in the drum by his gomont."


    "Well. In his words, to tell the truth, I''m afraid you two young people can''t play the effect he wants and be seen through by LAN Zhan. " White night holding a hand around her waist, a hand gently stroking her position on the needle, asked: "pain or not?"


    "No pain, just a little cold." She shook her head. The heat of his fingertips made her feel better. "Young man? You and vice president Yu are not much older than me and Zenan. You are no longer young people? "


    White night Qing looked at her, "that''s natural. We''ve seen more scenes than you. By comparison, you two are not even young people, but two little kids at most. "


    Xia Xingchen is embarrassed.


    He looked down on him.


    "By the way, my mom and my dad, how are they now?" Thinking of them, Xia Xingchen is more worried.


    "It''s all here. There''s Yichen''s team to take care of it. Nothing can happen. I''ll see them when you''re better. Otherwise, you will frighten them with your sickly appearance


    Xia Xingchen heard that they were all right, smile, heart also relieved."My dad''s case..."


    "It was involved more than 20 years ago. After a period of interrogation, everything will come to light. What has not been done will never be wronged by the court. "


    Listening to him say so, her high hanging heart, this just put down.


    She climbed her fingers to his face again, and did not dare to touch the wound on his face. She just avoided and asked, "how did this come from?"


    "Taught the best actor a lesson."


    Xia Xingchen chuckles, but is this a lesson or a lesson?


    "You have to get some medicine from Dr. Fu."


    "It''s just a small injury. It''s not good to use special medicine."


    "If you leave a scar, it''s not good."


    "It''s not a woman. It''s not that particular."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± As expected, having a face is willful.


    Two people are talking, the ward door, at this moment was suddenly pushed open from outside. Fu Yichen buried his head in, looked up, saw the scene inside, and quickly backed back, "sorry."


    Xia Xingchen was embarrassed and wanted to drill into the ground.


    She quickly got up from the man and sat back in bed.


    White night Qing to her pull on the quilt, let her sit against the head of the bed, just let Fu Yichen come in.


    "How about it?" Did not wait for Fu Yichen to speak first, white night Qing has asked first.


    Fu Yichen looked serious, nodded, "just from the gynecological side of the list, you have a look."


    Xia Xingchen listened to the word "Gynecology" and immediately looked at it. White night Qing looked at the list, eyebrows twisted into a group of twist.


    Fu Yichen stood on the edge of the bed, looked at the bottle, and then, neatly pulled out the needle in her hand and told her to have a good rest.


    "How much influence did she take?" Asked the white night.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 487

    "How much influence did she take?" Asked the white night.


    Fu Yichen looked at Xia Xingchen and said, "a small dose of it is not a big problem. But Miss Xia ate a lot. Gastric lavage timely, the impact is much less, but still must be observed more. Especially after three months of screening and four-dimensional, once found any problems, must immediately terminate pregnancy


    Xia Xingchen listens to Fu Yichen to say so, it is to make sure that he is really pregnant.


    My heart is full of joy.


    However, the last words made her worried.


    White night holding a listen to "termination of pregnancy" this word, the face is also ugly a lot.


    Fu Yichen saw that both of them changed their faces and added: "you don''t have to be too nervous. What I''m talking about is the worst result. Just to let you know. "


    Xia Xingchen''s hand lightly covers on the abdomen, is very guilty to the child. Knowing how much would have an impact, but what you could think of at the time was to minimize the damage. What''s more, at that time, I was still lucky, thinking that maybe there were no children in my stomach.


    "Doctor Fu, when can I be discharged?" She asked softly.


    "Watch for another day. You are pregnant now, different from ordinary patients."


    She nodded.


    Looking at the complex, Fu Yizi also sent out the shense.


    B ultrasound on that small point, let him feel unspeakable wonderful. When she was pregnant with Xia Dabai, he also saw this kind of B-ultrasound single, but the fluctuation in her heart was not like this now.


    After all, at that time, there was no relationship with her.


    "Mr. Bai, if you go on, you will see a hole in the paper." Xia Xingchen jokingly opened his mouth and opened his hand to him, "can I have a look?"


    White night Qing sat down again and handed the list to her. Xia Xingchen sighed, "I didn''t expect it was true. Just in case..."


    She''s afraid there''s something wrong with her children.


    White night Qing folded the list and folded it into his pocket.


    "Don''t look, it''s good to have children. After that, it will be three months later. What do you want to eat? I''ll let the cold coffee get ready. " He changed the subject.


    She is really hungry.


    My stomach was washed once, and I feel terrible, but now I can only eat liquid food.


    White night Qing ordered Leng Fei to prepare. After a while, Leng Fei came back. It was packed in the restaurant outside. It was beautifully packed. The porridge was from a famous store and it was very valuable.


    When Leng Fei put the porridge down, he said, "Miss Xia, this time, you''ve scared a group of us out of a cold sweat."


    Xia Xingchen is very guilty. "It worries you all."


    Leng Fei just looks at someone nearby and winks at her.


    She understood the meaning of Leng Fei and knew that nothing worried her more than him.


    "You go back and have a rest. You''ve been busy with me for such a long time." White night holding open porridge box, side and cold coffee way.


    Cold coffee is really sleepy. A group of people in foreign countries don''t have much rest.


    He nodded, and before he left, he said, "now everything is settled and Miss Xia is safe and sound. You can take time to have a good rest."


    "Well, I know."


    The cold coffee didn''t stay any more. He took the door and went out.


    White night Qing opened the lunch box and took the spoon in her hand to feed her. Xia Xingchen stopped his hand. "I''ll come by myself. You can have a rest."


    "Not for a moment."


    "You have red blood in your eyes."


    "Open your mouth."


    White night Qing does not listen to her words at all, the spoon has come to her lips.


    Xia Xingchen had to open his mouth and swallow the porridge.


    "Hot or not?" He asked.


    She shook her head. When you look up, you can see his gentle face. His rare tenderness made her feel strangely warm.


    White night is really tired.


    Xia Xingchen wanted him to have a good sleep, so he finished the porridge soon. The bed in VVIP ward was very big. She moved her body to one side, leaving half of the space.


    White night holds her in her arms and lies on the quilt. After a while, I really fell asleep.


    She pillows on his arm, looking at his sleeping face contentedly. Listening to his gradual and even breath, I felt that he was filled with unspeakable peace.


    She closed her eyes and went to sleep with him. Hang a few days of heart, at this moment, lying in his arms, is really put down.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Today is Jingyu on duty.


    She went to the dressing room, ready to change clothes, passing under the TV in the corridor, saw several nurses standing with their heads down to brush their mobile phones.


    "My God! It''s too dangerous! "


    "With so many guns, it''s just as exciting as watching a blockbuster."


    "Mr. President and Mr. vice president are so handsome! I think it''s OK for any of them to be president! ""Hush! Keep your voice down. I heard that Mr. President and Mr. vice president are both in our hospital now! "


    "Really? Why are they all there? Is it true? "


    "It must have been hurt! You see in this video, there are so many guns. I guess it must have been shot. "


    When Jingyu stopped, she did not know what was wrong with her. She suddenly turned around and asked, "what are you looking at? Can you show it to me? "


    "Watching the biggest news of the day. Mr. President and Mr. vice president have jointly arrested a traitor. I didn''t realize that he was such a person before. "


    Jingyu looks at the video, which seems to be taken by the waiter hiding in some corner. You can see the chaos. Occasionally, the camera will sweep to Bai Yeqing and Yu Zeyao, and then there are countless guns. Then, as soon as the video was dark, only a few shocking shots could be heard.


    The more you can''t see, the more frightening.


    She didn''t look at it any more. She just raised her head and asked anxiously, "you just said that the president and vice president are in our hospital. Is that true?"


    "This I also listen to others say, true or false, no one knows. I didn''t see it with my own eyes. But Dr. Jing, why are you in such a hurry? "


    Jingyu didn''t answer. Instinctively, he touched his mobile phone and instinctively called out the serial numbers.


    But


    Just press two numbers, and chat up the action to stop. Yes, I''m in such a hurry. What''s the reason?


    "Sister in law! Sister in law


    In hesitation, a familiar voice suddenly rang out. Before the man came, the sound and footstep had arrived.


    Yu Zenan ran to her.


    He is often on the front page and looks very good-looking. Although he is not a star, he really has many fans. So the young nurses recognized him at a glance.


    After listening to his name as "sister-in-law", everyone turned their attention to Jingyu.


    Jingyu is helpless to the extreme..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 488

    Jingyu is helpless to the extreme.


    "Stop yelling." She went to Yu Zenan and said, "this is a hospital. No noise. Keep your voice down. "


    "Oh." After being trained once, Yu Zenan obediently lowered his voice a lot.


    "Why did you come?" "Is it true that your brother was shot? How is he now? Are you out of danger? "


    Jingyu didn''t know the three questions she asked in succession. She had already betrayed her emotions.


    Yu Zenan looked at her with a smile, "sister-in-law, do you know what you look like now?"


    "Well?"


    "It''s like worrying about your husband''s little wife. Well, I have to record your expression and show it to my brother in a moment. I''ll make sure my brother doesn''t feel pain immediately


    "You are still in the mood to joke with me. It seems that your brother has nothing to do with it." Jingyu blocked his mobile phone. "You''re not engaged today. You''re busy. I''ll change clothes."


    "What kind of marriage?" Yu Zenan curled his lips and said, "I''m so happy. In fact, my brother is playing with me! What''s more, the stars were dragged into the water. She almost died. "


    When Jingyu heard this, she twisted her eyebrows, "what''s the situation?"


    "I don''t know exactly what happened. Anyway, it''s a battle between my brother and white night Qing bu. The stars and I are two of them. " Yu Zenan''s tone is sour.


    Originally, he was not really unwilling to be engaged to the stars. Let''s push it half way! There is still some joy in my heart. Even if you don''t get married in the end, it''s OK to have a good time!


    As a result, it turned out to be a tragedy just as he was secretly pleased.


    This strong gap made him feel very uncomfortable. Moreover, he almost took Xia Xingchen''s life.


    This account, Yu Zenan naturally blame his brother.


    "Don''t change your clothes." Yu Zenan drags Jingyu, who wants to enter the dressing room, "I come to see you. I really want you to see my brother. He''s really hurt! "


    Yu is actually guilty.


    Last night, he made his own stick to stir excrement and let them both beat and scatter. He was very upset and didn''t even sleep well. In particular, he knew what the meaning of Jingyu was to his brother.


    If Xia Xingchen has a special position in his own heart, which is very different from other people''s, then Jingyu occupies the only place that belongs to her in his brother''s heart.


    No one has been to this position before, and no one will come in the future.


    "I don''t believe it. It''s really hurt. Can you be so leisurely? " Jingyu knows Yu Zenan''s poor Kung Fu and doesn''t believe him at all.


    "Can''t I lie to you that it''s a dog? Didn''t you watch that video on the Internet? So many guns are aimed at my brother! He was shot and just came out of the rescue room. I don''t know if he''s out of danger


    Yu Zenan began to make a fool of himself. Later, his face was full of sadness.


    Jingyu stepped back and said, "you didn''t cheat me?"


    "It''s a dog to cheat you!"


    "Well, you didn''t say it earlier!" Jingyu threw his clothes into his hand and walked away. However, after a few steps, I remembered that I didn''t know the ward number. Yu Zenan called out from behind, "vvip602! 602£¡¡±


    Jing Yu did not return.


    After two steps, it seems that I am still too worried, and I trot towards VIP Building again.


    Yu Zenan looked at the figure and crossed the overpass of the hospital. He quickly took out his mobile phone and dialed out the phone.


    "Brother, you go to bed! Close your eyes and pretend to be weak


    "What are you doing?"


    "If you want your sister-in-law to take care of you, you can listen to me. By the way, ask the nurse to get some blood bags and smear some blood on your body. The worse it is, the better. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Zeyao was speechless.


    Maybe I knew what was going on and didn''t say anything. I hung up the phone.


    Yu Zeyao stood at the window of the ward, thinking. He didn''t even change his sick clothes, but he was still in his white shirt and trousers. Although his face was colored, he did not lose his style.


    To tell the truth, this kind of skin trauma, for him, does not need to be treated.


    If we really have to deal with it, we have medicine at home.


    However, he also came to the hospital. He knows why he came here. Solemn and clear.


    Yu Zeyao pondered for a moment, looked at the mobile phone in his hand, and finally said, "solemnity, ask the nurse to bring in a blood bag."


    Solemn stupefied for a moment, some do not know why. This skin trauma, and there is no blood loss, don''t you need a blood bag?


    "Go ahead." Yu Zeyao didn''t explain, but gave another order. Solemnly answered, bowed his head and led the door out.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Jingyu trotted all the way to 601. When I got to the door, I was short of breath. Don''t want to let people see her in such a hurry and panic appearance, she took a deep breath, turned around, adjusted her disordered hair, and opened the door to go in after breathing smoothly.It''s quiet in the ward.


    Yu Zeyao closed his eyes and lay on the bed with injuries on his face. The quilt only covers the chest, you can see the gauze wrapped under the sick clothes, stained with red blood, shocking.


    Her heart, all of a sudden, twisted into a ball.


    "Miss Jing." Solemnly stood up to greet her with a solemn face. In that case, the heart of Jingyu was much heavier. She licked her lower lip. "What did the doctor say?"


    "The bullet hit the chest, the doctor said it was very dangerous, the situation remains to be observed."


    With a tight heart, Jingyu''s eyelashes fluttered, and he looked down at the man. His eyes were covered with a thin layer of mist.


    Solemnly said: "Miss Jing, please accompany Mr. Jing. I''ll go out for a cigarette."


    "Good."


    Jingyu answered and solemnly left.


    In the ward, it was quiet. She pulled up a chair and sat down on the edge of the bed. She doesn''t know what kind of mood she is at the moment, just It''s hard, it''s depressing. At the thought that he was still struggling on the edge of life and death, his nose was sour and he wanted to cry inexplicably.


    This thought, tears really flow down.


    She moved her lips and took two heavy breaths. She firmly held Yu Zeyao''s hand tightly, as if she were afraid that he would not wake up.


    Big big tears, hit his palm.


    In the end, she even directly buried herself in his palm and began to sob. I don''t know why I''m worried about this, but for the first time, I became so fragile that I couldn''t stop tears. She wasn''t like that at all.


    After all kinds of great changes in the family, she has not been so weak, not to mention so delicate.


    "Jingyu?"


    All of a sudden, his voice rang out.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 489

    "Jingyu?"


    All of a sudden, his voice rang out.


    She was shocked.


    "Don''t cry..." Yu Zeyao''s voice is a little hoarse. She had never shed such tears for him before. Fall his heart all disorderly, ache, where can again install go down?


    It''s not your own illusion.


    Jingyu did not care to wipe off the tears on his face and raised his head with joy.


    "Are you awake? Lie down, and I''ll call the doctor right now She got up and was about to leave.


    Yu Zeyao stretched out his long arm and grabbed her. Again, she cherished the tight embrace into the arms.


    "Let go." Jingyu fell in front of his broad chest, even dare not struggle, "your chest is hurt, I want to press. It hurts


    "No pain It doesn''t hurt at all... " He murmured, not only did not let go, but held her closer. Lips, in her hair on the top of a kiss, as if not enough, and kiss again.


    Is he OK?


    Jingyu closed his eyes and leaned against his chest. Ear, is a man''s "bang bang -" heartbeat, so real, so powerful.


    Once, like a drum beat, it leaped over his chest, through her eardrum, and hit her heart.


    He''s not dead.


    He''s fine.


    She breathed a long sigh of relief and almost unconsciously hugged him, feeling the moment greedily.


    "Mr. Yu, your injury has been treated and you can be discharged from the hospital."


    At this moment, the door of the ward was opened and the voice of the nurse came in from the outside.


    Yu Zeyao was stunned.


    Jingyu is also stunned.


    She rose from his chest, tears still flickering under her eyes.


    She looked at Yu Zeyao for a long time. He was embarrassed. She suddenly realized that he was in his arms and went straight to the nurse.


    "Dr. Jing?"


    The other party looked at her in surprise, did not understand how she could appear here.


    "Is this Mr. Yu''s list?"


    "Yes."


    Jingyu takes a look at it and bites his lips. He suddenly feels that he has been fooled. She felt so stupid and humiliated.


    He didn''t do anything, but she came and cried like a fool.


    He glared at Yu Zeyao angrily, smashed the things in his hands towards him heavily, and turned around and ran away.


    Two brothers, two liars!


    Out of his ward, the mobile phone rang at this moment.


    It''s a wechat.


    Voice from Yu Zenan.


    She opened it angrily and only heard a few "woof woof woof" sounds, which he imitated the dog''s voice.


    I can''t laugh or cry.


    This guy!


    She swore she would never believe him again!


    To turn off the mobile phone, Yu Zenan sent a message.


    "Sister in law, if you like my brother, tell me straight. I won''t laugh at you. What''s more, I think, although feelings can''t come, there''s a good saying, which is called "lasting love". I wish you two a long life together and have a good son. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jingyu holds his mobile phone and stands in the corridor, looking at the four words "long-term love".


    Look complicated.


    Yu Zeyao came out of the ward and had already taken off his clothes and put on his shirt.


    He seemed in a good mood, leaning against the door of the ward, looking at her with a smile. Jingyu felt that he looked like a rogue. He ignored him and went back to duty.


    Yu Zeyao stood there, gazing at her back, until she disappeared.


    Solemnly asked, "are you going to arrange someone to pick up Miss Jing today?"


    Just now he secretly looked outside and saw that they were hugging each other. Should it be considered as a reconciliation?


    However, let him surprise is, someone light way: "no need."


    "Ah?"


    "She can live wherever she wants, and there is no need to force her."


    Since she doesn''t like being forced, then


    He tried to banish her.


    He really wanted to see if she was banished. Would she, a little bit Miss him a little bit, miss their time together.


    Solemnity looked at him in amazement and still felt incredible. Why, sir, it''s a turn of the moment? If it was the usual way, she would have to carry Miss Jing back.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When knocking on the door, Xia Xingchen immediately woke up.


    Bai Yeqing obviously didn''t sleep well. Now he was very sleepy. He was always alert and didn''t wake up because of the knock on the door.


    She moved to get up from the bed, but as if sensing it, he held her closer and refused to let go.


    She gave a smile.


    The door of the ward was opened just now. Chi Weiyang came in from the outside with fruit in his hand. When he saw this scene, he quickly turned his back with a smile and said, "I didn''t see anything."The voice was muffled.


    Xia Xingchen is embarrassed. "I''ll wait for you in the hall outside," she said


    "Well."


    She answered and carefully moved his arm around her waist. Being moved, Bai Yeqing seems to be very uncomfortable. Her eyebrows are wrinkled. Now she is half open. Look at her, the eyes are also confused.


    "Wake you up?" She asked.


    "Where are you going?" White night Qing shook his head, as if to let himself sober up, to half sit up, "I accompany you."


    "No. I''m not going anywhere. " Her hand, gently pressed on his shoulder, pressed him back. Half lying on his chest, bent over the body and his soft mouth: "Weiyang came, I will accompany her to chat, you continue to sleep."


    White night Qing will listen to her words, handsome eyebrow heart Shu unfold, this just rest assured again, slowly closed eyes again. Just, the hand moved to her waist again. Instinctively hugged her, not willing to let go.


    For a long time, vaguely smelled the fragrance between her hair, and finally let her go.


    Xia Xingchen got up and rolled up the quilt and gently covered him. Then he went to the hall.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the small hall.


    Chi Weiyang is cutting the apple now. Seeing her come out, she only raised her smile eyes and dropped her eyes on the apple.


    "The older generation said that pregnant women should not use the knife. I''m afraid of getting angry. " Xia Xingchen sits down opposite her.


    "When you were pregnant, you had to cook every day." Chi Weiyang peeled the apple skin into a complete circle, a long one, very beautiful.


    She cut the apple into very small pieces, took a toothpick fork and handed it to her, "bite it into paste and swallow it. If you can''t eat it, don''t force it."


    "Well."


    Pool Wei Yang took a paper towel to wipe clean hand, put up just smile, positive color stares at her, "how dare you so big? When listening to Yichen, I couldn''t believe it. You said that you had a good life. How could you be so upset? What''s more, you don''t know, you may have one in your stomach now! I knew that you took sleeping pills to do this, and Yichen would never give it to you. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 490

    The more she said, the more irritated she was, and the whole small face was tense.


    However, in front of someone who is chewing apple, there is no point to reflect on the meaning, but also have the cheek to smile.


    Chi Weiyang was so angry that he continued to discipline her with a straight face, "you are so happy to laugh! Do you know how many people worry about you! When they were sent to the rescue room, Mr. Yu Er, Mr. President, and the elders of their white family all came. Everybody is in such a hurry


    "Yes, yes, I know I was wrong. I''m sorry." Xia Xingchen quickly stopped laughing and apologized, "at that time, my father''s situation was too urgent. I was afraid of LAN Zhan''s ruthlessness and didn''t give him treatment. I''m afraid he''s infected. Therefore, we can only use the strategy of delaying our troops first. Dr. Fu said that it was completely stable, and I was relieved. However, I didn''t want to put my life into it. I was not so stupid. Now it''s hard to get rid of the rain. Do you think we should talk about something happy? "


    How could Chi Weiyang not know what she said was happy. Only pretending not to understand the appearance, chin toward her flat abdomen than, "happy thing, is not your stomach?"


    "Just me?" Xia Xingchen bit the apple and looked at her with a smile. "Just now I heard people take a mouthful of" Yichen "from the left and a mouthful of" Yichen "on the right. I was very intimate and happy. Is there nothing to explain? "


    Mention that person, Chi Weiyang can''t help but smile, eyes a little more tender.


    She did not mince, honestly said the two days in her hometown.


    Xia Xingchen said: "this doctor Fu is really. Since it is a fake marriage, why don''t you explain it clearly at the beginning? It''s been a long time since you''ve been around for two people. "


    Chi Weiyang pondered for a moment and then said, "maybe he has some difficulties that he feels difficult to face In fact, I was very concerned about the years when he disappeared. I really wanted to know how Su Suyun had come and how he had been during those years when Su Suyun knew about it, but it was completely blank for me. However, recently, I tried to let myself be relieved. If he could say it so easily, he would not hide it from me until now. "


    "Don''t worry about him in those years. He will be yours for the next countless years. Is that all right? "


    Xia Xingchen''s words let pool Weiyang suddenly have some longing for the future, and the heart is really relieved a lot.


    "You two are not easy together again. Do you have any plans to get married?"


    "Of course, we both hope that the sooner the better. Now my hometown knows that I''m pregnant with his baby. But I don''t feel anxious


    "You''re so big. If you don''t get married, you''ll have children."


    "You''re kind enough to say me. The big white horse is over five years old. Your second child is here. Are you not married? "


    Chi Weiyang is not willing to show weakness.


    With that, both of them laughed.


    Now, finally, everything is settled. The things I once held in my mind are all a little relieved now; the grievance of being single in the past has become a different memory with the time when I was loved and cared for.


    After Chi Weiyang left, both the old man and the old lady and the white millet leaf came to the hospital. White night Qing is still sleeping, they did not stay, just know that she is OK.


    Fortunately, Xia Dabai doesn''t know about it, or I don''t know what to do in a hurry.


    After delivering the party, she asked the nurse to send the medicine to him again. When he was asleep, she should be careful to give him medicine. He was awakened, frowned, and opened his eyes. See is her, eyebrow heart is relaxed, some helpless way: "what is doing again?"


    "Give you the medicine." Xia Xingchen laughs back to him, "you go on sleeping, I am lighter. But it still hurts? "


    Yu Zeyao is also true, and he has done a lot.


    "No pain." White night holding back to lazy, long arm across the past, lazy around her waist. She sat on the edge of the bed, half reclined, carefully treating his wound. Action, put it very lightly.


    After taking the medicine and packing up, he closed his eyes again and went back to sleep.


    Xia Xingchen was a little tired, but he was also worried about two elders. She couldn''t sleep in the ward.


    Put on the sick clothes, put on the coat, and went out. People are also like a piece of paper, stepping on the ground, the whole person is floating. Holding on to the wall, he managed to walk all the way to the information desk.


    Asked for the exact room number, she went to the intensive care unit to see her father first.


    He was still asleep and didn''t wake up. But, fortunately, everything is relatively stable. As a patient herself, she didn''t stay much. Bring the door, take off the mask, cut the hair, listen to the nurse passing by chatting.


    "It''s really 30 years east and 30 years and Hexi! In the past, when the LAN family came to our hospital, when was it not windy? "


    "It''s a real sight now. With handcuffs, there are not many of them that can be treated in our hospital. "


    "If it is cured, it will not be sentenced to death sooner or later."


    "His wife and daughter are really orphans and widows. I heard that his wife seems to have a problem here now... " The nurse said, while pointing to the temple, "it seems to be too much stimulation, now even people do not recognize clearly.""Then, isn''t miss Lan''s more miserable?"


    Two people you a I a chat, Xia Xingchen know they are talking about LAN Zhan. LAN Zhan fell to such a point, also be regarded as deserved, but cloud thought of the situation, or let her heart have a sigh.


    She shook her head and didn''t think much about it. Went straight to Mrs. Lanting''s ward.


    She was about to knock on the door when she found the door was open.


    Before I went in, I heard the cry coming from my heart.


    "Aunt, I beg you! You have to save my dad! Now, everyone is afraid of getting involved with our family, regardless of my father''s life or death, only you... " It''s LAN Ye. Xia Xingchen saw that she was kneeling on the ground at the moment, holding his wife''s legs in both hands and pleading bitterly.


    From her point of view, we can only see LAN Ye''s side face behind his black hair. It was only a few hours, but she was no longer as bright as in the morning. Now she looks embarrassed and miserable.


    "You get up first, sit on the sofa and talk Lanting''s voice is still weak. Xia Xingchen can hear the heartache in her tone.


    LAN Zhan no matter how, or at least his own brother. It is impossible to say that you are not sad because of the countless flesh and blood relationship. In addition, his wife was watching LAN Ye grow up, and used to treat her and her daughter. At the moment, seeing her so pitiful, she felt all sorts of discomfort.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 491

    "No, I won''t get up if you don''t promise me to save my father." LAN Ye sobbed, "aunt, my mother My mother is insane now. I''m afraid If she can''t save my dad, she''ll really... "


    Speaking of this, LAN ye can''t go on.


    He only lowered his head and crawled on Lanting''s knees and cried bitterly.


    "Ye ye, listen to your aunt and stand up." LAN Ting said, "if my aunt can help you with your father''s affairs, she will be in the same mood as you. However, you should know that the mistake he made this time is not a common one... "


    Speaking of this, Lanting also felt distressed. In fact, she always knew about LAN Zhan. Had known that there was going to be an accident, but he LAN Zhan had already lost himself and didn''t listen to it. Every time she mentioned it, LAN Zhan had to make a big fight with her.


    "It''s a crime that can''t be forgiven from up to down to the people. Your aunt, I can''t be the master even if I have the ability to know the world. "


    LAN Ye actually knows that there is not much room for change.


    However, she is now in a mess and has no way to help. It is not so much to ask for help, but to vent. She really had no one to cry about.


    Xia Xingchen doesn''t go in. Now LAN Ye certainly doesn''t want to see himself. She doesn''t want to see LAN Ye either. Turn around, is preparing to leave quietly, saw a nurse pale face, rushed straight to this side to run over.


    "No! Not good She exclaimed.


    Xia Xingchen stopped her, "what''s the matter?"


    "Mrs. LAN hanged herself!"


    Although she heard this, she did not have a shock.


    The nurse rushes into the room. After a while, he hears a scream from LAN Ye. Then, the door was opened, and she came out of it. The whole person stumbled, as if all the strength had been drained.


    She holds the wall, but still can''t even stand steady, the body of tottering under a second as if to fall down.


    Support in the wall of the fingers, deeply pinched in, bone and joints stretched white.


    Then


    Mrs. Lanting followed. She is no better than Lanye.


    "Mom." Xia Xingchen quickly stepped forward to help her.


    That is to say, LAN Ye found her. Her sight, projected on Xia Xingchen.


    That look, dark, cold and sharp, and ice knife like, as if to rush on her body, to split her body.


    Inexplicably, she was shocked by the look in her eyes and subconsciously stepped back. However, at this moment, a warm shoulder. The man''s solid chest, from the back to come, a long arm, will her into the arms.


    Smell again familiar but breath, heart, all of a sudden settle down.


    She looked up, on the white night Qing full of blame eyes, "who dare you quietly run out?"


    "I don''t trust mom and dad."


    Xia Xingchen returned to him and took a step back, leaning against him.


    His eyes toward LAN Ye glanced past, while protecting Xia Xingchen into his arms.


    When LAN Ye looks at him again, his eyes are filled with hate. She didn''t stay any longer, just supported the wall and went to another ward.


    "Madame." White night Qing said hello to Lanting.


    Lanting said, "I have to follow up and have a look."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Xia Xingchen whispered back to him: "Mrs. LAN committed suicide..."


    White night Qing is also a shock, eyebrows close up. Obviously, he didn''t expect that so many things could happen in this short day.


    He quickly made arrangements, "you go back to your room, I will accompany my wife to have a look."


    "Good." Xia Xingchen doesn''t want to join the party. This kind of thing, just listen to the heart is not comfortable.


    Especially, just now LAN Ye finally looks at her and night Qing''s eyes, light recollection, already let her shudder.


    She instinctively does not want to have any intersection with LAN Ye.


    White night Qing don''t trust her to go back alone, told the nurse to send her over.


    "You are a pregnant woman and a patient now. Be obedient and don''t run around any more." White night Qing is still ordering her.


    In front of the nurse, very embarrassed.


    Xia Xingchen quickly nodded, "you can rest assured that I will stay in the ward well."


    "I''ll go back later and I can''t see you..." Although the last words did not finish, but the eyes of that one have been full of threats.


    She was embarrassed. "Mr. White, I found you so wordy for the first time. I''m not white. "


    Although his mouth is too wordy, but his heart is warm.


    "White night Qing pinches her hand," you want to let a person worry much more than white


    She turned and walked into the ward.


    Looking at her back, she followed Lanting to the other side.


    Xia Xingchen returns to the ward with the nurse.


    Young nurse holding record book, while walking envious way: "Miss Xia, envy you so much.""What do you envy me for?"


    "Envy Mr. President loves you so much and treats you so well. Mr. President is really a good man. He is not only handsome, but also has such a special love! It''s perfect. The prince charming in the fairy tale must be like him


    The other side said more excited, a small face is simply intoxicated, "I hope I will meet such a perfect man in the future."


    Xia Xingchen smiles.


    It turns out that in the eyes of other girls, Mr. Bai is so perfect! However, she had an inexplicable sense of pride. The man praised by others belongs to her! There was nothing more proud of her than that!


    She went back to the room, and his body temperature and the fresh peppermint smell remained in the quilt.


    Xia Xingchen sniffs and lies in.


    It''s like he''s at his side right now.


    Lie for a while, have been thinking about cloud thought, also can''t sleep. The cell phone at the head of the bed vibrated. She took it to have a look. It was Yu Zenan''s phone.


    "Hello."


    "You''re going to be engaged to me, and now you''re going to turn your back on me?" Yu Zenan is puffing over there.


    Xia Xingchen put his pillow in his head and felt that his words were inexplicable, so, "who is going to be engaged to you, you are talking nonsense again. What''s more, how can I turn my back on people? "


    "Why did you hang up just now? Hum! There are still three hanging up. "


    Hung up on him?


    Xia Xingchen called out the call record, and it was really.


    All of a sudden understand is how to return a responsibility, helpless smile. Who else can hang up with him besides Mr. Bai?


    "I just fell asleep and didn''t wake up. Maybe the nurse hung it up."


    "That''s about it." Yu Zenan naturally believed it. The next moment, the tone was more serious and asked, "are you any better?"


    "Well, it''s OK. Didn''t scare you today


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 492

    "Well, it''s OK. Didn''t scare you today


    Can you not be scared?


    At that time, when Yu Zenan was holding her in the car, he only felt that the temperature on her body was getting lower and lower, and the people were getting heavier and heavier. At that time, he was thinking that if something happened to her today, he would never talk to his brother again in his life.


    Fortunately, everything was a false alarm. She had a little conscience. She didn''t really intend to die.


    "I didn''t, but I was hurt by you. I have a heart full of wounds from you. I''m dying of pain. " Yu covers his chest with exaggeration.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xia Xingchen rolled her eyes, "can''t you be serious?"


    "You''re going out of your way to get engaged to me. Can I not be sad? How disgraceful! At that time, I wish I could just throw you out of the car. It''s all done


    "I''ll never let you off as a ghost."


    Yu Zenan smiles. In the feigned relaxed tone, only he could feel the gloom. A moment later, he was right again, way: "don''t have this kind of thing again in the future."


    "I know." She also solemnly promised him.


    After confirming that she is completely OK, Yu Zenan has settled down a lot. Thinking of what, he said again: "there are still! You really need to take care of your family. Beat me and my brother, half of my face is still swollen! You warned him that violence would not solve the problem. Besides, am I not a victim? It''s a shame to get this one. "


    Xia Xingchen was embarrassed, but he beat them both together.


    "I see. I''ll teach him a lesson for you."


    "Who do you want to teach whom?" As soon as her words fell, a faint voice came from the door. Xia Xingchen looked up and saw the white night standing at the door.


    "Why so fast?"


    "Don''t want me back so soon?" White night raises eyebrows and looks at her from top to bottom, with danger in her eyes.


    Xia Xingchen knows that he is most worried about Yu Zenan. Those photos, even if they are really nothing, are dazzling. In addition, the object of this engagement is Yu Zenan, so he didn''t dare to provoke him. He only said a few words in a hurry on the phone and hung up the phone.


    Bai Yeqing has come in and sat down by the edge of the bed. One hand on the edge of the bed, bent down, lips almost to her lips.


    The handsome face, seen from such a close distance, was breathtaking.


    "How do you want to teach me? Well? " His voice was hoarse, and the heat hit her face, making her heart beat faster.


    Hearing his words, I was embarrassed and bit my lower lip, "I just try to be brave. You are the president. How dare I teach you a lesson? "


    White night Qing looked at her slowly moving lips, bent down, in her lips pasted a mark. But, no deep kiss, just a peck. When she left her lips, her face had changed her mood, her eyes were gloomy, "she has gone..."


    Xia Xingchen was stunned for a moment. I know he''s talking about Yunxiang. His eyes turned slightly, and his eyes on the top, "even there is no room for rescue?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He shook his head with a dignified face. "When he found out, he was choking."


    She sighed and sighed. She couldn''t tell what it was like. I was a good person in the morning, but in a short time, I ended up in such a desolate and ruined life.


    "Lanye It''s time to put all the resentment on you and Yu Zeyao. " Xia Xingchen is worried.


    "She used to be stubborn, but now her parents have been in trouble for a long time. I''m afraid she is even more extreme. But my wife said she would be sent abroad. "


    "How is my mother feeling now?" Xia Xingchen is worried.


    "I had just sent her back to the ward when the doctor prescribed a sedative and could barely sleep for a while. However, the LAN family now has this kind of matter, the heart naturally is not good


    "Treat me better. I have to be with her."


    "Well."


    After all, it''s a human life, and the white family and the LAN family used to walk very close, and Yunxiang was also excellent before the white night Qing. As soon as she left, the mood of white night Qing also felt depressed.


    He is in a bad mood, and Xia Xingchen is not so good.


    That night, white night holding Xia Xingchen to sleep in the hospital.


    Maybe it''s because she was frightened by LAN Ye''s eyes during the day. She didn''t sleep very well at night and had nightmares. The whole person unconsciously went into his arms.


    She could feel her back patted by a big hand, and heard his soothing voice, "don''t be afraid. I''m here..."


    After that, he held the body tighter.


    Her nightmares disappeared, and he was the only one left in the world


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Today.


    Fu Yichen has been busy all day.


    In fact, too many important wounded people came to the hospital in succession. Xia Xingchen, Bai Er ye, Mrs. Lanting, and then to LAN Zhan''s husband and wife, all of them had to be handled by him. All day long, they almost had no time to breathe.He took a shower almost immediately and went to the dressing room to change clothes.


    Come out in a hurry and meet a little nurse.


    "Doctor Fu, is there something urgent at home these two days?" The little nurse asked.


    "What?" Fu Yichen asked.


    "In the past, when you went to work, you always stood on the last shift and didn''t leave until midnight. I have been on duty for the last two days, and I left early every day. It''s so different from before! What''s more, the spirit of these two days is also very good. It seems to be young and handsome again. "


    Fu Yichen thought of a little woman waiting for her at home. The smile on her face deepened instantly. Look a little more indulgent tenderness.


    "Now I understand. Dr. Fu must be in the golden house at home The nurse joked. On his face, the tenderness of love is too obvious to hide.


    Fu Yichen shrugged his shoulders, acquiesced, and walked out quickly.


    Driving all the way, her face was in my mind. The hospital''s journey home, driving less than 30 minutes, there is no car on the street at night, he drives a lot faster. However, for the first time, I felt that the road was so long.


    More than 20 minutes, it seems like a year.


    I finally got into the building, drove into the garage and trotted into the elevator.


    The smooth wall of the elevator showed his own appearance, and he suddenly felt a little funny. This can''t wait to go home, just like the boy who couldn''t wait to go back to see her every weekend.


    In a flash, it seems that I am more than ten years younger


    Take the key, open the door, get in. Inside, there is no too bright light, only a small wall lamp is on on the wall of the hall. A light halo covers the whole house, which looks very warm.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 493

    She was in agony. The fans he made for him are all burnt out.


    As a result, Fu Yichen still ate with relish. She couldn''t bear to forbid him to extend his chopsticks. But he stubbornly took all the bowls and ate them clean.


    After dinner, it''s more than ten o''clock.


    She had just been sleeping for a long time, but she was not sleepy at all, so she nestled in the sofa and watched TV.


    Fu Yichen took a bath and sat down beside her. She patted her leg and motioned for her to lie down. She also obediently lies on his leg.


    Lai Fengyi called to take care of her future daughter-in-law and the child in her stomach. Fu Yichen refused to let her come over. He only asked her to stay for a while.


    Now he especially enjoys the feeling of love between two people. If his mother was there, he estimated that she would not dare to be so close to each other now.


    Then he didn''t even have the final benefits.


    As soon as Lai Fengyi listened, she understood. I despise my son, "Why are you so inefficient? Weiyang has been living with you for a few days, and you haven''t finished her yet? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fu Yichen was embarrassed. He looked down at the woman lying on his leg. His fingers caressed her hair and said, "don''t worry too much. It''s in progress. You can''t eat hot tofu in a hurry. "


    "I''m not worried about you. I have to be decisive with women! When it''s time to do it! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fu Yichen is carefully considering this sentence.


    Hung up the phone, Chi Weiyang put snacks in his mouth while watching TV, and asked him vaguely, "what''s so anxious that I can''t eat hot tofu?"


    "My mother said Be decisive and quick with women. What do you think? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chi Weiyang understood what he was talking about. He turned red and threw the snacks in his hand to him. He got up and went back to his room.


    Stupid man!


    This kind of words, unexpectedly ran to ask her! What would she say?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Bai qingrang was transferred from intensive care unit to general ward.


    Xia Xingchen stayed in the hospital for a night. After confirming that he was ok, he was taken back.


    Not to the presidential palace, but to Zhongshan.


    The old man and the old lady have been very happy to know that she is now pregnant with a second child. When she got to Zhongshan, she saw a table of books in the hall. It''s all about parenting.


    A lot of baby things on the sofa, obviously just bought back, did not have time to clean up.


    Xia Xingchen and Bai Yeqing looked at each other. They were obviously scared by the scene.


    "White night Qing way:" you can too exaggerate


    "Exaggerate what? I went to pick it up with your aunt Shen. All the children''s things are left here. Anyway, after the baby is born, you all live here. Here''s the baby. As for those books, you can take half of them back and read them well, and the other half will be studied by the old man and me. Now, it''s not your time to take care of children. When you and millet leaves are young, we don''t care much. Throwing you out is like taking wild children. Now it''s a lot of attention. "


    The old lady couldn''t stop talking about her children.


    White night Qing heard scalp numb, holding Xia Xingchen to sit on the sofa beside him, then said: "we have bought a house, the child was born, did not intend to live here."


    "Don''t live here?" The old man came down from the stairs, just heard his words, frowned, "we have to live here!"


    Words speak louder than words.


    "If you want to hold your grandson, go to our place." White night Qing feels that it is not convenient to make love with her here.


    "It''s not just us who want to have grandchildren, but your second uncle and aunt want to hold them. What''s more, when we live here, both families will be there, and there will be so many people to help bring children to the stars. Isn''t it all the beauty? You don''t have to be cheap and sell well. " Said the old lady.


    White night Qing also want to say what, Xia Xingchen clapped his hand.


    He nodded and said nothing more.


    "You won''t love me when you have a little sister?" A clear voice rang out.


    Xia Dabai comes in from the outside, led by Shen min. He wants to eat sugar gourd. Shen Min takes him to buy it. Now he has one in his mouth and two in his hand.


    "How can it be? Our big white is the heart of my grandparents. " The old lady took a big white and tender face and gave it a kiss.


    Xia Dabai grabs the sugar gourd and looks at Xia Xingchen sitting on the sofa.


    That look, full of sorrow, very unhappy look.


    She patted her side, "come and sit down."


    "I don''t want it. I''m going to see cartoons. " Xia Dabai makes a fuss and goes to the quiet side hall with sugar gourd.


    Xia Xingchen lost and worried eyes follow his small figure in the past.


    Shen Min said: "you both go to coax him to go. On the first and second day of the new year''s day, both of you are not here, and only come back at this time. Can he not be angry?""I wanted to take him to the amusement park. As a result, all the children in the amusement park were accompanied by their parents. He was very unhappy when he saw it. He came back after half playing." The white corn leaves are making tea for the elders while opening their mouth.


    Xia Xingchen and Bai Ye Qing looked at each other and got up together.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    As soon as they left, the old lady couldn''t stop talking outside.


    "Millet leaf, you are 28, and you will be 29 soon. Another year, you''re 30. "


    The white millet leaf knew the meaning of the old lady''s words. Now night Qing has a second child. She is not a child, even her boyfriend has no movement. The old lady naturally wants to urge her.


    She didn''t talk, she just listened.


    Don''t pretend to be deaf. I tell you, in the first half of this year, you have to bring me a boyfriend anyway! You are a girl''s family. You are beautiful and have a logo. I don''t believe that if you want to find it, you can''t find it. If you can''t find it, listen to us. I think the young master of the cloud family is very good, and he has some ideas for you


    Again.


    White millet leaves have some headache.


    "Don''t worry too much. Millet leaf is so excellent, and if you don''t find a boyfriend, it must be fate. " Shen Min comforted: "when fate comes, I can''t stop it. You see, night Qing and stars, the two people who can''t fight with eight poles, can make a pair. "


    Fate?


    White millet leaves eyelashes slightly droop, eyes have a variety of complex emotions across.


    Between him and the owl, maybe, it''s fate.


    It''s just


    "It''s fate, but I''m afraid it''s evil fate!" The old man, who had not spoken for a long time, suddenly opened his mouth. The tone is meaningful, but also do not mean to look at her daughter, that look like to see through her.


    See white millet leaf heart next jump, almost was scalded by boiling water. Fortunately, she soon settled down.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 494

    See white millet leaf heart next jump, almost was scalded by boiling water. Fortunately, she soon settled down.


    The old man said: "you are not young, some people, should not have too much contact, your own heart is the most clear."


    White millet leaf heart "clutters" a ring, did not go to see the old man''s expression at the moment, for a long time then low way: "I know in my mind..."


    Does the old man know about himself and the owl?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the other side.


    When they entered the hall, Xia Dabai was sitting cross legged on the carpet. I didn''t even raise my head when I heard the news.


    It is said to be watching cartoons, but actually playing games.


    Originally wanted to come in to coax the child, but as a result, white night Qing didn''t want to coax him at all. Directly took the remote control and pressed the ''game over'' button, which made Xia Da Bai''s head smoke quickly.


    He looked at someone with big eyes and complained, "Xiaobai, you are so bad!"


    Xia Xingchen secretly poked the white night to lift, indicating that he would not annoy his son again. But he was not anxious, changed a double game again, to the son under the war letter, "to single."


    Xia Dabai snorted and held his chest in his hands. I don''t care to pick with him.


    "Don''t you claim to beat the invincible hand, brag?" White night''s provocation.


    Xia Dabai was really excited and took up the handle. White fat fingers, while skillfully pressing the handle, asked: "what if you lose?"


    "I will not. But what if you lose? "


    "Neither will I


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The stiff expressions of the two fathers and sons are almost the same. No one will admit defeat.


    Xia Xingchen carefully interposed, "or, I''ll set the rules for you?"


    Both father and son turned their faces to see her. Those two eyes, immediately make her feel pressure mountain.


    "That''s it. If Xiaobai loses, then Play the dog, OK? We''ll let him bark like a dog


    "This is good!" Xia Dabai suddenly became interested and agreed with both hands.


    The white night lifted his lips.


    Learn to bark!


    Thanks to her! Are you sure he''s not being dealt with?


    Xia Xingchen only felt a cool look in her eyes. She quickly blocked it and didn''t dare to look at it. Xia Dabai raised his eyebrows, "Xiaobai, you won''t dare to fight?"


    That small appearance, and just when white night Qing excites him, is also general appearance.


    "What if he loses?" Ask Xia Xingchen in the white night.


    "If you lose in vain..." With a smile, she sat on her lap with Dabai in her arms and said, "you won''t be angry with your mother, OK? How about that? "


    Looking at her silly smile, Xia Dabai has been out of breath for a long time. It''s a lot of black faces. But on the small mouth, or quite proud, skimmed the small mouth, "look at your performance."


    "Good. I will perform well! " Xia Xingchen made a puff on his son''s face.


    White night Qing felt a very bad premonition. However, at the moment, the arrow is on the line and has to be launched.


    As a result


    Originally said to coax his son, it turned into a father son war.


    White night Qing in order not to do such shameful things as dog barking, never relax. Xia Dabai did his best to make his father embarrassed.


    Xia Dabai has always been a master of the game, rarely encounter opponents. Even adults.


    As for the white night engine, Xia Xingchen thought that a president like him would not have time to play with this kind of thing. It should be inevitable to lose. However, the result did not expect, his level is also quite high.


    After an hour, the two men are still fighting each other. Neither of them will lose the other.


    White millet leaves come in to see this scene, suddenly speechless.


    "Aunt Shen is teaching you how to make dumplings. Now they are all wrapped. They will be cooked in a moment. The old lady asked me to come in and tell you that it''s time to go out for dinner."


    Xia Xingchen helpless way: "look at this situation, I''m afraid for a while is unable to tell the winner or loser."


    White millet leaf shakes his head, "this night Qing how still and a child like?"


    As soon as the white millet leaves go, Xia Xingchen returns to the two father and son. They focus on the screen and ignore her. She said "it''s time to eat" and no one paid attention.


    Finally


    She bit Xia Dabai''s sugar gourd and squatted beside the child. She asked softly, "Dabai, if I behave well, will I not be angry with me?"


    Xia Dabai and an adult like, "see how you behave."


    While talking, the eyes are still staring at the front, without blinking, nervous tension.


    Xia Xingchen "um" a, and turned around, chin pressure in the white night shoulder.


    "Ye Qing." She called him softly, in a soft voice, with a bit of bad temptation. Xinrou''s breath, intentionally sprayed in the neck of the man, although white night Qing did not look at her, but the breath was obviously heavy."Would you like to have a taste of sugar gourd?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Don''t make any noise. "


    "It''s delicious. I''ll feed you. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± White night holding hands a shake, game life value suddenly went half.


    Summer stars are happy. Lips, slowly stick to his ear, "really do not want to eat?"


    White night Qing is to bear, ignore this bad little woman. But as a result, Xia Xingchen simply broke off his face and took a sugar gourd and stuffed it to him.


    He is intolerable, simply throw the handle, spit out sugar gourd.


    Xia Xingchen immediately wants to hide away and get up to run, but it''s too late.


    He lifted his hand and pulled her back, and he kissed her heavily on her lips.


    It''s like punishment.


    Xia Xingchen hasn''t even bit the sugar gourd in his mouth yet. "Wuwu" pushes him, but he doesn''t push it away. Instead, he takes half of the sugar gourd away. This man It''s too numb! I don''t dislike her saliva!


    "I won! I won Xia Dabai exclaimed, "Dabao, good performance!"


    "Oh ~" Xia Xingchen cried for help, and was bitten by white night. This little woman, not only the whole her, but also eccentric!


    At this moment, the old lady pushed the door and came in. As soon as she saw the scene inside, she said, "ouch.". Can not help nagging: "let you two coax the child, is not let you two teach big white early love. Dabai, Dabai, come out quickly. Grandma made your favorite cabbage dumpling for you


    Xia Dabai is in a good mood, and Xiaojiao thinks, "is that chicken leg?"


    "Of course."


    Xia Dabai put down the handle and ran to the old lady. Walked to the door, and turned back, "Xiaobai, you can''t forget that you lost to me."


    White night Qing loose Xia Xingchen, heavy hum two. I''m not happy. It''s quite unpleasant.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 495

    White night Qing loose Xia Xingchen, heavy hum two. I''m not happy. It''s quite unpleasant.


    Xia Xingchen blushed with shame, and beat him with chagrin, "the old lady laughed at us."


    "You tease me first." If this little woman didn''t tease him, how could he learn Dog barks! Just think about it, he thinks it''s enough!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xia Xingchen simply felt that he was typical of lifting a stone and hitting his own feet. He knew that he had provoked him, but he did not dare to argue.


    Only red face followed out.


    As soon as I saw the old lady, my ears were hot.


    However, compared with her appearance, white night Qing is calm, as if nothing has happened.


    Xia Xingchen pinched his wrist angrily and ran to Shen Min, who was still busy making dumplings.


    "All right? Look, Dabai came out happily Shen Min Dao.


    "Which has coax, is his father to accompany him to play a game." Xia Xingchen said, while holding a rolling pin to drive the skin.


    "Children, nothing else, as long as you usually accompany him more, he will be OK." Shen Min said: "these dumplings are wrapped here first. When we have finished eating, we can cook them and send them to the hospital later. This big new year''s day, this should be hot and noisy, as a result, one by one all live in the hospital, ah, I don''t know how you are. I just hope that this year''s bad luck will be over. "


    Shen Min sighs.


    Xia Xingchen was also quite distressed. "Although my father is getting better now, Dr. Fu said that the last time''s incident was rooted in his illness, and this time he was seriously ill, it is probably impossible to be as mentally healthy as he was at the beginning. As for my mother The LAN family now has such a thing, I am afraid that she was stimulated by this chain, afraid also will not be able to stand up


    "Well, Shen''s mother, come and eat. Let aunt Lin find someone to pack the rest. " The old lady came and called. Then he turned his head and said, "stars, what are you still doing standing here? Go and eat. You are pregnant now, and the most important thing is you


    The old lady took the rolling pin out of her hand and took them to the dining room.


    In the dining room, it''s hot tonight. Despite the absence of two elders, the matter was settled smoothly, unlike the haze on the 30th of the first year.


    At the moment, the hot dumplings, with all kinds of delicious dishes, feel like a new year''s Eve.


    "Drink more." White night Qing scooped porridge for Xia Xingchen. She is still very upset in her stomach, can only reluctantly drink some porridge.


    Looking at those big fish, meat and seafood, she couldn''t be greedy, watching lobster want to eat. White night Qing gave her a warning in the eyes, she would chat the eyes away. He asked, "do you dare to mess around in the future?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ No more. "


    One side of Xia Dabai twisted his face and asked, "Dabao, why do you drink porridge alone? Don''t you want to eat so much delicious food? "


    "Yes, of course." Xia Xingchen looked at white night Qing, do not know how to say their own things.


    "I want to eat, but I can''t eat. This is the punishment for disobedience


    Xia Dabai frowned and was obviously dissatisfied with Dabao''s punishment. "Xiaobai, you''re not a good boyfriend."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bai Yeqing and Xia Xingchen look at him.


    "Xiaobai, I want to eat drumsticks." Xia Dabai didn''t pick up the words just now, aiming at the food. Thinking about the tip of his feet, he had to ask for help sitting by his side.


    "Not that I''m not a good boyfriend?"


    "But you can try to be a good dad now."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The chicken leg is on the hand of the old man. As soon as the old lady heard Xia Dabai''s words, she immediately put the chicken leg in front of the child.


    "Come on, eat more. If not, let the kitchen do more. "


    Xia Dabai said sweetly, "thank you, grandma."


    "Mom, you''ll spoil him like that." He is very worried that another small one will be spoiled by them from a small age to a big one. He doesn''t know what kind of pet he will become.


    The old lady said unhappily, "to get used to is to spoil you first. Do you think you''re broken? "


    White night holding helpless.


    When did you get used to it? From childhood to adulthood, he lived in the shadow of his father''s high pressure. What''s like children today?


    Xia Dabai put a chicken leg in Xia Xingchen bowl.


    "Dabao, don''t listen to Xiaobai. You can''t be hungry with your little sister. " Xia Xingchen was so moved. Fortunately, the sleeping pills didn''t really kill her, otherwise she would not see her family in the future.


    In my next life, I don''t know if I can produce such a cute little white.


    Xia Dabai suddenly turned his small face and looked at his family Xiaobai, "Xiaobai, you promised me to be a dog. You learn now! I''ll listen carefully to see if you learn like it or not


    Later, Xia Dabai put down his chopsticks and waited earnestly. A pair of big eyes are bright.White night raised his lips and smoked.


    Good boy! It was intended to embarrass him in front of the public!


    "Play the dog?" When Bai Yuye heard that, she couldn''t help but be happy. She looked at Bai Yeqing and put down her chopsticks seriously, like Dabai. "For so many years, I didn''t know you had this specialty."


    This time, all the adults are interested, even the old man is looking forward to waiting.


    Who can imagine, always cold, serious people, like a dog? I thought it would be wonderful.


    Only


    Xia Xingchen.


    She is in a state of agitation now, although also want to see very much, but absolutely dare not coax. Not only did not dare to coax, even the atmosphere did not dare to come out, only buried his head, pretending to concentrate on porridge appearance.


    After a long time, she did not hear anything. She took a look at the man around her carefully. She was scared by his dark face and didn''t dare to look again. She lowered her head to continue drinking. I''m afraid of getting burned.


    "You don''t eat?" White night Qing looked around the people who put down the chopsticks, as if they had not heard them at all, "chicken legs look good. Aunt Lin, let the others come in, one for each. There''s no one here to eat anyway


    "Who said nobody ate it!" Seeing that Xia Dabai''s favorite drumstick was about to be taken away, he immediately grabbed his chopsticks, forked a chicken leg and flattened his small mouth, "this is mine! Bad Xiaobai, you bully me again


    "Have I taught you not to eat or sleep? Eat your drumsticks and talk less. " Bai Yeqing taught his son a serious lesson.


    Xia Dabai was afraid of saying anything more, and his drumsticks would be poisoned by him, so he only said "Oh" and concentrated on eating his drumsticks.


    It seems that Xiaobai can''t be a good boyfriend or a good father.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 496

    This time, all the adults did not dare to say anything, picked up chopsticks and continued to eat.


    After a while, the atmosphere on the table is very active again.


    Xia Xingchen was relieved.


    He turned suddenly and gave her a heavy look. The look in her eyes made her excited.


    She held the spoon and muttered, "I have a bad feeling..."


    "Your premonition is not right." White night holding her left hand on her leg, charming smile, not waiting for her heart to put down, only heard him continue: "not bad, is It''s very bad. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xia Xingchen is embarrassed and mourns for himself.


    He''s afraid that he can''t get rid of her bad idea because of her bad skin.


    Xia Xingchen sighs and can''t even drink porridge.


    A group of people set off fireworks after dinner. This is Xia Dabai''s favorite. He has been following the old man for a long time.


    All the people went out and looked up. The sky, illuminated by fireworks, is very festive.


    The old lady gave red envelopes to the whole family. It was said that everyone was busy on the first day of the first day of junior high school. If people didn''t arrive together, they didn''t prepare for it. Today, it happened to make up for it.


    Xia Dabai has the most abundant harvest. In addition to the red envelopes given by old men and women, grandma Shen Min and aunt Bai milia leaf all sealed a big red envelope.


    Even aunt Lin gave one.


    Xia Dabai was overjoyed, holding a red envelope and a small head. He was thinking about how many lollipops and how many sugar gourds he could buy.


    It seems that this year''s lollipops are enough! However, he had to leave some money to prepare gifts for his little sister, who was about to be born soon. But if it was another little brother like him, there would be no gift.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After the fireworks, the newly cooked dumplings also came out of the pot. Aunt Lin took a thermos, carefully packed it, and sent it to the white night engine.


    The old lady came out with a lot of parenting books, so she had to let Bai Yeqing go back to study hard. The old man had no choice but to carry all the books to the car.


    The family first went around beisiyuan to deliver dumplings. When we arrived at the second master''s ward, Mrs. Lanting was also there.


    She sat on the edge of the bed, holding the hand of the second master, and fell asleep on the bed. Even in their sleep, they held hands tightly and never let go of each other.


    Xia Xingchen looks at this scene, nose tip cannot help but some pan acid. Suddenly I can''t imagine how lonely the other would be if one of them left first.


    They didn''t wake them up. They just found a blanket and put it on Mrs. Lanting''s shoulder. They put down the dumplings and went out of the ward to look for the head nurse.


    "Merging into one ward, as long as they don''t mind, we have no problem at all." The treatment of VVIP ward is to meet the requirements of VVIP patients in any way.


    "Please prepare for it."


    Communicate well with the head nurse, and went back to see two people, they came out of the hospital hand in hand.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The first thing I did when I went back to the presidential palace was to give a red envelope. All the people from all over the country wish a happy new year, so they go to sleep first.


    After a while, the presidential palace was peaceful and comfortable.


    Xia Xingchen carefully received the books he had brought back from Zhongshan. When he went back to his room, he heard a big and small voice coming from the bathroom of the master bedroom.


    "Xiaobai, hurry up and dally, I will fall asleep." Xia Dabai yawned and muttered.


    "Sleep when you''re sleepy."


    "That won''t do. If you don''t learn from puppies, I''m sure I can''t sleep


    ¡°¡­¡­ What logic. "


    "Hum! You don''t want to lose. "


    "When did I lose to you? That''s you and your mother, Lippi


    "I don''t have to be a liar. You can''t stand the beauty trick! If you don''t kiss our family treasure, you won''t lose to me? "


    "Your family big treasure wants me to kiss. If I don''t, will she not have face?"


    "I don''t care! You lose anyway. Come on! I''m going to sleep Xia Dabai urged.


    Xia Xing Chen cautiously without any noise, walked to the bathroom door, and saw the child rubbing his father''s body with his little bubble head. White night holds up the child care book in the bathtub, just as if he didn''t hear it. He feels bored. However, later, he could not stand the grinding again and again, and made a perfunctory "Oh, oh" cry twice.


    Xia Dabai rolled his eyes and felt bored to the extreme. That''s not to learn to bark, wolf howl is also similar.


    But Xia Xingchen couldn''t help laughing.


    As soon as she finished laughing, she immediately threw a cold eye into it. She turned around and ran, and said, "Dabai, I''ll sleep with you tonight! Waiting for you in bed


    Xia Da Bai just felt uninteresting. When he heard big treasure, he jumped out of the bathtub and took the towel of his little white to wrap it on his body, no matter whether he had a white foam on his head."The hair hasn''t been washed yet." White night to remind.


    "It doesn''t matter. I take a bath with Dabao and ask Dabao to wash it for me." He showed off his face, small buttocks twitch, "Xiaobai, you slowly wash it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    White night raised his lips and smoked. A person lying in that bathtub, suddenly feel very desolate.


    How dare you rob his wife!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Xia Xingchen gave the child a bath. After taking a bath, she put on her pajamas and lay on the child''s bed.


    When Xia Dabai knew that she had a little sister in her stomach - of course, he determined that it must be a little sister in her stomach - he felt both happy and wonderful. Small hands in her stomach back and forth, big eyes blinking asked: "Dabao, I used to grow up in your stomach?"


    "Well."


    "How did my little sister and I get in?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xia Xingchen doesn''t know how to answer. Now, the topic of "conception" and "giving birth" will be popularized with children very early. However, when asked by the child, she really did not know how to answer.


    "You can ask Xiaobai some other day."


    "I''ll ask now."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xia Dabai said that the wind is rain. He climbed down from the bed and ran out. She couldn''t even scream.


    After a while, Xia Dabai came back.


    Small body climbed to bed, "Xiaobai said, he put my sister and I into your stomach."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± After listening to Xia Xingchen, her face was red.


    However, Xia Dabai still asked, "how did you plug it? From the navel? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xia Xingchen doesn''t plan to deal with her son any more. She just closes her eyes and pretends to sleep. She says in a daze: "I want to sleep ~ ~ my mother is pregnant with a little sister and is very sleepy."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 497

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xia Xingchen doesn''t plan to deal with her son any more. She just closes her eyes and pretends to sleep. She says in a daze: "I want to sleep ~ ~ my mother is pregnant with a little sister and is very sleepy."


    Xia Dabai was obedient immediately. He did not make any noise. He reached out and turned off the light.


    The child has no mind, the head touched the pillow, he fell asleep honestly. When Xia Xingchen sleeps in a daze, she only feels cold on her body. In the next moment, she rises into the air. She was startled, opened her eyes, and saw the cold face of white night, and her sleepiness suddenly disappeared.


    Two hands instinctively hugged his neck and asked softly, "how did you get in? I locked the door before I went to bed


    "You don''t know whose territory this is."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Xia Xingchen was held out by him, he saw a bunch of keys hanging on the door.


    She was carried back to her room by him and put on the bed. White night Qing took off his robe and looked at her from top to bottom, "say it, how do you calculate these accounts?"


    Xia Xingchen looked at him pitifully, "I am pregnant now, or patient number, you can''t bully people."


    "I dare say I''m pregnant! Do pregnant women know that they are pregnant and take their own medicine? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xia Xingchen knew that he was in the wrong, but he couldn''t help arguing for himself. He said, "I''m not I''m not sure if I''m pregnant... "


    At the end of the day, it was very quiet and careful.


    White night raised eyebrows, heart a jump.


    Even if not pregnant, that is unforgivable!


    With a black face, he turned her over suddenly, took the pillow and raised her body without pressing her abdomen.


    With the other hand, she pulled her pajama pants down to her knees.


    "I''m pregnant now," she exclaimed! You can''t force me to... "


    Yelling and turning around to push him.


    However, the next moment, it is not his compulsive demand, but


    He slapped her on the hip. "Dare you do that?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xia Xingchen was stunned for a moment. The next second, she felt humiliated and embarrassed to the extreme. This man!!


    She sobbed, accusing, "you''re domestic violence!"


    "Do you dare to ask again?" White night Qing hit her again. Although the face is still ferocious, but, did not really use a few components. But it''s just bluffing and scaring her to have a number in her mind.


    "I dare not! I dare not! I said I dare not! " She was so angry that she bit the pillow, just like biting him. Her voice was full of grievances.


    "Do you want to help Yu Zenan teach me a lesson?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xia Xingchen knew that he was careful and remembered everything.


    "Well?"


    "No!"


    "Next time, do you want me to learn from puppies?"


    Think! What a dream!


    Xia Xingchen didn''t dare to say that. She only bit her lip and said in a stuffy way: " I don''t want to. "


    White night Qing just let her go. Xia Xingchen raises his trousers with shame and anger, and his eyes are red. How old is she! The man taught her like a child! If Xia Dabai knew, where would her face go?


    Xia Xingchen thinks more and more angry. Lying on the bed, turning around, holding his back to him, he intended never to pay attention to him.


    White night Qing know her heart has fire, also can''t learn to coax her, just rely on the past, from behind to embrace her. She angrily pushed him, "I don''t care about you."


    "Well." White night Qing should a, will lip stick to her ear, for a long time, light quiet way: "later, don''t scare me like this again..."


    Xia Xingchen''s heart swings slightly.


    Remembering that he woke up yesterday, he was miserable and worried, and his heart ached. The fire in my heart suddenly dispersed.


    Anyway, he didn''t really hurt himself.


    She turned and held her back. White night holding micro Zheng for a moment, she said a low voice "sorry.". There are still some moist eyes, or just residual. He looked a little deeper, put his big hand around the back of her head and kiss her lips.


    One kiss, one out of control.


    The deeper the kiss, the more touching.


    At the last step, Xia Xingchen gasped and grabbed his hand, "don''t I''m pregnant now, and it hasn''t been three months... "


    White night holding breath heavy breath, deep eyes lock her.


    Both of them had a fine layer of hot sweat on their foreheads.


    "Doctor Fu said that we should pay great attention to We can''t mess around... "


    "Three months to wait?" His frown was full of pain.


    "Well! At least three months. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± White night hold low curse, and then, heavy way: "I go to take a cold bath!"


    In this day, take a cold shower! It''s strange not to freeze to death!


    Xia Xingchen pulls him and forbids him to go. In the end, the whole man rode on his waist and pressed him down. White night holding a pair of eyes floating desire has been able to burn her."Do you want me to go, or do you want me to ignore you?" Affected by the tide of love, his voice has been so low that it makes people tremble. The big palm moved from her slender waist to her buttocks. Take her side and rub it unconsciously.


    Xia Xingchen''s body is softer and her eyes are blurred. However, seeing his miserable appearance, he suddenly felt the pleasure of revenge. Who just let him bully her, now it''s her turn to bully him!


    "You''re not allowed to take a cold shower. It''s freezing outside now."


    "So Did you choose to let me want you? " White night Qing squints at the appearance, sexy almost let her suffocate.


    She picked up her eyebrows, and her soft body seemed to twist on his body inadvertently. Hearing his breath, she bent down defiantly and vaguely and whispered to him, "I really choose to let you have Dare you want me? In case something goes wrong with the child... "


    This little woman!


    What a shame!


    Only found two days pregnant, dare to take chicken feather when the arrow!


    Bai Yeqing was tortured by her. Moreover, she felt that she had a talisman in her body, and she was sure that he did not dare to touch her. Her delicate fingers were wandering on him and igniting the fire. This little woman has always been very conservative, especially in bed. When is she so bold?


    He let her wanton, hands to the head of the bed, took the mobile phone out.


    Find out the number. After a while, the phone is picked up. White night Qing didn''t turn at all. He asked bluntly, "now, can I have the same room?"


    Don''t say it''s the person on the other side of the phone. Even Xia Xingchen is scared by him.


    Having realized that he is calling Dr. Fu, she stares at him, and the next second, people have quickly turned over from him. She tried to run again, but he caught her in both hands.


    Xia Xingchen bit him, his face was red, and he felt very ashamed. This kind of thing, take to ask people, really want to die of shame, OK?


    White night holding only let her bite, long arms around her, not willing to loose.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 498

    White night holding only let her bite, long arms around her, not willing to loose.


    Over there, Fu Yichen heard this for a long time. Yeah! It must be love! And, at this time, it was cruel for him to show love.


    Weiyang is sleeping next door. He can''t do anything. Here, someone came to ask if he could have a roommate.


    "Yes or no?" Bai Yeqing had no patience and asked again.


    Fu Yifang usually suggests that he should not be a maniac. However, in fact, a little attention should be paid to the rhythm, strength and posture, which should not be a big problem... "


    "Well." Fu Yichen said a word to him. Then, hang up the cell phone and throw it back to the head of the bed.


    The next moment, Xia Xingchen only felt that his waist was tight. He had been picked up and sat down on his waist again.


    "This position is just right." As he spoke, he also sat up to let her legs cross his waist, not to press her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xia Xingchen''s face turned red, and he had no time to say anything. He once again kissed him deeply.


    Well, she felt that she had lifted a stone again and hit her foot.


    However, this time, white night Qing is surprisingly gentle. Because she has children, and her body has not yet fully recovered, so even when she was asked for her, she has restrained a lot of his past strong and overbearing, patiently with her rhythm.


    Although not as hearty as in the past, but also feel physical and mental satisfaction.


    Passion for a long time, two people embrace each other, the temperature in the room is still very high.


    "How are you?" He looked down at her worried, long fingers to her cheek side of the hair lifted some, revealing the tide of love has not faded face, "is there any discomfort?"


    Xia Xingchen can feel his love, although he has not been a good speaker and gentle person.


    She shook her head gently and put her hands around his neck. "It''s OK. There''s no discomfort."


    He was relieved. Xia Xingchen thought of what, the body soft to his arms more closely by some.


    Because she was so close, his body immediately had a reaction. Involuntarily snort a, with 12 minutes of patience to restrain.


    Her body, absolutely can''t stand his second request.


    She could feel the worry in her heart and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Thinking about children..." Xia Xingchen''s tone was a little heavy, and he covered his abdomen with light hands, "I''m worried about..."


    "What are you worried about?"


    She raised her eyes to his.


    "If, three months later, because of this..."


    She didn''t even dare to say "unhealthy". After that, he said: "I''m afraid some of my elders will be disappointed. You can see how happy the old man and the old woman are today


    "No pressure." White night Qing closed her tightly, "what you have to do now is to relax your mind and wait for three months. No matter how anxious you are, you can''t change the outcome. It''s not good for children if you''re too heavy on your mind. "


    As he spoke, he put his big palm on her head, stroked her hair all the way down, and hugged her thin back. "From tomorrow on, let the kitchen make some nutritious meals. You are still too thin now."


    With him in his arms, Xia Xingchen felt at ease a lot.


    Before gathering uneasiness, also gradually dispersed.


    After a while, he only heard him say again: "when we go to work in the new year, we will go to the civil affairs department. When do you want the wedding? If I''m not afraid of being tired, I can make preparations immediately after I leave. "


    Xia Xingchen thought for a moment, "can I ask my parents to have a wedding first?"


    She said, from his arms back an inch, eyes and his deep eyes on the son.


    "Let''s make preparations. They can take care of nothing but the bridegroom and the bride. I want them to do the wedding first. First, they can make them happy. Maybe their health will get better. Second, they will... " Xia Xingchen said this, look dignified a lot. Under the quilt, her hand, clenched his hand. "I''m afraid of I''m afraid the wedding will become their last regret. "


    They are different from her and Yeqing. Now they don''t have much time to wait.


    "I''ll arrange it," he said


    Listen to him say so, Xia Xingchen will smile, pillow in his arms, hands around his waist, this just fell asleep.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Cloud wants to go, go dry and crisp.


    Three days later, there was a funeral.


    At the memorial service, it was not very lonely. It''s nothing else. It''s just because of Mrs. Lanting''s face.


    None of the comrades in arms in LAN Zhan''s past has appeared.


    LAN Ye kneels down in front of the hall, full of desolation. People are also wooden, kneeling beside the incense to the people one by one kowtow. She was so numb that she could not see and hear who was coming and what she was saying.Xia Xingchen could not have attended, but Mrs. Lanting''s body couldn''t hold on and needed to be looked after by others.


    Xia Xingchen accompanied her all the way. I don''t know whether the atmosphere is too gloomy or the temperature is too low. It''s very cold in the mourning hall. The wind blows in from the closed window, and it''s biting.


    She put the fur over Mrs. Lanting and covered her knees with a blanket. When guests came to say goodbye to her, Lanting shook hands one by one to thank her.


    In the morning, both brothers arrived. Because of Yu Zeyao''s appearance, LAN Ye makes a big scene in the spirit hall. He doesn''t shed any tears all day. He cries bitterly because of Yu Zeyao.


    Yu Zenan and Mrs. Lanting''s relationship has been very good, these days she lived in the hospital, Yu Zenan to also be diligent. At the moment, seeing his wife sitting there so hard, he was not very happy. When Yu Zeyao left, he didn''t follow him. He ate lunch with his wife and Xia Xingchen at noon and then left.


    In the afternoon, white night came.


    Not following a lot of people as usual. This time, I only brought regon and cold coffee. All three were dressed in black suits and white shirts.


    His face was dignified.


    The white night engine walked in the front according to the Convention.


    Outside the hall, Xia Xingchen saw him and almost immediately got up and went to him.


    "I''ve been busy all day, so I''m here now." "White night Qing shook her hand, eyebrow heart closed for a moment," how so cool? No stove? "


    "It''s heated."


    White night Qing put her hand in the palm, "Lan Ye didn''t do anything to you."


    "No. My mother is here, and she doesn''t dare to do anything to me now. "


    Lanye used to be a young lady in the palm of LAN Zhan''s hand, but he had no means of making a living. Now LAN Zhan is arrested and has to be sentenced to death at any time. His huge assets in his account have been frozen and his house has been sealed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 499

    Now LAN Zhan was arrested and sentenced to death at any time. The huge amount of property on the account has been frozen and the houses have been sealed. Therefore, she had to rely on Mrs. Lanting for food, clothing and housing. Now, Mrs. Lanting is Lan Ye''s last straw, and the star is Mrs. Lanting''s daughter. No matter how much she resents, she doesn''t dare to face the star any more at this time. At least not on the surface.


    "I just want to tell you about it..." Xia Xingchen looked at it anxiously, "Yu Zeyao came here in the morning, and LAN ye made a big fuss with him. As you know, her skill is very good. All the bodyguards around Yu Zeyao were injured by her. You and Leng Fei go in. Be careful. "


    "Don''t worry, she can''t hurt me."


    Bai Yeqing told her to feel at ease and looked back at Mrs. Lanting sitting in the wheelchair. He said, "madam, she is not very well. Don''t let her sit here all the time. Later, I''ll arrange a car to pick her up to the hospital, and you''ll go back to the house


    "Good."


    White night Qing and Xia Xingchen explain two sentences, just adjust the whole dress, lead Leng Fei and Rui Gang to go in.


    LAN Ye kneels down there, kowtow to them instinctively.


    However, half hit, action stopped.


    See white night Qing, tears fall from the bottom of my eyes.


    White night Qing light way: "jieai."


    Mourning?


    Hearing these two words, LAN Ye feels sarcastic and harsh.


    "If my dad doesn''t pay Xia Xingchen, does he Can you still remember some old feelings? " She opened her mouth in a dumb voice. She was not reconciled, but she was still unwilling.


    "Think of the old love and let him go?" "White night Qingmian did not have much emotion," he committed a crime, do you think it can be let go of the crime? "


    LAN Ye clenched his teeth. "At the beginning, he did everything for you and gave you advice. Did you forget all these?"


    "If you forget, do you think he can take the chair? Over the years, I just turn a blind eye to many things. This time, he touched the bottom line. " At the end of the day, he looked serious and cold. "You don''t have to transfer the hatred to the irrelevant stars. If he has to deal with the stars, your father is just this end. As for your mother, I''m sorry


    LAN Ye red eyes, "I am sincere to you. Even if you don''t love me, why do you treat me like this? Let me fall to the point of breaking up my family and killing people! "


    "You don''t have to be sentimental." White night Qing''s words are still light, there is no unnecessary expression, is very heartless, "your father''s matter, can''t involve the stars, more can''t involve you. I don''t have the heart to export such a play because of you. This is the logic you should make clear. As for your so-called sincerity... "


    White night Qing stood up, "I have never felt it."


    This remark, to LAN ye, is really killing the heart.


    Once love, to now, become like a joke.


    Yes, for this man, it''s really a joke. He never had her in his eyes and heart. However, she has always been silly to remember his rare smile when he won the championship in the Marine Corps, the expression of his apprehension when she said she would kiss him, and all his high spirits


    Everything, all remember so clearly.


    But now


    Seems to be gradually becoming blurred.


    Those unilateral deformed love has been covered with a thick layer of hate. What''s more, once loved, now, is how much hate.


    White night Qing did not stay any more, turned to leave.


    Before leaving, Xia Xingchen sent him out.


    Twenty minutes later, two hand warmers were sent to her and her wife.


    "Miss Xia, this is from the president. Please hold your hands."


    Xia Xingchen listened, warm in the heart. He is a mug gourd, a lot of things will not say too much, but, everything is done very well.


    At this moment, no matter how low the temperature is, she doesn''t feel cold.


    Give one to your wife and hold the other. As soon as I look up, I see LAN Ye staring at her at the door. The whole person looks like a walking corpse, and it is so gloomy and terrible.


    She frowned.


    Fortunately, other guests come in, and LAN Ye turns away.


    Mrs. Lanting''s hand reached out and shook her. "I know you can''t get along. When her mother''s funeral is over, I will arrange for her to go abroad. It''s no fun for her to stay here any longer. "


    Xia Xingchen has no comment. Originally, LAN Ye''s affairs are not related to her. She didn''t want to know her news.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Time, slowly passing.


    White night Qing is preparing to resign. Now the major TV stations are broadcasting his achievements in this period of time repeatedly.


    In the last few days, the newspapers and media took time to interview him.


    He received a rare appointment from two TV media.


    Xia Xingchen sits outside the shed waiting for him. Looking at him sitting in the camera, chatting with the host, chic and charming posture, Xia Xingchen can''t help but be a little obsessed.I''m lucky to meet this man!


    Looking at it, the corners of his lips can''t help raising.


    The host asked him, "in fact, everyone is very concerned about your resignation. We are more concerned about your future development direction. Have you thought about the future? Is it still in politics? "


    White night holding long legs overlapping, hands cross with nature on the legs. Hearing the host''s question, his eyes flowed toward the field. Seeing the little woman waiting on the side, she had a little more tenderness than she had noticed.


    "The latest plan is to have a good rest. By the way, help my wife open a coffee shop by the sea. " Speaking of this, he pauses for a moment, light and added, "want to satisfy her wish first."


    When the host heard this, his eyes were bright, and his voice was admiring and envious.


    "Generally, people with perfect conditions like Mr. President are mostly playful men. I didn''t expect that the president is so special. Your wife must be very happy, I think


    For such praise, white night Qing is not satisfied, only calmly back: "I am not perfect, I think, no one in the world is perfect. My wife always says that I''m bad tempered, and few people can stand it. "


    The host relaxed a little because of his sincerity and said with a smile: "you can see from the conversation that you must love your wife very much."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± This sentence, white night Qing is not immediately received. Instead, he drank his saliva. After a while, he gave a light and reserved "um" and then nodded his head.


    Xia Xingchen, standing a few meters away from him, felt that the faint word "um" could easily touch her heartstrings.


    It''s very touching.


    He wants to say, as long as it is a look, she can understand.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 500

    The two of them are so affectionate, not to mention the hosts on the stage, even other photographers, lighting experts, feel envious.


    It''s not wrong for a man who is so unattainable and has the attributes of "special love" and "infatuation" to obtain the word "perfect".


    Moreover, such a man is the most charming.


    Every action can be intoxicating.


    The host enviously continued to ask: "then I can ask why you think she is so special? I think there must be a lot of pursuits around you, but why is this person who makes you so precious? You must also know that during this period of time, your wife''s news - sorry, I may be a bit rude to say this - but the news of your wife''s time ago is really on the Internet. Why are you able to remain firm under such great pressure? "


    "I know that she is good and that she is not what is said in the network. If I still waver, is it not stupid? I am not a person who will listen to others'' words and extrapolate my happiness. As for the news at that time, I always felt very guilty - if it wasn''t for me, she would not have suffered so many inexplicable criticisms and criticisms. Therefore, the more abuse on the Internet, it will only make me want to be better to her. As for why she... " White night Qing pondered for a moment, as if in serious consideration.


    Yeah, why her?


    He thought for a moment, "maybe she made me feel very peaceful. Compared with other girls, she is not the most beautiful, not the most lovely, nor the most coquettish. But She is the only one who can say nothing and do nothing. As long as I see her, I feel very comfortable and powerful. I''ll fly 20 hours, drive another 7 hours to meet her in a small city, and I don''t feel tired at all. I think that''s probably why


    Love is so simple and direct.


    Xia Xingchen listens, the tip of the nose turns sour, in the heart a warm current is surging.


    She had an impulse to rush up and hug him now.


    He has never been a person who can talk freely. These words will not be said in front of her, let alone in the present interview situation. If it was not today, she did not even know that he was such a special existence in his heart.


    The host was also moved and joked, "how do I feel that Mr. President is not doing an interview today, but is coming to the camera to express his feelings to your wife. The idea of a drunk is not to drink ~ "


    it is very intriguing to hold a stand in the white night without confirmation or denial. The atmosphere was relaxed.


    Before long, the interview was over. As soon as the camera closed, he politely said hello to the host, and then went straight to Xia Xingchen.


    She was no longer reserved and stepped forward. White night Qing will hold her one arm, serious exhortation: "slow down, the scene of so many equipment, worried about falling."


    "I see."


    Her obedience. In fact, with him, how could he have let her fall?


    She can give him strength and keep him tireless, he said in an interview. However, for her, he can make her feel more peaceful and practical than ever before. He is her day. It seems that as long as he is around, even the sky is just a small matter.


    "Sir, people know that you are doing interviews here, so they all gather outside to see you. I suggest you leave through the other door. " Cold coffee, rigorous advice.


    White night Qing slightly pondered, "go to the main gate."


    Cold coffee is worried about safety. But also know his temperament, also did not persuade. After nodding slightly, he immediately went out to let the outside people arrange. White night Qing led Xia Xingchen to go out. She was worried, "why don''t I go out from another door and wait for you in the car?"


    "What are you afraid of?" The white night holds the head to look at her one eye, does not agree to let go, instead is grasps her hand more tightly.


    "It''s not that you don''t know. Many people are against me being with you. I''m afraid of them because I have prejudices about you


    "In the future, you can ignore other people''s eyes." White night Qing led her, determined to go out.


    Outside, the crowd surrounded the inner third floor, the outer third floor. The bodyguards stretched the cordon a long way. People are enthusiastic, but fortunately there is no crowd. Just, see him come out, the crowd is still boiling.


    "Mr. President, we all love you! We will always support you! "


    "Please don''t leave! Please reconsider


    "Happy wedding! A hundred years of love


    "Madam President, please take good care of Mr. President in the future, and don''t let him feel sad again!"


    Xia Xingchen is very warm when she hears the following words. His beloved man, someone is really concerned about, this is a very warm thing.


    He raised his eyes and looked at the president around him with a knowing smile. He said, "don''t worry, I will take good care of him."


    Tone, gentle and firm.


    Very friendly.


    Such an image, in the eyes of the public can brush good.In addition to the last engagement, we all know that the president''s wife fought with evil forces to save her father. After that, her image had already changed. Many people feel that she is brave and filial. More and more people feel that the news that she once had was really slander and framed. Now the fresh people standing in front of them, without any airs, naturally become more and more popular.


    "Mr. President, you and the president''s wife really match. You must be happy


    "Thank you." Bai Yeqing, who had never spoken, opened his mouth now. Very gentlemanly.


    This road, two people holding hands to walk together. Although not long, but all the way down, unexpectedly are blessing sound. Xia Xingchen is very happy and feels very happy.


    Until he got on the bus, he still had a smile on his face and waved to the people through the glass window.


    White night Qing looked at her smile, as if she was infected, the corner of the lip slightly curved, "so you are happy?"


    "I''m glad to get their affirmation. At least, they know you''re not marrying a messy woman. I''m not going to spoil your image


    Her words, let him look deeper, complex feelings flashed. The next moment, she reached out and held her hand tightly in her hand.


    "You know, I don''t care about image anymore."


    Only care about Around her


    She pressed her chin on his shoulder and watched him smile, her eyes bent like crescent moon, "but I care. I hope you are perfect in their eyes. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 501

    "Where is the perfect person?"


    "Anyway, I think you are." When Xia Xingchen said this, she glanced out of the window and no longer looked at him. On the surface, there is shallow uneasiness, but the smile of the eye is more and more profound.


    She didn''t look back, but she could feel his eyes still on her. So deep, so hot. She was so uncomfortable that she turned her face and glared at him, pretending to be annoyed. "Why are you staring at me all the time? Did I show flowers in the back of my head? "


    White night hold eyes color deeper, long finger pinched her delicate chin, bent down, suddenly caught her lips.


    She breathed softly, and the man''s kiss went deeper. In fact, just in the crowd, see her smile so cute, so warm, I really want to kiss her.


    That kind of mood is the same as what was said in the interview. Even if she doesn''t do anything or say anything, it just appears in his eyes and can easily make him moved


    No one can give this feeling to him. Except for her.


    Xia Xingchen blushed with shame. She gasped gently and grasped her reason. In the gap between their lips, she whispered: "in front of me, cold coffee is in..."


    Not only the cold coffee, but also the driver.


    He just kisses her like this, still kisses so fondly, really good?


    It''s incredibly good for cold. In front of a light cough, said: "madam, you can rest assured, we did not see anything."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xia Xingchen just wanted to find a hole in the ground and drilled himself in!


    It''s all him!!


    She tugged at his shirt sleeve and was about to push him away. However, his kissing skill is getting better and better. After a while, all her sense and strength were gone.


    In the end, he can only act like a fragile rabbit and let him do whatever he wants in his own sandalwood mouth.


    Later, kiss dizzy time, white night Qing just completely let go of her.


    She bit her lips and lowered her head, like a child who had done something wrong. She didn''t dare to look at their expressions in front of her. Until, later, the motorcade slowly stopped.


    Leng Fei got out of the car from the front and opened the door. "Sir, madam, the hospital is here."


    White night engine gets off first. Xia Xingchen is still embarrassed. When I bent over to get off the car, I had a funny look in Leng Fei''s eyes. It made her feel embarrassed.


    But someone is as calm as if nothing had happened.


    Two people, into the hospital together, went straight to gynecology.


    When they arrived, Chi Weiyang and Dr. Fu happened to be there. Xia Xingchen has made an appointment with her to do the examination together.


    Chi Weiyang has finished the examination at this time, Fu Yichen is the first time to accompany her to do the examination, compared with Chi Weiyang at the moment of calm, he seems very excited. It seems hard to imagine that it is a child belonging to both of them.


    When Xia Xingchen goes in to do an inspection, white night Qing is always with her.


    she lay on the narrow bed, and the doctor put gels on her stomach. She was afraid of her child because of the medicine she had taken. She felt a little anxious between her eyebrows. Hand, instinctively extended to him. White night Qing understood her mind and held her hand firmly.


    However, the complexion is also not relaxed.


    Looking sideways, he asked the doctor, "how is the situation?"


    "From the value of B-ultrasound, everything is normal. However, we have to wait for several other data to come out before we can know the specific situation of the child. "


    Xia Xingchen had relaxed a lot of heart, heard the doctor''s words and raised in the throat. White night Qing is not very good at comforting words, just long finger gently on the back of her hand, to pacify her worried mood.


    Then there was a series of inspections.


    Xia Xingchen and Chi Weiyang sit in the VIP lounge waiting, watching the two men follow them step by step, focusing on the result is more nervous than them, just feel fresh and gratified.


    Chi Weiyang did not even dream about it before. One day, when he came to do the examination, he could be accompanied by Fu Yichen.


    And Xia Xingchen?


    In a trance, she recalled the past when she was pregnant. At that time, I was in a very awkward and confused situation. At that time, she never thought that one day, the man she once hated would appear in her world with such a posture and weight. Moreover, a stay, or a lifetime


    "What do you think?" Take the last result back, white night Qing see her sitting in the lounge in a daze.


    Xia Xingchen returns to his mind.


    "I think of the time when I had a big white."


    Hearing her words, the white night raised her eyes to scratch a deep look, did not make a sound, just held her hand tightly.


    Xia Xingchen stood up and said, "I''m not blaming you."


    "Before?"


    "Before..." She pondered slightly, looked at him and said, "I always thought that when I saw you, I could slap you in the face - when my father found out I was pregnant, he slapped me. So you owe me the slap I gave you the first time I saw you. "Although it has been so many years, she now said so understatement, but the white night to listen to the ear, still like acupuncture.


    It''s hard.


    He could imagine how hard her life had been.


    "Sorry." He looked down at her, and his eyes were much deeper. He took her in his arms affectionately, put his big palm on her back waist, and put his chin on her hair. "Let me make up for you and Dabai in the future. Well? "


    He was so tender and tender. Xia Xingchen felt that it was quite helpful.


    His arms were around him, and his face was close to his chest. "I officially forgive you today. In the future, we will not talk about the past. However, in the future, you have to be more kind to me. Otherwise Otherwise... "


    She''s stuck.


    "What else?" He raised his eyebrows and looked down at her.


    "Otherwise, I''ll run away with the ball!" She seemed to finally think of a way to threaten, and she said with a smile, "just like Weiyang, I take my children to m country!"


    Fu Yichen and Chi Weiyang have just finished all the inspection at the moment, and they just pushed the door in and listened to what they had just said. Fu Yichen was deeply hurt and said, "this is not a good idea!"


    "I think it''s good. A person is very free abroad. Besides, there are a lot of handsome men in M country. If we feel lonely, we can be friends with each other Answer is pool Weiyang, she intentionally, said with flying eyebrows.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The faces of the two men were black at the same time.


    White night Qing stretched out his hand around Xia Xingchen''s shoulder and turned to Fu Yichen and said, "doctor Fu, please take good care of your wife, so that my wife will not be abducted and run away one day."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 502

    Chi Weiyang was embarrassed.


    The word "wife" made her blush. However, there was no explanation after all.


    Fu Yichen did not. Just feel these two words, there is a kind of unspeakable wonderful feeling, let people heart.


    Two people look at each other, his eyes are gentle, with all kinds of tenderness. Pool Weiyang is seen by him small face hair hot, uncomfortable don''t open face.


    Looking at their reserved and affectionate appearance, Xia Xingchen is also happy for them.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After all the tests, it''s noon. Because the results of each other''s examination were better, the mood of the four people in the group was not bad.


    When we had lunch together, Bai Yeqing finished half of the meal and answered several phone calls.


    "Busy?" Xia Xingchen put down the tableware and turned to ask him. In fact, he didn''t eat much food on his plate. He talked on the phone almost all the time.


    "Well. I have to go back to the office. " White night Qing took a napkin and wiped her lower lip gracefully, "I will let the driver wait for you. Eat more and don''t run around in the afternoon. Go back early. "


    "You didn''t eat much."


    "It doesn''t matter. There will be afternoon tea. "


    Xia Xingchen listened to this just rest assured, rise to see him off.


    Before leaving, didn''t forget to tell: "return early in the evening."


    Bai Yeqing gave her a kiss on the cheek, and then he gave a "Hmmm" sound.


    Fu Yichen''s hospital is also relatively busy, answered the phone, had to go first. Before leaving, he also told Chi Weiyang how to leave.


    Chi Weiyang''s mouth suspected him to be wordy, but the smile on his face could not be concealed.


    In the end, only two pregnant mothers were left. Without the man''s control, they were very happy. They didn''t want to go back so early, so they let the driver take them to the mother and baby shopping mall.


    There are always many people in the mother and baby shop.


    Everything from clothes to trolleys, toys to milk powder. As soon as they went in, they were dazzled and wanted to buy everything.


    "Star, what do you think of this suit?" Chi Weiyang picked out a small blue dress and asked Xia Xingchen. I like it all the time.


    "Do you know the gender of the child now?" The suit was obviously for boys.


    "No. Yi Chen and I both think it''s better not to check the gender. Whether it is a boy or a girl, we all look forward to TA with the same mood. But he seems to like girls a little more Mention Fu Yichen, pool Weiyang full of tenderness, "the last time we passed through the amusement park, a young father carrying his daughter picture, he watched for a long time."


    "And you pick out boys'' clothes?"


    "It''s not because of your family." Chi Weiyang said: "every time I see that little guy, I want to have a baby son too."


    "I think you''d better have more. If you make a couple of boys and girls, they will be satisfied


    Xia Xingchen''s words, let pool Weiyang pause, she looks around a circle, suddenly gather to Xia Xingchen''s ear, whispered and said two words to her. Xia Xingchen listens to finish, stare at her, seem to be some do not believe appearance.


    "No?"


    Chi Weiyang''s lips were turned away.


    "I didn''t see that Dr. Fu was so patient! Don''t you two live together after the Spring Festival? It''s been more than half a month this year, but you two haven''t yet... "


    Speaking of this, Chi Weiyang made a "Shhh" gesture, and some blushed at her: "want to let the whole world know that we do not have that?"


    Xia Xingchen chuckled, "you two have coveted each other for so many years. I thought that it must be a time when you meet again. I didn''t expect that you two could be so calm. If you really want to be calm, the boy will come here without knowing it. "


    "Don''t you know very well that it was both drunk. Otherwise, how could there be children? " Chi Weiyang thought about it for a while, and some blushed: "in fact, I know he wants to, but..."


    "But what?"


    "But after I refused him once, he did not take the initiative again. You say, I can''t ask him why he doesn''t take the initiative anymore Chi Weiyang some distressed to pull a piece of clothes, think of what, and looked at his own figure, the eye color dark some, "you say, he will be because of my fat body now?"


    She looked at herself in the mirror and sighed, "a while ago, she was thin, but these days, he cooked himself and fed me like a pig. My appetite is much better than before, so it is really a little longer. Do you think he doesn''t really dislike me


    The more she said, the more distressed she was. They haven''t really started yet! Mistress post bar


    recently had some pregnant mothers'' post bars, originally trying to make complaints about pregnancy and childbirth, but it turned out to be good - it was full of accessory energy. The pregnant woman is very sensitive. After reading this kind of post more often, coupled with his incomparable "restraint" recently, she naturally has this idea.She wished she could be perfect in front of him. Especially the first time two people happened in that situation.


    "In fact, I''m worried that I''ll get pregnant again and lose my shape! I''m a second child after all Xia Xingchen also looked at herself in the mirror and pinched her arm. She was annoyed to death, "do you see, are you fatter than the last two days? After giving birth to this, I will never have a third one! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Pool Wei Yang poked her, "it''s clear that you make up your mind for me, but it turns out that I''m just as self aggrieved as I am."


    Xia Xingchen chuckled, "I really want to give you some advice. You don''t have to listen to me."


    "Talk about it."


    She leaned over to pool Weiyang''s ear and said something. Chi Weiyang''s face was red and his ears were red, and she said, "married women, are they all like you?"


    "I''m not married yet!"


    "It''s OK to be married or not."


    "Do you want to listen to me Xia Xingchen said, "you don''t have to worry that he doesn''t like you. You are plump, just right. "


    Speaking of this, bad to her chest floated a glance, ambiguous low voice way: "compared to the past, the figure to be better. I promise that Dr. Fu will not only not dislike it, but will like it more. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Pool Wei Yang rolled a white eye, "I found you are really bad!"


    "I''m giving you advice. You come with me. " Xia Xingchen finished, the God mysteriously pulled her to another area of female supplies to go. That area is full of underwear shops.


    Xia Xingchen pulls pool Weiyang, one by one Pajama shop strolls. Finally stand still, "that''s it!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 503

    Xia Xingchen pulls pool Weiyang, one by one Pajama shop strolls. Finally stand still, "that''s it!"


    Pool Wei Yang a look, almost did not spray nosebleed.


    A black lace nightgown.


    Translucent.


    Basically, wearing it means not wearing it.


    "Wear it yourself." She turned around and wanted to go, which really challenged her limits.


    "I don''t have to wear it." Xia Xingchen grabbed her, "this is for you."


    "Do you like it, ladies? This set of pajamas is our star product. It''s very sexy to wear on the body, and it can make the figure look just right. And Most importantly, the pajamas are still voted by men as the "sexiest pajamas" champion. Buy it back. Your husband and wife must like it very much. "


    The voice of the shopping guide is very friendly, sweet and crisp, but it has not been lowered, so that many customers in the underwear store are projecting their eyes to the two of them. Even the men looked over.


    This time, not to mention the pool Weiyang, even Xia Xingchen also blushed.


    I just want to run away.


    However, she coughed awkwardly and said, "please bring us one. The size is... "


    After she reported the size of pool Weiyang, Chi Weiyang reported another size. Xia Xingchen heard that it was his own and looked at her suspiciously.


    She held up two fingers to the shopping guide, "two sets."


    "Why two sets?" Xia Xingchen has a bad feeling.


    "Share weal and woe together"


    "where is happiness and where is difficulty?"


    "Two, anyway." Pool Wei Yang turns head and guide buy a way: "go to pack up."


    Xia Xingchen is embarrassed. It''s hard to imagine what you''re going to look like in front of the white nightgown. That man, in bed, can be called a beast, if you still tease him like this, the consequences can hardly bear to imagine.


    The key, she is now pregnant less than three months, today gynecologist said, two people this period of time try not to roommate.


    She was really worried that the man would be reckless.


    Anyway


    Finally, the two bought a lot of children''s bags, and then


    At the bottom of the shopping bag was a set of pajamas that would make people blush even if they looked at it more.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Xia Xingchen is more and more sleepy recently.


    Today, after a busy day outside, and the car has been wandering around the city for a long time, she was so sleepy that she couldn''t even open her eyes when she returned to the presidential palace.


    What I bought was put into the children''s room of Xia Dabai and went back to the master''s bedroom to sleep.


    Sleep until the sun sets.


    Xia Dabai was not awake when she was sent back to the presidential palace from Zhongshan. He ran back to his room to change clothes and prepare to go downstairs for dinner. He turned around and found that the cupboard was full of his little sister''s clothes and toys. I can''t help but carry it out and pour it all over the carpet. All kinds of things out to play with, and finally the set of pajamas.


    He took it in his hand and held his eyebrows. He looked at it from left to right. He felt that the clothes didn''t look like they were for his little sister.


    Just when he felt strange, the door of the room was suddenly pushed open from the outside.


    Xia Dabai is curiously putting the sexy pajamas in from his small head when he stands at the door. The scene inside was caught by him.


    Thin lips, pumping, staring at his son.


    "You What are you doing? "


    The pajamas had been half covered in Xia Dabai''s head, and half of his head was in his clothes. Through the black lace gauze, he saw his little white''s face very strange. He didn''t know, so he just mumbled: "what kind of clothes is this? For the little sister? It doesn''t seem suitable for my little sister... "


    His whole mind was stuffy in his clothes, so his childish voice was stuffy.


    The little hand tugged at the clothes, trying to pull his head out of the clothes. However, I don''t know if my head is too round or my clothes are too small. In short, it is stuck. His small face, which was originally white and tender, turned red in the end, and sweat came from his forehead.


    "What kind of clothes is this? Xiaobai, don''t just look at it Xia Dabai stamped his feet in a hurry.


    Xia Xingchen has now woken up and is preparing to go downstairs. Seeing Bai Yeqing standing at the door of the children''s room, she is curious to come here. When the probe looked, the whole face turned red.


    Her ancestors!


    "Dabao, help me quickly." Xia Dabai asks Xiaobai for help and looks at her again.


    Xia Xingchen quickly went in, while blocking the sight of white night Qing to help Xia Dabai, while turning back and Bai Yeqing said: "you hurry to eat downstairs. I''ll pack up Dabai and come down immediately."


    White night Qing is nothing to say, just a light "um" a, then turned down the stairs. Xia Xingchen breathes a sigh of relief. It seems that he doesn''t know this is a set of sexy pajamas!


    "Who is this dress for, Dabao?" Xia Dabai asked curiously."It''s not for you anyway. Why do you want to find it out? "


    "I wanted to see what toys you bought for your little sister. I thought there would be something for me, but nothing." Xia Dabai was disappointed with Nunu''s small mouth, and then twisted his eyebrows, "Dabao, are you ok? I''m suffocating. "


    "Little ancestor, this is the cuff. If you put it on your head, can you not suffocate?" Xia Xingchen really can''t take this little thing.


    "Anyway, this dress is strange." The sleeve is not the sleeve, the head is not the head. Pieces of tulle, holes everywhere. It''s not surprising that he can''t tell.


    "It''s strange that you still put it on your head."


    He was very aggrieved, flat small mouth, did not speak.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Xia Xingchen has been thinking about whether white night Qing can see that pajamas are lovers'' pajamas. If you can see it, she really feels like she''s going to lose face. He doesn''t think he''s asking for discontent, does he?


    However, Xia Dabai''s pajamas should be hard to see!


    As she thought, she led the child down to the restaurant. White night Qing is now sitting on the main seat of the restaurant, the housekeeper is preparing dishes.


    Xia Xingchen secretly took a look at him. Seeing that he looked as usual, he was more relaxed and sat down on his right hand side. I think he doesn''t know anything.


    "Do you have snacks this afternoon?" Xia Xingchen asked him while eating.


    "No. No appetite. "


    She frowned and put the oyster in the dish in front of him. "Then you should eat more at night."


    Then, it seemed that it was not enough, and he took several slices of beef. "You try this, it''s not bad."


    White night Qing''s eyes first from those delicate dishes over, and then, down to her.


    Eyes, a little deeper, "you are not satisfied with me recently?"


    Xia Xingchen is turning around to clip chicken legs and wings for children. When he hears his words, he looks at him in some unknown ways.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 504

    "Dissatisfied with what?"


    "Do you want the kitchen to make me some more eels?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xia Xingchen doubts for a moment, suddenly understand come over, small face suddenly red.


    What she put in his plate is actually good for invigorating yang and tonifying kidney.


    "This It''s none of my business. It''s all in the kitchen. " Xia Xingchen messy, embarrassed explanation, quickly clear the relationship.


    "Yes? What about the pajamas? Mrs. white seems to be dissatisfied with her desires White night Qing said intriguing, with oysters to eat.


    Xia Xingchen was so embarrassed. This person, do not look so good! I can see it! She quickly stopped his chopsticks and explained, "it''s not what you think. The pajamas are missing. I just took them back by accident. Don''t eat these, and give them to me. "


    "Mrs. white has tactfully expressed her dissatisfaction. If I don''t eat it, will it be a waste of your heart?" White night Qing obviously did not believe her words.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xia Xingchen bit his lip, and his small face turned red. He pulled his hand and said: "you really don''t need to eat. I don''t have to..."


    "Nothing?" He looked at her.


    "No Not satisfied... "


    "That''s satisfaction?"


    Xia Xingchen stuffy "Er" a, nodded a head. Fortunately, there are no other servants in the restaurant, otherwise, they will be laughed to death.


    "If you are satisfied, how satisfied are you?"


    But this guy didn''t want to let her go.


    Xia Xingchen is going crazy and decides not to pay any more attention to him.


    He was teasing her! The more she answered, the more he teased her.


    She simply let go of his hand, broken pot broken way: "you eat, eat, eat more! I''m not satisfied. I''m so dissatisfied! "


    White night holding squint. She couldn''t resist the danger of shooting from the bottom of her eyes for a minute. Great Mr. President, can you take care of the physical and mental development of children? Now there''s a kid on the scene!


    At this moment, Xia Dabai began to talk: "what are you two talking about? Can you talk a little bit and I can understand it? "


    He is very melancholy!


    If we go on like this, we will have no common language with them.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Fu Yichen was in surgery all afternoon. Chi Weiyang called him when he got home, but the assistant answered, and she didn''t call him again.


    In the afternoon, I lay in bed all afternoon, but in fact, I didn''t sleep much all afternoon.


    Lying in bed thinking about the pajamas.


    Later, she simply got up, put on her pajamas and looked in the mirror again and again.


    Well, fortunately, as the star said, her figure is not fat. A while ago, I was too thin. Now I have some meat. It looks just fine and plump.


    Chi Weiyang is still satisfied with his image. When he puts his hair down, he looks more like a girl. If it was not for the protruding abdomen, it would not be much different from that of a girl before.


    It''s just


    If he dressed like this, would he feel Are you too reserved? A period of time ago the refusal, does not appear to be very hypocritical?


    She''s a little contemptuous of herself. Do evil to yourself! I knew that I didn''t tell him that I didn''t sleep in a bed before! Now I can''t do it!


    She was too upset.


    In fact, it''s not all because of the tragic stories of pregnant mothers on the post bar. If a man is cheating when he is pregnant, this kind of man should not be neglected.


    In fact, it''s just because


    The more we get along with each other, the more she wants to give herself to him. It''s about desire, but the most important thing is to have a deeper, spiritual connection with him.


    The first experience is not perfect, because it has been broken under the alcohol, but I remember that both of them have some pain.


    Chi Weiyang takes a deep breath and cheers himself up in the mirror. Also did not take off the body''s pajamas, but set a thick coat on it.


    She was still waiting for Fu Yichen to come back. Her heart was full of ups and downs. The more he was about to leave work, the more nervous she was. However, she had hard to say expectations.


    However, until dinner time, Fu Yichen did not come back. The dinner was delivered by the assistant.


    "Miss Chi, doctor Fu has another operation in the evening, so let me bring you dinner first. He told you to finish all this. "


    Pool Wei Yang opens thermos bottle to have a look, labial corner smoked. He really raised himself as a pig.


    Where can I finish eating?


    "Has he had dinner yet?" She was worried that he was too hard to remember dinner.


    "Dr. Fu is not off the operating table yet. But don''t worry, when he''s down, I''ll immediately remind him to have dinner. ""That''s good. Thank you Chi Weiyang sent the assistant out.


    She sat at the table one by one, eating dinner. Although he didn''t cook the food himself, he still thought it was delicious.


    He has pushed off as many operations as possible, but he is still busy. Therefore, she is usually at home alone during the day. However, compared with when she was alone in M country, the feeling here is quite different.


    When she was in M country, she always felt that the house was a little desolate. The small room, which was obviously crowded, felt empty. It''s hard to fall asleep late at night.


    But now here


    But she felt so full that even helping him wash his shirt became a pleasure. Even if a person is at home, he will not be afraid any more. The quilt with his breath is covered as if he is beside himself.


    So


    Now, how can she be willing to go back to m? Here, with family and friends, the most important thing is And he.


    Do what you think. Thinking of something, she immediately put down her chopsticks and took her notebook out of the room.


    Fingers on the keyboard skilfully jump, quickly typing out the "resignation letter" a few words.


    However, after all, the other party is a large company, even if the resignation letter is submitted, it must be handed in face to face. So, after writing this resignation letter, I still have to go to m country.


    She wrote her resignation letter and sent it to the boss. She took out her passport and put it on the computer.


    Two days later, it was time for her to work there. She simply handed in her resignation letter on the first day of work and went through the check-out procedures. At this thought, he ran into the room again to pack up all his luggage.


    Her luggage is very simple, just bring a few change clothes. I''ll stay there for a week at most.


    I don''t know if he has time to accompany him.


    Pool Weiyang thought while pushing the luggage out of the room and put it in the corner. Just then, the doorbell rang.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 505

    Just then, the doorbell rang.


    He''s back?


    The second operation, so fast?


    Chi Weiyang was happy. However, the next moment, think of their clothes inside the pajamas, and unconsciously nervous. She had an urge to change it immediately.


    However, there is no such thing.


    Take a deep breath and let yourself look as natural as possible before you go to the door to open the door.


    Standing outside the door, let her smile on the face, suddenly frozen. Frown.


    Where is Fu Yichen? It''s about


    Su Suyun.


    "Something?" Chi Weiyang has no good attitude. It is really because of the birth of other people''s children, but also dare to take back the delusion, let Yichen back this name of this act, some shameless.


    "What is Miss Chi''s attitude?" Su Suyun didn''t look good.


    "If you have anything to do, say it at the door." Chi Weiyang stood at the door, and did not intend to let Su Suyun enter. "Yichen told me again and again that strangers should not be allowed in. If I let you in, I''m afraid he''ll be furious


    Su Suyun took a deep breath and held back the fire. "It''s the first time I''ve seen you so reasonably."


    Chi Weiyang hums and laughs, and replies rudely, "it''s the first time that my wife can give birth to other men and dare to take her back home to recognize her grandparents."


    Su Suyun was choked by a word from Chi Weiyang, and his face turned blue and white.


    She is a lawyer. Although she has already retired, she is speechless by Chi Weiyang at the moment. Moreover, before several times, whether on the phone or in person, and pool Weiyang fight, did not see that she is so smart, mean and merciless.


    "No matter who I gave birth to, I am Yichen''s legal wife!"


    "Lawyer Su, don''t bluff me. Although you have been reluctant to divorce, but Yichen has been suing the law. You have been separated for more than two years, and you are married by agreement. In addition, Yichen does not have any emotional basis for you. You are most clear about how the judge will judge such a marriage. And I almost forgot... " Chi Weiyang gently put his hand on his belly and laughed, "what''s inside is the serious child of the Fu family and the grandson of his grandparents. That''s all, lawyer su. You''ve lost a lot. Then look for Yichen and my unhappiness, but it''s self humiliation. I believe that lawyer Su is not so uninteresting? "


    Su Suyun came here today to talk to Fu Yichen about sweet things.


    Tiantian is still young and has no father since childhood, which is a cruel thing for children. Tian Tian likes him very much, and he also agrees that she taught Tian Tian to call him "Dad". She originally thought that she could go with Fu Yichen all the time. Later, the family of three has been living like this. She knew that Fu Yichen couldn''t marry again because of her experience.


    But


    Chi Weiyang appears!


    She brought a ray of light to his dark life, and he instinctively wanted to chase and fight for it. After struggling for several times, I still broke all the shackles. This has disrupted Su Suyun and Tian Tian''s original pace of life, leaving her at a loss.


    Now, after sorting out her mood, she originally wanted to come and ask him to at least go to see Tian Tian more. I didn''t expect to meet Chi Weiyang here and be so humiliated by her.


    Chi Weiyang doesn''t know that Su Suyun''s heart is full of twists and turns. Seeing that she doesn''t speak, he just brings the door to prepare to go back.


    However, just as the door was about to close, Su Suyun''s hand suddenly propped up on the door.


    ¡°£¿¡± She looked at Su Suyun suspiciously, "Miss Su?"


    "Do you know all about Yichen?"


    Chi Weiyang immediately knew that she was referring to those years. Originally, she really wanted to know. After all, she had been so worried about it for so many years, but she didn''t know why Now looking at Su Suyun''s expression and listening to her voice, she suddenly doesn''t want to listen.


    Even, I didn''t dare to listen.


    If you really want to know, she doesn''t want to say it from this woman!


    "I''m sorry, Miss Su. I have no interest in the past. I only care about my future now! " She said, closing the door.


    However, Su Suyun''s hand was stuck there, and she was not allowed to close it.


    Su Suyun said: "he didn''t tell you what he experienced on the bus home on the night he disappeared from your life completely?"


    Chi Weiyang''s lips trembled inexplicably. She said, "I don''t want to know!"


    "He almost killed someone!" Su Suyun didn''t care about her will at all, and didn''t want to control her. She said categorically: "he stabbed more than 10 knives in others! Can you imagine that? What kind of hatred can make a young man like him stab so many knives in a person? Don''t you want to know the reason for such a heavy crime of attempted homicide that he only spent more than a year in prison? "


    Chi Weiyang is completely confused.


    Indeed, as Su Suyun said, he started to kill people. What an incredible thing! He studied medicine not because of anything else, but because he felt that life was noble and precious. How can a person who cherishes his life, whether his own or that of others, be cruel enough to stab others dozens of times?It can''t be the Yichen she knows!


    "No..." You don''t even shake your head! You don''t have to slander Yichen in front of me. No matter how you slander him, in my eyes, he is still the Yichen I know. I won''t stop loving him because he has been in prison! "


    "Can''t stand it? But you have to know that the crueler truth is still ahead! " Su Suyun accentuated his voice, "that night, he was on the bus, and was It''s rape


    The last three words, she bite particularly heavy, special crisp.


    Chi Weiyang suddenly shocked and stared at her in disbelief.


    Is it her illusion?


    Yes, it must be.


    I must have heard it wrong!


    How could it be?!


    Su Suyun, however, seemed to be trying to make her feel bad. He said with a smile, "you didn''t hear anything wrong. He was raped by a man! What''s more, it was rape for a whole hour and a half! "


    "You''re lying! liar! I won''t believe you at all Pool Wei Yang exclaimed, as if by a huge stimulation, small face pale, hand hard cover ears.


    She won''t listen!


    Don''t listen!


    She didn''t want him to really suffer that pain.


    "Do you know why he had an accident that night? Chi Weiyang, he was in order to rush back to celebrate your birthday that night, but he would have an accident! If it wasn''t for you, he wouldn''t have gone through this terrible pain. Do you still have the right to stand by him


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 506

    "Do you know why he had an accident that night? Chi Weiyang, he was in order to rush back to celebrate your birthday that night, but he would have an accident! If it wasn''t for you, he wouldn''t have gone through this terrible pain. Do you still have the right to stand by him


    Su Suyun''s every word, like countless swords through her heart, constantly at her.


    She felt that she was dying of pain.


    "Shut up..." She is lost in mind murmurs, obviously does not believe, but, the tears actually like the broken line pearl, unceasingly to fall. "I will never believe you I won''t believe you! "


    "If you don''t believe me, you can go to the legal website to check the file. Take a closer look. Is it true or am I lying to you? "


    What Su Suyun said, she didn''t want to listen. The red eyes glared at Su Suyun, and then he threw the door on.


    Outside the door, Su Suyun was shocked by that look, and then


    And some lost shoulders, eyes, all of a sudden empty a lot.


    Looking at Chi Weiyang''s pain, she thought she would feel more or less happy, but she found that No


    Not at all.


    Instead


    In the heart, there is a kind of unspeakable sadness.


    She said it in her mouth, which means that she is no longer qualified to have any requirements for Yichen


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Inside the door.


    Chi Weiyang was lying on the door, shaking. She did not even dare to imagine what Su Suyun had outlined for her.


    Yichen By men


    Before she thought of the word "rape", she quickly shook her head and swung the word away.


    No!


    No way!


    He is such a good man, God will not tease him like this! Su Suyun must be making trouble! She can''t be fooled!


    Clearly think like this, but, touch the computer placed on the table, the eyes blink, the next moment, ghosts and ghosts, walked in the past.


    By the time she came back, she had opened the legal net uncontrollably.


    Zheng Chong''s looking at that webpage, the person still has some to shake but God to come. She felt like she was sitting on a cotton ball, as if she would fall to the ground at any time..


    Fingers, pressing on the keyboard, shaking badly. However, the word "Fu Yichen" was finally entered.


    The webpage jumps out, a line of words look down, tears suddenly burst.


    Breathe, stop.


    It was like a big hand mercilessly held her throat, pressed her heart, she was about to suffocate to death


    How long I watched it, how long did my tears flow. It was not until her eyes were red and swollen, and the garbage cans were full of wet paper towels that she got up slowly from her chair.


    The legs are like pouring lead, the hand is forced to support the table top, only then finally stands up. However, just stand firm, fall again. Fall to the ground.


    Fortunately, there was a thick carpet on the floor, and she didn''t hurt. However, tears, but can not help but continue to burst.


    There was a lot of wet on the carpet.


    She had never been so sad, so miserable. It was the year when he suddenly disappeared. She never felt like this when she learned that he was suddenly married


    She almost got up from the ground. Everything was blurred in front of me.


    Staggering into the bedroom, she lifted the quilt and lay down in her clothes. The quilt is rolled up tightly, leaving no slits. However, I still feel cold


    That kind of cold, is cool into the heart feeling.


    In those years, when he was experiencing that kind of pain, she didn''t know anything, and was still asking, what qualification was it to say that she loved him?!


    She hated herself. Even hate yourself!


    If he hadn''t been calling him all the time on his birthday, saying that he wanted to have a birthday with him, complaining that he had not prepared a gift for himself, he would not have come back all night, let alone on the road


    Chi Weiyang lies there, feeling that the whole person has been torn apart.


    How painful


    How painful


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Fu Yichen came back after nine o''clock.


    After two operations, I was almost exhausted. However, looking at the patient after the operation gradually recovered vital signs, looking at the happy appearance of the family members, I felt full of satisfaction and pride.


    In particular, I think there must be a little woman waiting for her at home, and I can''t care what is tired.


    Take the key and open the door.


    Deliberate, light handed. Worried that she was more and more sleepy, she was now asleep on the sofa. Don''t want to wake her up.


    But


    Unexpectedly, this time, push open the door to go in, it is full of darkness.


    She didn''t even turn on the wall lamp that she would always be on.He turned on the dim light and subconsciously looked at the sofa. The sofa was empty at the moment. There is no such thing as her.


    "Weiyang?"


    He called softly.


    However, the voice only echoed in the hall, and no voice responded to him.


    He frowned anxiously. Just as he was about to enter her room, he could not help but scan her luggage in the corner. He was stunned, and then the passport on the dining table ran into his eyes again.


    He stepped forward, holding his passport in his hand and meditating slightly. It seems that she still wants to go back to M. His eyes darkened slightly. In fact, I thought that after this period of time together, she would be more willing to stay. Although he can follow her to m country, but it is not suitable for a family.


    He sighed.


    Inadvertently, the hand touched the computer on the desk, and accidentally pressed to the keyboard.


    The original black screen flickered and suddenly lit up.


    He didn''t care about it. He was about to close it. However, the content of the web page on the screen, but let him severely shocked.


    When you see it clearly, the whole person is stunned on the spot.


    The place where the website stays is actually the files of his court session


    So


    She found it?!


    She found out about him Just suddenly pack up, take out your passport and leave here?


    Fu Yichen stood there like a fossil, his eyes suddenly darkened, leaving no trace of brilliance. He had an impulse to rush in and question if she wanted to leave him because of this, but


    At the moment, he is like a stripped man who parades in the street. What courage and face did he take to question her?


    If she really wants to go, he Can you force me to stay?!


    It''s hard for him to accept this kind of thing. He has been hating himself for so many years in the past, and he thinks he is dirty. Now, how can he expect her to accept it without caring?


    Fu Yichen stumbled to the sofa and fell into it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 507

    Fu Yichen stumbled to the sofa and fell into it.


    The whole person, as if in an instant by the person emptied the soul.


    Hands and feet, cold.


    He fumbled on his body. After a long time, he touched the smoke and fire and came out to light it for himself. I took a heavy breath, which made my throat ache. Pain in the eyes, all of a sudden tight astringent, red


    He hasn''t smoked for a long time.


    He has never touched a cigarette since she lived here.


    I only thought that smoking was a good thing to paralyze myself. However, even if I took a few puffs, my chest pain didn''t relieve at all. On the contrary, it was More and more intense, more and more intolerable


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    I don''t know how many cigarettes or more than a dozen cigarettes, the closed bedroom door, suddenly opened a crack.


    The sound of opening the door is not very loud. However, in such a dark night, it is particularly clear.


    Fu Yichen raised his head slowly. The whole person is still stiff.


    Inside the door, weak light streamed out, and his face was very dark.


    But standing at the door, her small face is paler than paper. Eyes red and swollen, like walnuts.


    Maybe


    She can''t stand such an impact, let alone be Yes, he did, so Just cry like this!


    Fu Yichen took a deep breath and pressed the cigarette on his fingertips in the ashtray. It was so hard that even my fingers were shaking.


    The faint spark was extinguished without a trace of light.


    Just like his eyes now


    Chi Weiyang looked at the past and saw that there were countless cigarette butts in the ashtray. In my heart, I clenched into a ball and held the door frame tightly. Breathing, also tighter.


    Just a short more than an hour, how many cigarettes did he smoke?! How could he care so much about his body?!


    "I''ll go and open the window. You go into the room and don''t smell the smoke." After a long time, Fu Yichen finally found his voice.


    Voice, hoarse, dry.


    It seems to carry a lot of unspeakable pain.


    He took a deep breath and rose slowly, but his eyes did not match hers.


    He went to the window and opened it. When the cold wind comes in, the smell of smoke is gone, but it also brings a cool room.


    He sobered up a little, stood at the window, his eyes fell on the window.


    Now, more than ten days have passed, the flavor of the city has completely dissipated, and many lights have been extinguished at night.


    His eyes are also dark to the extreme, not a trace of brilliance. After a long time, he continued to speak: "when do you want to go? Have you made a reservation? "


    Chi Weiyang was shocked.


    Fingers pick up the door, eyes red, and stubborn and unwilling to stare at him, "you say this What do you mean? "


    Fu Yichen''s eyes slowly moved down and fell on the face of pool Weiyang. Deep and complex feelings, mixed with all kinds of pain, his lips moved, as if there was a lot to say, but finally


    But he just said, "when you book the time, I''ll book you a ticket I''ll arrange the operation and take you to the airport. You go I will not keep you... "


    The mist in Chi Weiyang''s eyes rose again. So, is he going to drive him out? It''s to take her to the airport, not to accompany her to the airport, to accompany her to m country.


    She glared at Fu Yichen, staring at him for two minutes. Those two minutes, for both of them, were fatal ordeal.


    In the air, it''s like freezing into ice, even breathing becomes very depressing.


    In the end, Chi Weiyang was the first to open his mouth.


    "Doctor Fu is so busy that he doesn''t want you to deliver it? I''ll just go by myself. " It''s anger, but it''s sad Angry at him for driving her away at such a time. To show her anger, she went to her packed suitcase, dragged it out.


    He took two steps and turned back. Without looking at Fu Yichen, he took his passport in his hand and strode out again.


    As soon as I turned around, my eyes were red. A good passport, crumpled in her hand.


    Fu Yichen this asshole!!! Why drive her away?


    Chi Weiyang''s eyes were red and he changed his shoes and rushed out. After the door was slammed, Fu Yichen did not catch up.


    Asshole!!


    Smelly man!! Do you really want her to return to m country alone?


    Pool Weiyang fingers press the elevator, angry like, has been poking, as if you can''t stab your fingers off.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The door, slammed.


    That heavy sound, like a hit on Fu Yichen''s heart, let him only feel dull pain.


    He was frozen in place for a long time.


    Hands, pressed on the windowsill, clenched, loosened, and again clenched


    The next second, suddenly like a bullet out. Forgetting something, he folded back and grasped the car key of the coffee table in his hand.She thought she must have gone downstairs, but when she opened the door and saw the familiar figure, her heart was suddenly relieved.


    Fortunately


    Fortunately She didn''t leave


    Chi Weiyang will never admit that he just intentionally missed an elevator. She would not admit that she was relieved when the door opened. Now that he came out and the second elevator arrived, she almost immediately pretended to be angry and rushed in with the box. Fu Yichen''s instinctive steps followed.


    Elevator door, close it.


    She poked her finger at the ''1'' building. I thought Fu Yichen would stop him, but after he gave her a sad look, he even


    Indifferent!!


    Are you really going to let her go?


    Actually, he went downstairs to buy cigarettes. He didn''t come after himself at all?


    Chi Weiyang''s heart was so worried that she would cry out of his anger. How can there be such a hateful man?! When he wanted her to come, he turned her from her hometown. I don''t want to see her now. I''m going to chase her! Whether or not she has his baby in her stomach!


    Two people, in the elevator, speechless all the way.


    Chi Weiyang did not speak, nor did Fu Yichen.


    In the elevator, the atmosphere was stifling. On the way, the elevator stopped and other residents crowded in, and the two were rushed away. Chi Weiyang stood in the most corner, looking down at his toes, always refused to take a look at Fu Yichen.


    She doesn''t know. The whole process


    Fu Yichen''s eyes have been on her, so deep, so heavy.


    I don''t know how long it took, like a century ago, when the door of the elevator "tinkled.". As soon as the people in front of him left, Chi Weiyang dragged the box and rushed out.


    When the cold wind came, she was so cold that she recoiled subconsciously. I didn''t expect Fu Yichen to stand next to her at this time. As soon as she retreated, she happened to retreat directly into his arms.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 508

    I didn''t expect Fu Yichen to stand next to her at this time. As soon as she retreated, she happened to retreat directly into his arms.


    She was stunned.


    Before she regained her consciousness, the man''s strong arms had wrapped her from behind.


    Chi Weiyang has already compromised in his heart, but he is pretending to break free.


    Who told him he wouldn''t keep her?


    However, the more she broke free, Fu Yichen''s strength became tighter and tighter. She simply bowed her head and broke his hand. He seemed to be fed up with it. His hands clasped her shoulder and turned her around.


    Two, four eyes up.


    Each other''s eyes were red.


    The next moment, as soon as he drew back his long arm, she fell to his chest. Without saying a word, Fu Yichen leaned down and gazed at her with deep eyes. Then, he suddenly and accurately contained her lips, gasped heavily, and then went on kissing.


    This kiss contains depression, pain, deep affection and overbearing possession.


    Chi Weiyang was kissed a little confused. For a moment, he felt all sorts of emotions. He shook his fist and hit him, "well Well You Let go... "


    A few messy words, not only failed to push the man away, but let him have the opportunity. Hot and humid tongue, taking advantage of this into her sweet little mouth, and her hook entangled.


    As if to pass on to her the deepest affection in his heart.


    Kiss, kiss, kiss to the taste of hard. He retreated, and Chi Weiyang was already in tears.


    The red lips were swollen because of his abuse. She managed to catch her breath. She gasped and hit him with her fist. Not heavy, more like coquettish.


    Fu Yichen did not feel pain. That hit him on the chest, at least he thought it was real.


    She''s still


    As long as it''s still there


    No matter how much pain, all can not offset the pain of her leaving


    Already had, he can''t let go.


    He grabbed her hand with one hand and held her waist from the back, "Weiyang, go back with me."


    "If you tell me to go, I''ll go. If you tell me to go back, I''ll go back. I''m not your dog..." Chi Weiyang bit his lips and complained to him with tears. He complained that he was more like a coquette, "you bully me so much. I want to complain to my aunt that you are driving me away inexplicably..."


    He just said that he was going to leave her alone and let her go to m country alone? If she didn''t wait for him outside the door, was he really going to let her go? Let two people finish again?


    The thought of this, the thought that he could endure the separation of the two, made her feel very sad. She didn''t want to be abandoned by him You can''t even talk about it.


    He wanted to laugh, "how old are you, and complain?"


    She said angrily, "I will let my aunt take care of you..."


    Fu Yichen looked at her with deep eyes, all kinds of deep feelings twinkled, like a long river full of starlight. He sighed, "I don''t need to be cleaned up. You are the one who can clean me up most... "


    Chi Weiyang bit his lips, tears streaming.


    She won''t clean him up at all, but it''s true that she has been tidied up by him for so many years! She should not be abandoned by him No matter what the reason is


    "Don''t cry any more..." Fu Yichen''s voice was hoarse and changed his tune. He leaned over, one kiss at a time, one kiss with pity, tears on his face.


    Chi Weiyang''s fingers tightly pulled his shirt cuff, and his heart throbbed with kisses.


    Her heart aches and trembles again. Now she can''t think clearly and her body is a little weak. Fu Yichen breathed more and more heavily.


    "Cough..."


    Just at this moment, an old lady passing by coughed softly and took the old man beside him. My eyes were drifting in their direction.


    "Today''s young people are really more and more bold. It''s simply immoral." The old lady murmured in a loud voice, which was clearly for the ears of the two "immoral" young people.


    "Young man, this is a public place. Pay attention, too


    Chi Weiyang was so embarrassed that he wanted to find a hole to bury himself. She immediately pushed Fu Yichen away. It''s all him! How could she have forgotten that it was the elevator entrance if he hadn''t been here to tease herself? It''s good now. I''ve lost my face to my hometown!


    Fu Yichen turned red.


    The hand slowly pulled out of her clothes, eyes and her.


    "Shall we go back?" He spoke softly.


    Chi Weiyang bit his lip.


    "I don''t want to go back with you. It''s cold and dark outside now..." She pouted. "I just don''t want to run out in the middle of the night with my suitcase and look for a hotel."


    What a lovely and hard - spoken little woman.


    Where can he let her go? In this life, no more! Even if she really cares about his dirty past, he is not willing to let her go!


    Fu Yichen held her hand tightly, the other hand dragged the box, and the two people walked back to the elevator.His big hand, wrapped her little hand tightly. His palms are still hot and powerful. Chi Weiyang is standing in the elevator and his whole body is very hot


    It''s really hot.


    It seems to have been hot to her heart, so that she can not hold it.


    And


    His playful fingertips make her feel like electric shock. Before that night''s feeling, she is mostly blurred, but just now, it becomes clear again.


    "What are you thinking?" Fu Yichen did not speak for a long time.


    Chi Weiyang''s face turned red.


    How dare you say that you are thinking about the shameful thing just now? She gave a dry cough and cleared her throat. "I''m thinking, call your mother tomorrow, how can I accuse you of your wickedness! Do you think it''s too much to drive a pregnant woman out in the middle of the night? "


    Fu Yichen''s hand tightened, as if guilty. With a slight effort, he pulled her over and held her in his arms.


    His chin rubbed on top of her head, and then, as if he could, kiss the top of her hair.


    With a long sigh, he said, "I apologize to you Sorry... "


    "Did you flatter me because you were afraid that your aunt would clean you up?" She was heartbroken and pretended to be ferocious.


    Fu Yichen didn''t say anything, but looked at the two people hugging together on the transparent elevator wall. He was distracted for a long time. When Chi Weiyang thought he would not speak again, he closed his eyes and his eyelashes trembled violently. After a long time, he said, "I I''m afraid you dislike me... "


    Open again, in the eye socket, already float out a thin layer of mist.


    There was an earthquake in Chi Weiyang.


    The pain in my heart


    It''s more painful than the knife wringing on her heart


    It''s a thousand times more painful.


    She leaned over and hung his neck with her hands.


    Fu Yichen leaned over to look at her, "Wei Yang?"


    "Does it mean that I don''t dislike you when I hold you like this?" Pool Weiyang''s voice is stuffy, full of heartache.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 509

    "But can you take me to the wash? I''m not feeling well now... " She twisted herself.


    "Don''t move." Fu Yichen snorted, and immediately there was a reaction.


    Chi Weiyang was stunned.


    "Fu Yichen, you are so colorful


    "Who let me be a young man of high blood. After that, you have to get used to it. "


    Pool Wei Yang "Oh" one, look at him, "then you won''t let me get out of bed?"


    He pinched her waist and said, "I can see that you are more colorful than me."


    "Who said that! I am pure! " She protested, "I read all these in novels."


    He got up with her in his arms and walked into the bathroom. "If you are not lustrous, how can you wear that to tempt me? I have been coveting me for a long time! Don''t tell me, this is also in the novel school


    "The stars taught me." She extrapolated the responsibility.


    Fu Yichen pick eyebrows, "it seems, you should learn more from her."


    ¡°£¡¡± Pool Wei Yang bit his shoulder, "Fu Yichen, are you hating me for having no interest?"


    Fu Yichen sat at one end of the bathtub, put her on his lap, and while draining the water, he joked with her, "if you have no interest, you can still tempt me with your sexy pajamas. It''s hard to imagine what you will become if you have interest. Will you squeeze me out? "


    Chi Weiyang felt as if he had misread Fu Yichen.


    He used to think that he was a good boy with a serious attitude and Miao Honggen, but now I know that he opens his yellow tune without blinking. What a hypocrite!


    She snorted, "it''s not only you who are young and vigorous, but I''m still a young girl! I will never give up until I squeeze you dry! "


    Fu Yichen Mou color turns deep, "then simply start to squeeze from tonight!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± She was stunned. He had carried the man into the bathtub.


    What''s more, he is a man who can do what he says. He can squeeze what he says.


    Chi Weiyang is thinking, who is squeezing who now?!


    She held the edge of the bathtub with both hands, knelt in the bathtub and gasped: "Fu Yichen You''re a doctor! You know I''m a pregnant woman now. This kind of thing should be controlled... "


    He bumped behind her, "three months later, you can have..."


    "But is that appropriate?" She was almost out of breath, her fingers were clinging to the edge of the bathtub, or she might fall into the bathtub at any time.


    "Even if I say so..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    She felt deeply that she was in the thief''s bed!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Although it is said that they want to squeeze each other out from tonight, after all, this kind of thing is a protracted war, so we have to properly reserve our strength and reserve bullets for the follow-up combat. Therefore, Fu Yichen was restrained after the second time.


    Take a bath towel will have been soft even fingers are not willing to move her again wrapped up, put down on the bed.


    She was so tired that she couldn''t sleep. Fu Yichen hugged her from behind.


    Two people, no words for a long time.


    When the tide of love dissipates, the air becomes a little stuffy. That gloomy and dark memory, like the tide up.


    Just now Chi Weiyang intentionally does not mention that matter, Fu Yichen also wants to temporarily forget to paralyze himself. But, after all, what we should face is still to face.


    It was his life.


    Fu Yichen did not know where to start. There was too much history. In front of her, he did not want to mention it. In front of her, it was more painful. It''s like tearing the scars of the body alive. In fact, it''s still bloody inside.


    Chi Weiyang pondered in his heart and didn''t know how to open his mouth.


    Finally


    She turned slowly, her face against his chest. Clean arms, around his waist.


    He breathed slightly and looked down at her.


    Only a dim light was left in the room. Two people''s line of sight is up, his eyes mixed with a variety of emotions, but, in her eyes, in addition to heartache, there are


    The guilt was so strong that she couldn''t breathe.


    "If Su Suyun didn''t come here to talk to me about this, you Never let me know, will you? "


    It turns out to be su Suyun!


    Fu Yichen gave a stuffy "um" and asked, "did she do anything to you? I said, let you look at the cat''s eye and then open the door. Don''t let everyone go home. "


    The word "home" warmed her heart.


    She shook her head. "She didn''t do anything to me. She may be very angry with me. She said that to me because I was angry with her. But... "


    All of a sudden, she said.


    Her face went deeper into her chest.


    "I''m sorry..."


    She suddenly opened her mouth in a low voice.


    Fu Yichen can feel the heat in her chest, which is her tears.The hot moist feeling, like seeping into his skin, passed on to his heart, burning his heart with pain.


    He held up her small face and looked at her deeply, "why apologize to me? It''s always me who should say I''m sorry I shouldn''t have left you quietly at that time, and I shouldn''t have just driven you away All this is not my original intention... "


    "I know I know... "


    Chi Weiyang choked and his eyelashes trembled badly. Holding his big hand, he cried and said, "I''m sorry, when you need me most, I''m not only not by your side, but also I still hate you in my heart... "


    He lovingly wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes.


    "I know you''re so miserable, but I still have a grudge against your past and want an answer that I can put down Will you forgive me for being selfish? "


    Fu Yichen''s lips moved, and some feelings in his throat blocked his breathing. In the end, he just sighed her name, "Weiyang..."


    "Later No matter what happens, don''t you leave me, will you? "


    Chi Weiyang put his arms around his neck and put forward a request.


    It is not only to show his determination, but also to be afraid that he will disappear from his eyes as soon as he is released. "Even if you drive me away again, I will not go again!"


    Fu Yichen took a deep breath and held her back.


    "No! Never! "


    He promised.


    Voice, hoarse, some faint change of tone.


    Two people, affectionate embrace. There is no dislike that he thought, no abandonment he thought, only more guilt and heartache. She would like to let her love him more, love him more, and heal his wounds with her tender efforts


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Xia Xingchen''s interesting pajamas help Chi Weiyang, and as a result, it also damages Bai Yeqing.


    Although she choked him at the dinner table at night, she wanted to teach her a good lesson at night. But in the end, he didn''t dare to ask for her again.


    The doctor''s explanation, he did not remember, she also repeatedly reminded.


    So


    Know white night Qing really dare not touch her, the bad idea of Xia Xingchen is in the bud unconsciously in the heart.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 510

    Know white night Qing really dare not touch her, the bad idea of Xia Xingchen is in the bud unconsciously in the heart.


    After taking a bath, he went out of the bathroom wearing the pajamas and casually wrapping up the bathrobe.


    She still did not have the cheek to dare to wear such a dress in front of Mr. Bai, but in this way, Mr. Bai has already lost some hold.


    I was absent-minded when I read the papers. Eyes from time to time from her exposed calf.


    Her bathrobe chest is also very low, inside the lace pajamas revealed a small piece, gauze is proud of the gully, let him have fantasy.


    "Come here."


    Finally, after someone painted his face, white night could not help it. Throw the document aside and open the mouth. My voice has changed a little hoarse.


    Xia Xingchen seems to have a talisman, not afraid of him, obediently walked past. As a result, he raised his hand and pulled her to her leg.


    Two people, sitting face to face.


    At first, she was still far away from his knee, but when she still wanted to hide, he pressed her back waist with a big palm and pushed her to the front.


    She let out a gasp.


    Already felt something full of danger, strong against her.


    Before returning to God, the bathrobe on his body was torn by the man and threw it far away on the carpet. As far away as she can reach.


    Xia Xingchen originally wanted to tease Mr. Bai, but now she felt extremely shy in front of him.


    It''s not just the face, but the cherry blossom powder on the body.


    "Blush what? Don''t you want to hook me up? " The man raised her chin, when he spoke, the heat spurted on her face, there was a bit of evil charm.


    Xia Xingchen''s heart beats fast. She felt that she was really looking for death! This man is so charming! She felt that in the end, she might not be able to control it.


    "If I hook you up, you can''t do anything to me..." Xia Xingchen touched his abdomen and was very proud, "I have a talisman now. The baby in my stomach doesn''t welcome you..."


    Bai Yeqing thinks it''s better not to have a baby next time. It is a painful thing for him to endure for three months.


    "It doesn''t matter. I don''t mind changing." White night Qing pulled her right hand over her abdomen and directly pulled it into his bathrobe. Then, along his abdomen, he went down all the way


    Xia Xingchen''s face turned red.


    I don''t know what she means. I just feel my palms are burning fast.


    "Mr. Bai, you Do you want to be patient? " Her voice was a little shaky.


    "Then you''d better bear it too!" Xia Xingchen did not understand what his words meant, but the next moment, she understood. Someone is very vindictive. Although he can''t touch her, it turns out that


    I tried my best to tease her all night!!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After the new year, the original cold winter also gradually warmer.


    Last night, they were so late that they were still confused and didn''t want to get up.


    In the quilt, turn around. He felt his pajamas which should have been put on his body last night, but now he was thrown on the bed in disorder. He was embarrassed and immediately remembered what happened between him and white night.


    She looked at her right hand for a long time. It seems that the heat of last night is still in the palm, burning badly.


    "Is it still in the aftertaste when you look so absorbed?" White night Qing comes out from the washroom, one eye will all her expression into the eyes.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xia Xingchen blushed, quickly put his hands away, hid in the quilt, and wrapped the quilt on his body.


    She''s not wearing anything now, but she''s not the same - he''s dressed up now, dark trousers and a white shirt. However, the shirt is not all buttoned up, the cuffs are still open, and the three buttons on the collar are still open, revealing the sexy and strong chest muscles.


    Early in the morning, it was Attractive


    The more slovenly, the more lazy and casual sex appeal.


    She looked at him and asked, "you get me a pajama. I have no clothes to wear."


    White night holding bent over, one hand on the bed, one hand a hook, will be the interest of the pajamas to hook in front of her. Bad eyebrows, "isn''t it? It''s on your hands. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± This man is on purpose!


    In retrospect, Xia Xingchen feels that she was really too bold last night. She snatched the pajamas and threw them away, complaining in frustration, "don''t wear them again! Because of it, I didn''t sleep well last night


    In a word, although white night Qing didn''t really want her last night, she had been changing her pattern. Of course, he always adheres to the principle that "music alone is not as good as others". Therefore, after she is satisfied, he must also let her satisfy himself.So


    Last night, Xia Xingchen''s right hand was almost dislocated.


    White night Qing see her throw pajamas far away, light way: "pajamas I have taken to you, now do not have to wear, you see to do."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xia wants to bite his stars. Why so bad! How bad is that?!


    She went back to the bathroom. She finally rolled up the quilt and jumped into the dressing room. Jump to half, white night hold cold face will her a carry up, put on the sofa in the dressing room.


    As he opened the cupboard, he smelled, "do you have any consciousness of pregnant women? Are you bouncing around like that in pregnant women


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xia Xingchen was wronged very much, or in a low voice, he defended himself What does it matter if you don''t fall? "


    He twisted his face to stare at her, Xia Xingchen then obediently did not speak. Although he was ferocious, she felt that there was something sweet in his heart.


    He knew he was nervous about himself.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After washing, they went downstairs for breakfast.


    A family of three, this morning is really lovely. Xia Xingchen looks at Xia Dabai''s porridge with tenderness, remembering that there will be a little guy coming in the future, and he is satisfied in every way.


    If


    Both father and mother are fully recovered, so there is nothing to worry about.


    "I''m going to the hospital to see my parents later." She and white night Qingdao.


    White night Qing slightly nodded, "for a while, I will go to a place with me first, and then I will send you to the hospital."


    "To where?" Xia Dabai turned his face curiously and interposed.


    White night Qing only gave him two words, "date."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xia Dabai Nunu small mouth, complained, "it''s a date again, and it''s a date without me. You adults are really boring!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 511

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xia Dabai Nunu small mouth, complained, "it''s a date again, and it''s a date without me. You adults are really boring!"


    Xia Xingchen was afraid of his loneliness, and begged to look at the white night Qing, but he said: "not today."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It was a very straightforward refusal.


    Xia Dabai is a very clever and proud person. He hums, "I don''t want to go with him to be a light bulb for you. My grandmother said that she would take me to the amusement park today, and we had already made an appointment


    Xia Xingchen said: "there are still a few days to start school. Now you should hurry to play. After school, you have to study hard. "


    "Oh." Xia Dabai is not happy. It''s really boring to study.


    After lunch, Bai Yeqing went upstairs. When I came down, I brought her a coat and put it on her.


    "You are more and more free now. You have time to accompany me out on a date." She talked to him with a smile and sat in the passenger seat of the car.


    White night Qing turned to buckle her seat belt and opened the car steadily. "I''m going to leave now. I''m voting again. My business is slowly coming to an end. Naturally, there is a lot more time. "


    Xia Xingchen looked at him seriously for a long time.


    He drove the car slowly down the main road and asked, "what are you looking at?"


    When talking to her, her eyes always fall in front of her.


    "It''s said on the Internet that you left because of me. I''m afraid you will feel regret in the future..."


    White night Qing looked at her with a far-reaching look. "Do you think I''m because of you?"


    "I don''t know..." She felt that this man was a master of Taiji and threw the problem back to herself. She quipped her little mouth. "How can I be so charming?"


    He didn''t look at her either. After a while, he said, "I''m sorry Maybe you are so charming. "


    Xia Xingchen looks at him sideways.


    He straightened up and seriously said, "not only because of you, but also because of myself. The high place is extremely cold, this position many people are flocking to, but, stay for a long time, easy to make people lost. If you''re not careful, you may end up with a tragic ending like the battle of Rand. "


    Xia Xingchen heard the last sentence, and her eyebrows tightened.


    White night Qing seems to see through her worry, comforting her hand, pressed on his knee. She also backhanded, clasping his hand back. Two people, ten fingers intertwined, tight to inseparable.


    White night Qing way: "I am tired, want to retire to rest temporarily, accompany you and big white."


    He missed his child''s nearly five years, and he didn''t want to miss it again. This time, she was pregnant again, and he hoped that her pregnancy time, even one day, would not be missed.


    "Don''t feel sorry for me." "White night Qing knows her mind," political circles want to come back at any time. In the future, maybe I can compete for president again, don''t you think? "


    Listening to him say so, Xia Xingchen was relieved a lot, "I believe your strength and popularity, as long as you want to come back, you can."


    Her encouragement and trust made him feel good.


    "What are your plans for the next two years, except for opening a coffee shop for me?"


    "When you leave, you''ll prepare slowly and don''t worry too much. But I already have a blueprint for business. "


    Xia Xingchen believes him.


    Like white night Qing, a man who is used to strategizing, no matter what direction his future career will go, he will certainly do well and will not disappoint.


    Xia Xingchen sighed: "just, how much or some regrets."


    "What else do you regret?" White night Qingbian talks to her, and gently rubs the wedding ring on her finger.


    "I''ll see lengfei and Ruigang later. I''m afraid there won''t be many opportunities."


    The white night raised his head, and for a moment he had no words. Xia Xingchen knows his mind. A lot of emotions, although he never put on the surface, but still care about the heart.


    Lengfei and Ruigang have been with him for so many years. Only they know this friendship.


    "It doesn''t matter." He did not answer, Xia Xingchen asked himself, more in fact, to comfort him. She gently put her head on the man''s shoulder. "All the banquets will come to an end. After that, they will have their own lives. However, when they meet again, they can get along with each other as friends, which is also very good."


    White night Qing listen to her comfort himself, bow down and her vision on a moment, and then continue to drive. But it is clear that the mood has improved a lot.


    Xia Xingchen was relieved and decided to end the topic. Just then, her cell phone in her bag rang.


    She took it out and saw the word "Wei Yang" flashing on the screen. She thought of her pajamas last night and was embarrassed. Her side is miserable, and I don''t know whether her side is going well or not.


    Answer the phone, also dare not in the face of white night Qing, ask too explicit.


    He just took his hand out of his hand, and he went to the other side, put his hand in his mouth, and asked her, "how are you doing? Is everything going well? "White night Qing''s eyes glanced at the past, looking at her act of being a thief, really can''t cry or laugh.


    Stupid woman!


    You can hear everything clearly.


    Chi Weiyang pondered over there for a long time and said, "it should be It''s very smooth, isn''t it


    She remembered last night, and the blush was still on her face. This point, just got up, she and stars talking on the phone, casually put on a man''s shirt, go to the bathroom to wash.


    This is his room.


    Only later did I remember that my toiletries should be in my room. However, when he entered the washroom and was about to turn back to his room, he found that his towel, mouthwash, toothbrush and toothpaste were all quietly carried over by him and arranged neatly.


    Two toothbrushes, two cups, everything looks like a couple''s thing.


    Yeah!


    They are actually lovers.


    "What does it mean to be very smooth?" Xia Xingchen asked.


    "It is That one. " Pool Wei Yang hesitated for a while, just say export. I squeeze toothpaste on myself and look at myself in the mirror. I can''t help laughing.


    Xia Xingchen could hear her laughter from there, and she couldn''t help laughing along here. He sat up straight in the co driver''s seat and said, "Congratulations, the war of resistance against Japan is finally over. When are you going to get married? I don''t really want to wait until the baby is born to get the certificate? "


    Chi Weiyang was a little distressed, "Yichen and Su Suyun haven''t been judged yet. Su Suyun probably doesn''t want me to be too proud, so hold on to the mentality of dragging as long as possible. However, we are not in a hurry. That is My parents are worried. As soon as I opened my eyes, they called and said that my stomach was getting bigger and bigger, which made me look bad. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 512

    "Then I''m easier than you. Neither of my mothers is talking about me now


    "And you? When are you going to get married? "


    "We..." Xia Xingchen returned to this question, subconsciously looked at the white night Qing. White night Qing always smart, naturally know what they two women are talking about, but also did not make a sound. She said, "I don''t know. We don''t talk about it now."


    "Didn''t you say you would get married after Chinese new year? Now the home affairs department has been working for a week. "


    "Well But it doesn''t matter. It''s all the same. " Xia Xingchen expected that the white night Qing should be too busy, perhaps temporarily stranded this matter. She did not worry, only said: "we simply wait for you to come together. I don''t think it''s bad not to get married, and there''s nothing good about getting married."


    Now all three of them live together. Although they are not really married, they still occasionally call themselves "Mr. White" and "Mrs. white". Now he publicly calls her "Mrs. white" in front of the media. Leng Fei has already called her "Madam President". She doesn''t feel uncomfortable. Instead, she accepts it very calmly.


    Therefore, two people together, as long as there is emotion, in fact that paper certificate is not very important!


    However, what she thought in her mind was that Mr. Bai on one side didn''t know. I just think her last sentence "I don''t think it''s bad not to get married." it''s very uncomfortable.


    Therefore, Xia Xingchen hung up the phone and looked sideways. He found that Mr. Bai''s face smelled a little.


    "What''s the matter?" She doesn''t know why.


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s OK. " He has always been very awkward. Only two words were given to her. Still light, cool.


    Xia Xingchen felt that his temper came quite inexplicable, and he was quite innocent. He did not coax him, so he sat on one side. Finally is really boring, simply took the mobile phone to play casually, brush cut fruit game.


    The white night raises a glance, "have no nutrition."


    She grunted, not happy, "I''ve been so uneducated. It''s not the first day Mr. White knew me


    "I''m afraid you''re still the first to admit that you don''t have nutrition and you can be so justifiable."


    Xia Xingchen cheekily approached, "do you regret it?"


    "White night Qing picked pick eyebrow," in time


    "It''s too late." She touched her stomach, "even if I and Dabai all allow you to repent, this little thing will not allow you to repent."


    And she said two words, white night just stink face, now it is overcast to clear.


    He felt that he was really good to coax.


    Hand reached over, again to her hand to grasp, way: "put away the mobile phone, don''t play on the car, be careful to play dizzy, you vomit."


    It''s really dizzy.


    Although she has not yet had the experience of pregnancy and vomiting, but before the white, but vomit dark. So, also dare not be too careless, just quickly obediently put the mobile phone back in the bag.


    Then he asked, "where are we going now?"


    One morning, he led her out and said it was a date, but he didn''t tell her what the meeting was.


    "Do something you don''t think is good."


    Xia Xingchen didn''t understand this. Before and Wei Yang said on the phone, she actually forgot. As a result, the car drove directly to the front of the home affairs department, and she suddenly understood.


    It turns out that his so-called "nothing good" actually means getting married with a certificate!


    "Why don''t you say it in advance?" Astonished, she stares at the big words "Home Affairs Department" for a long time before she unties the seat belt.


    "I''ve said hello to you a year ahead of time. Have you called ahead yet?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xia Xingchen got out of the car and put her clothes on her shoulder. "But I didn''t know I was here today, so I didn''t bring anything," she said


    Don''t say it''s the Hukou book, not even the ID card.


    Besides, what kind of date is this?


    "If someone takes it." Bai Yeqing leads her in.


    It''s still very early. The staff of the home affairs department have just gone to work. Today is not a special festival. Besides, it''s just over the new year. It''s still very cold. No one has come to get the certificate.


    Two people go in quietly, just like every ordinary couple.


    When they went in, the staff of the home affairs department were still having breakfast. When they heard the sound of footsteps, they just glanced at them casually and said, "how could this be so..."


    Before the last word "morning" was said, the man''s eyes flashed over again. The next moment, I was choked by breakfast and coughed, but I didn''t care to drink. I stood up respectfully and said, "Mr. President!"


    This voice also let other staff cast their eyes. And then, almost the same reaction as the man just now.


    Again, everyone can''t even afford to eat breakfast, so they need to apply for certificates.


    It''s those cumbersome watches again."Fortunately, I have experience. Otherwise, it would be very troublesome to fill in this form." She mumbled as she filled it neatly.


    "It''s not a good experience," he said


    She couldn''t help thinking about the last time two people came to the home affairs department. At that time, I thought everything was settled, but I was stopped by the old man and the old lady. In retrospect, it''s like half a century ago.


    "White night."


    "Well?"


    "This time No one''s going to stop us? " She was rather worried.


    "Don''t worry about it. No one knows." He took a pen on the paper and wrote down the words "white night Qing". Then he looked at her sideways. "As long as you don''t shrink back, this marriage is bound today."


    This man is very dark.


    Xia Xingchen finally understood how to get married today. He didn''t even disclose her client. Obviously, it was the last time. He also had a psychological shadow. In order not to make mistakes, he even kept Xia Dabai secret.


    "Is it possible for me to flinch now if I really flinch?"


    "Even if Dabai and I don''t mind, the little thing in your stomach won''t allow you to shrink back."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± This person, actually uses her words to block him.


    She laughs, also no longer wordy, hurriedly "Shua Shua" to continue to write. Well, we really need to seize the time. The last time I came to get the certificate, I was delayed and finally failed.


    "Two, please put the account book here and take a picture next door." The staff served respectfully and carefully.


    White night Qing also don''t know where to change the account book. Besides, both of them are here.


    Xia Xingchen suspected that before going out today, he went upstairs to take this thing.


    The two of them went to the photo studio together. Xia Xingchen asked him, "when did you start to think about it today?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 513

    Xia asked him, "when did you start to think about this today?"


    All things, he did a lot, but still so calm, even a word.


    "Every day I''m planning to marry you, from years ago to after."


    Xia Xingchen listened to his answer and laughed suddenly. He was in his pocket with his hands.


    "What''s the laugh?" He asked, she laughed inexplicably.


    "I didn''t find that Mr. Bai, you actually speak sweet words."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± White night prime did not answer words, the face of a scratch uneasy, pinched her hand, "to take pictures."


    The smile on the stars of summer is deeper. What a strange Mr. White! But, this look, it is still pretty lovely.


    Two people take pictures.


    White night prime does not love to laugh.


    The photographer was afraid to laugh at him. But it''s too serious to look good.


    The photographer had to turn his eyes to the stars of summer.


    Xia Xingchen took a picture of his thigh. "Mr. White, have a good laugh. The photographer in front of you will be scared out of cold sweat."


    Where do you take a wedding photo, and it''s so serious?


    White night prime tried to bend his lips.


    Photographers are typical Virgos, some of them are critical, "Mr. President, this is the way Some are too stiff... "


    White night Optimus impatient, eyebrows impatiently wrinkled up.


    It''s not a photography gallery here, but it''s just a red background photo, and "click" to get things done. Why are so many conditions? He felt that the Civil Affairs Department was too inhuman now, so it was necessary to rectify it.


    Xia Xingchen, seeing his appearance, knew that he was unhappy, and quickly relieved to hold his hand.


    White night Optimus looked at her face, "do you know how to make me laugh?"


    She shook her head.


    White night prime single hand clasps her back head spoon, suddenly on her lips heavy kiss up.


    Well?


    Xia Xingchen was stunned for a moment, and his face was red at first.


    There are others here! Moreover, he was not a simple taste, but to deepen the kiss, kiss lingering and unrestrained.


    She felt that she was going to burn up in shame.


    It''s not that she forced him to laugh, and She felt that he didn''t need to laugh. Mr. Bai''s smile is really beautiful, but serious looks are cool and very masculine.


    The photographer beside him, who was loved by the two shows, was so blindfolded that his eyes were almost open. He responded to the "click wipe" and "click wipe" took several photos of the two kissing.


    This is a treasure!


    If it''s sold to entertainment magazines, newspaper weekly will definitely sell it for a day!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After a kiss, Mr. Bai was in a good mood and took photos smoothly. When the photo finally came out, he still had a faint smile on his face.


    Xia Xingchen, I think he smiles, too spring, there is a kind of inexplicable temptation, people intoxicated.


    So called red face and evil water, she felt that she did not necessarily count, but Mr. Bai would certainly be able to calculate.


    White night prime took the photos to go, think of what, and then turned back: "just those photos, all washed out, I will come to take them later."


    "What What photos? " The photographer pretended not to understand.


    White night prime eyes a squint, a pair of everything in the grasp of the appearance, light eyebrow, "you said?"


    The photos were taken by the president. What was supposed to sell at a high price was finally bought by the president at the price of dozens of normal photos.


    The photographer is a strangler.


    This time, marriage certificate, quick decision, no one to disturb halfway.


    Take the red book out, summer star also feel a bit trance. Looking at the two people who are close on the photo, you can see the happiness from their face.


    Everything is so good as not very real.


    Now, she felt that she had just said something wrong with Weiyang.


    Marriage is not bad, but Great good


    Two people, back on the car, Xia Xingchen just buckle on the safety belt, white night prime to deliver two photos.


    "What is this?"


    "Put it in your wallet."


    Summer stars turn over to see, unexpectedly is two people just kiss the photo.


    "This was just taken by the photographer?"


    "Well."


    She looked carefully and smiled, "it''s a good shot."


    White night Optimus looked at her small face, the lips raised, unconsciously also followed the smile. While starting the car steadily, she threw her wallet. Summer star knows what he means, and his heart is sweeter. Put the photos of the two people in his wallet and the other in his wallet.


    I think it''s very good looking.It''s really what the people said. They are both, very well matched! I don''t know if I will become more husband and wife.


    "I''m in such a good mood to marry you?" Look at her in the white night.


    The stars in summer are cocking their mouths, and they don''t speak. The answer, naturally, is self-evident. White night prime mood more and more good, long, just suddenly said: "I am also."


    "Well? What do you say? "


    She seemed to have not heard it clearly and turned her face.


    White night prime is unhappy, "I feel it."


    She smiled deeper.


    Obviously, in fact, she heard and understood the three words just now.


    White night prime felt that the little woman, the courage is growing. He went out of his hand, pinching her earlobe like punishment. She took his hand down and heard him say, "is it cold? There''s a blanket behind. Take it over and cover it. "


    "It''s not cold. The car has enough heating. "


    "I''m cold."


    Xia Xingchen is preparing to take off his coat and cover him. He frowns and takes the blanket behind him


    This man, also does not know is in stubborn what.


    But what he said was what he had always said. Summer stars stop to take off the action of coat, difficult to twist over the body. She felt for a long time, and she didn''t feel any thick blanket.


    "Are you going to make a mistake?" Xia Xingchen knelt on the copilot, looked at him innocently. "The blanket didn''t touch, only a box in four directions."


    "Take it out."


    "The blanket is in the box?"


    "Well."


    "Oh."


    Xia Xingchen took the box and put it on his leg.


    After the work, it was already a sweat.


    She didn''t think about it, and opened the box. Think it is a blanket, but the next moment, the whole people are stunned.


    It was a bunch of flowers.


    It''s a rainbow rose.


    And there are all kinds of cute lollipops in it, and there are a couple of little dolls under it. It''s a couple of little married dolls.


    It''s lovely.


    There is no woman who can resist.


    Summer stars looked at, and they laughed. Looked at the second eye, the orbit is red, and hot. She felt that even her chest was warm.


    White night Prime''s eyes quietly looked over, originally thought she would like it very much, as a result, see her eyes with tears, face suddenly not so relaxed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 514

    White night Qing''s eyes quietly looked over, originally thought she would like it very much. As a result, seeing the tears in her eyes, her face was not so relaxed.


    The heart is also tight.


    "What''s the matter?" He wanted to park, but there was no way to pull over here. He took a tissue and handed it to her, explaining, "the florist says these are all things girls love and sell best. Don''t you say you like flowers


    At that time, he also promised to give it to her. Now it''s just the first time.


    "Well, I really like it." Xia Xingchen cried and laughed, holding the box firmly in her hand, as if holding a baby.


    White night Qing looked at her again, "really like it?"


    She nodded like a pound of garlic.


    Took a tissue to wipe the wet corner of the eye. White night raised a sigh, "is not I usually good enough for you, so that you often see flowers want to cry? If it happens every time, I should really think about not sending you flowers next time. "


    Xia Xingchen chuckled and laughed.


    "No, this is a good behavior as a husband. Mr. Bai should keep it well."


    Men really don''t understand women''s mind!


    Where is tears? Clearly is moving, even if really tears, it is also the tears of happiness.


    Bai Yeqing is chewing on the word "husband" she said. She doesn''t know why. When she says these two words from her small mouth, he feels very attractive


    Don''t have a taste


    Can make people inexplicably happy.


    "If you like it so much, should there be a reward?"


    "Reward?" Xia Xingchen thinks about it and understands it. While stopping at a red light, she turned over and gave Mr. White a kiss on the cheek.


    White night Qing picked her eyebrows and looked at her, "although I am very satisfied with this award, but What about the rest? "


    "Others?" Xia Xingchen''s eyes fall on his sexy thin lips. Take a look at the traffic lights. You can see that the lights are yellow, and they are about to turn green. She was a little worried about safety and suggested: "drive well first. Let''s go back and talk about other rewards."


    White night Qing looked at her with a smile. While driving, she asked, "do you think I''m asking for a kiss?"


    ¡°£¿¡± So what does that mean?


    Is that to say she''s being amorous?


    White night Qing only feel a little funny, way: "call" husband "to listen to


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xia Xingchen was so embarrassed.


    So, the reward he thought about at the beginning was this? It''s just this?


    However, she actually


    Serious advice


    What a shame!


    Seeing her embarrassment, his smile was deeper and his mood became better.


    Xia Xingchen only felt more and more embarrassed, "you deliberately."


    "You kiss me, but you blame me for my intention. What''s the logic?" He''s innocent.


    Xia feels the stars are dead!


    Especially, she felt more depressed. It''s clearly taunting her.


    She felt humiliated to the extreme, and she turned around and leaned against the door, ignoring him. No matter what he asked, she closed her eyes as if she had not heard.


    It''s just


    Husband


    She chewed it in her heart for several times, only to feel that it was a sacred and shy address.


    It is the responsibility and commitment, but also mixed with love and romance.


    In fact, she tried to call out several times, but when she opened her lips to make a sound, she choked back because of her shyness.


    In the end, the car drove directly to the hospital. When they got off the bus, she didn''t call out her husband.


    She needs enough psychological construction.


    White night Qing also did not ask her again, anyway this appellation is sooner or later.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the other side.


    After washing, Chi Weiyang is still wearing Fu Yichen''s pajamas. His pajamas are white, very clean, she greedily raised her hand to smell, the smell made her trance that all this is true.


    Later


    Are they going to live like this every day? In this life, there is no separation of these two words?


    Chi Weiyang looked at himself in the mirror, thinking, and thinking of what Su Suyun said yesterday. His eyes were dim and his chest hurt badly. I don''t know what I have to do in the future, so that his pain can be alleviated slowly, and finally completely forget those dark past.


    But can you really forget it?


    Last night, when he said those things to himself, she didn''t want to think about it now.


    "What are you thinking in the mirror in the early morning?" At this moment, Fu Yichen''s voice sounded. She heard it and turned her head. He was standing in front of the bathroom in his home clothes.


    After taking a bath in the morning, everything has been sorted out, and the beard has been shaved. It is fresh and clean.Chi Weiyang hated to death the people who had hurt him. How could he be so clean that the insane people were willing to defile it? How willing!


    "Weiyang?" See her for a long time no movement, Fu Yichen suspiciously into.


    I''m afraid she''s upset.


    When he approached, Chi Weiyang put his hands around his neck. His face was buried in his neck.


    He was stunned, only to hear her whisper, "thinking of you..."


    Fu Yichen''s heart swings, warmth across the body. His lips curled in a charming curve, his arms around her, "am I not here?"


    "When you left, I thought about you every day. Every day I dream about when I can talk to you like this again, and when I can hold you like this again I didn''t think I''d ever have such a chance in my life... "


    Pool Wei Yang murmured, and at last, his eyes were covered with tears, and his voice choked.


    Fu Yichen picked her up, took her out of the bathroom and laid her down on the bed. He leaned down, one arm on the bed, most of the weight on his hands, not pressure on her.


    Looking at her from the top down, her eyes were deep, "still blaming me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± She immediately shook her head in denial.


    No wonder


    No wonder


    Where does she have the strength to blame him? She just wants to love him, love him, and Hold on to him, in this life, don''t give him another chance to let her go


    "Yichen, shall we get married?" Chi Weiyang suddenly spoke in a hoarse voice.


    Fu Yichen was stunned and his chest was agitated.


    So, is he proposed now?


    Pool Weiyang slanted his head, looked at his expression, delicate eyebrows wrinkled, "you don''t look very happy?"


    He held her hand tightly, put it on his lips and kissed it twice, a little excited. "Don''t you still want to talk about love?"


    "But I''ve changed my mind now." "I don''t like Su Suyun. I have to snatch you from her hand. What if, one day, you suddenly feel that I am not the girl in your mind, and suddenly feel that Su Suyun is more beautiful than me and cuter than me, and you turn around and don''t want to divorce her, what should I do? What else will the child do? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 515

    Originally she said this is a graceful confession, but listen to Fu Yichen''s ears, but feel more guilty. He looked at her apologetically, his fingers sliding gently on her cheek, "married me, wronged you..."


    She was sour in heart and looked at him with misty eyes. She held his hand on his cheek. She looked at him sincerely again, "do you know what I wish for that birthday?"


    Fu Yichen shook his head, saying he didn''t know.


    "My wish is I hope I can marry you one day when I grow up. "


    Fu Yichen''s eyes are moved. He bent down and gave her a heavy, affectionate kiss on her forehead. He was very happy, very happy, her wish, so early, so early have their own existence. What''s more, for so many years, even if he had left her, her wishes did not change and she did not abandon him.


    He said with a smile, "you''re going to frustrate me a lot."


    "What''s the matter?" She blinked to show her innocence.


    "It was supposed to be a man''s job to propose, but you took the lead."


    Chi Weiyang blushed, "I''m not proposing. Besides, there must be a proposal! It has to be! "


    Fu Yichen fondly smiles and touches her head. After that, he corrected the situation and promised her, "Su Suyun will solve it soon."


    "Well." She nodded. No hurry. I don''t want to put any more pressure on him.


    "Well, now get up and go downstairs for breakfast."


    Fu Yichen wants to get up from the bed, and Chi Weiyang hugs his waist greedily and does not let go. What shall I do? I seem to be more and more attached to him, more and more do not want to be separated from him.


    Fu Yichen fell down again, trying to side, not pressure on her. He looked at her with a smile, "don''t you want to get up yet?"


    She leaned over and faced him, "are you busy in the hospital today?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ If you''re not busy, shall we make an appointment? I want to go out with you. I want to hang out. " She is in a mood to tell the world that this man is her boyfriend and will be her husband in the future.


    "I have such a plan. I asked for leave yesterday." Fu Yichen grabs her finger and plays carelessly in the palm of her hand. "You''ve been here for so long, but I haven''t accompanied you well. In the future, I will try my best to take less work and accompany you well. "


    Pool Wei Yang touched his abdomen, "and children."


    "Yes, and our children!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Two people came out of the room hand in hand. Fu Yichen has made breakfast and can smell the fragrance from afar.


    Spring onion noodles.


    He is very good at it.


    Chi Weiyang ate with relish, and Fu Yichen was content to watch.


    "You don''t eat?"


    "I''m not very hungry." Fu Yichen felt that watching her eat was much more interesting than eating by herself.


    Chi Weiyang took the noodles and sent them to his lips. He said, "you are a doctor. You know more about the importance of breakfast than I do? Eat if you''re not hungry. "


    "Good." He opened his mouth and ate obediently. It''s delicious. For the first time, I thought that my noodle was good.


    Chi Weiyang took another bite and looked up at him. He was eating noodles. Seeing her searching eyes, he stopped and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Did you often make breakfast for Su Suyun


    He seemed to smell the acid in the air.


    "You are the first woman to eat my breakfast. But it may not be the last. "


    First of all, she is very happy. Second, I''m not happy. Is Mr. Fu trying to cheat before he gets married?


    Fu Yichen laughed and said in a leisurely manner: "if you give me a daughter, you will still have to make food for my daughter later."


    She also laughed.


    This is almost the same ~


    Fu Yichen''s mobile phone rings right now. He looked at the screen. It was su Suyun''s phone call.


    Eyebrow center wrinkled, did not hang up, but connected the mobile phone. It''s hands-free. I don''t want to let the little women around me be more attentive.


    "Hello, Yichen." Su Suyun''s voice first sounded.


    "Well." Fu Yichen is just a faint response.


    "Is Miss Chi still there? You didn''t fight last night, did you? I went to see you last night, just met her, just I said two more words to her. I''m afraid I''ll make you two quarrel


    Chi Weiyang rolled his eyes. In front of Yichen, she is really gentle and generous, but also delicate and pitiful!


    "Miss Su, to your disappointment, I didn''t leave. Not only did we not quarrel, but we were more loving than before. Would you like to come and have a look? You are still a benefactor of our family. When you come with your daughter, Yichen and I will treat you well. "


    Su Suyun is breathing a little harder over there. She didn''t expect that Chi Weiyang was still there.


    Fu Yichen took the mobile phone in the past, with a heavy tone, "Miss Su, I hope you don''t want to disturb Weiyang and me in the future."The strange "Miss Su" made Su Suyun feel nervous.


    "Yichen, I didn''t mean to disturb you, but Tiantian. She really likes you..."


    "Miss Su, if you want to find a father for your child, go to your ex boyfriend. We are going to be a father soon. We are very busy now. " Chi Weiyang didn''t give Su Suyun a chance to speak again. He took his mobile phone and hung up the phone neatly.


    She hates people who are tangled up.


    Fu Yichen laughed and ate noodles in silence.


    "What are you laughing at?" She turned her face and asked him.


    He looked up, grinned and looked at her. "You''re the same as before. I''m relieved."


    "What was it like before?"


    "He has a sharp tongue and is jealous of evil. And I''m going to dance. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Is that a compliment? " The more you listen, the less you look.


    Fu Yichen held her hand, "this kind of disposition is good, at least, don''t worry about your loss."


    Chi Weiyang laughed and leaned his head on his shoulder. In fact, it is because she has him and has enough confidence to make such a noise with Su Suyun


    The two continued to eat breakfast, and did not take Su Suyun''s episode to heart.


    Fu Yichen''s mobile phone is on the table.


    After breakfast, Chi Weiyang was about to collect the dishes when his mobile phone vibrated.


    At the moment, he was in the kitchen, just putting on his apron and getting ready to clean it up. Pool Wei Yang calls him, "Yi Chen, your mobile phone seems to have information."


    "Take a look at it for me."


    "Oh." Chi Weiyang put down the dishes and chopsticks in his hand, wiped his hands, and took his mobile phone in the past.


    Open the information to see, she was scared a little pale.


    "Whose information?" Fu Yichen came out of the kitchen while asking.


    Pool Wei Yang''s face is still very bad, obviously was frightened, but saw him come out, she almost immediately carried the mobile phone to the back of her back, "No."


    "What''s the matter?"


    She shook her head. "Don''t look..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 516

    She shook her head and refused to give it to him


    "Give it to me."


    Chi Weiyang must have failed him. Biting his lips, he could only take the mobile phone in the past. She tugged at it, but it couldn''t resist his strength.


    Fu Yichen took a look at it and immediately understood why she was reacting like this.


    In the message is a picture. In the photo, it turned out to be a section of male, bloody reproductive organs.


    It''s bloody.


    He was shocked hard. He thought of the past unconsciously and felt uncomfortable in his stomach. The next moment, suddenly rushed into the bathroom. Chi Weiyang stood there, only to hear his vomit inside.


    Muddled for a second, the next moment, she quickly followed in holding a tissue. Seeing him vomit fast and empty appearance, her heart aches to seem to stir together.


    "You wipe it." She handed him a tissue and held back the sour tip of her nose. She could not cry, at least not in front of him.


    She turned her head and took a cup of water, "gargle, gargle, gargle will be more comfortable."


    Fu Yichen gargle, she carefully behind him patted his back, soft voice asked: "better? Is it still hard? Do you want some medicine? "


    There was no answer.


    He suddenly turned around and held her tightly.


    Chi Weiyang was stunned for a moment, then raised his arms and held him back. Hold very tight, very hard, as if to convey their own strength to him.


    "Did it scare you?" It was a long time before he finally spoke.


    Listening to the tone, the mood has calmed down a lot.


    Chi Weiyang held back his heartache, held back the moist in his eyes, and shook his head with a smile, "no, I''m not afraid."


    "Not afraid." Fu Yichen also followed with a smile, "it may be the prank of patients who have not been cured before. Don''t put it in your heart."


    She sniffed and nodded.


    But how could she not know that he was just comforting herself? Although the doctor-patient relationship is tense now, he has been dealing with the patient very well. Most of the patients are grateful to him. How could they


    She suddenly couldn''t think of it, but subconsciously held him tight.


    This time, she won''t be hurt again


    Absolutely not!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Downstairs the hospital.


    "I''ll put it in the car, and I won''t take it to the ward."


    "Well." White night raised his head, put on a mask and locked the door.


    Xia Xingchen thought of what, and folded back, "you open the door, I take things."


    "Take what?" He pressed the remote control while asking.


    Door, open it. Xia Xingchen bends in and shakes the two red books in his hands.


    White night raised his head and said, "they both abducted their daughters. It''s time to talk to them. But... "


    He had a pause.


    "But what?"


    White night holding one arm around her thin shoulder, "however, should I call them parents, or should I call them aunts and uncles?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xia Xingchen is also puzzled. It''s a really tough problem.


    White night Qing into the sick room, first went to the flower shop around, bought flowers and fruit. He will come to the hospital whenever he is free, but these things are indispensable every time he comes. Xia Xingchen is grateful for his kindness.


    "In a moment, discuss the marriage with them. I''ve asked May to contact the designer and come to the hospital to measure them. Then, see if they have a place where they want to have a wedding. "


    As he went upstairs, he chatted with her at the same time.


    Xia Xingchen looked up at him, his eyes were bright, "I thought you forgot about it."


    "Just after the new year, all departments began to work, relatively busy."


    Xia Xingchen listened to some heartache. He shook his hand and gently said, "I''m not blaming you."


    He looked down at the little hand she had put on his hand and, in turn, held it in the palm of his hand, and I kept your business in my heart


    Nothing will fall.


    Tone, so light, very casual. It''s just a casual remark.


    Xia Xingchen''s heart is incomparably warm. The fingers ran back and forth unconsciously on the back of his hand, only satisfied. She was probably lucky enough to marry such a man.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After living in the hospital for so long, Bai qingrang was sober, and Mrs. Lanting''s condition was also mild. On the face of it, at least, things are fine.


    White night Qing in one side to peel fruit for the two elders, Xia Xingchen took the flower bottle and inserted it carefully.


    He peeled two fruits and sent them to their elders respectively. Eyes from the two elders lingered on, as if thinking about the appearance, and then, suddenly pious mouth: "Dad, mom, you eat fruit."


    Xia Xingchen is inserting lilies. Hearing these two appellations, the lily in her hand falls directly to the ground.White night Qing looked at her, got up to pick up the flowers, "stupid."


    Compared with her panic, he was as calm as if nothing had happened It''s cheeky!


    Xia Xingchen looks at him disorderly, he has nothing to do, but she is red face.


    Over there, Mrs. Lanting and Bai Qing, sitting on the sofa, let them suddenly hear this strange address, which is also a shock for a moment. Then, they look at each other happily and smile, and accept it quickly and calmly.


    Xia Xingchen felt that she was the worst in the whole family.


    "Today I went to get married?" Bai Qing asked.


    White night Qing nodded, "yes, Dad."


    Bai Qing let smile, it was originally some sick face on the face, because of this wipe smile, suddenly looked a lot of spirit. He leaned forward. "Where''s the book? Let me have a look."


    White night Qing is very formal, and rarely so respectful to hand over the red wedding book. Two elders, one to read one.


    LAN Ting gently stroked the photo with his fingers and looked at her daughter. A thin mist came out of her eyes.


    "Mom."


    Xia Xingchen knew that her mood was complicated, and she stretched out her hand. Mrs. Lanting took her hand and said, "you have grown up, and now you are the mother of two children, and you have married such a good man as Yeqing. If your father and I want something real, we can be at ease. "


    This word, let Xia Xingchen heart such as acupuncture, "what do you say?"


    White Qing let the red book close, told White Night Qing, "you can be good to our stars."


    White night Qing looked up at the summer stars, and then, the solemn guarantee: "you don''t worry, Dad."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± This man is addicted! Xia Xingchen felt uncomfortable and embarrassed. "Otherwise, you''d better call him uncle Er. That sounds awkward


    "I''m used to it." White night Qing did not feel uncomfortable at all.


    "If you''re married, you should call it" Dad. " Mrs. Lanting answers.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 517

    Bai Qing lets smile ha ha, "call" father "also not unjust him. I said that I would be the son of Qingye


    People happy spirit, Bai Qing let this talk, but more spiritual.


    It is also full of Chinese spirit.


    Xia Xingchen is also happy to see.


    "Dad, mom, in fact, in addition to telling you about our marriage, we have something more important to discuss with you."


    Xia Xingchen sat down next to Mrs. Lanting, burning the teapot and cup on the teahouse. The white master personally sent this set of things. He was afraid that the second master could not drink a good cup of tea here.


    "What else is more important than your marriage?" Asked Mrs. Lanting.


    Xia Xingchen looked at the white night Qing, he then tacitly accepted her topic to open his mouth: "the wedding of you two is naturally more important than our business."


    Both of them were stunned. Obviously, they didn''t expect it would be their business.


    Two people look at each other, eyes, pan hot.


    Bai Qing sighed helplessly, and did not shy away from her daughter and son-in-law in front of her. She held Lanting''s hand tightly in her palm. "I''ve been looking forward to this wedding for a long time, but now I''m in this body..."


    Xia Xingchen quickly received the words, "you can rest assured that you only need to be the bridegroom and the bride. We are responsible for the rest. Besides, aren''t your bodies very good now? "


    White night Qing solemnly looked at the two elders, "I want to give you a gift as a son-in-law. However, except for the wedding, it seems that you have everything you need. So, I hope you will accept this gift from both of us


    "Good. Do it Bai Qing made a decision, even without much hesitation. Now his body, where can he hesitate time? After making this decision, he immediately asked, "if you want to have a traditional wedding. Lanting likes the traditional wedding mode. We are required to prepare a red cap. This is what we have agreed in the past. The place for the wedding is by Taihu Lake. That was when we were... "


    Speaking of this, he paused and looked at Mrs. Lanting.


    Mrs. Lanting''s face actually had a little tenderness, and then she said, "that place is very meaningful to us."


    It was the place of love in those days, and now I go back, it''s also a good memory.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    From the hospital, white night Qing sent her back to Zhongshan.


    Xia Xingchen remembers that she has to change her mouth for a while, but she is still very nervous. To be honest, her psychological quality is not as good as white night, and her cheek is not as thick as he is, so naturally she can''t be as calm as he is.


    White night big la la la''s lead her in.


    The old man and the old lady are sitting on the sofa, studying the parenting books seriously. Shen Min waters the flowers in the back yard to feed the fish. Xia Dabai follows her around. She comes back from the playground, and she is in a good mood.


    Everyone looked at them strangely when they saw the two people who came back suddenly.


    The old man pulled the gold rimmed glasses to his nose, and looked at them two times. Finally, his eyes fell on the white night. "If you don''t go to the presidential palace in broad daylight, how can you come here?"


    Xia Dabai and Shen Min return to the house from the backyard. It''s strange to see them.


    "Dabao, didn''t you tell Xiaobai to go on a date? Why did you come back?" Xia Dabai ran over, took Xia Xingchen''s hand, raised his head and asked, "are you two not happy about the appointment?"


    Xia Xingchen and Bai Ye Qing looked at each other and laughed, "I''m very happy about it."


    White night Qing directly put two red books in front of the three elders and said, "we are married. Come and say hello to you."


    The old man and the old lady and Shen Min are not surprised.


    It''s a matter of time.


    But


    "Hello, too?" The old man is accustomed to the end of the shelf, hum a, take the book in the past, while glancing at his son, "you call it beheading first and then playing."


    "Whatever you want." White night Qing didn''t care.


    The consequences are the same.


    "It''s a good picture." The old lady and Shen Min read a book together, pointing to the photo of her son, and Xia Xingchen said, "it''s really a red rain to see a smiling face. You don''t know. He hated to take such photos since he was a child. Every time I look bad. "


    Xia Xingchen feels funny. Did the old lady miss the point?


    "Dabao, are you really married to Xiaobai?"


    Xia Dabai squeezed into the old lady''s arms and looked at the certificate strangely.


    "Well. It''s true, of course


    "But Xiaobai is not very good." Xia Dabai Nuogu mouth, "didn''t you still hit your little ass that night?"


    Xia Xingchen heard Xia Dabai''s words, and the whole person was in disorder for several seconds.


    Another look at the faces of the three elders, a face is red and bleeding.


    How the hell did this little guy know?!


    "I heard it at the door!" Xia Dabai seemed to know the doubts in her heart. She hugged her chest with both hands and snorted. She glanced at Xiaobai. "Xiaobai secretly carried you away from me that night! I wanted to get you back... "As a result, as soon as he arrived at the door of their room, he heard the sound of his family''s Dabao being beaten up. He was afraid of being beaten, so he quickly withdrew.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xia Xingchen has not even dared to lift his head! Little ancestor!


    "White night Qing face is also black," adults speak, you children less interrupt. "


    "Anyway, I''m going to complain to my grandparents. You beat Dabao''s ass. Dabao has a baby now. How can you beat her? "


    The child does not feel that, but, that picture, also really even thinks very ambiguous! Especially in front of several elders!


    Xia Xingchen is so embarrassed that he doesn''t know where to put his hands. He immediately pulled Xia Dabai over and covered his small mouth.


    Xia Dabai is quiet now. But still did not forget to raise the eye to Lai Xia Xingchen one eye, thought that she was quite worthless. I''m afraid Xiaobai will hit her little ass again, so I dare not complain in front of the elders?


    "You two, come and sit down!" Now, the old man coughed and spoke. Only if I didn''t hear Xia Dabai''s accusation just now.


    Children can''t understand the little taste between husband and wife.


    However, I didn''t see that his son was very rigid and liked to play S.M. Young people, play with passion.


    However, I really should find a chance to have a good talk with him. Now the stars are pregnant women. Can you play so much? In case something happens, he is responsible for it?


    Xia Xingchen didn''t know that the idea was in his heart. As soon as he spoke, he quickly let go of Xia Dabai, and motioned with his eyes that he would not talk disorderly, so he sat down with Bai Yeqing to the old man.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 518

    The old man put down the red book and took a look at the old lady. The husband and wife of two people for decades still have a tacit understanding. Although the old man didn''t explain it, the old lady had already called aunt Lin over and asked her a few words. Over there, Shen Min also turned and left.


    Xia Xingchen is at a loss. I don''t know what the three elders mean. She just waits.


    After a while, aunt Lin and Shen Min both came back.


    They both had a few more red envelopes in their hands.


    The old man took one and looked at Xia Xingchen sitting in front of him. He did not speak, Xia Xingchen also did not speak, two people, you look at me, I see you, dry stare.


    She was feeling inexplicable and embarrassed moment, Shen Min on one side quickly reminded: "stars, what are you dallying about! Call someone quickly


    "Ah? oh Uncle... " She screamed almost instinctively. Words fell, only to find that it is not right, even their own shame dead. I want to change my words immediately, but I haven''t had time.


    The old man glared at her, "uncle?"


    Shen Min reminds: "all married, have to change one''s mouth."


    Don''t you know Xia Xingchen? It''s just I''m really embarrassed. I don''t know what''s embarrassing.


    She bit her lip, and after a while, she whispered, "Dad."


    "What? It''s too low to hear. " The old man intended to embarrass her. He put his hand on his ear and asked again.


    "Well, if you like to listen, there will be more opportunities to listen in the future, for fear that you will be tired of listening." White night Qing know that she is thin skinned, do not want to be difficult for her, stretch out his hand to take the red envelope in the hand of the old man and put it in Xia Xingchen''s hand.


    Xia Xingchen is not as bold as he is. He is stiff there and dare not take it.


    The old man was so angry that he blew his beard and glared at him. He actually damaged his dignity in front of his daughter-in-law. "You have just entered the door, and you are protecting her with all your heart. Isn''t it too active?"


    The old man is quite jealous.


    "White night Qinghua is quick to pick up," 24-year-old people, are about to give me two children, I do not protect her who to protect? "


    Xia Xingchen is frightened to hear, but Shen Min on the side is full of joy. My daughter has an excellent eye for her son-in-law. After that, when I went back to Liangcheng, I didn''t have to worry too much about them.


    The old man glared at his son.


    Xia Xingchen was afraid that he would not be happy with the old man, so he quickly and cleverly called out "Dad".


    "Look, your daughter-in-law is much more sensible than you are!" The old man was satisfied, but he did not forget to lecture his son.


    White night Qing didn''t care. Know that the old man to see his own bad eye, especially previously disobeyed him several times, is more and more unpleasant.


    Here, the old lady said with a smile, "how about this side?"


    After calling out "Dad", Xia Xingchen felt more comfortable. In particular, the old lady was smiling, not as dignified as the old man, so it was much more natural to call "mother".


    The old lady gave her the red envelope. Shen Min gave two people a red envelope respectively.


    In the end, some eyes were hot and grabbed their hands, but they said to Bai Yeqing, "mom knows you are good to the stars. The stars have suffered a lot before, but later I''ll leave her to you, and you must treat her well. "


    White night Qing once again promised, as solemn as when he was in the hospital.


    The whole family had lunch together. Bai Yeqing told everyone in the audience about his second uncle. No, it should be the wedding plan of his father-in-law and his mother-in-law. Everyone nodded and agreed.


    On the way, Shen Min said, "now that 15 is over, I''m going back to Liangcheng. You are going to have a wedding these days. I think I''m very busy. I won''t be here to give you any trouble. These days, it''s really troublesome for my mother and father. "


    Shen Min is very polite.


    I''m very comfortable living in Zhongshan these days.


    Originally thought that the old man and the old lady of the white family were not easy people to get along with. In particular, when I was in the Civil Affairs Bureau last time, I saw the ruthless manner of the old man in order to prevent them from beating his son with his own hands. However, after getting along with each other, he felt that he couldn''t just look at the surface.


    The old man also likes the end shelf, the typical face is cold and the heart is hot. The old lady has always been very enthusiastic.


    So


    When the old lady heard this, she put down her chopsticks and quickly asked, "what''s trouble! You live here. I don''t know how happy I am every day. All day long at home and the old man also can not hold out two words, this and you have to say. I want to talk to the old man about the length of my family. The old man thinks I''m too wordy! I don''t think you should leave at all and stay here. We can be regarded as a companion. If you live alone in that cool city, the stars and night engine will not be at ease, will you? "


    When the old lady said this, she looked at the two younger generations.


    Before they opened their mouths, Xia Dabai had already put down his chopsticks. "Dong Dong" ran over Shen Min''s coat. "Grandma, don''t go. Dabai will miss you very much..."


    Shen Min was very warm when she heard it.But, oh, let the child sit up in the cool city


    "It doesn''t matter. Just move your home to us. Xiaobai must have a way. "


    "You see, even Dabai can''t bear you, so don''t go." The old lady was there to help.


    Xia Xingchen is really worried that she will go back to Liangcheng alone. Especially now that Mrs. Lanting and Mr. Bai are getting worse and worse, she feels more and more that she has less time with her family. She is afraid that Shen Min will become worse one day. After all, she also has hidden dangers. No one can guarantee that she will relapse after having had heart surgery.


    "Mom, if you think this is inconvenient, you might as well move to live with me and Yeqing." Xia Xingchen said: "we will move out of the presidential palace, and then we will have a new house. It''s most suitable for you to stay with us. "


    Shen Min naturally didn''t want to disturb them. Both of them like to have their own space.


    The old lady also said, "you are newly married. Don''t live there. I said, live here. At least live till the stars give birth to the second baby! Otherwise, she married first, and then gave birth to a child, you have to come here again, this come and go running, not toss? Don''t you think, old man


    The old man said, "what you say is what you say."


    "Here! All of us are keeping you, so don''t leave. " The old lady is the most active.


    White night Qing in the side should and way: "Mom, you stay. My mom is lonely on weekdays. You can see how difficult my father is usually. If you are here, my mother can talk to you about my father''s faults


    "Stinky boy!" The white man wanted to throw his chopsticks on his head.


    The old lady said, "yes. Or we understand me. "


    The old man hummed. This mother and son, one person a word, do not put forward clearly run him?


    However, Shen Min finally stayed. But we can''t live until they have children. We can only live until they have a wedding.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 519

    In the afternoon, Bai Yeqing sent Xia Xingchen and Xia Dabai back to the presidential palace. Before leaving, Bai Yeqing was called to the study by the old man. He was very surprised to see him ten minutes later.


    Xia Xingchen is waiting for him at the door with his coat and child.


    Seeing his strange face, he asked, "what''s the matter? I don''t look very well


    "By your son." White night Qing took his coat and put it on his shoulder. While finishing the collar, he looked down at his feet with an innocent look on his face.


    "What does it have to do with Dabai?" Xia Xingchen doesn''t understand.


    "Yes, what does it have to do with me?" The little guy followed with his head up. He''s wronged, OK!


    "The old man told me, you are pregnant now, let me pay attention to, less play s-m


    White night Qing''s words finished, Xia Xingchen''s whole person was ignorant for a long time, the next second, blushed like a tomato.


    Xia Dabai blinked his big eyes and asked, "Dabao, what''s S S M?"


    His crisp voice was not lowered.


    The old lady and Shen Min who sent them out were at the door and listened to them all. They all felt embarrassed, not to mention her client.


    Xia Xingchen has a kind of impulse to wipe his neck. He turns red and walks away. No, it''s running! She felt like she was running away!


    Xia Dabai is still persistent in asking: "Xiaobai, why did Dabao suddenly leave? Does she not know what s m is


    "She knows, very well."


    "Then why didn''t she tell me?"


    "When you grow up, you will know."


    "Is it for fun? Games? "


    "Well." Think about it, it should be a game, right? The game between husband and wife.


    "Well Have you played with Dabao? Is it fun? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± White night Qing remembers that night, as if It seems that "It''s fun."


    Xia Xingchen finally couldn''t bear it. She twisted her face and glared at him. She was crazy, "white! Night! Hold it


    How could he have the cheek to discuss this topic with his son without changing his face?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Xia Xingchen was so angry that he didn''t pay much attention to him on the way back. However, when I got home and got off the bus, I saw that bunch of flowers and all the air was gone. Like holding a baby, hold it back and put it in a vase.


    Xia Dabai was sucking a lollipop and asked her, "did Xiaobai buy you so many flowers?"


    "That''s not true." Xia Xingchen smelled it, only felt that the fragrance was incredible. While educating the children on the side, "you have to learn this trick to coax girls well. When you have a girlfriend, you can buy her flowers. "


    Xia Dabai shook his head, "vulgar."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Being disliked, Xia Xingchen is very unhappy. A hand to his head a pat, "women like vulgar things, you will not understand."


    Girl''s mind, he will understand, strange!


    Xia Xingchen finished the flower arrangement and looked down at the two red books. Think of Xia guopeng and Xia''s grandmother. It was supposed to visit them after the Chinese new year, but the engagement was delayed.


    Now that I''ve got all the certificates, I have to tell them.


    She took her mobile phone to call Bai Yeqing, asking for instructions: "I want to go out."


    "To where?"


    "Go back to Xia''s. I should have gone there for the Spring Festival, but now that I have got my card, I always want to say hello. "


    "Still with them?"


    "When I was pregnant, I was really angry. Xia still has my family name What''s more, he was raised by Xia family. If it had not been for them, for so many years, perhaps she had no idea where she had been wandering.


    "Mrs. white, you are white now." White night to remind.


    No matter her husband''s name or her father''s name, she is now a "white". Xia Xingchen could not refute, but asked, "do you want me to go or not?"


    "I should have gone with you."


    "You''re busy. There''s still a chance next time."


    "Find a driver to take you there. Always be aware that you are pregnant. "


    Get his approval, Xia Xingchen this just hung up the phone, rest assured to go out.


    Xia Dabai went with her.


    Xia Dabai doesn''t really like the people of the Xia family. Since childhood, neither the old lady nor Xia guopeng are very enthusiastic about him. Unlike the old men and women of the Bai family, he is not happy to go to the Xia family at this time.


    However, he was more reluctant to let the stars go out alone.


    All the way to Xiajia.


    The driver took the presents out of the trunk and carried them through the door.


    Xia Xingchen leads Xia Dabai into the villa. There is no sound in the whole villa. The atmosphere is really not like just after the new year, not lively, but very cold.She remembered that in the past, as long as she came here, Li Lingyi would rush out like a formidable enemy.


    But now


    It''s true that things are different from people.


    ? pure is pure, but it makes people feel desolate. Even she feels like this. I really don''t know what kind of feeling the grandmother and father are in this. I don''t think it''s going to be good.


    "Miss."


    At this moment, sister Wang, a servant of the Xia family, came in from the backyard. She was very surprised to see her and said, "how did you come?"


    "Come and pay New Year''s greetings. It''s late, though


    "The master and the old lady would be very happy if they knew you were here."


    Xia Xingchen asked the driver to put the gift beside the sofa, looking around the villa and asking, "sister Wang, why are you alone?"


    "Yes. Since the accident happened to the second young lady and his wife, the master and the old lady were left in the family. They didn''t need too many servants, so they were all sent away. " Sister Wang sighed, "it''s very cold now."


    Xia Xingchen didn''t answer.


    "Miss, sit down with the young master for a while. I''ll talk to the master. But the old lady is still asleep at the moment


    "Well, don''t worry. The old lady doesn''t have to wake up. Let her sleep. " Xia Xingchen admonished in the back.


    Xia Xingchen leads his son to sit on the sofa. Help Xia Dabai take off his collar and gloves. Xia Dabai rubbed his hands together and breathed, "Dabao, it''s cold here."


    "Dabao, warm you up." Xia Xingchen held his little hand in his palm.


    It''s really cold here. There was no fire, no heating. It seems that the two masters seldom stay in this hall.


    Xia Xingchen thinks secretly, in the heart quite sobs.


    "Stars?" Xia guopeng came down from the study upstairs and was surprised to see her.


    Xia Xingchen quickly got up and called, "Dad."


    She looked down at Xia Dabai. Dabai was obedient and called out "grandfather".


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 520

    Xia guopeng looked at them happily, "sit, sit. Miss Wang, make a cup of tea. What would you like to drink, Dabai


    Time and identity are the same terrible things. Now when the father and daughter meet again, they are a little unfamiliar. After knowing that she is not her own daughter, I feel more guilty about the past.


    Xia Dabai shook his head. "I''ll drink what Dabao drinks."


    Xia guopeng and sister Wang said: "then two cups."


    Sister Wang turned and went to the kitchen.


    "How do you remember coming here today?" Xia guopeng was surprised that they seldom contacted. In the past, when he was a father, he didn''t do his duty. Now she has recognized her own biological parents and has less contact with them.


    Xia Xingchen looked at the gift on the edge, "to you and grandma''s new year. I was supposed to come earlier, but something was delayed. I just got married with you tonight.


    At this time, her marriage is not only reported on the phone, but face-to-face with him in detail. Xia guopeng''s heart is still very touched.


    "I have read all your news recently. I know about his resignation. You can see that he is really treating you. You have suffered so much at the beginning, and now you should have a good home


    When Xia guopeng said so, he thought of Xia XingKong and Li Ling in prison.


    Heavy sigh tone, "before is father too indulgent, just let their mother and daughter two wrong again and again to add so much trouble to you."


    "It''s all over." Xia Xingchen doesn''t want to mention it any more.


    Xia guopeng nodded and looked at her. He wanted to say something, but he wanted to stop talking. Xia Xingchen guesses what he wants to ask himself. If he doesn''t ask, she doesn''t take the initiative to say it.


    After a long time, Xia guopeng said, "why don''t you and Dabai stay for dinner? We haven''t had dinner together for a long time. Besides, the old lady is still sleeping upstairs and won''t wake up for a while and a half. "


    Xia Xingchen looked at the time, it is already more than 3 o''clock. It''s only a little more than two hours away from the meal.


    She looked down at Xia Dabai, who shrugged, "I don''t care."


    Home has not been busy for a long time, Xia guopeng is very happy, turned back: "sister Wang, do more dishes in the evening!"


    Xia Dabai can''t sit for two hours, especially in such a cold environment. So, after sitting for a while, he ran to the backyard to play. Xia Xingchen in the back told him not to run around, and ran up to give him a collar around before he let him out to play.


    Xia guopeng got up and walked over. Xia Xingchen looked up and met Xia guopeng''s eyes. She only heard her way: "accompany me out for a walk?"


    "Good."


    Xia Xingchen followed him out of the villa.


    Villa Park, very quiet. The trees on the street are all bare branches. Xia Xingchen noticed that he had more white hair on his temples than when he saw it last time.


    "How are you now?"


    "Is Shen Min in good health now?"


    Two people, the same words, asked together.


    Seeing each other with a smile, Xia guopeng said: "very tough."


    She also replied, "my mother is fine, too."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xia guopeng nodded.


    "What do you want to say?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Can you give me a call and ask your mother to come over for dinner? " Xia guopeng finally said his mind.


    "Why don''t you do it yourself?"


    "Me?" Xia guopeng some astringent but bitter smile, "I went to Liangcheng to look for her, she also did not pay much attention to me. Later, I learned that she was here for the Spring Festival, and asked the old lady to make many phone calls, but... "


    At this point, his eyes darkened a lot. The outcome is conceivable.


    Xia Xingchen shook his head, "you are too insincere."


    "No sincerity?"


    "How can I ask grandma to call? If you are really interested, you should call in person anyway. If she refuses once, you can call again; if she refuses twice, you can call again. If you really have that kind of mind, my mother will agree one day. "


    "Really?" Xia guopeng looks at his daughter.


    "Well." She nodded and took the dead leaves off her head. She stopped and said, "if mom really doesn''t care about you at all, she won''t marry all the time for so many years. I heard from the aunts next door that over the years, there have been many people chasing her or introducing her to her. Those people have good conditions. However, she not only refused, but also refused to see each other. I think In her heart, she has not completely put you down. "


    Xia guopeng was a little excited, "star, what you said is true? But she told me that she is still single, not lying to me, because the previous one has passed away, and she has never married because she can''t forget him


    Xia Xingchen sighed, "there is a grave in my heart, with the dead buried.". I think that''s probably how my mother is now. "So


    This means that in Shen Min''s heart, do you still have a place?


    With this in mind, Xia guopeng seemed to be greatly encouraged and turned to the villa. After two steps and looking back, it seems that I just remember that I left my daughter behind.


    Xia Xingchen laughs, "you hurry to call. The air is good outside. I can breathe. "


    "I''ll tell you the result later."


    Xia guopeng hurried in and changed his wilting mood. Now he was in high spirits, as if a door had been opened and the sun was shining in.


    Xia Xingchen looks at that figure, is very feeling. I don''t know when my mother will be able to let go.


    Just thinking about it, the mobile phone rings.


    Take a look, white night Qing''s phone.


    "Is it here?" He asked from there.


    "Well. It''s been a while. Are you not busy? "


    "Just finished the meeting. They didn''t give you a look? "


    Xia Xingchen smiles, knowing that he can''t see it, but still shakes his head. He said: "maybe it''s because of my life experience. Now I''m a little rusty. However, it is also strange that we should be more relaxed when we get along with each other now. In the past, with a white, always nervous, worried about this, worried about that. Now, it''s different. It''s a lot easier. Do you think it''s because we took the red book? "


    "Why worry about what? You can just relax. If you feel you can''t get along, come back early. It''s always easier at home than outside. "


    Xia Xingchen looks up at the sky.


    It rained just two days ago, and now the sky is romantic blue, which is very exciting.


    However, his last words, let her feel more excited.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 521

    "It''s easy at home, but I''ll have to go back later tonight."


    "What?"


    "I''ll have dinner here tonight. Later, my mother may come back. "


    White night Qing naturally knows who she said "mother" is, which also shows a moment of surprise. Xia Xingchen said: "I know my mother still thinks about my father in her heart. If they can be together again, I think it''s very good."


    White night Qing does not agree to pull the lip, "if it is you, can you forgive your father?"


    Xia Xingchen hummed, "do you want to try?"


    "Is your husband able to do something that is self binding?"


    The words "your husband" are strange to Xia Xingchen, but they have a special wonderful feeling. Just listen, I can''t help but stand here.


    This man


    From today on, it''s really her husband. It''s not only tacit in the heart, it''s legal. No one can tear them apart as long as they want to be together. Yeah! Even if LAN Zhan escaped from prison, there was no way to deal with them.


    The wind blows, even the winter wind has become less piercing.


    "Silly music what?" White night Qing can feel her emotion through the phone.


    "No Xia Xingchen looked back and asked him with a smile, "are you busy at night? Would you like to come over for dinner


    White night Qing did not immediately answer, as if turning over the schedule, for a while: "there is still a journey in the evening."


    "Well, never mind. I''ll see you at home tonight."


    Before hanging up the phone, Xia guopeng came out of it. Excited, his face was shining.


    Xia Xingchen said in the phone and white night Qing, two people hung up the phone. Then he heard Xia guopeng say: "star, your mother promised to come here! She really agreed


    Xia guopeng, at this age, was as happy as a child because of a meal with his ex-wife.


    Xia Xingchen sighs, also can''t say is what feeling.


    "If I had known that, why should I have done it in the first place" is really suitable for the current situation.


    Xia guopeng is very happy, and Xia Xingchen said two words, then go back to the villa to change clothes. Because I retired earlier, I used to wear some comfortable home clothes at home these days, but now I take out my shirt and suit and put them on. It seems that I have a lot of spirit.


    After changing clothes, he went to the kitchen and said that he would cook some dishes in the evening.


    Shen Min arrived just before dinner. The gift was mentioned.


    Xia Xingchen and the old lady went out to pick them up. The old lady has not seen this former daughter-in-law for many years. Now, when she sees it again, she unconsciously turns red at the thought that things are different.


    "Just go back. Just go back. " The old lady murmured, "go in and sit down. It''s really a rare year like this. "


    In the past year, in addition to two women in the family, there were many other people to walk around. But this year Xia guopeng retired, and even those friends who walked around in the past never came again.


    "Mom, you sit here." Xia Xingchen takes Shen Min to sit on the sofa. She could see that today''s mother was also exquisitely dressed. Her hair was held high with a jade hairpin, and she was wearing a cheongsam and a cape, which was quite exquisite. Although it is not as young as when he left, he still has charm and has a different flavor.


    The old lady looked at the daughter-in-law for a long time, and her heart was full of emotions. Shen Min calmly let her watch, also does not dodge. After a long time, the old lady realized later, and looked away from her eyes, as if casually asking, "stars, where''s your father?"


    "In the kitchen, it''s to make my mother''s favorite kung pao chicken and prawns by hand."


    When Xia Xingchen replied, the old lady''s eyes looked at Shen Min from time to time, as if to inquire about her mood. But Shen Min''s emotion on the face is always light, so people can''t see what end Ni.


    It doesn''t seem to move.


    Xia Xingchen did not know what her mother was thinking when she came here.


    Xia Dabai came in from the outside. It was cold outside, and her face was red with cold. Originally in this home, even he was not very comfortable, but now I saw my grandmother, I immediately relaxed a lot.


    "Grandma."


    Running towards her, people lie on Shen Min''s legs.


    "How did you run out and freeze yourself like this?" Shen Min takes his hand to cover Xia Dabai''s small face. Xia Dabai laughs, "Dabai is not cold. Grandma, why are you here? "


    "You can come here. Don''t you welcome grandma?" Shen Min asked deliberately. Xia Xingchen stretched out his hand and touched the children''s clothes. He was afraid that he would be crazy outside for a long time and sweat his inner clothes thoroughly.


    "Welcome. I knew my grandmother would come, so we came together Xia Dabai''s voice is crisp and raw. With so many ups and downs, the atmosphere is rare and active.


    The heating is gradually coming, and the temperature in the hall has also risen a little. It''s not so cool.


    The old lady was watching. The two big and one small people opposite seemed to be as close and lively as a family. Looking at her desolate appearance, she felt a little uncomfortable. She astringently said: "you three sit, I go into the kitchen to ask guopeng to come out.""Please, Ma." Shen Min is still very polite to the old lady. However, in this courtesy, more is alienation.


    The sound of "mother" in the old lady''s ears made her feel sad.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When Xia guopeng saw Shen Min, he was surprised.


    Xia Xingchen can see that he is a little nervous tonight. He has been busy and eager, and some are eager to please. In contrast, Shen Min has nothing to say.


    After dinner, he sat on the sofa and peeled the fruit himself.


    He peeled the mango to be beautiful, put on a small fork, flattered to Shen Min in front of. Shen Min looked down at the Yellow mango with bitter heart. Mango is her favorite fruit. She used to like it, but seldom eat it. She thought it was too embarrassing to eat it. Later, Xia guopeng didn''t know where she learned how to cut mango. She always made her exquisite.


    I didn''t expect that after so many years, she could still remember those small details so clearly.


    However, the more clear, the more difficult the heart is.


    "Why not Xia guopeng looked at her expectantly. Then, seeing that she had been looking at mango, he wryly said, "I haven''t cut mango like this for many years. I thought I had forgotten..."


    "Grandma, don''t you eat it? You don''t want to eat that free food, will you? " Xia Dabai is a foodstuff. Seeing the beautiful mango there, he has been greedy for a long time. Little mouth with little fingers poke it.


    "Greedy cat! Why is it so unpromising? " Xia Xingchen pulled his little finger out of his mouth.


    Xia guopeng laughed, "it''s my grandfather who neglected you. I''ll cut one for you right away


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 522

    Xia guopeng smiled, "it''s grandpa who has been neglecting you. Cut one for you right away. "


    He said, and started at once.


    Shen Min said: "no, give this to Dabai."


    Xia guopeng is picking the second mango, hearing this, micro Zheng for a moment. Some lost looked up at Shen Min, Shen Min took the fork to Xia Dabai, and said, "I haven''t been eating mango for a long time, and I don''t have the habit of eating this now."


    Xia guopeng was disappointed.


    Time can always change too much, and many still have no room to maneuver.


    It''s like


    Feelings.


    Summer Dabai also can feel out, the atmosphere looks a bit wrong. Take the mango that grandma handed over, unexpectedly also did not know should not eat. A pair of eyes to explore his family treasure. Xia Xingchen looked at this, looked at that, finally, did not return to the child, only said: "Dad, mom, you first talk, I just had too much dinner, take big white out to walk."


    The two elders nodded.


    Xia Dabai also Baba looked at mango, but the next moment people have let the summer star out.


    The old lady went upstairs in silence.


    In a moment, there were only Xia guopeng and Shen Min in the hall.


    The atmosphere, a little embarrassed.


    Xia guopeng took the lead in opening up: "since you don''t eat mango, drink tea. Sister Wang, make two cups of tea. "


    When she told me, sister Wang responded in the kitchen.


    "Actually I came here today to make it clear to you."


    "Min Min......" Xia guopeng seems to know what she wants to say, taking the lead in taking her words over, full of words to say, but after export, only such two words remain. Shen Min was called to the heart to pull a pain, pressed on the knee of the hand to hold tight. For a long time, she looked up at Xia guopeng. "I know what you think, but we are not young after all. You and Li Ling have a child, I and you... "


    When it comes to this, she smiles bitterly, "stars are not our children, we really have no fate, so don''t make it harder After a while, when the wedding of the stars and night prime is finished, I will go back to Liangcheng. After that, I hope you don''t come to Liangcheng to find me. I am used to living by myself and have no plans to find another person to live together. Of course, if there is any day when this plan And the object will never be you. "


    In fact, Shen Min said this several times. But this time, it was the first time that such a peaceful and peaceful talk with Xia guopeng.


    Under the heart, it was a lot more relieved.


    However, look at Xia guopeng was hit by the appearance, the heart, still pulled pain. Xia guopeng was sitting there decadent, and he wanted to say something several times, but after all, he didn''t say anything.


    Shen Min stood up and said, "after that, I have eaten the meal. I think I should go."


    "Minmin!" When she heard she was going, Xia guopeng rose. I didn''t notice that the elder sister Wang, who was bringing tea, just hit the plate in her hand on her shoulder.


    "Ah!" Wang cried out, not to dodge, the cup has been knocked down, inside the hot tea all poured on Xia guopeng''s shirt.


    Hot water, through thin cloth, burns skin at once.


    He snorted and twisted his eyebrows.


    "You are all right, sir?" Sister Wang is worried.


    The water is just on, and it''s hot and hot. Even though across the shirt, Xia guopeng still knows to scald the skin. He put his hand in his hand and frowned, "nothing..."


    Shen Min has come over, frowning, "show me."


    Xia guopeng looks down to see her.


    For the first time in so many years, it was so close to Shen min. She has a clear five-sided hair, which may be a mountain and water care in Liangcheng. Now her skin is still so shiny, and the light can not see fine lines.


    "What do you see?" Shen Min looks up and looks up. Hit his burning and deep eyes, his heart jumped, but always calm, only said: "let me see your injury, don''t look at me."


    Xia guopeng felt like it didn''t hurt at all.


    "You wait. You have to unbuttle." He was reluctant to look away. Finger the button off the shirt.


    Although once so loving husband and wife, but has been so many years ago, Shen Min still feel some embarrassed. Lower your head and don''t look at him. When he untied three buttons and his scalded shoulder came out, she didn''t look up.


    Xia guopeng looked at her, and there was a little smile in her eyes.


    "I don''t have to see my wound all the time. How can I not see it now?"


    Shen Min raised his eyes and touched his narrow smile, which was even more embarrassed. If you don''t take him, you just try to look at the wound on his shoulder as calmly as possible. To be honest, Xia guopeng people to middle age, now the figure is still good.


    But, in the next moment, she immediately threw away the idea and told sister Wang, "you go take the sugar and rush the sugar water. It''s just warm. "


    "Sugar water?"


    "Well. Sugar water can relieve the scald. "Wang elder sister a listen, also dare not neglect, hasten to go.


    Xia guopeng, who had been in a state of despondency before, looked at Shen Min''s worried appearance, and suddenly a burst of hope rose in his heart.


    Shen Min knows that he is looking at himself. Instead of looking back at him, Shen Min squats down to pick up the pieces of the cup and tidy them up.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Outside.


    Xia Xingchen takes Xia Dabai for a walk outside.


    Xia Dabai played most of the afternoon, but he didn''t feel fresh anymore. He wanted to go back. Xia Xingchen is pacifying him. At this moment, the original quiet road two beams of strong light straight irradiation, will be such a heavy night.


    Xia Xingchen and Xia Dabai squint instinctively. She holds her child and subconsciously leans towards the roadside.


    Then the car came and suddenly stopped by them.


    Driver''s window, slowly down. Xia Dabai''s eyes lit up in front of him


    Surprise.


    Xia Xingchen also felt quite surprised. Put the child on the ground, lean over and talk to him, "don''t you say there''s still a trip today? How did you come here?"


    "Come and pick you up."


    Xia Dabai has already opened the co pilot''s seat. The white night engine has a chin comparison and says to him, "sit in the back. The co pilot is your family''s big treasure."


    Xia Dabai''s mouth is not happy.


    Hum!


    Married, they are more and more unlovable!


    Take a bath without him!


    Sleep without him!


    Date without him!


    Marry without him!


    Now, even taking a car, they think he is unnecessary!


    Xia Dabai hems and haws from the car and climbs to the back seat. Xia Xingchen placidly touched the back of his round head, and his mood was better.


    Xia Xingchen sat in the co pilot''s seat and took her back to Xia''s home. "Why are you walking outside?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 523

    "My parents were chatting in it. I was worried that Dabai and I were there. They were embarrassed, so they came out for a walk."


    White night Qing slightly nodded, was to know, also did not ask.


    After a while, he only looked at her sideways. Her clothes, let him twist eyebrows, "after going out to put on cotton padded clothes, or not allowed to go out again."


    "It''s time to wear cotton padded clothes and wear them into balls. It''s not good-looking." Girls are always beautiful.


    White night Qing Lai her one eye, "you are now a married woman, but also want to look good or not, is to wear to who to see?"


    "Can''t a married woman look good? Then you are still married and make yourself so handsome all day long. Who do you want to show it to? " Xia Xingchen is not willing to be outdone and strives for her own sovereignty.


    "White night Qing does not care," after, what I wear is up to you to choose. "


    It''s not a question, it''s an affirmative sentence.


    Since then, Mrs. white has been given the title of "clothing consultant".


    White night engine car, drive to the door of Xia''s house. Xia guopeng and the old lady both welcomed him out. After all, he was still the president. There were always some differences between monarchs and ministers. In addition to Xia XingKong and Li Lingyi, Bai Yeqing was not the kind of person who never cared about it, so I couldn''t talk about it.


    Shen Min has also left from the Xia family, and Xia Dabai is so sleepy that a few people in his party do not stay any more. The driver who accompanied Xia Xingchen to come over was arranged to send Shen Min back to Zhongshan. Here, Xia Xingchen got on the car driven by white night.


    The old lady and Xia guopeng watched the party leave, and the two returned to the villa. Although there were gifts everywhere, they had to face a cold room.


    Xia sighed, "how are you and Shen Min talking? Is it still possible? "


    Xia guopeng was in a good mood. "Although she still refuses to nod, I don''t think I have no hope at all."


    "Dessert."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Xia Dabai was sleepy as soon as he got to the car. After a while, he began to doze off and get up. Xia Xingchen was afraid that he might catch cold, so he took off his coat and covered it for him.


    White night Qing immediately took off his clothes and threw them on her.


    "Put it on."


    Just give her two simple words. However, watching the child sleep peacefully, he slowed down the speed a lot to avoid sudden braking.


    "The car has enough heating, and I''m not cold."


    White night Qing looks at her one eye, reminds, "pregnant woman."


    Xia Xingchen also obediently put his clothes on his body. At present, she can''t do anything at all. She can''t catch a cold. She doesn''t think about herself. She has to think about her baby. What if she died.


    White night Qing suddenly said: "the judgment of LAN Zhan has come down."


    "Death penalty?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well. " Bai Yeqing nodded and looked at Xia Dabai from the rearview mirror. "Death penalty" is cruel in children''s world. He doesn''t want children to listen to it. Fortunately, he was still asleep and did not wake up.


    "When does LAN Ye plan to go abroad? Has his mother told you?"


    "She said she would not leave until the verdict of LAN Zhan came down and was executed."


    "Only these two days." The white night holds the road.


    Xia Xingchen nods and doesn''t care about Lanye. She only worries that her mother doesn''t know what kind of mood it will be.


    She shakes her head, shakes away all these worries, and says, "we don''t talk about these unhappy things."


    "Have a good time." White night Qing side eyes, light voice asked: "how do you feel about marriage?"


    She laughs. "It feels OK."


    "All right?"


    She leaned her head gently over his shoulder. Line of sight, fall out of the window. With the rapid transformation of lights, she felt dazzled, but she sighed with a smile: "spring is coming soon."


    The spring of the season has not yet arrived, but the spring in my heart has surrounded her.


    There is a kind of warm, light happiness


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the next few days, everyone began to arrange the wedding ceremony for Bai qingrang and Lanting. There has been a lot of excitement on the other side of Taihu Lake, and the wedding scenes have been set up.


    In such a celebration, LAN Zhan was shot.


    When he died, his eyes were still wide open, as if he were unwilling.


    LAN ye and LAN Ting stand outside, waiting. When the living people go in and push out, they are already cold corpses.


    "It''s time to go." After a long time, Lanting began to speak.


    The voice is also hoarse, enduring unspeakable pain.


    LAN Ye looks like a walking corpse. When he hears Lanting''s words, he turns around and sits on the bus. The entourage dragged her luggage into the trunk of the car.


    LAN Ye has no tears.


    Seeing Lanting sitting beside him wiping tears from the corner of his eyes with a handkerchief, he said sarcastically, "Auntie, why do you pretend? My father is dead. I''m afraid you are as happy as Xia XingchenHer voice, light and floating, still had no strength.


    Knowing that she was now in her own dead end, Lanting would not want to talk to her too much. She only said, "if you go to country t today, you must keep your temper well. It''s not like being at home."


    "Yes Knowing that it was better than being at home, I had to send me out. It''s also for your precious daughter... " LAN Ye smiles, slightly turns around and looks at Lanting. The look in his eyes makes people feel chilly,


    "Auntie, do you think my father and mother know that now, will they scold you for being too heartless?"


    "Lan Ye!"


    Orchid Pavilion rebukes gently, want to say what, but LAN Ye seems to be bored, "forget it, you don''t have to explain anything, I know..."


    She closed her eyes, until then, her eyelashes were a little moist. "If there were no Xia Xingchen, you would not send me abroad now..."


    Car, drive to the airport.


    As soon as LAN Ye thinks about his future life in a strange country, he has a deeper resentment against Xia Xingchen. If there was no Xia Xingchen, the most painful thing in Lanting would be her. As the only child of the LAN family, how could she send herself abroad?


    However, Xia Xingchen appeared. She didn''t have to make any efforts. Not only did she snatch the white night engine, but also her aunt!


    I don''t like it.


    How can we be reconciled?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the afternoon, Xia Xingchen is trying the candy at home.


    Since the sugar merchants knew that the president was going to hold a wedding ceremony for his father-in-law and his mother-in-law, they all brought joy candy and offered to come to the door. Of course, the presidential palace can''t be entered if you want to. In the end, Xia Xingchen selected a few that he thought was good and let them enter the presidential palace.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 524

    All the sweets in front of me are exquisite and beautiful.


    Xia Xingchen looks happy and thinks that he will find someone to learn from. It''s good for Xia Da to eat for nothing.


    As a result, eat to the third home, the reaction of pregnancy and vomiting came. Put the sugar down and run to the bathroom. The housekeeper and the servant were so frightened that they let the bodyguards in to control the sugar maker.


    The man was innocent and pale with fear. The president''s wife is pregnant. If there is any good or bad, he can''t apologize for his death?


    Until Xia Xingchen came out of the bathroom and let someone release him, the other party was relieved.


    "Have a drink, ma''am." The servant brought up the tea, Xia Xingchen just sipped, the mobile phone rang madly.


    The servant has sent her cell phone.


    The number is strange on the screen.


    Xia Xingchen answered the phone and heard the urgent opening: "Miss Xia, Miss LAN ran away!"


    Xia Xingchen heard it. It was the voice of Xiao run, the mother''s personal assistant.


    "What is running away?"


    "On the way to the airport, she jumped out of the car. She would never go abroad. "


    Xia Xingchen is really not interested in LAN Ye. Jump the car, jump the car, refuse to go, she did not understand how Xiao run''s phone call to her here.


    "Is there anything else?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes The other side hesitated.


    "Say so." Woman''s intuition, Xia Xingchen suddenly had a very bad premonition.


    The other party stopped for a moment, then opened his mouth low: "Miss LAN jumped out of the car, the lady immediately caught up with her, and as a result Miss LAN has a good skill and hurt her wife. It''s still very hurt. "


    Xia Xingchen slightly a Leng, think of her mother''s illness, heart suddenly sink down, "that my mother is now where?"


    "Just arrived at beisiyuan hospital, I shed a lot of blood, and the blood couldn''t stop..."


    Xia Xingchen dare not neglect, hang up the phone and let the housekeeper arrange the driver. She had already arrived at the door, and then hurried upstairs to get the clothes. At the same time, she told the servant to send the sugar merchant away first, and kept the necessary contact information and went out at the same time.


    LAN Ye Ming knows her physical condition. How can he do so?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When the driver sent her to beisiyuan hospital, xiaorun was waiting outside the rescue room. Seeing her coming, he quickly got up and said hello respectfully, "Miss Xia."


    "How is my mother now?"


    Small run facial expression is not very good, "still rescue."


    "Is that doctor Fu inside?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well. "


    "How long have you been in?"


    "Almost an hour."


    "No news at all?"


    Xiao run shakes his head.


    Xia Xingchen a heart hanging in the throat mouth, slow to go down. She knew that her mother''s body, a small wound, could be fatal to her. Moreover, her blood type is very special.


    She was afraid that even Dr. Fu could do nothing.


    She was a little uneasy. She thought of something and asked, "does my father already know?"


    "Not yet. The second master is not in good health. I''m afraid he can''t stand the stimulation. "


    "Yes." Xia Xingchen nodded, "this matter, hide from my father, don''t say half a word with him."


    Xiaorun nodded, no more words.


    Xia Xingchen is waiting outside the rescue room. In the hospital, it was so cold that her hands and feet were cold after sitting for a while. The head nurse came in person and asked her to go to the warm rest room and so on. She said that she would come to inform her as soon as there was news, but she refused. Mother in the unknown life and death, she has what mood to enjoy?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When the white night engine calls back to the presidential palace, it is the housekeeper who answers the phone.


    "Where''s your wife?"


    "My wife answered the phone and sent someone to the hospital. In a hurry, I didn''t say what it was before I left. "


    "Hospital?" he said? Is she ill? "


    "No. It seems that Mrs. Lanting went to the hospital. My wife left in a hurry


    White night raised her eyebrows.


    Mrs. Lanting has been in the hospital, but she came out today to send LAN ye away. According to the truth, at this point, she is still on the way to send LAN ye to the airport. Now he is suddenly sent back to the hospital. He does not guarantee that he has nothing to do with LAN Ye. I''m afraid it''s more serious than before.


    White night Qing no longer asked, asked the housekeeper also did not know more, directly hung up the phone, rushed out of the office. Leng Fei has immediately come forward, white night Qing asked him to prepare the car, while calling Xia Xingchen.


    But her cell phone rang a few times, but did not answer.


    Bai Yeqing didn''t call her any more. Instead, he called besiyuan hospital. When he heard that, his face became heavy.


    He stepped into the elevator and went downstairs. Leng Fei followed him and reminded him, "Your Excellency, in an hour, you will attend a meeting on the theme of peaceful development and construction.""In time."


    White night holding a big stride to go out, while the coat on the body. It''s rare that I''m so impatient. I''ll make the cold coffee run faster all the way.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Xia Xingchen is confused.


    There seems to have been no stop blood inside, the nurse came out to ask for the blood bag. Besiyuan has just collected a small amount of type P blood recently, but no one knows whether those are enough. Several nurses are also anxious to wait for the instructions inside.


    Xia Xingchen''s heart is more fiery, lifted up his sleeve and went over, "you first draw blood, I am also p-type blood. Although the blood of lineal blood relatives should be used with caution, there is no other choice in this situation. "


    " Miss Xia, we dare not use your blood until we have to. "


    "Anyway, you''d better draw my blood there. If I can''t save my mother, I may be able to save other patients with type P blood in the future Xia Xingchen insists.


    This is of course the best for the hospital. P blood is a dream.


    "Then come with me."


    The nurse said, hurry to take Xia Xingchen to the blood drawing room.


    However, just turned around, and saw a tall figure on the long corridor calmly came to her. It was freezing outside, and the man''s smoky gray coat was stained with some frost.


    Xia Xingchen is not far away from the fixed gaze at him, his eyes are also staring at her, that one eye, she suddenly feel at ease down.


    White night Qing came over, a few steps away, let her feel secure hand has extended to her. She put her cold hand into his palm and took a deep breath. She felt a lot better.


    How did he come? She didn''t tell anyone about it.


    "Mr. President!" A few nurses on one side stood straight and said hello.


    White night Qing glanced around and asked in a deep voice, "where is this going?"


    "Miss Xia said she would donate blood, and I was going to take her there."


    "White night Qing twisted eyebrows," nonsense. What blood does the pregnant woman offer? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 525

    "But my mother..." Xia Xingchen worried, "my mother is inside now, life and death are unknown."


    "Don''t be too nervous. I know it." White night Qing pacified her shoulder around, the other hand pinched her hand, "hand so cold, not in the lounge?"


    "I can''t rest assured. I just sit in the emergency room and wait."


    White night Qing can understand her mood, but also did not force her to go to the rest room. He just drove her back to the porch and sat down, while he stood by and called lengfei.


    After a while, when he came back, she planned to donate blood.


    White night Qing way: "blood enough."


    "In case..."


    "Not in case." White night holding her hand, put it in the pocket of his coat, "I''ve asked Leng Fei to take type P blood from my private blood bank."


    In fact, many rich and senior officials will spend a lot of money to build private blood banks, but as far as she knows, there was no such bank in the past.


    Xia Xingchen looked at him unexpectedly, "you have a private blood bank, and, there are also p-type blood stored in it?"


    "Well. It''s in storage. It''s in reserve. "


    Xia Xingchen''s heart suddenly settled down, and white night Qing sat with her in the corridor. After a while, the cold coffee came over. She had a hot water bag in her hand and a newly bought heater.


    White night Qing personally squat down to plug in the heater. Xia Xingchen sits there and looks at him from top to bottom. He can''t help but feel a little more moving.


    The yellow flame of the stove lit up half of his cheek, and his already impeccable facial features were more and more clear and three-dimensional.


    The heating soon came up, the original cold, an instant to disperse. Xia Xingchen was afraid that he was cold and gave him the hot water bag. He took her hand and held the hot water bag in four hands.


    "Why did you build a blood bank all of a sudden, and it''s just so good to store type P blood?" Xia Xingchen raised his head and asked him.


    "A whim." He understated.


    Xia Xingchen pondered for a moment and looked at him with clear eyes, "because of me?"


    It''s a question, but it''s also an affirmative sentence.


    "White night Qing didn''t deny it, his eyes were more serious," I''m going to be there, in case you don''t bump into each other. So, in the future, you should be careful when you go out and don''t let anything happen to me. "


    The last sentence, the tone of some heavy, holding her hand, also increased a bit of strength.


    She''s P blood, so he has to be careful. I had such an idea when I didn''t intend to leave before, but I was so busy that I didn''t have time. Now I have some spare time and I have done it.


    What''s more, I heard her say that when she had her first big white, she had a massive hemorrhage


    Although he did not see it with his own eyes, he was still afraid when he thought of her saying that to himself.


    Naturally, she can''t risk that again.


    Xia Xingchen buried himself in his chest.


    Thank God for meeting this man. She thought that if time came to an end, she would have no regrets in her life.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    White night is very busy.


    I have to leave for the afternoon. However, she did not rest assured that she was sitting here alone, so she called white millet leaf and asked white millet leaf to accompany her.


    The white corn leaf looked at the stove and laughed.


    "I haven''t seen that we can do this to a girl before." "When he was a child, he was crazy and pulled, and he dared to choke with the old man when he was a little older. I don''t know how many girls like it. However, the more popular he was, the less he looked at them. I used to be afraid that he liked boys


    Xia Xingchen chuckles.


    The white millet leaf relaxed, "you finally smile. Just now Yeqing called me and asked me to forgive you


    "I''m actually OK, just a little worried."


    White millet leaf nods, "he is too nervous for you."


    Two people are talking, mobile phone, in this moment suddenly rings. It''s white millet leaf.


    The whole hospital is very quiet, the bell, in the long corridor of the hospital, seems a little abrupt. She looked at the flickering screen of her mobile phone, and her pretty eyebrows wrinkled imperceptibly. Xia Xingchen looked at the past sound and saw the two words "Yunchuan" flashing on the screen.


    I don''t know.


    However, seeing this surname, she probably knew who it was.


    In the past, the old man and the old lady intended to poke sister Su ye and a man surnamed Yun. The man is said to have some relatives with yunxiangjia. I think this cloud is the man.


    "I''ll take a call."


    White millet leaves bow head and summer stars whisper. The mobile phone keeps ringing. In this hospital, it''s really impolite.


    Xia Xingchen "um" a, white millet leaf then got up to go.


    "Hello, hello." She took the phone and went to the window. The voice is polite but also unfamiliar.


    "Millet leaf, it''s me."


    "I know.""Can I have a dinner with you?" Yunchuan is not an obnoxious person. She is warm as water and is not acute. She feels quite different from the owl.


    Millet leaf thinks that he should not think of the owl again. However, it does not necessarily mean that she really wants to fall in love with others now.


    The heart is sick, is missing a piece. That piece can not be found back, it is quite unfair to the other party in love.


    She had to make an excuse for herself, "I''m sorry, I''m There''s something urgent. I can''t leave. "


    "Tough?"


    "Not really. I''m in the hospital now. "


    "Are you not well? In which hospital? "


    "Not me. It''s an elder in my family. " "I''m sorry, I can''t call you for a long time. We''ll contact you next time."


    Said with the other party, then hung up the phone.


    Looking at the mobile phone and the bleak scenery outside the window, I feel a bit desolate.


    After a while, she put away her mobile phone and sat down beside Xia Xingchen. Two people chatting with each other, Xia Xingchen felt that time should pass quickly. Can be separated from a little bit of God, the worry in the heart can also barely suppress some.


    While they were chatting, a quick voice sounded on the quiet corridor. White millet leaf is adjusting the temperature of the stove, head down, did not look at people. However, the next moment, Xia Xingchen gently leaned over, "sister Su ye, look at that person. Is it Owl? "


    The word "Owl" made her feel a little tight.


    It''s not a coincidence.


    But


    The man came quickly, wearing a black windbreaker, holding a young girl in his arms, but he still walked like the wind. It was a face that was perfectly handsome, but it was also very cold.


    One side of the small nurse, admiring, but, dare not arbitrarily close.


    The domineering aura of this man makes people dare not make mistakes at will.


    Yu''an, who was followed by him, saw that the nurses were not coming forward. They just stood there to make a fool of flowers. They were impatient, "what are you doing one by one? It''s first aid. Get ready


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 526

    "Yu an, this is the hospital." The owl gave a low rebuke, his thick eyebrows frowned.


    Yu an did not dare to speak aloud.


    The man in the arms of the owl, of course, knows him.


    The girl leaned against the owl''s arms, her black hair fell down leisurely, showing only half of her beautiful face.


    Obviously, the pain was severe, and there was a cloud of cold sweat on his small face. She was almost unconscious with pain, but her hands were only holding the owl''s clothes firmly, and her small mouth was shouting the name that haunted her.


    Owl


    The owl looked down at the pitiful look of the night owl. His eyes pierced through his small face, as if he had seen a long time ten years ago.


    They


    It''s really like


    Even when he was in pain, the frown made him feel a little trance.


    In the eyes of outsiders, the owl looks worried and affectionate. Pour than just that cold appearance, more charming a lot, the little nurse on one side all some curious and envious looking at the little woman in his arms.


    What kind of woman can make such a cold man care so much?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    That pair of appearance, Xia Xingchen also complete whole receive into the eye. The girl in her arms, she also saw, and Su Ye elder sister some resemblance, but, feel not so similar. The girl in the owl''s arms looks much weaker than sister kikuye. Maybe it is easier to arouse men''s desire for protection!


    Of course, the white millet leaves are not missed.


    She is a very strong psychological person, only after a little palpitation, her face quickly recovered to calm. However, Xia Xingchen still felt her slightly heavier breath.


    When the owl approached with Nalan in his arms, he suddenly found that the woman sitting on the corridor was slightly stunned, and her thick eyebrows were even tighter. Why was she in the hospital? Be sick?


    The owl wants to say what, but, still did not open a mouth, did not expect her at the moment is graceful and generous, warm voice and he said hello: "Qiao."


    Smile all over the face.


    It was as if he didn''t see the woman in his arms. No, I didn''t see it. I didn''t care.


    The owl''s face sank.


    I''m breathing heavily.


    Finally, did not look at her, only stretched the body, cold and she passed. Yu an followed him and didn''t even fight her.


    She gave a lonely smile and lowered her head. Take a deep breath and clear your mood. However, before raising his head, he heard a slightly familiar voice, "millet leaf."


    The white millet leaves were stunned.


    The sound


    Looking up and turning around, I saw a young and gentle man coming towards them.


    "Yunchuan?" White millet leaf some surprised, "how are you here?"


    "When you said you were in the hospital, I guessed that you must be in beisiyuan. Don''t you have elders hospitalized? I''ll come and visit them. How are your elders doing now? "


    The man named Yun Chuan also held flowers in his hand. It''s very polite.


    Xia Xingchen saw that the owl''s steps behind him stopped when sister Su ye called out the word "Yunchuan". That originally cool face, now more cold. Because both of them happened to see the owl''s arrogant and arrogant attitude towards sister Sumiya, so the star''s heart was more or less unfair for Su Ye.


    He got up and said, "sister Su ye, your friend?"


    "Yes. Yunchuan. " Millet leaves and stars introduced, and pointed to the stars: "my sister-in-law."


    "Hello." Xia Xingchen said hello with a smile. Intentionally or unintentionally way: "I often listen to father-in-law mother-in-law and Su Ye elder sister mentioned you, did not expect to meet here."


    "Is it?" Xia Xingchen said this, let cloud Chuan listen in the ear, is very useful. Some flattered looked at the white millet leaves, and asked the stars with a smile, "has millet leaf also mentioned me? What did she say? "


    White millet leaves behind the ground pinch the summer stars.


    Xia Xingchen stopped talking and just pushed the topic to the past, "you ask Su Ye Jie, she must be more clear than me."


    Actually, it is true.


    But every time I mentioned those words, I''m sure Yunchuan is not willing to listen to them.


    Xia Xingchen took time to look back at the owl, but there was no shadow behind him. Around, white millet leaves also turn back.


    After that, he looked at Xia Xingchen. A flash of the lonely eye, in the end is not hidden.


    Xia Xingchen sighs.


    Is she too clever? However, there are really few men who don''t fall in love with sister Su ye? If the owl really did not feel for her, just that face, is not his own illusion?


    The white millet leaves gathered the flowers of Yunchuan and held them in my arms.


    She sniffed. "It''s delicious."


    Cheer up and smile. Not willing to pay attention to the heart that out of all kinds of uncomfortable emotions.


    Yun Chuan also smile, "do you like it? If you like, I''ll see you off next time. I''m sorry. I didn''t think it was very thoughtfulWhite millet leaf shakes his head, "you send me flowers in the hospital is not appropriate."


    "Then send it out next time."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bai milia felt that he had said something wrong. That sentence really made the other party misunderstand "next time.". Opening his mouth, just want to say something, the wrist was suddenly grabbed by a person coming from behind. Instinctively, she turned her body, holding the flower of the other hand to attack the past. However, the flower has not yet waved to the other side''s face, the movement suddenly stopped.


    That face is definitely colder than this winter.


    When she was stunned, the flowers in her hand were easily snatched away. She twisted her eyebrows. In the next moment, the other party threw the quilt and fell steadily in Yu''an''s arms.


    "Take it and throw it away!" There are only four simple words. The owl pulls the white millet leaves and leaves.


    "Owl, let go White millet leaves feel embarrassed. Especially in front of outsiders like Yunchuan. Besides, why should he throw the flower? That''s not for her! No, for her, he is not qualified to throw!


    Yun Chuan stepped up and stopped the owl, "who are you?"


    The owl glanced at him coldly and arrogantly. He didn''t want to pay attention to him. He took a big step forward with the white millet leaves. However, he did not know why he suddenly changed his mind and gave the other party three words: "she, man!"


    That pride


    That natural domineering


    It''s really that others can''t help but kneel down on the spot.


    Xia Xingchen probably knows why Su Ye Jie falls in love with this man. Women always fall in love with men they can worship.


    Su Ye Jie''s ability and status, to look up to her, worship her too many men, now really find a can call her to look up to, really too few.


    And now, the owl must be one.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 527

    White millet leaf also because of his sentence "her man" to shock, for a long time did not return to God, in the heart slightly sour. Just holding another woman, now I dare to pretend to be her man with such justifiability, probably he is the owl alone!


    Yunchuan was stunned on the spot, a little depressed and wanted to catch up with him. However, he could not even resist Yu''an, let alone the owl in front of him.


    Xia Xingchen thinks Yunchuan is probably a good man. At least, in the short meeting just now, it was. But love has nothing to do with the word "good" and has nothing to do with right or wrong.


    For good or bad, owl is a bad man.


    On the right and wrong, Su Ye Jie and the owl together, there is a trace of entanglement is wrong.


    However, love is because it is unpredictable, powerless, it becomes so charming and so compelling.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The white millet leaves are taken away by the owl. Originally, the white millet leaf was still struggling, but the owl was more domineering and directly took her away.


    In full view of the public! It''s wild and rude, but it''s so handsome that you can''t really resist. Left a clenched cloud and a series of small nurse worship exclamation.


    "Owl, you let me down!" I really can''t stand the eyes of the people who come and go, and the white millet leaves struggle.


    Now that she was in front of the car, she was about to jump out of his arms, but he moved much faster than her. Big palm a buckle her waist, a force will her heavy placed on the front of his bulletproof car. She almost instinctively wanted to slide out of the car, and his tall figure pushed into her legs without hesitation and resisted her.


    Hands on her two sides, the whole person burst out a very oppressive momentum and super aggressive. She breathed slightly, and her body was stiff and did not dare to move again.


    In front of many girls, she was originally tall, but in front of the owl''s tall body, she looked much smaller. In particular, the armored bulletproof vehicle is so huge, which makes her extremely weak. If the upright owl is a fierce and powerful beast, the white millet leaves in front of him are like a little white rabbit trapped in a cage.


    "Owl, you are so rude! I have a friend in the hospital. What reason do you have to pull me away? " The white millet leaves are a little angry. Both hands tried to push him, did not push, kick him, but was one of his hands to hold the long leg, coiled in his waist.


    This posture, how ambiguous, how ambiguous.


    The white millet leaves are a little annoyed. Try to let yourself ignore the other people''s searching and ambiguous sight.


    "What does that kid have to do with you?" The owl''s face was expressionless, holding her chin, and pressing her fiercely.


    "I have nothing to do with you. Owl, if you are free, you''d better go up and accompany Nalan. Isn''t she very ill? "


    "Don''t get Nalan involved. I have nothing to do with you."


    White millet leaf in the heart to pull pain for a while, can hear, his words are in protecting Nalan.


    Just thinking like this, her mobile phone suddenly rings. Take it out and have a look. The word "Yunchuan" is flashing on the screen. However, before connecting, the owl has taken the first step to seize the mobile phone in the past, but also did not hang up, just conveniently from the open roof of the car into the car.


    "What are you doing?" White millet leaf eyes light look at his expressionless face, as if suddenly think of something, the corner of the lip pick up, sarcastic smile, "you because he is so angry, should not be really in vinegar?"


    She tried to use sarcastic tone to say it, but the expectation raised in her heart was carefully hidden by herself, and she did not dare to be seen by him.


    He was shocked.


    At the bottom of my eyes, there was a dark color.


    "White millet leaf, how can you still be so pretentious that you become like a joke?" The owl pinched her chin tightly, and his fingers seemed to crush her. "What I don''t want, can I be coveted by other men? Even if it''s a dog I keep with me, I won''t allow it to fawn on other men until I let her go


    This sentence, he said quite ruthlessly.


    Tell it to her, but more than that, it''s persuasion.


    White millet leaves severely shocked, complexion, a pale. Cold, from the bottom of the foot, little by little into the heart of the son. All of a sudden, I feel that the good memory of the past has really gone. Once those were beautiful, now the rest, how cruel.


    This man


    It''s not the old owl anymore. The fantasy she had held for him, now, is really going to be broken


    She laughed at him, heard her own voice, a little shivering, "I know you only hate me You wish I could be lonely for life, if I died, I would be beaten to the bone and ashes, I wish I could live in pain. Here in me, your greatest pleasure is torment me, humiliate me, see me sad, see my pain. For you, I am the biggest disgrace in your life. And Nalan Maybe it''s the last bit of beauty left in your heart. "She murmured, tears, even unconsciously flow out.


    Chest pain, like what is constantly tearing her heart, inch by inch, tearing to the body, even every cell in the pan pain.


    The owl breathed and looked at the tears on her face. He felt that he had been hit hard by something on his chest, which was very painful. He raised his hand to wipe her tears, but in the car, the mobile phone rang again. The bell reminds him of the man just now. In a moment, the original care and guilt in his heart suddenly disappeared. He put his arm around her waist, lifted her directly from the front of the car and threw her into the car.


    His things, before he let go of saying no, must not be plundered by others, even if it is just a matter of mind!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    White millet leaves are taken away, Xia Xingchen is worried.


    The owl looks like a terrible man. Handsome to handsome, but some like Satan, can easily take people''s lives.


    She called Bai milia. There''s a couple of rings. Listen.


    She was relieved.


    "Su Ye Jie, are you ok?"


    "It''s OK. You don''t have to worry about me."


    "Are you still in the hospital?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ No more. " The sound of white corn leaves is obviously weaker than just now. "Auntie comes out, if you have anything to do, you can send me a message and let me know."


    Xia Xingchen said, "well," but he was still worried and didn''t want to hang up. Think carefully, afraid she is in danger. White millet leaves understand her mind, "don''t worry, he can''t eat people."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 528

    "I''m afraid he''ll hit people." There was too much anger in that man.


    The voice of white corn leaf is still so weak, "he does not hit people. Don''t worry. "


    It''s true that he doesn''t eat or beat people, but his means are much more despicable than this.


    Xia Xingchen listened to her spirit is not very good, also did not ask more, just, do not know whether it is his own illusion, always feel There was a strong nasal sound in her voice.


    Have you ever cried?


    Hang up the phone, Fu Yichen came out of the rescue room.


    She immediately got up and almost rushed over, "doctor Fu, how is my mother?"


    Fu Yichen a white robe, wearing a mask, heard her voice, take off the mask, slightly dignified. Xia Xingchen looked at his heart and said, "is the situation bad? Didn''t you ask for blood again? Does that mean that the blood has stopped? "


    The backup blood bank of white night engine doesn''t work at all.


    "Don''t worry." Fu Yichen comforted for a moment, "there is no danger to people''s lives. But... "


    Xia Xingchen was relieved, but the word "but" was followed closely, and her heart was lifted.


    "You have to be prepared."


    ¡°¡­¡­ What psychological preparation? " Her lips trembled slightly.


    "Madame has been sick for many years. Now the toxins in the body have spread to the internal organs and penetrate into the blood of the whole body. In addition, the bleeding was too much this time, which greatly damaged the vitality... " Fu Yichen talked about this for a while, then turned the front of the story and said, "I heard that you are going to prepare a wedding for them. If so, you can advance the date."


    Xia Xingchen shook her body.


    Although has already done the psychological preparation, but, at first heard this, only then discovered own psychological bearing ability is not very good.


    ¡­¡­


    The Orchid Pavilion was pushed out of it.


    I fell asleep. I didn''t wake up.


    He lost too much blood and turned pale.


    The drop bottle was hanging from his hand.


    Xia Xingchen and Fu Yichen say goodbye in a hurry and follow the past. The eyes are red.


    Pool Weiyang called, star knows, must be Fu Yichen with her said something. She wants to come to the hospital, Xia Xingchen refused to let her come, pregnant women with stomach, back and forth running, not very safe. "Take it easy. You''re pregnant yourself." Chi Weiyang comforts her on the phone. At this time, what can be done seems to be language comfort.


    It''s hard to really take heart in such things as parting in life and death.


    Xia Xingchen is nodding to accept, endure the sour heart. Hang up the phone, and sent a message to the white millet leaf, good news but not bad news. I don''t want the rest of the family to worry about her.


    After that.


    I went to see my father again.


    The second master Bai is looking at the door. I''ve been there for a long time, but I don''t come back. It''s worrying. The phone doesn''t work.


    As soon as Xia Xingchen appeared, he immediately asked, "have you seen your mother? The mobile phone has been unable to get through. Is there something wrong with it? "


    In fact, he is not an acute person, but he is really worried today.


    Xia Xingchen took out Lanting''s mobile phone and said, "Mom, my mobile phone is here. Today, when I went to see LAN Zhan off, I felt a little uncomfortable. I said I should be quiet. Now I''m in LAN''s garden, and I''ll stay with her all night. "


    She''s lying.


    The voice was choking.


    My heart is very sour.


    I don''t know how to talk to my father about those things. I''m afraid he can''t hold on.


    But fortunately, the second master did not find anything wrong. She just sighed and nodded, "she''s upset. I know OK, just leave her alone. If you accompany her and let her eat well, her body is not as good as before... "


    "Don''t worry I will take good care of her. "


    "You have to take care of yourself. You are two now." Referring to her little grandson, Bai Er Ye was happy and said, "your mother, now she talks about the baby bumps in your stomach every day! He also said that when he gets better in the future, he will have to help you with the children. "


    Xia Xingchen heard more sour, tears quickly seep out. The fingertip pinches the palm, forbids oneself to cry.


    At night.


    White night Qing came to the hospital to meet her.


    She is not at ease, in the hospital sit to the entrance guard point to leave. White night Qing also does not urge her, only took the document in the small hall outside to look at silently, but see her sad look, he also some absent-minded.


    Worry.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When I got back from the hospital, it was ten o''clock.


    In the city, there are neon flashing, but it is still a little depressed in the eyes of summer stars.


    In fact, she didn''t know her biological parents for long. She thought that her feelings for her biological mother were not as deep as those for her adoptive mother Shen min. After all, there is a preconceived concept there, from small to large, the heart identified is a Shen min. But now, when death approached, she knew that she was still very afraid of separation from her biological mother.During this period of time, she gave her warmth and care, and even decided to protect her life when she was forced by LAN Zhan, which made her think back and feel moved.


    Those who think they will not leave will soon leave when they are still ignorant and do not know how to cherish them.


    White night Qing side eyes to see her sad appearance, heartache. She didn''t say anything. She just pulled her hand and pressed it on her thigh. Her hands, very cold, he tried to warm her with body temperature.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When we get home, it''s almost 11 o''clock.


    She went upstairs to see the baby first. Xia Dabai is half awake. When he sees her, he doesn''t know whether it is true or a dream. The little body turned and continued to sleep.


    The sight of the child made her mood a little better. She brought the door out and ran right into his arms.


    He was muscular and hard as stone.


    "Ouch," she rubbed her head and subconsciously stepped back. He held her back.


    "It hurts?"


    "Well."


    The white night Qing pulls her hand down to have a look, under her hand, hides the eye socket to be suffused with red.


    He sighed and pulled her into his arms. She put her hands around his waist, thought about her toes, put her chin on his shoulder, and sniffed and sucked.


    "Parting in life and death is a necessary stage in life. Accept it slowly and get used to it." White night lifted it, patted her on the shoulder and whispered in her ear. He was a very rational person. He could not say those beautiful but empty words, so he had to teach her to treat everything rationally.


    Xia Xingchen does not speak, but maintains the existing posture. He didn''t have to say anything to comfort himself, that clear breath, the real body temperature, has been the best comfort for her.


    Let her know that no matter who will leave her life in the future, at least, she will never be alone.


    She, and he.


    "Better?" I don''t know how long it took him to speak again. The big palm goes between her hair, holds her back neck, and moves her small face off his shoulder.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 529

    "Better?" I don''t know how long it took him to speak again. The big palm goes between her hair, holds her back neck, and moves her small face off his shoulder.


    "Well." She nodded, her hands still around his waist.


    "Much better, let''s go downstairs and have something to eat." White night Qing''s hand around the back, led one of her, "at night you didn''t eat anything, listen to the housekeeper said, in the afternoon you still vomit."


    I can''t eat much. Pregnancy and bad mood, really no appetite. However, for the sake of the baby in his stomach and not to let him worry more, he can only go down with him.


    For the sake of her pregnant woman, the things in the kitchen are made very light.


    But she ate two mouthfuls, still some retch. If you can''t eat hard, it''s torture. Although Bai Yeqing wanted her to eat more, she couldn''t bear to force her. She gave her two sour plums in the kitchen and pressed the sour taste in her stomach. Her face was much better.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Upstairs, after a bath, Xia Xingchen has no strength to lie on the bed. Below the chest and above the abdomen, two high pillows are padded to prevent the child from being pressed.


    Hair spread out on the pillow.


    White night Qing came out of the bathroom, opened a corner of the quilt, took her in, "tomorrow when you go to the hospital, ask the gynecologist, see if there is any medicine can pressure a pressure pregnancy reaction."


    "It doesn''t matter. These reactions are normal." Xia Xingchen''s tone was feeble, "when I was pregnant with white, I vomited much more than this. It''s tolerable now. "


    Her understatement words, white night Qing listen but feel worried.


    Take a long arm and hold her in your arms.


    Big palm, slowly along her soft hair, a touch.


    "Can''t sleep?"


    "Well."


    "What are you thinking?"


    "Miss my dad..." Xia Xingchen''s fingers linger on his clavicle, unconsciously depicting the sexy shape, "you say, if my mother - I mean if One day she really left, you said my father What will happen to him? "


    White night breath slightly heavy. She took her hand and clenched it in her hand without speaking. Xia Xingchen knew his mind. After a moment of silence, he sighed heavily, "you and I think the same."


    "If so, at least they have no regrets in their life." He looked down at her, "encounter a person, exhausted life, this is also a kind of happiness."


    When he said this, his eyes were deep and moving.


    Xia Xingchen has a kind of illusion, as if this is not emotion, but said to her.


    She hugged him tightly, murmured, and repeated, "meet a man, spend my whole life I thought, if one day, I would... "


    White night holding her arm slightly hard, easily took her to his body. Let her stride on his waist, small face raised, eyes and his eyes on.


    Her long black hair, hanging down, swept over his face.


    His bony long fingers pinned the hair on her right small face to the back of her head to see her expression at the moment.


    Then, in a low voice, he asked, "what can you do?"


    She fixed her gaze at him, her eyes twinkled with tiny dark awn, "in the future, one day we are too old to be able to, and I will hold hands with you Go to huangquan together... "


    White night holding breath slightly heavy, eyes have God, hidden emotional, "you are pregnant now, do not say such unlucky words. But I''ll try to live as long as I can for you


    After a pause, he added, "so do you. Live longer."


    She nodded with a smile.


    Then, was held down by the white night head, kiss her lips.


    She gave a soft "um" sound, and his tongue went straight in and went deeper.


    Meet a person and spend your whole life


    If really speaking, this is also a happy thing.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Early in the morning, Xia Xingchen vomited again.


    White night Qing to Fu Yichen called in the past, Fu Yichen let him not worry, said it was just a normal reaction.


    "White night Qing mood some bad," the normal reaction, has the bile all quickly vomited out? "


    Dare their family that pregnant woman does not vomit now, is the normal reaction?


    "What else? It''s so painful for a woman to get pregnant. Through this, there are more miserable waiting for them On this point, Fu Yichen has some anxiety.


    Recently, he always looks up the delivery information on the Internet, especially the medical news reports more about the death of pregnant women in childbirth. Therefore, as soon as he sees the word "thrombus", he feels like having a nightmare. Although I know that I''m a bit worried and I can''t be so irrational as a doctor, when things come to my head, I''m always too nervous.


    On the contrary, Weiyang was much calmer than him on this matter, and even felt that he was a little nervous.


    She is not allowed to do this, not her that, a lot of messy requirements, she felt that she was going to be unable to endure, every day dream want to get out of the small pimple in the stomach.Bai Yeqing didn''t get an effective solution from Fu Yichen about the prevention of pregnancy and vomiting. He was very upset. Instead, he was "more miserable waiting for them." he said "quack doctor" on the phone and hung up.


    Fu Yichen is very aggrieved.


    He''s not a gynecologist, he''s just a surgeon! Even if they are involved in many aspects, they can not get involved in gynecology. You can''t be wronged any more.


    Xia Dabai has been clenching her eyebrows, standing on the side of the toilet to her lying on the edge of the paper towel.


    Xia Xingchen took a breath and wiped his lips. His pale face squeezed out a smile to the child. Summer big white eyebrow frown more fierce, "don''t laugh, not good-looking."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xia Xingchen couldn''t laugh or cry, flushed the toilet, sat on the toilet lid and gargled, "look at me so miserable, you can''t comfort me and say it''s good-looking."


    Xia Dabai''s eyes fell on her flat stomach, squatted down and touched it with her little hand. Then, she put on a fierce look with her small face and said, "you are not allowed to bully Dabao again. Otherwise, when you come out, I will bully you with Xiaobai and avenge us Dabao! Do you hear me? "


    Xia Xingchen couldn''t laugh or cry.


    "You are such a fierce brother. What if your little brother or sister is scared by you and dare not come out?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Not really? "


    "Yes."


    Xia Dabai seems to have some regrets.


    He coughed, cleared his throat, straightened his back, and reopened his mouth: "of course, if you are obedient from now on, Dabao and I can let bygones be bygones. If Xiaobai bullies you in the future, you can rest assured that Dabao and I will certainly protect you and help you bully Xiaobai together. "


    This time, the voice is much softer.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 530

    Xia Xingchen can''t help laughing, and he is silent for someone.


    This little naughty devil, unexpectedly, turned the whole responsibility on his father''s head.


    White night Qing just came in from outside and listened to Xia Dabai''s words.


    Xia Dabai had just raised his voice and said happily. When he saw him, he immediately stood aside like a mouse seeing a cat, holding a paper carefully.


    Seeing that he is so honest, Bai Yeqing doesn''t say anything more. He is not in the mood to argue with the little fart child. Now my mind is on my wife. Looking down at her who had finished gargling, "are you better?"


    "Well. As long as you don''t eat, you don''t smell it


    "I''ve asked them to prepare fresh fruit for you. Try it. You can''t eat nothing. "


    Xia Xingchen nodded, "OK. Don''t worry too much. The first three months have been like this. "


    White night raised his head.


    Xia Xingchen comes out from the bathroom, followed by another big and a small. Go back to the restaurant and eat only fruit. It''s a lot better.


    "I just called in the hospital and said Mom was awake." White night Qing talked to her, while the oil taste slightly heavy meal let the kitchen withdraw, leaving only the child''s share.


    Xia Dabai is sensible and wants to remove the kitchen quietly. He took time, turned his head, took the child to the dining car hand, pressed, "continue to eat."


    He''s still a kid, growing up, and has to eat a little bit of everything.


    Xia Dabai gives a light "Oh" and looks at Dabao in the opposite direction. He doesn''t say anything. He goes on eating.


    Xia Xingchen''s eyes lit up and asked him, "really?"


    "Well. Now that I wake up, I''ll ask the designer to measure the dress later. Try to arrange everything in the next few days. "


    Xia Xingchen nodded a little sad. Unconsciously think of Fu Yichen yesterday and she said those words, a time more no appetite.


    Bai Yeqing hurried to the general office for a meeting.


    Xia Xingchen took care of the candy at the wedding and ordered the candy and patterns in person. After all this, the driver took him to the hospital.


    When he got to the hospital, Lanting was awake.


    But, very weak.


    Xia Xingchen fed her porridge and propped her up with a pillow on her back. She couldn''t take a few drinks and was worried about the second master.


    "Don''t worry about him. I told him that you live in Orchid Garden these two days. He believed it. "


    LAN Ting was relieved at her words.


    Xia Xingchen didn''t talk about Fu Yichen''s "critical notice". She just laughed and talked to her about the wedding for a few days. Mention happy thing, Lanting spirit is really good a lot, on the surface can barely see a little smile.


    Later, the topic came to LAN Ye.


    "The child, I don''t know where it is now. She doesn''t have much money." Lanting is worried. In Lanting''s eyes, LAN Ye is just a child, and is used to growing up.


    "If you are worried, you can let the night engine pay attention. But... " Referring to LAN ye, Xia Xingchen is trying to endure the disgust in front of her mother, "if it wasn''t for her, you don''t have to lie here now."


    She is really disgusted with LAN ye now. If she could see her now, she would like to see her.


    Just as she was thinking about it, her cell phone rang at the moment. It''s a very short sound, information.


    "I will never give up! One day, I have tasted the taste, will let you all have a little taste


    There is no beginning.


    There is no signature.


    Xia Xingchen flashed the word "Lanye" in his mind. She couldn''t think of anyone else but her.


    Cao Cao was really mentioned.


    "What''s the matter?" Orchid Pavilion sees her facial expression to seem to have a strange, inquired to ask.


    Xia Xingchen shakes his head, "nothing, is the information of Wei Yang."


    As she spoke, she returned the message.


    "Where are you?"


    She waited for a while, but the other side didn''t return.


    She called, but no one answered.


    Xia Xingchen wants to find out LAN Ye. The feeling of being threatened behind the back is really bad. What''s more, when she is sent abroad, she is reluctant to go out. What is her idea when she is at home? Xia Xingchen thinks that Lan Ye is a bit like a time bomb. She is now full of hatred, people in the dark, do not know when will suddenly jump out to do evil. Even if it can''t take people''s lives, it''s not comfortable to suddenly jump out and be bitten by her.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the afternoon, after returning to the presidential palace from the hospital, she directly called Xia Dabai, who was still taking a nap, to her study. Then, she threw her mobile phone to him, "help me track this number."


    "What are you doing with this?" Xia Dabai looks at the serial numbers with his mobile phone and asks curiously.


    "Something happened."


    The little guy blinked. "Men''s, women''s?""Female."


    "Female?" Xia Dabai turned on the computer, his little finger was jumping on the keyboard, and his beautiful big eyes picked up slightly: "tracking your rival in love? Is it possible that when you and Xiaobai got married, he would have cheated? "


    If so


    Hum! That little white is too bad!


    Xia Xingchen rolled his eyes and slapped him on the back of his head, "what do you think of in a mess! Can''t you? If not, I''ll let someone else do it. "


    Xia Dabai drum drum small mouth protest her last words, in order to prove their strength, fingers Pa Pa Pa very fast. Man''s self-esteem, he also has!


    After a while, the computer broke over, to her in front of a horizontal, proud way: "look at yourself!"


    Xia Xingchen carefully looked at the address, which is a good environment hotel. The most common room for a night there is at least 6000 yuan.


    But his mother clearly said that Lan Ye didn''t have much money, but she didn''t look like she didn''t have much money.


    Xia Xingchen calls Bai Yeqing and goes out to report with him. She is pregnant now.


    It was Ruigang who answered the phone. It is said that Mr. President is busy with a meeting at the moment and can''t get out in 30 minutes. Xia Xingchen also did not say what, took that address to go downstairs.


    In addition to the driver, she took two tall bodyguards.


    LAN Ye''s skill is very good. She should be on guard. In particular, she is now pregnant and can''t miss anything.


    Xia Xingchen gets on the bus and goes to the hotel. On the way, he took out the mobile phone and looked at it. The information sent by LAN ye before still made her feel a little nervous.


    She didn''t know what LAN ye could do behind his back, but when she was extreme, she could not even want her own life.


    This kind of talent is the most terrible.


    She must not let her hurt her family.


    After a while, the car arrived at its destination. She gathered up her coat and got out of the car.


    Two bodyguards, she was well protected. One after the other, no one is allowed to be close at all.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 531

    Two bodyguards, she was well protected. One after the other, no one is allowed to be close at all.


    Xia Xingchen just entered the lobby and heard the noise coming out.


    "Miss LAN, I''m sorry, your room has consumed a total of 7000 yuan this time. Please make up the remaining 7000 before you leave." Obviously, it was the hotel lobby cashier. At the moment, the tone is still polite.


    "I''m a super VIP member of your family. You should write down the 7000 yuan in my list first."


    "Sorry, Miss LAN, we don''t have this rule. I didn''t receive your deposit last night. It''s a special treatment for members. "


    "I left home in such a hurry yesterday that I forgot to bring my wallet. I just had this 800 yuan."


    "That won''t work either."


    Obviously, she didn''t expect that the other party would not sell her face. She frowned. She was a little angry and even more imposing. "I am your super member. I have spent hundreds of thousands of yuan in you. How rare are you for 7000 yuan? After I will pay you ten times in two days! Give me my passport and luggage! "


    "I''m sorry, Miss LAN. We haven''t given us the money. We can''t let you go." The front desk is patient.


    "Will you do business or not? Call your manager here! I want to complain to you! "


    Xia Xingchen really admires LAN Ye. I dare to stay in such a luxurious hotel without money. After staying in such a luxurious hotel, you can still rob with such justifiability. It''s no different from playing rogue.


    "Miss LAN." The manager came uninvited, and his face was still full of laughter, but his words made LAN Ye unable to laugh. "We all know that Mr. LAN, your father, was sentenced to death today. The LAN family is no longer the former LAN family. We feel very sorry and sympathize with you. But, I''m sorry, I have to make up for the 7000 yuan. You may not have that much money now, which is understandable, but you can call a friend and see if anyone else is willing to lend you money. "


    Manager''s words, a word did not lower, the words are arrogant LAN ye, embarrassed and embarrassed.


    The cashier next to her laughed and said sarcastically, "if you don''t have money to stay in our hotel, what kind of rich lady should I be? I really think I''m miss LAN. "


    As soon as he said this, the staff in the hall all burst into laughter. Seeing LAN Ye is more like playing monkey.


    LAN Ye is so proud. Even if he ends up like this, his arrogance has not dissipated. Be so ridiculed, the face is certainly not hanging.


    A face suddenly blue and white, almost raise hands to fan people. The manager is quick at seeing and quick at hand, but LAN Ye''s skill can not be avoided by ordinary people? The slap fell on the manager''s neck, and his strength was not restrained at all. The manager''s "ah" screamed. He covered his neck and fell on the ground. He couldn''t get up for a long time.


    "Manager!" Everyone rushed to the past in a hurry.


    "Something beyond your capacity!"


    LAN Ye yells and scolds, taking advantage of other people''s inattention, he takes his passport and luggage. Pull your own things and go out.


    "Miss, don''t stand still, such a situation can call the police." Xia Xingchen went to the front desk to make a sound reminder. The front desk attendant suddenly regained consciousness, "ah, yes, that''s right. I''ll call right away! "


    The sound


    LAN Ye steps out and turns back.


    See Xia Xingchen, eye color a tight.


    "Xia Xingchen, you have to fight against me, don''t you?" LAN Ye almost crumples his passport in his hand.


    She took a step forward, opened the mobile phone message and put it in front of LAN ye, "is this message you sent me?"


    "So what?" LAN Ye takes a look, sneers, and stares at Xia Xingchen provocatively. His eyes are a little overcast. "I always say that. You are afraid, so you come to me in a hurry? I tell you, in the future, I will let you... "


    Before she finished her words, she only heard a crack. Xia Xingchen slaps heavily on LAN Ye''s face.


    That slap did not spare any strength. Throw down, immediately let LAN Ye half face red and swollen.


    Has LAN Ye been treated like this? Put aside the pain, only feel shame! She almost immediately raised her hand to fan back. However, her two hands had been stopped by two bodyguards brought by Xia Xingchen. Like a prisoner, he twisted his hands behind him. These two people are not like the embroidered pillows of the hotel manager. They are all trained by the special forces. LAN ye will be very hard to deal with one, let alone two?


    "I gave you this slap for my mother!" Referring to Mrs. Lanting, Xia Xingchen''s nose became sour. She took a deep breath and suppressed the pain. Instead, she was cruel to LAN Ye. "You deserve to be in such a mess. You are so insane that you dare to attack your aunt!"


    LAN Ye grinned, "if it wasn''t for her to send me abroad and leave me helpless, would I do something to her?! Say, Xia Xingchen, my aunt does all this because of you. And I fell into the situation of today''s bereaved dog It''s all because of white night, because of Yu Zeyao! "When she bit out the last two names, she was almost shaking her teeth.


    It''s a real hate!


    Hate it to the bone!!


    How can we forget the hatred of Killing Father and mother and the hatred of betrayal? Once the more deeply love white night Qing, now, is the more hate.


    "If it wasn''t for the three of you, how could I have been like this? If it wasn''t for Bai Yeqing and Yu Zeyao, I would still be the daughter of LAN family now! These people... " LAN Ye''s eyes swept over those who had just ridiculed her. They trembled and subconsciously stepped back. "These bitches, dare you treat me like this?"


    "You are responsible for the war


    "Yes, my father did it himself! In the future, you will also be responsible for your own fate LAN Ye screams. The whole person struggles hysterically. His hair is disordered, and his eyes are even more red. "Xia Xingchen, wait and see. If there is a chance one day, I will Must have killed the white night Qing, and he died together! I am not afraid of death, I must die with him! Die in the same cave! In hell, we''re all together! At that time, I will see which of you can separate me from him


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Crazy


    LAN Ye is completely crazy


    Xia Xingchen''s lips are shaking. At this moment, the hotel waiter is carrying a glass of ice water to the coffee shop, passing by her side. She raised her hand, hardly thinking about it. She took the cup of water and poured it on LAN Ye''s head.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 532

    She raised her hand, hardly thinking about it. She took the cup of water and poured it on LAN Ye''s head.


    The temperature is still very low in this kind of weather.


    That glass of ice water poured over, freezing people even bone pain.


    LAN Ye shivers fiercely. After a while, his lips are black with cold. The evils in the eyes are scattered because of the cold.


    "You should be sober and awake!" Because she tried to suppress her anger, Xia Xingchen''s hands were shaking, and her eyes were colder than ever before. She stared at LAN ye, "don''t touch night! Otherwise, I will not let you go


    LAN Ye makes the eyes shake for a moment, and the struggling action stops slightly.


    The next moment


    I only heard the humanist in the hotel: "the police are coming!"


    Everyone looked at the door. The police came in in in uniform. "Who just called the police?"


    "Mr. police, it''s her - she didn''t pay for the hotel and hurt our manager."


    The waiters reported in unison.


    The police first saw Xia Xingchen, and immediately recognized that it was the "President''s wife". After greeting respectfully, the police picked up the video and took LAN ye and the manager back to the police station for investigation.


    Xia Xingchen took the car back to the villa, closed his eyes, and leaned back on the car tired. For a long time, the words of LAN ye were still echoing in his mind.


    If I had a chance, I would kill Bai Yeqing and die with him


    No!


    Xia Xingchen only felt a little out of breath. Although she repeatedly warned herself not to put LAN Ye''s words in her heart and not to care too much, her fear and uneasiness still covered her like a huge dark cloud.


    LAN Ye is now a bereaved dog. If she really wants to do something about night Qing, according to common sense, it is basically impossible. However, it also makes people have to be on guard.


    "Not back to the presidential palace." Xia Xingchen sits up straight and opens his mouth to the bodyguard driving in front of him.


    The other side looked at her slightly. She thought for a moment, "go to the president''s office."


    "Yes, ma''am."


    The other party responded, changed the direction of the car and drove to the presidential office.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Xia Xingchen can''t remember how long he hasn''t been to the office. He never came back since he resigned.


    I used to be a staff member here, but now I come here with a different identity.


    Knowing that he was still in a meeting, Xia Xingchen called Ruigang directly. Ruigang picked her up from downstairs.


    "The meeting is temporarily lengthened, and it will take about a few minutes to finish." Ruigang led Xia Xingchen to the elevator direction, while talking to her.


    She nodded. She knew.


    "Stars?" Just went to the elevator, heard behind the familiar voice.


    Xia Xingchen a turn around, see Li Ming and cloud end hand in hand excited trot over.


    "It''s really you! I thought we were wrong! Long time no see


    Li Ming and yunduan two people enthusiastically rushed up to embrace Xia Xingchen. Xia Xingchen also spread out his hands, ready to embrace.


    One side of the Ruigang is the whole person tensed tightly, when they both want to rush up, he blocked them away with one hand. "Miss Xia is pregnant now. Please be gentle," Ruigang explained


    Li Ming and yunduan understand, Zhile. Looking up and down Xia Xingchen, "I said, how does it look like it''s more mellow than before, it''s pregnant!"


    "Congratulations, stars!"


    "Thank you."


    "Still have to cuddle." Cloud top smile, and looked at the side of the Ruigang, "this time we must be gentle."


    With a playful smile, three girls hugged each other.


    Li Ming retreated and asked, "by the way, when are you and Mr. President going to get married? A few days ago, I really thought you would marry Mr. Yu Er! "


    Xia Xingchen Yang lip a smile, tease her, "you are not called God mother-in-law, you come to calculate, when am I to get married?"


    Li Ming poked her, "you make fun of me, right! Remember my old feud


    Cloud was happy and laughed, "since that incident, Li Ming has been washing her hands for a long time. Where dare you blow it now


    Last time, Mr. President was on the head. After saying so many messy words, Li Ming always felt frightened.


    The three girls chatted together for a while, and the elevator arrived. The four went up the elevator together.


    She turned and looked straight ahead with a slight smile. There is no warning, the line of sight unintentionally and a deep eye suddenly on.


    It turned out to be Xu Yan.


    It''s been a long time.


    In the face of this one''s first love, Xia Xingchen''s heart has already had no more waves. For him, it''s like two ordinary friends. She smiles at him calmly and generously, and nods to say hello.Feelings are cruel.


    Some people, do not appear, then, as soon as they appear, they will remove all traces left in her heart by others in the past, and leave him in her world


    Except for him, everyone else becomes less important.


    Now, in her world, there is only one person in her world


    She also knew that there would be no other person besides him


    "Xu Yan, are you not going to go up in the end?" The first one in the cloud is impatient. He pokes his finger at the door opening key and asks.


    Xu Yan just regained his mind. His eyes took a long time from Xia Xingchen and took a step in the elevator.


    Ruigang had already found his eyes and gave him a cold glance. His long legs took a step forward. His upright body was just between Xia Xingchen and Xu Yan.


    Ruigang''s height is probably 188CM. Compared with him, Xia Xingchen looks more petite. She was behind him and could not even show her head, which effectively blocked Xu Yan''s sight.


    How did Xia Xingchen not know what he meant? Can not help but smile, also Ren Ruigang so standing, do not say anything.


    Ruigang has always been expressionless and does not give Xu Yan any chance to take advantage of it.


    Along the way, Xu Yan has always been preoccupied, several times want to put his eyes on Xia Xingchen, but, after all, what he sees is just Ruigang''s cold look.


    Li Ming and yunduan are also vaguely aware of their previous relationship and sympathize with Xu Yan. Isn''t it wishful thinking to rob women with Mr. President? What''s more, people are going to have a second child now. What''s the fun!


    The sixth floor soon arrived, and Li Ming and yunduan went down first. After a step out of the cloud, seeing Xu Yan still standing in the elevator, he turned back and pulled him for a moment, "why! You want to follow the president''s wife to the top floor? "


    She deliberately bit the word "President''s wife" to remind Xu Yan.


    Xu Yan''s eyes were a little deeper, and he slowly came out of the elevator. However, it was not easy to see Xia Xingchen again. After all, it was not reconciled. Before the elevator door closed, his hand reached in again to block the open door.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 533

    Before the elevator door closed, his hand reached in again to block the open door.


    "Star, can you come out and chat with me?"


    Ruigang''s face sank, and his words were even colder, "Mr. Xu, our wife of the president is very busy."


    Xia Xingchen comes out from Ruigang''s back, and Xu Yan''s eyes are slightly bright, thinking that she is willing to talk with himself. However, Xia Xingchen just nodded to him, "I went upstairs first, and then I will have a chance to chat again."


    Ruigang coldly closed the elevator slowly.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    This scene was just seen by Leng Fei, who came out of the conference room upstairs to get information. He was on the top floor, and when he lowered his head, he could see clearly the people standing in the transparent elevator. Go to the floor on the sixth floor and see Xu Yan clearly.


    He pauses for a moment. The next second, he goes back to get the information.


    Entered the conference room, the meeting was not interrupted. He slowly sat down behind the president, delivered the information, and then whispered a whisper in his ear.


    "Is she here?"


    "Well."


    "What are you doing on the sixth floor?" The voice of the white night engine was very low.


    "It seems to be talking to Mr. Xu, but the details are unknown."


    "Mr. Xu? Xu Yan


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well. "


    Leng Fei nodded and peeped into Mr. President''s face. Suddenly, he felt that he had said too much. However, the president did not have much expression, as if he did not care, and soon projected his attention to the previous meeting.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Xia Xingchen is led by Ruigang to the presidential office on the top floor. Secretary Assistant sent coffee into the door, Xia Xingchen looked at the eye, a shallow smile, "help me change a cup of milk, thank you."


    The assistant secretary quickly removed the coffee and changed the milk as quickly as possible. Xia Xingchen looks around the office, and her eyes fall on the photos in the cabinet.


    White night


    And LAN ye


    His eyes fall on the photo of LAN ye, and his eyes are dark again.


    She sat on the sofa, flipping through the books on his shelf. Books on philosophy have always had a good hypnotic effect. In addition, just drink milk, pregnant women and sleepy, sitting for a while, the whole person will be drowsy again.


    At the end of the day, she simply shrunk down on the sofa and went to sleep.


    However, I don''t know if it is because of the influence of LAN Ye''s words just now that he closed his eyes and began to have nightmares.


    "Ye Qing..."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yeqing, don''t worry... "


    She murmured, a cold sweat on her forehead. White night holding the meeting, push the door in, see is this scene. What''s more, she had nightmares, her body was constantly moving on the sofa, and she was about to roll down from the sofa.


    The next tight heart, he one step and do two steps in the past. The materials in hand are put aside casually, and the strong hands are close to the edge of the sofa. She turned over and fell into his arms.


    A sigh of relief.


    In this way, Xia Xingchen himself was awakened. Misty open eyes, on that familiar face, just the nightmare came up again, and grabbed her heart. She took a breath again, her hands instinctively hugged his neck, and her small face with sweat was buried in his chest. She was greedy to feel his temperature and listen to his heartbeat


    "What''s the matter?" He asked in a low voice, hugging her.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I had a nightmare. " She came back stuffy.


    White night holding her up, let her sit on his legs. His arms burned on her waist, slowly rubbed, looking at her with eyes searching, "how can I suddenly remember here today?"


    They had been together for so long that she hardly ever came to his work place for fear of causing him trouble.


    Last time I came, it was still a long time ago. At that time, the two people did not even confirm their relationship.


    Xia Xingchen takes out the mobile phone, turns to LAN Ye''s number and hands it to him. He frowned, "from LAN ye?"


    "Well. I asked Dabai to find her address. I went to her just now


    "You went to her alone?" White night Qing, whether in the eyes or in the tone, is full of blame.


    "Of course not. She has won the marine champion with you. I went to find her alone, didn''t I look for abuse? I took two bodyguards with me. She had no chance to get close to me


    "You''re not stupid."


    Xia Xingchen''s angry stare, "you just look down on me."


    It''s not to look down on, it''s actually to worry.


    The number of paragraphs between her and LAN ye can''t be compared.


    White night Qing took a tissue to wipe the sweat on her forehead, "you went to her, and she talked about what, let you come to me to have a nightmare?"


    Xia Xingchen''s eyes darkened a little, and did not speak for a while, just gently leaning his face on his shoulder.


    White night Qing aware of her low mood, big palm patted on her shoulder, "what''s the matter?""She said Which day She will die with you. "


    White night looks colder.


    She went on: "also said, in the future When you two go to see the king of hell, she will have to be with you, and no one will ever be able to separate you. "


    "White night Qing Leng hiss," whimsical


    Xia Xingchen "um" a, sit up straight, and help him cut the tie on the chest. I didn''t speak for a while.


    "White night Qing looked down at her," worried


    She nodded her head. It was because of her strong uneasiness that she came here for the first time.


    ¡°¡­¡­ She is now half crazy, no worry, people naturally have been free to go. I''m afraid she''ll do something suicidal to hurt you


    "What about her now? Didn''t the bodyguard bring her back? "


    "The police took it." Xia Xingchen skimmed her lips. "She only has 800 yuan on her eldest lady, but she goes to stay in a hotel for 7800 one night. As a result, 7000 yuan was not enough. She was sent to the police station by the police. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± White night holding silent, shaking his head.


    This lady of LAN family is really impressive.


    He took the phone by the sofa into his hand and dialed the inside line. Then he said, "help me to find out, which police station has taken LAN ye away. Get back to me as soon as possible. "


    When the order was finished, the phone hung up.


    Xia Xingchen asked him, "what should I do after taking LAN ye back? If she stays at home all the time, lurking in the dark, I am very worried


    They are in the light, she is in the dark, they can''t prevent all the time. What''s more, it''s impossible to live a lifetime of fear every day.


    "I will send her abroad. LAN Zhan is a traitor who has been sentenced to death. His daughter has some reasons to expel her. " White night holding a faint voice to comfort. Xia Xingchen listens, in the heart to settle down some, she does not want him to have an accident, also can''t imagine if he has an accident what kind of situation. And how she will be herself.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 534

    "Don''t talk about it. Talk about something else." Bai Yeqing changed the topic.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "What did you just talk to him about?"


    "She?" Xia Xingchen looked at the white night Qing strangely, "I didn''t tell you all about it? You haven''t heard enough. Do you want me to repeat it? "


    She never wanted to say those words again.


    White night Qing Lai her one eye, faint spit out a few words, "your first love."


    "Ah?" She was stunned and swayed away. Then, it suddenly dawned on her that he was talking about Xu Yan. But


    "Aren''t you in a meeting? How do you know I met Xu Yan? " She didn''t answer the rhetorical question.


    "Leng Fei came out of the meeting room and saw it."


    "It was cold coffee." Xia Xingchen nuogued, "he is very serious at ordinary times. I didn''t expect that he was so Eight trigrams. "


    "Don''t change the subject." White night Qing pinched her waist, eyes narrowed, "specially for him to the sixth floor?"


    Xia Xingchen did not answer, instead, she sniffed in the air, "it seems that there is a sour taste. Did Mr. White drink vinegar


    "If Mrs. white is still worried about her first love, I can consider letting you come back to work again."


    "Is Mr. Bai so generous?" Xia Xingchen sits up straight and looks like she wants to go back to work for Xu Yan.


    The white night raises the chest to have the internal injury.


    He took her from his legs and sat down to turn over the papers without a glance at her. Xia Xingchen sat next to him. He opened the document and said coolly and leisurely, "why don''t I ask Leng Fei to install a chair for you on the 6th floor?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    What a man! She didn''t go to the sixth floor for Xu Yan. Besides, they didn''t even talk! At most, they looked at each other.


    Leng Fei is talking nonsense.


    Her stomach Fei, deliberately not so happy and he told the truth, let him angry. Only way: "I can never take your first love and you angry."


    The white night glanced at her. "Oh," she said, "I don''t know what kind of woman your first love is. Mr. Bai, who did you give your first love to? "


    She turned and looked at him.


    White night Qing ignored her, only the information in his hand turned very loud.


    Xia Xingchen is actually quite curious about what kind of person his first love looks like. However, seeing that he is searching information, he doesn''t want to disturb him.


    Just thinking of looking for some books to read, I heard a faint voice suddenly ring out: "to a fool who doesn''t know anything!"


    Xia Xingchen is stunned.


    Looking back at him, he suddenly laughed, as if he had found a baby, and then he couldn''t help teasing him, "Mr. President was so innocent that he didn''t see it before."


    Is he his first love?


    This cognition makes people feel happy. After seeing LAN ye, his bad mood all disappeared in a moment. Besides, it''s very refreshing.


    But


    No wonder Mr. Bai should care so much about her first love.


    "Pure love?" White night Qing suddenly threw the information in his hand, the tall body over, she pressed in the body. He pressed her hands on the sofa with his big hands and fixed her soft body under her.


    However, a good grasp of the angle, not to pressure on the child in her abdomen.


    Xia Xingchen takes a breath. This man is too fast, like a wild leopard. She was under his control before she recovered. Where does this have the pure feeling appearance? It''s aggressive. It''s like a beast.


    "You hurry me up ~"


    "dare you tease me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± This man is a real pain in the neck. Xia Xingchen frowned, "ouch," it hurts Pain Yeqing, get up first... "


    "Where does it hurt?" Sure enough, white night Qing almost immediately sat up straight body, hands covered her abdomen, carefully, "here?"


    Xia Xingchen laughed and his face turned black.


    She sat up quickly.


    "I didn''t talk to him about anything. The elevator did stop on the sixth floor, but it was because I met other colleagues Read in Mr. Bai met her before, never fell in love, Xia Xingchen very active explanation. "Xu Yan and I have been in the past for a long time. Besides, I now have big white and small white. Besides you, who can I be with


    Xia Xingchen''s fingers caress on the abdomen.


    White night Qing looks much better.


    "However, I''m very curious, you should be pursued by many girls since you were young. Why didn''t you fall in love?" Well, she thinks One of the important reasons may be that no one can stand Mr. Bai''s bad temper.


    White night Qing does not have good gas Lai her one eye, finally, cool vomited a few words, "not so precocious as you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±The phone rings at this moment.


    White night is holding the correct color, take up the receiver and stick it to your ear.


    "Sir, we have found out. It was taken away by the people of Fengcheng Bureau. It was said that Lan ye should be detained for 15 days. How do you think it needs to be solved. Let her out at once, or? "


    "Shut it up, for a few days is a lesson to her. What''s more, I''ll help me with the materials she sent abroad, and I''ll pick her up in the Bureau myself. "


    This time, he will personally send her on the plane, but to see how to let her escape.


    "Yes. I''ll do it now. " Leng Fei accepted, two people just hung up the phone.


    White night raised his eyes and looked at the clock on the wall of his eyes.


    "There is no other itinerary today. You can leave after finishing the work on the handle. You can stay here with me for a while. We''ll have dinner later. "


    "Good."


    At this moment, the door of the office knocks and someone wants to come in and report. Not waiting for the white night to open his mouth first, Xia Xingchen has taken the initiative to get up, "I am a little sleepy, go to the rest room for a while, and then call me when I go."


    "It''s inside. It''s covered."


    White night raised an exhortation, waiting for her to enter the lounge, just opened the door to let people in.


    "Sir. According to the latest investigation, former vice president Song Guoyao and LAN Zhan are also related. After so many years of collusion with foreign forces, I am afraid that song Guoyao was also involved. However, there is no absolute evidence. I would like to ask you if you want to continue to investigate. Or Leave this thorny problem to the next president? " It''s the intelligence people who came in.


    "Keep looking." "The day I leave, I will naturally hand over all the work to the next president. Including, this thing. "


    "Yes." The other side accepted, and then withdrew.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 535

    In the lounge. It''s clean. Not too much luxury decoration, simple but also atmosphere, his style.


    Xia Xingchen lies on that bed, covers the quilt, and soon falls asleep.


    Perhaps because I have seen him, my heart has become very stable. This time, I sleep deeply and have no dream for a long time.


    I don''t know how long after that, when she opened her eyes again, she saw him sitting at the head of her bed.


    I''m flipping through the papers.


    There was a dim light at the head of the bed, which enveloped the two of them. Quiet atmosphere, it is particularly warm.


    "I''ve been sleeping a long time?" She rubbed her sleepy eyes and lifted up the heavy curtain. Sure enough, it was dark outside.


    He looked at the time. "It''s almost eight o''clock."


    She said, "why don''t you wake me up?"


    Originally intended to sleep only 30 minutes, but this lie, actually sleep nearly three hours.


    "You''re sleeping soundly." White night Qing covered the document and put it aside. "Wake up and take you to dinner."


    "Well." After sleeping for a few hours, she is now full of energy. She opens the quilt and sits up from the bed. White night holding also follows her.


    He had the restaurant where he had proposed last time. This time, it was no longer the location in the flower house, but a very hidden corner.


    Melodious music, dim lights, shining candles, people feel relaxed a lot. She temporarily put her parents'' illness aside and put aside LAN Ye''s affairs.


    The waiter brought up the red wine, white night Qing poured some for himself, and then poured it into another cup A few drops.


    The weight is only as much as the bottom of a cup.


    Xia Xingchen was full of enthusiasm. When she saw the red wine with big ring, she turned her mouth in frustration.


    "Only a lick, no drink."


    It''s more than that.


    "Bring me to a candlelight dinner and refuse to let me drink."


    "After the baby is born, you can drink as much as you want."


    Xia Xingchen actually knows that he can''t drink. He nods and touches his cup.


    White night held a sip, put down the cup. The light flickered, and the red liquid swirled in the cup, reflecting his juejian face.


    "After a while, I will be a common person like everyone here. Will you have a gap in your heart?"


    He asked suddenly. He asked casually, lowered his head, and was still cutting the steak on the plate. While talking, I looked at her.


    Xia Xingchen thought for a moment, but did not answer for a long time.


    White night Qing this just then the eyes heavy look to her, squint, "very difficult to answer?"


    She shook her head.


    "No matter what kind of person you will be in the eyes of outsiders, anyway, in my eyes..." She paused, as if embarrassed. He bit his lip and stirred the soup in front of him with a spoon.


    "Go on." There was more expectation in his eyes.


    "In my eyes, you will never be an ordinary person." Xia Xingchen said, deep eyes look at him, and then, eyes fall back on the food in front, as if embarrassed, the next export words quickly, "you are my hero."


    The sound is much lighter than before.


    White night Qing pick pick pick eyebrow, "say what, did not hear clearly."


    Xia Xingchen heavily bit a steak, eyes floating everywhere, "even if you don''t hear clearly, I have forgotten."


    "Say it again."


    ¡°¡­¡­ No Very shy, OK?


    White night Qing stretched out his hand and suddenly clasped the base of her chair. With a little force, he pulled her and the chair closer to him. She whispered, the man''s long arm has been put on the chair, the impeccable beauty slightly bent down, close to her.


    The hot breath was on her face. "Honey, say it again."


    From so close, every facial feature of this man is more beautiful and thrilling.


    And


    His breath, his low voice, is a capital "temptation" and capital "sexy"!!


    As she spoke, her thin lips brushed her cheek.


    Xia Xingchen felt that he was too unprofitable, and his heart beat faster than ever before. This feeling is as like as two peas in just love.


    It''s been so long, she can be easily bewitched by him.


    As if in the evil, her pink lips moved, forgetting her shyness. She turned her head and looked at him affectionately and sincerely, "white night, if there is a hero in the world, you must be. You are a hero of the people and a hero of mine. In the future, he will be the hero of big white and small white. "


    Her eyes are clear. Under the light, her eyes twinkle like diamonds and twinkle finely, which makes people feel very emotional. Every word you say is sincere and exciting.


    Well, that''s a nice word to hear.


    He thought, all over the world, any man hopes that he can become his own woman worship, rely on the object, can be like superman in the movie, become her world hero.White night Qingqing can not help but kiss her lips. Still want to kiss deeply, be stopped by her, small face ruddy, "this is a restaurant, do not mess around..."


    "To make love with my wife is a fool?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ That''s not good. You''re still the president. I don''t want to be on the news with you anymore. " Even so, the tone is sweet.


    White night Qing did not press any more, just reached under the table and shook her hand.


    Everything is in silence.


    "My identity used to be inconvenient for us. Is there anything special you want to do after you leave. "


    She thought seriously, "yes."


    "Talk about it."


    "The first one is to let you accompany me and Dabai to attend the new year''s parents'' meeting. My family, just go. Dabai will be very happy. In the past, every time he held a parents'' meeting, he was greedy for other people''s father. "


    White night Qing think of the last parents meeting, under the table, his hands tight, eyes color complex look at her, "last time, wronged you."


    Xia Xingchen shakes his head, "aggrieved is big white. But, fortunately, he doesn''t have to be wronged any more. "


    The white night raises a nod.


    "There''s another one. Let''s hear it."


    "The second one is very simple." She laughed and took a sip of soup, then slowly said: "before I didn''t fall in love, every time I saw a movie, I led Bai to go with me. At that time, looking at the passing of a pair of small lovers, I can envy. I''d like to think, when can we go to a movie with three of us. In the future, will there be a chance? "


    "Well, I''ll have a chance to see them all."


    White night engine guarantee.


    Xia Xingchen smiles.


    Some expectations.


    However, the days are long and there will be a lot of time for them to be together in the future. Once all the imagination, in the future will be with him, a little bit to achieve.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 536

    When the meal was almost finished, Xia Xingchen''s mobile phone rang at the moment.


    She opened the bag, took out a look, the number on the top, let her smile on the face of the moment frozen.


    White night Qing one eye found something wrong, looking at her.


    "It''s the head nurse. Maybe something happened in the hospital


    "Listen first."


    Xia Xingchen nodded and picked up the mobile phone.


    The head nurse didn''t know what to say over there. Xia Xingchen''s heart sank and only said, "OK, I''ll be right here."


    Hang up the phone, put the mobile phone into the bag and get up.


    "What''s the matter?" White night frowned.


    "My dad knows all about it..." Xia Xingchen looked at him with sadness on his face, "he was walking on the corridor today, and my mother was just pushed out of the ward for examination..."


    She sniffed. "Just met. Now we are asking Dr. Fu about my mother''s condition. Dr. Fu can''t say more. He can only call me. "


    White night Qing picked up her coat and put it on her shoulder, "go to the hospital first. The second uncle is very clear about his mother''s condition. He can''t hide his lies. "


    Xia Xingchen nods, and now there is no other way. There was no more food to eat. Two people came out of the restaurant in a hurry and drove to Beth far away.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When they arrived at the hospital, Fu Yichen was waiting for them at the floor.


    "How is it going?"


    White night Qing first asked.


    Xia Xingchen added: "has my father''s body been affected?"


    "Comfort him." Fu Yichen said this.


    When Xia Xingchen and Bai Ye Qing go in, Mrs. Lanting is awake. Bai qinglet is sitting on the edge of the bed, peeling her crystal grapes.


    "Don''t peel it all for me, and eat some yourself."


    Bai Qing made her eyes red, but forced her to suppress her chest emotion, shaking her head, "I''ll watch you eat."


    Lanting''s sick face forced out some laughter, and did not say anything.


    Xia Xingchen wants to push the door to enter. She hugs her shoulder and shakes her head. They were waiting on the corridor.


    I don''t know how long, Bai qingrang came out of the ward.


    "Dad." Xia Xingchen gets up.


    Bai Qing asked to take the door, "your mother is already asleep, so don''t go in and disturb her."


    "Well."


    "Go and talk in my ward." Bai qingrang took the lead in turning to the ward. Although he did not say redundant words, but Xia Xingchen still did not ignore his heavy feet, already red eyes.


    White night Qing pacified to take her, three people a front two after go forward.


    Bai Qing let suddenly open his mouth: "you don''t have to hide from me, your mother''s condition, I have heard your parents mention it for a long time."


    "Just now Dr. Fu also said Bai qingrang''s voice trembled when he said this. He took a deep breath and stabilized the rest of the words. "Maybe she won''t be able to pass three months."


    Xia Xingchen''s heart wrung pain, breathing a lot.


    "Dad..." Her voice was a little dry and hoarse.


    Bai Qing let suddenly stop, turned around and looked at them, "one day, when your mother can get up, we will take the certificate first - the marriage certificate."


    "Good. I''ll arrange it. " White night Qing immediately nodded.


    Bai Qing patted him on the shoulder.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    LAN Ye was detained for seven days, and the materials for her deportation came down.


    When he came out of the detention center, the whole person was no longer what she had been like before. I haven''t done my hair carefully. Now I''m in a mess. I look very embarrassed.


    She dragged her belongings and looked at the traffic on the street. She felt desolate and didn''t know where to go.


    That''s ridiculous.


    The world is so big that she doesn''t even have a shelter.


    Just at this moment, three cars came in front and back. She did not put it in mind, but suddenly stopped in front of her.


    She was stunned.


    The window of the car in the middle, slowly down.


    The face that let her both love and hate, suddenly appeared in her eyes. She took the luggage hand, tightened, and for a while even breathed heavily.


    She instinctively turned and left.


    It''s hate.


    Hate it to the bone.


    However, in such a mess, ugly time, she did not want him to see. yes! Even if she hated again, she could not help but fantasize that there was a trace of beauty in his heart.


    "Stop her."


    Compared with the reverie in her heart, white night Qing is ruthless.


    A word falls, the man in black on the car has rushed down, three people come forward to stop LAN Ye.


    At this moment, white night engine got off the car and leaned on the car body, watching LAN ye and his people fight from afar.LAN ye may be able to fight for a while when he starts to fight hard. However, after a week in the detention center, where is her rival?


    After a few strokes, he was defeated. Hair, more messy.


    "Get her in the car." White night holding cold command. I don''t want to see her any more.


    "Where are you taking me?"


    "When you get there, you will know."


    White night Qing even disdains to say a few more words with her.


    The next moment, LAN Ye is taken into the car. Three cars, without any pause, headed for the airport.


    Until the car arrived at the airport, LAN Ye understood. VIP channel, white night engine will all her information to the airport staff, said: "you three, responsible for sending her on the plane, no accident is allowed!"


    "White night, as long as I don''t want to go, you have no right to send me away!" LAN Ye struggles and roars at the cold back. However, the white night Qing actually did not look back at her.


    "Is that what you do as president?" she shrieked? Abuse of power, revenge, I must report you


    He did not stop at one step, did not look back, and resolutely walked out of the airport.


    When LAN Ye tried her best, LAN Ye couldn''t get out of the trial. Now that she even dares to hurt Mrs. Lanting and harass the stars, why leave her any retreat?


    Since then, LAN Ye has been put on the plane and will not be allowed to enter the country for at least ten years.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Ten days later.


    The wedding of Bai qingrang and Lanting was held in Taihu.


    Early in the morning, when Zhong Shan was still in the heat, Bai Yeqing had already driven his car to pick up the two new people from the house and go straight to the civil affairs department.


    People are happy when they are happy.


    This is true.


    On the back seat, Bai qingrang and Lanting finally got out of the hospital. Today, their spirits are very good. His face was always smiling and jubilant.


    Bai Erye is dressed in a retro Zhongshan suit, and a beautiful orchid is embroidered on his dark clothes, which makes him more and more gentle and elegant, and has the demeanor of his youth. Mrs. Lanting is a dark blue cheongsam, dignified and elegant.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 537

    Today, because I''m going to get married, I put on a layer of light make-up, and my pale face was covered up. Looking at it like this, I seem full of vitality.


    The two hands clasped tightly and looked at each other with a smile in their eyes.


    Xia Xingchen sat in the co pilot''s seat and didn''t dare to turn back for fear of disturbing them. Just quietly looking from the rearview mirror, you can also clearly see the deep feelings between them.


    It is difficult to express in words the feelings of several decades are deeply rooted.


    Xia Xingchen looked at them and couldn''t help being distracted. Can''t help but start to outline the future of their own and white night old look


    At that time, maybe it was full of children and grandchildren!


    Thinking of these, I looked sideways at the man beside him. Eyes full of tenderness.


    "What do you think?"


    White night Qing aware of her line of sight, turn around, her eyes of affection has not dispersed, he caught a positive.


    She chuckled. "I wonder what we''ll look like when we''re old."


    "Wrinkled face, white hair?"


    Xia Xingchen answered with a smile, "son and daughter-in-law show love."


    "Daughter and son-in-law..." Speaking of this, Bai Ye Qing frowned and turned his words, "my daughter is less than 30 years old. You are not allowed to fall in love."


    Although he doesn''t have a daughter yet, as long as he thinks that his daughter will fall in love with other men, he is also quite unhappy when he is a father.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xia Xing rolled her eyes and said, "Mr. White, are you an antique? My daughter has to be really 30 years old to have her first love, and she will blame you to death. "


    "I''m just growing up at 30. It''s best to fall in love then."


    "I just grew up when I was 30 years old. Am I still a child now?" Xia Xingchen disagrees with Mr. Bai''s words.


    He nodded and glanced at her. "You are a child."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xia Xingchen''s body slightly tilted over a bit, and lowered his voice, "Mr. Bai, don''t you feel guilty if you let a ''child'' conceive twice?"


    White night Qing looks the same, eyes flat, looking at the road, light way: "if my daughter can be as good as you, I can allow her 20 years old, no, 25 years old to fall in love."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± I''ve seen narcissism. I''ve never seen narcissism so justified. Xia Xingchen thought, Mr. Bai''s skin is probably as thick as the city wall.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When the marriage certificate was held in hand, the two elders had the same red eyes. Along with Xia Xingchen, she was also moved.


    After more than 20 years of marriage, only their two parties are most aware of the suffering of missing and waiting.


    Just out of the Civil Affairs Department, there were countless calls to urge the wedding scene. The auspicious time was about to arrive, but the two parties were still on the way.


    White night Qing let white millet leaf in the wedding scene as long as possible, the speed here also dare not neglect.


    The wedding ceremony was held in auspicious time.


    The wedding scene was full of excitement.


    Looking at two people over 50 years old swearing on the stage, the old lady''s tears fell straight, constantly pushing the old man with her elbow, asking him to help with the paper towel.


    When the old man took the paper towel for the fifth time, he frowned and said, "today is a great day. What are you crying about. The whole audience is watching you. If you know it, you think it''s marriage. If you don''t know it... "


    "Pooh, Pooh, Pooh!" The old lady beat the old man twice and said, "will you talk! If you give me a tissue, just give me a tissue. That''s a long story


    "Women are trouble!" The old man snorted, handed the tissue to the old lady and looked at her again. "All the makeup is crying. It''s ugly."


    On hearing this, the old lady cried even more, "look at you. You are fierce. You can only say that I am ugly. I''ve been with you for half my life. I''ve given birth to both children and girls. I haven''t heard anything from you and me! The wedding ring, is the last time I look for you to come! Look at qingrang again... "


    When the old lady said this, she seemed to be really sad and sobbed, "look at him, how romantic he is to other people''s Orchid Pavilion! The gifts are all orchids planted by hand, and her paintings are hand painted! You have nothing! "


    When the old lady complained this way, all the people nearby looked over. The people standing next to him are all those bad friends in the old man''s army. Now they don''t seize the opportunity to say that he is not.


    The old man''s face was tense and he pulled the old lady away. After a while, the old lady had more flowers in her hand. The old lady, who was still crying just now, was very happy.


    On one side, Xia Xingchen, who witnessed the whole process, couldn''t help laughing.


    The old man is cool, but the old lady is very easy to satisfy. The two people are really good match.


    "What are you laughing at?" Asked the white night in a low voice.


    Xia Xingchen looked up at him, "later, when you are old, do you think you will be as angry as Dad, so..."


    She did not dare to say the word "irascible". It stopped in time.


    "White night Qing pick eyebrows," the new daughter-in-law just entered the door, dare to say that father-in-law bad temper, white wife, you are not timid. ""Shh!" His voice did not lower at all, Xia Xingchen jumped up in a hurry and covered his mouth with his hand. Two eyes indignantly stare at him, "white night Qing, you intentionally!"


    White night Qing grabbed her hand down, the other hand, took her waist, quite disgusted way: "that temper but let me suffer for more than 20 years."


    "Son of a bitch, you think I''m deaf." The old man suddenly turned around and glared at him, "dare to arrange your father''s fault in front of your wife!"


    Xia Xingchen was scared to stand behind the white night Qing. Fortunately, he was tall enough. She hid behind and crouched a little, even her head didn''t show up.


    White night holding her hand, "Dad, you are cruel to me, frighten your baby grandson, you can do it yourself."


    Xia Xingchen was scared to stand behind the white night Qing. Fortunately, he was tall enough. She hid behind and crouched a little, even her head didn''t show up.


    White night Qing''s hand back to the back of his back, holding her hand, "Dad, you''re cruel to me, frighten the precious grandson in the star''s belly, you can do it yourself."


    Under his heart, Xia shouts under his shield


    He looked back. "You said it first."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xia Xingchen did not speak. I''m afraid the old man will burn the fire on himself.


    The old lady was also worried about scaring her little grandson, so she quickly interrupted, "OK, please don''t yell. The stars are pregnant now. They haven''t been three months. I''m surprised. And you... "


    The first sentence is said to the old man, perhaps because the old man sent that bunch of flowers, the old lady''s tone is much more gentle than usual. The last sentence turned to the son, and the tone was a little more strong, "what''s the matter? You can be president young without your father? Children, they can''t talk


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 538

    Xia Xingchen is happy. She doesn''t hold back and laughs.


    White night Qing twisted her face, she thought of her toes, lying on his shoulder, jokingly repeated: "children..."


    When she laughs, there is a soft light on her face, which is very beautiful. Recently, because of her children, she has cooked a lot of nutritious soup and porridge in the kitchen. Her face looks more mellow and looks more simple and lovely. White night Qing looks at such summer star, in the heart shakes fiercely, also does not care to tease oneself matter with her.


    Xia Xingchen saw that his eyes had been falling on his face, deep and complicated. She looked down from the top of her head in disbelief, "what do you think, keep staring at me?"


    "Want to know?" He raised his eyebrows.


    "Well. What''s wrong with me? "


    He slightly bent down, thin lips close to her ear, voice lower, "think you have how long can be three months."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Understand come over, her small face immediately red. I gave him another squeeze on the palm of his hand. This person, is simply the living lower body thinking animal! Today''s special day, if they are still standing beside her, even if they are calm!


    "Mr. President, Madam President, may I take a picture of you? I''m a reporter for Nancheng magazine


    Just then, a reporter came. Without waiting for them to react, he took several pictures of them. The picture of two people smiling, in the photos are love, love and love.


    This kind of photo, put on the network, the click through rate is bound to burst.


    "Hello, Xia Xingchen!"


    Xia Xingchen turned to see Yu Zenan. He dressed up very smartly and came over while calling her.


    She subconsciously looked at the side of the eyes of the man, white night Qing look is still light, there is no change, but the long arm has been quietly placed on her waist.


    Yu Zenan came over and glanced at the white night Qing on one side, but he said to Xia Xingchen, "star, this man It''s so insidious


    That tone, still angry, how unhappy it is.


    Xia Xingchen is confused, "what''s the matter?"


    Yu Zenan snorted at the white night. White night Qing way: "looks like, Yu Er young master recently the blind date is not happy?"


    "Blind date?" Xia Xingchen looks at them strangely. Did you miss something? How Yu Zenan''s blind date, she did not know, night Qing is the first to know.


    "You don''t want to say that!" Mentioning this matter, Yu Zenan is even more furious. "In front of my brother, he helped me and the daughter of the Minister of Finance draw the red line! Random points mandarin duck spectrum! Didn''t I nearly marry you for revenge? "


    "It''s not nearly. It''s a lot worse." "White night Qing you cool words received in the past," don''t forget, the stars do not want to die and you - engagement. "


    He chewed the word "engagement" with disdain.


    That matter is the pain of Yu Zenan recently. White night Qing still so tear open to say, let him both feel have no face extremely, also feel all sorts of heart block, wheezing hate can''t rush to do with him.


    "Young master, don''t make trouble, this is my mother and my father''s wedding!" Xia Xingchen quickly stopped him. This guy is like a lion when his temper comes. "There is also the media nearby. I don''t know what news will come out of it."


    She winked and laughed.


    Yu Zenan also pulled his lips and gave a perfunctory smile. His face was stiff. He lowered his voice and complained to Xia Xingchen, "do you know what kind of mandarin duck this guy gave me?"


    "What mandarin duck spectrum?" Xia Xingchen asked jokingly.


    "A woman twice as big as I am. Visual inspection does not have 300 Jin, also has 250 Jin. Standing there, absolutely a sumo master! He dares to tell my brother that it''s a type I would like. Oh. He''s not insulting me, he''s insulting you! "


    Sumo wrestler.


    Standing in front of Yu Zenan


    Ha ha.


    Xia Xingchen thought it was funny, but


    "It''s you who went on a blind date. Why is it related to me?"


    "I like your type, but he says sumo wrestler is my type. Are you insulting you?"


    The white night is black.


    This guy, as air as he is, dare to change the way to show his wife in front of him.


    "If you talk too much, you should see the so-called sumo master." "If you remember correctly, the Minister of finance will lead his daughter to attend today."


    Yu said a low mantra. He turned around and left with a black face. He ran away as fast as a wild animal was chasing after him.


    Xia Xingchen looked at the back, and then turned to look at the man around him, "is there such exaggeration? What a sumo wrestler? "


    If this is the case, it is not only the white night Qing, but also his brother is more excessive."I''ll see for myself later." As soon as white night engine said this, the Minister of Finance stepped in.


    He used to meet. Xia Xingchen also fixed eyes to see, the other side really with a girl, should be the minister''s daughter. But where are sumo wrestlers? She is a small and delicate girl. Young and slim.


    It''s just


    Xia Xingchen tilts his head and looks at it again. How can this girl look more familiar?


    "Is it a sumo wrestler?" The white night raised the question in a low voice as he walked.


    "Of course not. It''s so familiar. "


    "Leng Fei said that he had stopped Yu Er''s car before."


    White night Qing this reminder, Xia Xingchen suddenly remembered.


    That was last fall.


    Yu Zenan led her on a drive in the city. When he brushed his face against the rules, he was stopped by a female traffic policeman who was "impartial in law enforcement". He refused to be accommodative and failed to brush his face. He was extremely disgraced.


    At that time, isn''t that the girl?


    It''s a book by chance.


    However, how to make a blind date with Yu Zenan and become a sumo wrestler of 300 Jin?


    Xia Xingchen thought about it and could only come up with a reason. Maybe the girl also saw more about the various kinds of frivolous affairs of young master Yu Er, and was not satisfied with the blind date led by her father, so she specially hired such a person to meet Yu Zenan.


    This kind of "grafting flowers into trees" was used before when she was forced to make a blind date.


    Xia Xingchen and other white night Qing went to say hello to the Minister of finance, secretly took a mobile phone out and took a picture of the girl, and directly sent it to Yu Zenan via wechat.


    Yu Zenan called.


    "This woman looks familiar. Is it the honey raised by the Minister of finance? "


    Familiar? It''s strange if you don''t look familiar!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 539

    "What nonsense are you talking about! This is what you just said, 300 Jin sumo master. I don''t think three of her have 300 Jin. "


    "Who is it?" Yu doesn''t believe that woman he witnessed herself.


    "You haven''t heard of the flower transplants?" The second master of his family was played by a woman. Xia Xingchen felt very happy. "She is obviously dissatisfied with your second master, so she has to find someone to replace him. You''re stupid. "


    Yuzenan can not stand oneself by the woman despise ah! In particular, she was played by the woman.


    How angry you think!


    He hum, "you give me to wait for her at the wedding scene, I''ll go back now. Dare to play with my master! "


    "Don''t you come in a mess! Today is my parents'' wedding. If you dare to smash the venue Xia Xingchen warning words, not finished, Yu Zenan directly hung up the phone.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    There.


    Yu Zenan quickly dropped the sports car off his head.


    I also turned out the photos sent by Xia Xingchen to me and looked at it. Well, it was a lot more favorable than that sumo master.


    When the traffic light is on, I take a second look. Well, white night prime is right. It is a kind of thing he likes. At least, the five features are very good-looking, and he doesn''t think it is repulsive.


    He looked at the car again when he started the car. Come on! This woman, is it work number 8903? At that time, the beam was big!


    I didn''t expect to be the daughter of the Minister of Finance! At that time, he went back to ask people to check her information, and he couldn''t find out anything. It turns out to be like this!


    Yu thought that, driving faster, straight to the wedding scene.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After a while, summer stars were not easy to smoke out of the air, and sitting in the corner with the lake to eat cake, yuzenan really appeared.


    She was afraid that he would have come to the court. As a result, he was quite frank and generous to greet the minister. Naturally, I didn''t forget to say hello to each other''s daughter.


    Looking at the past from the perspective of Xia Xingchen, she can not see the girl''s face, so I don''t know what her expression is at the moment, but knowing that she will not give the second master any good face is right.


    "What do you see?" Chi Weiyang looked at Yu Zenan in her eyes. She patted her. "You still stare at the Master Yu 2. You can learn from your president and you will learn from it."


    "Who is looking at him?" Summer stars smile, and put back their sight.


    "Eat it quickly. I''ll go and see my parents after eating." Summer stars have tasted another bite of cake. Today, I started to be busy early in the morning, and even breakfast was perfunctory. Until just now, I was with you at night prime. He knew her and knew that she must be greedy, so she let her free to move, so that she could not easily fill in the stomach.


    "It''s a nice wedding." "I can wait for a person for more than 20 years. It is a very difficult but romantic thing. Not everyone can do it. "


    "You haven''t been waiting for Dr. Fu for so many years?"


    "Me? If I hadn''t had this little thing, maybe I would have looked for other men in a minute. " Pool not central touch the raised abdomen, the bottom of the eye smile.


    "You are not right, and you don''t know who was drunk before, crying tears and snot, saying that you have died of first love, and can''t love again..."


    "You''re enough! How long has it been, you take it! " Chi Weiyang was said to be selfless, only with the eyes angry at her.


    Xia Xingchen laughed, "good, I don''t say it."


    "Swear, I won''t say it later!"


    "I swear." Summer stars promise to raise their hands.


    She took the last cake into her mouth, and before she swallowed it, she saw cold coffee rushing from the room to the green lawn of the wedding. The face was cold and heavy. He whispered in the ear of the white night engine, and the face suddenly sank.


    Body shape, a shock.


    Somehow, the summer star saw that face, the heart suddenly sank.


    The cake dish with his hand was unstable and fell on the grass. There was too much sound on the grass, but the slight sound came into her ears clearly.


    It was like a pound, and it hit her heart so hard that she felt dizzy.


    "Stars, are you ok?" Chi Weiyang found out that he was not right, and reached out to help her.


    At this time, someone has come over and whispers in the ear of Xia Xingchen, "Miss Xia, Dr. Fu asked you to go in immediately, see The last side of the lady. "


    It''s a little runny voice.


    At the end of the day, it choked.


    At that time, Xia Xingchen felt that the ears were filled with lead, dazed, and could not hear anything. It seems that xiaorun said that, they are far away from themselves


    Far away in another world.Chi Weiyang also severely shocked.


    I didn''t expect this to happen.


    Clearly When the wedding was just held, my wife was in good spirits.


    "Star, cheer up!" Chi Weiyang helped her, "no matter what, let''s go first and talk about it."


    "Yes Let''s go first... "


    Xia Xingchen''s voice, some shiver, "go first..."


    She unconsciously murmured and took a step, but her legs were soft and she leaned forward.


    I can''t help her.


    Fortunately


    A big hand, coming across horizontally, caught her body steadily.


    Xia Xingchen looked up and stood in front of her. His face is dignified, a bit sad, but his eyes are resolute and powerful.


    "Star, be strong."


    He whispered.


    Xia Xingchen is very hard, just from the throat "um" a sound, stuffy a word, like from the throat squeeze out the same. Holding the hand of white night, she managed to stand firm and walk to the rest room.


    Outside, it''s still lively. Lengfei and Ruigang were arranged to arrange for the guests outside. Except for their own people, no one knew what was going on in the lounge.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Lanting is lying on the bed.


    Fu Yichen and his medical team were waiting. At this moment, it was too late for anything. They just stood on one side quietly.


    Bai Qing sat on the edge of the bed. It seems that he was forced to endure the great grief. He had a straight body, but now he bent a lot, and his whole back was shaking badly.


    After hearing the news, Yu Zenan, who ran in a hurry, stood in two rows by the bed.


    The whole space, atmosphere, condensation.


    It was so quiet that only a slight heavy breath was heard.


    Step by step, Xia Xingchen walked slowly towards the bedside.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 540

    Step by step, Xia Xingchen walked slowly towards the bedside.


    "Stars..."


    Mrs. Lanting''s voice, like a wisp of smoke, floated in the air, as if the next second would disappear.


    Xia Xingchen''s chest is dull and painful, and her legs are like being filled with lead. As she approached, she knelt down beside the bed, tears unable to hold back, and "tick tock" fell down.


    "Mom..."


    When Mrs. Lanting saw her, she raised her lips slightly and had a rare smile on her face. But now, the makeup on her face can not cover her pale and dying haggard.


    "Later I want to spend more time with your father He was alone Mom is not at ease... " Mrs. Lanting''s hand, trembling, moved out of the quilt. Now, even the skin has no luster.


    At the time of making this request, her dim eyes fell on Bai qingrang. Bai Qing let her sob with grief, clasped her hand, lifted it up, and gently kisses her lips. She wanted to say something, but it was so sad There was a word in her throat, even if it was not a word. She could only kiss her gently, as if trying to hold her last trace of temperature and force it on her lips.


    "I will I''ll be with Dad... " Xia Xingchen''s voice choked up.


    Lanting''s lips moved and wanted to say something. However, it seemed that all his strength was about to be exhausted, and nothing could be said. Eyelash, shake a few times, feel eyelid more and more heavy, more and more heavy


    "Lanting Pavilion Pavilion


    Bai Qing let the hissing pain. At the end of the day, he was choked, lying on the edge of the bed, crying like a child.


    Qingrang


    Don''t be sad


    I''m afraid, I''m afraid, I''ll walk uneasily


    Lanting''s fingers, trembling, as if exhausted the last trace of strength, the white clear let''s hand grasp.


    She can''t drink Mengpo soup by Naihe bridge


    She will take all the memory and missing of this life, and he will meet again in the next life


    On one side, all of them had red eyes in varying degrees. I thought that after the wedding, the two people in love could live a real life of husband and wife, but I didn''t expect


    One night, it is heaven and man separated forever.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    I don''t know how long


    Time, like solidification.


    Xia Xingchen sitting there, can feel the finger tip that he is forced to hold, has gradually, gradually lost the temperature, become cold and stiff


    She was stubborn and didn''t want to let go.


    Dr. Fu went up and examined it carefully.


    Then, his face sank and his eyes went round. Under the mourning eyes of all the people, he opened his mouth with a heavy voice: "ladies and gentlemen, I''m sorry..."


    Xia Xingchen slipped and sat on the ground.


    Tears, but how can not flow out. It''s like it''s drained.


    She couldn''t help but think of the day when her father told her that her mother still wanted to hold her second child


    But now


    Why did she leave before the second child was born?


    She sat there for a long time, but she couldn''t shake her mind.


    "Stars!" Shen Min squatted down and helped her up. "You are pregnant now. You should pay attention to your mood..."


    "Mom..." Xia Xingchen''s lips trembled and sighed. Her eyes were blurred. When she saw Shen Min, her tears did not stop.


    Shen Min hugs her. For a moment, patting her on the back, soothing.


    "Yeqing, you first send the stars back to Zhongshan, and we will deal with the affairs here." The old man said something.


    White night Qing heavy look at the bed''s father-in-law mother-in-law, hit a horizontal embrace, the summer star a hug.


    Shen Minyi is worried about her daughter. Second, she can''t help her by staying here, so she takes Xia Dabai and goes back with them.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the car, Xia Xingchen leaned against the co driver''s seat and didn''t say a word in the whole process.


    The eyes are infatuated looking out of the window, look empty.


    This morning, she even felt that everything was going so well. Just at the wedding, the two of them even announced that they wanted to live the rest of their lives. It''s only a little while. How could


    She felt like a nightmare.


    Both Bai Yeqing and Shen Min are worried. Xia Dabai felt sad when she saw her like this.


    "Don''t be sad, Dabao." He sat in the back seat, his little hand stretched out from the middle to the front, took her cold hand, put it on his small mouth and gently breathed, "don''t be afraid, you still have me! I will not leave you like my second grandmother I will accompany you all my life... "


    The child''s childish but warm heart, let Xia Xingchen feel a lot better. She moved slightly, turned her face, and looked at the child.


    Xia Dabai sighed at her red eyes and raised his hand to wipe away the tears from her eyes. She had a headache and said, "you love crying so much. My younger sister will be a crying ghost..."Xia Xingchen grabs his hand and kisses him on his lips.


    "What you just said to your mother, she remembered. You said you would stay with me for the rest of my life. You must not break your promise. "


    Xia Dabai patted himself on the chest with boundless righteousness, "a man is a man, a man can''t be traced back. It''s a lifetime. "


    Xia Xingchen reluctantly floated a smile on her face, and her grief in her eyes was finally relieved.


    White night Qing took time to look at his son, had to admit, this little guy, very good.


    In this case, he is the only one who can fix her.


    Bai Yeqing sent them to Zhongshan.


    Originally, because of today''s wedding, the whole Zhongshan was very happy. However, at this time, the people in Zhongshan had already received the notice and removed all the red.


    Under the direction of aunt Lin, people were changed into black and white flowers and curtains.


    At the gate, the car from the flower garden came. In the front and back three cars, all yellow and white chrysanthemums mixed with orchids filled the whole Zhongshan.


    Xia Xingchen enters the door and looks at the whole room with black and white cloth curtains. She only feels desolate.


    White night Qing just took off his coat, mobile phone, at this moment, suddenly ring. Take a look, is the father to the phone, white night Qing did not think much, put the mobile phone in the ear. Hearing the voice over there, he didn''t say a word for a long time.


    Xia Xingchen looks at him.


    He hung up the phone slowly, and a dark tide appeared in his eyes. Reach out and take her in your arms. The next moment, Xia Xingchen only heard his voice, not light or heavy ring: "just There''s a phone call over there saying, "Mr. White Myocardial infarction, on the way to the hospital, left... "


    A sentence, back and forth pause several times, to be able to speak completely. I can feel the heaviness between his words.


    This sentence is aimed at everyone present.


    Then, he lowered his head, looked at the woman in his arms, and said, "I''m in a hurry. There''s not much pain."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 541

    Then, he lowered his head, looked at the woman in his arms, and said, "I''m in a hurry. There''s not much pain."


    Xia Xingchen was shocked. I just feel "hum - hum -" in my mind. The whole person seems to be numb. There is only a piece of paste in my mind.


    In less than an hour, she lost her parents


    Shen Min, aunt Lin, when they heard the news, they were shocked. Xia Dabai frowns and looks at his family, Xia Dabao, worried.


    Xia Xingchen comes back to God and wants to get rid of the white night and run outside.


    At least she''s going to see her father


    She shouldn''t have left just now


    She promised her mother to accompany him well, but at the last moment, she was not with him


    "Stars!" "White night Qing sad embrace her," you can''t go


    "Yeqing, where is my father? Let me pass... "


    "I''m sorting out the remains now. I''ll be back! I''ll be back soon! " White night holding her firmly in his arms.


    "Take me there, will you? Let me go and see them... " She pleaded with the white night.


    White night Qing afraid she is more sad at the scene, refused to nod.


    Shen Min asked him to comfort the stars, patted Dabai on the shoulder and said heavily, "grandma will take you to change your clothes."


    Xia Dabai didn''t leave at first. Bai Yeqing turned his head and said to him, "go up with grandma first, and a lot of people will come to the house later. Your mother has me. It''ll be all right. "


    "Oh..." He should a, this just obediently ordered a small head, and don''t rest assured looked at Xia Xingchen several eyes.


    Originally for today''s wedding, he specially wore a small red Tang suit jacket. He looked very happy, just like the dolls in the previous New Year pictures. At the moment, the clothes are not suitable. Shen Min leads her upstairs.


    Looking back, he looked at his daughter worried again, and white night Qing handed a look, which means to say, give her to him. The white night raised his head to reassure Shen min.


    "Stars..." White night Qing pressed her sad face on her chest.


    Xia Xingchen cried bitterly. His chest was like a harbor where he could vent. The cry even made others feel heartbroken. After a while, I left my mother and went to my father again. If I hadn''t experienced it myself, who could understand it?


    How long she cried, Bai Yeqing held her for as long as she could.


    Suddenly


    "Ye Qing..." She called him softly, her eyebrows frowned and her little hands firmly tugged at his sleeve. The other hand, on the belly.


    The labellum is pale.


    "What''s the matter?"


    White night Qing detected something wrong and quickly squatted down to ask.


    "It''s a little painful."


    "Stomach?"


    "Well." Xia Xingchen nodded, her small face pale, and looked at him with moist eyes, "can it be a child..."


    White night Qing didn''t even listen, so he picked her up. Xia Xingchen and so on white night to hold oneself upstairs, she immediately went into the bathroom.


    White night Qing takes the mobile phone to call Fu Yichen.


    Fu Yichen was on his way to Zhongshan at the moment. Hearing this, he asked, "what are the symptoms now? Is it bleeding? "


    White night Qing does not know, only way: "you wait."


    "Star, what symptom?"


    White night is worried. Asked a question, did not hear the answer, directly opened the door and went in. Xia Xingchen just finished finishing, his face was pale, but he shook his head weakly, "no blood..."


    White night Qing but still look tight look, "is pain, no blood."


    "It''s emotional. You let her lie in bed for a while. Now don''t move around or have too much emotional fluctuation. Try to put her in a more relaxed mood Dr. Fu is over there.


    "White night Qing wrung eyebrow," your family that came over? "


    "Well, on the way."


    "Well." Bai Yeqing hung up the phone. Ask her, "does it still hurt?"


    Xia Xingchen washed hands, the whole person powerless support in the glass platform, nodded.


    White night holding her, "to lie down for a while, if still painful, I take you to the hospital."


    "So much now..." She didn''t want any more trouble.


    "No matter how many things, you can''t even be a pregnant woman." White night Qing took her out of the bathroom, opened the quilt and let her lie in bed.


    Xia Xingchen hugs the quilt and leans on the bed. At the thought of her parents who have been separated from each other forever, her tears fall down.


    White night Qing is sitting on the edge of the bed, big palm touched her small face. She raised her hand and wiped away her tears.


    He sighed, "Weiyang is already on the way over. I will be very busy today, so let her and Dabai accompany you well. There''s something out there. I''ll have someone call you up


    Xia Xingchen nodded. The wedding of the two elders turned into a funeral, which is not a trivial matter.


    People from all walks of life should be informed and all media should be entertained. Political, business, entertainment, media and people should take into account.Xia Xingchen clasped his hand and stuck it on his face. Quietly asked, "where is the Lingtang to be located?"


    "Let''s do it together in the small building below."


    She nodded.


    At that time, what he said was "meet someone, spend your whole life." now, it really comes true


    "You go to sleep now. Later, your parents will be sent back You have to come down and kowtow. "


    Xia Xingchen''s tears fell down again, and hugged the white night Qing. For a long time, when her mood calmed down, she released her hand.


    Downstairs is very busy, white night holding down, let the servant guard by the side, afraid of what in case.


    Shen Min brought porridge from the kitchen, and Xia Xingchen sat up from the bed, "Mom."


    "Listen to Yeqing, you have a small abdominal pain. Is it still painful? Is there any bleeding? " Shen Min is worried and asks.


    "It didn''t bleed, and now it doesn''t hurt as much."


    "Be careful." Shen Min handed the porridge to her, "just good temperature, not cold or hot, you quickly drink pad stomach."


    "I can''t eat it." She sighed that she had no appetite at all.


    "You have to drink if you can''t. I think you took a quick drink this morning and didn''t eat anything. After a while, there must be a lot of people for lunch. There are so many things to do. I have to kowtow and I can''t eat a few mouthfuls. " Shen Min gently advised.


    Xia Xingchen doesn''t want to drink, but she has to think about the children in her stomach.


    He took the bowl and took a few drinks.


    Stomach churning, some want to vomit, but only retch. However, Shen Min did not let her continue to drink.


    "Go to sleep and come down later." Shen Min tucked her in.


    She was still red eyed. "Is there a lot of people downstairs now?"


    "Well. Many relatives of the Bai family have come, and you still want to see them later. Some relatives from the LAN family also came. To say hello one by one, I''m afraid you can''t endure. "


    Xia Xingchen remembered that her mother had said that she would take her to meet other people in LAN''s family. They were all distant relatives. However, she never thought it would be such an occasion when she really saw her. She closed the quilt, tears, and wet pillow towel.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 542

    At this time, she can''t sleep no matter how tired she is. Lying on the bed, my mind flashed back and forth for a moment, Mrs. Lanting, and then Mr. White. She took out the jade pendant, held it in her hand and held it on her chest, but it felt cold


    Cool through the heart.


    Here comes Chi Weiyang.


    With Pool Weiyang in, Xia Xingchen''s heart is better than many.


    In the afternoon, the whole garden became lively because of the sound of firecrackers. In fact, the sound insulation at home has been very good, but, the sound of firecrackers is very loud, she immediately got out of bed. Lift the curtain to see, the parents'' bodies were sorted out and sent back to the funeral carriage.


    Xia Xingchen''s eyes are red and her face is full of sadness.


    Take a deep breath, hold back the emotion, and cover the stomach lightly with your hands, for fear that your emotions will hurt the child in your stomach. The last time she took the medicine, she felt guilty.


    As soon as she had finished the quilt, the door opened from the outside. Chi Weiyang came in with a black suit in his hand.


    "It''s from the presidential palace. You can kowtow."


    Xia Xingchen nodded and went to the bathroom with her clothes in her hands. When she came out, Chi Weiyang gave her a white chrysanthemum in her hair.


    Xia Xingchen walked all the way to the small building. Throughout Zhongshan, every place is filled with people, domestic, foreign, known and unknown. Lengfei and white wolf are in charge of reception. Most of the visitors come to give gifts. They all want to take advantage of this great opportunity to make friends with the white family.


    Leng Fei personally inspected each gift, and then handed it to the White Wolf and asked people to write a list. These things will be handed over to the state treasury in the future, so we are very cautious to avoid any mistakes.


    She was protected by people, very difficult to move in the crowd, eyes red and swollen, only lowered the head all the way down, met with familiar people, will nod, even say hello.


    The whole person is not energetic at all.


    When we arrived at the small building, the memorial hall was full of people, and the two black and white portraits made people sad.


    The old lady sobbed in the second row, wiping her tears. The white corn leaves are holding by, softly comforting. The old man was in the first row, looking dignified.


    Xia Xingchen stands outside the crowd and sees white night Qing at a glance.


    He stood in the first row in a black suit.


    As if by tacit agreement, she arrived, and he turned around. Two people''s eyes on each other''s eyes, sad, are clear. Xia Xingchen passed through the crowd, his hand had held her hand tightly, the voice was very light, "how is it so cool?"


    "It''s cold outside." Xia Xingchen just opened his mouth, raised his eyes, and on the two portraits, tears wet his eyelashes. The two men who were still so energetic in the morning, after a while, could only be seen in the photos


    "Does it still hurt?" White night Qing looked at her abdomen and lifted her hand to wipe away her tears.


    She shook her head and choked, "it''s all right now."


    Then he nodded.


    "Kowtow" was called by someone nearby. Everyone knelt down and kowtowed long. The whole scene was solemn and solemn.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the afternoon, towards the evening, the number of people giving gifts and kowtowing was finally less.


    White millet leaf and the old man are together at the door to see off the guests. The white wolf came in a hurry and whispered in her ear.


    She frowned. "Are you sure?"


    "Yes. This is where the team is coming


    The old man listened to half, see white millet leaf look complex, asked a: "what motorcade?"


    White millet leaf did not speak, the owl so high-profile, she did not know how to explain with the old man.


    However, in fact, the visitors did not have to consider her explanation, and the motorcade came from afar. The front and rear five cars are all black.


    "Who is this?" The old man did not know who it was, and looked at the white wolf.


    The white wolf is looking at the white millet leaf''s face, dare not answer.


    At this moment, the team, suddenly stopped.


    The man in the first car ran down and pulled the door of the second car open. The tall figure of the man came down from the car with a strong aura. Yu''an, who was following him, was carrying the present sent by today.


    The man ordered, the bodyguard did not follow up, just stood far outside the sentry box.


    Seeing the visitor, the old man''s face changed and he looked at his daughter beside him.


    "Isn''t this the famous owl?"


    "He has the best armed forces. Black and white take all, always only recognize money but not people. "


    "It''s just a rumor In fact, I also heard that he was the defeated general of minister Bai. At that time, Minister Bai was only 18 years old, which weakened his power a lot. "


    "Ah? Isn''t minister Bai his enemy? He''s here today. Is it a riot? That''s too bold


    People at the back were talking about it.


    White millet leaves in the heart a little confused. She didn''t really understand the purpose of the owl''s coming here. Last time in the hospital, he took himself away and broke up unhappily. Later, they never really met. But in fact, she met him once in Beth far away. On the day he came to accept LAN, she happened to visit her second uncle and aunt in the hospital. It''s just that she didn''t see him.Today, but suddenly came here, why?


    The owl was approaching as he was trying to figure out his mind. But he didn''t come to her. He went straight to the old man and shook hands with him.


    Although the old man didn''t like his daughter having a close relationship with him - after all, ten years ago, he was afraid that the owl would take revenge, and it would be the white millet leaves who would suffer the loss at that time. But if the owl was here today and brought gifts, no one could stop him out.


    The old man shook his hand. "Welcome."


    "I''m sorry. Take care of yourself. "


    The owl and the old man said a word and looked back at Yu''an. Yu''an stepped forward and handed the gift to the white wolf.


    "Mr. owl, this way, please!" Leng Fei leads the owl to the spirit hall.


    He nodded slightly.


    After the white millet leaves, they did not even look at her, as if she was a wisp of air, and as if they had never known each other, they passed her by directly.


    Cold and unfamiliar.


    In the end, only her back was left.


    Until he had been completely in, the white millet leaf was relieved. However, in his heart, he was inexplicably lost.


    I don''t want to think about the reasons.


    Until the figure of the owl had disappeared, the old man looked into his eyes and said, "don''t say hello here. Yunchuan''s parents are here. Go and say hello. Take them to the main building for a while. "


    "Well. Then I''ll go first. " The white millet leaves go inside.


    Yunchuan came here with his parents. I''m kowtowing in the spirit hall.


    The white millet leaf is a little upset. It happens to meet the owl when I go in at the moment. It''s just so good.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 543

    She did not intend to go in, only let the White Wolf to invite the cloud family out.


    The White Wolf looked at her for a long time without moving. She frowned. "Still standing here, not going?"


    "Minister, you don''t want to have contact with the cloud family because the owl is in front of you, do you?"


    "Nonsense, when do I not want to go out with the cloud family?"


    "In fact, I really think Mr. Yun is very good. At least the owl is better than you She denied that the White Wolf didn''t care at all. He knew her, "let alone whether the owl loves or hates you, you should not have much involvement with the owl on Nalan."


    "Don''t be an owl on the left and an owl on the right in front of me. I have a headache." The white millet leaves pushed him away and went up by himself.


    The White Wolf followed up and said, "I think you are the center of the matter by me."


    "White wolf, when are you such a mother?" White millet leaves glared at him.


    "I care about you. It''s hard for you to meet such a kind-hearted person as Mr. Yun. Besides, I know you spent the night with Mr. Yun..." The White Wolf added: "you have been willing to spend the night with him, which proves that you can accept him."


    The white millet leaf was a little annoyed by the White Wolf, and his tone was tough, "do you want to fix us up so much, don''t you go and help me to invite the cloud family out?"


    "Yes, I will go now!" When she spoke with a strong voice, the White Wolf knew that he could not laugh any more. He quickly answered and went to the building.


    Quickly should a, to the small building. However, just turned around, the whole person was stunned.


    Even the white millet leaves were stunned.


    His eyes fell to the tall figure.


    Owl.


    Maybe I just sent a white chrysanthemum in it, and I was soon led out by Leng Fei.


    I don''t know if the owl also heard what she said with the white wolf. At the moment, his face was covered with a layer of cold frost, and people were always indifferent. His eyes only glanced over her face and almost moved away without pause.


    It''s hard to see through his emotions.


    The white millet leaves opened their lips, which was intended to explain. What is overnight? It was just an accident. Moreover, it was not only her and Yunchuan who were together that night, but also a lot of people.


    However, the explanation can not be said in any case. What does she have to do with the owl? In the eyes of the owl, she is nothing but a plaything in the palm.


    The explanation seems ridiculous and redundant.


    Without further pause, she turned and walked to the main building, as if she had not seen the owl.


    Leng Fei also noticed the atmosphere was not right, and even found the owl''s look. He said, "Mr. owl, please follow me this way."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    White millet leaf found a very headache.


    The owl did not leave, but was respectfully invited to the main building by Leng Fei. In the main building, all the important guests were welcomed. As soon as the owl appeared, everyone came forward to greet him, respectfully and courteously. It can be seen that his position is not ordinary.


    After a while, the White Wolf led the cloud family up. White millet leaf calls them to enter the partial hall, ignoring the existence of owls in another hall. In fact, the owl seemed to have not seen her at all. He whispered with the people nearby and did not see her more.


    Even if the line of sight occasionally from her body, it will not stay for more than a second.


    Inside the hall.


    Yunchuan is very fond of white millet leaves, sincerely. Even if it was just sitting like this and looking at her, he felt happy in his heart. Naturally, the parents of the cloud family took their son''s emotion into their eyes.


    Mica and Yunfu looked at each other, and mica took the lead in saying, "millet, listen to our family Yunchuan, you have a boyfriend, is it true?"


    White millet leaf looked at the eye cloud.


    When it comes to this topic, the color of cloud''s eyes is obviously dark. On the face just smile, also converged some.


    White millet leaf just about to nod, say "yes", not with the owl, just don''t want to let Yunchuan have any more ideas. In fact, she has no further ideas about making boyfriends, falling in love and getting married.


    However, the White Wolf took the lead and said, "No. Absolutely not. I know our minister best. I can count all the men around her


    "Really?" Mica put her heart down and laughed, "I''m relieved if I don''t have a boyfriend, which means that Yunzhen still has a chance."


    "There are great opportunities." White Wolf Road. It''s like a salesman.


    White millet leaf did not hold back, "white wolf, you go out, let you in for a while, you come in again."


    "Minister."


    "Hurry up!" White millet leaves look a Lin, white wolf covered his mouth, dare not wordy. Before leaving, she did not forget to squeeze her eyes with the white millet leaves, which obviously meant that she should cherish them. She gave him a white eye and didn''t want to talk to him.


    The next topic is mica''s self promotion of his son.


    For example:


    "millet, Yunchuan in our family is a good man. From small to large, very good. Never go to the places where dragons and snakes mix together"He neither smokes nor drinks. It''s very special. There are no messy women in life


    "Our family is also harmonious. The relationship between husband and wife is good. If you marry us Yunzhen, we Yunchuan will certainly treat you very well. "


    The white corn leaves have a headache.


    Yunchuan is also embarrassed at the side, let mica stop talking.


    "Uncle and aunt, sit down for a while, and I''ll go out and add some more tea for you." White millet leaves find a pretext, get up to go. The White Wolf called in to accompany the guests, but did not forget to warn: "after entering, don''t talk in front of them again!"


    "I was wronged. Don''t you really don''t have a boyfriend? "


    "You don''t have to work so hard to sell me!"


    "I think Mr. Yun is very good."


    "Shut up!"


    White millet leaf does not want to say with white wolf again, stare at him one eye, again used the jaw to draw next, signal him to go in. The White Wolf quickly entered the side hall.


    She sighed and turned to the kitchen.


    After the hall, subconsciously looked around. However, the familiar figure is not there.


    He Have you left yet?


    It''s not impossible. I came to the main building just to say hello to these acquaintances.


    White millet leaf decided not to think of him any more, and went to the kitchen.


    "Miss, why did you come into the kitchen yourself?" Aunt Lin was surprised to see her come in.


    "I''m here for tea."


    "Just let someone else do it."


    "There are so many people in the family that they don''t care about it." White millet leaves put down the delicate teapot in his hand and poured boiling water.


    Aunt Lin looked at her and asked, "is the cloud family here?"


    White millet leaves some helpless, "aunt Lin, how even you also care about this to come?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 544

    "I hope you can find a good family like me! You see, the second young master is now the father of two children. There is no movement on your side. The old lady is very anxious. "


    "Don''t mix up with my mother. I know it in my heart."


    Aunt Lin said, "well," and then she came over and said in a low voice, "actually, I''ve looked at all the young people who come here. Speaking of it, apart from the two young children of vice president Yu''s family, there is no one who can compare with the second young master of our family. Let''s say young master Yunchuan. Although excellent, there is still some gap between him and our second young master. Unfortunately, I heard that vice president Yu has a girl he likes for a long time. As for Mr. Yu Er, it doesn''t match your age. "


    White millet leaves some helpless, "don''t worry about it like my mother, my business is still early!"


    "Yes! There''s another one! It was brought in by Leng Fei. I almost forgot him


    Aunt Lin suddenly remembered. The tone was raised by a few decibels.


    White millet leaves listen to this tone, in the heart has floated a person''s shadow.


    The next moment, aunt Lin really said, "I don''t know what it''s called. However, the tall and big one is very eye-catching. He was extraordinary and manly. As soon as he came in, everyone in the hall got up one after another. The foreign ambassador was very respectful to him. This kind of man is definitely the type you girls will like. However, he did not hope to... "


    White millet leaf looks at Aunt Lin, seems to be waiting for Aunt Lin to continue.


    Originally, she was not happy in her tone. Unexpectedly, she mentioned this person. The eldest lady was suddenly interested, and aunt Lin was immediately interested.


    "When I first went into the hall to deliver tea, I heard those people chatting. Originally, several people were eager to introduce their daughter to him as his girlfriend. He refused, saying that he had already had a girlfriend, and fortunately, things were approaching. You can tell me, now a little better young people have girlfriends... "


    Good news is coming?


    The white millet leaf heart trembles, the hand also unconsciously shakes. The hot water came out and burned her hand. Then she regained her consciousness and looked down. Her forefinger was red hot.


    "Are you all right? Come on, come on, put the water down. I said, "you can''t do these things!"


    "I''m fine."


    "Take the cold water and flush it quickly. I''ll put sugar on it for you."


    "No more."


    White millet leaf shakes his head, put the kettle down, some have no breath. On the finger, as if burned, the pain was severe.


    In fact


    It''s really just a little hurt for her. If it is usual, I''m afraid it is even disdainful to use medicine. But today But I feel some pain inexplicably.


    Good things are coming


    He and Nalan?


    She put her finger in her mouth. "Aunt Lin, you are busy. I''ll go upstairs and look for the ointment first."


    "No sugar?"


    "Take the medicine. I''m a little tired. I want to go upstairs and have a rest. "


    "Oh, yes, then you must go. I''m still busy tonight. Don''t tire yourself out. "


    Aunt Lin watched her leave. When she disappeared in the kitchen, went to the hall, her eyes are still looking at the back, thinking, is it her own illusion? I always feel that as soon as I hear that person''s good things are approaching, she''s in a low mood and she''s lost in her soul.


    So is it. It''s strange that the two elders went together at the same time.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The white millet leaf pinches his finger and goes upstairs.


    In my mind, for a long time, it was aunt Lin''s four words "good things are near". I was a little confused. She brought the door and was about to turn on the light in her room, which she seldom came back to live in. She usually avoided dust when she was away. In the room, except the windows were closed, the curtains were pulled tightly, and there was no light coming in. She didn''t like the dark, subconscious light switch.


    However, just hit the light switch, the finger has not been pressed down, the wrist was suddenly buckled. Then, both wrists are pressed on top of your head.


    Only by breathing the white millet leaves, we can tell that the person coming is not someone else, it is the owl.


    Heart, tighten.


    He didn''t leave?


    "Why are you here?" She asked in a low voice, trying to hide the uneasiness in her voice.


    When did he come up? How could she suddenly appear in her room?


    "Just now, looking for me downstairs?" The owl was only a few centimeters away from her. When she asked, her voice was low. In such a dark space, the voice ringing in her ears seemed particularly provocative.


    White millet leaf brain sea is full of aunt Lin''s "good things are nearly" four words, she tensed up and leaned back to the door, let herself as calm as possible, do not want to be seduced by him.


    "Well," she said, nodding her head in a stuffy voice, "I''m really looking for you."


    The owl seems to have never thought that the white millet leaf will suddenly say so, originally has been warm without wave of the eye son obviously float a few wisps of light color.She was always strong and hard spoken, and she could hardly say such words. Even if he tortured her in bed, she would never say a word that made him happy. Her greatest ability is to make him angry.


    "What can I do for you?" Again, the tone is not as tough as it was just now.


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s OK. "


    He raised his eyebrows and did not answer, as if waiting for her to continue.


    She then went on: "just, want to see if you have left."


    The owl has always been cold on the handsome face, now, a lot of soft. Lip corner, curved up a light arc, "do not want me to go?"


    White millet leaf takes a deep breath, did not answer, just look at him flatly, "what are you doing here?"


    His face suddenly cooled a lot, and he snorted, "listen to your tone, it''s not that you don''t want me to go, but you don''t want me to stay?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± She didn''t contradict, she acquiesced.


    The owl was just saying it casually, but she didn''t expect her attitude. Her face was cold and her voice was much colder when she opened her mouth. It was an interrogative tone, "what''s the matter with you and him for the night?"


    Sure enough


    He listened to that sentence.


    Therefore, the reason why he went upstairs to question was because Even the dog around him is not allowed to be coveted?


    Last time, it''s been a long time, but now I think of it again, I still feel my viscera are cool.


    White millet leaf still did not answer, only moved the hand that he held a little painful, "can you let me go first? My hand has just been burned. It hurts a little


    She is not as tough as before. Today, she is a little powerless. I don''t even have the strength to fight him.


    The owl seemed to be pondering. For a long time, her eyebrows loosened and she let go of her hand. She touched the light switch and turned it on.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 545

    She touched the light switch and turned it on. All of a sudden, the whole room was lit up, the strong light made each other''s eyes astringent and painful, and the two people did not adapt to squint. After getting used to it, I found out how close they were at the moment.


    Posture


    Even more ambiguous.


    He was almost all over her. She could even feel it, somewhere Scorching heat.


    She was tense and feverish.


    And he, too.


    White millet leaves come to their senses and push him. He was a big man, pushed by her, but still. Instead, he caught his hand. She tried to push with the other hand, and he caught her again. Both hands were caught by him. At present, while looking at the wound on the fingertip, he raised his eyes and asked coldly: "I''ll ask again - are you sleeping?"


    "You are so persistent in this answer because if I really sleep with him and challenge your authority?"


    The owl''s hands tightened a little, and her wrist hurt.


    "I just want the answer." His sharp eyes stare at her coldly, as if to stare her through. There was a warning in her eyes, which seemed to warn her to think clearly before answering.


    When will you and Nalan get married


    He frowned because of her sudden question.


    "You can ask me, and I can ask you." Her tone, still calm. He was so calm that he could not hear any change of mood. His eyes hung low, only on the hand he was holding her.


    "You want to know?" In the owl''s voice, there was a lot of gloom.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± She bit her lower lip and said nothing.


    For a long time, I felt the strength of the owl holding her tightly, and then, it loosened a little.


    "He said Soon. "


    I don''t know if it was an illusion. She felt that there was a very complex emotion in his voice. It was only two words, but it made his voice change a little bit, dark and dumb.


    White millet leaf eyelashes blinked, trying to blink away that wet meaning.


    It turns out that it is true


    Just now, she thought it was just aunt Lin''s mistake.


    I didn''t expect


    She felt a little blurry in front of her eyes.


    She leaned against the door, motionless, not even pulling her hand out of his. It''s just that she feels cold in the palm of her hand I can''t even feel his temperature


    "We just had a misunderstanding over the night, and we didn''t sleep together..." She whispered back to him. For the last time, she didn''t want to make any misunderstanding between them. Because, no more.


    Without misunderstanding, there will be no more entanglement


    Many stories, often because the heart is unwilling to start, for example, ten years later, because of his unwilling, he will come to her again.


    Now, she will not be willing to cut off this.


    "You came upstairs to ask me that? Now that you know the answer, you go. " Light, under the order.


    The owl didn''t move, looked at her and breathed heavily: "don''t you want to punish me?"


    "What? Why did you marry Nalan? Do you love her or me White millet leaf Ying Ying Ying smile, seems to be calm and self-sustaining, "what position do I stand in to find you guilty? I''m not your girlfriend, I''m not your fiancee. Of course, there''s no interest in being your fiancee. As for you and Nalan You have always cherished her and she loves you very much. It''s only a matter of time before you two get married. So, what I can do now is -- "


    She pauses and slowly pulls her hand out of his palm. At the last moment when her fingertips broke away from his palm, he tried to grasp something tightly, but in the end, he just grasped nothing.


    Palm, empty. It made his fingers stiff.


    "Congratulations!" she said


    She''s laughing.


    She didn''t want to let herself become sad and fragile again. The last time she shed tears in front of him has already made her regret. He has his self-esteem, and she has her own pride.


    She was so indifferent and indifferent that the owl could not help but get angry.


    She was with the man, even if it was only a little closer, he was already very difficult to accept. However, he is going to marry other women now, but she is still so damned indifferent!


    He''s suspicious!


    "White millet leaf, ten years ago, did you really love me with your heart?"


    He gritted his teeth.


    In addition to the white millet leaf, there will probably never be a second person who can easily make his heart turn upside down. Once she also in his life, let his life become a mess. Now, it''s still a mess


    "Before, you said you didn''t want to hear that answer."


    "Now, I want to hear it!" Every word he bit was extremely heavy.


    White millet leaf lip moved, want to say what, but, after all, is nothing to say. Just stand on tiptoe, hands holding his neck, purplish lips, enchanting kiss on his sexy thin lips.She never kisses him like this!


    Even if it was in the past, it was not sober last time!


    The owl was stiff and stood there for a long time without any response.


    The white corn leaf just kisses, does not want to kiss him deeply. The lip flap, staying on his lips for ten seconds, then, moving away, the lips slowly fell on his ears, and she could feel her lips shaking.


    Even his voice trembled, "owl, I''m sorry, I used to use you..."


    This answer has been predicted countless times in my heart.


    However, from her mouth said, clearly heard, he suddenly felt angry.


    Breathing aggravation, deep eyes, suddenly tightened, there is a flash of evil. The next moment, big palm, a buckle her back of the head, will break her face, can''t help but say according to her lips heavy kiss up. This kiss, convey the deepest hatred, but also with a touch of determination.


    He kisses heavily.


    It''s rough.


    Several times down, even the skin on her lip was broken.


    Kiss to heavy wheezing time, he just from her lips, the hatred of the eyes did not disperse, but like a burning flame, hate can not swallow her up.


    "White millet leaf, from tomorrow on, you and any man together, will no longer have relations with me!" Every word is heavily bitten.


    She was so kissed that she could hear his last words in her ear.


    And then the owl left.


    The door, with the moment, her back against the door plank, in that stiff.


    I don''t feel sad.


    Too many people have left today. The second uncle and aunt have left. Another owl is nothing What''s more, this time, he really pulled away from his life, and she was at least free


    We should be happy


    She raised her lips to make her smile beautiful.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 546

    However, looking down, I saw blisters and tears on my index finger. Without warning, they fell down.


    Can''t stop


    She rushed over, opened the cupboard heavily, took out the medicine box, and then poured out the ointment inside. In front of her eyes, she couldn''t even see the words on the ointment clearly. She didn''t care. No matter what it was, she twisted it out and applied it again.


    I think it will not hurt


    However, the tears fall more and more fierce, more and more urgent


    Mobile phone, in the continuous ring.


    She raised her head to prevent more tears from flowing down her eyes.


    After answering the phone, he did not speak for a long time. He only heard the White Wolf say over there: "minister, the owl is gone. What''s more, I just heard his conversation with Leng Fei, which means From tomorrow, if you leave s country, you will not come back for at least ten years. "


    The white millet leaf is stunned, the mobile phone in the hand, "pa" sound, falls to the ground.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Five days later, Bai Er ye and his wife were buried. On the day of the funeral, the Bai family deliberately kept a low profile. However, the cars that followed them almost went around most of the city, and many people from the United Nations came.


    It rained heavily that day. A pair of black and white coffins, solemn and solemn.


    In front of the tombstone, white chrysanthemums were smashed by torrential rain and their petals were flying like snowflakes all over the sky.


    Xia Xingchen and a group of descendants knelt down there and personally sent off the two elders. At this moment, she thought, the only consolation she could find was That should be desolate on the road, they two, at least not lonely, not lonely


    Perhaps, the judge will not have the heart to separate them in the next life.


    "OK, don''t let the star kneel all the time, the ground is wet and cold, she is still pregnant." The old lady patted her son.


    White night Qing will Xia Xingchen help up, a group of people this just all let go to one side. Next to the people, holding a black umbrella, to protect them from the rain. To see off the guests, each persistent white chrysanthemum, dignified flowers placed in front of the tomb.


    Yu Zenan walked in the crowd in black, placed flowers, and looked at the tombstone. His eyes were red.


    She looked at Xia Xingchen, who was also sad beside her eyes, and bowed deeply to the two deceased friends three times before slowly retreating to one side and preparing to leave with the army.


    "Don''t look down on the second young master of the Yu family. I think the child is quite good." Su Shenxing, the Minister of finance, has already sent chrysanthemums to Yu Zenan and looks at the legendary second young master who has a lot of lace news outside the crowd.


    I haven''t seen him in weekdays, and most of them are rumored to be so elegant and elegant that girls like him. However, he knew better than others that the second young master of the Yu family was a good man in business though he was unrestrained on weekdays. People are smart and have lots of ideas. His business spread from home to abroad, and he didn''t take advantage of his elder brother Yu Zeyao''s status and rights.


    "Dad, he''s not my type. In my opinion, he is not only a young master of flowers, but also a superficial one who can only judge people by their appearance. " Su Ying holding a black lace umbrella, disapproved of her father''s words.


    "You can say that I haven''t taught you about it! Look for a girl of 300 Jin to go on a blind date with him. You didn''t mean to be unkind to your father? If a man of 300 Jin goes on a blind date with you, don''t you have to run? " Su Jingyan, led by her daughter, went to the side of the car.


    "Not necessarily. If he has connotation and taste, I will be the same... "


    "What kind of taste can people who have poor management of their bodies have?" Minister Su directly cut off her daughter''s words, but did not agree with her views.


    Su Ying cocked her beautiful mouth and decided not to argue with her father again. Anyway, he and the second young master of the Yu family are in good condition now. He doesn''t look up to himself, and he doesn''t want to see him.


    Now.


    Yu Zeyao and Yu Zenan came to the roadside with umbrellas.


    At the same time, their car and Su Shenxing''s car are very close to each other, namely the front and rear vehicles. Su Shen went to see them. She only told her daughter, "I''ll go and say hello. You''ll stand here and wait."


    Su Ying nodded and let her father go. Holding an umbrella, standing on the lawn, boring looking at the underground grass.


    "Lace and Lace Umbrella, Miss Su, no, Princess Su, the taste is really strange."


    When I was bored, a disgusting voice came from my ear. Su Ying hears the sound and turns her face to see it subconsciously.


    I didn''t expect that Yu Zenan''s beautiful but disgusting face is now bending down into her umbrella. At her side, they are very close to each other


    Close to, each other''s breath, almost all entangled in


    Without warning, four eyes suddenly on, the girl''s eyes clear like a trickle of water suddenly into his eyes.


    Yu Zenan, who has always been good at fighting with girls, was stunned for a moment because of this unpredicted approach.


    Not to mention Su Ying.


    Her good-looking eyes dilated, regained consciousness, and with a light breath, she almost subconsciously retreated.But it was a soft lawn, and she was wearing a pair of black stilettos on her feet. He retreated too quickly, his feet were disordered, his legs were not stable at all, and his soft body fell back.


    "Ah..."


    She breathed softly, and could not take care of her umbrella. I closed my eyes unknowingly, waiting for a close contact with the ground.


    Fortunately


    Fortunately, this is the lawn. Even if you fall down, it won''t hurt very much. It''s just that if someone falls down in front of him, it''s in front of Yu Zenan. Shame on you!


    Even, in this short period of time, her small brain has anticipated more than a dozen embarrassment of being ridiculed by Yu Zenan when she opens her eyes later.


    It''s killing me!


    But


    For a long time


    Eh?


    Why doesn''t it hurt at all? It seems that I don''t feel wet under my body.


    Besides, her umbrella has already fallen on the ground, why No more rain on your head?


    It''s just


    Chest, why, there is a strange feeling?


    "Miss Su seems to enjoy my arms?"


    The sound of mischievous teasing brought her thoughts back. Her long curled eyelashes fluttered and she opened her eyes.


    Yu Zenan''s Zhang Junyan magnified in front of her. He held an umbrella in one hand and fixed her with the other hand. He didn''t let her fall down. But her waist is soft, and she is less than a meter away from it.


    It''s just


    "Yu Zenan, you play rogue! Let go of me Su Ying''s small face rose red, Jiao reprimand, flustered push his chest.


    Because, this man, help it, around her hand, actually from the bottom around the past, happened to be placed in her chest On the chest!


    This guy, on purpose?!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 547

    Yu Zenan is also this just to notice his hand put in what position, embarrassed stiff next. Big palm subconsciously tight, for a time do not know whether to release or how. This unconscious movement of his looks more like kneading, very clear. In the girl''s eyes, it''s a typical rascal.


    "Yu Zenan, you..."


    The girl''s face is red, angry tears are fast out, "abnormal!"


    I didn''t expect that my good person didn''t repay me well, so I helped her. As a result, I was accused with a bad name, and it was repeated! Yu Zenan also didn''t have a good breath of cold hum, ridiculed back: "who just closed his eyes and took the initiative to pour into my arms, Miss Su sure is not enjoying?"


    "Enjoy your head! You let me go! Come on Su Ying is so ashamed and angry that she shouts several times.


    "Do you want me to let go?" He repeated the question.


    Su Ying is too lazy to pay attention to him. She is soft and wants to stand up.


    But


    "Then I''ll let it go!" Before waiting to stand firm, Yu Zenan really let go. Who let the other dog bite LV Dongbin? He didn''t want to be kind.


    He this release, Su Ying body suddenly lost the center of gravity, fell down.


    "Ah Almost instinctively, she let out a gentle cry, and before she fell to the ground, she grabbed the man''s shirt collar in a panic.


    Yu Zenan didn''t expect that she would suddenly pull herself and be pulled to a stagger. Not only did he not hold her firmly, he was also pulled into the water and fell to the grass with unsteady figure. The whole person heavy pressure in the woman''s delicate soft body.


    "Well..." Su Ying snorted with pain.


    Is this man made of iron? Why so hard! Still so heavy? She felt that she was almost overwhelmed.


    The umbrella in Yu Zenan''s hand has gone to hell now. His whole body has been drenched with torrential rain. She is good, because petite, hide under his body, did not get drenched in the rain at all.


    He looked at her suspiciously and asked, "Sue Sue what? "


    Forgive him for not remembering her name.


    "Su Ying..." She reminded. Because he was implicated, the whole person was a little guilty, and he had not just been trained. And it was too cold. The ground was wet. She was shaking.


    "Yes, Su Ying. Are you sure you didn''t mean to? To be honest, you did it on purpose from the first time you fell? " He was gnashing his teeth. So, what kind of person are you pretending to be? Thank you for not listening to even if, but also make themselves so embarrassed!


    "I didn''t I just As she explained, she raised her eyes and looked up at the handsome face who was bent down by the man. The heart in her chest beat up and down, which made her brain short and forgot what she was going to say for a while.


    This guy


    What do you do if you look so good?


    "Just what? Dumb? " Yu Zenan glanced at her suspiciously.


    Her eyes rolled, and at last she thought of what she was going to say. The confidence seemed to be enough, staring at him, "who told you to let go? If you don''t let go, we have nothing to do. "


    "You Yu Zenan simply bit out a word.


    Eh?


    She choked with regret. It seems that What she asked for What''s more, I strongly demand that


    Although she thought so, the next moment, she had the cheek to argue with him, "I let you go, you let go? Haven''t you heard of it? Girls always like duplicity. Generally speaking, no means good. "Let go" means "hold me tight."


    Oh, my God!


    What is all this nonsense?


    She wanted to call herself an idiot.


    Yu Zenan didn''t get up immediately, only slowly raised his head and looked at her with a sneer. Her scalp was numb by the look in her eyes. If she could, she would like to find a hole and bury herself immediately.


    "So, according to Miss Su''s words, just scolding me as a" hooligan "is actually saying," please touch me more "? To tell me to let go is to tell me not to let it go. I really want to be touched by you


    Su Ying listened and her ears were red.


    "You''re talking nonsense..." What nonsense did she say just now! Sobbing, can you take it back?


    "Nonsense means that my analysis is very reasonable." Yu Zenan said, raising her hand, hanging her hand over her chest, and making all kinds of kneading and squeezing movements. It looks like it''s going to be polychromatic.


    Oh, my God!


    Su Ying was so scared that she couldn''t even look at it. Her face was as red as a tomato.


    "What do you want to do?" She was so anxious that she almost burst into tears, and she immediately tightened herself with vigilance. This guy is really a dandy! How dare you do this to yourself in full view of the public! The media has not wronged him at all!


    "Do what you want me to do." He lowered his voice with bad intentions, and his hands spread out more and more wildly in the air, as if to approach her.


    Su Ying now has a kind of impulse to either knock him out or knock himself out."Come on, Zenan, it''s over!"


    At this moment, a stern voice suddenly sounded.


    Listening to Su Ying''s ears, it''s as pleasant as the sounds of nature.


    Yu Zeyao put his hands in his pocket and looked at the scene with a heavy look. On one side, Minister Su Shenxing''s face was also a little stiff.


    Young people today


    Are they so straight? Say don''t like it on the mouth, the result, in full view of the public has already rolled together! There are so many people watching!


    Su Ying is even more embarrassed and pushes Yu Zenan vigorously, "you go away!"


    Now more and more people are watching. Especially, big brother is also there. Of course, Yu Zenan dare not make another mistake. Su Ying immediately sat up, but he suddenly squatted down, two people, four eyes on the top, she was alert to shrink back, "what do you want to do?"


    Yu Zenan grabs her hand.


    She struggled. "If you touch me again, I''ll do it!"


    Yu Zenan glanced at her and then looked at her hand again. "Miss Su wants to take my things back secretly as a memorial?"


    Su Ying a look, her finger just wrapped his bow tie. It must have been pulled down by her when she was just pulling and pulling!


    Being teased, she immediately had a feeling of shame, angry general knot a throw him, "who rare your things?"


    Yu Zenan picked up the tie and held it in his hand. Before he got up, he put it over her ear. "Miss Su''s hand feels like something in the kitchen..."


    Su Ying stares at him. Try to ignore his breath, in the ear to create the itchy feeling.


    He raised his lips to smile, and laughed ruffian and wanted to beat, "small steamed bread."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 548

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Asshole!


    Su Ying''s face was red and white, but she didn''t dare to scold. After all, her elders were watching. Yu Zenan has no face and is used to it. He stands up and greets Su Shenxing in a big way. Yu Zeyao stares at him and bends over to help Su Ying up.


    They are all born by one parent. How can the difference be so big! Su Ying lowered her eyes and whispered thanks to Yu Zeyao, "thank you."


    "Miss Su, don''t get angry with Zenan. I''m not good at discipline." Yu Zeyao took off his coat and put it on Su Ying''s shoulder. "Mr. Su, take Miss Su back to wash, or you will catch a cold. Next time, I''ll certainly bring Zenan to visit him in person. "


    "You are welcome. It''s normal for kids to fight. "


    After a few words of greetings, the two groups of people separated.


    Su Ying is very upset in her heart and has long wanted to run away. So, as soon as she separated, she got into the car almost immediately.


    Lose face and die!!


    And


    This man, too bad!


    He dares to say that he has It''s Is it a steamed bun?


    Thinking of this, she subconsciously looked down at her chest.


    Shame!


    This is absolutely humiliating!


    She''s a normal size!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Over there. Yu Zenan wiped his hair with a towel and looked at his palm again.


    Yeah.


    Steamed bread.


    She was wronged. In fact, it''s quite unexpected!


    "I thought that when I was a child, I could play hooligans on who I liked?" Yu Zeyao gave him a cool glance.


    "Like her?" Yu Zenan sneered and didn''t take this to heart. "Brother, do you think I''m you? If you like sister-in-law, you can bully sister-in-law? Now my sister-in-law has run away from home and can''t come back? "


    Yu Zeyao stares at him coldly. Isn''t it all due to him? Have the face to say!


    Yu Zenan shrugged his shoulders with indifference, "if I like the woman, I will not be willing to bully her. Like you, it''s just self inflicted. "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    All the guests left one after another.


    White night Qing sent the elders to get on the bus, while Xia Xingchen and Xia Dabai finally got on the bus and sat in the back row.


    "Dabao, I''m not sad..." White night Qing can''t comfort people, but Xia Dabai is a comfort angel. The little hand took her hand and gently stroked it on the back of her hand, like a little adult. "Grandma said that the second grandfather and the second grandmother would look at us in the sky and protect us. If you keep crying, the second grandfather and the second grandmother will not be happy


    Xia Xingchen collected the sadness on her face, gently stroked the back of the child''s head and said happily, "mom is not sad any more. Don''t worry. "


    These days, she has been very hard to adapt, but also in the rational acceptance.


    When she was thinking like this, her line of sight had no intention of looking through the window. The car, not slow, a figure suddenly flashed by, but when she looked at it carefully, the figure had disappeared behind the big tree and disappeared.


    "What''s the matter?" White night Qing noticed that there was something wrong with her face.


    Xia Xingchen shook his head, "it''s OK. I''m just a little tired. "


    Maybe she was so tired that she had hallucinations. Just now, she even felt in a trance that she saw LAN Ye. Didn''t she have been sent abroad by him? It is impossible to return home. At least, this decade is not possible.


    "Take a rest when you are tired." White night held her long arm over him, and she leaned on his shoulder. Until now, it was really quiet. She sighed and put her arms around the man''s strong arms.


    Once again, I''m glad


    I''m glad to have him in my world.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this moment, in front of Lanting''s tomb.


    A woman in black, holding a black umbrella, stood in front of the tomb.


    She was stunned, staring at the black and white picture on the tombstone. For a long time, she closed her eyes.


    "Auntie, if you know it, you must know that I hurt you by mistake and didn''t want to take your life." The woman whispered and put the chrysanthemum in front of the tomb. Straightening up, his lips moved and he said, "hope You can see my parents below. With each other, you will not be alone again


    No one could hear her whisper.


    "Lan ye, get in the car quickly!" A red sports car, stop by the side of the road. Inside, calling her a woman''s voice.


    "Wait a minute."


    "If you wait any longer, if they fold back, find you, and then send you abroad, my father can''t help you any more."


    Hearing what the other side said, LAN Ye didn''t stay any longer. He turned around and got on the red sports car.


    Car, all the way.


    LAN Ye leaned against the window and looked at the bleak scene in the suburbs. Do not know how long, and looked at his hands, eyes across a ray of guilt and pain.


    Because of the death of his parents, LAN Ye has always had a big prejudice towards Lanting''s "sit back and ignore" attitude, so that at the end of the day, the relationship between the two people was a little stiff. But Even so, she didn''t want to take her life. On that day, when the two fought, she didn''t even do it.But I never thought


    At that time, Lanting was already weak to that extent.


    "Still thinking about you hurting your aunt?"


    LAN Ye takes back his mind and doesn''t answer. He just turns to look at the girl around him, "why help me? Now I''ve come to the point where everyone can be as far away from me as possible. What did your father want me to do when I was sent abroad? "


    LAN Ye leaned against the car, very rational, "your father is no longer the scene now, but also because of the white night. Do you want to use me to attack him? I''ll make it clear to you first. I don''t have any strength to attack him except full of hatred. "


    Although she had threatened the summer stars many times, she knew that she was like an ant in front of the white night. With his strength, it is easy to strangle her.


    If it had not been for the sudden rescue of the Song family, she would have been in no country for at least ten years.


    "Do you think it''s your fault?" Song Yiyi holds the steering wheel and answers.


    LAN Ye crinkles coldly. Obviously, I was not satisfied with her slight taunt.


    Song Yiyi, however, did not pay attention to her emotions. He only continued: "when he was impeached by a scandal, if you didn''t go to Xia XingKong and let her change her words in the middle of the way, then the position of president in white night would not be guaranteed. If my father became President successfully, your LAN family would not be reduced to such a level. Therefore, you are not wronged by these four words


    Mention these past, LAN Ye breath slightly heavy, finger pinched into the palm. She hated Xia Xingchen so much, but she couldn''t bear to hurt him


    However, how could he feel more sympathy and accommodation for himself?


    "I don''t want to talk about the past! Tell me your purpose! I don''t like this kind of inexplicable favor. " Lanye has always maintained his pride.


    Song Weiyi said: "when I see my father, my father will tell you clearly. You can rest assured that you don''t like to receive favors for no reason, and we won''t give you any benefits for no reason. "


    LAN Ye looks at her suspiciously.


    After thinking about it for a long time, I didn''t come up with a reason. I didn''t say anything more.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 549

    Her parents died one after another, and Xia Xingchen was hurt physically and mentally. She slept in the presidential palace for two days.


    On the third day, I woke up at 9:00 a.m. Get up, go downstairs, did not see white night Qing, but see mother Shen Min and the old lady at home.


    Xia Dabai and the old lady are sitting in the hall chatting.


    He is about to enter the school. Now he has to choose a new school. The old lady will choose his lessons.


    "Don''t listen to your father. What gun are you playing with? I think it''s more serious to practice the piano well. "


    "But the piano is not so much fun."


    "Now you don''t think it''s fun. When you get older and have a girlfriend, you will know that piano is fun." The old lady talks with her baby grandson.


    "Why do you know piano is fun when you have a girlfriend?"


    "Look at your grandmother -- your grandmother and me, aren''t they beautiful?" The old lady asked, not forgetting to sit up straight, holding her body, straightening her temples, and then asked, "is it beautiful?"


    "I''ll take a look at it carefully." Xia Dabai looked like he really wanted to make a judgment. He climbed onto the sofa and knelt, holding the old lady''s face in his small hand, and looked at it carefully.


    The old lady wanted to listen to the child''s flattery. As a result, he looked at it so seriously that the old lady lost her confidence. I don''t know whether the wrinkles on the corners of the eyes are obvious or not. There are some small spots on the nose. I don''t know if they are coming out again. I knew my grandson should have a good look in the beauty salon yesterday.


    "All right, all right, don''t look!" The old lady couldn''t hold the little guy''s big black eyes, which were like X-ray shooting in her face. She covered her face with one hand and the child in the other, ready to let her face break away from his "X-ray" control.


    As a result


    Xia Dabai broke the old lady''s hand on her face and said, "grandma, don''t cover it. I can see it clearly."


    "Come on, grandma knows. Grandma has a lot of wrinkles on her face, right?" The old lady hummed unhappily and put down her hands.


    Now she felt that the question of whether she was beautiful or not was quite self humiliating.


    "Grandma, I''ve checked your face carefully, you face..."


    Walking down from the upstairs, Xia Xingchen listens to their conversation and breathes, for fear that Xia Dabai will say something unpleasant. The old lady still attaches great importance to her face and sometimes goes to have a beauty. I''ve done it too. Maintenance is very important.


    The next moment


    Xia Dabai said with a smile: "it''s only a little bit worse than that face of Dabai."


    He said, still don''t forget to pat his small face, "almost catch up with big white as young and good-looking."


    Xia Xingchen breathes a sigh of relief.


    Sure enough, the old lady was happy to blossom. He hugged Xia Dabai and proudly raised his face, "in those years, when I was young, I was no worse than my family. At that time, grandma, I was still a flower there. Many men wanted to chase me, but I couldn''t catch it! "


    "Grandma, but what does this have to do with the piano?" Fortunately, he still remembered the subject.


    "Ah! Yes, yes, yes The old lady thought of it and straightened her face. "You see, grandma is so beautiful, your grandfather looks like that. Do you know why grandma married your grandfather somehow?"


    "But, in addition to being a little fierce, my grandfather is actually quite


    "It was only after I married him that I made him handsome. Your grandfather didn''t look like that before The old lady said to herself, "it''s because he played a piano for me on the boat. As soon as I heard that, my grandmother was moved and married him immediately! Do you think the piano is important or not? Later, if you play the piano well, there will be too many girls chasing you. It''s so dangerous to play with guns. Girls are afraid when they look at them. They must stay away from you. "


    "But Xiaobai also plays with guns."


    "So, he has never made a girlfriend since he was young. In the end, only the stars of your family are simple, and he was cheated by him when he was more than 10 years old."


    Xia Xingchen couldn''t help laughing. It seems that night Qing said his first love was himself, and he really didn''t bluff her.


    "Dabao."


    Xia Dabai turns to see her and slides down from the sofa.


    Xia Xingchen said hello, "Mom."


    "Sit and sit." The old lady said, "your mother is cooking chicken soup for you. She said that she had a stomachache a few days ago and had to mend it for you."


    "Maybe the mood swings a little bit that day, and it''s ok now."


    "Fixed check still has to be done." The old lady said, "listen to the housekeeper, you have been sleeping for two days. Are you better now?"


    "Much better."


    She sat down on the sofa, and the old lady immediately took a thin blanket from her side. Xia Dabai picked it up and spread it out, covering the position of Xia Xingchen''s abdomen.


    "Thank you." Xia Xingchen thanks his son warmly in his heart.


    Shen Min has already brought chicken soup out of the kitchen.


    "Mom." Xia Xingchen quickly wants to get up, the old lady pressed her down, "sit and sit, I''ll go."The old lady got up and picked up the chicken soup. Xia Xingchen holding hot soup, looking at the two elders, heart warm. Although I went to my parents, I still have two mothers, a child and a husband who loves her. What is so sad about such a life?


    "In fact, someone at home has cooked chicken soup. You don''t have to come here in person." Xia Xingchen scooped the soup with a spoon to cool the soup.


    "I''m always worried about what others do. Besides, your mother-in-law also wanted to see you, so she simply came over. This chicken was sent by those uncles and aunts in Liangcheng. When you go back with me, you have to thank them. "


    "It must be."


    Xia Xingchen drank, that warm taste, has been warm into the bottom of my heart.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Two months later.


    Xia Xingchen is no longer pregnant and vomiting. After the most dangerous period of the first three months, the child''s condition is relatively stable.


    Bai Yeqing will formally offer his resignation. The handover is in the end.


    At night.


    In the small western style building.


    Xia Xingchen is lying in the arm of the white night. His warm big palm gently rubs her exposed arm in the air, "tomorrow''s business trip is the last thing to do in this position. This time, it will take about a week. "


    "There''s still time to pack your bags tomorrow morning."


    Xia Xingchen said, holding his arm, and tight, will be deeply buried in his arms.


    There is an indescribable attachment.


    Don''t know from when, is such a short separation, for her, feel very reluctant.


    White night raised her small face, staring at her, breathing, suddenly heavy a lot. The next moment, suddenly, bent over her lips, kiss down.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 550

    She gasped, turned over, and took the initiative to cover the man. White night, holding up the groaning, big palm push her skirt up, the other hand to tear off her body under the towel.


    "Will this pose hurt the child?" Summer stars gently gasp, worried asked him.


    "I have asked the doctor carefully, and I will try to be careful."


    "You asked the doctor about posture?" The summer stars were shocked to hear.


    He made a dull ''um'' sound, and he swam and ignited her with his big palm.


    She was already in a state of confusion, but she felt ashamed I''ll go for a check-up later. I have to change a doctor. "


    "No, this doctor knows you best and the most authoritative gynecologist." He refused without hesitation.


    "But You asked people this, how can I see her


    "I think she knows this very well. Next time, you can ask her more carefully."


    Xia Xingchen bit his lips and chucked him with a fist. "People should think we are both hungry and thirsty..."


    White night Optimus put her on the bed, bent over to gaze at her, the eyes, the dangerous dark light in staggered flickering, forehead, a layer of fine hot sweat. "You''re right. I''m already hungry and thirsty, very hard to bear Good, raise your legs and tie them around my waist... ""


    He was coaxed.


    The voice is full of seductive magic charm, which makes people startled and shocked.


    Xia Xingchen has no more consciousness, but is trapped in the whirlpool he gave himself, unable to extricate himself.


    The next day.


    White night prime was wakened by an alarm clock. Afraid of her sleepiness, so when the alarm clock rings, she grabs her mobile phone and turns off her phone. Just want to hold her, and then a good sleep, to the next touch, but empty.


    It was a very bad feeling that suddenly I couldn''t hold people.


    The arms are empty, even in the heart.


    In a moment, I wake up a lot.


    He lifted the quilt and got out of bed.


    "Stars?"


    There was no response. Go to the bathroom and have a look. His toothbrush and toothpaste are all squeezed and put there. Pick up toothpaste to look at, heart warm, brush teeth to go out to find her. As a result, she was found in the dressing room.


    She was squatting on the ground and packing him.


    In the three suitcases, they are in a neat and neat way. She was well organized, small as tie clip, charger and suit.


    White night holding hands in his pocket, looking at the busy figure, just empty feeling swept away, just feel that is to look at it, feel very satisfied.


    Ten days ago, they moved out of the presidential palace.


    At that time, all the servants in the family were sad and worried that they could not take care of themselves and come along, but she refused them. He felt that the family now lives here, which is different from the president''s office.


    She, more and more feel like a little wife.


    And he is also learning how to be a qualified good husband.


    "Wake up?"


    Just as she thought about it, she turned her face suddenly.


    "Well." White night prime stepped over and pulled her up from the ground. "When did you get up?" she was held in her arms with one arm


    He was always very careful, and always slept very deep by her. So that she didn''t even find herself up.


    "While you sleep deep, you slip quietly. I''ve sorted out the luggage for you. You see what else I need. I''ll add it. "


    White night Optimus looked at her, and his eyes were deeper. Then turn to see the suitcase that hasn''t been closed yet, "the same is missing. It''s a pity that the box can''t be loaded. "


    "What?" Xia star looked back, frowned with a fine eyebrow carefully thought. I think it''s not bad.


    "Nothing." White night Optimus gently sighed, did not say, just holding her hand, "go, accompany me to breakfast. What do you eat this morning? "


    "What is missing? Is it big? " Xia Xingchen is still stubborn about this issue.


    "I''m a little hungry."


    "I''ve cooked breakfast there. It''s a big white chicken breast porridge. "


    "He likes it again," she said. When do you cook a husband I like, Mrs. white


    Xia Xingchen cuddles his arm pleasantly. "Is what big white likes is not what you like? You had a lot of drinks last time. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Well, he really likes it. However, it''s not because of chicken breast porridge, it''s because of the porridge people.


    Now she cooks home dishes every day, which is quite different from the various kinds of delicious dishes she ate in the presidential palace. However, he found that before, those things, no, not only those delicious dishes, even those that are now paid for eating outside, are not willing to take chopsticks.


    He is a very picky person, has been used to the taste she makes, and he doesn''t want to eat what others do.

 Chapter 551

    She snorted, her hands around the man''s neck, opened her lips, and responded warmly to him.


    White night prime can not stand her response, in a moment, breathing will be much heavier. Eyes are becoming dangerous, and the big palm is directly under her skirt.


    "No..." Xia Xingchen grabs a sense, grabs his hand, looks at him, and his eyes are covered with mist. "You are going to leave soon, and you are still in chaos..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± A sigh in the white night. Of course, it is impossible to really ask her, but it is not necessary to let her go.


    Big palm, no clothing barrier, gently burn on her waist.


    "Will you miss me?"


    He asked hoarsely, his eyes glowing.


    Summer stars have some moist eyes, murmur: "now I have begun to think..."


    White night prime kissed her lips again. Well, if you can, I really want to take her on the plane. However, this trip to foreign countries is specially arranged to fight songguoyao, which is not necessarily without danger. Besides, she is pregnant and it is not so safe to fly.


    It is impossible to delay any more, but only by the white night can we release the summer stars.


    When she really released, her pajamas were in disorder, even the lips were slightly red and swollen.


    White night, Optimus ascended upstairs to pick up her luggage, and she followed up. Still thinking seriously, he asked, "what else did you forget to bring?"


    White night, holding on the trunk, touched her hair, "take good care of yourself at home. No heavy objects. Please find Wu dome if you need help. His phone will be turned on 24 hours, and you can call it at any time. "


    "I see." She nodded, holding his hand, and told her, "you should take good care of yourself outside and go home early after you are busy."


    He nodded in the white night, and then he went downstairs. The summer stars sent him to the door.


    Now it is spring, it is sunny, it is warming up very quickly, and it is not so cold in the morning. Xia Xingchen opened the door and looked out. They had arrived. Several cars were parked on the front floor of the door. Lengke and Ruigang were standing outside.


    "Sir."


    "Ma''am."


    A group of people greeted them.


    Xia Xingchen smiled and invited them, "in a few days, you have returned to China and come here for a meal. I''ll prepare the ingredients and make a meal for you. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ "Are we?" Lengke and Ruigang are quite flattered.


    "Yes. I cook myself. " Summer stars raise lips, "delicious not delicious although can not guarantee, but, certainly can let you eat full."


    She laughed in a very friendly way. Moreover, a bright, curved eyes, like the bright stars, and like crescent teeth, is really very good-looking.


    White night Optimus looked at her look, frown, pulled her behind.


    "I''ll tell them. You get in."


    "I haven''t finished yet!"


    "We''re in a hurry."


    "Sir, it''s early." Put in a cold coffee.


    A cold eye swept through the night. Since it''s still early, he still calls for a call?


    Cold endorphin was stared at by this eye dare not to be worded, just to open the door for someone.


    Xia Xingchen pulled the beautiful eyebrows and wronged them. "I can''t work together. You are so fierce. Leng, Rigang, you must come by then. I''ll call you. "


    The former sentence, and the latter one, the tone of speech is almost different.


    "OK, madam, sure!" Lengke and Ruigang nodded.


    White night prime, with the impulse to throw cold endorphins and Ruigang into the car, bent over to get on the car.


    Until the car completely drove out of Jiangjing No. 1, no longer visible, the summer stars turned back to the Xiaoyang building.


    When I went in, Xia Dabai was awake. In pajamas and slippers, yawning.


    "Dabao." He called, and there was a very delicate meaning in his tone. Xia Xingchen used to take him, sniffed on his face, "I smell to see if I brush my teeth?"


    "Ha!" Summer white naughty to her a big breath, straight music, "has been brush."


    Xia Xingchen patted his small head, and did not dare to exert himself. "Go to breakfast, have your schoolbag packed, Uncle Wu will come soon."


    "Has Xiaobai gone?" Xia Dabai climbed to the chair and sat down.


    "Well. Just a moment. "


    "I didn''t get up," said Xia Dabai


    "That doesn''t want to wake you up." Xia Xingchen brought porridge from kitchen to him, "eat quickly, eat it and go to school with Uncle Wu."


    "Dabao, the piano is playing well. Can girls really like it?" Xia Dabai drank a porridge and suddenly raised his head to ask. If so, he could still consider continuing to learn the piano.


    Xia Xingchen smelled something wrong. She sat down beside her son, folded her hands on the table, and looked at him in gossip. "What? You have girls you want to please? ""No one else has." The summer big white drum drum drum small mouth, the awkward one mouth denied.


    There is no silver here.


    Xia Xingchen "Oh" a, but also meaningful to "Oh" the end of the word dragged long. Xia Dabai''s face was red with anxiety, "Dabao, you can''t make fun of me. People say that there is no such thing as" no "


    "Well, if you say no, you don''t. I don''t have to tell you, what can I do to please girls? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xia Dabai was so depressed that he drank several porridge, and he didn''t speak any more.


    Xia Xingchen looked again and again, and confirmed one thing, eh! Their baby son, seems to have a tendency of puppy love!


    "You like big white, don''t you? The last time we had a parents'' meeting, it was beautiful and lovely, and said it was the one who wanted to share half of your father''s


    "Of course not. I didn''t like her


    Xia Xingchen quipped, "new students?"


    "Not really."


    "Is that


    Xia Dabai just reflected that he was covered with words, and his small face suddenly turned red.


    "Not at all!" He murmured, put the spoon down and ran shyly out, "I''ll go out to see if Uncle Wu has arrived."


    Xia Xingchen is happy.


    It''s too big to be shy.


    What to do? She really wanted to see what kind of girl she was who could harvest his son''s little ignorant heart.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Xia Xingchen enjoys the life now.


    Although there is a part-time job at home to do a great deal of sanitation, she still does a lot of things by herself. White night Qing afraid she too hard, to pick someone to take care of their daily life, she refused.


    To take care of him and her son, it is a very happy thing for her.


    Three people live in such a small house, more like a home.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 552

    Chi Weiyang is going to the hospital to check the child''s gender today. On his way to the hospital, he happened to pass by Jiangjing No.1, so he came to her by the way.


    Her child is more than eight months old, and her stomach is much better.


    Xia Xingchen drying clothes, while turning to ask her, "how long is it from the due date?"


    "It''s only about 40 days." Chi Weiyang helped her dry the clothes.


    "Put it down. Don''t be busy. You are eight months old now


    "Well, you''re pregnant like me. At home, Yichen has stopped me from doing anything. If you don''t let me move, I''ll really get moldy. "


    Xia Xingchen some helplessly curled her lips, "I can be so free for another two months. After a while, my mother will come and take over. In the next few months, I will be watched by them, eating, sleeping and growing into a fat pig


    Although she can persuade Bai Yeqing, she can''t persuade the elders in her family.


    "It''s good to be taken care of. Otherwise, like now, when he is on a business trip, you are at home alone, and everyone is worried. "


    Xia Xingchen nodded. Although she felt that she could take care of herself, her elders did not.


    "By the way, you and Yichen will come to eat together in a few days. I have an appointment with lengfei and regon


    "Yes, I''ll come and help." Chi Weiyang agreed.


    "If you help me, doctor Fu won''t have a problem with me, will he?"


    Mention him, Chi Weiyang smile deeper, "that is not necessarily. He''s too nervous. He knows he''s a doctor, but he''s always worrying. He wants to tie me to his belt every day for fear that something will happen to me. "


    Xia Xingchen dried the last clothes, heard her say so, then looked at her rosy face and said with emotion: "fortunately, you two did not miss each other. Otherwise, it is hard to imagine what kind of life you are living in M country now. Well, are you two married now


    Asked about this, the smile on Chi Weiyang''s face, slowly collected.


    She shook her head. "Not yet."


    "Not yet? Didn''t he and Su Suyun''s divorce case be closed last month? "


    "Well." Chi Weiyang nodded, and they walked out of the terrace together. She said, "I don''t know if I''m too sensitive. I always feel that he''s not right for one or two months. It seems that something is hiding from me."


    "What''s the matter?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chi Weiyang shook his head, "I didn''t ask, but You can guess something


    Xia Xingchen looks at her.


    Chi Weiyang finally just shook his head and didn''t mention his past. However, she was really worried about whether the things he kept secret from himself might have something to do with the past. That picture on his mobile phone information that day, how much let her some psychological shadow. In fact, she paid special attention to his mobile phone while he was taking a bath. However, apart from that time, there was no other suspicious information. I don''t know if he deleted them.


    Pool Wei Yang did not want to go down, sighed, looked at the time, "it''s not early, I almost have to go to the hospital."


    "I''ll ask Wu Qiong to see you off. In a few days, you should remember to come over. "


    "I see."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Chi Weiyang finished all the tests and finally went to check the child''s gender. Fu Yichen naturally wants to go with him.


    When doing the examination, the doctor used to ask Fu Yichen out. However, because he had several experiences, he knew that he could not move at all, so he simply stopped saying anything and asked him to wait inside.


    "Doctor, can I see boys and girls now?"


    Chi Weiyang is looking forward to it.


    The elders of the family have asked many times, but they don''t think there is any difference between boys and girls, but they are extremely curious. Both parents have long been betting at home. The two old ladies like girls. They think that girls are considerate and can dress up to their liking. The two men wanted boys to accompany them out climbing mountains, fishing and outdoor dew camp.


    If a pretty girl, how dare you take her outside? I''m afraid that the bad guys will decide to go.


    "To see is to see. However, we still have to cooperate with the villains and not hide them. " The doctor laughed and looked at it carefully.


    After watching for a long time, he did not speak.


    Fu Yichen was so nervous that he was sweating.


    "Boy or girl?"


    "Doctor Fu, are you so nervous, do you want a boy or a girl?"


    "All right. But it would be better to be a little girl. "


    "I want a boy." Chi Weiyang answered immediately.


    The woman doctor laughed and pointed to the screen, "doctor Fu, come and have a look. Do you see that


    "Is it a boy?" Chi Weiyang asked.


    "Yes. Young master


    Chi Weiyang was satisfied in his heart, as if his dream had come true.


    Fu Yichen for a long time did not return to mind, staring at the screen, staring at the inside that has been able to show the outline of the child. For a time, all kinds of taste in my heart, and my eyes were covered with a thin layer of fog tide unconsciously.Pool Wei Yang sits upright body, see this reaction, scared.


    "Yichen!" She waved her hand in front of him. "You don''t cry because you know it''s your son? Don''t be so sad, it''s a big deal Can''t I have a daughter for you later? "


    "Fool! Who said I was sad Fu Yichen took her hand and said, "in front of my son, don''t talk nonsense. Looking back, he really thought that I didn''t like him and wouldn''t come out well. What should I do? "


    "Now you..." Chi Weiyang looks at him in search.


    One side, the female doctor said with a smile: "doctor Fu, this is too excited, boys and girls are not the same, anyway, they are all your children."


    "You see, people know better than you." Fu Yichen pinched the nose of the next pool Weiyang, spoiled all over her face, and had calmed down her mood as quickly as possible, so as not to frighten her.


    The female doctor said, "here are 10 pairs of parents and 9 pairs of Dr. Fu. Being a dad for the first time is inevitable. When you come back to be born and let you take it, you will be offended. "


    "It''s a sweet sin to bear that sin."


    Fu Yichen smiles back. It is also more and more looking forward to the birth of children.


    Two people, Liansheng and the doctor said thank you, hand in hand, happy to go out.


    Although Fu Yichen said he wanted a girl very much, he didn''t feel lost because he was a boy now. In particular, a little woman promised to give him another little girl.


    Two talents out of the obstetrics and Gynecology, went to his office, the elders called.


    Obviously, four people were all together, one by one asked, "how about it? What about? Did it come out? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 553

    Obviously, four people were all together, one by one asked, "how about it? What about? Did it come out? "


    Fu Yichen looked at the pool around her with a smile and clenched her hand, "come out. Just came out. "


    "Come out and say it quickly. What''s your hesitation?" Lai Fengyi is an acute child, "boy or girl?"


    "Let Weiyang tell you."


    Fu Yichen handed the mobile phone to Chi Weiyang.


    At this moment, a nurse happened to take the patient''s information in a hurry, looking for Fu Yichen. Fu Yichen and Chi Weiyang made a gesture and stood on the side of the corridor to say something to the nurse.


    "Weiyang, tell mom, boys and girls?" Chi Mu is also in a hurry.


    "It''s a boy. That''s what I want. "


    "Ah! boy! Boy Chi Fu and Fu Fu Fu were excited.


    Chi Weiyang was very worried about the loss of the two mothers. He was trying to say something to comfort them. Unexpectedly, they were choking: "good boy, good boy."


    "Yes, my mother, I just wanted to talk to you! You said that if this is a girl, we have to worry more! Go out to play, but also have to watch all the time, for fear of little girl puppy love. After that, if we want to find a boyfriend, we have to worry about it


    "I feel the same way. You see, it''s good to be a boy now! Let''s let it go. We can be brave! It''s said that boys should have more contact with their fathers so that they can be more masculine in the future. I don''t like the current social atmosphere of little white faces. "


    "My mother, you and I are exactly the same idea."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chi Weiyang has nothing to say here. However, she was completely relieved. It''s so good. The whole family is happy. As long as it is their children, no elder will not like it.


    She thought that if she was pregnant with a girl at the moment, the two fathers would not feel disappointed and would like it very much!


    She was about to say something to them when she looked up and saw a strange man suddenly appeared on the quiet corridor. He is very tall, looks nearly 40 years old, dressed neatly, but it is full of sinister air, let people just look at it feel chilly, creepy.


    Pool Wei Yang glances at, shiver, subconsciously want to avoid.


    But the next moment


    She suddenly found that the man with violent eyes, always staring at the person, unexpectedly


    Yichen!


    And


    If there is no mistake, the cold light in his hand is Dagger!!


    What is this man trying to do?!


    The heart was shocked, even the phone did not have time to hang up, only strive to run towards Fu Yichen, "Yichen, go quickly!"


    In her mind, everything was like paste. It''s not good to expect this person to appear. She suddenly remembered the bloody photo she saw on her mobile phone that day


    Is it


    The man?


    Chi Weiyang made a stir.


    When Fu Yichen heard her voice, she looked back. However, before I could see the situation clearly, I only heard a rush of footsteps getting closer and closer to myself.


    Subconsciously look up, the man a pair of disgusted eyes, as if to break him into pieces. He was shocked and disgusted.


    "Fu Yichen, you die!"


    The man screamed hysterically, and the whole person rushed to Fu Yichen.


    "Ah The nurse screamed, "security! Security, come here


    On the corridor, confusion, Fu Yichen and each other entangled together. The other side has weapons in his hand, Fu Yichen confronts with him for a long time. Seeing that the dagger was about to be inserted into his throat, he stopped it with one hand, the blood on his hand fell on his face, and the blue veins on his white face were exposed. On one side, the pool Weiyang sees the security guard tardy not to come, anxious face pale.


    There was no time to think deeply. She didn''t know where the strength came from. She held up a metal dustbin on one side and threw it at the back of the person''s head.


    "Ah


    The man howled in pain and was immediately attracted. He turned his head and looked at her fiercely. His eyes seemed to be bleeding.


    Chi Weiyang was scared to take a breath, and almost beat the retreat drum. However, the present situation does not allow her to flinch a little. See the man is still pressure on Fu Yichen, she held the garbage can and mercilessly threw it in the past.


    "Let you hurt Yichen! Let you hurt him She hated gnashing her teeth. She thought that it was the beast that made Yichen so miserable that they separated for so long without any reason, and her hands were not heavy. I wish I could kill him!


    "Stinky woman, dare to do it to me!"


    The man roared and ran straight at her with a dagger.


    "Ah She was startled and stepped back against the wall.


    "Weiyang!"Fu Yichen shrieked and almost jumped up from the ground and rushed forward.


    But


    Late


    The man''s dagger, stabbed into the chest of pool Wei Yang.


    She gasped heavily, holding the dagger hand. Blood, gurgling from the wound, almost immediately soaked her clothes and wet her palms.


    The air is full of salty and pungent smell of blood.


    The other party looked at her dying appearance, but she chuckled and said, "you deserve it You deserve it He took my most precious thing, and now, it''s his woman! You deserve it! Ah


    The man suddenly screamed. Behind him, Fu Yichen seemed to have lost his mind. He was crazy, holding an iron bar and beating the man to death.


    The noise of footsteps, in the corridor sounded.


    Security is here.


    "Doctor Fu, don''t fight. If you calm down, you will die if you fight again!"


    "I will kill him! Let me kill him Fu Yichen''s eyes are red, the whole face is twisted, ferocious to let colleagues on one side feel afraid. Never seen such a doctor Fu!


    "Doctor Fu, come and see your wife! She shed a lot of blood


    There was a cry of surprise.


    This sound, let Fu Yichen mercilessly a shock.


    Like the sudden return of reason, the iron bar in his hand fell down with a bang. He rushed over and picked up the crowd. At a glance, when I saw her dying in a pool of blood, my chest was smothered. For a moment, it was like gouging out his own heart and making him feel pain.


    "Weiyang!" He gave a low, choking voice.


    Pool Weiyang weak raised his eyes, only feel the man in front of him, little by little become blurred. With all her strength, she raised her hand. Fu Yichen shook her hand, he knelt beside her and half hugged her, "I''m here, I''m here..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 554

    "You How are you? Did you get hurt? "


    It''s just like this.


    She''s like this, but she''s still thinking about herself.


    "I didn''t, I''m fine, nothing happened..."


    Just, heartache


    It hurts


    "That''s good." Her lips trembled more and more fiercely, and her voice became weaker and weaker. Her hands, shaking, pressed her abdomen, panting quickly and empty, "save our child I know, you can Save our children first... "


    "Get ready for the rescue room! Come on Fu Yichen cried out in pain. Only one hand flustered and eager to press the wound for her, not to let more blood flow, one hand firmly hold her.


    The temperature of her body is getting colder and colder


    That feeling made him really afraid.


    "Don''t worry, you can''t have anything. Weiyang, aren''t we married yet? You just promised me that you would have a daughter for me... " His voice and his lips were shaking.


    He was used to seeing so many lives and death, but for the first time, he was so afraid of death, so afraid of blood


    If he can, he is willing to replace her with himself


    Just ask her, good


    Don''t worry.


    On one side, the nurses were red eyed.


    But


    Pool Wei Yang eyelash trembles, slowly closed an eye. In response to him, only her weaker and weaker breath


    Her hand, slowly released him, slipped to the ground.


    "Weiyang!"


    The hospital bed, was quickly pushed over, Fu Yichen carefully picked her up from the ground, carried to the bed, was quickly pushed into the rescue room.


    The man with the dagger was under the control of the security guard and handed over to the police.


    At this moment, Fu Yichen has no psychology to meet him. The police want to take him back to take his statement, but he is in a state of emotional instability and can only be postponed temporarily.


    Fu Yichen rushed into the rescue room and was stopped outside by the attending doctor.


    "Yichen, you can''t go in!"


    "I''ll do the operation. I''ll do it!"


    "It''s not allowed in the hospital. You''re in such a precarious situation."


    Fu Yichen''s lips trembled, unable to speak. Inside, there are two lives! Two lives alive! He is the most important two people in his life!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When Xia Xingchen received the call, he had just had lunch and was preparing to go back to his room and have a good sleep.


    It was Fu Yichen who spoke to her.


    Every word, as if exhausted the strength of the whole body, and weak, ethereal as if the wind blows away.


    "What do you say?" Hear his words, Xia Xingchen suddenly sleepless, the whole person is stiff on the stairs.


    "Can you come here?" Fu Yichen with the last strength, almost pleaded with her and said, "if she can wake up and see you and me, it will be much better."


    "I''ll be right here!" Xia Xingchen dare not neglect for a second.


    She didn''t know what had happened. She had a good conversation with her just now. How could something happen when she went to the hospital?


    While changing clothes at the fastest speed, she called Wu Qiong. Fortunately, in order to be dispatched at any time, Bai Yeqing has settled Wu Qiong in another house of Jiangjing No.1.


    So, after answering the phone, Wu Qiong came over immediately. Xia Xingchen wrapped up her clothes and went out. She felt flustered and confused. She prayed all the way for nothing to happen to her.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Fu Yichen hung up the phone and stood in the corridor.


    He was staring at the light above the operating room, his eyes were dim. Shaking his hands, he felt in his pocket and came out with a box of cigarettes.


    This is the hospital. He knows very well that he can''t smoke. However, his chest is so stuffy that he will suffocate at any time. You have to paralyze yourself with something.


    He took a cigarette out, and finally, it was not lit. It was just contained between his lips and teeth. The whole person, the soul seems to have been smoked away, the smoke was taken down by him, put it back to his lips again and again, and went back and forth several times. Even the fingertips of my hands were shaking.


    Surgeons and gynecologists went in,


    "doctor Fu." A nurse trotted over with paper in his hand, and looked at him with a dignified face. I think about it several times, but I dare not speak.


    "Something?" Fu Yichen''s voice is hoarse. Let him not forget to put away the cigarette between his lips and put it back in his pocket.


    "These two They''re all signed by their families. " The little nurse couldn''t bear to pass the things in her hand.


    Fu Yichen''s eyes turned red at a glance.


    The first one is informed consent for surgery.


    The second is Notice of critical illness.


    The word "critically ill" was like a dark cloud that made it difficult for him to breathe. He took it, his fingers trembled, and he couldn''t hold the pen from the nurse several times. "Fu" character, even the first pen did not write down, the pen slipped from between the fingers, fell to the ground, issued a "bang -" sound.It''s not very heavy.


    However, in such a quiet hospital, this sound is also frightening.


    Take a look at him, nurse. Take a look. Infected by such a sad atmosphere, the little nurse''s eyes also faintly reddened.


    She comforted, "don''t be too nervous You are the most clear. This notice is actually a storm in a teacup to prepare the family members for the worst... "


    After that, she couldn''t go on.


    Fu Yichen took a breath again, but he used to comfort his family members. At that time, the tragedy did not happen to me. When I said these words, I didn''t feel powerless. But now


    He knew how cruel the notice was.


    "Doctor Fu, you can''t delay any more." Although it is not the heart, but the nurse still has to urge. Now the rescue is against the clock.


    Fu Yichen gritted his teeth and hardened his heart and wrote his name on it. The end of the pen scratched the paper because of too much force.


    The nurse put the list away. Fu Yichen held her hand firmly. "Help me tell Dr. Li and Dr. Tan that both of them are more important than my life It must be all right! "


    The nurse shook his hand. "I''ll tell you."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The nurse went in.


    Fu Yichen''s chest was full of emotions. After all, he couldn''t help it. With a bang, his fist hit the wall heavily.


    That time, the sound was very loud.


    It surprised the whole gallery.


    "Yichen!" Xia Xingchen is in a hurry at this moment. She saw what he had just done out of control. The heart "clutters" a ring, again heavy.


    Originally on the road are praying, do not be what is very serious injury. However, this time, Fu Yichen''s reaction, let her understand, not only is not serious, but very serious.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 555

    "Your hands are bleeding!" Xia Xingchen grabs his hand and looks at it. The flesh and blood on it are blurred, and even the dense bones are exposed.


    You can imagine how hard he was just now.


    "Madam, please step aside and let me bandage Dr. Fu."


    The head nurse has come with ointment and gauze. Xia Xingchen quickly get out of the way and retreat to one side.


    Fu Yichen was sitting on the corridor by the head nurse. His whole person seems to have been emptied of soul, sitting there numbly, staring at the ground, numb to be manipulated by the head nurse.


    The wound on the hand, which was originally injured by a dagger, has not been dealt with, but now it has been added with a new wound. It''s really shocking. When the disinfectant was poured down, it must be very painful. However, he didn''t even wrinkle his eyebrows. He was numb as if he would not hurt


    This pain, compared with his Weiyang, his children''s pain, what is it?


    Weiyang


    You have to be good.


    We''re going to get married, to have a wedding, and to have a beautiful and lovely girl


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Xia Xingchen couldn''t bear to look down and went to one side to ask about the situation.


    The nurse whispered what had just happened: "I don''t know where the man came from, maybe the family member of a patient. Suddenly he came with a knife to hurt Dr. Fu. Miss Chi blocked it. That''s how it turned out. "


    "Well How about Weiyang now? Is there any danger to your life? What about children? "


    The nurse sighed.


    "The gynecologists went in together, but The situation may not be very optimistic. Just now, Dr. Fu personally signed the notice of critical illness... "


    Critical illness notice


    Xia Xingchen only felt black in front of her eyes and her legs softened.


    "Madame The nurse quickly helped her. She put her hands on the information desk to support herself from falling down.


    Even she felt so shocked, not to mention Dr. Fu?


    We can imagine how much pain and suffering he is suffering at this moment.


    Xia Xingchen even focused on breathing for a few times, so that his mood calmed down. However, he turned to see Fu Yichen''s stiff sitting there. His eyes were moist.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Time, minutes and seconds passed.


    For the first time, I felt that every second was suffering. This kind of torment, like a heart, thrown in the high temperature oil pan, constantly frying.


    Xia Xingchen and Fu Yichen sat together in the corridor, but no one spoke.


    The whole corridor was as silent as death. It was breathtaking.


    The nurse ran out of the operating room and took the blood bag. He had been frozen like a fossil. Suddenly he jumped up and grabbed the nurse. He asked hoarsely, "how is the situation now? Is it under control? "


    "Doctor Fu, calm down first."


    "I ask you, how is the situation?"


    The nurse didn''t dare to say, and was frightened to hold the blood bag. Shivering mouth: "situation It''s still under control. Please let me in without delay


    Xia Xingchen also stepped forward and patted him on the arm, "you let her in first."


    Fu Yichen also dare not really delay time, hand, slowly from the nurse''s arm slide down. Seeing this, the nurse did not care to pacify his mood and rushed in with the blood bag.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    It''s suffering again.


    This kind of suffering, almost killed two people.


    I don''t know how long after, the door of the operating room was pulled open from inside.


    "Doctor Fu! Doctor Fu


    Before the nurse came out, the voice came. Not surprise, but panic, fear, these two, like two knives stabbed on the heart of Fu Yichen.


    He stood up slowly, without speaking, just looking at each other heavily.


    The other party''s eyes were covered with a layer of damp fog, "mother child Be determined to keep small Dr. Li disagrees. Let me come out and ask your opinion. "


    Fu Yichen''s body was severely shocked and his fingers were pinched into the meat.


    Xia Xingchen sitting there, just feel a moment of blank in his mind, like the lack of oxygen.


    So


    The nurse means


    Anyway, only one?


    After a while, she heard Fu Yichen''s low, hoarse voice, "it must be big! You, we, no, can, let, her, have, matter


    The last few words were as heavy as they were squeezed out of the lips. Every word is hard, with a heavy trill behind it.


    As soon as the words fell, the door of the operating room was heavily closed, and the sound was like the magic sound from hell.


    It seemed that he could not bear the heavy blow at last, and the whole man stepped back and leaned against the wall. Tall body, along the cold wall, wooden sliding down.Eyes, have been empty


    The whole person, also empty


    Xia Xingchen eyes a red, next to the small nurses can not help but wipe the eyes.


    It''s heartbreaking


    How can ordinary people bear this kind of pain?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The baby was taken out of breath. He was blue and blue.


    Fu Yichen shook his hands, held the child, and wailed.


    Just a few hours ago, he was even excited that he was going to be a father.


    But now


    Reality gave him a head-on blow.


    There is no more pain than this


    No better


    He knew that Dr. Tan and Dr. Li believed a lot in their medical skills. If it is not really irreparable, it will not be such an end


    Besides blaming himself for not taking care of and protecting their mother and son, who can he blame?


    Two hours later, Chi Weiyang was pushed out of the operating room. She is very weak, eyes have been closed, did not wake up, but, bulging abdomen, become flat.


    Not quite out of danger, she was wheeled into the intensive care unit.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    That night.


    Xia Xingchen dare not sleep alone.


    Fortunately, I have Xia Dabai with me.


    However, when the child fell asleep, she was not sleepy at all.


    In my mind, it was Dr. Fu''s crying and the poor child.


    The child is very small, healthy, and even looks very similar to his father


    But


    There was no breath.


    Xia Xingchen still feels sad when she thinks about it.


    Wrapped in her coat, she stood on the terrace, looking out of the window at the stars. Even dare not to think, after a few days not to wake up, and how to face all this?


    White night Qing called.


    This is full of sorrow, hear his voice, the heart is more sad for a time. I can''t say anything. The tip of my nose is sour.


    White night Qing has been abroad, now hear this heavy breath, heart high hanging.


    "What''s the matter?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 556

    "What''s the matter?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Throat blocked cotton like uncomfortable, lips moved a few times, but also failed to speak.


    "Is something wrong? Children''s problems? "


    Xia Xingchen took a deep breath and finally pressed down his emotions. He said, "no, it''s not that I have something to do..."


    "Is that?"


    "It''s Weiyang..." Xia Xingchen''s fingers pinched hard on the terrace, and the whole person was shaking, "she The baby is gone I''m still in the dark now... "


    White night Qing is obviously also a severe shock.


    Over there, I haven''t said a word for a long time.


    He''s not comforting.


    However, at the moment, it is obviously inappropriate to say anything rational to her.


    "I''ll try to come back as soon as possible." In the end, he opened his mouth. He knew that at this time, she would need him.


    Xia Xingchen sucked his nose and choked his throat. He said, "well, I just feel bad I''m afraid she won''t be able to stand it when she wakes up... "


    "She and Yichen are still young, children, and they can have them again in the future. Maybe fate hasn''t arrived yet His voice was so deep that she felt better. "I''ll have a rest early tonight. In the past few days, I''ll go to the hospital to accompany her more. And Take comfort in Yichen. "


    "I know."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the other side.


    In the dark night, Fu Yichen buried his own children.


    On the stone tablet, there are no photos, not even names.


    He bent down and deeply kisses the stone tablet. Big tears fall on the stone slab.


    Lips, shivering.


    Baby, although, in the end, we have no fate to live together, no fate to listen to you call "Dad", no fate to see you cry, see you laugh, see you grow up, but Dad loves you so much


    Mother is also the same, with life in love with you


    There is a small pit beside it, burying all the clothes and gifts he and she have prepared for the children since this time.


    He is doing all this in silence, every action of burying is like digging his own heart.


    When everything was done, he sat in front of the tombstone for two hours. He didn''t know what he was thinking in these two hours.


    It''s just


    For two hours, he sat there as if unconscious. The branch fell on his shoulder, and he did not notice.


    Two hours later, he woke up and went back to the hospital.


    After taking a bath and shaving his beard, the vicissitudes of the day and his dispirited appearance made him try his best to keep it. It seemed that he was much more energetic.


    Even the nurses who saw him in the hospital were slightly frightened. Look at me and I''ll see you.


    "Dr. Fu, have you recovered?" But it''s only a day! Just now he was so sad, sad as if he was about to die. How could he seem to be OK so soon?


    The head nurse sighed? If something like this happens, can you cheer up so quickly? It''s just I have to cheer up. His wife still needs him. "


    Speaking of this, everyone looked at the lonely and sad figure, all were sympathetic and intolerant.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Fu Yichen is very busy.


    Police station, hospital, run on both sides.


    After Fu Yichen''s parents knew about it, they came from their hometown the next day. As soon as Lai Fengyi heard about the child, goodbye Weiyang was lying in the intensive care unit at the moment. Her mood was out of control and she was crying with her son in her arms.


    "How can I explain to Weiyang''s mother?" Lai Fengyi cried straight sobbing, "yesterday we can also say that we will take the children to travel around the world."


    Fu Fu''s heart is also very sad, last night even the name of the night have been thinking well, but


    "All right, don''t cry. Now it''s like this. What''s the use of crying?" Fu Fu took his wife away from his son.


    Fu Yichen''s eyes were red, but he just took a deep breath. He tried to speak in a calm and calm voice: "Ma, this is a hospital. No noise is allowed. You and dad go back first. When Weiyang wakes up, you can come back. "


    "It''s all like this How can I go back at ease? "


    Fu Yichen said nothing more, took out the key from his pocket and handed it to Fu Fu''s father.


    Although Fu Fu was also sad to the extreme, but his mood was much more stable than being a grandmother. Take the key, heavy look at the son, "the murderer has caught?"


    Mentioned that person, Fu Yichen''s face was a little chilly. The tight lips moved, and only a sound came out.


    Lai Fengyi cried, "I want to tear him to pieces! Scum! How can I do it! Scum


    "I''ll take your mother back first." Seeing more and more onlookers, it is really not decent to make such a scene in the hospital. Fu Fu Fu took Lai Fengyi and went out. Lai Fengyi stumbled along the way and lost control of her emotionsFu Yichen held the hand in the pocket of his white coat tightly and pinched it into the palm of his hand.


    He closed his eyes and took a hard breath, and finally he was able to breathe smoothly. His eyes gradually returned to calm.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    These days, when white night Qing is not at home, Shen Min comes from Liangcheng to accompany Xia Xingchen.


    When I heard about Weiyang, I felt all sorts of regret.


    Five days later.


    Chi Weiyang transferred from intensive care unit to general ward. Not only out of the danger of life, but also wake up.


    This is probably the only thing to celebrate.


    After listening to Fu Yichen, Xia Xingchen cooked the soup himself.


    "Dabao, I''m going to see the godmother with you." Xia Dabai sees that she is wearing a coat and puts down her homework book to follow her.


    Xia Xingchen should have promised, but after thinking about it, she still shook her head, "today, my godmother just woke up, and I''m sure she has no spirit. You still do your homework at home and accompany grandma


    In fact, she is more worried about Weiyang, because she feels sad to see Dabai. At that time, she did say that it was because Dabai wanted a boy so much. But now


    She sighed.


    When Xia Dabai saw her feeling like this, she no longer asked for more. She just nodded, "then you have to comfort Ganma for me. Tell her that Dabai is also worried about her."


    Xia Xingchen kisses on his soft small face, "I will tell Ganma for you."


    She changed her clothes and came out. Shen Min already had Tang Sheng there. It''s in a thermos bottle. It''s delivered to her.


    "It must have been hard for her to wake up and learn about it. You don''t have to say anything to comfort her. It''s useless to comfort her at this time. My mother knows it best Shen Min has experienced the pain of gouging out the heart and lungs. Therefore, there is no better understanding than her. She said, "hold her. If she wants to cry, please don''t let her suppress her emotions. That''s not good for her. "


    "Good."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 557

    "The eight month old child has already come out. It''s the same as giving birth to a child. It''s also going to be in confinement. Let her take good care of her body, to lay the foundation for future children. Don''t mess up your body now. "


    Xia Xingchen listened heartbroken, she nodded, "heard that both sides of the parents have come, they should also understand."


    "I wish I had my parents. You usually enlighten her more and make her want to be more open. "


    She answered again and let Wu Qiong take him to beisiyuan hospital.


    When we got to the hospital, the parents and elders in the ward had not come. Fu Yichen was alone in the ward.


    Xia Xingchen knocked at the door.


    Seeing her, Fu Yichen got up and opened the door.


    "How is she?" She asked, worried.


    "Go out and talk." Fu Yichen whispered to her. Xia Xingchen then carried things out of the ward. She took a look at Fu Yichen and saw that his expression was full of sadness.


    "She''s asking about the baby..." His voice was dull and heavy.


    Xia Xingchen breathed more heavily and lowered his voice, "is it to tell her the truth?"


    Now her body is not stable, and immediately tell her the truth, this is what kind of blow to her!


    Fu Yichen did not speak, but looked at Xia Xingchen. Obviously asking for her opinion.


    "She usually looks very strong, but this kind of thing is not everyone can bear. What''s more, she''s not well now. "


    Fu Yichen obviously agrees with her view. Between the eyebrows, dyed with a deep pain, "I can''t lose her again..."


    If, even she lost, then his life What''s the reason to live on?


    Even if you live, it''s just like walking dead.


    Fu Yichen took the lead in pushing the door to re-enter, and Xia Xingchen followed him.


    Chi Weiyang lies on the bed, although the whole person looks very weak, but, can see that the spirit is still good. See Fu Yichen behind Xia Xingchen, she laughed, "star, you come quickly, I want to ask you something."


    Xia Xingchen can''t bear to see that smile. That smile is like a knife. The more brilliant she laughs, the crueler the truth is to her.


    One side of Fu Yichen also can''t bear red eyes.


    He touched the hair of pool Wei Yang, "just wake up to pull a person to chat, how so spirit?"


    "Can a mother be spiritless?" When Chi Weiyang woke up, he knew that he had just suffered a slight injury to his hand, and now he is well, so he breathed a sigh of relief.


    It''s OK. Fortunately, he didn''t do anything


    This sentence, listen to Fu Yichen''s ears, it is like a heavy car cruelly run over, tear heart crack lung same pain.


    He wanted to say something, but his lips moved, and he looked down at his beloved woman deeply. His throat was blocked by cotton, and he could not say a word.


    Chi Weiyang is still in a state of excitement and has never found anything wrong with the atmosphere at the moment. Holding Xia Xingchen''s hand, she asked, "star, when my child came out, you must have seen it? How do you look? Do you look good? Like me or his father? "


    Xia Xingchen was a little worried. Her hand was held by her. She only felt that her palm was cold.


    Her lips moved and she couldn''t find the right words. All of a sudden, it is cruel to lie in front of her now.


    The longer you cheat, the more you can''t bear to know the truth in the future.


    Fu Yichen seemed to know that she was in a dilemma. He took a chair and put it on the edge of the bed and patted, "star, sit down. And you... "


    He took Chi Weiyang''s hand away and put it into the quilt.


    "You are still too weak to speak much." While speaking, the fingers gently rubbed on the back of her hand, not willing to let go.


    "Yes, you''d better lie down and don''t talk. Yichen is a doctor. Whatever he says, you should be obedient. " Xia Xingchen follows the banqiang. "By the way, I brought you soup."


    Xia Xingchen looked at Fu Yichen, "can she drink now?"


    "It''s OK to drink a little."


    Xia Xingchen gets up and pours out the soup. Originally wanted to feed her to drink, but, Fu Yichen has already taken over step by step. He pressed the remote control to lift the bed a little bit, patiently blew the soup cool, and tried the temperature with his lips first. It was sure that it was not hot, and then it was sent to her lips.


    Pool Wei Yang drank two mouthfuls, move a body casually, the wound is pulled painful. The stab wound on the chest and the incision on the abdomen hurt badly.


    Fu Yichen saw heartache twisted into a twist, put down the soup, only holding her hand, gently kiss. I really want to help her alleviate her pain, even if I can''t let myself take her place, take the pain for her, and bear it for her, which should have been all I have to bear.


    But, no


    It was her who hurt, and she was hurt


    He had no choice but to watch.


    "Sorry, I didn''t protect you Just let you... " Speaking of this, his words can''t go on.Chi Weiyang pretended to be angry with a straight face, "you hate it At this time, it''s right to say "you love me.". Why do I apologize as soon as I open my eyes? I don''t like to hear the words "I''m sorry."


    Fu Yichen has a smile in her eyes. He touched her angry face and looked at her with fixed, sincere and deep eyes. "I love you, I love you very much, and I only love you in my life. I think you are very clear about all these... "


    The corners of her lips and her eyes were covered with tears.


    "That''s what women are like Even if the heart is clear and clear, it is also to tell me


    After that, you can kiss her every day. When it comes to your tiredness... "


    The smile on Chi Weiyang''s face was deeper. She thought that she would never be tired of listening.


    Xia Xingchen looked at this scene, turned around and wiped her tears.


    Just calm good mood, heard pool Weiyang continue to speak: "Yichen, since you love me so much, let me see our baby, OK?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ No way. "


    "I beg you." Her soft entreaties.


    "It''s no use asking me." Fu Yichen strained his emotions, not to let his emotional collapse, "the child is premature, now in the incubator, which is what you want to see can see?"


    "Is he OK? Did the doctor say anything about him? " She gripped his hand with fear.


    Fu Yichen pulled his lips hard and squeezed out his voice, "very good. Don''t worry The doctor said, "he''s fine..."


    "That''s good. But give me your cell phone. " Chi Weiyang suddenly changed the topic.


    Fu Yichen and Xia Xingchen look at each other, some do not know why. The pool Wei Yang also does not say to understand, only begged the way: "hurry up."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 558

    The pool Wei Yang also does not say to understand, only begged the way: "hurry up."


    Inexplicable so, but still take out the mobile phone to her. Chi Weiyang almost immediately opened the album and looked at the photos. Originally full of expectations, but, turned several, face more and more dim, finally lost to return the phone.


    "What''s the matter?" Fu Yichen did not know why.


    "Why don''t you take a picture when the child comes out? I really want to see our children. " Her face was full of longing.


    Fu Yichen held the mobile phone''s hand and shook it slightly. He took his mobile phone back into his pocket and said, "I''m too busy, I forgot..."


    "You are careless. By the way, what size incubator is our child? "


    "How do you ask about this?"


    "You don''t even know that, do you?" Chi Weiyang worriedly said: "many children in the hospital hold the wrong number, which is confused. No, I''m going to have a look now. What if I''m held wrong? "


    She said, really want to lift the quilt, get out of bed.


    "I know, it''s number 10. It can''t be wrong." Fu Yichen quickly pressed her back, "you are not allowed to move, how to do when the wound is torn? Are you still in a hurry to look after the children


    Fu Yichen''s face is dignified and rare in seriousness.


    Chi Weiyang wants to see the child again. Seeing that he really wants to be angry, he can only suppress that impulse. She nununuo mouth, obediently back, "know, I don''t move, don''t be angry."


    When she said this, Fu Yichen''s face suddenly became much softer. With a sigh, he said fondly, "I just don''t want you to hurt your body. You''re not only injured, but you''ve just had a baby. Be conscious. "


    Although


    Kids, they''re gone. ¡¢¡­¡­


    I don''t dare to say that. I choked back to my stomach.


    "I see. I''m obedient. I won''t make you angry..." Pool Wei Yang placidly touched the back of his hand.


    Fu Yichen led the corner of his lips, which was a little relieved.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Chi Weiyang has been looking forward to his children.


    She asked Xia Xingchen a lot of questions: is the child single eyelid or double eyelid, more like father or more like mother.


    Every question reminds Xia Xingchen of the poor child who had no chance to meet with his mother, and his heart was aching. In the afternoon, when Weiyang fell asleep, she left the ward. However, she was full of disappointment.


    What to do when you don''t know the truth.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Chi Weiyang slept for a while. When he woke up, neither of them was in the ward.


    She really wanted to see the kids. She thought, no mother can endure this kind of separation! Even through the glass, it''s good to see the children.


    Rarely even the nurse is not in the ward, pool Weiyang saw the opportunity, quickly opened the quilt and slipped down from the bed.


    The wound, it hurts a lot. She snorted and almost fell back.


    However, in order to see the children, what pain is not pain.


    She put on her coat, put on her mask, and walked out with her hands on the wall. At the thought of meeting the child, a heart "puff" and "puff" jump around, very nervous.


    She didn''t know what floor the child was on. All the way, all the way to find, all the way to ask, to find the baby room.


    In the large ground glass window, many newborn babies are lying in the small greenhouse. Some of them are sleeping, some are opening their eyes, and others are waving their little hands. They are white and tender. They are so lovely that people feel their hearts will melt when they look at them.


    Pool Weiyang paste in the glass window, greedy looking at the children, only feel all the pain on the body are gone. In the body, it seems that there is strength.


    When she was in the operating room, she thought she was going to die. Her only thought was to keep the baby.


    That''s her and Yichen''s children


    He was so excited and longing to be a father. If he had a child, he would completely forget the darkness and pain in the past. It was the only thing he could do for him, she thought.


    But which one is her baby?


    She thought about her toes, constantly looking inside, eager to search. At this moment, the door of the baby room was pushed open, and the nurse in sterile clothes came out of it. Chi Weiyang almost immediately stepped forward, "nurse, which baby is No. 10?"


    "Number 10?" The nurse looked at her, stood at the window, pointed to a baby next to the window, "you see, this is it."


    "He is?"


    Pool Wei Yang twist body to go, excitedly slightly bend body, looking at the child.


    The whole person was almost glued to the glass.


    Well, it''s said that the newly born child is not very good-looking, but why does she think it is so beautiful? It''s nice to frown. It looks better with a flat mouth. Even with a slight blink of her eyelashes, she felt so beautiful."Baby..." Knowing that the child could not hear, she still talked to the child through the glass. Because excited, the voice a little hoarse, "I am a mother, oh, you open your eyes to see mother."


    The child, who had closed his eyes as if hearing her voice, suddenly opened. Black big eyes, turn, unspeakable lovely.


    Chi Weiyang felt his heart melt. There was a thin mist in the eyes.


    She really wanted to tell the world it was her child. She and Yichen''s children! It''s so beautiful! So smart!


    She felt in her pocket and wanted to take a picture with her mobile phone. However, she turned her mobile phone to camera. Before pressing the shooting button, the camera lens of her mobile phone was blocked by one hand.


    She frowned and looked up for no reason.


    A young woman looked at her rather displeased. At first glance, she is also a woman who has just given birth to a baby.


    "What are you doing?" Chi Weiyang asked.


    "What do I want you to do? What are you doing with my daughter? "


    "Your daughter?" Chi Weiyang was patient. "Miss, no, this lady, you misunderstood me. I''m not photographing your daughter. I''m photographing my son. "


    She was in a good mood and didn''t care about each other. Take the mobile phone from the other party''s hand, and then turn around to coax the child with a smile, "baby, mom will take a picture of you, and then take a good look in the ward. And show it to Dad. Dad was so careless that he didn''t record you for the first time


    She said, no longer caring about the young woman next to her, only focused on taking pictures.


    "Lady, are you mistaken? This is my daughter, not your son at all. "


    "You are wrong." Chi Weiyang didn''t want to talk to her more.


    "What''s your child''s size? You can''t even recognize your own children as a mother. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 559

    "What''s your child''s size? You can''t even recognize your own children as a mother. "


    "I know it very well. My child is number 10. And, look at my baby, how much like me


    However, her words just dropped, the other party took down the number plate hanging on her hand and showed it to her, "look carefully, this is my baby, number 10. Besides, it''s not a boy at all. It''s a girl. You''d better ask the nurse. "


    Chi Weiyang took the sign to his hand and looked at it carefully. No doubt it''s number 10.


    She was a little embarrassed.


    If the number 10 baby is someone else''s, what''s your baby''s size?


    Yichen is too careless! How can you remember all the children''s numbers by mistake?


    She was just about to call Fu Yichen, but to ask himself, let him know that he did not stay in the ward obediently, it is inevitable to get a lecture!


    When she was hesitating, the nurse who had just come out came back. Just as he was about to open the door to enter, Chi Weiyang immediately stepped forward.


    "Nurse, I want to ask, what''s the number of my baby! I just thought it was the 10th, but it seems to be a misunderstanding. "


    "You don''t even know what the baby is? What about the cards? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ I don''t have my hand. "


    "What''s the baby''s name?"


    "It should not have been named."


    "Then what''s your name? I''ll check it for you." The nurse turned to the information desk. Chi Weiyang immediately reported his name and waited nervously. The other party checked it again, carefully checked it again, and shook his head, "are you wrong? There is no registration of your information."


    "No information for me?" Chi Weiyang was stunned for a moment.


    The next second, he immediately said, "yes, yes, I almost forgot. I was having surgery when I had my baby, and it''s definitely not my information. If you check the father of the child, there must be information about the father of the child. "


    "We usually register, both parents'' information will be registered. However, there are no exceptions. Tell me your father''s name


    "Fu Yichen." Chi Weiyang smile, very proud, "is your hospital doctor Fu."


    This time, the other party was stunned.


    The other side looked at her suspiciously, "are you doctor Fu''s wife?"


    "Yes."


    The attitude of nurses changed 360 degrees. However, the hands on the keyboard, but there is no redundant action. Chi Weiyang urged her, "why don''t you check it? Please check my child''s date. I can''t wait to see him


    "Mrs. fu Well, I''m sorry


    "Sorry what?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ We can''t find your information here. " A few days ago, the hospital was very big, almost all the hospital knew about it.


    Chi Weiyang some don''t understand, "why can''t we find our information? Are not our children here? "


    The nurse stood up, looked at her sympathetically, then shook her head, "no Your children have not been sent here. "


    "How? My baby was born prematurely, so it''s right here. "


    She was a little agitated for fear that her child would be lost. The voices of the two people made other nurses and doctors stop and look at them.


    "I''m sorry, Mrs. Fu. You''d better ask Dr. Fu." The nurse couldn''t bear to say anything to her, but looked at her pitifully and turned to go.


    Pool Wei Yang is that look in the eyes to see heart sharp one tremble, is oneself too sensitive? Why does she feel that everything seems to be wrong.


    She grabbed the other nurse''s hand and held her firmly. Her eyes fixed on the other side, "tell me the truth. Where''s my child? Where did you put my child? You must know that! "


    "The other party was a little confused by her eyes," Mrs. Fu, you first let me go. "


    "Tell me the truth." "Let me see my child," he insisted


    This scene, let other onlookers can''t help but feel pity. Everyone, look at me, I look at you, only sigh. The nurse, who was dragged by Chi Weiyang, struggled for a few times and didn''t break away. Finally, she only said, "Mrs. Fu, your child In fact, your child did not have the ability to Keep it. "


    Chi Weiyang was shocked.


    As if I didn''t understand what she said, she was staring at her with her eyes protruding, "you What do you say


    Her lips, shivering.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes. On that day, you lost too much blood, and the blood supply of the fetus in your abdomen was not enough. When you took it out, it was already... "


    "You''re talking nonsense!"


    Pool Wei Yang almost exhausted all his strength to roar out, sharp voice interrupted her words, eyes red as if to drop bleeding. She took a step back, the pain of the wound, she couldn''t even notice it. She just looked at each other with tears in her eyes, crying and laughing, "you''re lying to me You must be lying to me... ""Mrs. Fu." The nurse saw the blood on her dress and immediately stepped forward.


    She hastened to step back in a panic, as if the person standing opposite was a monster, a devil who ate people but did not vomit bones.


    "Don''t come here! You don''t come here! I will not listen to you any more! " Chi Weiyang put her hands on the wall and dug her fingers into the wall. She kept her body shaking like autumn leaves. She whispered: "Yichen said it was No. 10 Our baby is number 10, he will never cheat me Certainly not! "


    Murmuring, talking to oneself, as if in self comfort. However, so desperate, so sad Cang


    Every word, with trembling, as if the wind blows, will disperse.


    The nurse didn''t dare to say anything more, just followed her closely. More and more people were watching. She walked all the way to the baby room and stood up in front of baby 10.


    She looked at the child so infatuated, smiling, her fingers gently touched on the glass, and her eyes were so tender that she was tired of water.


    "Baby is not afraid of Wait for another one or two months, the baby is healthy, father and mother will pick you up the first time. Not afraid of... "


    "This lady, as I said, this child is mine." Around her, the baby mother was afraid that she would really take her child away, and insisted on declaring sovereignty.


    However, Chi Weiyang just couldn''t hear it at all. He just looked at baby with his eyelashes flapping gently, and his tears suddenly fell out. Lips, but also Yang, in the smile, "they are bad guys, all playing tricks on mom They said, you are not my child, but my mother knows that they are all lying to me You see, you look so much like your mother. How can you not be the mother''s child, are you? "


    Next to the treasure mother listen to this, and then look at her crazy look, only feel back hair cold.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 560

    Next to the treasure mother listen to this, and then look at her crazy look, only feel back hair cold.


    "Nurse! Nurse


    "Yes." The little nurse came up in a hurry.


    "Is this man crazy? Now I suspect she''s trying to steal my baby! No, you move my baby away, I don''t want to put it in the window any more! "


    "She actually I just want to have my own baby. I won''t steal your baby. " The nurse was eager to explain.


    "If you say no, you won''t? Now, immediately, change my bed The man asked.


    Seeing her resolute attitude, the nurse looked at her again and stood at the window. She did not return to her mind. She just stared at the child''s pool Weiyang, and her heart was pounding. They are noisy here, but she has always been addicted to her own world, completely unable to listen to a word. This situation is too frightening.


    "I''ll go in and change it now." The nurse opened the door, put on sterile clothes and went to the window.


    Chi Weiyang is still lying on the window, laughing and teasing the child. That look made the nurse feel unbearable, some regret that she should not tell the truth.


    She pushed the hotbed out to change places. Originally there has been no movement of Chi Weiyang, but now suddenly raised his head, eyes vigilantly staring at the nurse inside, as if the other side is a monster.


    The nurse''s heart leaped with the stare in her eyes. The next moment, she suddenly ran to the door. Originally weak body, but now I don''t know where the strength comes from.


    She was about to push the door open. However, the door is locked, no matter how hard she tries, she can''t open it.


    "Don''t take my children away That''s my baby Please don''t touch... " Outside, the cry of pain, the voice of entreaty, almost let the listener feel heartrending.


    Only the child''s real mother.


    I can''t help but feel that this man is staring at his own children.


    So, where can we tolerate it?


    "Don''t push! I told you, it''s not your child, it''s mine The other side''s huge body pushed her away from the door. "What''s crazy about your own child?"


    "Whose child do you say is gone? My child is fine, he is fine


    "Well, you''re still here for my baby? Look after your own children


    "That''s my child!" She would push the door again.


    "Crazy, you! I heard that a puerpera in the hospital a few days ago was choked by an eight month old baby because of a knife wound. It''s not you who said that? "


    Pool Wei Yang pours to take a breath of cool air, stare at her indignantly in the eyes, "nonsense! You''re bullshit! How can my child choke? "


    "I warn you, don''t make any more nonsense here. If you do, I will call the police directly. As for the matter of your child, if you don''t believe it, ask other people. The whole VIP of this hospital knows about it. "


    Chi Weiyang looked at the other nurses with red eyes.


    The nurses did not dare to look at her eyes and bowed their heads.


    In her mind, she was in a trance, and her ears were full of the magic sound that the nurse said before - your child, during the operation, did not keep


    Not keep


    She took a hard faltering step.


    No! How can it not be saved? Yichen said, the child is very cute Healthy limbs, more like him


    Is he cheating himself?


    She swayed unsteadily and was on the verge of falling.


    "Mrs. Fu."


    She couldn''t hear anything. Only good hand, hold his belly hard.


    On the abdomen, the wound that had just been sewn up was bleeding again.


    It hurts


    The pain was like tearing her whole body apart.


    She thought that the pain of dismemberment was just like this


    She held the wall, dragged her body and limped along. Blood came out of the clothes and dyed the original white clothes into dazzling red


    Fake.


    It must be fake.


    These bad guys are lying to her


    Or


    She was actually dreaming. Yeah, nightmare! It must be a nightmare! When you wake up, all the heartrending will disappear. Yichen will stand in front of her bed with her baby in her arms and tell her, look, this is our child


    "Mrs. Fu!"


    The crowd exclaimed, she "puffed" a sound, heavily fell to the ground. In front of my eyes, there was a black that was too dark to see light.


    She couldn''t hear the footsteps and panic calls for help


    Nightmares.


    It''s just a nightmare.


    Sleep a little longer, sleep longer, and the child will come back


    It must be


    She closed her eyes tightly, tears, from the corner of her eyes, fell to the ground.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­While she was asleep, Fu Yichen went out to buy flowers and Ring.


    He was supposed to propose to her. Before, I had not proposed to her and had not held a wedding. I was worried that scum would appear at their wedding, so I waited and waited. But I didn''t expect


    Fu Yichen didn''t think about going down any more. He ran into the elevator and went upstairs with the flowers and the ring.


    However, just out of the elevator, the head nurse rushed over. "Doctor Fu, your wife fainted in the baby room upstairs!"


    "What?"


    "It''s being sent to the emergency room now. Go and have a look."


    Damn it!


    Fu Yichen put the flower into the other party''s hand and ran straight to the rescue room.


    In the rescue room, doctors and nurses are doing emergency treatment.


    Fu Yichen was about to rush in and was stopped by the head nurse. "Doctor Fu, if you go in now, you will only distract the doctor. Calm down and wait outside."


    "How can I calm down? You tell me, how can I calm down? " Fu Yichen yelled, his voice was hoarse, and his eyes were full of red blood. "My child has just left, and now my wife is in the room. Teach me, teach me how to calm down!"


    The head nurse also felt sad.


    Fu Yichen has always been a man of forbearance and has always been able to control his emotions. However, the beloved''s unconsciousness seemed to take away his reason again. He even focused on taking two breaths, and finally managed to suppress his emotions. He turned his back and pressed his forehead against the wall. It seemed that he did not want his uncontrollable emotions to be seen again by others.


    The head nurse brought a cup of warm water and handed it to him without saying anything.


    "Thank you..." He said thanks hoarsely, took the water, but did not drink it. Only moved the dry lip, "you help me to go in and have a look See if she''s stable now... "


    "Good."


    The head nurse nodded, lifted the curtain and went in.


    He gasped heavily outside, adjusting his mood.


    Young nurses and doctors, who had always admired him, were watching with worry, wondering if they should come forward to comfort him. Such a doctor Fu, compared with the usual confident and high spirited doctor Fu in the hospital, is really heartbreaking.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 561

    "Don''t stay here. Do your own business." Fu Yichen slightly turned his face, and a group of young people light way.


    "We just want to be here with you." It must be hard for one to go through so many things.


    Fu Yichen gratefully pulled his lips and said, "go to be busy with you. I also want to be quiet by myself."


    You look at me, I look at you, and then "Oh," nods, puts down the things in your hands, and leaves one by one. Fu Yichen looked down at the things left on the chair, which were snacks they usually tucked in when they went to work. Small cakes, to yogurt, and some chocolate and lollipops


    His eyes were moist.


    Put the same things in the pocket of the white robe.


    She''ll love it.


    When she was a child, she would like to find him with snacks secretly. When you''re bored, you steal.


    He repeatedly refused to allow her to eat, and would be distracted, but she always had a variety of ways to let him not notice. In fact, where is he not aware? It''s just that I''m used to her and pretending I don''t know.


    Thinking of the past, he closed his eyes and swallowed the moisture and bitterness. He thought, as long as she is good, in the future, this life, what she wants to eat, he will not care about her. Everything, as long as she is happy.


    So


    Weiyang, you should be good. You can''t do anything else


    Be obedient.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    I don''t know how long, long to, his mood has gradually stabilized.


    The curtain, with a crash, was pulled open from the inside.


    He slowly, slowly raised his eyelids. His eyes were so dim that he didn''t even have a glimmer of light. He just looked at Dr. Li in front of him.


    "Yichen, you Be prepared. " Dr. Li spoke with a dignified look.


    The top of his head was dazzling white light, but he felt that there was only a dim light in front of him


    What kind of pain, what kind of pain he has suffered So, what else can''t bear?


    "Say it." He heard his own voice, ring. It''s as far away as in another world.


    "Her life is not in danger, but I don''t want to wake up. We suspect that she has deliberately closed her mind, which is considered as the patient''s conscious avoidance... "


    "So You mean, she''s actually Vegetable? "


    "Almost."


    Fu Yichen sat stiffly in the chair, for a long time, for a long time, did not move. After a long time, the whole person seems to have no breath. Until, the hospital colleagues can not see, came to press his shoulder, "doctor fu..."


    He came to his senses.


    "I''m fine, I''m fine..." He opened his mouth, as always, with a smile, but the smile, it is to make people look straight tears.


    He''ll be fine for her. You can''t do anything.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At night.


    Xia Xingchen alone lying in such a big bed, received a call from Fu Yichen, the whole heart, all cold.


    "The doctor said, I don''t know when she will come to her senses. In fact, she is not in serious health, just She knew that after the child''s accident, she suffered too much, maybe I don''t want to wake up. When she can wake up in the future, it depends on her own mind... "


    Xia Xingchen holds the telephone, lies on the bed, for a time, actually is what words all cannot say.


    Don''t want to wake up?


    How could she be so cruel?


    If she doesn''t wake up, what about the people who are still living? What about parents? What about Dr. Fu?


    Xia Xingchen took a deep breath, "that What are you going to do in the future? "


    "When her wounds are healed, I''ll take her out of the hospital. The next time, reduce the workload and accompany her well. " Fu Yichen''s voice was full of bitterness and bitterness. She complained about me before, and was so busy that she didn''t even have time to date with her I have long thought that when the child is born, I will spend time with her and the child... "


    It''s a pity


    It''s too late for everything.


    Therefore, when you have it, you should cherish it. What you think of, do it immediately. If you wait and wait, I''m afraid that one day, everything will be empty


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Xia Xingchen hung up the phone, lying in bed, always sleepless.


    It''s April, and the temperature is warming up, but I still feel cold when I''m wrapped in quilt. That kind of cold, is through the heart cold.


    Human affairs, always happen to let people be caught off guard.


    The wedding of her parents turned into a funeral in a flash; one moment she had arranged with her to come to her house for a few days, and the next moment, she was lying in bed and unwilling to wake up.


    Xia Xingchen turned over, in his mind, a lot of things are constantly turning, worried about the pain.Just at this moment, the sound of the car''s engine came from downstairs. She didn''t move. There are always cars coming and going in the middle of the night in this community, which is not new. However, after she had been lying for three minutes, a sudden change was heard in the door downstairs.


    She was surprised.


    Holding the quilt, he suddenly sat up.


    Is there a thief?


    She listened with her ears open as if she heard footsteps. Thinking of the next room is still sleeping, mother and still, the courage is also a lot of courage, she opened the quilt, numb the courage to get out of bed. Open the door, get out of the room and look downstairs.


    Downstairs, it''s dark.


    She stepped very lightly, very lightly, and walked cautiously downstairs. I can''t even breathe.


    She timidly listened to the house, but, as soon as she came out, she could not hear anything.


    Did the thief hide?


    She was so surprised that she stood on the stairs. For a moment, she didn''t know what to do. Turn on the lights? Now I can''t touch the light switch again. Scream? What if the thief is not far away from himself? Do not rule out that the thief has weapons in his hand, with the tragedy of Weiyang in the past, she is now afraid to take risks.


    Just as she hesitated and did not know what to do, all she could hear was the sound of footsteps suddenly re ring. What''s more, listening again, I went to the stairs not far away from myself.


    She was shocked and froze for a moment. She almost turned around and ran back.


    However, before running out a step, the waist was suddenly held by a pair of long arms from the back.


    She exclaimed, turned her body around, and kicked her opponent violently and beat him, "you let me go! Let go! Do you hear me? "


    This damned thief is too bold! How dare you steal into their house!


    "Shh It''s time to wake mom and Dabai so late But a voice, slowly sounded.


    Xia Xingchen was stunned and blinked.


    The sound


    Night?


    How could it be him?


    Doesn''t it take him a week to come back? It''s only six days now.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 562

    Realizing that he had come back early, her nose was sour, and all the kicking stopped. She turned around and put her arms around his neck. As if to settle down, she buried her face deep into the man''s neck. Greedy to absorb the taste of his body.


    So familiar breath, so warm body temperature


    Everything, let her indulge, also let her feel at ease. It seems that as long as he is there, the whole world is so stable.


    White night holding a sigh, but also heavily embrace her.


    "Scared you?"


    I didn''t turn on the light. I just asked in a low voice. He took the back of her head and stroked her gently.


    "Well..." "You didn''t say you would come back tonight," she said


    "I wanted to surprise you, but it turned out to be a shock."


    Xia Xingchen held him for a long time without answering. These days, experienced the change of Weiyang, the heart is very uncomfortable. She felt that all the time in the world should be cherished. She was attached to him. When her mood was calm, she slowly retreated from his arms.


    "I hit and kicked again and again just now. Did you hurt me?"


    "It''s quite powerful." White night Qing rubbed his chest.


    "Who made you come back to scare me." She had some heartache and guilt.


    "Which thief dares to steal here?" White night holding her from the stairs, holding her to the room. When he came back, Xia Xingchen felt relieved.


    "Star, is something wrong? Who are you talking to?" Shen Min''s voice rings, the door is opened from the room, Shen Min turns on the light, and walks out in his coat.


    As soon as he came out, he happened to see the picture of white night holding summer stars. Xia Xingchen was embarrassed, quietly pinched the white night, and whispered, "let me down quickly."


    White night Qing know her thin skinned, did not insist, put her down. Say hello to Shen Min: "Mom."


    "Yeqing is back." Shen Min also breathed a sigh of relief, "it''s ok if it''s OK. Then I won''t disturb you. You''ll go back to have a rest earlier."


    White night Qing nodded and watched Shen Min go back.


    Xia Xingchen quickly returns to the room, white night Qing follows behind, turn on the light of the room.


    He is very charming in a black suit and tie.


    As soon as he entered the door, he took off his suit and showed his perfect figure. He untied the cuffs of his shirt, looked at her standing on the carpet and asked, "are you going to sleep?"


    "I didn''t fall asleep." Xia Xingchen walked over, helped him unbutton his shirt, looked up at him, "you come back so late, haven''t you had dinner yet?"


    "Just a little on the plane."


    "I''ll go down and help you make some food. You can sleep after eating." She said to go downstairs, white night Qing pulled her, "don''t be busy, so late to eat indigestion, night also can''t sleep well."


    "But in case you get hungry..."


    "I can''t be hungry."


    See him insist, Xia Xingchen also did not say what.


    He unbuttoned his shirt, looked at his body, and rubbed his little hand on his chest. The white night raised her eyes slightly, and the dangerous dark light flickered. She looked down at her and asked in a low voice, "what are you doing?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ When I just hit you, it seems that the action is a little heavy. You see, it''s all red. "


    He clasped her hand, and her voice became hoarse. "You go to bed and lie down. I''ll take a bath and come here right away."


    Xia Xingchen raised his eyes, this just ran into the tide of his eyes, embarrassed, quickly put his hand back.


    This person, is really can''t stand a little provocation, even if it''s just his unconscious action.


    He turned to the bathroom and, before closing the door, asked her, "would you like to wash it together?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ You wash it She lay down on the bed, took the quilt, covered herself, and ignored him.


    When the door was closed, she poked her head out and ran to the dressing room to pick out a set of pajamas for him, and placed them carefully at the door.


    Miss him


    I really miss him


    Fortunately, he came back early. Otherwise, on the last day, she would think he couldn''t sleep.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After taking a bath, she lay in bed and hugged her tightly.


    Go out so many days, did not hold her well, did not touch her, he was a bit impatient. Kiss, from the forehead all the way down, and then, lingering kisses every inch of her body skin.


    Xia Xingchen is also bold and enthusiastic to kiss him in this way.


    In addition to the heart to convey love, the body is actually the best link to each other.


    After the affectionate lingering, white night Qing will hold her to his body, so embrace sleep. Strong one arm around her waist, nose gently against her ear, smelling the fragrance between her hair.


    All of a sudden, I feel that the fatigue of these days has disappeared for a moment.


    Living outside those days, many people came and went around, noisy and lively, but the feeling that I was worried about was not around me, empty.Now, holding her, I feel my chest is full.


    He could not imagine how painful Fu Yichen was at this moment. At least, that kind of pain, he can''t let himself suffer.


    "How is Weiyang now?" He asked in a low voice, fingering her hair.


    "When the child comes out, it''s still in shape. Unfortunately... " Xia Xingchen''s voice choked. She raised her head and looked at her eyes. "Doctor Fu and I were supposed to hide from her and not let her know about the child. However, I don''t know how I can''t hide it today."


    "This kind of thing can be concealed for a while, but not for a lifetime. Besides, the later you know it, the more harm it will do to her. " He has always been the most rational.


    "Well..." In Xia Xingchen''s voice, there was a thick nasal voice, "just now Yichen called and said it was She doesn''t want to wake herself up now Doctor Fu said that after a few days, she will be discharged from hospital when her injuries are better... "


    White night Qing felt some hair block between the throat.


    Those who do not want to be sober may be able to avoid suffering, but who can comfort those who are sober and suffering?


    He subconsciously hugged her, lips, kiss her hair top, comforted: "if she loves Yichen, she will not be willing to avoid it all the time."


    "I hope she can wake up early, otherwise, I''m really worried that Dr. Fu will not be able to endure."


    She also drew closer into his arms.


    "Tomorrow we''ll go to the hospital to see them." White night arrangement.


    "Well. what about you? Is the work going well these days? " Xia Xingchen is not sleepy, pillow in his arms and chat with him.


    "Song Guoyao had contacts with LAN Zhan before, but this time he went out to confirm this. At the beginning, LAN Zhan built a military factory himself. There were many dangerous weapons in it. Before he was shot, he didn''t explain it. This time he found out


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 563

    "Did you control song Guoyao?"


    "The secret key to the military factory has not been found out. It is still early to control him. This matter can only be left to Yu Zeyao to finish. "


    Xia Xingchen didn''t answer again. Because, he was a little sleepy.


    It''s strange that I''m not sleepy when I''ve been out for so long and I''ve been flying for so long.


    Xia Xingchen holds her, lies on his chest, and sleeps with him. For the first time in the past few nights, I''ve been sleeping like this.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The next day.


    When the summer is in the hospital with the stars.


    White night Qing and Fu Yichen are sitting in the garden of the hospital.


    White night Qing handed a cigarette to Fu Yichen. Fu Yichen picked it up, lit it up and took two puffs. Look, a bit bleak.


    "I''ve heard all about you from the stars."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fu Yichen did not answer.


    White night Qing asked again: "did you catch the murderer? What''s the matter now?"


    "What else?" Mention that person, Fu Yichen eyes have a deep and strong hatred, "just go to jail. He''s been squatting for many years, and he doesn''t care about a few more years. "


    His fingers were shaking as he talked about it. He looked at the white night, his eyes red, "do you know? I really want to kill him! I looked at my child, blue and blue, no breath, when I was taken out The only thing I want to do is tear him to pieces! He and I had no enmity, but he destroyed my whole world again and again... "


    "But, I know better, he died 100 times, also can''t exchange my child Can''t change to a sober, any pain has not experienced Weiyang Now I''m no longer the boy who used to know nothing but be impulsive... "


    Fu Yichen murmured to himself, "if I killed him and was sentenced to prison, what would Weiyang do? I once promised her that in my life They will never leave her again. "


    Bai Yeqing didn''t quite understand. As for Fu Yichen''s story, he did not explore it. He could hear that it was probably related to the murderer. However, he did not ask deeply, did not interrupt him, and let him continue to speak. It''s like venting your emotions.


    Fu Yichen finished smoking that cigarette, white night Qing also handed a past, he refused.


    He''s actually given up smoking since she got pregnant.


    In the future, I don''t plan to smoke again.


    "After that, I plan to take good care of her at home?" White night Qing put up his cigarette and asked.


    "Well."


    "If She never wakes up? "


    "I''ll wait. I''ll wait until the next life. " His voice was firm and firm, and there was no flicker.


    White night Qing can experience this feeling.


    When you love someone, how much time is no longer important. It''s like uncle two and Mrs. Lanting.


    However, he hoped that the end of Fu Yichen and Chi Weiyang was not like them. Finally, it became a desolate regret.


    He pressed Fu Yichen''s shoulder, more comfort words, No. However, this small action has already surpassed a thousand words.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A few days later.


    Bai Yeqing asked to leave in public.


    At the press conference, the film flashed blindingly. Bai Yeqing and Yu Zeyao shake hands and hand over the work in public. Yu Zeyao''s victory was the result of popular vote. Although people did not give up president Bai, they still had full hopes for the new president.


    For the news of the week in s, the two presidents occupied all the pages. At home, Xia Xingchen often receives love gifts from fans from all walks of life. There are pink letters sent by little girls and exquisite food sent by auntie. She is grateful. I feel more and more that living in such a small foreign-style building is another kind of warmth.


    That day, Xia Xingchen was at home preparing food for dinner, waiting for some people at the press conference to come.


    Xia Dabai is very happy to know that he is going to have a barbecue at home today. Early in the morning, I volunteered for barbecue outside.


    Shen Min and her together in the selection of vegetables, washing dishes, asked her: "Weiyang how the situation, you asked?"


    "I called Dr. Fu early in the morning and was discharged yesterday. He''s a doctor. He knows how to take care of her. He said he would bring her here today. "


    "Can you take it out?" Shen Min was surprised.


    "I want her to adjust her mood. It''s not good to stay at home every day. However, if you come, you can only be inside, not outside. "


    Shen Min nodded. "It''s good for both of them to come out and meet other people."


    Xia Xingchen sighs and doesn''t answer any more.


    After a while, Fu Yichen will drive a car, with Pool Weiyang came over. Xia Xingchen put things down and went out to pick them up.


    Chi Weiyang is not like other vegetative people. He has no consciousness at all. She would go to bed on time, and in the morning she would open her eyes and wake up, but she couldn''t speak, and she didn''t seem to hear what others were saying. The whole person, as if isolated from the world, open eyes, close eyes, are just wooden inertia.Xia Xingchen went out and saw Fu Yichen take her out of the car and put her in a wheelchair.


    "Cold or not?"


    Fu Yichen squatted down and asked her. Even if she couldn''t hear it, his voice was full of tenderness.


    He took the blanket, put it on her lap, touched her soft hair, "here it is."


    He laughed at her.


    However, her expression is wooden, there is no response at all. Place your hands gently on the armrest of the wheelchair.


    Fu Yichen was not discouraged. She stood up and pushed her up the steps.


    "Come in, there''s no wind in it." Xia Xingchen opens the door and calls him at the door.


    Chi Weiyang is still in the middle of her month and can''t blow the wind.


    Fu Yichen pushes the wheelchair in, and Xia Xingchen turns the temperature in the room higher. Shen Min brings out the hot tea and hands it to Fu Yichen.


    "Auntie." Fu Yichen said hello.


    "Sit down, don''t stand."


    Fu Yichen holds the tea, smiles and sits down.


    Xia Xingchen looked at the eye pool Wei Yang, the tentative call her a, "Wei Yang?"


    Chi Weiyang still has no movement. Fu Yichen held her hand, rubbed her thumb on the back of her hand, and said to Xia Xingchen, "I speak to her every day, but I really don''t know if she can hear..."


    "People, as long as they live, they have feelings." Shen Min opened her mouth, and there was a sense of relief in her tone.


    Xia Xingchen looked at pool Weiyang, who had no spirit. She asked Fu Yichen, "is someone taking care of her?"


    "No. I''m afraid others are not careful enough. "


    Xia Xingchen nodded slightly. Fu Yichen loved her so much and took care of her affairs. Maybe she really didn''t want to do it by hand. I''d rather work hard.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 564

    Xia Xingchen was shocked.


    "Goodbye?"


    "After this month, I want to take her abroad. I checked on the Internet, there is a hospital in r country, which is specialized in studying her situation. Although this is a heart disease, I am afraid it is difficult to cure, but, in the end, we have to try. This may be our chance. "


    Although Xia Xingchen is reluctant to give up the pool Weiyang, it is not good to wait for death. She nodded. "In foreign countries, whether it''s good news or bad news, you should always keep in touch with us. If there is any good news, please let me know at the first time. "


    "That''s for sure."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At more than 4 p.m., white night engine came back from the press conference.


    Along with him came lengfei and Rigang. Lengfei and Ruigang only know about Chi Weiyang''s current situation. They often see Chi Weiyang before, but they are lively and energetic. When they see this, they both feel sad and sigh that things are changeable.


    Barbecue is outdoors.


    Everyone''s out there, in a circle. Leng Fei is very good at barbecue, so he is the main roaster. Xia Dabai plays by the side and delivers food to him with great enthusiasm.


    Xia Xingchen anxiously looks inside through the transparent glass door of the terrace.


    Fu Yichen and Chi Weiyang are inside. Chi Weiyang was open-minded, but his eyes did not have any look at all. Fu Yichen massaged her in the side, thin lips moving, and she said what.


    Very patient.


    Xia Xingchen turns head and white night Qing way: "I go to call doctor Fu to come out."


    "Be careful. Don''t fall."


    "Well."


    Xia Xingchen opens the door and goes in.


    Fu Yichen looked up, "how did you come in? Is it ready? "


    "Go out and sit with them. We''re all going to break up. We don''t know when it''s time to get together again. " Xia Xingchen road.


    "I don''t trust her." Fu Yichen grabs her hand and pinches her hands and legs to activate blood for her. Otherwise, after sitting for a long time, I can''t even walk well.


    "I''ll take care of her for you. You can go out and sit down for a while."


    Fu Yichen took a look at the outside, and then looked down at the eye pool Weiyang. Xia Xingchen nodded, "go."


    He went out.


    Outside, Bai Yeqing throws him a beer.


    A few men outside, now no longer what monarch and minister, can no longer take into account the etiquette, do not have to take into account the monarch and minister, a barbecue down, everyone drunk.


    Besides, Fu Yichen.


    He''s sober.


    Also must sober up, cannot let oneself have a little indulgence.


    In the evening, he carried Chi Weiyang back.


    The city''s neon flashing, across the window. Fu Yichen put her favorite music in the car. Occasionally, when the red light car stopped, he turned his face and looked at her. At that time, it was as if they were the only two left in the world.


    Anyway, at least for now, they''re still together.


    There''s really nothing that can separate them.


    He took her hand in his hand, took it to his lips and gave it a gentle kiss.


    When I go to see her again, she has closed her eyes gently. He looked serene, as if he were asleep. Know clearly won''t disturb her, but, still subconsciously turn down the music.


    Light music, around them. He gazed at the white face with infatuation. He leaned over and kissed her gently on the cheek.


    He wanted to


    Now, fortunately, at least at this moment, her world is peaceful.


    No pain and pain


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Baiyeqing has always been a self disciplined man. To be exact, it is in the position of "President" that he has to discipline himself.


    Therefore, this is the first time Xia Xingchen saw him drink himself so drunk.


    Even to take a bath in the bathroom, she carried it. By the time he was stripped to the bathtub, she was panting and sweating.


    Take a towel, ready to give him a bath, waist heavy, the next moment, people have been held by him, together into the bathtub.


    "Ah..." She exclaimed, clenched her small fist and pounded him on the shoulder, "I''m a pregnant woman now Don''t be such a mess. "


    He is so drunk that if he bumps into something, what can he do?


    Bai Yeqing leans in the bathtub and stares at her deeply. The eyes, with a drunken, deep burning, and some waves. He took her to his waist and sat down with his long finger on her abdomen.


    The long finger ran across her body like an electric current.


    "Ye Qing..."


    Xia Xingchen was a little overwhelmed by his kind of eyes, as if the fire was baking. She called him low and clasped his hand. Hands on his shoulders, want to stand up, but white night holding is to tighten her arms, hold her closer to himself.What''s his matter?


    Xia Xingchen looks down at him, his sight is fixed to stare at her, "we get married, OK?"


    He had a hoarse voice because he was drunk. But the more sexy, the more husky.


    Xia Xingchen looked at him with a smile, "have you been married for a long time? You forget that we are now legally married. "


    "I''m talking about weddings."


    Xia Xingchen thought for a moment, "should I talk to you when you are awake?"


    "I''m awake now."


    He murmured. Suddenly he lowered his head, buried himself in her chest, and bit open the buttons of her shirt. Because of her pregnancy, even her chest was directly enlarged by a cup. He lowered his head and sucked it twice. Xia Xingchen''s face was red. He tried to push him away. He was so drunk that he couldn''t push it.


    When I didn''t know what to do, I only heard him murmuring in her chest: "promise me In the future, we should do well... "


    Xia Xingchen was stunned for a moment and looked at him.


    He looked up, his eyes seemed to be awake, "you can''t be like Weiyang..."


    Fu Yichen''s pain was clearly felt by him. That kind of pain is not the pain of taking care of the other party, but that you will feel that you are losing her at any time when the other party is by your side


    It''s hard to describe the vague, uncertain, and indefinite suffering.


    Xia Xingchen''s heart is also wrung painful, hold him tightly. She kisses his forehead with red lips. "I won''t, I will take good care of myself..."


    Her life and his life are just beginning. Where can she not take good care of herself?


    White night Qing seized her chin, pulled down her small face, and deeply kissed her lips.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Fu Yichen flies to r country.


    In the airport, people come and go. Fu Chi''s two elders were crying like a tearful man in the airport.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 565

    In the airport, people come and go. Fu Chi''s two elders were crying like a tearful man in the airport. Everyone knows that once we leave, we don''t know when we will come back. I don''t know what their future will be like.


    Bai Yeqing and Xia Xingchen also went to the airport to see them off. Before leaving, Xia Xingchen squatted down and hugged the unconscious pool Weiyang, red eyes.


    Watching them in, watching the plane fly away from the airport, Xia Xingchen leaned in the arms of the white night, for a long time, it was not easy to stabilize the mood.


    "Let''s go."


    Bai Yeqing patted her on the shoulder and took her hand to leave the airport.


    She asked, "do you think Weiyang will wake up?"


    "Yes." He always said that.


    She knew that he was comforting herself. She''s always been comforting herself.


    In the next few months, she asked baiyeqing many times, and baiyeqing took the trouble to answer her many, many times.


    And on the other side


    What about Fu Yichen?


    In the past five months in r country, he asked this question himself, and asked it hundreds of times! However, no one will answer him. He always asks and answers himself.


    It will be OK.


    One day, she''ll wake up.


    She would not be willing to ignore him like this, and ignore him all her life.


    He thought, she must be to punish him when he left her heartless and capricious, will have been reluctant to wake up, speak with him, hug him.


    The weather in r country in September is quite good. It''s still warm in autumn. Outside the window, the thin morning light shines into the room, especially comfortable.


    Fu Yichen was the first to wake up.


    Turn around.


    His beloved woman has opened her eyes. He laughed at her, gently, and rubbed her neat hair. "Why don''t you wake me up?"


    Her eyes were still empty and empty.


    He knew that she would not respond to herself. However, the smile on her face did not stop. Instead, she leaned over and gave her a gentle kiss on the cheek.


    "The doctor said you were great, you know?" It''s like talking to a normal person.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± She didn''t speak. The eyes, however, blinked slightly.


    "You can eat liquid food in the future. The doctor said it was a good phenomenon." Fu Yichen lifted the quilt and sat up from the bed.


    Like every time before, the first thing is to massage her. whole body massage.


    She seems to be very comfortable, very enjoy the appearance, close eyes, let him play with. He looked at her smile, hand scratched her creaky nest, she did not smile, just calm, wooden looking at him.


    But even so, he is in a very good mood today.


    After the massage, the doorbell rang suddenly. Before he made a sound, he heard a familiar voice outside, "Mr. Fu, are you at home?"


    It''s a neighbor.


    It''s also from country s.


    All the people living in this area are from s country.


    He specially chose here, so that when he was busy occasionally, his neighbors would accompany her to talk. Although, she will not respond.


    Fortunately, the neighbors are very enthusiastic people.


    Today, it''s Miss Gao from the small foreign house next door.


    "A guest is coming. I''ll open the door first." Fu Yichen and Chi Weiyang give an account and get up from the bed.


    Casually put on clothes, a little finishing, then out of the room.


    Opening the door, Miss Gao stood outside with a smile, "good morning, Mr. Fu."


    "Good morning."


    "This is the breakfast I''ve just made. I think you haven''t started yet, so I''ll give it to you." Miss Gao carries breakfast.


    Fu Yichen is grateful.


    "Thank you." He took the breakfast and asked, "would you like to come in? But my wife hasn''t got up yet


    Miss Gao goes in. "Can I help you?"


    "That''s not necessary." Fu Yichen shook his head. "She is used to me taking care of her, and I am used to coming by myself."


    Miss Gao looked at him and sighed, "you are really a good man. Now, there are very few people who can use your feelings as deeply as you can and never give up. "


    Fu Yichen shook his head.


    "She did it for me. And If I were lying in bed now, I think she would take care of me in the same way. "


    Miss Gao sighed.


    Fu Yichen saw that she didn''t mean to leave and asked with a smile, "is there anything else I can do for you?"


    "It''s not There was something I wanted to tell you, but I don''t think it''s worth saying


    "What''s the matter?" Fu Yichen poured a glass of water for Miss Gao.


    Miss Gao took a sip, sat down on the sofa and asked him, "do you remember Miss Elsa, the daughter of the Reeses on the 3201 floor you helped last month?"


    "Asha?" Fu Yichen doesn''t remember the name very well. I only know it''s a girl in her 20s. There was a car accident that day, and the situation was very critical, but the ambulance did not come, and he happened to have all the facilities at home, so he gave her a simple treatment. Until the doctor came, the doctor said that thanks to his help, otherwise, the little girl may face high paraplegia.But Fu Yichen didn''t understand why Miss Gao came here today and why she mentioned that day.


    "In fact, Miss Elsa seems to have a good feeling for you because of that."


    Fu Yichen was stunned for a moment, then he couldn''t laugh or cry.


    "So?"


    "She knows about you and your wife, but To tell you the truth, it''s not a way for you to go on like this. Miss Aisha means that you can find a full-time nanny to take care of your wife in the future. If she goes out of her family, she will not treat your wife badly in the future. "


    Fu Yichen got up and said, "Miss Gao, my wife is awake. I have to move her to change her clothes and wash her hair. It''s time to see a doctor later. I won''t give you a ride. "


    He was always a gentleman with a gentle voice.


    "That just happened..."


    "Please."


    The tone, until now, is much stronger. In the future, he thought, shouldn''t he give a helping hand? However, there is no way, the doctor is the bounden duty, even now is taking her on vacation, should do the same still can''t stand idly by.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After seeing off Miss Gao, Fu Yichen returned to her room.


    She was still lying in bed. He went over and touched her little face. "Is it urgent?"


    I don''t know if it''s an illusion. She feels that her eyes seem to have some focus. It seems to be staring at him.


    However, when he looked at her again, her eyes returned to the original apathy,


    shook her head, and felt that she was delusional.


    He picked her up and took off her pajamas. Her skin is white, although in the past five months, he often takes her out to bask in the sun, but, more often than not, she is still at home, and her skin becomes whiter. It''s just I''ve lost weight.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 566

    I lost a lot of weight compared to when I was pregnant. He has tried his best to make her eat nutritious, but the liquid food is still not better than the past.


    "You''re thin again. Will you blame me for being so thin when you''re awake? "


    Fu Yichen smiles and chats with her.


    Taking off his pajamas and pajamas, his eyes fell on her good-looking chest and her slim and graceful figure. He only felt that his throat was a little dry and hot.


    "It''s always tempting me. Sooner or later, I''ll become an animal and devour you alive." He murmured, skilled and quickly help her button up underwear.


    To tell you the truth, at this time, she still reacts to her body. It''s really very animal to think about that. However, such a good body, day and night to see, can touch, if there is no reaction, it is really not a normal man.


    Therefore, every day to her bath, for Fu Yichen is really a kind of torture.


    He was relieved to get dressed. At least she wasn''t really bestial.


    He carried her into the bathroom, sat on the toilet, helped her wash her face and brush her teeth. Every move was very careful, for fear of hurting her. However, these movements have been repeated many times, already skilled as brushing your teeth.


    After brushing his teeth, he kisses her red lips.


    See her long nails, put her on the toilet cover, ready to get a nail clipper.


    However, just take a step, toilet lid "bang" ring.


    Fu Yichen startled, suddenly back to God, only to see her slowly stood up from the toilet. She stood unsteadily. She held on for a second, and then staggered to sit down again.


    His eyes were red.


    Standing at the door watching her every move.


    Originally thought that she would fall, his heart is high hanging, is considering whether to help her, but she stood up straight.


    Fu Yichen was ecstatic, a dart galloped past, he just approached, she had stretched out his hand to grab his clothes.


    His eyes were moist.


    "What''s the matter? Do you want something? "


    She was silent again.


    Just, grab his hand and hold it tight. It''s like he''s afraid he''ll break free.


    Fu Yichen grabs her hand and pinches it gently. She is so excited that she doesn''t know what to say.


    "What do you want? Want water? " Fu Yichen managed to stabilize his mood, but when he spoke, he still heard his voice shaking. Doctors once said that she could stand up on her own if she was stimulated, and there was no sign of any damage to her body functions.


    Fu Yichen always does not believe it.


    She hasn''t been up for five months.


    What''s more, what kind of stimulation? Where does he dare to give her any stimulation now?


    Today, standing up suddenly, he didn''t even know why.


    He took away her hand holding her shirt and said in a hoarse voice, "you sit here, I''ll pour you water, or do you really want to drink juice?"


    She was still silent.


    Fu Yichen let her go, but she suddenly took his hand. It seemed to feel that he was going to leave, and his thin eyebrows wrinkled on his face, which had no expression at all.


    Fu Yichen looked at her.


    However, I was surprised.


    She actually There is an expression


    "You are Don''t want me to go? " He asked tentatively.


    However, no matter how much you ask, it is useless. She did not answer.


    Fu Yichen asked himself, "in fact, you don''t like the bathroom, do you? Yes, I was too careless. How could I leave you in the bathroom alone


    He bent over to pick her up. However, after a pause, he stopped again.


    Just holding her hand, she stepped back and encouraged her, "you will go. Come on, take a step and try, OK?"


    He gently coaxed her patiently, and her brows wrinkled more tightly for a time.


    Fu Yichen released her hand and stepped back. Her hands in the air small arc of the grasp, it seems that there is no catch, let her very uneasy. She lifted her leg and took a clumsy step forward.


    Just like a baby learning to walk, this step is fast, and the whole person''s center of gravity is not stable. When Fu Yichen opened her arms, she fell right in her arms. He hugged her, hugged her head, and kissed the top of her hair.


    How nice


    Finally, great progress has been made.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    He called her attending doctor excitedly.


    After listening to him, the attending doctor was surprised by what happened today. "Your wife must have been stimulated," he said


    "Exciting? But, from the beginning to the end, this morning has been normal. "


    "It must have been your conversation with that lady, and your wife has heard it. She''s jealous, and that''s why she won''t let you go"Eat You mean my wife is jealous Fu Yichen''s voice can''t help but raise a little higher. When asking questions, his eyes can''t help but cast to someone who is basking in the sun.


    Even in the sun, her eyes were still staring at him.


    Fu Yichen suddenly laughed.


    There''s a lot of fun.


    Mrs. Fu, are you really jealous?


    "Mr. Fu, it seems that your wife really loves you. It''s very good to have such a performance today. Since you can make her jealous, you may as well use this method to stimulate her in the future. " The doctor suggested.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fu Yichen listened, and felt that this method is very hanging.


    If he really let her jealous from time to time, and then wait for her to wake up, he must be very miserable, right?


    Hang up the phone, Fu Yichen rare mood is very good.


    It turns out that Mrs. Fu is a small, no, big vinegar jar.


    "Now you know how popular I am." He pulled up a chair and sat down in front of her, fed her breakfast, and looked at her with a smile, "this breakfast is from Miss Gao. Miss Gao is very nice and beautiful. She is still single. By the way, Miss Elsa she mentioned today has been seen by you, isn''t it beautiful? She seems to be very interested in me... "


    She took his hand and looked sad. Originally, I was willing to open my mouth to eat something, but now it seems like a protest. My lips are closed and I don''t move.


    Fu Yichen thought, the doctor said it was true


    She really cares.


    He laughed, put down his breakfast, took her hand placidly, leaned to his lips and kissed.


    "Don''t be afraid, even if they are beautiful and gentle, I won''t like them..." He whispered, and his voice was full of doting and soothing.


    He can''t make her jealous and sad. Although, it''s not sure whether her reaction is jealous or dependent. In a word, even her frown, he did not feel the heart. "I only love you, no matter what you will be like in the future, I will only love you. If you don''t wake up, I''ll stay with you forever... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 567

    Occasionally, I feel lonely. I hope that she can suddenly wake up, listen to him talk, listen to his heart pain during this period.


    But


    In fact, more afraid of her loneliness.


    In fact, she is more sad and suffering than he is.


    She can''t even tell. Even what he said could not be heard by her


    Fu Yichen''s words finished, she still did not respond, but, holding his hand, is relaxed a lot.


    He saw it all.


    The heart is excited. I think it''s amazing.


    Does it mean that she can actually hear what he said? She''s conscious? No longer like the original, sealed themselves, isolated themselves in another world?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the other side, Xia Xingchen was very excited when he received the news.


    Holding the phone, jumping with joy.


    "Don''t jump, don''t jump! Be careful. What if you jump the baby off? " The old lady quickly yelled and grabbed her, "how could you be such a rash pregnant woman?"


    Xia Xingchen sticks out her tongue and dare not move. I was so happy just now. I really forgot myself.


    "What makes you happy like this?" Shen Min is knitting a sweater for a grandson and a baby grandson on the sofa. She asks her daughter.


    Yes. you ''re right.


    Xia Xingchen has been ordered to live in the main building of Zhongshan.


    White night Qing is preparing for her own career. What she is doing is military production. The company is in the beginning and is quite busy, so the elders directly take her over.


    What about the wedding for two? It was supposed to be held early, but because the second master Bai and Mrs. Lanting had just left, they were not allowed to have a wedding for the next six months according to the custom. Therefore, after a discussion, they naturally moved to postpartum.


    Yang Yichen has called me now! I think maybe she will come back to attend my wedding day


    "Can you really get up?" The old lady took apart the wool ball for Shen Min and was very happy to hear the news.


    "Well."


    Shen Min also felt very pleased, "these two children are not easy, I hope she can quickly wake up."


    "No. Yichen is really a good man. "


    The two mothers were together, chatting. Two people have lived together for a long time, but they are more and more chatting.


    Xia Xingchen''s stomach is getting bigger and bigger. She walks around the house with a big stomach.


    Two days later.


    With the day of production getting closer and closer, Bai Yeqing arranged for her to be admitted to the hospital early. Although he was very busy with his work, he did not go to the company again. I just asked lengfei to bring her work to the hospital - yes, I thought lengfei would stay in the political department, but, who knows, as soon as he left, lengfei resigned and became his assistant. Because of the tacit understanding between the two people before, they quickly adapted to the new working environment.


    If you have someone you trust in, you will be more bold in your work.


    He accompanied her in the hospital early in the morning. Xia Xingchen could see that he was actually very nervous. Maybe it was the last time she had a massive hemorrhage that scared him.


    "In fact, we are still half a month away from the expected date of delivery. Will it be too early for us to stay in the hospital?" Xia Xingchen is not willing to stay in the hospital.


    "Not early."


    White night Qing only give her two words, personally in the side to her peel grapes.


    Now Mr. Bai is no longer the old Mr. White. Since a family of three lived in a small Western-style house, he not only learned to help her, but also helped to wash the dishes. When I washed the dishes for the first time, I broke a lot of dishes. "Crackling" broke very loud at home, like a symphony. Xia Dabai, who was asleep, was scared out of bed and ran to the kitchen to laugh at him. He probably felt shameless and blew the child out of the kitchen.


    However, since then, he has been able to do a lot of dishes and dishes.


    "Have you ever thought about caesarean section?" White night Qing peeled the grapes, put them in a small crystal dish and brought them to the small table in front of her bed.


    Xia Xingchen didn''t eat it himself. Instead, he put a fork into his mouth with a fork and shook his head, "natural childbirth is better for children. It''s a quick recovery. "


    White night Qing also did not speak, just looked at her.


    "You''ll make me more nervous..." Xia Xingchen knew the worry in his heart and sighed, "the first time it happens, it doesn''t mean that it will happen the second time. What''s more, the doctor also said that I''m in a good fetal position and baby''s weight is just under control. Take it easy


    White night holding for a while also only light "um" a sound, really very nervous.


    No, to be precise, it should be very anxious. I''m afraid there''s something in case, and he can''t help at all.The doctor came in and asked her to have an examination. Xia Xingchen is really nervous. After all, she still remembers clearly the pain of the secondary white. When checking, subconsciously hugs the man''s arm, white night Qing is calm at this time, became her dependence.


    Hand, clap her tight hand, "don''t be afraid, this time, I''m here."


    Xia Xingchen can''t help but think of the time when she was born a few years ago. At that time, she was alone, and there was no one around her to accompany her. Now I think it''s quite desolate.


    She looked up at him. "This time, will you always be with me?"


    "Well."


    "I have a baby. Are you going to follow me in?"


    He raised his eyebrows and didn''t even answer. There is no need to answer this question. He must follow in.


    Xia Xingchen said with a smile, "before I heard my former colleagues say that when she gave birth to a child, her husband accompanied her in. As a result, she didn''t faint, but her husband fainted in it."


    White night Qing still did not say anything, just clenched her hand.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After the inspection, everything is OK.


    Xia Xingchen is relieved. White night Qing opened the quilt, let her lie in bed, Xia Xingchen is really a little tired, pregnant to the late, is really very hard.


    She fell asleep on her side and soon fell asleep. Vaguely, I feel as if someone is holding himself around me. I can smell the temperature of a man. I feel a lot more stable in my heart.


    "Awake?"


    When she moved, he woke up. Lazy voice, ringing in her ear, very sexy.


    Xia Xingchen side body, want to face him.


    However, with her tummy bulging and the weight of her fetus weighing on her, she is now struggling to turn around. White night holds her waist and turns her over.


    "Is that all right?"


    "Well."


    She lay face to face with him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 568

    "What time is it?"


    White night Qing looked at the wrist time, "at 3:15 p.m., it''s still early."


    Xia Xingchen fingers playing with his shirt collar, "I live here until production, you plan to accompany me to live here until production?"


    "Otherwise?"


    "Don''t you like hospitals very much?"


    "You want to drive me away?"


    Xia Xingchen laughed, "if you really go, I may have a bad temper with you. You know, pregnant women are very emotional


    White night Qing looked at her and held her hand in his shirt collar. Looking down at her, the color of her eyes became more and more serious. "Who was accompanying you when I was in labor, and then when I gave birth to a child?"


    "We''ve all said that we won''t talk about the past."


    "I want to know." White night Qing obstinately looked at her.


    She pulled her lips and said, "at that time, I lived outside by myself. In addition to Weiyang, other people would come to see me You know, it''s not so glamorous to be pregnant before marriage... "


    ¡±With a big white, three months ago, smell any lampblack smell will feel sick. At that time, the whole stomach was like being pulled out by life. Every day must experience the matter, is lies on the toilet, vomits the legs to be soft, even can''t get up. And then later, it was abdominal distension and discomfort, even breathing was very difficult. When I sleep, I feel like a boulder on my chest, and I often have insomnia all night. "


    The white night raised her eyes and her breath became heavier and heavier.


    "Six months later, Dabai had fetal movement. Moreover, he was a very lively child. He didn''t bother me less in his stomach. Eight months later, it has been very difficult for me to get up. It often takes me half an hour to get up and get dressed. By nine months, I had grown into a ball and stood looking up at the ground without even seeing my toes. Just like now... "


    She looked at him quietly, his eyes complex dark awn, she felt very clearly, "still want to hear?"


    "Well." He has a deep, heavy voice.


    "In the last few days, my whole body was edematous. Because I was pregnant, I had rib inflammation, so I had low back pain when I was lying, and my ribs hurt when I was standing, and I even felt my breath when I was sitting. I thought I would have postpartum depression after I had my baby. But it''s ok... "


    Her words have not been completely finished, white night holding her tightly.


    "Before You never mentioned that to me. " His tone, a little hoarse, vaguely like a change of tone.


    She laughed. "Now I''m talking to you for a purpose."


    "For what purpose?"


    "Let you be more kind to me in the future."


    He didn''t say anything, just held her closer. All the words are passed between the actions. Xia Xingchen was held a little breathless, gently pulled him, "night Qing, you hold too tight..."


    "Cough, I said, you guys, are you too careless about the occasion?" At the door, there was a sound of teasing.


    White night Qing astringed her mood and frowned. She didn''t even look at the door. She only asked, "didn''t you learn how to knock?"


    "I''m knocking, but you two are too engaged to hear." Yu Zenan did not care what they were doing and swaggered in. Glancing at the two people on the bed, he was really a little envious and jealous! If I had been cruel, I would have been engaged to her early. Maybe, she is her own person now, and she is pregnant with her own child.


    Xia Xingchen has always been thin skinned. Hearing Yu Zenan''s teasing, he quickly pushed him to break away from his arms.


    White night Qing reluctantly sat up from the bed, but did not let her go, just held her tightly.


    A cool glance at Yu Zenan, "still want to hit my wife''s idea?"


    Yu Zenan''s mind, he will not see through?


    "That''s not true? Anyway, we both slept, and that night It was the night when we were photographed that your wife saw all of me. " Yu Zeman is like a person who comes to his home. After putting down his present, he sits down on the sofa skillfully and peels the fruit for himself consciously.


    Xia Xingchen blushed when he heard this.


    He got up and threw his pillow at him angrily. "You''re talking nonsense!"


    This guy, it hasn''t changed at all! Now she was a wife, and he didn''t have any restraint.


    White night Qing lenglengleng glanced at him, got up from the bed, took care of clothes, light way: "something to say, nothing, no one here to welcome you."


    "I didn''t come to see you, I came to see the stars."


    "My wife doesn''t welcome you either."


    Yu Zenan curled his lips. "She didn''t say that."


    The white night lifted his eyes down and glanced at the summer stars.


    Xia Xingchen half kneels on the bed, embraces the white night to lift the arm bend, Chong Yu Ze South way: "what my husband says is what. I have the same idea as him. "


    Yu Zenan "tut" a, "did not see before, you are so unpromising ah! When other people get married, they train their husbands to death and are called wife slaves. Why do you become a husband slave when you get married? Have you been crushed by him for a long timeShe was not ashamed, but proud of her eyebrows, "that I am willing to."


    White night Qing looks good-looking, very proud in the heart.


    Yu Zenan''s internal injury is serious, exaggerated covering his chest, "I knew I shouldn''t come, a good day, but, run over to be abused by you single dog."


    Xia Xingchen laughed, "are you still single?"


    "Otherwise? I''ve always been very devoted to you. I like you for at least ten years


    White night Qing shady received a sentence: "then be ready to be single for a lifetime!"


    "Not necessarily. If you two make trouble again one day, I may be able to take advantage of it. "


    Xia Xingchen threw another pillow at him.


    White night Qing pull open the door, and the outside of the nurse way: "call up the hospital security, do not let anyone put in the ward."


    "Ah?" The nurse was stunned. It''s the young master Yu Er who goes in. He''s a very distinguished guest!


    "Not yet?"


    White night Qing accentuated the tone.


    The nurse came to his senses and went immediately.


    "Hello! "Wait a minute, wait a minute." Yu Zenan ran out and stopped the nurse. "Don''t listen to him. He talks nonsense. I''m here to give presents. "


    Yu Zenan is no longer ungrateful. Give some things to baby to Xia Xingchen.


    "These things are better to listen to others, and I don''t understand them very well. I thought it was good anyway, so I bought them all. It''s up to you to see if it''s right or not


    Xia Xingchen is very grateful, "thank you."


    "Now don''t hit me with a pillow?"


    "Who kept you from being serious." Xia Xingchen put everything away and glanced at him. "Yu Er young master, you should be serious and look for a girlfriend. You are not young."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 569

    Yu Zenan stayed in the ward for a long time.


    White night Qing a person in the side to look at the documents, look through the information, you can hear the two of them in the side of the chatter endless.


    Yu Zenan is a good talker with a sense of humor and jokes. Xia Xingchen stayed in the hospital and felt bored for a long time. Now Yu Zenan came over and told some jokes, which made her feel very depressed.


    White night holding the time to turn over the information, actually in counting her total smile several times.


    When she laughed at the other man for the tenth time, he finally couldn''t bear it.


    As soon as the document in hand is thrown away, the folded legs are slowly put down, and a faint reminder, "Mr. Yu, it''s almost time for dinner."


    "Is it?" Yu Zenan looked at the time, "it''s five thirty."


    Xia Xingchen is chatting soundly, subconsciously invited, "if you want to be OK, stay and have dinner together."


    White night raised a heavy face.


    Yu Zenan glanced at him, and had already eaten the three words of "not welcome". Turning to Xia Xingchen, he said, "come on, I have to look at people''s faces to eat a set meal from the hospital. I can''t eat this kind of meal."


    "Don''t take it seriously. He''s always been like this. I come here every day. "


    This woman, too fast!


    Just two hours ago, she was still smiling. She told her a few jokes and her attitude turned 360 degrees! The skin is itching!


    "Tut, I really sympathize with you. You live by looking at it every day. It''s so hot in the water


    "What can we do? Now we have two children." She also pretended to be miserable and joked with him.


    Yu Ze Nan Si did not give sympathy at all. Marry the chicken, marry the dog and follow the dog. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Someone''s face was quite ugly and dark. Who is the chicken and who is the dog?!


    "Do you want to stay for dinner


    "No. I''ve got to get going Yu Zenan''s words just fell, as expected, the mobile phone rang, is solemn call. He didn''t listen, hung up and explained to Xia Xingchen, "my brother is having a banquet in hot spring villa today. I have to go and accompany him. You know, just took office, a lot of people have to contact, busy headache


    "Then you go. I will not delay you. "


    She personally sent Yu Zenan out of the room. When she turned back, Bai Yeqing was still looking at the documents without even raising her head.


    She didn''t notice the low pressure and was a little hungry. She sat next to him and said, "what do we eat at night? Can I order by myself? I want to eat fried chicken with ginger and lobster... "


    "I''ve been through a lot of trouble with me. Can I still eat so well?"


    He glanced up at her.


    Xia Xingchen was shocked by his eyes, "aren''t you looking at the document?"


    "Marry the chicken and the dog, isn''t it too unfair to you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ That''s what he said, not me. "


    White night Qing Leng hum, put the document in his hand "pa" cover, also ignore her, get up and go. Xia Xingchen thought he was angry, and held him with two hands, "you must not be angry."


    He looked back. "You two, in my face, look up and down. I can''t be angry yet? "


    "Who''s up to him? It''s normal interaction between us Her subconscious rebuttal.


    "And talk back." White night held a cool stare at her and put her hand away.


    Xia Xingchen bit his lip and said pitifully, "I''m hungry. You don''t care about me. I''ll starve to death..."


    At first, he thought that someone would be soft, but when the door slammed, he went out. Xia Xingchen stares at the closed door for a long time. When he comes back to his mind, he doesn''t feel good.


    What else would she say!


    What happened?


    Just because she said two words with men, she left her in the hospital regardless of what happened. She is now a parturient who is going to give birth soon. Xia Xingchen feels all kinds of grievances and is very angry. Hungry, she went back to bed, but the more she lay, the more miserable she felt.


    When Xia Dabai called, she couldn''t help it, so she sued her son.


    As a result, in the middle of the complaint, the door was opened and someone came back.


    Pushing the dining car in.


    On the dining car, are very exquisite food, let a person have a look at all the food.


    So


    He went out just now, not angry, but And prepare this yourself?


    Xia Xingchen understood, and the Qi in her heart dissipated. Hang up and Xia Dabai''s phone, difficult to move the body to sit up.


    White night Qing looked at her, nothing said, just put the dishes one by one to her bed on the small table.


    Xia Xingchen found that the two dishes she just ordered were in the menu.


    She ate with relish; he ate much less. Midway, look at her, you asked: "do you still feel that you have been in deep water?"¡°¡­¡­¡± She was afraid to speak.


    However, he put a big chicken leg in his bowl.


    He snorted, "I''m not white."


    Always give him something he likes.


    "You don''t like it? Well, then you give it to me Xia Xingchen stretched out his bowl and bit the white night without giving it to her.


    She was relieved and beamed. And mischievous clip a chicken butt into his bowl, he glanced, "what is this?"


    "The best. Try it She looked forward to it.


    White night Qing pour is not much to think about, contain into the mouth, try to bite a bit. Xia Xingchen is holding back a smile, straight happy.


    "What on earth is it?" He noticed something wrong with her look, frowned and asked again.


    She ventured to tell the truth, "yes That is Chicken butt. "


    "Xia Xingchen, you are not timid!" How dare you make fun of him!


    Seeing his stiff face, she quickly said, "it''s really delicious. Many people like to eat it. I thought you would like to eat..."


    He looked more and more ugly.


    The more she said, the more guilty she felt. Finally, she didn''t even dare to look at him. She quickly took out her life saving amulet: "I''m pregnant now. You can''t do anything to me Well... "


    Lips, sealed.


    The next moment, the man''s tongue, directly into her mouth. She came back to her senses with a sudden stare. The chicken butt just now has been put into her mouth.


    White night Qing seems to be satisfied, this just slowly retreat away.


    "Isn''t it delicious? Swallow it


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xia Xingchen wants to cry without tears.


    What is lifting a stone and hitting yourself in the foot. Now this is it.


    She had a bitter face and chewed it for a while. In fact, it tasted good. However, she felt uncomfortable when she thought about it. The next moment, a trash can was pushed in front of her.


    She looked at his face, understood it, and immediately vomited.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 570

    Yu Zenan out of the hospital, on the car, only to answer the solemn phone. After two words, I hung up and went straight to the hot spring villa.


    That night, many guests came to the villa.


    Besides politicians, there are also high businessmen. One by one, almost all with partners or wives and children.


    Tonight, most of the guests drank a lot of wine, and then went to the hot spring in the middle of the night. So that most of the guests stay in the hot spring villa.


    After accompanying the guests from the business community, Yu Zenan is drunk and feels the room prepared by the servant to go to sleep.


    Su Ying also drank a lot of wine tonight. She came here with her father Su Shenxing. As a result, she met several well-known celebrities here in the evening. A group of girls got together to take a hot spring and drink sake. Unconsciously, she was a little drunk. She had a very bad drinking capacity, two cups down, some people can not find north.


    I only vaguely remember that my room is in the northeast corner.


    Stagger to push the door in, take off the dress on the body, fall on the bed. She has always been very good when sleeping, side body, small body curled up into a group, under the consciousness of the other side of the bed to touch.


    Touch what, like every night of sleep in the past, contentedly gave her baby pillow two sweet kisses, then settled down.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The next day.


    When the sun shines into every room of the villa, the girl slowly opens her eyes and rubs her sleepy eyes.


    Yu Zenan also moved his body and raised his eyelashes.


    Two people, four eyes on each other, a moment of palpitation.


    And then


    "Ah -" Su Ying screamed, and suddenly turned over and jumped out of bed. However, the next moment, only feel a cold, she suddenly found that her whole body was not wearing anything. no Yes! At least a pair of pink underwear and chest patch.


    Should she be glad that she didn''t get all the attention from the man who hated her?


    Yu Zenan was also confused for a moment, and then quickly understood what was going on. Eyes, lingered over the young girl, full of collagen body, fundus Teng up a touch of strange color. Well, this little girl, although she is small, she has a good figure! The lines are beautiful.


    "You What are you looking at? " Feeling his gaze, Su Ying''s pretty face is twisted at the moment, pulling the quilt over and wrapping herself tightly.


    She glared at Yu Zenan angrily, "you still see!"


    "If you don''t look, you don''t see. After watching it all night, I''ve had enough of it. " He''s lying. Last night, I was drunk to death. Who knew that a woman would take off her clothes and run to her bed and sleep all night.


    "You


    "But..." Yu Zenan put his hands behind his head, leaned lazily against the head of the bed and glared at her. "I can''t see that Miss Su was so enthusiastic. It''s honest to say you hate me


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ah ah ah! How can there be such a narcissistic person!


    Su Ying is now naked, don''t want to argue with him, only angry way: "you hurry down to me, roll back to your own room!"


    Yu Zenan hummed and turned over. Instead of getting out of bed, he found a more comfortable position to continue to sleep. After a while, he raised a good-looking eye and glanced at her, "give you a minute. I''ll cover the quilt back on my young master. Otherwise, I don''t mind picking on you personally."


    If the eyes can kill people, Su Ying may have cut the rampant and disgusting Yu Er young master into thousands of pieces.


    However, someone seemed not to feel her eyes at all, and continued to speak slowly: "there are still Let me remind you that this room belongs to me


    "What?" Sure enough, a little beauty this just reacts to come over, beautiful eye is wide, seem to hear what let a person frighten words.


    She looked at the room and the whole thing was wilting.


    Really Really I really went to the wrong room!


    So


    Just now she was a thief calling for arrest?


    Su Ying now has a kind of impulse to bite herself, want to say something, but her tongue is tied, and she can''t say a word.


    I feel guilty.


    Don''t dare to look at the man on the bed again, wrapped up in quilt, also don''t care oneself at the moment like cicada chrysalis, flustered and embarrassed to jump outside.


    However, before jumping to the door, the door of the room was suddenly pushed open.


    At the door, there are people standing, Su Shenxing, who is looking for her daughter everywhere, and Yu Zeyao is helping to find someone.


    Of course, there were a group of servants behind.


    When everyone saw this scene, they were embarrassed. Su Shenxing looks at her daughter, and then looks at the man who is also naked on the bed.


    Su Ying''s face turned red, and she felt that she had lost her face to the extreme.


    She threw herself to the ground.


    Let her die!


    Die!


    Never wake up again!When I met this man, how could there be no good thing?


    Among the group of people, Yu Zeyao was the most angry. He was so angry that he grabbed a piece of furniture at his hand and threw it at someone on the bed.


    Yu Zenan has a good skill and quick reaction. He catches things steadily. Turn over and get out of bed. "Brother, I''m the victim."


    "You dare to say it!"


    Yu Zenan grabbed the pillow to block his face and glanced at the woman who fell on the ground pretending to be dead. "It was she who ran in to sleep. Brother, your brother, my big girl was sleeping by her. You have to make decisions for me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Ying vomited blood.


    She felt she had died 300 times.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Su Ying finishing finishing, buried head slowly to the restaurant.


    She really wanted to bite her tongue if she could.


    In the dining room, Yu Zeyao and Su Shenxing sat there, their faces very stiff. Neither of them moved the tableware first. The young master of a certain party nearby, on the contrary, ate with relish.


    Seeing that Yu Zeyao didn''t move, he turned his face to comfort him, "brother, it''s me who was sleeping, but it''s not you who are sleeping. Don''t worry about hunger strike for me. Eat while it''s hot. It''s not delicious when it''s cold. "


    "You too, Mr. Su. Eat it."


    He''s also on the right and left.


    It''s so thick skinned that you can''t stop it.


    Although Yu Zeyao is used to it, he still has some molars.


    Su Shenxing''s heart is a mixture of five flavors. It is true that his daughter ran into the wrong room, but it is definitely not his eldest son who suffers from the loss! His daughter''s reputation is hard to say!


    Su Ying is now outside the restaurant, Yu Zenan just that words, she just heard. I sprained and almost fell. This stinking man! Do you need to talk about being "sleep"?!


    But


    It seems that she can only bear


    Who let himself go to the wrong room like a fool? In this life, she will not drink any sake any more!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 571

    "Miss Su, sit down."


    When Su Ying enters the restaurant, Yu Zeyao takes the lead. The servant opened the chair beside Su Shenxing for her, and she sat down slowly.


    Yu Zeyao glanced at his brother and apologized to Miss Su


    "Sorry?" Yu Zenan''s meal action slightly, eyes a pick, look at the young girl opposite, "Miss Su, do you want to hear my apology?"


    Su Ying dare not speak.


    Just holding on to the tableware.


    At this time, it''s better not to say so. Or I don''t know how the guy across the street is going to laugh at himself.


    "You see, she doesn''t want to hear my apology." Yu shrugged.


    Yu Zeyao killed him with a cold eye. He put down the tableware and looked at the girl across the street. "Sorry, Miss Su..."


    The languid tone is completely insincere. But, at least also apologizes, Su Ying looks at him suspiciously, some flattered look.


    He also quickly put down the tableware to show his magnanimity. As a result, before he opened his mouth, his words continued to ring: "I''m sorry, I didn''t lock the door last night, so you ran into my room; I''m sorry I didn''t kick you off when you took the initiative to lie in my bed last night; I''m sorry I didn''t stop you when you stripped yourself off; yes I can''t remember when you kissed me yesterday... "


    "Enough!"


    "Enough!"


    "Enough!"


    Three people''s voices, the sound of a brush.


    Yu Zenan suddenly shut down.


    A look up, in front of three people, different faces.


    The atmosphere should be as rigid as possible.


    If not a little bit of restraint, Su Ying should have thrown his fork in his face. But what to do? She did go to the wrong room first.


    "Miss Su, did I just say something wrong?" Yu Zenan is not afraid of death and continues to speak.


    Typical get cheap also sell good!


    Su Ying''s lips moved and her throat choked several times. She really wanted to scold her, but in the end, she only said in a stuffy voice: " No


    "So, it''s really you who slept with me, and I didn''t wrong you, did I?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ No Her voice was too small to be heard.


    Yu Zenan smiles with satisfaction and continues to eat in a good mood.


    Unexpectedly, the next moment, a majestic voice slowly said: "since it is us Yingying sleeping Yu Er young master, then, we Yingying is responsible for the second young master. My daughter of the Su family has always had solar terms. "


    "What?"


    "What?"


    This time, Su Ying and Yu Zenan have a good understanding.


    The two men''s eyes were on Su Shenxing.


    However, Su Shenxing ignored their eyes at all, and only looked at Yu Zeyao, "Zenan, the son-in-law, has decided! After that, your family Zenan will be your Su family''s people! "


    "Dad Su Ying raised her voice.


    "Now that you are sleeping, you have to take the responsibility of sleeping. You are the daughter of my su family. Do you dare to sleep


    Su Ying put down the tableware and pressed her eyebrows.


    My head hurts!


    My head really hurts!


    Who will tell her what she did in her last life! The stall is so big Bad guy!!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A few days later.


    That day, early in the morning, Xia Xingchen had just finished brushing her teeth and washed her face. She was held by the white night and sat on the sofa to help her shave, and her abdominal pain broke out.


    One of his hands was unstable, and the razor stretched a long blood hole in his face.


    She was heartbroken.


    However, his abdominal pain is terrible.


    White night Qing is really scared by her, hastily picked her up from the body, put on the bed.


    "How about it? Is it a seizure? "


    Xia Xingchen breathed in a quiet voice, "you You go to the doctor first and take care of your face


    He wiped it with his hands, wiped clean the blood, and turned and ran out to find a doctor. The doctor soon came over, asked about the situation and said, "it''s still early. I have to wait."


    Xia Xingchen has experienced, and knows that now is just the beginning. When it comes to birth, it will be a while.


    As a result, white night Qing has been anxious to call one by one to inform.


    "Come here quickly. Yes, it will be born soon."


    She rolled her eyes.


    Where is there going to be birth soon?


    "They are all on their way. How are you doing now? " White night Qing hung up the phone and came back to ask her.


    As the pain eased a little, she lay on the bed and talked to him, "it''s a long time before I have to live. Take care of your face in case of scar... "


    "Stay, stay."


    Where can he go at this time? I can''t go anywhere!About an hour later, she began to labor again. However, the frequency of pain is not very high. Even so, Mr. Bai was too anxious to know what to do.


    As a result, another group of people came. Old lady, they not only brought her clothes, but also brought her baby bottles, clothes and toys.


    "How does it hurt like this?" White night Qing see her back are wet with sweat, forehead is also cold sweat, to go out to see a doctor.


    The old lady stopped him. "Don''t worry. That''s what it''s like to have a baby. It''s the process of motherhood. "


    Xia Dabai is also anxious in the room around, she later pain, he will give her peel lollipop, let her eat.


    Now, who is in the mood to eat lollipops? What''s more, when she cries out pain, the sugar will be swallowed and her throat will be even worse. So, the old lady took the sugar she was supposed to give her and ate it herself.


    The pain lasted for the whole afternoon, and then to the evening.


    Xia Dabai was so scared that he burst into tears. He couldn''t help but let the old man take him back.


    At night, Shen Min gave her water to wipe her body. White night picked up the towel in the past, "I''ll come."


    "I''m afraid you can''t do it." Shen Min is not at ease.


    "Let him do it. We''ll watch and guide." The old lady said, looking at her daughter-in-law pain into such a way, also very can''t bear to, "in the past life big white, he also didn''t accompany nearby, now this kind of thing should have he come."


    Shen Min didn''t say anything. She stepped aside.


    Looking at the summer star throbbing appearance, white night Qing heart is very uncomfortable. Even a kind of impulse, regardless of her request, directly pushed her into the delivery room for cesarean section.


    And


    He swore, this child must be the last!


    In this life, he has no more children!


    White night holding twist dry towel, carefully to her face, and then, clean hands, to her body, wipe back.


    All the movements, although a little clumsy, but, very gentle. Xia Xingchen is in a muddle of pain, but still can feel the pity and tenderness of men.


    At the end of the day, she held his hand tightly. As if so, the pain of the body can be less.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 572

    "Let the doctor come quickly! What''s going on now The white night engine has been intolerable.


    He felt that every time she hurt, she seemed to be holding him back.


    He simply can''t imagine, six years ago when she was born white, there was no one around her, how to persist!


    The doctor came in in in a hurry, looked at it, and immediately said happily, "ten fingers are open, you can push the delivery room to go!"


    White night Qing did not release her hand all the way, followed by a into.


    Production, for Xia Xingchen, is a new experience of rebirth. However, for white night Qing, it is definitely a living disaster.


    Screams of pain.


    Red blood.


    What''s more, doctors repeatedly "force" and "force again and again"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Looking at her crying in bed, he felt like a knife. If you can''t tell the doctor, you''re not born! No more! As long as she is good and stable! Whatever the boy! They already have a child, don''t they?


    The whole one hour production process, for white night engine, seems to have been suffering for ten years.


    When the baby''s cry sounded in the delivery room, he breathed a sigh of relief. For the first time, I felt that there was an enemy more terrible than the battlefield.


    "Mr. President, ma''am, congratulations. It''s a little princess!" Although he has asked to leave now, people still habitually call him "Mr. President".


    Bai Yeqing leaned down and squatted in front of the bed, kissing her forehead and lips, sticking to her sweaty face. Her eyes were hot. "Hard work, Mrs. white..."


    "In me It''s so dirty... " Xia Xingchen has not found a trace of strength.


    "I don''t mind."


    She gave a glad smile. "Let me see the baby..."


    White night Qing took the child from the doctor. The little thing was almost as big as his two palms. At this moment, he was crying loudly, his facial features were all crowded into a ball, and his small face was red.


    White night Qing Zheng Chong looking, it is difficult to say the wonderful feeling in the heart. Just, looking at, the eye socket is suffused with red, in front of the eyes become a little fuzzy.


    Inexplicably, I feel very moved and shocked.


    Xia Xingchen raised his hand, and he put the child between her arms. "Like who?" she murmured


    ¡°¡­¡­ Like us. "


    Xia Xingchen''s fingers trembled. She pulled the cloth wrapped on the child''s body and touched the soft and tender skin. Looking at the fresh life, her eyes were hot and her tears were uncontrollable.


    "You''re going to take the baby to the wash now. Dad, please wait outside. My wife needs to deal with it


    White night Qing "um" a, shook the hand of Xia Xingchen. For a long time, slowly released, Xia Xingchen reluctantly gave him a smile to make him feel at ease, and he slowly withdrew.


    As soon as we went out, everyone gathered around.


    "How about it? Has it been born? "


    "Boy or girl?"


    "No accident?"


    "Now what about the children? Why didn''t you take it out? Let''s see


    "Look like father or mother?"


    "Ladies and gentlemen, how can I answer so many questions at once?" White night Qing has some headache. It''s like a press conference!


    However, he is much more relaxed now than at first.


    "Go back to your room first, and the mother and the child will come out in a moment."


    "When she comes out, of course, we''ll go in together."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    No one was willing to leave and waited outside the production room. The old lady heard that the mother and son were safe, and devoutly turned a cross on her chest and murmured thank God.


    White night Qing took advantage of this moment back to the ward to take a shower.


    God knows how nervous he was and how scared he was when he was just in production with her. I''m afraid she''ll have an accident like last time.


    Standing in front of the mirror, I still remember the picture just inside, and I feel scared. After taking a shower, I changed my clothes. It was a lot easier. Just clean up their own, delivery room is a burst of noise, everyone followed the maternal in.


    Of course


    The reason why it is so noisy is that, in addition to following the puerpera in, there are also children.


    Their little white princess!


    "Master, hurry up and give the little princess a name!" The old lady is a impatient person, holding the child "oh oh oh" straight tease, while urging the old man.


    "Let me name it before I hold it! You must give me a hug


    "Well, it''s not your turn! Besides, millet leaf and night Qing from small to big, also did not hold a few times, who knows you can hold the baby? "


    "What are you saying! How can I not hold my baby? Come on, give me a hug


    The old man reached for it. When the old lady turned around, she didn''t hear.Shen Min had been greedy for a long time. Seeing that the old lady had enough hugs, she began to open her mouth: "mother in law, let me hold it too!"


    "Ah, yes, yes, yes! The one who is a grandmother hasn''t held it yet The old lady was not happy. What a lovely little granddaughter she is. She can''t help but let go. However, grandmother always has to hold. She hugged again two times, just reluctantly to give up the child to do the grandmother''s hand.


    Shen Min''s heart melted as she weighed the little thing.


    The old lady looked at it and couldn''t help wiping her tears. "You say, if qingrang and Lanting are both there, it''s good. If they can hold their grandson, they will have no regrets in their life... "


    This, the people on the side listen to are all sigh.


    Especially Xia Xingchen.


    However, fortunately, at least at the beginning, there is still a big white, which can be regarded as a comfort to the two elders.


    "Well, when you are so happy, don''t say that kind of unhappy words. Cry for what The old man scolded the old lady. The old lady hummed, but she didn''t say that.


    "Well, don''t hold it any more." The white millet leaf just took the baby''s bottle tableware to disinfect to come back, "let the child drink breast milk, the first milk must drink quickly."


    The two old ladies thought of it and quickly sent the children to Xia Xingchen''s arms.


    Xia Xingchen looks at the child in her arms, and looks at her husband who is guarding her side. She only feels at ease. It was so hard to have a baby. I fell asleep soon.


    It was a hot and noisy room, but when I saw her asleep, she was silent.


    Little bit sipped in her arms, and when she was full, she also fell asleep in bed.


    The sun shines in from the outside. The picture of a big and a small lying on the bed is quiet and peaceful.


    Everything seems so beautiful.


    White night hold hook lips, pull up the quilt for her.


    Shen Min carefully took the baby out of her arms and put it on the side of the little crib. Moved, the child frowned, but did not wake up.


    However, this small move, has let all adults a heart hanging tight, even breathing do not dare to pant, for fear of waking up the child.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 573

    Xia Xingchen is the moon in Zhongshan.


    At home, nanny, sister-in-law, nutritionist are all equipped for her. In fact, all adults can be shopkeepers, but no one wants to.


    As long as the child cries, grandma and grandmother are definitely the first to rush in to coax.


    White night Qing has quite a problem with this matter. Because of the two maternal adults, he did not actually hold their little princess for several times.


    What about Xia Dabai?


    When Wu Qiong went to school to pick him up, he would linger for a long time before he came out of the school with a big schoolbag on his back. However, when he got on the bus, he didn''t leave immediately. He just let Wu Qiong park the car to one side, and he sat in the car. Before Wu Qiong didn''t know what the young master was waiting for. Over time, he understood that he was waiting for a beautiful girl.


    But, several times, the little girl came out hand in hand with a beautiful little boy.


    Every time Xia Dabai saw this picture, he turned his face away and said unhappily, "go, hurry up!


    Wu Qiong always teases him. If he likes it, why don''t he go up and tell others. The little boy is not as good-looking as he is!


    Xia Dabai is always a small mouth, very proud, "who likes her? Besides, don''t compare me to those boring people who can only play the piano! "


    Wu Qiong thought that the young master should be in love early. Well, at the age of six, it''s really early in love. But what about the results? Since the birth of the little princess of the Bai family, he did not wait any longer. As soon as he arrived at the end of the class, he rushed out and went straight into the car, shouting in his small mouth that he should drive quickly.


    I wish I didn''t even want to go to class.


    Bai Jinyan thinks his sister is the most beautiful girl in the world. In the past, I used to make a lot of noise about sleeping with my parents, but since I had my little sister, I couldn''t do it any more. I just wanted to sleep with my little sister.


    But how can an adult let him sleep with a child who is not a month old? I don''t know how many rounds of crying a night!


    As a result


    One night, Xia Xingchen went to the baby room to inspect the children''s condition, and found that Bai Jinyan had dragged a sofa and slept next to the crib.


    Xia Xingchen couldn''t laugh or cry.


    "Big white." She patted Xia Dabai''s small face.


    Xia Dabai blinked, half awake, "Dabao?"


    "Why are you sleeping here?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xia Dabai sat up and rubbed his eyes. "I don''t know. I''m teasing Xiaobai. I fell asleep."


    "Go back to your room and go to school tomorrow."


    Xia Dabai''s fans are dazzled, so sleepy that they can walk all the way around. But I didn''t forget to kiss my little sister on the face before leaving.


    When Xia Xingchen returns to the room, Bai Yeqing is lying on the bed waiting for her. See her back, patted the position of the side, she lay down, his long arm will hold her, "how?"


    "Xiaobai sleeps very quietly, but I didn''t expect Dabai to sleep there. I just called him back to bed. "


    "He still looks like a brother."


    Bai Yeqing was quite pleased to hear that. There is a brother to protect, after their little princess, not afraid of being bullied. Of course, even if the elder brother doesn''t protect her, he will not let her be bullied.


    "Tomorrow baby will be a month old, and I can officially give birth. I want to take my children to visit my parents. "


    "Well." He was happy with her.


    Xia Xingchen sighed softly, hoping that they could see her and her children in the sky.


    "One more thing..."


    "What else?" White night looks down at her.


    She pursed her lips. "It''s been more than half a year. In fact, if it wasn''t for the last time, the children in Weiyang would be several months older than Xiaobai in our family I don''t know how she is now. I wanted to tell Dr. Fu about the birth of my child, but I was afraid that it would make him sad... "


    White night Qing did not answer, but touched her arm placidly. After a long time, she said, "when the children are older, I will accompany you to r country to see them."


    "Really?" Xia Xingchen raised his head and looked at him with a smile.


    "If you give up your little princess. You know, we can''t take that little one out of here


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± She bit her teeth and said, "I can''t bear to give up!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Early in the morning, Xia Xingchen took a bath and washed her hair.


    When he came out, the white night engine had finished everything. See her come out, take the hair dryer plug in, pat the bed, "come here, blow your hair."


    Xia Xingchen was happy in his heart and sat down on the bed, letting him blow his hair.


    The warm wind is blowing overhead, and I feel warm in my heart.


    Pregnancy to late, afraid of nutrition can not keep up, so the hair cut into short hair. Now it''s a lot longer.Xia Xingchen asked him, "do you want to trim my hair again, or should I just grow it like this?"


    "Whatever you want."


    "Do you like long hair or short hair?"


    "All right."


    Xia Xingchen heard him say this, the boss was not happy, turned his face, looked at him, some angry turned his face, mumbled: "how to answer so perfunctory?"


    "How can you answer it without being perfunctory?"


    "A good answer, of course. Do I look good with long or short hair Xia Xingchen asked again. In order to show that her question was very important, she simply turned around and faced him, and her tone was also aggravated.


    White night raised her mouth and felt that the structure of a woman''s brain was very strange.


    "I thought I had just answered once."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± So, is it "all right" to send her away?


    White night Qing added this time: "I think short hair and long hair are very beautiful, no difference."


    Xia Xingchen was still angry. When he said this, she couldn''t help but hook her lips and laugh. Then, think of what, and some of the way not confident: "I am now a lot of fat?"


    "Well."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xia Xingchen felt that she was going to vomit blood for three liters. How can there be such a dumb man?


    "But it''s better to be fat." He never said anything to coax a woman, so he naturally told the truth.


    She used to be too thin, but now it''s just fine. Moreover, this month, with diet, her body actually recovered very quickly, and her weight has been reduced a lot.


    Compared with the moment of pregnancy, her weight is now in the normal range.


    White night Qing doesn''t want her to be thin again. The healthy is the best.


    However, Xia Xingchen didn''t know he was telling the truth?


    "It''s no use comforting me now." She was so shocked that she was no longer in the mood to blow her hair. She immediately slipped off the bed and ran to the dressing room.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 574

    Xia Xingchen low head, face or red through, all kinds of uneasiness. Both of them, Zhang Luo, said that they were sitting down.


    White night Qing ate a breakfast, a mouth is: "now the stars out of the month, we two discussed, to move back to live."


    Xia Xingchen is eating porridge, listening to him say so, a mouthful of porridge was spurted out.


    When did not mention to go back to live, unexpectedly at this moment! What should the old lady think!


    Sure enough


    "You think we''re in the way, don''t you?" The old lady looked at them both with meaningful eyes. Xia Xingchen just wants to find a hole in the ground to let him go in.


    "I see the reaction of the stars, there is no intention of moving back to live! Don''t drag her into the water because of your own thoughts, just your own thoughts The old man snorted and refuted his words.


    White night Qing did not look at the old man, but slowly gave Xia Xingchen a croissant meal bag, and said, "husband sings with women, I mean her meaning, no difference."


    "Yes. Then I''ll ask, star, do you want to move The old man looked at Xia Xingchen with great dignity.


    The old lady''s eyes also looked past, she naturally did not want them to move out. If you move out and look after the children, you have to go to their small foreign-style building. It''s not convenient.


    Xia Xingchen was numbed by two eager eyes. Especially the old lady looks like she knows everything. If she nods now, I''m afraid the old lady will think


    She is thinking, a turn of the head, found that white night Qing is also quietly looking at her.


    Isn''t that a dilemma for her?


    "I I actually feel that... " Xia Xingchen looked at Xia Dabai, as if he had found a soldier. He let go of his mouth and said, "ask Dabai. We''ll live where he likes."


    "What do children know?" The old man didn''t buy her at all.


    Xia Dabai answered: "anyway, where is good, Dabao, I will live where you live."


    Good.


    The ball is back.


    Xia Xingchen doesn''t know her son''s words. She should be happy or not.


    "Since everyone is waiting for you, tell me where you want to live." Shen Min also spoke at this time. She can understand the feelings of the two old people very well.


    Xia Xingchen a consideration, a bite, sorry to look at her husband.


    "I think It''s better to live in Zhongshan. It''s crowded and lively. " Between offending husband and father-in-law and mother-in-law, she can only choose the former!


    "What''s going on? It''s so noisy." White night Qing frowned and didn''t give face to dismantle her platform. It''s because there are so many people that things in the morning are interrupted! Originally, even if he can''t eat meat, at least he can drink soup. He''s in a bad mood right now, super upset!


    "Only when we all live together can we feel at home." Xia Xingchen continues to persuade someone.


    "We are newlyweds and need space for two more."


    "OK, you need space for two people. You can leave big white and small white here, and live where you like!" The old man followed his words and said, "we don''t want you to stay. Don''t get cheap and sell well. You don''t know what''s good or bad."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± White night Qing calm face, make uncomfortable, "OK, that I go back to the small foreign building alone to live."


    Can''t you?


    Xia Xingchen looked at him in his eyes. He was just trying to embarrass her!


    White night Qing did not pay attention to her.


    Until two people out of Zhongshan, to the cemetery on the way, white night Qing is not willing to say a few more words with her. Where has not stood in own husband''s side, stands the other side woman?


    Xia Xingchen went to the cemetery with her child in her arms. After talking for a while, she was about to go back. As soon as she turned around, she saw that the old man and the old lady had also arrived at the cemetery.


    They both said that they also came to pay homage to the second master and Lanting. In fact, they were afraid that their son would take his daughter-in-law and his precious granddaughter back to Jiangjing No.1, so they secretly followed him.


    White night when driving a person to the company, his face even more stinky.


    Xia Xingchen is very uneasy, afraid he is really angry.


    "Don''t worry, he won''t be angry for long." The old lady comforted her, but it was also a kind of comfort. Now her son''s status in her mind is inferior to that of her grandson and her granddaughter. If he wants to be angry, he doesn''t care much.


    Xia Xingchen doesn''t think so. White night Qing has always been a sulky, sulky love. It''s hard to coax. If he wants to get angry, he can''t get any benefits.


    She really offended him today.


    In the afternoon, Xia Xingchen called him when he was lying in bed taking a nap. As a result, his manner of speaking was not cold and warm, and he was busy with his own business without saying a few words. Xia Xingchen has some chatting, thinking, he won''t really live alone in Jiangjing No.1 tonight, will he?


    With his personality, it is not impossible to do it.During dinner, Xia Xingchen specially called him and asked if he would come back for dinner. As a result, it was cold coffee who answered the phone. Leng Fei went back to her directly for him. She did not go back to dinner tonight.


    Xia Xingchen is depressed. However, the rest of the table were still in high spirits, sharing who the little princess was laughing at today, crying several times and sleeping for several hours.


    After dinner, she craned her neck and waited at home. Several times I wanted to call him to ask if he would really leave home tonight, but I didn''t want to chase the phone too fast. Now, I''m afraid that I''ve been bothering her by calling her.


    In the evening, she was lying in bed watching TV while waiting for him. She didn''t know when to see it, so she fell asleep.


    When I woke up again, it was already light outside. Xia Xingchen subconsciously rubbed aside, touched the past, touched an empty. Moreover, even the location is still cold!


    Sleepy.


    She woke up in a flash.


    Sit on the bed, look at the position next to, Zheng Chong for a long time.


    The quilt around me has never been turned over! So last night, Mr. White Really didn''t go home?!


    Is this the rhythm of abandoning his wife and children?


    Xia Xingchen immediately took the mobile phone to come over, angry to call in the past to start a teacher''s inquiry, but, the phone pressed half, she didn''t dial out in the end.


    Stuffy put the phone back to the head of the bed.


    On the first day of the birth of the baby, Mrs. and Mr. Bai began to have a cold war.


    It is true that after giving birth to children, there will be more and more problems between husband and wife.


    At noon, Xia Xingchen looked at her mobile phone for the fifth time. However, the mobile phone is still not moving at all. He didn''t call back.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 575

    Just put the mobile phone back in the pocket, but the landline phone rang. Xia Xingchen almost immediately got up, and all the people''s eyes were on her.


    The old lady asked, "wait for the phone call from Yeqing?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ No She sat back as naturally as she could. What are you waiting for? No wait!


    The old lady went to listen to the phone in person, picked up the receiver, listened to the voice over there, turned to her and said, "it''s not the phone of night engine."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xia Xingchen''s shoulders hang down. Is your idea obvious?


    The old man said with a calm face, "this son of a bitch, the baby is just born. How dare you leave my family! Come back to see me tonight, and I will not teach him a lesson! "


    "Don''t teach me! Yesterday you said he didn''t know what was good or bad, so he knew what was good or bad! What if he doesn''t come back again The old lady hung up and muttered to the old man. Then he glanced at his daughter-in-law''s face and quickly advised, "stars, don''t go to your heart. He must have something to do last night. We are not such an irresponsible person. "


    Xia Xingchen only stuffy''er''a, also did not say any more.


    Finally, all day, she did not wait for a call from Mr. White. Her heart pressure is not happy, in the continuous fermentation, let her all day unhappy. Isn''t he the perfect husband in the media? However, the so-called "perfect husband" just got married soon!


    She really has an impulse to go to the micro blog to brush off her resentment and ask everyone to help comment on it.


    Finally, she really made a micro blog, but the content is: the second day after the birth, she can finally go out to bask in the sun!


    In order to show that her words are persuasive, she also specially turned from her mobile phone for a long time, turning over a photo of pressing on the street. Of course - the back.


    After sending, put the mobile phone aside and wait.


    About ten minutes later, she opened her microblog with her mobile phone. Now, although Mr. Bai has retired to the second line, his popularity has not decreased. Especially other people never post micro blog, she also posts very little, so as soon as this micro blog comes out, it is occupied by all kinds of fans in ten minutes.


    "It seems more and more beautiful after giving birth to children!"


    "Are you dating Mr. President?"


    "It looks so happy!"


    "Send more photos! It''s better to have a picture of the president! "


    "And baby, I really want to see what your baby looks like. It must be very nice."


    ¡­¡­


    All kinds of envious messages flooded her microblog. Xia Xingchen is not happy at all. Because, Mr. Bai doesn''t go to micro blog at all! Even if she directed and acted hard, he couldn''t see it.


    Xia Xingchen didn''t look at it again and threw the mobile phone far away.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Now.


    Bai Yeqing is looking at the design drawings in a coffee shop, doing the final proofreading.


    On the side of the mobile phone, "Ding Dong" a sound. When he saw it, it was the system that reminded him that Mrs. Bai had sent a microblog. The last time he opened or forwarded her tweet, he set up a special reminder for her.


    The first time he opened to see the content of the microblog, there was a slight smile between his eyebrows and eyes.


    Stupid woman!


    Does he look so gullible?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the afternoon, after class, Xia Dabai is waiting for Wu Qiong with his schoolbag.


    Wu Qiong is late today.


    Instead of waiting for Wu Qiong to come, he waited for the beautiful girl to come out first. Xia Dabai looked at the little girl with big eyes and thought of Wu Qiong''s words of encouragement that day. He turned away his small mouth and was disgusted.


    It''s a shame to tell a girl about this kind of thing! He won''t do it!


    Let''s go.


    Summer big white drum drum small mouth, turn around ready to go.


    Just turned around


    "Ouch ~" the beautiful little nose touched a person heavily, which made his eyes red with pain. Angry puffed up the small mouth, raised his head, was about to say what, to see someone, the words suddenly blocked in the throat.


    "I told you to stay for a long time and you didn''t agree. I was here to see the little girl." White night hands around the chest, looking at his son from top to bottom, a look that everything is clear in the heart.


    Xia Dabai pinched his back and went, "don''t talk nonsense, I don''t have it!"


    His face is red.


    It''s red earroot.


    "It''s all on my face."


    "Xiaobai, why are you so disgusted?" Xia Dabai put his schoolbag on his little back and was ready to go.


    White night held his long arm and pulled the strap of his schoolbag and pulled him back. His eyes glanced at the little girl. "If you don''t go up and express yourself, people are going to leave."


    "We don''t know what to say." Xia Dabai turns his hands behind him to scratch his hands. I hate it! What a disgusting adult!"You haven''t known each other for such a long time. Bai Jinyan, will your efficiency be too low?"


    "Hum! You''ve been chasing Dabao for a year or two. "


    "I''ve been chasing for a year, but at least she''s given birth to two babies." He is quite proud.


    Xia Dabai blinked his big eyes and looked at him with big eyes. His face was horrified, "Xiaobai, what do you mean I''m not going to take a baby home after I finish my first grade, right? "


    "Ah ~" white night Qing sneers, "you also overestimate yourself."


    "If you are not 25 years old and dare to have a baby with someone else, if your mother and I don''t beat you, your grandfather will beat you so much that you don''t want to touch a woman again."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xia Dabai vaguely feels that his future love life will not be smooth.


    "Xiaobai, why are you so kind to pick me up at school today?"


    Xia Dabai raised his cerebellar pouch and asked.


    White night Qing did not speak, but first asked his son, "do you want to know that little girl?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ She has a little boy friend. Why should I take the initiative to talk to her? " Xia Dabai holds his arm and cocks his mouth.


    Although the mouth said so, but the small face can be lost.


    Yes, yes, he just wants to know him. But what if he is refused to know him? Isn''t he shameless? Especially now Xiaobai is still here. I must laugh at him!


    "I have a way to get her to meet you. Do you want to try it? " A temptation to speak out.


    "Is it true?" Bai Jinyan expressed considerable doubt.


    "Don''t believe it. It''s not like I''m chasing girls anyway White night raised his shoulders and turned to go.


    However, not yet out of a step, trousers have been a small hand hard to grasp. Xia Dabai pursed her small mouth, "tell me about your requirements! I promise you


    Stinky boy, now even his mind can see through!


    I grew up a year ago, but I also made a lot of progress.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 576

    "Take out your cell phone, call your family Dabao, and help me get her out."


    When Xia Dabai heard this, he was disgusted. Now I wonder if he really has a way to help him with that little girl?


    Xiaobai can''t even fix his wife!


    White night Qing see through his idea, nothing said, directly open his schoolbag, the candy inside to turn a box out.


    Xia Dabai immediately protested, "Xiaobai, why do you confiscate my candy?"


    "Don''t make any noise!"


    Seeing the little girl slowly out of the school gate, white night Qing immediately led him to her.


    Two steps later, the candy box in his hand fell.


    Xia Dabai heard that. He took a look at his father with a suspicious squint. "Xiaobai, this method is very common!"


    "Uncle!" Behind him, a crisp, soft and sweet voice came.


    White night Qing pick eyebrows, "although conventional, but, useful on the line."


    Xia Dabai has a pair of bright eyes.


    One big and one small, turn around with expectation.


    Beautiful candy, by a small hand in front of them, "Bai Jingyan, you dropped the candy."


    Looking at the girl in front of her, Xia Dabai is stunned. Instead of picking up candy, I rolled my eyes at someone next to me.


    White night holding face also quite embarrassed.


    Because, where is the girl who found the candy? It''s about A little fat girl.


    What he didn''t know was that this little fat girl was still Bai Jinyan''s favorite little fat girl.


    "Bai Jingyan, is this your Baba?"


    "You are so handsome


    "White Baba, Bai Jingyan, the classmate is not good at all, today class and sleep again!"


    "He always brings his little spider to school to scare the other timid students in our class."


    "Besides, he is so fond of sugar that he must have small cavities. The teacher said that children can''t eat sugar. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xia Dabai was so angry that a pair of nostrils smoked. He grabbed the candy and put it into his schoolbag. He turned around and left in a negative breath. What a bad idea! He was so stupid as to believe in Xiaobai!


    Besides, this little fat girl is really wordy!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Results.


    The car drove out all the way, and a little man''s face smelled.


    White night Qing glanced at his son for the third time and coughed with his throat, "that Is that your classmate just now


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± No one''s going to talk to him.


    "In fact, I think, the little girl is lovely, cheerful and lively. Why don''t I help you find a way to chase her? "


    ¡°£¡¡± Xia Dabai turned his small face and stared at him like a monster.


    "What expression do you have?" White night Qing has no patience, frowning, "hurry up, call your mother! He said he asked her out to have dinner with you


    The little guy raised his chin and hummed, "I''m in a bad mood, I can''t eat it."


    "Can''t eat? I don''t think you can eat any candy White night Qing cool way: "in order to avoid tooth decay, so, from tomorrow..."


    Words have not finished, someone has been angry obediently took out the mobile phone from the schoolbag.


    So


    Say no, you have to be tough!


    Xia Dabai calls out the phone. Over there, Xia Xingchen listens quickly.


    "Dabao, let''s go out for a date in the evening." Someone said very insincere, the tone dragged, no feelings. I was forced to listen.


    Xia Xingchen is feeding her baby. When she hears her son''s words, she is full of doubts. Question: "where to date?"


    Xia Dabai twisted his small face and stretched his face. Without any emotion, "Xiaobai, Dabao asked you where to go for a date."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± White night raised his lips and took a puff. This little guy, on purpose, right!


    Xia Xingchen understood over there, "is your father asked you to call?"


    "Well."


    "Tell him I''m not going anywhere, I''ll take care of my children at home. He loves not to come back. If he doesn''t come back tonight, he won''t come back! "


    "Oh. Good. " Xia Dabai hung up his cell phone while protecting his candy to death. A face of regret shrugged, "no way, Xiaobai, you are too unattractive. When Dabao heard that you asked her out, he immediately refused


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± White night held a look at his son. This bad boy, it''s on purpose! I didn''t catch up with the little girl, so I didn''t intend to make him feel better!


    "And she told you never to go back."


    The four words "don''t come back tonight" are ignored.


    White night holding a black face, the whole thin lip pursed tight, no more. The atmosphere in the car is terrible!


    After eating a lollipop, Xia Dabai turned his face to talk to him and said, "Xiaobai, why did you leave home last night?"¡°¡­¡­¡± Someone obviously has no intention of talking to him.


    "According to my classmates, his father often left home, and finally his father found a beautiful young sister." Xia Dabai sucks a lollipop and stares at his father. After a long time, he takes the lollipop out of his small mouth and wrists his eyebrows. He says in a righteous way: "Xiaobai, if you also find me a young and beautiful little sister, I will hate you."


    "White night Qing quite disapproved," have you ever seen a woman more beautiful than your mother? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xia Dabai a Leng, seriously think about, heavy point under the head, "seems to have never seen."


    Yeah! In the heart of Mr. Bai and Mr. Xiaobai, it is obvious that no woman can compare with the woman who is feeding at home.


    "Then why did you leave home last night?"


    "Children care so much about adults."


    Summer big white flat flat flat small mouth, "hum" a, also twist face to ignore him.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Car, drive to Zhongshan.


    He didn''t go in either. He stopped at the front apron. When Xia Dabai was about to slide down from the car, he grabbed the strap of his schoolbag.


    "Call your mother out."


    Xia Dabai broke off his fingers from his schoolbag, jumped out of the car, and then turned around and said seriously: "adults'' affairs, children can''t care so much. If you want to call Dabao, call it yourself. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Son of a bitch!


    White night Qing looked at that was thrown on the car door, and is xiaochic dashing into the room of the small figure, it is simply crying and laughing.


    The more you grow up, the more daring you will be!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Now.


    Small white home is crying, Xia Xingchen quickly out of the room, to the baby room. Although she has a sister-in-law and a grandmother, she is still not at ease.


    Talent out of the bedroom, is in a hurry to run up the Xia Dabai hit. Xia Dabai walked into the baby room and shut the baby room, only half of his head came out.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 577

    Xia Dabai walked into the baby room and closed the baby room. He only put half of his head out. "Dabao, Xiaobai is in the back. He just told me that he left home last night to find a younger and more beautiful little sister than you."


    "Bai Jinyan, this month''s candy, confiscates!" Someone went upstairs and heard his son clearly. His face was as black as potstickers.


    "Confiscating Dabai''s candy is to leave it to a younger and more beautiful little sister outside?" Xia Xingchen took the words, no more mood. Then, he turned to look at his son, but he laughed as gently as he could. "Mom can buy you candy, and you can eat as much as you want."


    Long live Dabao The child cheered and looked at someone with pride.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± White night Qing sinks his face. So, what''s going on now? Mother and son unite to run on him?


    The old man came out of his study at the moment. Seeing this scene, he said with a "deserved" expression on his face: "now you know what it''s like to have a son who has been fighting against himself?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Is this family really going to stay? Bai Yeqing expressed considerable doubt.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Xia Xingchen did not intend to pay attention to him, directly opened the door of the baby room and went in. The baby room was full of people, and white night holding naturally followed in.


    As soon as he went in, the old lady gave him a bad look. "Do you know you''re back? I thought you had forgotten your wife and children


    Bai Yeqing knows that she is a living target today. She only greets Shen Min, but doesn''t pay any attention to the old lady. She holds her daughter in her hand and teases her with a small toy. Before, when she was six months pregnant, he had quietly gone to a baby care course, so now it''s a model to hold a baby.


    Originally the child cried very sad, but now he did not cry. White night Qing silently looked at Xia Xingchen, Xia Xingchen didn''t look at him. Seeing that her daughter didn''t cry, she breathed a sigh of relief and said to the two elders: "Mom, you can help me look at it for a while, and I''ll go and tidy up her clothes."


    "Well, you go."


    Xia Xingchen turns around and goes out.


    White night Qing took a look at the back, frowned.


    The old lady gently pushed him, "what are you doing in a daze? Don''t you go to please him? I remind you ah, just give birth to the child, two people have a temper, this is the most prone to postpartum depression


    Postpartum depression?


    "I can''t be depressed." That''s what I said, but I left the baby to two mothers.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Xia Xingchen is holding Xiaobai''s clothes from the disinfection room to the bedroom, one by one.


    White night holding into the room, she did not hear the movement, their own busy. White night Qing sat on the bed, looking at her standing, "angry?"


    "Excuse me, please." She pulled out the doll''s sock that he had pressed under her, and her face was expressionless.


    "Do you believe what the child says?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± She just ignored him.


    White night Qing frowned, pulled clothes from her hand and helped her fold them. His action of folding clothes was clumsy and unskillful. He thought she would grab it and try it again. As a result, Xia Xingchen even looked at it, and turned around to be busy with something else.


    "Stars."


    Someone just doesn''t hear.


    "Xia Xingchen!"


    White night held out his hand to pull her. With the force on her hand, she was pulled over and fell on him. He laid down on the bed with his hands around her slender waist.


    Xia Xingchen was angry in her heart. After a night and a day''s temper, he beat him with his fist and said, "what are you doing back here? Don''t you want to live in Jiangjing No.1? Then don''t go back here, and live there alone


    It''s OK to leave home.


    One night, plus a day, there was no news at all! This is too much!


    White night Qing helpless sigh, one hand still shackles her waist, one hand holds her hand, "I did not sleep all night."


    Xia Xingchen noticed that there was a tired color between his eyebrows. He twisted it in his heart, but he still didn''t get angry and said, "it''s right!"


    "Get dressed and go out to dinner with me."


    "If you want to go, go alone." Xia Xingchen didn''t give him face.


    He squinted. "Do you want to change it?"


    "No change!"


    ¡°OK¡£ Then go out like this. Anyway, I don''t dislike it. " White night Qing words a fall, the next moment, directly from the bed to carry her up, pressure on his shoulder.


    "Hello! What are you doing? White night, you let me down


    Someone simply ignored her and strode out.


    The baby room, two big and one small, came out of the room one after another. Xia Xingchen saw so many people, his face was red, he clenched his fist on his back, and in a hurry, he lowered his voice, "white night, you quickly let me down! Do you hear me? Everybody''s watchingHe''s carrying his wife, but he''s not cheating on people. What can''t be seen?


    White night Qing simply ignored.


    "Yeqing, what are you doing?" Asked the old lady.


    "Put the man down, don''t fall." Shen Min is worried.


    "We go out on a date and let the kitchen not prepare our dinner at night." White night holding only natural and unrestrained return such a sentence.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xia Xingchen pulled the shirt behind him and retorted in a delicate voice: "who wants to date with you? I don''t want to go, you let me go


    Someone has no right to object at all and is directly pushed into the car decisively. Xia Xingchen is so angry that she is wearing a very simple and casual home clothes and a pair of woolly indoor slippers on her feet. How can I go out on a date?


    She did not think that this guy was really so overbearing to carry her out.


    Xia Xingchen is very upset, holding a pillow and shrinking himself in the passenger''s seat, never paying attention to him. Of course, Bai Yeqing didn''t mean to talk to her. She just focused on driving.


    She doesn''t know where he''s taking himself, but, date? She''s really not in the mood right now!


    Occasionally, I can''t help but quietly project Yu Guang towards him. This found that his clothes, or yesterday''s, did not change. Although there is no stubble on his face, he is still so neat and clean, but there is indeed some tired appearance on the surface.


    Think of him just said last night night did not sleep, it seems that is not lying to her. Just, don''t sleep at night, what is he doing? Where did you go last night?


    Of course, she would not believe Xia Dabai''s so-called "looking for a beautiful little sister.". No matter how angry she was, she believed that he was not that kind of man.


    "What are you looking at?" White night Qing suddenly turned around and caught her sight.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 578

    "What are you looking at?" White night Qing suddenly turned around and caught her sight.


    Xia Xingchen turned away and kept silent. White night engine rare patience, stop the car, remove the seat belt, "to, get off."


    She took a look at the parking place of the car. It was in the CBD (central business district), a very prosperous area. All the people passing by were white-collar workers and business CEOs. And his new company is in this area.


    And what he called the place was the cafe in front of him. Exquisite but a bit lazy, modern decoration style, is absolutely the best in this area. Xia Xingchen''s dream has always been to open a coffee shop, so she has paid attention to every coffee shop in the city. However, this one is her first discovery. It didn''t seem like a coffee shop before.


    "Not coming down?" White night Qing see she did not move, asked.


    "No Xia Xingchen bit his lips and silently looked down at his clothes. How to get to the coffee shop? It''s not neat.


    White night Qing didn''t insist, and went down by himself. Before Xia Xingchen reacts, the co pilot''s door has been opened. The next moment, her seat belt is removed and her pillow is gone. She was lifted out of the car by white night.


    "Hello


    "No one will laugh at you, and no one dares to laugh at you."


    "But it''s a shame to go in like this." She looked up at him. "Aren''t you afraid I''ll humiliate you?"


    White night Qing at the moment is neat clothes, is always the perfect appearance of the best, but she


    Oh! I knew that when I was at home, I should dress up. At least put your clothes in good order.


    "I don''t feel ashamed of you." White night Qing tone light, Xia Xingchen listen to in the ear, but eliminate some children gas.


    They just showed up at the door, and the manager inside had already opened the door from inside. "Good afternoon, Mr. and Mrs. white," he said


    Xia Xingchen''s face was red, and white night Qing whispered, "you first let me down."


    He put her down. She was embarrassed to cut her hair and clothes. She was embarrassed to see her lovely white cartoon slippers.


    "I like this Go in, are you all right? " Ask the manager in doubt. After all, in many places, the first requirement for customers is to dress neatly. This is also a basic social etiquette.


    The manager looked at her quietly, but he could not help laughing. "If it was someone else, this dress certainly does not meet our" neat clothes "standard. But you are special. Please come in. "


    Special?


    Xia Xingchen thinks that her particularity comes from the former president around her. Naturally, the manager gave him face.


    She nodded apologetically and followed the white night. That''s when I found out that there was no second guest in the whole Cafe except for them.


    The music is melodious.


    The whole atmosphere is relaxed and lazy, which makes people relaxed.


    Here, Xia Xingchen''s unhappiness is much less. Looking around, he asked the man on the opposite side, "did you charter the room?"


    There is no need to charter now. Too much money! Now they are not in the stage of secretly falling in love. They have been married and have two children. The news has been exposed countless times. Therefore, it doesn''t matter whether they date in full view of the public.


    Of course Today, with her dress up, she is still very glad that Mr. Bai has decided to charter the venue.


    However, white night Qing but shook his head, "No."


    "No?" She flattened her mouth, looked at the menu in front of her, and looked around anxiously. "There are so many people coming and going here, and no one comes to eat. Is the food here too bad to eat?"


    "There are no guests because there is no official business here. As for whether the food is bad or not, I''m not sure White night Qing Dynasty waiter than a gesture, the other party immediately came, he ordered: "your restaurant meals and coffee are sent up, two."


    "Yes, Mr. White."


    Xia Xingchen was stunned, "all? Just two of us. Can we eat? "


    "Eat what you can''t eat."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xia Xingchen didn''t know what medicine he sold in the gourd. He only felt that everything was strange today. They both entered a store that was not yet officially open. It''s so cool and weird to order something.


    She looked at him suspiciously. Bai Yeqing knew her doubts and explained in a low voice: "since you are the owner of this shop, you should try every meal here. If you feel that there is something wrong, you can quickly put it forward before the official business, so that the kitchen can be replaced. "


    Xia Xingchen is trying to digest this sentence.


    Bai Yeqing looked at her, "now with Xiaobai, I''m afraid our trip to the seaside Cafe will have to be postponed for at least 10 years. So For the time being, OK? "So, what he means by that is, this cafe Is it hers?


    Xia Xingchen''s heart fluctuated greatly. He looked around and fell on his face. There were many moistening things in his eyes. "You didn''t go home last night and didn''t sleep all night. Is this where you are?"


    "Well, a lot of places are finishing up. It''s busy." He''s just understating it.


    Xia Xingchen''s heart is warm and can''t speak for a while. I used to think Mr. Bai was a man who didn''t understand romance, but now I know The romance he gives you is unforgettable in your whole life. All her things, he carefully put in mind, bit by bit for her to complete.


    "Why didn''t you tell me? I just I won''t be angry with you... " He always does a lot of things in silence, in the end, she becomes like a vexatious nuisance.


    "It''s not too late to tell you."


    "No wonder I haven''t found this cafe before. When I came in, I still thought that it was a handicraft shop before Because moved, the canthus of my eyes are moist. Looking down at myself, I didn''t know whether I should be angry or laughing. Tears came out of the corner of my eyes, "you should have told me earlier, otherwise, I would not have come here like this..."


    Isn''t it bad to let the employees see themselves in such a mess for the first time?


    "White night Qing smile," after here is your home, how you come all OK, no one will laugh at you. But... "


    He leaned back a little bit and looked at her carefully from top to bottom, which made her very embarrassed. "I''m afraid customers can''t accept it. So, for the sake of turnover, Mrs. white really has to change her clothes."


    Xia Xingchen is not laughing and crying, "I look like this, but I''m not given by you!"


    "I remember reminding you to change."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± On second thought, it seemed to be the same thing.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 579

    "By the way, haven''t you taken the name of the store yet?" Xia Xingchen suddenly asked: "when I just came in, it seems that I didn''t see the name of the store."


    "It''s your shop. Of course, it''s up to you to pick it up."


    Xia Xingchen looks at the opposite man seriously, in the heart has a lot of emotional bubbles. She thought of it almost immediately.


    "Got an idea?"


    "Well."


    "What is it called?"


    Xia Xingchen smiles, "secret. On the day of opening, you can come back and have a good look. "


    He''s always playing tricks. Let her play tricks.


    White night Qing is really also did not ask more, he has never been a person who will be dogged.


    The two stayed in the cafe until more than 10 o''clock in the middle of the night. After tasting all the food and coffee, I got to know all the staff before I came out of the coffee shop.


    September wind, warm, with the smell of grass and trees. Xia Xingchen enjoys closing her eyes and feeling the breeze. She gently leans on the man''s shoulder.


    "Will you hold me in the car? Indoor slippers, dirty is not good. " Her soft entreaties.


    White night holding her up from the ground, Xia Xingchen lies in his arms, hands around his neck. The night is deep, the stars in the sky are crumbling into her eyes, the moonlight cages two people, she will look at him, trance.


    White night Qing hugged her tightly, reluctantly opened the door, and said: "if you look at me like this again, I will feel you are tempting me."


    She bent her lips and grinned, her eyes shining like the crescent moon in the sky. She asked knowingly, "so, don''t you like me to look at you like this?"


    White night engine put her in the car. However, the man did not withdraw. He just lowered his head and said in a hoarse voice, "I prefer that you can use some other temptations besides your eyes..."


    He did it on purpose.


    When speaking, and her very close, thin lips if there is no brush her lips, but not to kiss her.


    With the fragrance of coffee, all of them lifted on her face, causing her heart to tremble.


    Xia Xingchen hugs his neck and suddenly kisses him. Also do not kiss deeply, pasted once to retreat to go, look at him gently and amorous feelings, "is this?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes, but there can be more. " There was encouragement in his eyes.


    Xia Xingchen laughed and his hands slipped down from his neck.


    "Hello He took her hand. Obviously, this is not enough!


    She blushed and her eyes drifted into the cafe. Sure enough, the staff are watching! Seeing their sight, a group of people quickly dispersed and pretended to be busy with their own. Xia Xingchen bit his lip and lowered his voice. He opened his mouth with shame and embarrassment: "go back and talk again."


    "Go back and talk about it?" White night raises high eyebrow, repeats this sentence. So, what this means is, go back to two people


    "Keep your voice down!" Xia Xingchen was embarrassed to pat him. Do you want to know? The staff who sent them out were still looking at them outside the car and laughing!


    "Well, I''ll talk about it later." White night engine as quietly as possible to close the door. However, when walking to the driver''s seat, the steps are brisk and impatient.


    Xia Xingchen can''t laugh or cry. Are men all this color?


    But


    Speaking of, from the last three months of pregnancy, to the current month of birth, a total of four months, he did not touch her. If he really doesn''t want to do that, it''s very strange!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    As a result


    Xia Xingchen was frightened by his speed. However, it is useless to tell him not to worry. Finally, he thought that Zhongshan was too far away, so he drove directly to Jiangjing No.1.


    Xia Xingchen in melancholy tomorrow how to explain to the elders? The day before my father left home, the next day, even my mother left home with her.


    Their parents have done a terrible job!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Now.


    Another country far away, country R. Genius is just bright, the sun penetrates through the city, and the grass in the yard is dotted with dew, and everything is growing orderly.


    While pouring water, Fu Yichen talked to the young woman standing beside him, "I''ll water first, and then I''ll take you to the supermarket. Do you have anything you want to buy? "


    He had a warm smile and everything was peaceful. Just, the woman around, still no words.


    Fu Yichen is not disappointed. In fact, he is now very satisfied with the status quo. Around her, although she can not speak, but simple instructions have been understood. Instead of lying in bed or in a wheelchair, she can stand for hours a day or follow him out for a walk.


    Although, walk very slowly


    And, unconscious, just like a puppet.


    However, this is a qualitative leap for him.


    "You''ve run out of shower milk, so you''re going to the supermarket to buy Bath Milk today." Fu Yichen put down the shower, took a pen and paper from the wooden stand on the side and wrote down the three words "bath milk". After that, he took a look at her and said, "your underwear I was out in the sun yesterday and was carried away by the lady next door''s little yellow dog. So And underwear. "Fu Yichen curled his lips. "I didn''t expect that Xiao Huang was still a colored dog. I''ll never feed him ham again."


    Chi Weiyang is still no response, fixed eyes, looking at the front.


    An hour later, Fu Yichen helped her clean up, tied her hair and carried her to the car.


    Living place is about 15 minutes from the nearest supermarket. Fu Yichen stops the car and holds her out of the car.


    "Stand here for a while and I''ll pull into the parking space. Well? " Fu Yichen put her in the safest position, and told her to get on again. He was more assured that she was alone. Although she could walk now, she would not walk around. Besides, he was only a few meters away from her. I''m just backing up. I can keep an eye on her.


    But even so, he did not dare to neglect. Back up as fast as you can, get out of the car and trot towards her.


    At her feet, surrounded by a few childish children, we all looked at her with a searching eye.


    "She doesn''t seem to move." The children are chatting in the language of r country.


    "Well. You see, I didn''t even move my finger. " Another bolder child moved her dangling finger.


    "Ah! Is she frozen by evil spirit magic? Mummy said, "evil spirit magic can hurt us."


    ¡°¡­¡­ How pathetic she is Everyone sighed, and the children stole sympathetic eyes from her.


    "Will she die?"


    "Mummy said that those who are eroded by evil spirit magic will surely die."


    The children are full of childish words. But, Fu Yichen listens, it is the heart apex son colic, hurriedly walked past.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 580

    He put his arm around her shoulder and held her in his arms.


    No, she''s not pathetic, not to mention


    He couldn''t even think of the word "death". I just lowered my head and gave her a little kiss on top of her head, "OK, you can go. I''m sorry to have kept you waiting here alone for so long. "


    He bowed his head and whispered a few words to the children, telling them that she was not eroded by evil spirit magic, but because she was ill. But, it will be OK! Sooner or later, it will be better!


    The children watched in disbelief, and finally, they ran to one side of the children''s paradise to play.


    Fu Yichen looked at the group of vigorous children, eyes can not help but some sour. If there is no previous accident, he and Weiyang''s child


    Thinking of this, he forced himself to stop thinking about it. Just lead the girl around and go to the supermarket. However, around her, this time, but not as usual, the first time to move, but the eyes of a place. He knew it was a children''s paradise.


    Fu Yichen was shocked.


    "Weiyang?" Did she, like herself, think of their children?


    Chi Weiyang''s eyes stare at those children, as if there is a focal length, but also like No. It seems to be a little sour, but after a close look, it is empty without a trace of emotion.


    He wanted to


    He''s an illusion.


    Now she, without any consciousness, how can she have heartache?


    I don''t know whether to be disappointed, she still has no consciousness, or to be glad that she doesn''t know how to love now. It took him a long time to bear the pain of losing his child. It took him a long time to accept the cruel reality. He did not want her to suffer the pain again.


    "Well, here we go."


    Take back the mind, Fu Yichen said again patiently. He shook her hand and led her in. This time, she did not stand there, but obediently followed him into the supermarket.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Fu Yichen selects her bath milk.


    "Do you want to smell it?" He opened it up, put it under her nose and sniffed it. Then he laughed jokingly, "isn''t it really bad? It''s the papaya you hate the most. Or I''ll buy you this one, will you


    He really looked forward to one day, she could push him as bad as before and hate his prank. However, this time, she still did not.


    She didn''t even frown at the least favorite smell.


    "Well, well, I know you must have beaten me in your heart two hundred times. You smell this and see how it works. " Fu Yichen put the lemon flavor of her nose, "how, good smell?"


    "Well, that''s the choice."


    He asked and answered himself, still very happy. The customers who came and went around looked at these two strange foreigners strangely. They probably regarded him as psychosis. He didn''t care about other people''s eyes.


    After buying the bath milk, she bought some other daily necessities and her favorite snacks. Although she can not eat, but, there is a saying called love my wife and my dog, she loves, he also gradually fell in love with, now, he eats for her.


    After purchasing, Fu Yichen led her to the underwear store. Underwear shop, all girls. As soon as he went in, he had attracted everyone''s attention, which was quite embarrassing.


    But, fortunately, the clerk already knew him. So, immediately warmly welcome up, "Mr. Fu, come to pick your wife''s underwear again?"


    "Well, yes."


    "Our model is new. It''s very comfortable."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Is it? "


    "Well. You can give your wife a try. "


    Fu Yichen smiles bitterly. Even if she tried it, she didn''t know whether it was comfortable or not. Fu Yichen is afraid to buy uncomfortable underwear again, let her like last time, let a circle of red marks under the chest. It''s going to make him angry and guilty.


    "Mr. Fu?"


    At this moment, a familiar voice rings in my ear.


    He looked sideways and recognized the man. "Miss Elsa."


    It''s quite embarrassing to meet acquaintances in a woman''s underwear store.


    "You Buy underwear for your wife? " Miss Aisha took a look at him, and then turned her eyes to the dull, lifeless woman. In her heart, she was more or less fighting for Fu Yichen''s injustice.


    She doesn''t seem to be getting better. Has Mr. Fu been keeping her watch in this life? That''s too hard for him. What''s more, a good man like Mr. Fu has wasted his whole life on a vegetable man. How worthless!


    "Yes." Fu Yichen nodded.


    "Well Is there a problem? " Miss Aisa, naturally, would not reveal her mind. She was still smiling.


    Before Fu Yichen spoke, the shop assistant had already explained with a smile, "Mr. Fu doesn''t know the comfort level, so he is hesitating."


    "I see." Miss Aisha looked at the pool beside her. "Well, your wife and I should be the same size, or I''ll go in and try it for you?""No trouble?"


    "No trouble, of course. I''m honored. " Miss Issa did not conceal her affection for him.


    Fu Yichen obviously felt it, but choosing underwear is still quite important. If someone is willing to give him some advice, he can''t get it. So, I nodded and asked her.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After a while.


    Fu Yichen was pointing to a set of underwear and asked his wife, "how about this color? You haven''t tried this color yet. Why don''t you try it? "


    "Look at that. Is it like the lace pajamas you showed me that night? "


    Every word he said was very light, covering her ears. All ambiguous, only she can listen. She couldn''t hear, and he didn''t care.


    Right now


    "Mr. Fu." Miss Aisha''s voice rang out.


    "Well? Are you ok? " Fu Yichen subconsciously turned his face and saw Miss Aisha walking out of the dressing room in her underwear. The whole underwear store, except for a man, is a girl. Fu Yichen never thought it would be like this. At the moment, his face turned red, and his eyes immediately moved away.


    Know that the people around may not know what happened, but still look at her with a guilty heart, like a child who did something wrong.


    "Mr. Fu, what do you think? Is it good-looking?" Miss Issa is still asking. The customs of country R are much more open than those of country S. she is candid and has no trace of blushing and artificial appearance.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Of course, Fu Yichen would not look at it, but politely said, "it''s very nice, very suitable for you. But I just want to know the comfort level... "


    Who cares whether she looks good or not? Anyway, his wife will look good in any way.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 581

    "You can feel the cloth." Miss Aisha came out of her own way, and came up to him with a pair of very proud breasts. Fu Yichen had a terrible headache. At last, he said to the shop assistant helplessly: "pack one for each color. Thank you, Miss Elsa. I''ll pay for it now


    He had no choice but to move forward almost immediately.


    Miss Aisha still wanted to catch up with her. Her eyes ran into Chi Weiyang''s dull eyes, but she was stunned.


    Is it your own illusion?


    Always feel that


    Just now Mrs. Fu was looking at herself. And There is a bit of bitterness, a bit of anger.


    Isn''t she a vegetable? It should not be possible!


    Fu Yichen simply escaped. Miss Aisha''s initiative and enthusiasm made him quite embarrassed. Even the shop assistants couldn''t help laughing.


    He picked her up and touched her head with a wry smile, "are you laughing at me? No laughing. However, you are allowed to be jealous. "


    She did not respond.


    He put the underwear bag on her lap. "I''ll try it again when I get back."


    Then he bent over and pulled the seat belt for her. Just as she was about to buckle it up, the paper bag slipped off her leg and fell to the ground. Fu Yichen did not say anything, bent over to pick up the bag and put it on her leg. However, the next second, fell on the ground.


    And


    It didn''t slide down by myself, but She blew it off.


    Fu Yichen some unknown, so look at her. Pick it up again and put it on her lap. This time, she once again brushed the bag off, even the eyebrows were tight, as if very unhappy, very unhappy like that!


    It''s a little bit like a wayward kid.


    He looked at her, at her every move, even with a little look. Her eyes were hot all of a sudden. She looked at her strangely and asked tentatively, "you Don''t you like these underwear? "


    She didn''t answer, but her brows were frowning more tightly.


    "Because Why Miss Elsa? "


    She was still silent, but pressed her hand tightly on her lap and refused to put his underwear. Fu Yichen was so excited that the whole person was about to float. He nodded his head with tears in his eyes, "OK, OK, OK, you don''t like it. I''ll help you change it now. I I''ll change it now. "


    He was so excited and incoherent that he forced himself to calm down and said, "you are waiting for me in the car. I I''ll change it right away. "


    He pulled up the door, looked at her and backed away, almost speechless with excitement.


    Step back, turn around and take out the phone. She called her attending doctor almost immediately.


    I was so excited that I didn''t have time to take a look at the cars on the street. When he was crossing the road, he only heard a "squeak" sound in his ears. When he crossed his face, a car failed to brake and hit him straight.


    He was hit fly, the body rolled a circle on the ground, his hands heavily hit the ground, fine sand and small stones stabbed into the skin, blood immediately seeped out.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Ah --"


    the cry of panic came out of the car. In the car, Chi Weiyang is staring at the road outside the window. Now, the car has stopped and the crowd is gathering more and more


    She can''t see


    I can''t see what happened on the road, let alone him


    However, the heart is clearly pulling pain


    She had not felt the pain for a long time, now little by little gathered together, like countless needles, all of which pierced into her heart.


    No!


    She doesn''t want him to be busy!


    You can''t do anything!


    She moved her right hand, touched the door handle and opened it. Her hands and legs were like lead, not as flexible as a normal person, but at the moment, she did not know where the strength came from, and all of a sudden she slipped off the car.


    However, because she did not adapt to the relationship, she slipped off the car in a hurry and fell to the ground. The whole person kneels down, the jaw heavy knock to the hard concrete floor. As soon as her eyes were red, her tears fell down.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yichen... "


    Her lips trembled, and she murmured the name. Fingers force of the ground, trying to support themselves to stand up.


    However, too sad, too anxious, more and more difficult to get up.


    Hands grinding the ground, sand grinding into the fingertips, fingers are broken skin bleeding, but she stubbornly continue to climb on the ground, want to stand up.


    Yichen


    You can''t do anything!


    You said that I would never leave my


    Just as she finally got up and knelt on the ground, a pair of shoes that could not be more familiar appeared in her eyes.


    And then


    She heard a man''s voice, with a trill, on top of her head, "Weiyang..."


    Pool Wei Yang slowly, slowly raised his head.Fu Yichen stood upright in front of her. Just, just rolled on the ground, white shirt stained with some dust, sleeves and mottled blood.


    She looked at him with tears in her eyes, and at the moment, there were tears in his eyes.


    She staggered to stand up, Fu Yichen just stood there fixed, incredible looking at her, the whole process did not help. She stood up and held his hand tightly. "You Do you have What''s the matter? "


    Every word she bit out was very difficult.


    Originally empty eyes, now finally have focus. In his body slow but anxious balk, "injured?"


    Asked, tears at the edge of the big hit out.


    It''s worry.


    It''s also heartache.


    Fu Yichen was obviously hurt. He pulled a huge blood hole in his right arm, but now he just wanted to laugh.


    He giggled and looked at her.


    The corners of my eyes were wet with laughter.


    "Yes, I was hurt..."


    She took another quick step forward, and her hand''s movement was more forceful Pain Does it hurt? "


    Fu Yichen''s eyes were red with excitement, and his ecstasy almost made him want to jump up and scream. However, for fear of scaring her, he only tried to suppress himself and said, "it''s very painful. But You hug me, I should feel better. "


    She obviously understood him.


    Raise your hands and hold him tight.


    He was shocked until now to be sure that he was not dreaming at all. Yes, she wakes up! She''s awake at last!


    Regardless of the pain in his hands, he hugged her tightly. As if to crush her, to rub her into his own bones. Lip, a moment, excited and affectionate kiss her hair sideburns, the tone can not hide the excitement, "I don''t hurt As long as you are here, I won''t feel any pain... "


    "Yichen..." Chi Weiyang sniffed and called his name.


    He greedily listened to her voice, some hoarse way: "call me again Let me hear it again... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 582

    ¡°¡­¡­ Yichen. " Pool Wei Yang calls his name, already is tearful. Because I haven''t made a sound for a long time, if I speak again, my voice is still dry and astringent. However, at this moment, listening to Fu Yichen''s ears, it is like the sound of nature.


    "Great!"


    "Great!"


    "You are completely awake!"


    Fu Yichen hugged her and circled on the ground. Excited like a kid picking up a treasure. His voice of joy could be heard almost all over the street.


    Miss Elsa stood on the other side of the street, looking at them, her eyes burning. It turns out that the real feelings paid, there is also a return.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Fu Yichen has been humming happily.


    Chi Weiyang sits opposite him and opens the medicine box clumsily and slowly, looking for the medicine slowly. Then, take out the gauze again.


    It took 10 minutes just to disinfect him with alcohol. Moreover, because the muscles and joints of his hands were not adapted and his strength was not well mastered, he was in pain several times. Although he didn''t show it all the way, she could tell from his aggravating breath.


    Chi Weiyang was extremely distressed. After the third time he was hurt, his hand was retracted and he did not dare to move. Look back at him.


    "What''s the matter?" He asked quickly. The voice is soft, gentle enough to be greasy. In the eyes, is full of joy. I don''t seem to know the pain at all.


    "I I''m so stupid... " Chi Weiyang was a little depressed, "otherwise, we To the hospital? "


    "Didn''t you say you wanted to learn medicine like me? Now that you are given the opportunity to take care of the sick, you are not happy. " Fu Yichen is in a good mood. Every word he says is like a jumping note.


    Although Chi Weiyang was not clear before, she could feel it. This was the happiest time for him.


    That smile, too infectious, she also followed the smile, and held the gauze in her hand. Fu Yichen encouraged to look at her, "slowly, it doesn''t matter, don''t be afraid of my pain, these are just small injuries."


    She sighed.


    How could there be such a stupid man?


    Take a deep look at him, and then bandage him again.


    This time, she was as careful as possible. Although, still can''t avoid clumsy, but, obviously better than just too much.


    Fu Yichen is really happy.


    After bandaging the wound, he led her out. If she didn''t walk fast at all, he would have run.


    He ran to the neighbors and knocked at the door.


    "Miss Gao, my wife is awake! My wife is awake! "


    "Mr. Ye, I brought my wife to visit you! Come out and have a look. My wife is awake


    "Granny Wu, thanks to you, my wife is awake!"


    Like a child showing off his baby, he was eager to share the good news with the world. These people all know Chi Weiyang, but he doesn''t know them. So, following him, red faced, shy and embarrassed.


    All day, Fu Yichen spent in the extreme excitement. In the afternoon, I took her to see a doctor, and the doctor was happy for them. However, we still need to observe at any time, so we can''t go back home immediately.


    Fu Yichen also endure this excitement, temporarily did not communicate with friends and parents in China. I''m afraid that if her condition should be repeated, we will be disappointed. It''s not too late to tell them when everything is stable and her condition is getting better.


    At night.


    Fu Yichen is going to take a bath. Fill a bathtub of hot water, take off the clothes of upper body, just come out of the bathroom.


    At this moment, Chi Weiyang is standing in the bedroom, gently lifting his legs for leg exercises. It''s only half a day since I woke up. My body function has not fully recovered. Even my skin seems not as elastic as before. However, fortunately, he did not make himself fat during this period. She thought that if she opened her eyes and found that she had become a fat man full of flesh, she would hate to let herself continue to faint.


    Fu Yichen stepped over, took her up and strode to the bathroom.


    Pool Wei Yang arms instinctively around his neck, surprised to see him, "what to do?"


    "Give you a bath."


    "Me?" Chi Weiyang''s face turned red. He pushed him, "you let me down, I I didn''t want to wash with you. "


    Fu Yichen was just aware of it at this time. Now she is in the state of waking up. Maybe Maybe There''s no need for him to help with the bath.


    "You blush." He looked at her with a smile.


    She bit her lip. "You wash it first, I''ll wash it later."


    Fu Yichen refused to let her down, but carried her into the bathroom. He sat on the cane chair and let her sit on his lap.


    "You can do it yourself, but I have to sit here and watch you."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Why? " Can it still be washed?


    "It''s hard for you to bandage the wound now. I''m afraid you''ll fall into the bathroom. What''s more... " Fu Yichen''s hand, from her waist slowly climbed to her back, across the clothes gently stroked, "back, without my help, in your current state, how to wash?""But..."


    She was as red as a tomato. Just wake up, before that kind of shy feeling, and all gush out.


    "Shy? Don''t worry, I don''t look at you at the most. Although, in the past six months, I have learned more about your body than my own. "


    "Take advantage of me while I''m asleep!" Chi Weiyang pretended to be angry and glared at him. He was very angry and blushed.


    He said with a bad smile, "who made you refuse to wake up, didn''t you invite me to belittle you? For the past six months, I undressed and bathed you every day These hands touch every inch of your body every day. You... "


    "No more!" Chi Weiyang raised his hand and covered his lips. She bit her lip. "I found You''ve really become worse and worse in the past six months... "


    Fu Yichen looks at her deeply, grabs her hand, kisses gently in the lip. Affectionate kisses several times, positive color, solemn way: "fortunately you wake up. Slow down, I really don''t know if I can survive I''m really afraid that you will never wake up and punish me like this forever... "


    Pool Wei Yang in the heart is wrung painful, what did not say, just bury oneself into his chest. Hands, hold his neck tight.


    "I''m sorry It''s because I''m so self willed that I''ve made you suffer so much... "


    "Fool!" Fu Yichen hugged her tightly, as if afraid to relax a little, she would leave himself again. "I didn''t protect you and..."


    The word "child" was never uttered. However, can feel out, in the arms of her, body stiffness. He was afraid of stimulating her again. He pretended to be relaxed and said, "it''s good that you can wake up. We should not apologize to each other. Take a bath, or the water will be cold. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 583

    Chi Weiyang also did not want to think about those sad things, but the dull ''um'' a sound, from his legs up.


    Look back at him, "you don''t really plan to sit here all the time, are you?"


    "There is a plan."


    Embarrassed.


    Being seen actively is different from being seen passively. Although, they both used to look at it, but She still felt a little embarrassed.


    Just woke up, even I didn''t know their body line, now what it is like. Is the skin not glossy before, will it relax than before? No way, women are born to love beautiful animals, these things can not be ignored.


    Knowing she was sorry, Fu Yichen did not really insist on sitting down, up, and walked to the door. Before taking the door, he looked back at her again. "I will not go anywhere, I stand at the door. If you need anything or you are uncomfortable, call me, you know? Don''t lock the door. "


    Pool Weiyang heart is very warm, emotional nodding, and he assured, he can rest assured of going out.


    Across the frosted glass door, she could see clearly his tall figure reflected on the glass, which was enough to reassure her. She vaguely remembered how he took care of himself in the past six months. In the afternoon, when visiting neighbors, neighbors also told her a lot of small details, listening to her, but warm in her heart.


    It was really hard for her to take off clothes. Especially to go around behind to solve underwear buttons.


    It was impossible for her hands, who were not free to move. Tried several times, until the hand all twisted pain, forehead also exudes a layer of hot sweat, also has not been smoothly untied. Some sad sighs, feel like a waste person and not different.


    "What''s wrong?" Outside, her sigh, no one ignored. But ask immediately.


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s OK. " Chi Weiyang returned to a sound, after a while, still did not bear, had to help, "that Can you come in and help me? "


    The door was pushed open when the words fell. As if waiting for this sentence, Fu Yichen has strided in. She was embarrassed, "will you be too fast?"


    She even had no time to put down the underwear, and it was embarrassing to be seen by him.


    "You can help me. I''ll be quick, of course. Can''t you solve it? "


    Ask for what you know.


    Chi Weiyang ''well'' gave him a sound and turned to his back. She also wore a shirt. Fu Yichen''s hand was drilled in from the back hem, and slipped from the bottom to the top. The long finger skillfully picked the button behind her, and the fingertip inadvertently crossed her skin, and both of them breathed more heavily.


    He easily picked her the button off, and then he murmured, "I went out first, and then I was called for something."


    This time, it was not necessary to stay in it, but even did not look at her, and hurried out. Chi Weiyang went back to see, only thought he was very strange.


    The door closed, fuyichen stood outside the door, can also feel the heat on the fingertips. It was like a flame from the tip of his finger, and it was going to burn to the point of his heart.


    And down again


    He had a stronger impulse than ever before.


    Yes, she was not awake before. Every time he was so stupid, he felt the most guilty. So, every one tried to press it down as much as possible.


    But now she is awake, and his desire, too, is coming to life. He thought, in a few moments, he would feel that it was too much pressure!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Chi Weiyang didn''t know what kind of torture a man was suffering outside. She slowly unbuttoned her shirt, took off her clothes, and stood naked in front of the mirror.


    The wound on her made her dizzy for a long time.


    Obviously it was beautified - about, Fu Yichen knew she loved beauty, so I had a beauty doctor especially - but even so, the scar on her chest was obvious.


    Look, and move down again


    Her eyes, on the upper abdomen that small scar. The heart, it contracts.


    The fingers touched the wound, and the tip of the finger was shaking. Think of here once bred a complete child, just feel that breathing is not smooth, as if next second will suffocate to death.


    Children


    She and the children of dust


    This child, once, so close to her, so close But, in the end, everything turned into a bubble


    "Weiyang?"


    Fu Yichen was outside, and he didn''t hear the sound of water for a long time, and he was worried.


    The temptation called, but did not hear any movement. He knocked at the door, "Weiyang?"


    Chi Weiyang breaths heavily, and wants to answer it to make him feel relieved. But, the lips trembled, but a word could not be said.


    The door, with a loud noise, was pushed open from the outside. She was surprised, and forgot to cover herself for a while, just scribbling tears on her face.


    Although she is holding her back to herself, but through the mirror, Fu Yichen still makes her cry as much as possible.Her grief, her pain, were tearing his heart in the same way.


    He took a heavy breath and didn''t say anything. He just stepped forward and hugged her from behind. The embrace, like a moment hit her heart all the fragile, let her no longer control the bottom of her emotions, tears suddenly like a broken line of pearls, constantly falling. I can''t control it any way.


    Fu Yichen turned her around and hugged her tightly.


    She put her tearful face on her chest and said, "cry, don''t suppress yourself The doctor said, "it''s better for you to vent your anger..."


    "Wuwu..." She cried like a lost baby.


    Fu Yichen was afraid of her cold, quietly took a side of the bath towel and wrapped her. The other hand, gently patted her on the back, soothing. Think of the child, he also varying degrees of red eyes.


    I don''t know how long she cried. She was tired and convulsed. Fu Yichen was afraid that she couldn''t stand it. He took her out, wrapped her in a thin blanket and put her on the bed. He knelt on one knee and said, "OK, OK, if you cry enough, you can''t cry any more..."


    Coax her like a child. Will her hand, in the palm heart, "the eyes are crying like a walnut."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Do you blame me


    "I''m the only one to blame." Fu Yichen kisses her hand.


    "How is that man now?" She asked.


    "Dead. Originally, the court sentenced him to prison, but Later, he was killed in the street. " No one knows whether he killed or killed himself. Later, the news was that he collapsed and committed suicide. However, whether it is true or false, no one has a final conclusion.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 584

    "Dead..." With tears in his eyes, Chi Weiyang raised his hand and touched his face. He gritted his teeth and said, "you deserve to die!"


    Fu Yichen did not answer.


    Chi Weiyang looked at him for a long time, and seemed to have something to say, but his lips trembled and choked back several times. It''s just tears coming out again. Fu Yichen raised his hand to wipe her tears, sat down on the bed, shoulder to shoulder with her, and hugged her tightly.


    "Is it You want to ask about the kids? "


    She trembled.


    Face buried in his shoulder, tears hit his skin.


    "You I must have seen him... "


    "Well. I''ve seen it... " His voice, too, was heavy and heavy. Half a year has passed and he wants to make himself relaxed. However, this problem is still the heaviest injury in his heart.


    "Is it really a boy?" She continued. The sound is light and floating, like a feather in the air.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes


    "Like me or like you?" She changed her voice.


    "Like us..." He kisses the top of her hair, closes his eyes and whispers, "eyelashes are like you, eyes are like me. Nose like you, nose like me. The mouth is like you, the chin is like me... "


    She shed more and more tears.


    Fu Yichen heartily kisses the tears on his face, "don''t be sad As long as you wake up, we can have a second child, a third child As long as you want to have children, it''s not a problem that we can have a football team... "


    She beat him angrily, "you treat me as a pig! You can live in a litter! "


    See her spirit some, he laughs, "you don''t want to have, then we only have one."


    "Then if Is it a boy again? "


    "That doesn''t matter. You want boys to be boys, girls to girls. "


    She laughed. "You think I''m a girl. I want to be a boy, a boy, a girl and a girl? If I really have the ability to choose, it is better to choose the right twins! "


    "Well, it''s best to have a baby of dragon and Phoenix."


    Two people, pretending to be relaxed looking forward to the future, the sadness in the heart was deliberately forced down. If you don''t mention it, you won''t embarrass yourself or make the other party sad.


    Such an outcome, the most painful is no more than two people, so, no need to embarrass each other.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Summer star day, began to be busy.


    Very busy.


    It''s 10 o''clock in the middle of the night when I go home every night.


    On the opening day, many people came. Bai Yeqing, Yu Zenan and even Yu Zeyao are here. The former president and the current president appeared here at the same time. Naturally, the media flocked to it and immediately publicized the fame of this cafe called hero. Soon, it became the most popular place among CBD white-collar workers.


    In addition, we all know that Mrs. white took the name "hero". She hopes that all customers here can have heroes in their lives or become heroes of their beloved ones.


    The beautiful implication always makes people have more longing. Girls hope to meet their own hero one day here, and it is better to be like President Bai.


    Customers here often see President white come to pick up his wife in the middle of the night, and then, after kissing each other affectionately in the car, they drive away slowly.


    The picture was so beautiful that people envied and longed for it.


    Therefore, more and more people are willing to choose this cafe for a good leisure time.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    That day, at night.


    Bai Yeqing came out after taking a bath. He thought his wife would be waiting for him in bed. However, into the bedroom, but there is no figure at all.


    What about the people?


    In the baby room?


    He took the lead to see his daughter, but there was no one in it. Xiaobai is asleep now. The appearance of sleeping, still like a little angel, let people see, the heart will melt. White night Qing leaned over her face and pasted it gently. Then she went out to look for someone.


    Then turn to Xia Dabai''s room. Xia Dabai is eating snacks in bed at the moment, and he caught him.


    "You don''t want your teeth?" White night Qing, like a little mouse, took him out of bed in wolf pajamas and rushed to the bathroom, "go brush your teeth! I''ll confiscate it! "


    He flattened his mouth and said, "Xiaobai, can you knock on the door when you come in later?"


    "Knock on the door so you can hide your snacks?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He groaned and looked at someone from the room, scraping out the snacks he had hidden under the bed. His little head was drooping, listless. I really sympathize with Xiaobai. In the future, I will be squeezed by Xiaobai''s parties like him.


    White night Qing took the door out.


    As soon as I went out, I met an old lady who was carrying milk upstairs.


    "Why are you eating snacks so late?" The old lady took a look at the snack in his hand.


    "It''s all from Dabai." White night Qing looked at the milk in her hand, "for whom?""Your daughter-in-law."


    "What about her?"


    "Where''s the old man''s study?"


    "Coffee shop business again?"


    "No. I think she has been busy and thin recently. She eats in the coffee shop every day, which is better than the food at home. I''m still up so late, so I''ll make a glass of milk


    White night Qing took the milk from the old lady''s hand, "I''ll deliver it."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Xia Xingchen is very concerned about the coffee shop. Every day. For the coffee shop operation and personnel management, are very attentive. At the beginning, a lot of things do not understand, and not good, always trouble him, so, suffered a lot of losses.


    Fortunately, the loss is also experience, plus she will go to the management class when she is free, and now she is much more comfortable with things.


    When he pushed the door in, she was sitting in front of the old man''s desk, writing and calculating with a book.


    She didn''t even hear his footsteps coming in.


    White night Qing deeply feel that he is now in front of her is more and more no sense of existence. Most of the day she is in the coffee shop. When she comes back, the first thing she must do is to hold her daughter. When her daughter is ready, she has to invite her son to read him a story book or something. When I got to him, I didn''t know when it was.


    White night Qing is quite upset about this.


    He coughed in his throat and knocked on the door.


    She had long hair and was tied into a ponytail. Hearing the sound, he raised his head, pulled the bangs in front of his forehead behind his ears and said to him, "come in. Well, I''ll be looking for you in a moment


    "What can I do for boss Xia?" He had a mild tone.


    Xia Xingchen was amused by his shady tone, chuckled and put down his pen. "Boss Bai is the biggest boss behind the scenes in our coffee shop."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 585

    Xia Xingchen was amused by his shady tone, chuckled and put down his pen. "Boss Bai is the biggest boss behind the scenes in our coffee shop."


    She got up and sat down in her original position. Then, learning from the cold coffee, he respectfully sent the book that had just been sorted out clearly to the boss. "Mr. White, this is our account book, please have a look."


    White night Qing has a look, the account book is well written, the turnover is very beautiful.


    However, this is not his concern at all.


    With a hook in his long arm, he held her directly to his leg.


    "Hello ~"


    "you know what I''m more interested in than accounts." The white night holds low hum, the hand already darts from her nightgown.


    Xia Xingchen took his hand out and taught him with righteous words, "Mr. Bai, you are the boss now, and I am the employee under your hand now. How could you check the work like this?"


    "I''m not interested in inspection work."


    The turnover is good as long as she is happy.


    "No way!" Xia Xingchen stopped his hand again and spread the account book in front of him. "You must have a good look. I am a new man now and need to be recognized by the leadership."


    Look at her. She looks serious, like a child in urgent need of a teacher''s reward, some lovely.


    "Well, I''ll take a closer look." He flipped through the account books and looked at them one by one. Xia Xingchen wants to stand up from his leg and let him hold the account book by himself, but he is holding his waist with one hand and cannot move. "Turn the page," he said


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± She turned the page obediently.


    Time passed, and only his voice, "next page."


    She continued to turn the page.


    "Go on."


    ¡°¡­¡­ My hands are sore. "


    "Turn it over."


    ¡°£¡¡± She glared at him angrily.


    He raised his eyes and looked at her. "Just now I''m going to be my employee and recognize me as the boss, which makes you turn over the account book and turn over your face?"


    That said, he took the account book out of her hand.


    Xia Xingchen rubbed his sour wrist and complained wrongly, "you are crushing the physical limit of your employees."


    White night Qing does not agree to skim the lips, carefully look at the account book, spare a hand to help her hold the wrist. She smiles and feels warm again.


    "How about it?"


    "The data is beautiful. Compared with the first month, there was a qualitative leap in the second month, which showed that the reputation was good and did not let the old customers lose. But... " "White night Qing look received, look at her," after the home is not allowed to talk about business! "


    Xia Xingchen looked at him, "then when we chat about accounts, we should open the door and stand outside to chat?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± White night Qing''s face sank.


    He picked her up from the study and went to the bedroom. "It''s better to talk in bed than outside. What do you think?"


    Xia Xingchen Jiao Chen beat him, "are you full of other things besides that?"


    "Yes." White night hugged her into the room and crushed her on the bed. Hands on her sides, seriously asked: "the old man and the old lady are asking about our wedding. Now that the filial piety period has passed and the children have been born, is the wedding ceremony to be put on the agenda


    Xia Xingchen frowned, thought about it seriously and shook his head.


    "What do you mean by shaking your head?"


    "Can we not do it recently?"


    "You don''t want a wedding?"


    "Before I want to. " She used to want a wedding. She felt that walking into church with her beloved man was her dream. However, as the days go on like this, I feel that the church at the wedding is nothing more than an illusion and a bubble of life. What really needs to go well is the Church of life.


    And obviously


    Although they had many obstacles on their way to the Church of life, they succeeded. Compared with mom and Dad, compared with Yichen and Weiyang, they have been lucky a thousand times.


    "Not now?" Asked the white night in a low voice.


    Xia Xingchen''s legs curled up, grabbed his waist, put his arms around his neck, and looked at him seriously, "now I feel that our family is going on like this. I feel very satisfied. And... "


    "And what?"


    "And now that the cafe is just starting, I have a lot of things to deal with. For example: I haven''t solved the welfare of the staff, and I have to launch new products recently. I''m still communicating with the chef. What''s more, the candy I thought was very nice last time, I''m also collecting them now, and I''m ready to launch new products together So many things have accumulated together. I''m afraid we can''t spare time for a wedding


    "White night holding face has been very black," so, in a word, this is the most important reason, isn''t it? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ That''s right. "


    "Believe me or not, I''ll close the cafe for you tomorrow?""Then I''ll run away from home and never come back!" Xia Xingchen glared at him, "this is my career. I feel very happy and full when I am busy. Don''t you want me to be happy. Do you want me to stay at home, take care of the children, bask in the sun and sleep like a waste man


    "What''s wrong with it?"


    "Of course not." Xia Xingchen''s eyes and his face are solemn, "if it''s really like that, I''ll become a cripple who depends on you. You have been moving forward, but I have been in the same place, no, no progress is backward, I am always backward, so the gap between us will be bigger and bigger. As time goes by, you''ll throw me far ahead. At that time, I want to drive you away, I can''t. We may not have a common language, I will feel that you are more and more difficult to climb, and you will find me more and more boring. That kind of marriage and situation must not be what you want. "


    "White night Qing eyes deep some, kiss her," the original white lady wants to chase me


    She laughs.


    "Well. I''m trying to catch up, but I''m a mother of two now, and I have limited energy. So, Mr. White, can you slow down as much as you can and wait for me? "


    White night raised eyebrows, "No. I''m waiting for you now. What if you surpass me one day? You''re so good, maybe it''s a quick day. "


    She was in a good mood and kissed him on the lips.


    Kiss to the confused time, only hear white night Qing finally overbearing way: "you no matter how busy, want to catch up with me, also not in a hurry for a while. So, the wedding will be held sooner or later! "


    He is also aware of the importance of weddings to women. I don''t want her to leave any regrets for her life when she is old.


    "But it''s not long since the cafe opened, and I know you can''t put it down. So, charter you for another two months. When the coffee shop is completely on track, it can''t be pushed any more! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 586

    This period of time.


    The new president of s country has changed. On the surface, it seems to be calm all the time, but in fact it is surging. In order to eliminate the cancer of the government, Yu Zeyao made great efforts after taking office, and occasionally consulted the former president, Bai Yeqing. Therefore, the two people who used to make tit for tat in the past are now much more harmonious.


    When he took song Guoyao and his party away, Yu Zeyao went to Bai Yeqing''s office in person to read all the materials at that time with Bai Yeqing. Because it took a great part of Bai Yeqing''s contribution to take away song Guoyao''s spy.


    "Song Guoyao and LAN Zhan have always been together. All the information left by LAN Zhan is locked in the International Bank of M country, and the secret key is on LAN Ye. So, you sent LAN ye out of the country with your front foot, and song Guoyao got LAN ye back. "


    White night Qing frowned, "now what about LAN ye? Is she among those arrested? "


    "No Yu Zeyao shook his head. "It should have been heard that he left the border early in the morning. Now that we have fled to the border, we are communicating with the neighboring governments. "


    "How can she have such a great ability on her own?"


    Yu Zeyao snorted and laughed, "she has more abilities. Do you know the dark place


    "Of course. He used to be a member of the owl, but later, because of the conflict with the concept of the owl, he came out alone. Now, it''s more like a terrorist on the edge of the world. How can I ask him? "


    "Lan ye took over with them." Yu Zeyao shrugged, "she is a dog jumping over the wall, what wolf den dare to go."


    White night holding silent sitting there, no more to say.


    "The nether world" is a notorious brutality. Many of the tragic terrorist activities exposed in the international community are often related to him. In their organization, they are more merciless to women. Now LAN Ye has broken into it. I''m afraid The final outcome will not be more optimistic than the sentence of extradition.


    If Mrs. Lanting knew that her only niece had ended up in the nether world, she would have felt sorry.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Three months later.


    President Bai''s wedding was held in Kyoto. On that day, the media had been waiting there with long guns and short guns.


    Xia Xingchen thought he would not be nervous, but when he opened his eyes in the morning to make up, a heart mentioned his throat.


    Thinking of facing so many multimedia and guests, my hands and feet are still chilly.


    "Come on, come on! Eat this first. " Shen Min came in with the dumplings, "dumplings, dumplings, and then round and round."


    Xia Xingchen ate two, and Shen Min gave another bowl to Chi Weiyang, who was buckling her wedding dress. "You can put the things on your hands and eat the dumplings first. It''s a good sign. "


    "Thank you, aunt Shen." Chi Weiyang put down his work and sat on one side, eating dumplings with Xia Xingchen. Laughing at her, "I''m depending on you now."


    Shen Min sighed: "for a while, let Yichen and Yeqing eat together. The four of you, two pairs, should be fine in the future. Don''t let anything happen again


    "Well."


    Chi Weiyang and Xia Xingchen nodded together.


    When they finished eating, Shen Min took the bowl and went out to deliver the dumplings to Bai Yeqing.


    Xia Xingchen looks at the pool Weiyang in the mirror, gaze at tightly.


    "What are you looking at?" Chi Weiyang angry at her one eye, "you look at me like this. When you come back to your family, Mr. President, you must think that you are in love with me."


    Xia Xingchen had all kinds of thoughts in her heart, and held her hand tightly. "Originally, I discussed with Yeqing. I''ll go to r country to see you after marriage. Fortunately You really came back before I got married. What''s more, there has been no leakage of information before! "


    Xia Xingchen thinks of the picture that she suddenly appeared in her coffee shop the day before yesterday, and still feels like a dream.


    She''s really fully recovered.


    Although the spirit is not as good as before, but it can be seen that it is slowly recovering. Her complexion was pink and tender, and she was no longer as pale as before.


    "Yichen said that the situation had not been stable before, and I was afraid that there would be repetition. As a result, you would be happy to follow him. So, I never dare to mention it. "


    "He is so calm." Xia Xingchen complained. Then, he worried, "there won''t really be any repetition?"


    "Not now." Chi Weiyang shakes his head. "When I just woke up, I was in a hurry. He forced him to walk, talk and sing every day. I can''t sleep in in the morning. No matter it''s windy or rainy, I don''t have a rest. I found that after sleeping for half a year, he has become a chatter


    It sounds like a complaint, but when she mentions that man, her tone is more sweet and warm. Typical of a girl in love.


    Xia Xingchen sighed, "you sleep for half a year. If he doesn''t become a chatter, isn''t he going to suffocate?"


    Chi Weiyang was a little distressed, "I know he takes care of me very hard. My mother also said that if she took care of her, it would not be as meticulous as him. When I woke up, my toenails were always trim and every hair was clean. You can imagine how much effort he spent on me"He gave you all the time of the six months. Before, everybody has advised him to find a nanny, even if it is to help you wash your hair and bath, he can also relax. But he doesn''t want to be touched. You don''t like it. "


    Chi Weiyang listened and was moved. "He didn''t mention it to me But I know it all. "


    "Now, you are awake. Dr. Fu no longer has to talk to the air


    Chi Weiyang chuckled and his eyes were full of tears. It''s moving tears.


    "By the way, did you go to the hospital for an examination? Did the doctor say when you could get pregnant


    "Yes. In fact, I really want to get pregnant soon. However, the doctor said that I just woke up now, so the pressure of pregnancy should not be too big. It is suggested that we postpone it for another six months. "


    "Then listen to the doctor. Besides, you are both young, so don''t worry too much


    Pool Wei Yang nods, "is to see you a family of four, especially envious."


    "What''s the hurry? Sooner or later, it will come."


    Two girls chatting, the door was knocked. Xia Xingchen said, "come in."


    The door has been pushed out. Yu Zenan comes in with a smile.


    "Second young master." In the room, everyone says hello.


    "Why did you come?" Xia Xingchen looks at him suspiciously.


    "Come and see you." Yu Zenan looked up and down at her. "Tut," he said, "I haven''t dressed up well last time I wanted to marry."


    Chi Weiyang smiles.


    The other staff on the side were all gossiping with their ears open.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 587

    Xia Xingchen did not like to grasp the hands of the flowers hit him two times, "you don''t want to mislead others in this nonsense, I don''t want to marry you."


    Yu Zenan said lazily, snatching her bouquet away, holding it in his hand and playing with it, "you women are so fond of the new and tired of the old. Now that there are new people, where can I remember this old man? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xia Xingchen is going to be angry with him, "you''re not here to fight with me, are you?"? I have no time now


    He picked up a chair and sat down naturally with a more serious look. "I''m here to say goodbye to you."


    "Farewell? What''s your farewell? "


    "In the next two years, with the development of my career, I may want to stay in M for two years." He said, smiling brightly, "you will miss me?"


    "You go to m country?" Xia Xingchen looked at him suspiciously, "what about Miss Su?"


    Yu Zenan''s face sank as he drew from the corner of his lip. This woman, is intentional! Which pot does not open, which pot!


    "Which Miss Su?" Chi Weiyang asked curiously.


    "Remember my parents'' wedding? The daughter of the finance minister. "


    "Oh, come to think of it, didn''t they have a blind date?"


    "More than a blind date? Later, I heard that the Minister of Finance had made him his son-in-law. Yes, they are engaged soon


    "Are you engaged now?"


    "Not yet."


    Yu Zenan couldn''t bear it. "You two think I''m air?"


    In this chat gossip, chat so heartily, also completely do not pay attention to the parties.


    "I dare not. Then you say, you are going to m country now, what about your fiancee? " Xia Xingchen asked him seriously. The head of the Soviet Union all spoke up. It is certain that this matter will not be able to escape.


    "What fiancee, nonsense. I have nothing to do with her! " Yu Zenan''s righteous words, word by word, left the relationship between him and Su Ying clean and clear. "In the past two years, I''m sure I''ll find a girlfriend from m, and I''ll show it to you the first time."


    Yu Zenan said and patted Xia Xingchen on the shoulder.


    Xia Xingchen put the flowers in his hand, "will your brother allow you to find foreigners?"


    "Cut ~ this young master is willing, no one can control."


    At this moment, the servant pushed the door in and said, "madam, the time for the ceremony is coming soon. Please make preparations quickly."


    "So fast?" Xia Xingchen didn''t chat with Yu Zenan again. After taking a deep breath, he nodded and said, "OK, I know."


    The servant withdrew.


    At this moment, the door was slowly pushed back from the outside.


    Hearing the news, all the people in the door looked at the door.


    All of us, seeing the man standing at the door, took a breath.


    Even Yu Ze Nan was "leaning" in his heart. This man is too handsome! Make it clear that we won''t give the male guests who are here today alive!


    Today''s protagonist, dressed in a white suit, is gentlemanly and elegant in people''s eyes. The charm of this man is beyond the reach of those popular stars.


    Xia Xingchen''s eyes fell on him. For a long time, some of them couldn''t return to God.


    White night Qing slowly toward his bride, big palm, spread out in front of her, "Mrs. white, it''s time to go to our wedding site."


    Xia Xingchen smiles and puts his hand into his palm.


    In this life, they will hold hands and walk into the Church of life. Each other, do not let go.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The wedding ceremony gradually came to an end in the dazzling lights and applause.


    Yu Zeyao stood alone in the crowd, looking around, but never saw the familiar figure.


    "Looking for sister-in-law?" Yu Zenan understood his mind. "I just saw her playing with Dabai. They had a good time. When are you and your sister-in-law going to have one for me to play with? "


    Yu Zeyao was silent for a moment. Having children with her? I feel very far away. The premise, at least, is to pry her heart


    However, her heart, more like a stone.


    "You want to play your own life." Yu Zeyao replied.


    As soon as the words fell, at this moment, I saw solemnity coming in a hurry, with a very dignified look.


    "Monsieur


    He was used to big scenes and was always cool and calm. So when he saw this expression, Yu Zeyao knew that something must have happened.


    Frowning, he lowered his voice, "what''s the matter?"


    Solemn whispered a few words in his ear, and Yu Zeyao''s face suddenly changed. Yu Zenan looked at them suspiciously, "what''s going on?"


    Yu Zeyao didn''t say anything, but walked quickly to a couple of new people who were standing in front of the cross and had just finished their oath.


    "Brother?"


    Yu Zenan did not understand a call.Over there, journalists, taking pictures. When Mr. President came, they immediately jumped, "Mr. President, take a picture with President white."


    "Mr. President, when are you going to get married?"


    While taking photos, the reporters'' questions came over one by one.


    Yu Zeyao''s face was so stiff that he couldn''t even pull out a perfunctory smile. When white night Qing felt strange, he bent over, lowered his voice and whispered to him, "Jingyu and your son have been kidnapped together!"


    Leng Fei also hurried into the church, looking heavy.


    The white night holds a fierce shock, hang in the body side of the fist, suddenly clench, the blue veins on the back of the hand all burst out. The ferocity of his face makes people feel chilly.


    All of a sudden, the reporters were shocked by the news.


    Isn''t it a good time to get married? Why Look like you''re going to kill! Looking at the president, his face seems to be very, very bad. This situation is really frightening!


    Xia Xingchen didn''t hear Yu Zeyao''s words, so he didn''t know what was going on. However, when he saw the two people looking like this, he felt a sense of foreboding.


    There were so many guests that Bai Yeqing used 12 points of restraint to avoid losing his manners in public. When she looked at Leng Fei from a distance, Leng Fei immediately understood and beckoned to the two men to invite relatives, guests and reporters.


    Soon, only a few of them were left in the church.


    "Yeqing, what''s the matter?" Xia Xingchen worried immediately asked.


    Yu Zenan is also worried about looking at the two people.


    Bai Ye Qing looked at her solemnly, her expression was dignified, and her tone was even more frightening. She said, "there are people who are not afraid of death, dare to kidnap Dr. Dabai and Dr. Jing!"


    Kidnapping


    Xia Xingchen suddenly heard the two words, only feel legs a soft, if not for the white night holding a hand, she has knelt down on the ground.


    Song felt a little cold in her heart and felt a little cold when she was kidnapped.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 588

    "Dabai and his sister-in-law were kidnapped together? They were kidnapped by people who targeted both of you? "


    Yu Zenan''s eyes wandered past Bai Yeqing and Yu Zeyao.


    "LAN, ye!" Two people almost at the same time to bite two words, think of that woman, it is gnashing teeth.


    At this moment, the door of the church was pushed open from the outside. "We have just received the news from the National Security Bureau," the man from the nether world has entered the world today! We have reason to suspect that they have something to do with today''s kidnapping! "


    "Can you track them?"


    "NSA colleagues are doing a carpet search. You may as well go back to the NSA with me now! As soon as there is news, you can act immediately! "


    "What are you waiting for?" Yu Zeyao took the lead in going out.


    White millet leaf looked at white night Qing, "wait outside."


    "Well." The white night raised his head.


    Xia Xingchen tightly grasps his hand, he grasps her, but also can feel her fingers are trembling.


    "So many people will be saved!" Although he said that, his tone was still stiff and tense, with no sense of relief.


    The nether world is not an ordinary organization.


    "The nether world I know that they kidnapped so many people that they finally tore up the tickets... " Xia Xingchen''s voice trembled a little. The terrorist organization Youming, even the armed forces, was terrified, let alone ordinary people.


    How much panic have they caused in the international community? In the past, there were terrorist activities of shooting women, children and children with guns. These people have already lost their conscience and have no conscience. She never thought that Lan ye would get on with these people.


    White night hugged her and said, "my guests, please take care of me. I''ll leave the cold coffee with you. As for the elders Tell me the truth. "


    I can''t hide it.


    The old man is also a man who has experienced great storms and waves. He should not be unable to bear it.


    Xia Xingchen nods, will not be stupid to this kind of time must follow. Although, she really wanted to fight with him to save her son. However, she was more aware that if she really followed, she would only cause them trouble. He''s going to worry about one more person.


    What''s more, now that the wedding banquet is not over, the couple has to stay at least one person.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After dinner.


    Zhongshan.


    "What?! They''ve been kidnapped! " The old lady exclaimed, and the whole person fainted on the sofa. Shen Min also covered her chest and gasped.


    "Mom


    "Old lady!"


    In the villa building, the pace is in a hurry. Shen Min swallows Jiuxin Pill first. The old lady sniffs the bottle before she wakes up. Two people, already tearful.


    By contrast, the old man is much more sedate. However, the tight hand holding the crutch has betrayed the emotion that he may burst out at any time at the moment. The green tendons on the forehead are all jumping abruptly, biting their teeth and asking, "have you found out, which bastard did it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ They say that Lan Ye colluded with Youming to do it... "


    "Lan ye?" Hearing these two words, the old lady took a breath. She couldn''t believe it. "What you mean is, the LAN family LAN Ye of the LAN family


    Her voice, along with her lips, was shaking.


    Xia Xingchen closed her eyes and held back the moist in her eyes and nodded.


    The old man was really angry. He grabbed the crystal ashtray on the table and smashed it on the wall. "Bang -" a huge noise exploded in the building. Everyone was scared and didn''t dare to silence for a long time.


    In the whole building, the atmosphere is solemn and depressing, which makes people breathless. Occasionally, only the old lady''s sobs were heard. The old man bit his teeth and said, "if my grandson loses half of his hair and goes back to the ground, I will kill LAN Zhan''s son of a bitch!"


    "I was blind before Almost let LAN ye enter the door... " The old lady was crying.


    Xiaobai seems to feel that everyone''s mood is very bad, she also cried. Xia Xingchen''s spirit is not very good, and she did not take off her makeup, so she went to hold the baby. As soon as I saw the child''s small face which was very similar to big white, I thought of that little guy, tears were like broken pearls, and they kept flowing down.


    I don''t know how he is now


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Jing Yu is so confused that he just feels dizzy. In my ears, there were footsteps coming and going. Every step was very heavy. It was the sound of strong boots knocking on the ground.


    She remembered the picture she had just seen at the wedding. He was accompanying Xia Dabai to eat macarone on the grass. He did not touch the cake. He felt a pain in his back. The next moment, he was black in front of him, and he had no sense.


    The pain, together with the feeling until now, should have been in the anesthetic needle. In the impression, she remembered that before she fainted, she saw Dabai also fainted.


    Is


    Did the child get an anesthetic?


    Who did it?


    In his mind, Jing Yu is afraid of something wrong with his child, and he wakes up all of a sudden.Open an eye, one eye sees Xia Dabai is slanting body to fall on oneself. There were no shackles on their hands, but they were all wearing steel shackles on their feet.


    This What happened?


    She did not experience, can also clearly feel that they are both kidnapped!


    "Big white!" Jing Yu patted the child''s face. The anesthetic needle is not low, she has been sleeping for a long time, not to mention the child with no resistance. "Big white, wake up."


    She patted a few times, and Xia Dabai was still unconscious. Jingyu is worried that he has been sleeping too long and what''s wrong with him. He pinches his finger among others. He frowned with pain and his eyelashes flashed several times before he opened his eyes.


    At present, a blur, like a thin layer of fog.


    "Awake?"


    The sound


    How familiar.


    It''s gentle and nice.


    "Sincerely?"


    "Sister Jingyu." Xia Dabai finally saw each other clearly. He touched his little hand among his own people. "Did you just pinch me?"


    It''s killing me!


    "Shh!" Jingyu saw him wake up, relieved, finger tension in his small lips gently pressed pressure, "don''t talk first."


    Xia Dabai looked at her like this. Although she didn''t understand what was going on, she also became nervous. He frowned and pressed his aching head to sit up. However, this move, you can hear the sound of the chain.


    Feet move, heavy as if hanging an iron ball on the feet, moving up is very difficult.


    "What is this for? What''s going on? " Xia Dabai doesn''t know why.


    "We seem to have been kidnapped." Jingyu lowered his voice and looked around. It was only then that they were locked in a room. The windows were nailed to death, but there was no room for them to escape.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 589

    She had no idea what this was.


    However, the next moment, her eyes saw a huge badge on the wall, which made her heart sink and sink.


    She knew that badge - now almost every citizen knows it. Black and white, sickle skull, is the emblem of the underworld terrorist organization.


    So


    Is it the ghost who kidnapped them?


    Outside the door, there were heavy footsteps walking back and forth. It was obvious that someone was patrolling back and forth. What''s more, from the sound of footsteps, we can see that there are at least five people on patrol, each of whom is afraid to be a big man. There must be heavy weapons!


    Xia Dabai is clever. Besides, I have seen police and bandit movies on TV, so now I naturally know what''s going on.


    But what I don''t understand is


    "Who is going to kidnap us? Do you want to ask my father and sister for money


    Jingyu''s hands and feet were cold, and his heart was already in a state of turmoil. If it was just ordinary people kidnapping, she would not be so afraid. She believes in the strength of Yu Zeyao and Bai Yeqing and wants to save them. However, Youming is not an ordinary organization


    Yeah!


    If it''s ordinary people, give them twelve courage, I''m afraid they dare not kidnap them. What''s more, it''s still in the wedding ceremony of white night!


    "Sister?" Seeing that she had no voice, Xia Dabai called.


    Jingyu regained consciousness, rubbed his round head, and pretended to be relaxed: "who said he was my husband? I''m still single now, not married! "


    "Well, sooner or later."


    Jingyu listened to the child''s words, and then looked at the guarded outside. Suddenly, he felt a little sad. She had never thought that this kind of tragedy would happen to her.


    And


    She was actually targeted by organizations like the nether world. According to news reports, many of the people kidnapped by the nether Organization eventually tore up the tickets.


    I don''t know if yu Zeyao has discovered that she was kidnapped


    I don''t know


    Can I go out from here to see him, talk to him, and be hugged by him


    Think of that man, Jingyu nose tip can not help but some sour. For the first time, I found that I would miss someone like this.


    "Are you afraid?" Xia Dabai''s sharp big eyes stared at her, sighed, and her little hand touched her eyes gently. "Elder sister, don''t cry. Don''t worry. Xiaobai is very powerful in our family and will definitely come to save us."


    The child''s small hand, brush his face, the fog under her eyes, all of a sudden dissipated.


    Take his hand, kiss her lips, smile, "not afraid. I am an adult. How can I be afraid? what about you? Are you afraid? "


    Xia Dabai''s small mouth was flat, and he would have said "not afraid" with a hard mouth. However, the small mouth moved, and the two words could not be said. The little nose, which was red with cold, sucked pitifully.


    Jingyu looks sad.


    He is only a 5-year-old boy. How can he be afraid of such a battle?


    Hold him tightly in my arms, and gently patted him, "don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid. You also said that your father is very powerful. And My sister''s boyfriend is also a very powerful man. You can rest assured that they will come to save us. "


    "Well What if they don''t find us? "


    "In case..." Jingyu laughed and shook his head, "there won''t be that in case."


    She just believes that Yu Zeyao will spare no effort to find her!


    For a while, Xia Dabai''s mood calmed down a little, and finally he didn''t cry with shame. Step out of the window and try to get out of her. However, the shackles on his feet were too heavy. After two steps, he gave up and rubbed his ankle, complaining, "this thing is so disgusting!"


    Jingyu quickly came over, squatted down, lifted up his trouser legs, and frowned, "don''t move. I''ll get the shackles off for you. "


    Come on, how can a child bear more than 20 kg of shackles? For a long time, if the blood can not flow smoothly, it is very likely to cause leg necrosis.


    She shuffled, plucked up her courage and went to the door.


    However, before I got to the door, I heard the footsteps of men outside. The sound, clear and loud, was the sound of high heels knocking on the ground. She knows it too well!


    "Miss LAN."


    Man outside, say hello.


    "Are they awake?"


    "It should be about the same time."


    "I''ll go in and have a look."


    As soon as the woman''s voice fell, the door was suddenly pushed open. Strong light from the outside, stabbing eyes raw pain, inside a large and small subconsciously squint.


    Jingyu can see clearly the person coming. She knows LAN Ye. Although the two never had any direct contact with each other, they still met occasionally on other occasions. Besides, she knows what she''s going through now.But I didn''t expect to meet here.


    Lanye, dressed in black, comes in, followed by four men. Each one was masked and had heavy machine guns. We can imagine the danger.


    Jingyu almost instinctively protects Xia Dabai behind him. Staring at LAN Ye coldly, "are you binding us here?"


    Xia Dabai knew the guns and knew the danger. But seeing LAN ye, he couldn''t help but come out of his head and said, "it''s you! What are you tying us up for


    "Big white!" Jingyu is afraid that he will annoy LAN ye and make him suffer.


    LAN ye and Xia Dabai have fought each other, but they hate him very much. At this moment, his face was cold as he called again. Take a step forward and press towards them.


    "Lan ye, he''s just a child. Don''t mess around!" Jingyu drinks to protect Xia Dabai.


    Lanye kicks Jingyu away. He takes Xia Dabai''s collar and picks him up from the ground. He looks fierce, "try again!"


    "Another hundred calls will do! Man woman! Man, woman Xia Dabai was not afraid, but louder and louder. He leaned over and looked at the woman who wanted to kill her. "I know now that you are jealous of our family treasure and covetous of my father will kidnap me! You dream, even if my father is blind, he can''t like you


    "Big white!" Jing Yu wiped a cold sweat for him.


    LAN Ye is really annoyed. As soon as he let go of his hand, he slipped down. Jingyu exclaimed, and he saw that Lanye had already grasped Xia Dabai''s fragile neck with one hand.


    Xia Dabai was pinched and his face turned red. Feet are trying to kick in the air, want to kick her. However, with shackles on his feet, he couldn''t kick her at all.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 590

    Xia Dabai was pinched and his face turned red. Feet are trying to kick in the air, want to kick her. However, he had shackles on his feet and couldn''t kick them at all.


    Jingyu grabs LAN Ye''s hand and says, "Lanye, let him down! He''ll die if you do that! "


    "Isn''t that a good time? I just want to kill him LAN Ye clenches his teeth. The strength of his hand is a little heavier. Squint eyes are very beautiful and charming, but, at the moment, they are hoodwinked by hatred, and they look terrible and ferocious.


    Looking at the child''s dying struggle, her small face suddenly green and white, she had a kind of unspeakable happiness, "you said, if your parents knew you died in my hands, would they regret that they had done so to me? Well? "


    "Pervert! Murderer Xia Dabai shrieked and slapped her hand with all her strength.


    "If you ask me now, I may save you a dog''s life. Come on, learn to bark like a dog. Call me master. Please forgive me


    "Pooh Summer big white small face is choked into blue purple, but still have integrity.


    He spits on LAN Ye''s face.


    I hope dad knows his behavior and won''t scold him for being uneducated. But, to LAN ye this kind of disgusting woman, should also be unable to control the cultivation?


    "How dare you LAN Ye is so angry that he shivers all over his body. One hand wipes out the moisture on his face, and the other hand pinches his delicate neck, almost without any spare force. Xia Dabai coughed violently and wanted to say something, but he couldn''t say a word. Only big mouth gasping, to the end, more and more white eyes.


    "Lan ye, he''s just a child. If you hurt him, you''re just heartless." Jingyu is frightened. He comes back to his senses and screams. He pours on LAN Ye''s hand. Looking at the child was pinched to death, her eyes were red, "what are you angry at me to go to his parents! Are you still a person when you hurt him? "


    "Jingyu, I warn you, don''t provoke me when I don''t aim at you!" LAN Ye takes out a pistol and puts it on Jing Yu''s head with a cold look. "Your man''s account, I haven''t reckoned with you yet! What qualifications do you have to dare to point fingers at me in front of me? "


    Jingyu is afraid, but now he has become a victim, and I am a fish. She took a deep breath and held the muzzle of the pistol in her hand and pressed it against her forehead. Her eyes glared at LAN ye, and her lips trembled, "do you dare to kill me?"


    LAN Ye breathed heavily and loaded the pistol, "dare you challenge me?"


    "You Ming heard that you dare to bind us to ask for ransom from Zeyao and Mr. Bai. If you kill us, how can you account to the nether world? " Jingyu sneered, "this is a lot of money lost. Without money, what does he buy arms with? What kind of recruitment? How can he feed so many of his men? "


    A sentence from Jingyu stabs LAN Ye. Her face changed. In addition to smuggling from various countries, the great source of income of Youming is the high amount of kidnapping and ransom. Now, the ransom money that these two people who kidnap can get is really very important. Otherwise, Youming will not help her easily.


    The men with machine guns behind her looked at Xia Dabai''s dying appearance and frowned and said, "Miss LAN, Youming has told them that no matter how you teach them, you must save their lives, or you will be responsible for the consequences!"


    In the last four words, the other side bit heavily, with a stern warning.


    LAN Ye frowns, and his eyes pass over Jingyu, casting a cold light on Xia Dabai''s blue face.


    She really wants to strangle this stinky boy in her hand! However, at the thought of the cruel means of the nether world, he finally let go of his hands and threw Xia Dabai like a lifeless rag bag.


    "Big white!" Jingyu exclaimed. He ran quickly and put his body under the fallen white.


    Fortunately, he didn''t fall to the ground by LAN Ye. Otherwise, even if he didn''t lose his life, he would be seriously injured and unconscious.


    "Before you get the ransom, I''ll spare you a life for a while." LAN Ye is still afraid of the nether world, and dare not do anything about them. After leaving the words, I went out.


    Xia Dabai is choked and coughs. He is also a stubborn person. After listening to LAN Ye''s rampant remarks, he has to answer back again. Jingyu covers his small mouth, "OK, Dabai, don''t talk, good..."


    The door slammed and slammed. Jing Yucai breathes a sigh of relief. Xia Dabai struggles, and she moves her hand away from his small mouth.


    "Let me see if there are any injuries." Jingyu raises his small face and looks at his neck.


    On her small neck, the five fingerprints are shocking, which makes Jingyu take a breath.


    "Does it hurt?" She felt tentatively.


    Xia Dabai frowned with pain, "why don''t you allow me to scold that big villain? She is so annoying. She used to bully our family Dabao. Now Dabao is protected by Xiaobai, so she can only bully me as a child! "


    "It''s because she''s too annoying to scold. Don''t you remember what you just suffered? What if she''s so mad that she''s mad? You scared me to death just nowHowever, the child was not afraid of danger at a young age, but it shocked her. As an adult, she feels chilly when she confronts LAN Ye. But he really did not have a bit of fear, stubborn.


    After listening to her, Xia Dabai stopped saying anything. Anyway, now LAN ye people are gone. He twisted his body, red eyes, pathetic way: "I now good pain..."


    "Where does it hurt?"


    "It hurts everywhere." In his childish voice, he was crying and gesticulating with small hands, "feet ache, neck ache, and head ache..."


    That''s when I''m like a kid again.


    Jingyu held him to his leg. "Come on, sister, rub your wrists and your head. Since you know the pain, next time you wait for that bad woman to come in again, don''t fight against her again, you know? "


    "She wants me to beg her, I won''t!"


    "Well. We don''t ask her. " Jingyu circled carefully on his ankles. Now there is no hope that anyone will be willing to open the child''s foot cuffs.


    "But, sister, those people just now look terrible. Xiaobai, if they come to save us, will they shoot them with guns? "


    In fact, Jingyu is worried about this. These people are all desperate people who live on the edge of the knife every day. She is really worried that Zeyao and they will suffer if they fight against each other.


    However, these worries can only be pressed on the heart and can not be told to children.


    She touched the top of the child''s head. "Don''t worry. It''s going to be OK. They just want money, not people. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 591

    Night, already deep.


    In Zhongshan, no one felt sleepy. Even aunt Lin walked back and forth at home and refused to go to sleep.


    Xia Xingchen sat in the bedroom blankly, only to hear the old man angry at the phone below, "haven''t you found anyone? What does the NSA do for food! If you don''t find someone else, you may have gone abroad with your children! "


    "Don''t talk nonsense, old man!" The old lady cried with anxiety.


    "The customs are blocked. It''s impossible to be taken abroad." Shen Min comforted, "don''t be sad."


    Xia Xingchen sits on the bed with the computer on her leg. In the computer is playing the video of the ghost organization shooting hostages before, from women and children who are helpless to young and ignorant children, and no one is let go. She looked at it and felt like a knife in her heart, and her tears "clattered" down. It was like a tap that opened the gate, and big tears fell on the computer keyboard.


    I didn''t think of her wedding present!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    White millet leaf hung up the old man''s phone, walked back to the computer room, the telephone ring on the desk then roared. The information officer answered the phone without much thought. However, the next moment he picked up the phone, his face was slightly startled and his eyes looked around him.


    All people saw that expression, are Yilin.


    Yu Zeyao and Bai Yeqing almost stepped over at the same time.


    The other party slowly took the receiver down from his ear and handed it to Bai Yeqing, "Mr. Bai, it''s your phone. The other party has indicated that he is looking for you. "


    Yu Zeyao clasped his hands on his side. If LAN ye were standing in front of him, he would have killed her by himself!


    White night holding the mood at the moment, as heavy. The white millet leaves had been tracked with the neat arrangement of gestures. In a few seconds, everything was arranged. "White night Qing will phone pressed hands-free," I am white night Qing


    "How does it feel to have your son in my hands?" LAN Ye''s voice from the phone, with a smile, sounds a bit morbid.


    White night Qing know, this woman, now really has been crazy.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He pressed his big palms on the table, and each finger was taut. When he was president, he had never been threatened, but every time he had a plan in mind, he had never been so passive. This feeling is terrible!


    "What do you want?" Very hard, will own mood hard pressure down, calm ask each other''s purpose.


    "What do you want? I just want to see you and Xia Xingchen! If your two sons die at my hands, you will probably not live in peace for the rest of your life, will you? "


    "Lan ye, I said in front of you, if you dare to hurt my son, you will have no money! Do you hear me? Not a cent! "


    "Ha ha ha ha ha." LAN Ye''s laughter, coming from there, is hysterical and creepy. The next moment, her smile stopped abruptly, and her mood suddenly became excited. "White night Qing, I am now a broken family, and I am the only one left in the LAN family. Do you think I am still afraid of your threat? Do you still need your money? What''s more, we have Jingyu in our hands. Even if you kill your son, Yu Zeyao will still send the money to us! "


    "If you dare to hurt Jingyu, I will let you die without a burial place!" Yu Zeyao took a step forward.


    "Ha ~" but LAN Ye was not afraid. "If I took them to die with me and met my parents in the underworld, I would have avenged them. You say, don''t you? "


    Over here, the two men''s faces were gloomy in varying degrees. LAN Ye has been completely insane. The more crazy he is, the more anxious he is. Because, she has nothing to fear in this world, nothing to care about!


    "But I will not let them die easily! It''s a great pleasure to leave it to torture slowly, don''t you think? Oh, by the way, I nearly strangled your son just now. He has a small face, which is already iron green. Tut Tut, it''s pathetic just to think about it... "


    "LAN, ye!" The white night lifted a strong drink, interrupted her words, because he tried to restrain his emotions, the voice changed a little.


    In his eyes, red blood appeared, like a devil possessed by Satan, which made others feel afraid.


    "And president Yu." LAN Ye enjoys their miserable appearance. "I''ll give you 72 hours to prepare 15 e ransom. Maybe you can find this man. However, it can''t be guaranteed whether it will be complete or not. It depends on my mood... "


    Yu Zeyao held his finger on the table, and his fingertips had been buckled into the hard table top. "If you dare to let Jingyu lose one hair, I will let you have one less finger! If you dare to let her shed a tear, I will let you drain the blood in your body


    "Dr. Jing is really your weakness. I didn''t get it wrong. But, Mr. President, you are really wrong about me. How boring I am to touch her? " LAN Ye smiles, and the laughter makes people feel creepy. "You know that all the men in the nether world are all men. If you want to touch them, they touch them. What do you say? I''m really curious, if she is pillowed by a thousand people and rode by ten thousand people, will the president still like to treat her as a treasure? "LAN Ye''s words stabbed Yu Zeyao.


    He has always been tolerant. At present, his mood is out of control, and he hits the table heavily with a fist. "Bang -" a loud noise, "dare you! Lanye, I''ll kill you


    He was angry, the murderous and violent in his eyes, even LAN Ye seemed to feel through the phone. She was shaken, but only felt better.


    "You two, please raise money quickly, two people, a total of 30 E. We, the Lord of the nether world, have no patience. If you want to save people, don''t delay any more. "


    Finish saying, also did not give opposite two people reaction, directly hang up the phone.


    Yu Zeyao took a breath and stroked with his long arm. Everything on the table fell to the ground. He bit his teeth and said, "did you find out?"


    "The place has been found. But... " White millet leaves look heavy.


    "But what?" White night pick up.


    "We have just found out that there are many heavy weapons and explosives and nuclear radiation equipment in the dark place. This time, it will be quite dangerous. So... " The eyes of the white corn leaf swept over them.


    "I must go myself!" Bai Yeqing knows what she wants to say.


    "Me, too."


    "But, Mr. President!" Solemn step forward, want to persuade. Yu Zeyao raised his hand and motioned for his silence. "I can''t let her do anything!"


    "But it''s a big deal. It''s a battle level confrontation!" White millet leaves also want to persuade them.


    "Minister Bai, it''s up to you to deploy in person, and I''ll be responsible for raising money. When can I start? " Yu Zeyao opened his mouth. In his tone, he had no right to talk about it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 592

    Bai milia knew that he could not persuade them, so he did not go on.


    "It will take at least two days to sign the deployment and materials. You can go back first."


    After a pause, her eyes looked at the white night, solemn, "especially you, today is your wedding with the stars."


    The white night raised his head.


    After a while, two people, one in front of the other, left the NSA.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    White millet leaves stand in the information collection room, looking at the screen, worried. Instead, he told the White Wolf, "prepare the materials immediately and apply with the military operations department. We need to dispatch the white lion commando


    "Yes." The White Wolf took his life and went out in a hurry.


    White millet leaf heart is always unable to be peaceful. Youming is from the subordinates of the former night owl. His strength is not clear in the world. How many winning tickets this white lion commando team has won in the past is unknown. She was not sure whether she could rescue the hostages.


    "Minister!" The white wolf who just went out suddenly came back.


    White millet leaves draw back to God, look at him, frown, "how come back?"


    Now time is running out. Every minute and second could threaten the lives of the hostages.


    "Outside, Owl..."


    "Owl?" The leaves of white millet are slightly shocked. Isn''t he gone? At least he won''t come back for ten years?


    Her eyes twinkled, and she almost subconsciously looked at the door, but when she saw someone, her eyes darkened.


    Lost


    It''s not an owl.


    It''s the owl''s men. Yu an.


    He was stopped outside by the white wolf.


    She will be very good mood to hide, and white wolf way: "let him in."


    White Wolf put down his hand, Yu an came in, "I heard that you have to deal with the nether world."


    "White millet leaf eyebrow heart wrinkled," you put people in our national security bureau? "


    They haven''t even had time to deploy. How does the owl know?


    "We have people not only in your National Security Bureau, but also inside the nether world. Our husband said that since the nether world was once a traitor to us, we will cooperate with the National Security Bureau of your country s to crack down on the nether world this time. As for whether you are willing to accept our request for cooperation, you can decide for yourself, but only one day is available for consideration. "


    The white millet leaves looked at Yu''an, as if to inquire about their purpose.


    White Wolf said: "why should we cooperate? Who knows what your purpose is! In case, in order to retaliate against our minister and lure us into the hinterland of the nether world, and as a result, you have to cooperate inside and outside. Are we not trapped at all? "


    Yu an sneered, "you all know what minister Bai did in those years. However, those who betray us will eventually be cleaned up one by one! I believe that sooner or later, you will end up the same way! "


    Yu an said later, his eyes turned to the white millet leaves, much sharper.


    Bai milie knew that he hated himself deeply and did not respond positively to him. He said calmly: "I will seriously consider this matter. However, if we really reach a cooperation, I hope the owl will contact me personally. I need a precise deployment. "


    Yu an nodded and left without leaving.


    The white corn leaf looked at that figure, for a long time did not return to God.


    Now, the intersection between her and the owl is like this


    No longer meet, even communication, all rely on human communication.


    That''s all


    "Minister." White Wolf''s voice, pulled her mind back, "you don''t really want to cooperate with the owl?"


    "It''s a feasible way." Bai milia nodded, "if he has people in the nether world, we can easily grasp the terrain, their weapons deployment and the location of the hostages. In this way, we have the initiative. "


    "But my worries are not unreasonable. And, as we all know, owls hate you all the time. If you really want to hit you, this will be a great opportunity! "


    "If the owl really wants to kill me, do you think I can still be in front of you now?" The white millet leaf turned to the White Wolf, "do you know how many times during his months in s country can you finish me by hand?"


    "He didn''t want to kill you before, doesn''t mean he doesn''t want to kill you in the future!"


    "Don''t say any more. I will discuss this matter with Mr. President and Mr. former president, and let them decide."


    She said so, and the white wolf had nothing to say.


    He sighed heavily and withdrew. The white millet leaf stands in the window, the heart tangles and struggles.


    In fact, she believes in owls. That kind of trust, can not say, always felt that the owl would never kill her. Of course, if he really wanted to kill her and she died in his hands, she would not complain. As long as he can save the hostages.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Xia Xingchen is afraid of such darkness and silence.She turned on the TV in her bedroom and let the noise come out. However, looking at the TV, she thought that her eyes would be more empty.


    At this time in the past, Xia Dabai could still be heard jumping and making noises outside. Or, is to tease Xiaobai to have a good time.


    At that time, he would feel noisy and would always go out to make his voice lighter. But now


    Only then discovered, does not have him in, the entire room, incredibly quiet is terrible.


    She has lost her parents and can''t let her child miss a little more. She''s going to go crazy!


    Now, suddenly understand the pain of Weiyang''s loss of children at that time.


    At this moment, the door was suddenly pushed open.


    She woke up and sat up straight from the bed


    White night Qing comes in from the outside, sees her, in the heart is holding painful for a while. Only one afternoon no see, she looks like a lot of haggard.


    "It''s me." He whispered.


    At the sight of him, Xia Xingchen''s tears, which had not been broken in the afternoon, fell down again. She came out of bed barefoot and asked eagerly, "do you have any news? Is he OK? Has LAN ye called? "


    A series of questions revealed her mood.


    "Listen to me, star, you should calm down and wash your face well." White night Qing led her to the bed, put on slippers, and then went to the bathroom with her.


    Xia Xingchen stood in front of the mirror, only to find themselves at the moment, to be more embarrassed. Today''s day''s heavy make-up has not been removed, because crying for too long, all has been spent. A pair of eyes, black as a panda, face is also messy, hair scattered, especially terrible.


    But now, who has the mood to manage their own image?


    She just wanted to know that his son was all right!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 593

    White night Qing squeezed makeup oil in her hand, "wash face."


    Xia Xingchen was afraid to ask too much, he was also upset, so he put up with it, and didn''t linger on it until he said it himself.


    Just after washing his face, I heard him speak in a deep voice: "tomorrow, I will go to meet her with Su ye and Yu Zeyao."


    Xia Xingchen listened to his words and was stunned. I looked up at him worried.


    "I have to go."


    "The nether world is hard to deal with."


    "We will all be very careful."


    Xia Xingchen doesn''t want him to go. He is risking his life. LAN Ye takes Jingyu and Dabai away. It''s clear that they are fishing, so that they can hook up smoothly. However, she knew that he had made such a decision now, which was certainly the result of consideration.


    She can''t object.


    Xia Xingchen put his hands around his waist and buried his face deeply into his chest. He hugged him tightly and sucked his breath greedily. The white night raised a sigh and held her back.


    For a long time, it was just holding like this, listening to his heartbeat, two people did not speak.


    He felt the fear and uneasiness in her heart. She just lowered her head and gently kissed the top of her hair with the lips.


    After a long time, she said, "what can I do for you?"


    She has tried to restrain herself.


    White night Qing heartache, picked up her small face, long fingers caressed slowly, "with little white, at home waiting for me to come back. Believe me, I''ll bring white back. Well? "


    Xia Xingchen shook his head and clenched his hand. He looked at him with tears in his eyes. "You know, I don''t want big white back. I want you to come back too! Come back together


    "Well, I promise you. Dabai will come back, and so will I! " His eyes were solemn and his voice was more solemn. Xia Xingchen said, "well," and threw it into his arms.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    That night, Xia Xingchen had a nightmare.


    In the dream, all are the pictures of LAN Ye shouting to go to hell with the white night. She woke up with fright and found her back was soaked with cold sweat.


    "A nightmare?" White night holding sleep is not very deep, the child''s life and death is uncertain, who can really sleep safely.


    Xia Xingchen moved his body and leaned to his arms and was held by him.


    "Still afraid?" He felt his fingers gently on her arm, as if soothing. Xia Xingchen''s face is on his chest. The black hair had grown long and spread.


    "I''ve lost too much. I don''t want to lose anyone again..."


    White night holding her hand, and her fingers tightly clasped. She raised her head, the eyes looked at him, "in addition to white, my life, the most can not lose is you."


    "So, I''m still at the bottom of the white line?"


    Xia Xingchen didn''t hit him with a good temper, "when is it, and I still care about this."


    "Well. Think about it. " He was playing with her fingertips. "Come on, who''s in front and who''s behind."


    "Is it interesting to compete with my son for ranking?"


    White night is fixed to look at her, waiting for her to answer.


    "Well, it''s all the same, regardless of the order."


    "White night raises eyebrow," this still is similar


    She laughed, and he patted her on the shoulder, "go to sleep. Sleep and everything will be fine. "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Jingyu''s spirit is tense, and he doesn''t close his eyes all day and night. In his arms, Xia Dabai didn''t sleep very peacefully, as if in a nightmare, and his little hands were waving in the air from time to time.


    Jingyu holds his hand in one hand and hugs his uneasy body tightly with the other.


    Gently coax, "not afraid, there is still elder sister in it, sleep well. Maybe, if you wake up tomorrow, your father will come. "


    Xia Dabai seems to have listened to the last sentence. His tight eyebrows relaxed a little, and slowly, he finally fell asleep.


    Listening to the child''s peaceful breathing sound and looking at his lovely face, Jingyu only feels that maternal love is rampant. She couldn''t help but wonder what the child would look like if she and Yu Zeyao had been born? If the boy, also can have big white so lovely and brave?


    After thinking for a long time, I suddenly realized what I was thinking. I was blushing.


    She is fantasizing about herself and Yu Zeyao''s children?


    She used to be so hateful, so hateful to him! Yu Zeyao used to use means to tie her up for a lifetime, so he tried his best to coax her to conceive of his child, but every time, she refused cruelly.


    She said a lot of cruel words that hurt him, and also said that she would never want to have children with him in her life.


    However, when did this idea change slowly?


    Is there still time to change? Does she have a chance to see him again?


    She looked out of the window at the dark night, inexplicably gave birth to some sadness. It''s not that she is too pessimistic, but now, she and Dabai''s situation is really not optimistic.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­I don''t know how long it took like this. The sky began to light up. She never closed her eyes.


    The door was suddenly pushed open from the outside.


    A man, carrying an AK47, came in from the outside and yelled, "eat, eat!"


    Xia Dabai was still sleepy and frowned and didn''t want to wake up.


    It''s rare that he can still fall asleep at this time. Jingyu envies him very much. Naturally, he can''t bear to wake him up. Just take off his clothes, wrap him, and let him sleep.


    Breakfast is a few simple steamed bread. Jingyu left two and ate one for himself. In fact, she didn''t have any appetite. However, she didn''t sleep, and her physical strength was not good. If she didn''t eat anything, if someone came to save her and she couldn''t even run, she would be a burden to Ze Yao.


    She didn''t want to be so useless.


    No more appetite, she also gobbled up one. She coughed twice and stroked her chest.


    When I looked up, I saw that the man who had just delivered breakfast had not yet gone out. He stood on the side, staring at her with an obscene smile - staring at her breast.


    The scenery and reputation are stiff.


    On the face, across a trace of pale.


    It has been broadcast on TV countless times before. In this kind of Al Qaeda, most of them are men. Here, many women will be arrested and eventually become sex slaves. At the thought of those news reports, Jingyu suddenly felt chilly. The whole person held himself firmly and shrank back for a moment. "Why don''t you go?"


    This defensive appearance, however, arouses the other party''s possessiveness.


    Especially, she just took off her coat. There is a white shirt inside. It looks very attractive.


    The man felt itchy in his heart and went to the door and brought the door directly. A pair of malicious eyes, from the beginning to the end, did not leave Jingyu.


    Looking at the man step by step towards himself, Jingyu looks pale and hugs the child in his arms tightly, "what do you want to do! Don''t mess around! There are children here! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 594

    "Child?" The other party looks at Xia Dabai.


    Jingyu thinks that the other party will arouse his rare conscience because of his children. However, the next moment, she knew that she was too naive!


    "It''s all men anyway. Sooner or later, he will do it. It''s learning in advance The man says, already the summer big white is lifted casually, turn to one side.


    "You Animals This kind of words can be said!


    "Yes, I''m not an animal. Now I have to do something more animal to you." The other side is smiling, while taking down the gun, off his body''s thick camouflage clothes.


    Just thinking about what a man is going to do to himself, Jingyu feels sick.


    She got up from the ground and instinctively wanted to escape, but she was suddenly grabbed by her ankle. I dragged them back.


    "You son of a bitch! Let go of me Jingyu is crazy, shaking his fist and pounding at each other. So for him, it seems that is not painful, she did not hesitate to give the man a hard slap.


    She did a lot of work.


    The voice was so loud that even the man himself was shocked.


    When I come back to God, I''m already furious.


    "Damn it, stinky woman, how dare you do it to me! I think you are tired of living! If you are not treated, you don''t know whose territory it is now! " The man bit his teeth, rushed over and pressed her under his body.


    "Don''t go away! Go away Jingyu screamed like crazy, punching and kicking.


    However, where is her strength the opponent? No matter how she struggles, she can''t shake a man.


    The clothes on the body were torn by Shua, revealing snow-white skin. When the man looked at it, his eyes were bright, as if he could not swallow her immediately. The monkey''s quick and obscene appearance only makes Jingyu feel sick. She screamed for help, hoping for someone outside to save herself. However, the door was pushed open and someone came in. Seeing this scene, she happily went out and said, "after the announcement, brothers take turns."


    Jingyu shuddered and suddenly felt as if he were dead.


    If she is really strong by these animals, she might as well die!


    Better die!


    The man''s hand, touching her waist, "the skin is so tender I haven''t touched a woman for a long time. If I don''t play hard today, I won''t give up. "


    "Go away Jingyu claps his hand hard, and his voice is hoarse. However, the man is still tearing her other clothes.


    "Stop it!" Just when she had reached the point of despair, a shout rang out.


    Jingyu just felt his dirty and disgusting hand and stopped.


    She took time to catch her breath.


    With tears in her eyes, she looked at the man''s shoulder behind him and found that it was not someone else who called "stop" but Xia Dabai.


    His face was awe inspiring beyond his age. He held the gun which was almost as high as he was. He pressed hard and fearlessly against the back of the man''s head, "let go of sister Jingyu!"


    The man felt the muzzle of the gun, but he was afraid. When he turned his head and saw that it was a child, he immediately relaxed and laughed, "Stinky child, don''t play with this dangerous thing. Otherwise, you don''t know how to die later! Let your brother teach you how to play with women


    The man said and went to Jingyu again.


    Xia Dabai''s face was red with anxiety, "I told you to stop! If you don''t stop, I''ll shoot! "


    "Do you know how to shoot? If you don''t let me touch it, I will touch it today. I''d like to see if you can do something to me! " A five-year-old can''t even pull the trigger! Let alone dare to kill!


    Shoot? What a joke!


    The man is not afraid of death again toward Jingyu, "little beauty, I''m coming."


    "Ah, don''t You go away... "


    "Don''t touch me..."


    "Don''t be afraid. It''s going to be great. It''s going to be great..." The other party is eager to peel her pants with one hand and pull the top of her pants with the other. Jingyu''s face is as gray as a leaf, and he can''t even cry for help


    Xia Dabai took a deep breath, closed his eyes, sipped his small mouth, loaded it, and then


    "Bang --" a loud bang, Jingyu was shocked all over. A strong wind swept over his ear, and the bullet flew out with his earlobe and nailed to the wall. All of a sudden, in the breath, there was a pungent smell of blood.


    The man''s eyes burst, a gun hole on his forehead, gurgling with blood.


    Dead.


    On the forehead, right in the middle.


    She is a surgeon, see more blood, also see more death, but see a person so tragic death in their own body, still feel creepy.


    She pulled up her shirt and trousers before going to see the children.


    The powerful recoil force of the gun makes Xia Dabai fall heavily on the ground, and the small hand holding the gun is still shaking. He was staring at the man with fixed eyes, and did not blink. Obviously, it has also been strongly impacted.Jingyu''s heart aches.


    He is only five or six years old, just


    What kind of shadow should this be for him!


    She ran over and put the baby in her arms. His lips trembled and his hands caressed him back and forth, "it''s OK, it''s OK, don''t be afraid I don''t blame you, I don''t blame you... "


    Xia Dabai responded to this and cried with Jingyu in his arms. He was really scared. He was crying. Small body, shaking badly.


    There was so much noise inside that people outside realized something was wrong and rushed in one after another.


    At the sight of the people lying on the ground, I was greatly shocked and put the gun on them. Jingyu grabs the gun that has just been thrown away by Xia Dabai. Instead of pointing at others, Jingyu points to himself with a determined look, "if you dare to touch me, dare to touch children, I will die immediately! We die together! You won''t get a cent


    She was biting her teeth with hatred, and her heart of death was obvious. It was no joke.


    Come in, one by one, you look at me, I look at you. We didn''t expect this woman to be so strong. Most of the women who have been arrested before are like LAN Ye. In order to survive, they are willing to commit themselves to their crotch. She is the first woman who would rather die than surrender!


    "Pull people out, clean up this place!" At the first command, at last, she just took the gun from her hand.


    They just want a ransom, and they have no injustice or hatred. Naturally, they don''t want to cause any human lives to make the ghost unhappy.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When cleaning the room, Jingyu always hugs Xia Dabai in the corner, covering his eyes and forbidding him to take another look.


    Xia Dabai has been shivering to ask her, "Dabai killed people, after, Dabai is also a bad man, isn''t it?"


    "No, of course not." Jingyu choked and explained: "I know Dabai is afraid that her sister will be bullied by bad people. You are her hero. Protecting women is what you boys should do, isn''t it? You just did what you had to do. "


    She tried to make her voice easier. At present, she can''t say to him that "violence can''t solve any problem". How can she say it? In such a bad environment of violence, only violence can solve all this.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 595

    After discussion, the white millet leaf chose to cooperate with the owl. The night owl appeared on the day that the helicopter landed directly on the top floor of the National Security Bureau. He was wearing camouflage clothes and imposing. White millet leaf, dressed in a capable dark blue uniform, walked towards him.


    Two people, like two completely strange people, shake hands politely and unfamiliar. She didn''t ask him whether he and Nalan were married. Up to now, she couldn''t ask. Before the decisive battle of life and death, children''s personal love can only be forced into the belly.


    In the plan to fight against the nether world, the owls planted people and cooperated with each other inside and outside. The organization of the nether world was badly damaged as they wanted, and even the ghost was seriously injured, so they abandoned the city to escape.


    Three billion ransoms, no use.


    The whole area is empty.


    But no hostages were found.


    "Search for me! Don''t let go of every corner After the fight just now, Yu Zeyao also had a wound on his face. The helicopter constantly makes a "buzzing" sound, which makes the whole scene sound tense, without a moment of relaxation.


    White night holding a gun, cold face, cautious to go inside. Sharp eyes, searching everywhere.


    "Who?" All of a sudden, he drank, and all the guns were aimed at the back of the jungle.


    Everybody, you look at me, I look at you, the spirit is highly concentrated.


    The next moment


    Slowly out of the jungle came a pair of slender but dusty hands.


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s me. " The two hands that came out were held high above the head innocuously.


    Yu Zeyao was shocked by the sound of air like gossamer. At the next moment, he almost didn''t think much about it. He immediately ran to the other side with a stride.


    "Sir, be careful of the trap!" Solemnly, I''m afraid there is something in case.


    After the disaster, Jingyu was torn away from the grass by Yu Zeyao. Her small face, which was originally plain and pure, was now covered with dust, revealing only a pair of red bloodshot eyes. The moment she saw each other, she was always cold and cold. She was so excited that she cried with joy. Yu Zeyao hugged her in her arms.


    His eyes turned red and a tear came out.


    Next moment, pick up her face and kiss her. Jingyu stopped him, "wait a minute, Ze Yao..."


    "Can''t wait!" Yu Zeyao is as domineering as ever. Thank goodness she''s alive! God knows how scared and worried he is these days! Even sleep, for him, is a waste of time torture!


    White night Qing has already come up, pull him apart, fixed eyes staring at Jingyu, "where''s my son?"


    He had just searched around, and there was no sign of Dabai. There is no LAN Ye! This kind of feeling, too frightens him!


    Jingyu just wants to talk about it. Her face was heavy, and her expression made the white millet leaves nervous. She took a step forward, "what''s the matter with Dabai?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ He is still in LAN Ye''s hands. "


    "What do you say?" The white millet leaves startled.


    Yu Zeyao looked cold and cruel, "where is Lan ye? I must kill her myself


    Jingyu grabs him. She just looks at the white night and points to a house hidden in the jungle behind them. "She''s on the top floor of that room. She let me out just to let me tell you... "


    Speaking of this, she hesitated.


    The lip is dry and astringent. I just feel that every word that follows is hard to say.


    "She asked you to meet her alone."


    "She had a bomb on her body..."


    Everybody, take a breath.


    "And..." Jingyu''s eyes turned red and she looked around at the others. "She asked all of you to withdraw within ten minutes, otherwise, she would take the children From the top floor Throw it down... "


    The last few words, she said, have choked out of tune.


    Everyone has a dignified face and is in a dilemma.


    And white night Qing, almost did not think much about it, said without hesitation: "you immediately retreat."


    "No! Since she has a bomb tied to her body, she obviously wants to die with you! " White millet leaf was the first to stand up against it.


    "Do I want to see Dabai thrown down from the building?" White night Qing bit his teeth and his eyes were red.


    White millet leaf eye socket also moist, "I promised the stars, will let your father and son all return safely. If anything happens to you, how do you want me to tell her and my parents? "


    Listening to her mention of the stars, the white night lifted her heart to mourn.


    He didn''t even dare to think about her sad look.


    "Millet, take them out of here." White night Qing can''t have more consideration, there is no more time for them to tangle!


    White millet leaves bite teeth, "I stay with you."


    "You are injured and must be dealt with immediately." Bai Yeqing looked at the blood gurgling on her arm and looked at Yu Zeyao with a solemn look and an irrefutable tone. "I''ll give her to you, and you''ll take them away, right away!"The two men look at each other solemnly. What they see in their eyes is not only the mutual trust in difficult times, but also relief. In the past, those gratitude and resentment have disappeared.


    Yu Zeyao pressed the shoulder of Bai Ye Qing. Everything was in silence.


    "Minister Bai, prepare to retreat!" Yu Zeyao opened his mouth and looked back at Bai Yeqing, who was already dead. He understands her! If it is his son or Jing Yu who kidnaps him now, he will not hesitate to make this choice.


    "But..."


    "It''s an order!" Yu Zeyao bit every word very hard.


    On one side, the owl, who had never made a sound, took off his wrist watch and threw it to him.


    White night Qing looks at him suspiciously, owl light way: "anaesthetic needle. The dose can paralyze people. It''s a good shot. "


    White night Qing put on his watch, "thank you."


    The owl is always cool and doesn''t say anything more. Leading his men, on the helicopter, one step ahead of the white millet leaf, leave, fly to the base. White millet leaf covers the wound on the arm, looking at the back, all kinds of emotions in the heart are surging, complex.


    On the helicopter, but still can not order to leave, looking at the white night Qing''s back, lower lip, almost all bite bleeding.


    "Minister, we must retreat!" The White Wolf looked at his watch. Ten minutes have passed, nine and a half seconds.


    "Give me the telescope!" White millet leaf command.


    The White Wolf handed her the telescope. She wore a telescope and looked at it from afar, and there was a child hanging on the roof with a rope. LAN Ye is standing on the top floor. She was covered with explosives.


    Even the sniper, it is difficult to find the right time to start. In case of deviation, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 596

    Step by step, Bai Ye Qing went upstairs. Each step was heavy but firm.


    The roof.


    The wind was blowing.


    He opened the door and went up. LAN Ye is sitting in a luxurious chair, playing with a sharp knife. Wrist, tied with a strong rope, and the other end of the rope, tied with Xia Dabai. His small body was thrown out of the high wall.


    White night holding lean over to see, breathe a heavy. I don''t know how long it has been hanging. Xia Dabai''s whole face is pale and dying.


    "Big white!" He called eagerly.


    Obviously, the child''s consciousness has been a little vague, and only when he heard his voice was slightly sober. My eyelashes fluttered and I opened my eyes slowly. When he saw him, he sniffed, his voice was crying, "Xiaobai..."


    White night Qing only felt that his heart was like a knife. He held his hand on the wall, and his fingertips almost buckled into the wall. "Don''t cry or be afraid. As I said, a man, he who bleeds does not weep


    "But I feel terrible I feel like I''m dying... " Xia Dabai''s voice, more and more weak, "I hate the old witch I hate her... "


    "White night Qing in the heart pulled into a group, turned to look at Lanye," is not let me come up alone? Now, I''m here. Let my son go


    "I''m not that stupid. What else can I threaten you when your son is released? " LAN Ye picks a lip to smile, do not know where to feel a pair of handcuffs, throw to him.


    White night frowned.


    "Handcuff yourself."


    The white night engine did not move.


    LAN Ye looks awe inspiring and cuts the rope without hesitation. The edge of the knife is sharp. There is a crack in the rope just by touching it gently.


    "Stop it!" "Blue ye, you dare to hurt my son, I will let you die without a burial place!" he said


    But at the moment, LAN Ye has already left life and death behind.


    "I don''t want to talk to you. You have five seconds. Five! Four! 3... "


    White night Qing almost no hesitation, neatly back his hands behind to buckle. LAN Ye''s action just stopped, "turn around, show me!"


    Bai Yeqing did it according to her instructions.


    This feeling of waiting for death is terrible! He has never been so threatened!


    LAN Ye seems to be satisfied and walks slowly towards the white night. And a pair of handcuffs. When he got close, he put his hand firmly on the steel fence of the terrace. Two handcuffed keys, she threw downstairs, "so that you don''t have to run away."


    "Let my son go!" White night Qing looks strangely cold, staring at the woman in front of her. Even if he was shackled, he still could not hide his king''s spirit. From top to bottom, he did not have the appearance of being a prisoner in a mess.


    Such a man


    If you don''t make women love you?


    As if he did not hear his voice, LAN Ye just approached him and fixed his eyes on him. At first, his eyes were filled with hatred, but later, it seemed that he was in pain.


    "Ye Qing..."


    She whispered his name.


    White night holding a sneer at her, her cold hands, slowly climb up his face. Fingers, gently touched, as if containing a lot of complex feelings, "you say Why did we get there? Before How afraid I am to hurt you... "


    "I know why you and Yu Zeyao are my enemies of killing my father, but I am willing to let Jingyu go, but I am not willing to let go of your son?"


    He looks as cold as ever, eyes, there is no unnecessary emotional ups and downs.


    "Because I love you with my heart I envy Xia Xingchen, envious that she can give you a child or two! Envy you for her child, can even ignore death! I envy you for being so good to her, but you despise me


    At the end of the day, her voice had changed a little and her eyes were covered with a thin mist.


    White night Qing is hook lip sneer, for her confession, not only indifferent, but also ridicule.


    LAN Ye heart a Lin, "what are you laughing at?"


    "Lan ye, you don''t deserve to say" love "! Don''t defile it


    LAN Ye''s face is stiff for a moment. She thought she would be very angry. However, the next second, she laughed. "Since I don''t deserve to say" love ", I have to let you become a man who is not worthy to say" love "just like me


    She said softly, her hands untied the camouflage clothes on the white night holding.


    Realizing what she wanted to do, he sneered, "what? Do you want to be a bully


    "Hmmm ~" the woman''s hand crawled from the collar of his shirt to his strong muscles. She is almost greedy to touch, nothing has been done, breathing heavily. She leaned against his chest, eyes almost obsessed with looking at the cold but maddening face in front of her, "do you know what dream I often dream?"He had no interest in her dream.


    But she asked herself, "the first day I saw you, I began to dream of spring In my dream, you trampled me on the bed like a wild animal and forced me to... "


    "I''m sorry, with your figure and appearance, let me become a beast, I''m afraid it''s a little difficult."


    Lanye''s face turns white. It''s a naked shame.


    However, the next second, she pressed down the fire in her heart, "it doesn''t matter, today, I will make you into a beast Do you believe it? "


    White night Qing eyes deep looking at her, people can not see through the mood of his eyes. LAN Ye is so moved that he suddenly kisses his neck and clavicle


    He strongly tolerated the impulse to kick her, and the woman had bent down and bit the buttons of her shirt, and her lips and teeth would pick the buttons off one by one. White night Qing look a sink, the next moment, lift legs to hook her body, suddenly she pressed to himself.


    LAN Ye is surprised. He thought he wanted to take the opportunity to do it himself, but when he looked up, he ran into the deep and dangerous eyes of the man. Her heart trembled and her body softened a lot.


    "Take off your clothes!" "My!" ordered the white night


    LAN Ye is happy in his heart and looks at him with a smile. His fingers are circling around his chest. His words are full of tempting feelings. "Do you feel it so soon? Didn''t you just say that it''s impossible to become a beast? "


    "Hurry up!" White night Qing has no patience. As if in her temptation, breathing, more and more heavy.


    Lanye has never been so happy. He can''t see that he is disguised. He takes off his camouflage clothes and shirt and throws them aside. White night Qing eyes full of aggressive gaze at her, "take off, let me see!"


    You mean her? LAN Ye hesitates. She has a bomb tied to her body. Now take it off. In case


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 597

    Base.


    Xia Xingchen is anxiously waiting for them.


    As a result, everyone came back, but her son and husband did not come back.


    White millet leaves are walking back and forth in the base.


    "Minister, LAN Ye clearly knows the direction our snipers can take. She has been close to Mr. Bai. We can''t do anything with him as a shield."


    "Don''t act rashly!" Listening to the voice coming from the earphone, Bai Suye''s heart became more and more tense. "Lan Ye has participated in the Marine Corps before, which she will naturally avoid. Now, what''s going on there? "


    "Now..."


    Over there, the tone changed.


    "White millet leaf asks:" in the end how? "


    Here, Xia Xingchen heard her tone, more anxious. White millet leaf opens the computer in front of him and tells the people under his hand, "send back the picture in front of me!"


    "The picture now? Are you sure? " The people under my hand have some uncertain questions.


    "Yes, now! Now! Now


    "Well, wait a minute."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Five seconds later.


    On the computer screen, flickering, the picture in front of the transmission.


    The next moment


    The white millet leaves were stunned.


    Xia Xingchen was stunned.


    He and LAN ye


    She was breathing heavily. That kind of picture has a strong impact.


    Only heard the hoarse voice of white night holding, through the screen, "you don''t want to wear clothes and I do it? I don''t have to be tough on a woman who is so wrapped up. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The white millet leaves almost want to cut off the picture immediately.


    Xia Xingchen but first step to her hand to hold.


    "Stars, this..."


    "Sister, he is not such a man. He is trying to make LAN Ye unload his bomb. If you want to save him and Dabai, a moment is the best time! " Xia Xingchen is now keeping calm and rational. Not because of anything else, but because she believed him!


    White millet leaves a Leng, this time suddenly back to God. Get your people ready immediately.


    Then, the White Wolf pushed the door in and said, "the president and the owl have just gone out."


    "Where have you been?"


    "Save Mr. Bai and young master Bai. Am I going to stop them?"


    "Can you stop it?" The white corn leaf asked the White Wolf back.


    The White Wolf curled his mouth and refused to comment. One is the president, one order can crush him to death; another is an owl, even the president can''t do anything about him, he is a fart.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    And white night Qing to this step, is Lan ye even dreaming. When a woman loves a man, she doesn''t care about any reserve. You can be so stupid that you are willing to give all your life to him. As long as he wants to, he is willing to repay himself with the same love.


    So


    In order to make him happy, she just hesitated for a moment, then took off her clothes.


    When LAN Ye''s naked body wants to reach him again, he lifts his leg and kicks it in the past. LAN Ye looks a Lin, knowing that he has been cheated. The anger and shame of being cheated almost drives her crazy.


    "White night, I hate you!"


    She clenched her teeth, and the sound seemed to tear him apart. Nothing more than the last second to her hope, the next second slap her in the face, let her despair, but also to let people suffer!


    She bent over and touched the knife, almost immediately cutting the rope. White night holding eyes quick, back to the body, will buckle in the hands of the watch to her. At the moment, only with a sense of attack on her.


    Five, one hit. She couldn''t make her fall down at once, but the strength of her hand was so weak that she couldn''t even hold the knife. With a crash, she fell to the ground. White night holding dark breath.


    She swayed, only to hear his sarcastic voice ringing in her ear, "Lanye, even if you kill me, I can''t want you!"


    His words just fall, only listen to "bang -" a sound, she was shot by a sniper in the chest.


    The momentum was so strong that she took a big step back.


    The rope in her hand pulled her and rushed to the wall. The blood from the chest, gurgling out, stained the whole body. She turned to his side and looked at him with a smile. The smile was cruel and desolate. "White night, even if I didn''t die with you Die with your son Can also make you and Xia Xingchen suffer for a lifetime Isn''t it? "


    Realizing what she wanted to do, the white night lifted her chest and her eyes turned red. He struggled like crazy, but his hands were tortured to death there, and he could not get rid of it.


    Lanye is shot by the sniper again. Her eyelids are very heavy, almost no strength, but constantly climbing to the wall, mouth whispered, "it''s nice to have someone die with me..."


    Damn it!


    Is it not to say that anesthesia gun can cause paralysis?! How can LAN ye still climb on the ground?!White night Qing even scolded a few dirty words, struggling hard, the wrist was strangled blood, also did not pause for a second. He was losing his mind.


    But the next moment


    Without waiting for him to take off his hands and get rid of the handcuffs, LAN Ye has fallen into a head.


    "No White night Qingtong shouts, only hear Xia Dabai''s scream, "Xiaobai!"


    That sound, as if sharp blade cut open his heart, the pain in his whole body is shaking, even the lip flap are shaking.


    Dabai


    His poor child


    He didn''t even dare to look down, for fear of seeing the picture that scared him.


    But right now


    The sound of the propeller sounded, and the helicopter climbed from bottom to top. He looked up and saw that the rope was tightly grasped by a man on the ladder in the air.


    "Got it?" The owl, flying the plane, asked the man hanging from the ladder through his headphones.


    "I''ve got it, but Why is Lan Ye naked


    "Maybe they both hit it off, and they want to have a good time before they die?" The owl speculated.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Is it not so bad to hold your eyes in the white night? " Yu Zeyao deeply despised him and said, "pull me up!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The helicopter circled and stopped steadily on the roof.


    Two men with machine guns jumped out of the plane. The night owl has informed the base people to come over to check the bomb. When Yu Zeyao saw that Bai Yeqing had no upper body, he turned back to the plane and took his mobile phone to take photos.


    "Yu Zeyao, you want to die!" The white night is full of fire.


    "In the future, these photos may be useful in competition." Yu puts his cell phone in his pocket.


    "White night Qing is very disdainful," no matter what, you are just my underdog. "


    Yu Zeyao waved, "the defeated general, right? You can go upstairs naked for a while, and we''ll take your son first. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 598

    The white night clenched his teeth. Shit!


    But the owl came over and took off the handcuffs with a sharp bang. When he was free, he didn''t care that he was still bleeding at the moment. The whole person rushed to Yu Zeyao and said, "give me your mobile phone."


    "Shit! You and LAN Ye didn''t make it. Now you want to hit me? "


    "You are better than a sow!"


    "You compare me to a sow?"


    "It''s better to put gold on your face!"


    The two men wrestled and rolled into a ball. The owl didn''t care about them at all. He jumped onto the plane. "You two go back in a moment. I''ll take your son back to the doctor first."


    "Hello! Wait for us


    Yu Zeyao threw off the white night engine and rushed to the helicopter. White night Qing grabs his mobile phone and smashes it to the ground, so that those photos will never have a chance to see you again. Yu Zeyao gave a low curse and secretly congratulated himself that the mobile phone was provided temporarily at the time of the operation. Otherwise, wouldn''t all the information in his mobile phone be destroyed by this guy?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Xia Dabai was rushed to the emergency room of the hospital.


    Fu Yichen was temporarily called to the hospital, and Chi Weiyang also followed. The white family gathered in the emergency room, they were very nervous.


    "What''s the end of LAN Ye''s woman?" The old lady was very angry and asked her son.


    "Dead. He''s been shot five times, and he''s dead. "


    "You deserve it!" The old man''s anger was clearly not over.


    "I hate Da Bai for bullying her like this!" The old lady finished and kept wiping her tears.


    Xia Xingchen was standing in the arms of the white night. She was also heartbroken. "I just checked his body. There were many injuries. He must have suffered a lot in these two days."


    White night Qing did not speak, in the organization of the nether world, suffering from no torture, it is conceivable. In particular, there is Lan Ye mixing inside.


    He just patted him placidly on the back. "Now, everything is over."


    "Where are the millet leaves? Isn''t she hurt? How is it now? " The old lady was worried and looked around, but she didn''t see her.


    "She''s all right now. She''s seeing friends. I''ll come back later. "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Airport.


    The owls were waiting for him to get on the plane.


    Just stepping on the first step of the boarding ladder, Yu an said, "Sir, Minister Bai is here."


    The owl stopped.


    Silence for a moment, just slowly back to the body.


    White millet leaf has changed her uniform, dressed in a smart black suit from the airport parking car, standing in front of him.


    He has a deep look, deep eyes, a variety of emotions.


    Two people, looking at each other for a long time, did not speak. Atmosphere, inexplicably some dignified.


    Finally, he took the lead and said, "wound, how are you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s just a minor injury. "


    "Well."


    In his tone, he was still so light that he could not hear a little mood fluctuation.


    White millet leaves reluctantly pull lips, "night Qing let me come over, and you say thank you."


    So


    Just for white night?


    The owl''s thin lips tightened and his eyes darkened. "No, we''re just using each other."


    His words pricked her heart. He knows that this sentence is to return to the sentence she said last time But it''s all about using


    She breathed heavily and tried to smile calmly. "Unfortunately, I didn''t catch you in the end."


    "There''s a long way to go." The owl''s reply was not emotional.


    The scene, a little awkward.


    The white millet leaf felt that he came here in a hurry, which seemed redundant.


    Her eyes looked far away, and then fell to him. She had already restrained the five flavors and miscellaneous emotions in her heart, "If Ye Qing asked me to take it, I have already brought it. I Now I''m going to see my nephew in the hospital. Good bye


    The owl didn''t say anything, but looked at her coolly.


    She suddenly thought of something, and pulled her lips and laughed. She did not know that her smile was filled with sadness, "not goodbye, it should be Maybe never again... "


    Never again


    The owl said nothing, his face tense, turned and stepped on the ladder.


    She also turned around,


    what she didn''t know was that behind her, the owl was always standing on the plane, looking at her.


    What he didn''t know was that when his plane soared into the sky, she stood at the airport, looking at the empty sky all the time, tearful as rain.


    Two people who love each other deeply, once again, miss each other


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Jing Yu was also injured, but only some skin injuries. After the examination, he was taken back to the Yu family by Yu Zeyao.Too tired. So, as soon as I went back, I fell asleep.


    Yu Zenan wants to go in to see her and is blocked out by Yu Zeyao.


    "Don''t go in and quarrel with her."


    "I''m not noisy. I''ll come out at a glance."


    "That will have to wait until she wakes up."


    He insisted that Yu Zenan said nothing more. After walking around the door for a while, I seemed to have something to say, but I didn''t know where to start. Yu Zeyao frowned, "say what you have, don''t hesitate."


    "You must know more about nether than I do? I heard that women in their organizations You say, sister-in-law... "


    "Go away!" Before he finished his words, Yu Zeyao had already lowered his face and kicked him on the buttocks.


    Yu Zenan rubbed wrongly, "I''m also worried. If it''s really like that My sister-in-law is going to go crazy. "


    "Solemn, throw him out! I don''t want to see him these two days! "


    Soon, Yu Zenan was thrown out of Yu''s house by solemnity.


    Yu Zeyao stood outside the door and ordered a cigarette. His face was always cold and heavy.


    Indeed, Zenan''s worries are not just from a delusion. There are few women who can get out of the nether world. And


    Just holding her back, he inadvertently noticed what she was wearing.


    Two or three buttons were missing from the shirt, and it was in a mess. Even the button on the top of his trousers was opened, which was very embarrassing. Even When examining the wound, it was obvious that she had a man''s fingerprints on her body.


    Chest pain.


    Damn it!


    At the thought of that possibility, he hit hard on the white jade railing in front of him. He looked terrible and gloomy.


    Let the nether run away, LAN Ye died so crisp, it''s cheap for them!


    After a puff of smoke, heavily extinguished in the ashtray. He took two breaths and pressed down all kinds of emotions at the bottom of my heart, then opened the door again.


    Inside.


    Jingyu shrank into a group, and the whole person was shivering. Obviously, he was having a nightmare. He whispered: "don''t Don''t come over Don''t touch me


    Yu Zenan only felt that his chest was torn, and his internal organs were in pain.


    What kind of nightmare did she have?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 599

    He took a breath again, half leaned back on the bed and held her in his arms.


    "It''s OK, it''s OK, it''s back..."


    He opened his mouth with pain and a lump in his voice.


    Jingyu slowly opened his eyes and saw the man''s face. His tight body was relieved. Head, pillow on his arm, heavily gasping, "I had a nightmare..."


    Yu Zeyao only felt that his throat was blocked by something, which made him feel uncomfortable. He nodded, "I know, I know But Now it''s over... "


    Jingyu sniffed at his breath and suddenly felt at ease. Once upon a time, I even hated this man. But now I feel a sense of stability.


    "It''s true on TV. The organization of the nether deserves death. You should join hands with the League of nations to fight him. "


    "I know. Anti terrorism will be put on the agenda again in the near future. Don''t worry, I will never let go of the nether world The last sentence, said very heavy, as if to bite the ghost.


    "These two days, I and Dabai are there..."


    "Shh!" Yu Zeyao interrupted her and held her tighter. "Don''t say anything. What happened in the past should be regarded as past. All right? "


    "How can you think they''re all gone?"


    "I know you''re upset." Yu Zeyao was silent for a moment, "tomorrow I''ll arrange for a psychologist for you, eh? "


    "Why do you have a psychologist?" Jingyu thinks that Dabai will probably need a psychologist. The incident of gunshot wound must have left a huge shadow in his mind. Although she was frightened, she was not fragile enough to need a psychologist.


    "If you want it. If you feel like you don''t need a doctor, you can do without a doctor. " Yu Zeyao has always been very careful to accommodate her ideas.


    Jingyu felt strange.


    On weekdays, he''s not like that. She has always been the only one who does what he wants.


    "Yu Zeyao, you look strange." Jingyu leaned back a little and looked at him with one eye searching.


    He looked at her deeply, and his lips moved. After a long time, he said, "I just want to make you feel better I know, these two days Experience may be a nightmare you can''t get rid of in your life... "


    Every word he said was heavy and hard to bear. At the end, his voice was dark and dumb.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll stay with you until Until you forget all these things! "


    Jing Yu looks at the man in front of him.


    So


    What does he think he''s been through?


    "You Will always be with me? " Jing Yu asked.


    "Of course." He returned without hesitation.


    "If, I was inside, I was Have you been raped? "


    Yu Zeyao''s eyes turned red and his hands tightened a lot. However, it did not release.


    Jingyu''s eyes were a little red, "that What if it''s a turn


    "I will kill the nether myself Yu Zeyao hugged her more tightly. His face was deeply and painfully buried in her black hair. "In the future, you should be good. You can''t go anywhere except stay by my side! Do you know? "


    Jingyu''s nose is sour and warm, which is transmitted from the tip of the nose to the tip of the heart.


    "You Don''t you mind? Don''t mind if I''ve been touched by other men? "


    "I thought I would care. I also thought, if so, I would never love you again, but... " He slowly raised his head from her hair, and his eyes ached. "Your position in my heart is far more than I can think of. I can''t let you go for that! So, if you still want to run away from me, you''d better put it away! "


    Jingyu looks at him, at his red eyes, and suddenly smiles.


    Yu Zeyao looked at her strange reaction suspiciously. Which woman can laugh at this time? Shouldn''t it be crying?


    "I''m going to the bathroom. Can you let me go for a while?" Jingyu begged, compared with his heart a variety of guilt, love emotions in the surge, her voice is clear.


    He looked stupefied and slowly released his hand holding her.


    She opened the quilt and got out of bed.


    Yu Zeyao still did not ignore her smile.


    The next moment, he also followed to lift the quilt, followed by, "what are you laughing at?"


    "Laugh at someone who is a big fool." Jingyu opens the bathroom door and closes it after entering.


    Yu Zeyao blocked the door with a horizontal hand.


    "Laugh at me?"


    "Well." Her smile deepened.


    Yu Zeyao couldn''t understand it at all.


    "I''m not raped by those people."


    "What do you say?"


    "I said, I''m clean and clean! Now, can you hear me clearly enough? " She deliberately raised her voice.Yu Zeyao reached out and took her directly out of the bathroom.


    "So, you''re playing me?" His tall body pressed her on the bathroom door, his hands on her sides.


    "When did I fool you?" Jingyu''s mood is rare good, push him, "it''s your own stupid, think so much."


    "I''m stupid ~" Yu Zeyao snorted, holding her chin and lifting her small face. Bow down, a mouth will contain her lips. She said, "well," she got empty and complained, "just now she said that she didn''t dislike me. She didn''t kiss me before. Now she knows, she starts to mess around..."


    "So you don''t know what to do Yu Zeyao lifted her from the ground and threw her to bed. Don''t give her a chance to struggle, and kiss her lips again.


    Just now, if it was not for fear of her resistance, he would have wanted to kiss her! A good kiss!


    Let out all the worries and anxieties in my heart these two days.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the other side.


    In the room.


    Xia Xingchen is helping Bai Ye Qing to deal with the wound on his wrist, looking at heartache.


    "It''s OK. It''s just a minor injury."


    "Doctor Fu has said that if you make more money, you will hurt your muscles and veins." Xia Xingchen put away the medicine box.


    White night Qing patted his leg, "come here, let me embrace."


    Xia Xingchen looked at him and sat on his lap. Put your arms around him and gently press your chin on his shoulder. These two nights, she never closed her eyes. Now, there is red blood in my eyes.


    Holding him in this way and sniffing his breath, a heart was steadfast and safe.


    "Are you still afraid?" White night holds her soft black hair and caresses it gently.


    Xia Xingchen shook his head, "I''m not afraid. As long as you come back safely, I''m not afraid of anything. "


    White night Qing smile, will her small face up some, gently kiss her lips, "after, will not be OK again."


    Xia Xingchen nodded at ease. Dabai is out of danger, and LAN Ye is dead. He will wake up tomorrow, sunny and beautiful.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 600

    Follow up:


    time passed quickly.


    The first day of the new year.


    Chi Weiyang and Fu Yichen celebrate the new year in their hometown as usual. The two families are getting together today, but it''s also very lively.


    The next door neighbor''s child came to visit the new year and asked for candy. Children, fat and white, very cute. This makes a few elders, can not help but feel a little sad.


    But, this kind of mood, everybody also only presses in the heart, dare not reveal half a cent. They are all uncomfortable, not to mention Weiyang and Yichen two people? They have to bear much more than their elders.


    Chi Weiyang is chatting with Xia Xingchen in his room.


    Chinese New Year is a rare time to have a rest, so, white night with his wife and children, a family of four and three elders went abroad on holiday. On the tropical beach, the party had a crazy time. Across the phone, you can hear big white and small white screams.


    The child''s voice was envied by Chi Weiyang.


    The door, knocked. Fu Yichen stood at the door and called her, "it''s time to have breakfast. My parents are waiting for us."


    "At once." Chi Weiyang and Xia Xingchen say goodbye, hang up the phone and walk towards Fu Yichen. He took her by the shoulder, looked down at her, and saw through her heart.


    "Thinking about children again?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ No, there''s nothing to think about. " "It''s only half a year, now it''s February. In another month, we''ll be ready to get pregnant. "


    Fu Yichen smiles and kisses her hair top, "you can think so best."


    "I think so, but I can see that my parents have been waiting in a hurry. When the children next door came over, they were so greedy that they would not move their eyes. "


    "It doesn''t matter. Next year they won''t be greedy."


    Chi Weiyang smiles. I wish! I hope my body has nothing to do with it and I can get pregnant smoothly.


    "Dad, mom." She said hello to her elders and prepared to hand them bowls and chopsticks. Lai Fengyi said, "sit down, don''t be busy. You two seldom come back once."


    Lai Fengyi couldn''t help but take away the work in her hand and pressed her to sit down. Chi Weiyang didn''t insist any more. Fu Yichen looked at her with a smile and handed her porridge. She had just picked it up and was ready to have a good taste of it. However, she put the bowl to her lips and felt the river and sea in her stomach.


    "Well..." As soon as his face changed, he put down his chopsticks and went straight to the bathroom.


    "What''s the matter?" Fu Yichen heart a tight, immediately to follow up. Before going out, Lai Fengyi has grabbed him. I have a look at Chi mu on the opposite side. Chi''s mother asked, "Yi Chen, have you two gone to have an examination?"


    Simple questions, but can not hide the excitement.


    "What tests?" Fu Yichen was worried. When he heard her retching voice, he did not care if the two elders were asking questions. He only said to Lai Fengyi, "Mom, let me go first. I''ll go and see her."


    "You are stupid! It''s all like this. What kind of examination. Thank you for being a doctor! Gynecological examination! Or have you had a pregnancy test? "


    Fu Yichen was shocked by her mother''s warning.


    Some can''t believe it.


    "Mom, you mean Weiyang, she may... "


    "Pregnant! Isn''t that pregnancy reaction? "


    Fu Yichen was so excited that he changed his face several times. However, his smile did not expand, and he shook his head again. "It''s impossible. Every time we They all have contraception. "


    Talking about this with the elders, Fu Yichen still felt embarrassed. "The doctor said that I was afraid that she would not be able to bear the burden of her body. I didn''t dare to do anything about it."


    "It''s just in case. Ask Weiyang. "


    Fu Yichen didn''t say anything more and went to the bathroom. A few steps away, he was thinking about a very important thing. Her physiological period was delayed. He didn''t put it in his mind at all. After all, her body was just right, and her physiological function and metabolism could not keep up with it. It was also normal.


    She was still retching when he went in. It''s painful.


    Fu Yichen immediately passed the cup of water and gently patted her on the back, "are you better? Rinse your mouth first. "


    Chi Weiyang''s face turned pale after gargling. Fu Yichen helped her up and looked at her with fixed eyes. She was uncomfortable with his eyes. "What are you looking at me for?"


    "Is it..." His sight fell on her flat abdomen.


    Although spit into this pair of appearance, but, pool Weiyang face is smile. Her hand, gently cover on the abdomen, Yang Yang lip, "do not know. But I think so. I''m a little dizzy recently. I''m afraid I''ve thought too much, and I don''t dare to mention it to you. "


    "But I pay attention every time."


    "No more attention does not mean there is no accident!" Chi Weiyang was in a good mood, climbing his arm, "in the afternoon, we''ll go to the hospital to have a check."


    Fu Yichen clenched her hand and looked at her solemnly, "did you move any hands and feet?"


    "Oh, I have all the children. I''m very annoyed if you don''t care if I move my hands or feet! Aren''t you happy that I''m pregnant now She wanted to change the subject."So you admit it?"


    Chi Weiyang simply told the truth, "yes, yes, I have no problem with my body. You still refuse to let me get pregnant. Of course, I am worried. So So you just poked a few holes in your condom


    Fu Yichen simply can''t laugh or cry, "where did you learn this move?"


    "Online. I sent a post to ask for help, and many people gave me advice. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fu Yichen can''t do anything about her. In the past six months, she begged, cheated, and even used all the moves that she would not do as long as he wore a condom. For the sake of her health, he insisted and refused to give her any chance. Unexpectedly, she creates the opportunity to have to be pregnant!


    "I''m worried about that." Happy to be happy, child, they all want, but in his opinion, nothing is more important than her body.


    "There''s nothing to worry about. In any case, half a year from the doctor''s account is only a short time. Sooner or later, it doesn''t matter Chi Weiyang comforted him, his face was full of tenderness, "think about our children, you will be happy!"


    Looking at the smile on her face, Fu Yichen''s worry was forced down.


    Shaking his head, but also helpless and doting way: "take you no way."


    "So if I''m really pregnant, are you happy?" Chi Weiyang thought he would be very excited. After all, she also knew that he wanted children very much. However, the reaction is not what she thought. She thought that he would be surprised to pick her up, like she woke up on the first day.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 601

    Fu Yichen sighed. He held her in his arms and looked down at her with a serious look. "Happy, of course, is happy, but I hope you can take care of yourself first. Originally, I planned. In another year, you will be stable, and we will have children. You know... "


    Fu Yichen said this, pause, more solemn tone, "I can''t lose you, can''t see you suffer any more Not at all... "


    Chi Weiyang''s eyes were red.


    In my heart, wisps of warm current are rolling, and then, flowing through each cell, let her feel incredibly warm in such a cold winter season.


    She happily leaned on the man''s shoulder and whispered in a soft voice, "don''t worry so much about my own body. I dare to toss about like this Like you, I can''t lose you... "


    Fu Yichen leaned over to kiss her head.


    At this moment, the door of the bathroom was pushed open. Two people a Leng, subconsciously look at the door. Several elders swarmed in.


    Fu Yichen''s kiss is moving away from her forehead and is about to fall on her lips. Action, because of the intrusion of the elders and suddenly stopped, embarrassed in the air.


    Chi Weiyang blushed and pushed him away. Several elders also have different degrees of embarrassment, Lai Fengyi said: "we are here to ask you to come out for breakfast, otherwise, the porridge will be cold."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fu Yichen was helpless. It''s just breakfast. Do you need four people?


    Six, to the restaurant.


    "That We heard what you just said in it Chi mother tentatively opened her mouth, took her daughter, lowered her voice, and asked expectantly, "is it really there?"


    Pool Wei Yang pursed lip a smile, "still don''t know, go to do an examination in the afternoon." Although I said so, I think it''s already eight to nine.


    "Go, go, go! We''ll all go together in the afternoon Lai Fengyi answered.


    "So many people?"


    "How busy people are! Chinese New Year is to be lively. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fu Yichen has no choice but to look at Chi Weiyang. Chi Weiyang became nervous.


    Two cars to the hospital. Fu Yichen drives a car carrying Chi Weiyang. Fu Fu drove a car with three other elders.


    Chi Weiyang grabbed his hand and was very nervous. "In the past of such a big battle, you say What if I''m not pregnant? "


    How disappointed should the four elders follow!


    "It''s not pregnant, it''s not pregnant. I''ll take you to the gastroenterology department. It''s not pregnant. It''s not normal to vomit like that. "


    "You have a big heart."


    Fu Yichen curled her mouth and amused her with some Schadenfreude, "anyway, it''s not that I said I was pregnant, it''s all you said."


    "Do you have compassion? I''m really nervous and worried now."


    I''m afraid to make the elders suffer. I was in high spirits all morning, but now my head is drooping and I''m listless.


    Fu Yichen just felt funny and shook her hand. "Don''t worry, no matter how the result is, there is still me to support you. Besides, I''m not pregnant. It''s a big deal. After the doctor''s advice, we should work harder? "


    Speaking of the last sentence, he had an ambiguous smile.


    Chi Weiyang patted his palm and blushed, "I''ve been sleeping for half a year, and you''ve gone bad!"


    "Every day, I can only see but not eat my naked little wife. Can I not change it? If you don''t wake up again, I may have to be possessed by the devil, ignore it, and chew it first


    Chi Wei Yang glanced at him, "who does our doctor Fu want to gnaw?"


    "What do you say?"


    She rolled her eyes. "You are so popular that you can eat more people. If I don''t wake up, you won''t bite Miss Elsa, will you


    "Again." For this topic, Fu Yichen expressed quite helpless. She was a big vinegar jar. In her coma, many things were vague and unclear, but miss Asha remembered it very clearly.


    When he woke up, he had to blame Miss Aisha.


    "People have taken off their clothes and sent them to you. Do you have no idea?"


    "No


    "No physiological response?"


    Fu Yichen pinched her earlobe, "why didn''t you wake up quickly at the beginning, and come to feel whether I had any reaction?"


    Pool Wei Yang embarrassed red face, clap open his smile, smile angry him, "Lust devil!"


    Fu Yichen also laughs, two people did not revolve on this topic any more. However, she did not look so melancholy now, and he was also relieved.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At the beginning of the year.


    There was no one in the hospital, only a few doctors on duty.


    There are fewer hands in gynecology. After waiting for a while, when they went in for an examination, Fu Yichen and the four elders were all isolated outside.


    No way.


    A group of people are anxious.Originally, Fu Yichen thought it was best not to be pregnant, but now her body has not reached the best state. However, at this point, I don''t know if I was affected by the mood of my elders, and I was also nervous and expectant.


    Time, all of a sudden, becomes difficult.


    "Why haven''t you come out yet?" Lai Fengyi can''t wait for a long time. She probes into it.


    Chi''s mother was also very worried, "can''t anything happen?"


    "No, no, definitely not." Lai Fengyi quickly denied, two hands together, pious stroke, "there must be no problem."


    At this moment, the door of B-ultrasound room was suddenly opened from inside. All of us are breathing and casting their eyes towards the other side.


    I saw the pool Weiyang is slowly out of the inside, look difficult to distinguish. His eyes were red, and he had just cried.


    The four elders all looked at each other and vaguely understood what was going on. Obviously, people think too much.


    The atmosphere, some slight changes. Everyone said in their hearts that they were not disappointed. That must be false. However, Lai Fengyi immediately responded and said, "OK, if there is no child, there will be no child. Don''t be sad. You two haven''t been pregnant yet


    "Yes. Don''t worry. " Chi''s mother also intervened, stepped forward and took her daughter''s hand. "You and Yichen are still very young now. Sooner or later, there will be children. It''s just that there can''t be pressure. Once there''s pressure, it''s hard to have children. "


    Fu Yichen looked at her red eyes, some heartache.


    What to say to comfort her, however, the two mothers have preempted to say, and he can not put in any words.


    "I''ll take you to have a look at your stomach."


    "Yes, it is. Fortunately, there are no people in the gastroenterology department. Go quickly."


    Chi mother released her daughter''s hand, and Fu Yichen held her.


    "Well, wait a minute. I''m not going to the gastroenterology department." Chi Weiyang couldn''t help but open his mouth. I''m afraid he''ll drag himself to the gastroenterology department.


    "I''ve been vomiting like that in the morning. Don''t you go and have a look?" Fu Yichen wrung her eyebrows and resolutely gave her no room for opposition.


    "It''s normal to spit like that."


    "Weiyang, don''t be self willed. It''s normal to spit like that." Chi mother also frowned, "you do not cherish your own body, but Yichen and I are still in love. Not for yourself, but for others. "


    Fu Yichen didn''t say anything. He picked her up and went to the Department of Gastroenterology.


    "Yichen, let me down! Come on


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fu Yichen paid no attention to her.


    "My parents are watching. What a shame


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He still grimaced as if he had not heard. What''s the shame of holding your wife?


    "Fool! I really don''t have gastrointestinal problems. I''m pregnant. You should let me down quickly! "


    Fu Yichen was originally very fast, heard her words, suddenly a meal. He braked hard and almost fell forward. Chi Weiyang was so frightened that he held him firmly.


    If it falls down, you can do it!


    "It''s not safe for you to let me down." She was still frightened and broke the man''s hand.


    Fu Yichen was obviously still in the shock just did not return to God, only asked: "what did you just say?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He looked so funny to her, "what do you say?"


    "You say Are you pregnant? "


    "Well!"


    Fu Yichen looked at her, as if to consider the truth and falsehood in her words. Then, "you don''t think you need to go to the gastroenterology department to cheat me?"


    "What a fool you are Chi Weiyang looks helpless.


    "What did you cry about just now?"


    Chi Weiyang hit him on the shoulder, "remember when you were going to be a father? You can cry, I can''t cry? What''s more I cry because there''s something you really said


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Let me down first. I''m afraid you''ll be too excited for a while, and you won''t be able to hold me properly."


    Fu Yichen thought about it and put her down.


    Then, she put her hands on her abdomen, wet her eyes and said, "it''s really Two. "


    "Two?"


    "Twins."


    Fu Yichen was shocked.


    The next moment, he was ecstatic, "you said, you are pregnant with twins?"


    The sound was so loud that everyone in the long corridor of the hospital could hear it.


    The four elders looked at them in unison. Of course, there are other patients looking at them.


    She was not comfortable with other people''s gaze, and she only said, "keep your voice down. The doctor said that it had been more than 60 days, and two germs could be seen. It''s definitely two children. "


    The four elders ran over like a gust of wind.


    "Did we hear right?"


    "Are you really pregnant?""Let''s have a look at the B-ultrasound list!"


    The list in her hand was taken away by her elders. Four heads, together, saw the word "Shuangshuang" written on it, it was a smile.


    "These two peas, are they children?"


    "Oh, how beautiful it is!"


    "My daughter is striving for success." Chi''s mother wiped her tears with emotion.


    "My mother, stop crying. By this time tomorrow, we''ll have a little grandson. When the time comes, you hold one, I hold one. Ouch. Others don''t know how much envy they will get. "


    "Yes, yes, the one next door is still holding his grandson to show off. Next year, I''ll show her two! If only a boy and a girl could make up a "good" character


    Big guy, you and I, Fu Yichen and Chi Weiyang looked at each other with a smile and hugged each other tightly. Once haze and melancholy, to this moment are turned into sweet and happiness.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 602

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Owl vs millet


    Back to a year ago


    Autumn.


    Roaring -


    the wind is raging, and the rain drops big as beans hit the windows heavily.


    Night, deep.


    In the owl''s house, the white millet leaf looks at the owl''s agreement in front of her. She held the pen and did not sign her name immediately.


    Just then, she agreed to the owl''s offer. As long as she was willing to accompany him for a month, he would not have any military support for song Guoyao. In fact, today can not agree, she can think of other ways. However, when he made such a request, she still nodded her head


    On the other side, the man''s tall body sank in the sofa, his legs overlapped, and his eyes fell on her. She didn''t sign, and he didn''t urge her from the beginning to the end. It seems that the woman in front of him - how many women worship, Minister of national security - is destined to be his plaything. How he wants to play with it, he just pinches it with his hands and doesn''t need to spend too much thought on it.


    White millet leaf is not can not see his contempt and ridicule, she has tried to ignore, only eyes on the agreement she picked up.


    The agreement is written in black and white:


    1. Party B shall accompany Party A for one month and be on call;


    2. After one month, Party B shall not tangle with Party A in any way under any excuse;


    3. Within one month, Party A may terminate the agreement for any reason, but Party B shall not change or break the contract without authorization.


    Party A has signed the contract The word "night owl" is on, and the place of Party B is still empty, waiting for her to sign.


    Since the last time he asked her to accompany him for a month, there was no news for a long time. Originally, he thought that he might have changed his mind.


    Until tonight


    She was led here by his men.


    This is a completely unequal agreement. She had never suffered such humiliation in front of any man, but now the owl is not an ordinary man sitting opposite her.


    She took a deep breath, pinched the pen, and finally wrote down the words "white millet leaf".


    In this way


    A month later, two people, it is really a complete end.


    Count carefully, it''s only 30 days


    Very short 30 days


    What''s more, how afraid the man is that the vicious and disgusting white millet leaves will pester him, so he specially set up a second one?


    "All right." She looked up and pushed the agreement to him. "Look at it."


    The owl took a deep look, said nothing, and took the agreement off the coffee table.


    "Wait a minute!" Bai Su Ye''s hand pressed on the back of his hand.


    Although she often kept the gun in her hand, her fingers were still soft and soft. Fingertips warm slightly, touched his fingertips, that heat, let his eyes color tall body slightly stiff. Thin lips close tight, lift eyes cool look at her.


    "I want to add one, will you?"


    The owl satirized: "have you ever seen the rules of the game set by playthings?"


    Her hand on the back of his hand was stiff and pale.


    However, the owl pulled his hand from her palm mercilessly. He didn''t want to look at her any more. He got up and went upstairs. White millet leaves Zheng Chong''s sitting there, there is a long time no response. When the figure of the owl has already stepped up the half ladder, she takes a deep breath and tries to calm her mouth: "owl, add another one - after a month, Party A can''t entangle Party B with any excuse or in any way."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The owl''s eyes were filled with dreadful gloom.


    His lips, moved, did not open his mouth, white millet leaf has said: "since you are silent, I will take you as a promise."


    His long finger, pressed on the mahogany escalator, fingertips force, almost crushed the escalator. Five fingers loose and tight, tight and loose, finally, he cold spit out a few words, "superfluous!"


    What is superfluous?


    White millet leaf knows that the meaning of the owl''s words is that the one she wants to add is just decoration. Even without this, his owl would not have been entangled with her.


    In fact


    She wanted to add this one, but she didn''t want to destroy her self-esteem too thoroughly in front of him


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After signing the agreement, Bai milia wants to leave. Nalan is in this room. She knows it. However, when he came to the door, he was stopped by the owl''s men.


    "Miss White, the room is ready for you. Sir, you will stay here tonight."


    She frowned. The agreement didn''t say they had to live together, and they still lived with Miss Lanner. However, the first one is "on call". Looking at the day outside, she thought about it and finally nodded, "take me to my room."


    On the first night of the agreement, she didn''t want to quarrel with him.¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Upstairs.


    The servant tapped on the door, "sir."


    The owl put out his cigarette and let the servant in.


    Inside, the room is full of choking smell. The servant walked in, lowered his head and said, "Miss White, stay here. She''s already asleep now."


    "Well."


    "If nothing else, I''ll go down first." The servant said, to get out. The owl thought of something and suddenly asked, "are the windows in the room closed?"


    "Well?" The servant didn''t seem to understand. "Which room, sir?"


    "Help her close all the windows in the room and close the curtains. Also, keep watch outside the door, and when you hear anything in the room, come up and let me know. " The night owl is another explanation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 603

    The servant only listened and did not ask much. Finally, the owl seemed to think of a more important thing and added temporarily: "it doesn''t have to be my order."


    The servant did not understand. Sir, this is to order to close the window and draw the curtains. He has to watch outside. But he is concerned about the Miss White? Miss nallan had never been so devoted!


    However, his attitude towards Miss Bai was obviously humiliating. How bad and how bad it would be!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the middle of the night.


    Outside the window, under the strong wind, white millet leaves lie on that strange bed, breathing painfully.


    Tight brow between a layer of fine dense cold sweat, constantly to the outside.


    She pressed the sheets under her body tightly with her fingers, which made the sheets wrinkle and pale at the fingertips. The sheets were wet with the cold sweat of her hands.


    "Miss White, please get out of here at once!" In my ear came the firm voice of a man.


    "No! We have to go. Let''s go together! We will die together She heard her voice and was filled with panic. In fact, at 18, she was used to death, but when she knew what would happen next, she was still afraid. Her voice was shaking.


    "The little Lord has ordered us to protect you to the death, Miss Bai. Please don''t let us be embarrassed!"


    Then, there is the roar of helicopters, bullets like rain from the sky. Sniper head, at that time, she can only numb, powerless to watch the owl''s brothers one by one fell beside her, unconscious.


    "A3280, mission complete, welcome back!" The head of defense group a landed in front of her from the helicopter and saluted.


    She looked at those dying to protect her, exhausted the last trace of strength, hated and regretted staring at her. That look, cold and terrible, like a deadly ghost.


    "I''m sorry Sorry, I didn''t mean to! " With a cry of surprise, she sat up abruptly with a cold sweat on her back. As if she had been pinched hard on her neck, she just couldn''t breathe.


    Dream


    It''s just a dream. Nightmare! The nightmare that haunted her for ten years!


    Outside the window, the wind roared like a wild animal. Bai milia felt that she was about to die of suffocation. She went down from the bed and opened the window forcefully. She took a big breath and leaned against the window and looked at the darkness all over the world.


    At this moment, the door was suddenly pushed open from the outside.


    Hearing the servant''s voice, he said, "the voice just now comes from here. Maybe Miss Bai has a nightmare. "


    "I see. Step back." The voice of an owl.


    Then he came in.


    The door, close again, the room, very dark, no light on.


    White millet leaves subconsciously turn around to see, in the dark, a glance to see that wipe tall figure.


    He didn''t seem to notice that there was no one on the bed. He just stood at the door, staring at the direction of the bed - there, the quilt was still bulging, and it was like a person lying in the dark.


    She stood at the window, her heart was tense, her breath was tight, her hands were on the windowsill, and she didn''t know what he meant.


    Owl sat down on the sofa, and finally let his fingers burn.


    Flickering light, burning behind the eyes of white millet leaves.


    For a long time, he seemed to talk to her, or to himself, with a mockery, "now the white millet leaves, should still be afraid of this weather?"


    The white millet leaves were shocked.


    At that moment, tears fell out of the eyes without warning.


    So He''s here because he thinks she''s still afraid of this stormy day?


    Ten years ago, in order to get closer to the cold ice, she pretended to be afraid and ran to his studio on a stormy night and pestered him.


    She found that this kind of trivia did not work well. After a few sweets, she became addicted. Moreover, later, the owl would take the initiative to come to her room and sleep with her in this kind of weather.


    Later


    Every night like this, without the owl around, she would wake up with a start, and then she would have no sleep all night.


    So many times when the owl did not work with her, he would take time to call to comfort her. At that time, Bai Suiye even forgot that she was cheating. She even felt that she was really timid. She was so timid that she needed his care. She was so timid that she just wanted to rely on that man


    Later, she broke off the relationship with him completely. After returning to the team smoothly, she would wake up automatically on a rainy night and lose sleep.


    She would even hear hallucinations in the middle of the night, as if the man had called again


    After that, the hallucination was too serious, and the sleep quality was so poor that she almost died. The superior thought that she was traumatized in this mission, so she arranged a psychologist for her. After two years of counseling, her condition improved slightly.After that, she told herself over and over that everything was over. That man can no longer care for her like holding a baby, nor will he appear in her room on a rainy night and gently coax her to sleep.


    ¡­¡­


    Just as she thought about it, the owl, who had always been very alert, seemed to feel something wrong - he turned around suddenly.


    Window, the wind is blowing.


    She stood there in her pajamas, looking at him sadly. In the dark, her eyes were washed by tears, very bright. But he couldn''t see the tears on her face.


    The owl''s eyebrows leaped, and the fire came out of his eyes. Those eyes, as if to cut her into pieces!


    Did she listen to what she had just said to herself? He felt like a clown in front of her! As stupid as ever!


    She was no longer the white millet leaf of the past, but he was still addicted to it, thinking that she would be as timid and afraid as she used to be.


    But in fact, how could the white millet leaf, who killed so many of his brothers, be so heartless and shameless that he can deceive his feelings, be afraid of a rainy night without any attack?! He is a fool, a fool to the letter, will not sleep in the middle of the night waiting, as soon as she heard the sound in her room, he rushed over! It''s time for her to watch the joke! Perhaps, now she will be proud, look, this fool, until now she is still infatuated with seven meat and eight vegetables, hard to extricate themselves!


    The owl breathed heavily and put out his cigarette. The action was too hard, his fingers were scalded by cigarette butts, but he didn''t feel pain.


    Just listen to the sound, white millet leaves can feel it, he is angry. Besides, I was angry.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 604

    He gets up, and she subconsciously takes a step forward, trying to get closer to him. My lips moved and I wanted to say something to him. However, before he opened his mouth, he heard a panic outside.


    "Owl!"


    It''s Nalan.


    The white millet leaf steps a meal, the body is stiff stiff.


    "Owl, where are you?" The girl''s clear voice, with a cry cavity, appears delicate and pitiful.


    "Here." The owl opened the door and stepped out. Speaking, the voice is faint, but compared with the usual and white millet leaf, that tone can be called gentle.


    Open the door and no one will close it.


    White millet leaves clearly looking at the young girl panic into the arms of men. Slender hands around his waist, "just outside the tree was blown down, almost hit my window, I was scared."


    The owl was silent for a moment and seemed to be looking in the direction of the white millet leaf room.


    Then, the eyes fluctuated, one hand gently hugged the girl. The voice, a little lower, "I''ll have that tree removed right now."


    He couldn''t learn to be gentle. When he lowered his voice, it sounded much softer. Before, this kind of special treatment belonged to the 18-year-old white millet leaf.


    But now


    "No, it''s so late. Don''t bother them." Nalan was very considerate.


    "Well, it''s up to you."


    "Well Shall I sleep in your room tonight Nalan looked up, pleading at the owl. The panic in the eyes has not yet dispersed, so that she looks like a frightened rabbit.


    How can a man refuse such a girl?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The man is silent for a moment, inside, the hand of white millet leaf pinches tightly. The owl nodded and said, "good!"


    The light outside the door is dazzling.


    Stabbing to stand in the dark white millet leaves, eye socket difficult. Instead of looking back, she put her head out of the window. Let the cold wind blow away the moist eyes.


    It rained outside the window. The rain came in and hit her face. She felt cold. That cold, is piercing, and then, seeping into the heart, into her four limbs.


    For a long time, the footsteps and voices of owl and Nalan gradually disappeared in her ears. The servant''s voice sounded from the door, "Miss White, do you want to close the door?"


    "Close it." She whispered back, trying to make her voice sound right.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The owl''s room is mainly black and white. Simple, steady, but without a trace of life.


    Ten years ago, in his room, there would be various watercolours painted by a certain woman in every corner. Let her do whatever she likes. Even if he took up the weapons warehouse in his compartment, he would let her.


    Now


    His room, no one can occupy, including Naran. But tonight, it''s a little different.


    "Sleep." The owl was in a bad mood and looked ugly.


    Nalan was in his bed for the first time and didn''t believe it. But there was no hesitation to hear him say so. In his white pajamas, he shrinks to his bed. She was slim and tucked in, leaving half the space for him. Under the quilt, there was a peppermint like breath on his body, cold, but fresh and pleasant.


    The girl''s eyes, with a smile, reserved but obsessed quietly looking at him.


    The owl was in a trance. That look, let him seem to shuttle back to 10 years ago


    Think of that woman, chest, suffocating pain. He took the remote control and turned off the light. He didn''t want to look at Nalan''s eyes again.


    He always thought of the white millet leaves at that time!


    White millet leaf!


    This name is not wrong at all! She''s a poppy! Inch by inch into his body, bone and blood. When you want to take it away, you have to take a knife and dig it out inch by inch, so that the flesh and blood are separated.


    He lay down in the vacant position with his eyes closed. The bed was big and his body didn''t touch the girl around him.


    "Owl..."


    Nalan spoke softly.


    He didn''t make a sound, as if he didn''t hear her voice. His breath was flat. He didn''t even move his eyelashes.


    The girl approached him slowly. Slender arm, clinging to his waist. He didn''t push away, but he didn''t respond. "Miss Bai, who are you?" the girl asked


    The owl had a long silence. Then, when Nalan thought that he would never speak again, he bit out two words, "enemy!"


    Nalan felt that the owl was not lying to her. That woman, probably, is really an enemy. Judging from his gnashing teeth and heavy breathing, the owl really hated her.


    Even hate it to the bone.


    The woman appeared here today. Yu''an didn''t treat her well. She almost had to fight her several times.


    Originally Nalan thought that white millet leaf was probably the person in the owl''s heart, but seeing Yu an''s attitude towards her, she gave up the idea. If the owl really likes her a little, the people under his hands dare not have any disrespect to her.It''s as if to himself - since the owl said a year ago that he would keep her by his side, everyone under his hand had respected her and obeyed her.


    Nalan felt much better at this thought.


    "Owl, are you going to sleep?"


    The owl was silent again. His words, as always, are less.


    "You are willing to take me in. You are so kind to me. In fact..." The girl leaned back to him again, breathing tight, plucking up her courage, gently pillowing her head on his shoulder, "in fact, I can repay you Owl, I''m 18 years old, and I''ve grown up... "


    The girl''s hand, with fear, raw, and bold slowly into the men''s pajamas.


    He looked fierce, his eyes opened and a trace of cruelty crossed. Big palm, quickly clasped the girl''s wrist. She had a slender wrist, and he put a big hand on it, as if to crush it. Nalan cried out in pain, staring at the owl in horror. For a long time, the owl didn''t say anything after all. He threw the girl''s hand away. The next moment, he got up and left with cold sleeves. He never looked back at the girl who was sitting up in bed in panic.


    What did he do wrong, which made the owl turn over in an instant?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    White millet leaf does not have a bit of sleepiness, the mind is very chaotic.


    Nalan went to his room.


    What are you doing now? She doesn''t really have no idea.


    Each other is an adult.


    What''s more, the present owl is totally different from the previous one.


    The previous owl, will read in her age is still young, let her go again and again. Although said to be let go, in fact, a lot of times, but also is the poor linmen that foot. However, the owl is obviously much more mature than in the past, and mature men rarely restrain themselves in that respect.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 605

    She shook her head and stopped herself from thinking. Fingers, holding the window, trying to close it. Cold wind blowing more headache, and, no matter how big the wind, also can''t blow away the haze on her heart at the moment.


    Just like this, the door was suddenly pushed open.


    Subconsciously, she saw that the owl who had left with Nalan had come back again.


    He walked straight towards her with long legs. Even if the light was not turned on, the white millet leaf could clearly feel it, and his whole body was cold.


    Before she could react, the man had been lifted up by his violent embrace and thrown into bed.


    She has always been very good, but in front of the owl, she is in vain. She learned to be smart and didn''t struggle. He just half raised his neck and looked at him in the dark. He could not hide his angry eyes. "Do you know that you come to my room so late?"


    The owl ignored her and tore her pajamas. His actions were as brutal and merciless as ever.


    The white millet leaf in the heart some gall trembles uneasily, but gnaws the tooth, did not speak again. In the past, she could resist, but now, the agreement has been signed. Why should she resist?


    Anyway


    It''s only 30 days.


    No matter how he tortured her or humiliated her, it was only 30 days. After 30 days, all the bad things will come to an end


    When she thinks like this, her body is turned over. It was the same as the first time, without any Prelude at all, and was directly occupied by him from the back.


    The hot feeling came from her. It was the feeling that the skin was torn open. She even held her breath because of the pain. She held the sheets in her hands, and the cold sweat in her hands soaked a large part of the sheets. Do not allow oneself to ache to hum a sound, white shell tooth clenched pillow.


    The owl is a mature man in his 30s. He is very energetic in this kind of thing and can''t stop for a long time. By the time she stopped, she was sweating and fainting.


    After the catharsis of desire, even the anger has dissipated a lot. The owl gradually calmed down. After a long time, he didn''t hear any of her voice. He frowned and turned on the light almost immediately.


    The whole room lights up in an instant.


    She trembled badly on the bed, let him breathe a suffocation, chest as if by a heavy hammer hit a hammer.


    At that moment, there was an impulse to kill myself.


    Her body was white and flawless, but now


    The whole person is just like after being raped, blue and shocking. Between his legs, there was still evidence of his guilt. Mixed with blood, a little bit into the owl''s eyes, into his chest, stabbed him with angina pectoris


    Her embarrassment and embarrassment were nowhere to hide. White millet leaves want him to turn off the light, but, because of the sharp pain, his throat has been dry and dumb, unable to speak. It took her a lot of effort to move her fingers, grab the quilt and wrap herself.


    Before he had time to say anything, he just heard a loud bang. The owl shook the door open and went out.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The room was cold.


    It was frightfully cold.


    White millet leaves took a breath, and then took a breath, just feel that they are not dead


    Still alive.


    She tried to hold the bed with her hands and tried to get out of the bed. But, no strength. Then he fell back to bed.


    Such a movement, pulled to her body under the wound, the pain she repeatedly breathed. In fact, this is her real first time. That night, at least, it was less than a minute when it was attacked by the owl after the party.


    This time


    It lasted almost an hour


    It''s like walking in hell one circle after another, but her life is hard, and finally she gets her life back.


    It turns out that there are more painful injuries than gunshot wounds and knife wounds


    After a while, the white millet leaves supported the body to get up from the bed. The cold sweat on his forehead was still rising, and his face was paler than a ghost.


    It''s just the first day


    If the next 30 days will be spent like this, she is not sure whether she can persist for so long.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The owl goes out in his pajamas. I didn''t have time to change my slippers. I didn''t even play an umbrella when I went out.


    In my mind, it''s just like she was abused by herself. Clearly determined to torture her, how miserable did she hurt him? How bad it is to cheat him? She can''t suffer too much! But, that scene actually turns over and over in the very late he.


    "Sir Yu an didn''t know what had happened, so he came out with an umbrella.


    The owl strode in the direction of the car, ignoring him. No matter how heavy the rain and the wind, he seemed not to feel cold at all.


    "You''re going out so late. Do you want people to follow you?" Yu an knew him, and at a glance saw that he was very unstable. He was afraid that he would have an accident if he went out like this.


    "Go back Three words, hard as a stone, sprang from his lips and teeth.Then, he got on the car, and with a bang, the car rushed out like a bullet and soon disappeared into the night.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    White millet leaves soak themselves in hot water, bubble for a long time, the pain under the body just slightly relieved. The strength in her body gradually recovered.


    When the bell rang, Aunt Li came in and saw the injuries on her body under the water. The other party was shocked, and her heart trembled. It seems that something has just happened! However, Miss Bai can bear it. She has never made a sound at all.


    "What can I do for you, Miss Bai?"


    Aunt Li asked. She looked at her almost sympathetically.


    White millet leaves smile bitterly. She has never been pitied in her life. Of course, she had never been in such a mess.


    "Can you help me find a new Pajama? It seems that I can''t wear the previous one She was magnanimous, and did not mean to cover up. The previous one has been turned into rags in the hands of the owl. He was really rude. It can be imagined that when galloping in her body, she is really merciless.


    She shivered and did not dare to think about it again.


    Terrible.


    "Well, you wait. I''ll find it right away." Aunt Li didn''t dare to neglect her, so she turned around and went out.


    ¡­¡­


    When he came back with his pajamas in his arms, the owl was rushing back from the outside.


    Wet through.


    Most of the time I ran so fast that I lost one of my slippers.


    "Sir Aunt Li quickly said hello. I''ve never seen him behave like this before. This man, usually always cold, as if no one can control, can not wave his mood.


    "Going in?" The owl asked in a deep voice, and looked at the closed door. His eyes were red.


    "Yes, send the pajamas to Miss Bai."


    The owl threw a piece of ointment he had just bought from outside on his pajamas. Thin lips cold pursed into a straight line, nothing said.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 606

    Aunt Li looked at it and found that the ointment was on a private place. It looks like she''s not crazy.


    She raised her foot to go in, and the owl called her back. Stuffy for a while, just spit out four words, "three times a day!"


    Aunt Li was stunned. She understood for a moment and nodded, "yes. I''ll tell Miss Bai. "


    The servant didn''t move before the owl''s words were finished. Sure enough, after a while, he just said, "she may not be able to move herself. If she needs help, you should be on call tonight."


    "Good."


    "Medicine -" he said with a lower jaw, and a few words continued to appear between his thin lips. "It''s Nalan''s!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After a while, Aunt Li came in with her pajamas.


    "Miss White, the clothes you want."


    "Give it to me." The white millet leaf pulled off the bath towel and put on the pajamas directly.


    "And This is the ointment. "


    She took the ointment and took a look. new. "The owl bought it?"


    "No. I hear it''s from Miss nallan. "


    White millet leaves bitter smile. What is she expecting? Nalan was prepared for this kind of medicine, so Is he just as rude to all women?


    At the thought that he and other women were also doing what they had just done with her, even if it was so rough, my heart felt like a needle prick.


    "You go out." On the surface, but always is light, light has no mood like that. She didn''t apply the medicine after all, just put the ointment aside at will, no longer tube.


    The more pain, the better.


    The more painful, the clearer you remember. You can also make yourself more calm and rational. Know oneself and owl, besides hate, there will be no other things!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    All night.


    It''s all very painful.


    Until three or four o''clock in the morning, white millet leaves just sleeps in the past. It''s a nightmare again. This time, the nightmare, however, has become different from before. In this dream, the owl held a gun like an enchanting emissary, and burst her head with his own hands.


    In the dream, she is smiling.


    It''s like I''m finally free.


    When I woke up and looked at the ceiling, I found myself alive.


    The door of the room was knocked at at this moment. "Miss White, are you awake?" the servant said outside


    "Well." She returned, still a little hoarse.


    "Sir and miss nallan are waiting for your breakfast."


    White millet leaves slightly Zheng for a moment, just calm back: "I wash gargle."


    She simply washed and went to the restaurant.


    She has been walking as slowly as possible, but she will still pull to the wound last night, which makes her feel hot and painful, just like cutting herself with a knife. So, while walking, he scolded the man who was as rough as a beast in his heart.


    She thought, her posture must be very Not elegant.


    By the time we got to the restaurant, Nalan and the owl were already there. Two people are having breakfast.


    The owl sits on the main seat, and the scarf is gracefully tied on the chest. When eating, the movements are also extremely elegant. It''s hard to imagine that he was violent last night.


    I don''t know whether he really didn''t find her entering or didn''t want to pay attention to her. In short, the owl didn''t look up. It was Nalan on her right who was the first to speak.


    "Miss White, are you awake?"


    "Well."


    "Sit down." Nalan, like a hostess, told the servant next to him, "prepare breakfast for Miss Bai. By the way, Miss Bai, what kind of taste do you like? I just asked the owl, and the owl said he didn''t know


    Don''t know?


    Probably, I forgot


    Ten years ago, he was able to drive hundreds of kilometers to bring back the chef for the "yingluocui" she wanted to eat, just to make her sick and appetizing.


    Ten years is a long time. It''s not surprising to forget.


    Many things, she thought she was about to forget, but now, looking back, all feel clear as if happened yesterday.


    "Whatever, I can. I don''t choose." She whispered back to Nalan.


    Nalanbian told the servant to prepare.


    The owl did not say a word, just a quiet meal, as always cold. He didn''t even look at her. Calm and indifferent appearance, let white millet leaf almost feel that he never abused himself last night.


    The white corn leaf has no appetite, the body aches badly, also cannot eat. Besides, the scene like this is really funny. Three people, at the same table, his owl is like an emperor embracing from left to right. She didn''t care, but Nalan didn''t care. I don''t know if it''s true or false. But what happened to him and the owl last night should not be unclear to Nalan.


    Even if she didn''t see it with her own eyes, the kiss marks on her neck now showed clearly."This is your favorite shrimp. Try it." Nalan''s mood did not seem to be affected at all. He helped the owl to put the shrimp in the dish in front of him. When the owl looked at her, he only heard ah Qing, the servant of Nalan, saying, "Sir, this shrimp was made by Miss Nalan early in the morning. She even peeled the shrimp shells herself! I hurt my fingers. Miss nallan has a heart. "


    "Well, ah Qing, I told you all about it, so you don''t talk nonsense." Nalan jiaochen a voice, the tone is delicate and soft, sprinkle Jiao to really people''s heart.


    "Hurt?" The owl''s voice was faint.


    "It doesn''t matter." Nalan shook his head.


    "Hands." The owl frowned, his eyes fell on her hand and motioned for her to show it to him.


    "Don''t listen to ah Qing talking nonsense. She just likes to make a fuss."


    "Bring it." The owl has always been impatient. Nalan knew his temperament, so he didn''t give up and put out his hand. As soon as she lifted her eyes, she saw the owl clasping her delicate white wrist in her palm.


    His vision, focus on looking at her snow-white fingers, frown, and told ah Qing, "take the medicine box."


    "No need to..."


    Nalan''s words have not finished, the owl urged a Qing again, "not to go?"


    "Yes, sir." Ah Qing happily went to get the medicine box.


    "It''s not that exaggerated. It''s just a few punches from the shrimp shell." Nalan was still talking to him in a soft voice, but he could hear it. His voice was sweet and happy.


    "I''ll leave it to the servants. I didn''t bring you here to do these things. "


    White millet leaves take a deep breath, for a long time, smile and open, "single side egg fried very fragrant, can I have another one?"


    She cut in a little abruptly. Nalan and the owl cast their eyes on her, but the smile on her face was always decent and did not seem to be affected by them.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 607

    The owl looked at her coldly and felt that the smile was particularly dazzling. The atmosphere, inexplicably, became a little condensed, until, Nalan said with a smile: "of course, I didn''t expect Miss Bai to have such a good appetite."


    White millet leaves smile, "in a good mood, eat more."


    Nalan quickly turned to command the people in the kitchen, full of the appearance of the hostess. The white millet leaf and the owl looked at each other, but only in a short second they moved away.


    No more words.


    The atmosphere is a little stiff.


    "Here comes the medicine!" Until a Qing rushed over, carrying the medicine box.


    Originally, ah Qing was going to wipe Nalan''s medicine, but the owl had quietly picked up the ointment.


    Look, colder than just now.


    Nalan looked at the man in front of him who could not see through his mind, and unconsciously looked at the woman who was eating in front of him. He was depressed. That kind of feeling was really bad.


    In fact, all the peace and happiness on the surface are disguised. God knows, she''s actually mad with jealousy.


    Last night, the owl rejected her, but chose the white millet leaf


    If so, why treat yourself so gently now? She can''t help sinking


    "You are very kind to miss nallan, sir." Ah Qing sighed at the other side. She looked at the white millet leaves opposite her eyes. She didn''t know if it was intentional. She raised her voice a little higher. "I can''t see Miss Nalan suffer from any injustice. Young master Tang''s girlfriends are very envious. "


    Ah Qing didn''t know white millet leaves, and he had a preconceived preference for Nalan. In the eyes of all the people in this family, Nalan is their hostess. In addition, Yu an also reminds them again and again that they should keep an eye on the white millet leaves and guard against her tricks. As a result, he naturally did not like white millet leaf, a new invasive "creature" which was similar to miss Nalan.


    Listening to ah Qing''s words, the hand holding the tableware tightened a little. She did not hear the owl''s voice, but heard Nalan''s shy coquettish, "you talk the most..."


    Ah Qing is very happy.


    The picture in front of me is really warm. Not to mention ah Qing, even the white millet leaves feel that they are particularly superfluous, which also seems to be a little annoying here.


    She breathed a little, feeling a little stifled in her chest.


    After a while, the second egg will be the last bite also finished, just raised his head, light voice way: "I eat full, you slowly eat."


    His eyes then turned to the owl, and he was still so light that he had no mood fluctuation. "I''ll go first. Do you have any opinion?"


    The owl''s eyes, drawn from Nalan''s fingers, turned to her.


    Dark, no bottom.


    Thin lips, tight, seems to be quite unhappy.


    She didn''t provoke him, and he had nothing to do with his displeasure. White millet leaves do not want to stay, turn around and go.


    "Stop!" The owl gave a cold drink.


    Nalan''s fingers are stiff. She hoped that the white millet leaves could go quickly and disappear as soon as possible!!


    "Come and sit down!" The owl said again.


    The white millet leaves took a deep breath and turned back, "I''ve had enough breakfast."


    "Sit down! Don''t let me repeat it. "


    She pondered for a moment and sat down. Do you want her to stay and see more of their love? Or At least, it makes her more rational.


    The owl turned his face and whispered to ah Qing. Ah Qing was contemptuous and schadenfreude. He looked at the white millet leaves and left in a hurry.


    White millet leaf did not know what he said, and his heart was not without curiosity. But the next moment When ah Qing comes back, she will understand.


    A Qing is holding a cup of cool white in his hand, and two white tablets are in the palm. "Miss Bai, this is the contraceptive pill, sir let you take it, to avoid unnecessary trouble."


    Pale, flashed from her pretty face.


    The faint smile could hardly hang. But, still hold on, look at him, "think very thoughtful. But even if you don''t prepare, I won''t forget it myself. "


    The owl''s eyes are as cold as frost, as sharp as a sword.


    There was provocation in her smile and she drank it without hesitation.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    From the owl''s home, white millet leaves directly back to the Security Department of the National Security Bureau. Fortunately, there was a uniform to change in the office. She changed into a clean uniform and pinned a silk scarf to herself, barely able to block the traces left by the owl on her neck.


    Now, when I think of last night''s incident, I still feel palpitating.


    The pain


    Really do not want to recall.


    She doesn''t know when the next time the owl will find himself, but Now with Nalan in company, should not need their own for the time being!


    She should feel happy, but her chest was inexplicably stuffy.


    A bitter smile.


    What''s boring?


    White corn leaf, don''t forget, the reason why I want to have a meeting with him is because I hope to finish with him completelyAfter a month, there will be no unnecessary entanglement


    "Minister." Just at this moment, the door of the office was knocked from the outside. White Wolf opened the door and said, "we have intercepted the intelligence of ET terrorist organization. At 2:00 p.m., we will hold an international press conference. The director will call the roll and you will speak in person."


    "I see. You go and prepare." The white millet leaves have the chin of a bamboo in the chest. She participated in the whole process of intercepting intelligence. Naturally, she spoke.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the large conference hall, there are already many people. The journalists are looking forward to it.


    At two o''clock, the gilded gate was suddenly pushed open. A group of men in black, with earphones hanging, sank in. The young women, who were surrounded by them, entered the meeting hall in a dark blue and capable uniform, stepping on a steady pace.


    The sound of "click" and "click" sounded madly, and the flash was almost blinding. Standing on the rostrum, she made a sonorous and clear speech, explaining everything from the beginning to the end. The whole person, brilliant, extraordinary.


    Process, about two hours. Women always maintain demeanor and smile, refreshing, make people shine in front of their eyes.


    After the end, ready to leave, but by reporters flocked to block the way.


    "Miss Bai, can I give you a simple interview? We are from the national newspaper. I have made an appointment with you for a long time, and you have never had time to contact us. "


    "Sorry, our minister is very busy. There are other itineraries!" The white wolf is blocking the reporter''s following.


    However, the reporter did not hesitate to follow up.


    In fact, the white millet leaves did not have much to do in the afternoon, so he stopped to accept their interview.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the other side.


    In the study.


    The owl turned on the TV at two o''clock on time to watch the live broadcast of today''s National Security Department press conference.


    Bai Suye''s speech on the rostrum was as beautiful as ever. Every point of view and narrative is clear and organized, and she is really a good speaker.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 608

    At the end of the conference, after learning about the temporary situation of the conference, the camera swept to the messy ending meeting place. He was just about to turn off the TV. The camera lens suddenly brought it to the young woman. He suddenly turned off the remote control.


    "Minister Bai, you are beautiful today! The speech is also quite beautiful! Congratulations. " The reporter''s praise rang out.


    "Thank you." She gave a faint smile.


    "Mr. President has heard of his marriage several times. However, you have not been moved. Do you have a boyfriend now


    The woman smile, very self-restraint, immediately denied, "of course not."


    "You are so excellent, there must be many men chasing you. Are you too high minded? "


    "You can see, I''m busy right now. Just after the press conference, people did not go out, they were arrested by you. Where do you have time to have a boyfriend


    The reporters also followed with a smile, "you are putting the responsibility on us, and we will be guilty. However, with so many excellent men in the National Security Bureau, you have never thought of catching one and digesting them internally? "


    On TV, if white millet leaves have thought, it seems that they are seriously thinking about the reporter''s question. Then, with a serious smile, he replied, "there are many excellent men in the National Security Bureau, and I have a man I admire very much. However, the feelings of this kind of thing, or to follow the fate. "


    "Well Can you tell us who he is? Speaking out in front of the camera may also contribute to this The reporter is still relentlessly questioning.


    "It''s a secret. I keep it. I can''t tell you."


    That smiling smile, in the eyes of the owl, how to feel that it is full of spring, especially ironic.


    Worship?


    Once upon a time, the white millet leaf said to him ten years ago that he was the most admired. And now


    She''s on TV. She''s on the air with other men?


    He frowned and turned off the TV heavily. Took the mobile phone, fiddled with it for a while, finally, pressed the press


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After answering a lot of questions from reporters, Bai Suye was able to walk out of the meeting smoothly. White Wolf asked: "minister, does the National Security Bureau really have an object of worship? How can I not know?"


    "You know everything. Think it''s a worm in my stomach?" She does have an object of worship, but not from the NSA, but a well-known painter, Alex.


    "I knew you were dealing with reporters. By the way, the director will personally receive you at the dinner party tonight, and you must attend it. "


    Dinner?


    White millet leaf nods, "I know."


    Just finished, the mobile phone short rang. She took it out and looked slightly stunned. It''s a text message.


    It''s simple.


    Come in the evening.


    Four words, no name, no signature, even the phone number is unknown. However, the white millet leaf is sure to know who sent the message.


    "What''s the matter?" White Wolf see her face is not right, subconsciously probe to see. She had already put away her cell phone. "It''s OK."


    "You look strange today." The White Wolf looked at her and thought of something, "you and the owl last night Nothing happened? "


    "When you''re at work, don''t talk about personal matters." Bai milia didn''t want to continue this topic with him. He walked out of the meeting hall and got into the car.


    The white brow of the wolf was worried.


    The owl came back with a blatant hatred, and apparently, he had a delusion to vent all his hatred on her. This is very, very unfair to her!


    Back to the National Security Bureau on the way, white millet leaf will take out the mobile phone to have a look.


    Body, still in pain.


    If I take it again tonight


    She gasped. It seems that this month, the owl is determined to torture her.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Dinner, very lively.


    In the dining room of the National Security Bureau, the round table is covered with golden Xiangyun tablecloth, and the meals are ordered according to the specifications for receiving important foreign guests. All the guests on the field are not small roles.


    White millet leaves eat actually some absent-minded. She didn''t sleep well when she was tossed like that last night. The whole day''s work today is like fighting again. Now it''s more than 9:00 p.m., and she begins to feel sleepy.


    "Millet leaf, why are you so listless? You are the greatest contributor to this intelligence interception! With your sister as your assistant, the president is just adding to his strength. As a result, our country''s international status has been significantly improved. " In a word, the director projected the whole table''s attention on her.


    She cheered up. "Director, I''m flattered."


    "Praise is not praise, you know it best. Come on, this wine. I''ll serve you first The director got up and touched her glass.


    The white corn leaf did not refuse to drink.


    "I''ve heard about minister Bai''s handling of owls before, but it''s a pity that I''ve only seen myself today. As expected, women are not inferior to men! " Another person touched a cup with her.Referring to the past, white millet leaf''s face changed slightly.


    It was like a medal on her chest, but no one knew about it. It was also a scar that she had never recovered.


    "Thank you." She stood up and did not refuse to look up.


    The other side praised her and gave her a thumbs up, "minister Bai is really straightforward!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A dinner, eat for several hours, out of the restaurant, has been past zero.


    She took turns to be honored a lot of wine, the whole person is confused, just feel uncomfortable everywhere. The stomach is even more upset.


    The White Wolf put her on the car with some heartache. "He knows that his drinking capacity has come to an end. He doesn''t refuse to come, and I don''t know what you think."


    White millet leaves reluctantly propped up the body, the voice light fluttering, "send me back."


    "Oh." He drove to the Champs Elysees valley where she lived.


    The White Wolf sent her upstairs. After entering the door, she drove the white wolf away.


    "Can you really get drunk like this?" The white wolf was not at ease before he left. No matter how strong she looks, she''s still a woman anyway.


    "Leave me alone." The white millet leaves pushed him out and closed the door heavily. The whole figure is the last trace of strength exhausted, close to the door, not even high-heeled shoes off, slowly sliding down. Suddenly, she felt more sleepy and sleepy. Her eyelids were so heavy that she didn''t even want to move her fingers again.


    So she really fell asleep against the door.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been sleeping. My cell phone rings.


    In such a night, the sharp bell, appears particularly abrupt. She has always been very vigilant, suddenly woke up, aware that the mobile phone is ringing, she pressed the eyebrow of the pain, turned the mobile phone out of her pocket.


    "Hello."


    [those who want to see the owl have come. If you have a monthly ticket, please give it to me www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 609

    "The next night, you want to break the contract, don''t you?" The voice of the owl, from that end. Cold, dangerous, with a bit of a displeasure.


    She was more or less sober and knew she had stood him up tonight.


    She did it on purpose.


    The body is too painful


    The feeling of being torn apart and crushed is unbearable.


    "I I''m a little drunk. " She felt her hair behind her head and took a deep breath. "Maybe tonight..."


    "Half an hour." The owl interrupted her, "in half an hour, I can''t see you here. My cooperation contract with song Guoyao will come into effect tomorrow."


    She was not given a chance to say anything more. The owl had already hung up.


    White millet leaves holding the phone, listening to the cold "Dudu" sound over there, heavy breath, stood up. No matter how drunk she is, she will never forget the contract. She took off her high-heeled shoes and went back to her room to find the antidote. She swallowed the medicine and washed her face with cold water. The cool feeling made her wake up a lot. Looking at myself in the mirror, I feel embarrassed and pitiful.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the other side.


    "Are you still up, sir?" When the servant passed the living room, he was still sitting on the sofa, flipping through the newspaper.


    The owl closed the newspaper, opened his sleeves and looked at the time. The pointer is pointing a little bit! On time!


    Good!


    This woman, late!


    And, half an hour late!


    "Are you still waiting?" The servant watched his reaction curiously.


    "No!" Thin lips lifted, he spit out two words coldly, threw the newspaper on the coffee table, got up and walked upstairs. Halfway through, he turned back and said, "lock the door. No matter who knocks on the door tonight, don''t let anyone in again."


    "Ah? Yes The servant thinks it''s strange. It''s a little bit. Are there any guests coming? However, naturally, I dare not ask more questions, and I will answer them honestly.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    , such as white millet leaves, woke up sober, took a bath, changed into a pale green dress, and returned to his own satisfied makeup. After spraying perfume, it was two o''clock in the morning.


    She drove the car herself to find the owl.


    At the traffic lights, I smile when I look at myself in the rearview mirror. It has been ten years, but I still want to leave some beautiful image in his heart. Last time I was with him, I felt like I was vomiting. What a terrible thing!


    She plucked her curly hair on her shoulder and recalled her beautiful black straight hair ten years ago. She felt desolate.


    In the middle of the night, there were no cars on the road. When we got to the place where the owl lived, it was already more than three o''clock in the morning.


    The patrolman searched her again, carefully took her car key and drove it to the designated basement.


    By now, the owl is probably asleep.


    She rang the doorbell.


    However, the bell rang for a long time, there was no movement in it. Yes, it''s so late. I''m afraid even the servants are asleep.


    The owl had been in bed since one o''clock, but by three o''clock in the morning, he had not fallen asleep.


    So when the doorbell rang, he opened his eyes almost immediately. Take a look at the mobile phone, 3:25, let him sink his face.


    He opened the quilt, got out of bed, opened the room and stepped out.


    He should teach this woman well what is the concept of time!


    However, before going downstairs, I heard the door "click" open, followed by the voice of the servant.


    "Miss White." When the servant opened the door, he was stunned to see the white millet leaves outside. It turned out that there were really visitors in the middle of the night.


    The other side looks her from top to bottom, then understand. Today''s women, are not shy not impatient, midnight to men''s home, but also dressed so beautiful, you can imagine where the purpose is. You are so brave that you don''t have to pay attention to the face of the hostess!


    "What can I do for you?"


    "Is the owl asleep?" White millet leaf asked.


    Upstairs, the owl stops.


    "Yes."


    "Well. Then let me in. " She''s here, but he''s asleep. It''s not an illegal contract.


    "I''m sorry, Miss White, sir. No one is allowed to come in again tonight. Please leave There was not much emotion in the servant''s words. Body, has been blocked in the door.


    She doesn''t welcome herself.


    White millet leaves can be seen. But she didn''t care. She just confirmed again, "what he said, no one is allowed in?"


    "Well. Before you go to bed, sir


    The white millet leaf frowned and felt as if he had been played by the owl. So, I wasted all my dressing up.


    Finally, she nodded, "I see. I won''t disturb you."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The door slammed again.The owl frowned and came down the stairs without a pause.


    "Are you still up, sir?" The servant looked up and saw him, startled. The owl, with a cold face, did not pay attention to her. She just felt baffled and didn''t know what she had done wrong.


    Instead of opening the door, he went to the window and lifted the curtain. At a glance, I saw that the figure was walking towards the door in the light.


    The owl grabbed the phone and dialed a series of numbers to the guard box.


    "Well, sir, what can I do for you so late?" Over there, respectfully asked immediately.


    "Where are her car keys?"


    "Who?" The sudden problems are very confusing.


    "Miss White."


    "Oh, Miss White just got on. We still have the car key."


    "Keep it. Don''t give it to her." The owl says.


    The people over there have no idea. "What?"


    "Don''t you understand?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well, yes Even if the other side is no longer understand, also dare not ask more.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    White millet leaves down to take their car keys, but, the other side looked for a long time also did not find the key.


    "If you can''t find it, I''ll call a taxi." The white corn leaves don''t entangle much. But you can''t stand here all night. She began to feel sleepy at 9 o''clock, and now she is so sleepy that she can fall asleep standing up.


    She went aside and called for a special car.


    This kind of place is so remote and so late that few cars really want to come. However, she tipped so high that a taxi arrived within ten minutes. Without hesitation, she got into the car and went home.


    ¡­¡­


    The owl sat in the hall and waited for ten minutes without the woman knocking at the door.


    He lost patience and opened the door and went out when the phone rang. The phone call came from the sentry box, "Sir, I left the car key. But Miss white is gone


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The owl breathed heavily. "How did you get there?"


    "I''ve just got on the bus


    White millet leaves, millet is read (Su) the fourth tone. The poppy. "Poppy leaf" means "Poppy leaf" at first, which means that it is very tempting. Of course, it means in front of the owl. In the future, sisters, don''t make mistakes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 610

    "Pa --" a heavy ring, the phone was put down.


    The people in the sentry box were only frightened. What did you do wrong? However, my husband clearly only told me to leave the car key, but didn''t explain anything else!


    When he went upstairs to sleep, the night owl''s face was very different.


    This bad face continued to breakfast the next morning. Looking at the frozen face, even Nalan didn''t dare to take a breath.


    When the owl went out of the restaurant and out of the door, she was relieved.


    "Miss Nalan, what''s the matter, sir?" Ah Qing looked at the back and asked curiously.


    "I don''t know. Maybe something''s going on. "


    "I don''t think so. I''m afraid it''s about Miss White again."


    At the mention of her, Nalan''s face flashed a trace of sadness, "how can it be related to her?"


    "According to sister Cheng, who was on duty last night, Miss Bai came to see her husband after 3 o''clock in the middle of the night. However, her husband refused her mercilessly. Besides, she confiscated her car key and let her walk back in the middle of the night. You say, funny or not. "


    Nalan listened to "puff" smile, "really shut her out, let her walk back?"


    "Can there be a fake?" Ah Qing guessed, "I see, it must be that she came to make trouble last night, and the husband is not happy, so she looks so smelly today. Didn''t you say that the gentleman hated her


    "Is that so?" Nalan Xu asked back, no confidence. Does the owl really hate her? She couldn''t make sense of it. If you really hate it, what does your existence stand for? If he really hated her, why would he rather sleep with her than go to bed with himself that night?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The next day.


    White millet leaves sleep very late, wake up, still wearing the skirt that did not take off last night. I was so sleepy last night that I went home to sleep. I didn''t even have time to take off my makeup.


    She was awakened by the ringing of the telephone.


    Vaguely from the bed to get up, leaning on the sofa, lazy to answer the phone.


    "Hello."


    "Minister, things are not good!"


    The only one who can call her home is the white wolf. She managed to pick herself up. "What''s the matter?"


    "The owl is meeting song Guoyao! As far as I know, they are talking about cooperation! "


    White millet leaf frowns, owl this guy, talk is also too dishonest!


    "Where are they?"


    White Wolf reported the address, white millet leaf did not say a word, then hung up the phone. Almost nothing had time to prepare, and went out.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The meeting place between the owl and song Guoyao was not very impressive.


    No one would have thought that there would be a big deal to deal with in the bustling restaurant and all kinds of customers coming and going.


    The place they chose was the most secret box. Bai milia had investigated it for a long time. This is the secret base of song Guoyao.


    She was wearing a uniform, and on such occasions, she was heroic. It attracted a lot of attention along the way, as well as the adoring eyes projected by men.


    "I''m sorry, miss. We don''t have any guests here for the time being." On the corridor to the box, I was stopped by the waiter.


    "I''m from the National Security Bureau. I''m here on business today. No one can stop me for any reason!" White millet leaves will take out the certificate, the other side looked at it, the face immediately showed embarrassment.


    Everyone inside is not easy to offend, while the one outside is obviously a Buddha who can''t be provoked.


    "Well Please wait here for a moment. I''ll be right there. "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The night owl and song Guoyao talked about half, Yu an came in. He leaned down and whispered, "Sir, here comes the white millet leaf."


    The owl lifted his sleeve and looked at the time. An hour after the news was sent, she came slowly.


    "Will you let her in?"


    "No need." The owl pulled down his sleeve, looked indifferent, and looked at Song Guoyao, "keep talking."


    Yu an found that he could not understand his mind at all.


    The news to the National Security Bureau said that they wanted to negotiate with song Guoyao, but they wanted to send Bai Sumiya to his door? But now that people came, he did not want to see her.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Sorry, our husband doesn''t want to see you." Yu an goes out and conveys the meaning of the owl with a cold face.


    "Then give me his personal number and I''ll explain it to him in person." Take out your cell phone.


    Yu an glanced at her. "What do you want from us now?"


    White millet leaf holds the hand of mobile phone, slightly tight. I feel guilty about her.


    Yu an looked at her with a hum and a smile. He raised his hand, lifted up his sleeve and put it in front of her. "Minister Bai, do you remember the wound on my hand?"The white millet leaves took a look, then moved away, did not look at the second eye. This wound was hit by something ten years ago in order to save her in the fire field.


    Yu an tried his best to save her, and nearly lost a whole arm for her.


    "Now I''m thinking, you should have directed and acted in that fire, right? It''s impossible for elite troops to help themselves in a fire, can they? My husband and I believe in your little tricks! "


    Yu an said that later, her tone became more and more serious. Every word was as if she wanted to break her bones.


    The white millet leaf took a deep breath and calmed down his inner feelings. Then he raised his head and said, "sorry, learning to disguise is also one of our courses. In the beginning, it was my duty to destroy you. I have no choice! "


    "Well, I have no choice! You have no choice but to kill dozens of our brothers who use their lives to protect you Yu an''s eyes were red, and he didn''t know whether he was too angry or too sad to think of the past. His hands hanging on the side of his body trembled faintly, which made the blue veins on his arms protrude. "White millet leaves, can you sleep at night? When you dream back in the middle of the night, you are not afraid that some ghosts and wild ghosts will come to ask for your life?"


    White millet leaves do not want him to see through his mind, after all, they are black and white, have long been conspiring against each other.


    What''s more, what''s more, the past resentment and injury can not only be smoothed by one or two words now? She thought that no matter how much she did now, she could not make up for one or two.


    She only calm, calm way: "this world has never regretted medicine."


    Cool as hell.


    Yu an Qin cool eyes at her, "this is your white millet leaf true appearance! You only have an ugly and dirty heart! I think the owl must be very sorry now. He didn''t kill you when he saw you for the first time


    White millet leaf pursed lips, ignore the faint pain in the chest, "now say these have no meaning."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 611

    Her words just dropped.


    With a click, the door of the box was opened from inside.


    The tall figure of the owl first came out of it, and his whole body was cold.


    His eyes were cold, only one eye, Yu an was silent, white millet leaf heart tip also slightly shudder. Just now she and Yu an argued with each other. So, he heard it all!


    Hearing these words that she did not repent at all


    Stunned for a moment, the white millet leaf just after the thought of their purpose to come here today.


    "Owl."


    The owl went to the bathroom without even looking at her. White millet leaves follow, Yu an stops her, and she is very good at avoiding Yu''an.


    "Owl, we need to talk about it again!"


    The owl walked up to the men''s room, stepped down and looked at her coldly, "do you want to follow?"


    Bai Su Ye frowned a little, looked at the people who came to see each other, and finally, without hesitation, followed in, "Why are you and song Guoyao put on the agenda again? Our agreement is just beginning. "


    "So you remember our agreement." The owl hummed and laughed, stood there, glanced at her, and said, "come here!"


    ¡°£¿¡± She looked at him somehow.


    He stretched out his hand and pressed her hand on the top of her trousers. "Untie my pants!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ What do you want to do? " White millet leaves a small face, face white and red. On the other side, other men carefully cast their eyes to explore and gossip. All kinds of thoughts are ready to move.


    It''s too strong!


    "Don''t you remember our agreement? Again, untie my pants! Do it and get out of it


    "Don''t go too far, owl." There are so many people coming and going here. He made it clear that he wanted to humiliate himself.


    "Do you think you have a choice?" The owl seized her jaw hard and looked at her fiercely. After a long time, she shook off her face and said in disgust, "get out! I feel sick when I see your face now


    It''s a good "no choice"! There is no regret medicine in the world!


    At the beginning, her betrayal, betrayal, now, she still feel justified!


    This kind of thought provoked his deep hatred!


    White millet leaf did not go, stubborn stand there, "last night I listen to your words, went to you, is you command people, block me out of the door, why today you yourself break your promise?"


    "Miss Bai, do you know what it means to be on call? Give you half an hour. You''re three hours late. If you want to break your promise, who is it? "


    "I..." White millet leaf after all is no words to distinguish, take a deep breath, "do you really want? Here... "


    The last three words, her voice is a little lighter.


    The owl snorted coldly, did not answer, but looked at her with no expression. Bai Su ye knew what he meant, and even more, he just wanted to humiliate her in public and embarrass her.


    It''s revenge


    Now, all he has done is revenge. What she can do seems to be compliance and reparation.


    She took a deep breath, as if determined. Instead of undoing his trousers and fingers, she climbed onto her own uniform.


    He frowned.


    She picked a button off her long finger.


    He was breathing heavily.


    She flicked her eyelashes gently and lifted the second button, the third button


    She came out in such a hurry that she didn''t even have time to wear a base coat under her uniform. When the third button is opened, the white bra is faintly visible inside, and the white millet leaf finger is stunned.


    Around, came the men''s excited breathing sound, the color of the eyes straight to her chest floating.


    Everyone looked forward to her unbuttoning again.


    That line of sight, let the owl just feel a burning fire in his chest.


    The white millet leaf finger stops there, does not continue. He glanced sarcastically at him. "Dare not?"


    She took a deep breath, lifted her lips, and had a charming smile, "nothing to be afraid of."


    Beautiful fingers continue, the fourth button untied, she slowly blooming in front of men.


    Wearing a uniform, still in such a good shape, looking so beautiful, which really satisfies all men''s reverie of uniform. You know, almost 80% of men are uniformed.


    The men gasped.


    The owl''s hand on his side, clenched. The expression is gloomy and cold to the extreme, the eye breeze sweeps in the past, "give you 30 seconds, get out of here! Who dares to delay a second, I let him not see the sun tomorrow


    As soon as you say this, look at me and I''ll see you.


    There is a special object in, not willing to go. But look at that man again All over the body exudes the violent air, lets the human fear to the extreme. It''s like killing people one second later.


    Finally


    Everyone filed out.


    At the moment when the door was thrown, the white millet leaves were caught and pressed on the glazed platform. The owl was domineering and rough. She tore her uniform and showed her white skin. He palmed down again and lifted the top of her trousers.White millet leaf remembers that night''s terrible experience, the body shakes violently, chokes the saliva, almost instinctively presses his hand, stops: "wait Wait a minute, Owl... "


    "Don''t forget, you don''t have any right to speak!"


    "But I was injured that night, so I couldn''t do it... "


    The owl stopped. She thought he would let herself go, but the next second, his words, let her know that he was too naive. He is Satan. How can he let go of such a good opportunity to humiliate her?


    "Since the body can''t bear it, use your mouth!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± White millet leaf understood what he meant, and her face turned red.


    "What? I dare not? " Now the owl is in pain just by thinking about it. He really felt like he was in the fire. This woman, damn it, can do nothing, just close to him, let his body out of control. What''s more, it''s still in front of him.


    His proposal was intended to humiliate her, but as soon as he got out of his mind, he began to fantasize about it.


    His voice was hoarse, and his hot lips were close to her ear. "Remember? Ten years ago You''ve done it for me... "


    The white millet leaves have a kind of self abasement feeling. Ten years ago, he remembered that time.


    In fact, she also remembers


    I remember it very clearly.


    I have forgotten the occasion when she had drunk too much and then came to MC again. Moreover, even if it was not MC, he would not want her at all, so she was bold and reckless in his body.


    At that time, I really wanted to please this man.


    There is a kind of love, which is difficult to describe or express in words. However, it can only be given to him by himself.


    At that time, although she was shy, she had already abandoned her reserve.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 612

    At that time, she wanted to make him happy.


    Seeing that he was provoked by himself, he felt very proud and had a sense of achievement.


    When you can''t stand it, the owl will turn over and press the mischievous girl under her body, clasp her two hands with one hand, and warn: "if you make trouble again, I really want you!"


    When he took a bath and burned himself, his eyes could burst out fire.


    She will smile triumphantly, eyes moist and transparent, "I am not afraid, I have amulet."


    "When your relatives leave, I''ll have more opportunities to teach you."


    "But I''m still young. Are you willing to bully me like that?" She was obviously proud of being spoiled, knowing that he was willing to pamper herself in this way. He sighed, "so if you want to grow up quickly, I''m afraid I can''t wait two years..."


    At that time, the white millet leaf would even want to go out and give him his 18-year-old self. Because, she is very clear, very clear, between them Can''t wait two years


    There is no future


    "You don''t think I''ll spare you if you''re in a daze?"


    His voice, drawing back her thoughts.


    Thinking of the past and looking at the present, her nose is slightly sour. The heart is full of bitterness, but a light smile appears on the face, "ten years have passed, I didn''t expect you have such a good memory."


    The owl has no patience. In particular, some things can''t be thought of. Once thought of, just looking at her moving red lips, all feel that it is temptation, is to tease him. He was eager for her to do that! Therefore, she had no time to care whether she was satirizing herself in her words. She frowned painfully and snorted, "don''t talk nonsense. Do what you want, and get out if you don''t want to!"


    "Well, I promise you." The white millet leaves have been thrown out. She knew that the owl was deliberately humiliating her, giving her problems, perhaps to make her shrink back, perhaps to make him more happy, but she was never the one to give up.


    Put a head of charming curly hair behind the shoulder, summon up the courage to squat down.


    She didn''t want him to know that when her finger touched the top of his pants, her fingertips and breathing were shaking. She had made enough psychological preparation, but when everything showed up in front of her, she still felt dizzy and breathed.


    How could you So bold, so shameless?


    She was squatting with her hair down to her waist. His body was in a mess, and his hot lips were so close to him.


    This appearance, just look at, all call a man, every cell will boil.


    He clearly felt that she was spraying in his most sensitive position with a sweet breath. His breath was heavier, and the rippling spring feeling was rippling in his deep pupil. He felt like he was going crazy with that feeling.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A minute later


    ¡°****£¡¡± A low mantra, accompanied by a grunt, came.


    And then there was the woman''s smirk of schadenfreude.


    This damned woman, where is to please him?! Bite him!


    The pain makes the scalp numb.


    He bit his teeth and almost looked at her with murderous eyes, "white millet leaf, you want to die!"


    "It seems that there is no way to continue." Looking at a weak place, she stood up and winked at him in all kinds of manners. "Sorry, I haven''t done it for a long time, I don''t have any experience."


    That smile


    The owl was stunned.


    So lovely again


    All of a sudden, he seemed to fall into the long river of memory, which made him a little confused whether it was the present or the past. Or, you can''t tell the truth from the false.


    He gazed at it for a long time, and the white millet leaf was only aware of it. For a moment, he quickly lowered his head and sorted himself out. "Why are you staring at me so?" he asked with a blush


    The owl returns to his senses.


    It''s hard to breathe.


    I felt like an idiot, and I was almost confused by her smile.


    He looked at his own place, there was no wound, and then he zipped up neatly. Almost very quickly, let oneself restore the original high posture, and that as always cold.


    "Owl..." Looking at that to go out of the back, white millet leaves subconsciously follow up. Just now, they I don''t think it''s pleasing him.


    "After that, don''t laugh in front of me!" The owl turned back and demanded.


    White millet leaves some do not understand to look at him.


    "Every time you smile, I will only make me hate you more, hate you more, and want to put you into hell and torture you severely!"


    The white millet leaves have pain in the chest.


    Hate is the ultimate when you hate someone.


    She asked weakly, "will our agreement continue?"


    "Why not? I haven''t tortured you enough. But From today on, you must move to my place. " The voice of the owl is beyond question.


    "Move to your place?" White millet leaf frowned, and obviously she could not agree with the proposal. "If I move to your place, Nalan...""My woman, it''s not up to you." The owl cut off her words, his thin lips lifted and his warning voice said, "don''t cross the line!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± She was silent, her lips moved, and she wanted to say something. However, her chest was like a lot of cotton, which made her breathless and could not say a word.


    The door was opened and then slammed shut.


    She Leng Leng, Leng Leng stand there, only feel that heavy one, shock her viscera are in pain.


    His woman


    Since there is already a woman who belongs to him, why do you have to have her?


    The white millet leaves take a deep breath, and swallow the moist in the eyes. She thought that this feeling of wanting to shed tears is not because she is still in love with this man, but because The beauty of the past, destroyed by their own hands, has become this fragmented appearance and feel sorry


    This does not flow but want to shed tears, just because of regret


    It must be.


    She again and again in the heart so admonish oneself, such a thought, the heart seems to be comfortable a lot. Otherwise, as an undercover, I fall in love with the person I have to deal with, and I have loved for ten years. How sorry am I to wear this uniform?


    Take a deep breath, put yourself in order, lift your lips and smile, then go out.


    After the restaurant, all the way, a lot of searching eyes.


    Those eyes, are from the men who just ran out of the bathroom. Of course, at this time, I''m afraid that the group of men has already spread the matter. Most of the people in the restaurant have already known about it. They all point and look different.


    She didn''t care.


    He walked out, pulled open the door of the sports car parked on the side of the road, and drove away with a sound of "boom.".


    She doesn''t care about the eyes of passers-by, but more importantly From today on, I will live in the same roof with Nalan.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 613

    Although it''s only 30 days, no, it''s been two days, and there are only 28 days left. However, how to spend these 28 days, she is not sure at all.


    The white corn leaves returned to their own house, pondering what they should bring to him.


    The White Wolf called, "minister, how is the situation? Did the owl and song Guoyao really cooperate? "


    "No


    "Did you persuade him?"


    "Well."


    "How can you persuade him?" The White Wolf asked curiously, "with your personal relationship, he should not be so persuasive."


    "You ask so many questions. Are you OK today?" White millet leaves don''t want to talk more about himself and the owl.


    "I''m so busy."


    The White Wolf howled and hung up the phone. However, the Song family did not have the night owl as the support, they did not have the big threat.


    The white millet leaves were not cleaned up. It''s only 28 days. It doesn''t need too much luggage. Even Maybe in 28 days, the owl will be tired.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Three hours later, Naran was painting in the hall when white millet leaf dragged his luggage to the owl''s castle. Looking at all kinds of materials, I feel sad when I look at her paintings.


    Once upon a time, I loved painting so much that my favorite painter was Alex. In order to coax her, the owl once bought a lot of Alex''s paintings for her.


    But later


    The house, which had kept all her memories, turned to ashes in the fire. Along with their memory, only now a mess


    "Well, it''s done!" Nalan put down his pen and breathed a sigh of relief. Ah Qing Zan said, "Miss Nalan, you have talent, and you have talent."


    "I know, in your eyes, I''m good at everything. There''s no way to take you. " Nalan shook his head helplessly.


    "It''s not just in my eyes. In the eyes of your husband, everything is good and, ah, the best. " Ah Qing envied with emotion: "look at this room, which one is not your favorite? Even the big pendulum clock on the ground was pulled back after Yu an came to ask for your meaning. It''s really hard to imagine, sir, such a cold person, can be so concerned about a person. "


    Nalan laughed, like a happy little woman.


    White millet leaves around to look around, but also at this time to know, the original home furnishings, is actually Nalan''s favorite.


    It has to be said that her aesthetic taste is really good.


    I have to say, Owl When you love someone, you can always love to the extreme


    "Why? Why are you here? "


    Ah Qing turned his head and saw the white millet leaves standing at the door.


    The white corn leaf is just a light nod to Nalan''s head. It can be said that she has already said hello to her. She carries her small suitcase and goes inside.


    "What are you doing?" A Qing to her in front of a block, "yesterday was driven away by the husband, do not give up, today still carry luggage to come over?"


    The other side''s tit for tat, but the white millet leaf did not even frown for a moment, just lifted the eyes, looked at her lightly.


    It is clear that there is no emotion, but that look at the past, ah Qing or Leng Leng, inexplicable suddenly become no confidence.


    She moved her lips, but she turned aside and let the way out.


    Some people, just like this, don''t need to say anything or do anything, which has been puzzling. That cold and noble aura comes with me without any external packaging.


    "Miss..." Come back to God, white millet leaf has entered the castle, ah Qing turned to look at Nalan.


    Nalan looked at the suitcase, and his heart was full of all kinds of flavors. The owl said that white millet leaf was just an enemy, but she knew more clearly that no enemy of the owl dared to live under his eyes with a suitcase.


    "Miss Bai is a guest. Don''t be ignorant." Slowly put down the pen, Nalan pretended to be angry and gently admonished ah Qing. Then he gave a shallow smile to the white millet leaves, and stood up, "Miss Bai, I''m sorry, you don''t have a dispute with ah Qing. She was just too protective of me, so she made you an imaginary enemy. In fact, there are many female friends of the owl, and many of them live here. Ah Qing, go and tidy up a room for Miss Bai. Miss Bai can choose which room she likes


    White millet leaf eyes quietly looking at the young girl in front, 18 years old, a pair of eyes pure like crystal without impurities. However, it was the heroine''s manner to act and act, between the lines.


    She suddenly had the feeling that she had become a junior for no reason.


    Chest, slightly stuffy.


    I don''t know what it is to live here.


    "What''s the matter? Is there anything else that Miss Bai is not satisfied with? " Nalan, seeing her staring at herself, smiles and asks.


    Compared with Nalan''s smiling face, her attitude was always clear and light, "don''t greet me, I''ll sleep in the room I used to sleep in the night before yesterday."¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    White millet leaves do not need people to greet, ah Qing naturally did not follow up. Moreover, she was just shocked by her eyes, and it took a long time to recover.


    Nalan stares at the back, and purses her thin lips.


    "Miss, who is this man?"


    "It''s beautiful, it''s got a lot of temperament, isn''t it?" Nalan asked astringently.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ah Qing raised his mouth and though he was reluctant to admit it, he still nodded his head. "It''s really temperament. It doesn''t look like ordinary people at first sight. "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Xiaobai and Xiaobai: Mr. Bai dotes on little princess Bai.


    On the day when the little white princess would call "Dad", he immediately called and ordered a phone call.


    Mrs. White asked Mr. White what gift he ordered. Mr. Bai said, "a stone."


    Stone?


    Mrs. white is very worried, "you don''t want to learn who who who is like, how many carats of diamonds, children not only can not use, later grow up, but also may develop her vanity."


    "Well." So did Mr. Bai.


    The next day, Mrs. White received a stone. Open it up. It''s full of black lines.


    It''s not diamonds.


    Actually


    Meteorite!


    "Mean! Other people send diamonds, you send meteorites The old man hated his son very much. He felt that their little princess could not match any diamonds. Not to mention meteorites!


    White night Qing didn''t think so. She just let Mrs. white take care of it. Mrs. White did not understand, "what is this thing for?"


    Mr. Bai said faintly: "when she grows up, if she wants the stars in the sky, I will give it to her."


    Xia Xingchen was more worried when she heard it. Mr. Bai is willing to pick up the stars in the sky for his daughter. What else can''t be given? In the future, it should spoil the children!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 614

    "Head of the Security Department of the National Security Bureau of state s, do you think she is an ordinary person?" Nalan''s tone is more difficult.


    "She is minister? It won''t be that The president''s sister? "


    "That''s her."


    "So fierce, oh ~" ah Qing''s tone was so impressive to white millet leaves.


    "Don''t you usually watch CCTV news?"


    Ah Qing shook his head violently, "they are all bored to death. I am such a small and orderly common people, I really can''t pay attention to it."


    Nalan didn''t answer again. Her eyes just looked at the figure. Until Bai milia entered the room and closed the door, she was stunned and did not move her eyes.


    "Miss?" Ah Qing raised his hand and shook it in front of her.


    Nalan recalled, "we Is it very similar? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well, it''s quite similar. It''s been said before


    "Well Compared with her, am I a little bit like a clown? She is so excellent, everything is good, but I am nothing She''s just an orphan girl who has nothing... " She has some lonely drooping eyelashes. Compared with her, she seems to have no comparability in terms of temperament, career or family background.


    A man like an owl should be a top-notch woman of all kinds!


    Ah Qing noticed that her mood was not right, and quickly comforted him: "Miss, what are you thinking about! Although you are an orphan girl, you have a husband to protect you! If you were not an orphan girl, your husband would not take you in! Besides, what''s the use of her being so powerful? Men don''t like powerful women, just like you, who are warm and gentle and need to be protected. "


    Nalan laughed and looked at her, "is it true or comfort me?"


    "It''s true, of course. You think ah, if you appear outside in the middle of the night, the gentleman is willing to let you go back in the middle of the night? I see, he must be worried that you meet some lawless person on the road


    Nalan was ashamed of himself because of ah Qing''s words, and swept into the corner, suddenly disappeared.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    White millet leaves put down the plum, and did not stay here, but returned to the National Security Bureau.


    Many things in the bureau are so busy that she can''t afford to think too much about her love affairs. This day, as always, overtime. When I took out my mobile phone, I found it was early in the morning.


    Owl It should be back now!


    Think of him, but also unconsciously think of that day in the men''s bathroom picture, only feel that the lips are like a fire, boiling hot.


    "Minister, I''ll take you back." The White Wolf knocked at the door and came in.


    "I drive my own car."


    "I''m afraid you''ll be sleepy at this late hour."


    "Don''t worry about me." The white millet leaf insisted on refusing. Don''t want the White Wolf to know his deal with the owl. The less people know about nature, the better.


    She drove all the way to his castle. Fortunately, it''s past the early hours of the morning, so he must have gone to sleep. In this way, I seem to have escaped for another day


    At the traffic light, she took the book out of her bag and drew a bar on the number 28.


    In a flash, there are only 27 days left


    She should feel relieved, but, inexplicably, she feels that time flies


    She entered the park, handed in her car key and rang the doorbell. This time, no one stood in her way. Aunt Li opened the door.


    "Miss White." Maybe it was because Aunt Li had witnessed the cruel experience last time. Therefore, she didn''t have a tit for tat like ah Qing did to her.


    "Please open the door for me so late."


    "That''s all right, sir. I''ll only take care of you from now on." Aunt Li took the coat in her hand and asked in a low voice, "must you be hungry for being busy so late? Would you like something to eat? I''ll go to the kitchen and get it for you


    I''m really hungry.


    But


    "It won''t bother you so late. Go to bed quickly."


    "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, there are ready-made ones in the kitchen. Just heat them up."


    White millet leaves did not delay any more, nodded, "OK. I''ll take a shower first, change into my pajamas, and come to the kitchen to help you in a moment


    Aunt Li laughed and said, "you are an important guest of your husband. Where can you go to the kitchen? I''m going. "


    White millet leaves into the room to take a bath. Under the body is torn the wound, has not completely healed, the hot water washes, still can feel faint ache. If she came back at this time every night, would the remaining 27 days go by like this?


    Would you feel sorry?


    She asked herself.


    I will.


    Meeting again ten years later, these 30 days is a farewell, but also Farewell


    Most of her pajamas were silk nightdresses. She picked a white one and went out of the room.


    The room is very quiet, people standing on guard stand upright, always like a statue, never squint. White millet leaves go to the kitchen with the light on, and Aunt Li is busy."Is there anything I can do for you?" she asked


    "Just sit and wait for a moment. Can I heat some porridge? "


    "No problem, of course. It smells great." Her voice was clear, and she came over as if she were intoxicated and sniffed with her eyes closed. Aunt Li looked at her as if she were looking at her.


    "What''s the matter?" She opened her eyes and met Aunt Li''s eyes.


    "In fact I think Miss Bai is very nice. Although she is in an important position and is the president''s sister, she has no airs at all. It seems that she is not like what Yu an said


    She just looked at the porridge in front of her, as if she didn''t care much, "Yu''an reminds you to be careful of me, right? He affirmed that I was mean, wicked and thoughtful


    Aunt Li was surprised: "you all know that." It''s true!


    The white millet leaves smile. I was scolded a lot, and I became calm. Yu an must know that she is now in such a state of mind, and certainly should call her cheeky.


    "I''m hungry. Can I eat?"


    "Of course."


    "I''ll take the bowl. Where is the bowl? " White millet leaves search a circle, Aunt Li pointed to the disinfection cabinet, she opened, "I take two bowls, you also drink some, it''s so late."


    Aunt Li laughed and shook her head. "You drink it. I haven''t been in the habit of eating porridge for so many years."


    "Then you won''t be forced." White millet leaves smile.


    Aunt Li felt more and more relaxed to get along with her. There was no sense of separation between master and servant.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Upstairs.


    The owl wakes up.


    Take a look at the time. It''s already two o''clock in the morning. Has the woman returned?


    He came back at 11 o''clock. The room downstairs was dark. Sitting upstairs until 12:30, there is still no activity downstairs.


    She usually stays up so late? What was she doing all day?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 615

    Think of her, and think of the picture in the bathroom during the day - she is half kneeling under him, with long hair and shawl, bright red lips, messy uniform


    The body is tight, breathing heavily, all of a sudden, sleepless.


    That damned woman


    He pressed his brow, lifted the quilt with dry mouth and got up from the bed.


    When I went downstairs to the outside of the restaurant, I only heard the familiar voice coming from inside.


    "Did you just take care of the owl, or?"


    "I was abroad and took care of my husband for several years. It happened that he was going back to s country, so I came back with my husband. When I come back, I think it''s better to be in China ~ "


    " Oh. In recent years Is he doing well abroad There was a slight hesitation in what she asked.


    Outside, the owl stops and listens attentively.


    "Sir? Sir, you are very well. Yu an at work, but in life I didn''t have a girlfriend before, but I met Miss Nalan later. He is good to miss Nalan, and miss Nalan is infatuated with him, so everything is very good... " When Aunt Li said this, she looked at her inquisitively and said apologetically, "Miss Bai, I mentioned Miss Nalan. Are you not upset?"


    Outside the door, the owl''s body was frozen.


    Will it?


    Would she feel unhappy?


    He didn''t know what kind of answer he was expecting. Just, the next moment, her answer, let him suddenly gloomy face.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Of course not. " White millet leaf smiles, scooped a mouthful of porridge to drink, clearly just feel very good to drink porridge, suddenly feel a bit dull again. She seemed to want her words to sound more convincing. She continued with a smile: "I think he and Nalan are really well matched. I was worried about his bad life before, and I felt bad about it. Now I hear from you that he has a good life I''m relieved... "


    Aunt Li nodded and said nothing more.


    The next moment, suddenly saw the restaurant door appeared, surprised for a moment, immediately stood up, "sir."


    The white millet leaves were stunned.


    She had her back to the door, so she couldn''t see anyone. Hearing Aunt Li''s greeting, she did not look back.


    Isn''t he sleeping? Why are you downstairs at this time?


    "It''s getting late, Aunt Li. Let''s have a rest." The owl''s expression of plain command, the whole person, as usual, cold, but, seems to be more cold than usual.


    Aunt Li said, "ah," and then she looked at the white millet leaves. She nodded slightly. "Thank you for your porridge. Go to bed. It''s really too late."


    "Then I''ll go, Miss White." Aunt Li said goodbye to them respectfully and then left.


    All of a sudden


    They were the only two left in the restaurant. The white corn leaf did not look back, but could feel the man''s footsteps getting closer and closer to him


    "Wake you up?" As the man came up to her, she looked up and smiled. "Hungry? There''s still food in the kitchen. I''ll bring it for you


    She said, and without waiting for the owl to say anything, she got up and left.


    However, just got up, the owl had already clasped her arm and pulled her body in the past.


    Her soft body bumped into his strong chest, and both breathed heavily. The peppermint smell on the man and the green lemon smell on the woman are entangled together, like a burst of strong hormones, bewitching two restless hearts.


    Damn it!


    The owl would never admit that the heart in his chest was beating so actively because of her.


    What about white millet leaves?


    She tried to ignore the disordered heartbeat and pinched her fingers and palms to calm herself down.


    "Owl, let me go first."


    "Just the first day I came here, I was in a hurry to win over people''s hearts?" Instead of letting go, he tightened her waist. It''s hard.


    Her body has faded from the green and astringent ten years ago, and is much more mature than before. But, more than ten years ago, more people can not stop. The waist is soft and slender, almost does not fit a grip.


    "Are you afraid?" White millet leaves raised beautiful eyebrows and looked at him.


    The owl frowned, "don''t blame me for not reminding you. If you dare to hit me or my people again, any idea, I will make you regret offending me!"


    In the past, the white millet leaves easily convinced everyone. Even Yu an, who had always been vigilant, was willing to work for her. For this reason, he used to eat vinegar for the first time, and then he learned that


    All this is a joke!


    All of them were slapped in the face by her!


    "If you''re so worried about my old tricks, why should you let me in this door?"


    "You don''t know why I let you in this door?" The owl''s hand, which had fallen on her waist, suddenly slipped down and swam across her hips to her clean legs. With his big hot palms, he lifted up the hem of her nightdress and put it over her hips.


    She gasped, her body straightened, her fingers bent and pressed on his shoulder."Owl..."


    "To let you live in is to satisfy me and torment you all the time, regardless of location and field..." As soon as his words fell, she was pushed to the dining table.


    The white corn leaf is still in pain. Besides, this is a restaurant.


    The door of the dining room is still open, and there are people standing guard in the hall. Although they all look like statues, but these people are conscious people!


    "Owl, don''t make a fool of yourself!"


    "All this is your sin. You have no right to refuse me! " He didn''t want to think deeply about the nameless fire in his heart. Yes, from what she said just outside, there was a fire hovering.


    He didn''t want to think about what he expected from her. However, he was very clear that her words did not meet his expectations and ran counter to his expectations!


    The owl didn''t care about her refusal at all and tore off her pajamas.


    He''s still so overbearing, from the beginning to the end, not even foreplay. Even, they disdain to kiss her.


    Her body was torn apart by him again.


    The old wound was not healed, but a new one was added. Even if he did not move, she trembled violently, her face turned white, and she bit his shoulder with hatred, "owl, you are an animal!"


    The owl thought he would be happy, yes, torture her, can not be unhappy. However, looking down to see her white face, the bottom of my heart that nameless fire, all of a sudden dissipated.


    Instead


    Chest, sudden attack on the tightness of the pain.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Very painful? " He was afraid to move and his voice was a little muted.


    She was soft on his shoulder, breathing disorderly. On the forehead, exudes a layer of fine cold sweat, the whole person actually looks somewhat delicate and pitiful.


    The owl''s face was taut and his eyes fixed on her, "are you camouflage, or..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 616

    "You After being cut, try again the next day... " Her voice is a little hoarse, frowning, "Owl You go out first, OK? I It''s really hard... "


    The owl still pressed her buttocks, some unwilling, "you It doesn''t feel like it to me at all? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Her eyelashes trembled, slowly lifted up and looked at him, "you usually treat Nalan It''s the same kind of bludgeon, no matter whether people live or die? "


    ¡°£¡¡± The owl''s face was cold. "Don''t get her involved in our business."


    She said with a smile She looks so delicate that I''m afraid she can''t stand your abuse. So Are you still doing it? I''ll suffer if I do it. If you don''t I''ll go in and apply the medicine... "


    "Fart!"


    He gave a angry roar.


    Suffer?


    And he left love, for her, really so unbearable?


    The owl suddenly pulled out, and the white millet leaves gave a dull hum of pain. His legs were unstable and almost fell to the ground. He was beaten and held by the owl.


    On her white thigh, the spot of blood sliding down made his eyebrow jump. Clearly want to see her suffer torture, but now to see her shed some blood, but it is not happy!


    White millet leaves are really painful. There was no struggle, just let him carry himself back to the room.


    He turned on the light and flipped around her bedside.


    "What are you looking for?"


    "What about the medicine you bought that night?"


    White millet leaf slightly a Zheng, open eyes to see him, "you say Did you buy the medicine that night? "


    The owl turned things over for a moment, and then realized that he had just said the wrong thing because of his impatience.


    Thin lips, tight.


    After a while, she looked sideways and scoffed at her, "what? Think I bought it for you


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± White millet leaf''s heart, sink some more. It''s ridiculous to be sentimental. She buried herself in the pillow and said feebly, "you don''t have to look for it. I left the medicine at home and forgot to bring it with me And... "


    She paused and looked up from between the pillows.


    "After you Can you do it with me after you practice your skills? I feel sorry for Nalan who has endured you for so long


    The owl''s face sank cold and gnashed his teeth White millet leaf, you are looking for death


    Before, did not realize this woman this mouth has so hateful.


    White millet leaves did not pay any more attention to him.


    "Bang -" the door was slammed and went out.


    She was lying between the pillows, tears rolling out of her eyes and wetting the pillow towel.


    I wanted to take a bath, but I felt a lot of pain when I moved my body. She just lay there, motionless.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    I thought I would sleep until dawn, but after 30 minutes, the door was opened again.


    She knew it was the owl who had come back, only by hearing the footsteps. She was a little afraid that he would have a big animal hair and tossed her up. She simply closed her eyes and put herself into sleep in the pillow.


    Fortunately, he did not turn on the light, darkness is her disguise, so that he can not easily see through her.


    "Asleep?" The owl stood by her bed and asked tentatively.


    She did not answer. He couldn''t force her when she was asleep.


    Just like this, the next moment, the quilt was suddenly opened.


    Cool idea attacks, her brow shallow frown frown, has not waited to return to God, then, the body side position suddenly subsides. The man''s body like fire sticks close to her.


    She pretended to be uneasy and turned her back to him. This man What are you going to do?


    Behind me, I could feel the rustle. She did not dare to open her eyes, but she could clearly feel the man''s hand poking under her messy skirt.


    "Owl..." Unable to bear it, she snorted and stopped his hand.


    She turned and looked at him.


    The room was shrouded in darkness, but her eyes washed by tears were more transparent in the dark. At the moment, there was a bit of conflict and fear in his eyes.


    The owl could see clearly and his chest was oppressed. Did not expect, now the white millet leaves will have fear! Yes? She thinks she''s a monster?


    "Get your hands off me!" His cold command.


    "I know you want to torture me." She was so hurt that she couldn''t even speak, "but If you are really impatient, why don''t you go to Na... "


    Before the word "Lan" is spoken, the owl has been biting his teeth and cutting off his handsome face. "Before I rape you for the third time, you''d better shut up!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Take it away!"


    The white millet leaf bit the lip, the hand stubbornly buckles his wrist, is not willing to loosen. He frowned, as if without patience, and put her hand aside.


    She breathed a little heavier, closed her eyes, thought it was the pain waiting for her.But


    In the next second, it was Cool feeling


    On his fingertips, there was a cool ointment, gently massaging and whirling on her wound. Strength is not very gentle, a bit clumsy.


    But


    It made her feel comfortable.


    This


    So


    Did she misunderstand him?


    Mm ~ ~


    a sense of relief that made her feel ashamed and unbearable made her almost snort. She was still biting her lip and not allowing herself to lose face like that. However, she could feel that the man on her side was getting hotter and breathing more and more heavily


    "Want it?" The owl spoke, his voice so hoarse that it was frightening.


    "Who wants it?" White millet leaf takes a deep breath, stubbornly bit the lower lip, "want is you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The owl didn''t deny it, staring at her like burning eyes. That look, like hate can''t completely swallow her up. Even in the dark, the white millet leaves can feel clearly. It''s a cold day, but, inexplicably, I feel hot all over, and my small nose is covered with a thin layer of fragrant sweat.


    "Owl, come on..." Finally, unable to bear it, she drew back to avoid his hands. She gasped, her voice trembled, "it''s no longer painful..."


    The owl didn''t bother her any more.


    White millet leaves also want to ask him where the medicine is from, but he has definitely turned over from the quilt out.


    Get out of bed, throw the ointment on the head of the bed, "since it doesn''t hurt, go to bed early. Take this medicine on time. "


    Said, without nostalgia out of the room.


    I didn''t look back.


    White millet leaf Zheng Chong''s probe looked at him from the quilt, until the door was completely closed, she was lonely to take out the line of sight.


    He walked so simply that there was no trace of nostalgia, as if Just now, the pictures of him applying medicine for her are all her illusions.


    She sat up slowly holding the quilt and turned on the light at the head of the bed. The ointment was lying on the bedside table.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 617

    She took it to have a look. It was the same brand as the previous one. This one was brand new and even the packaging was still there.


    That half hour Is he out to buy medicine?


    Usually when he''s with Nalan Did he do the same for Nalan?


    He had a reaction just now, but he left without hesitation. Did he go to Nalan?


    A variety of problems, constantly jumping out of the mind, pulling her nerves, she suddenly felt uncomfortable. Sigh, turn off the light, retract into the quilt again, do not allow yourself to think.


    If he really went to Nalan That''s not surprising! The two of them are the true friends of man and woman


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The night owl just ran away.


    He was afraid that if he stayed under the same quilt with her again, he would force her again regardless of her injury, so as to relieve the tense desire to explode at the moment.


    He took off his pajamas, showed his strong body, and stood under the cold water for a long time.


    But, damn it!


    The cold water washed down, but he could not cool his surging blood. In his mind, it''s all about that woman! It''s all about her panting and charming looks!


    It is natural for a man to think about a woman''s beautiful body.


    He thought that as long as he did it with her a few times, he would not have no restraint in front of her like he is now.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The next day.


    The owl sank into the dining room. Nalan was alone at the table. Seeing him come in, she gave him a smile, "good morning."


    "Good morning."


    "What would you like to eat today?" Nalan eagerly pulled her chair away. The owl could not resist her smile and said in a low voice: "it can be."


    "I''ll arrange it." Nalan laughs and goes around to the dining car. She felt very happy to be able to do things for him, even a little bit.


    The owl raised his eyes and glanced at the door of the dining room as casually as he could.


    It''s half past eight.


    In half an hour, she should report to the NSA on time. By right, it''s time to get up.


    "Your favorite match." Nalan brought breakfast to him.


    Compared with Nalan''s attitude, he was always light, without any emotion. But narence didn''t care, because she knew the man and knew that was his nature. Clear and cold, alienated and indifferent.


    This is true of Yu an.


    No one has an exception.


    "Let Aunt Li come over." In the middle of breakfast, he suddenly ordered.


    Nalan had a slight meal. He was already clear in his heart, but he did not ask or say anything. He just continued to eat.


    After a while, Aunt Li entered the restaurant.


    "Sir."


    The owl raised his eyes and looked at her. "What''s wrong with her? Let''s wait for her alone."


    "Are you miss white?"


    He did not answer this kind of knowingly asked questions, and continued to eat in a leisurely manner.


    Aunt Li said, "Miss Bai left early in the morning before dawn. She said she was very busy recently. I told you I would be back later tonight


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The owl has no more words.


    Aunt Li didn''t know what his silence meant, let alone his mind. She waited for a few minutes to make sure that he didn''t mean anything more, and then she left the restaurant in silence.


    Nalan looked at the owl quietly. He didn''t know if it was an illusion. He always felt that He looked much colder.


    But it''s hard to think through his mind.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After breakfast, the owl goes to the company.


    This time he returned home, he expanded his business territory to s country. From military war to information business, his economic kingdom is growing day by day.


    The scope of his research includes black and white, business and politics.


    In the office.


    It was 11 o''clock after the owl signed the thick morning papers. He pondered for a moment, took his mobile phone and dialed a series of familiar numbers.


    "Hello." Over there, the doctor is on the phone. Male, Tang and Song Dynasty.


    "It''s me."


    "Well, hum, I can hear that."


    The owl sat in the chair, turned around and looked out of the window through the French window. "Have you ever dabbled in gynecology?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Poof. " Tang and Song Dynasty seems to be drinking water, was completely choked by the words of the owl. "Did I hear you right? Our Lord owl asked me Women and science? "


    "Yes, or no?" Owl''s words are very clear. Moreover, from his cold attitude, you can tell that he has no intention of laughing with each other.


    "Cough." Tang and song coughed twice and corrected his mood, "tell me, I see if it''s in the category I understand."


    The owl pondered for a moment, "tear the wound, how many days will be good? Do you need to go to the hospital to see a doctor? "¡°¡­¡­¡± The other side held back the water from his mouth. Carefully asked: "this tear Do you mean women''s or men''s chrysanthemums


    "If you''re tired of living, I can send someone over now." Does chrysanthemum see gynaecology?


    "Ah, I see, woman, woman!" Tang and Song Dynasty changed their words. "But do you think you are? Nalan is only an 18-year-old girl. You are so wild. How fierce it must be to tear it. Tut, it''s cruel to think about it. "


    "You just need to answer my questions." The owl reminded him that he had no intention of explaining it.


    He has never been an interpreter. The misunderstanding of others is not important to him.


    "This kind of injury depends on everyone''s physical condition. You buy her some anti-inflammatory drugs to avoid infection. As for time, you have to bear with it for at least a week. After a week, see how she recovers. If it hasn''t recovered, then put it off. "


    A week?


    The owl''s mood suddenly became gloomy.


    If I had known that, his initial time should be at least three months, not 30 days.


    "And..." Before the owl hung up, he added, "in the future, what can we do to avoid such a situation?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The whole Tang and Song dynasties were in a mess. "Mr. owl, this is a technical question. You are asking the right person."


    "Skill?"


    "Well. If a man with poor skills can''t mobilize women''s interest in you, there will be problems in this respect. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ So, you mean, that woman has no sexual interest in me? " The owl''s brows were tighter.


    "That''s the only explanation."


    The owl thought of the white millet leaf''s accusation of "poor technique" last night, and his tone was cooler, "how can she have sexual interest?"


    "Good training skills. If you practice your skills well, you will be interested in women. " The Tang and Song Dynasties especially warmly invited, "owl, do you want me to find someone to practice your skills? I promise next time, she''ll be under you_ To die. "


    "Boring!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 618

    The owl hung up the phone decisively. Standing by the window, meditating for a long time.


    One minute later.


    Tang Song received a message on his mobile phone: I will be free tonight.


    "Sullen!" Tang and song laugh.


    However, this is really a little different from Nalan. He always thought that she was just the shadow of white millet leaf, and occasionally it looked a bit like it. He always thought that with his understanding of owl, he put Nalan beside her for her to eat, dress, live and travel, but to divert his mind from white millet leaf.


    However, I didn''t expect that Nalan, a little girl, had the ability to let the owl learn how to please women, which greatly surprised him.


    A man as proud as an owl is not a man who can do such a thing.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    White millet leaves are still late.


    There''s a party today. Mei Wulang, the eldest son of Mr. mein, visited s country. Because he had some private friendship with the director of the National Security Bureau, he specially asked the director to take baisuye, a famous person of s country, when he came out.


    It is not grand to admire the man in her style. However, as a straightforward man like Mei Wulang, he did not hide his interest in hunting.


    Mei Wulang is also a flower in the outside world, white millet leaf more or less some understanding, so, he has long retained a mind. However, in view of his father''s friendship with s country, this guy can''t offend, at least can''t tear his face.


    "Miss Bai, I hear you have a good drink. You won''t be willing to refuse me, will you? " In the noisy box, Mei Wulang poured a full glass of wine and handed it to the white millet leaves.


    One eye, constantly put on the electricity, thought that he was very handsome.


    White millet leaves only feel funny, when picking up the wine cup, or by this guy shamelessly touched the back of his hand, "Miss White not only has good drinking capacity, but also tender and smooth skin."


    "Mr. may has met countless girls. How dare I compare with those young girls?" She is very modest self mockery, dare not drink again. In fact, she has reached the limit of alcohol, and she knows it in her mind. If you drink it again, you will lose your image.


    "Those little girls, how can you be so charming as Miss Bai. Young and beautiful, successful in business, able to go to the battlefield, but also to the kitchen However, this glass of wine, I saw you did not move a drop. Yes? Is that not face? "


    White millet leaf quietly looked at the other people at the side of the eye, everyone was in a small circle to talk about business, no one noticed their direction.


    "Miss Bai, why are you distracted? If you don''t drink this wine, you will look down on me and our Mei family. "


    When he said this, he suppressed the heavy responsibility. When the director, who was talking about other things, suddenly turned around and said, "millet leaf, you can''t drink it. Just drink Mr. Mei''s cup, which is to give me face."


    The director said this, and then looked at the white millet leaf, smiling to play round the field, "however, drink back to drink, millet leaf how is also a young girl, can only drink this cup, can not drink too much. Otherwise, I can''t afford to blame the president for what happened


    Many times, many occasions, are involuntarily. You are lucky to meet a person who is elegant and self respecting, and you have no choice but to meet a senior rogue who is not smart.


    Bai milia formally set foot in this circle when he was more than 10 years old. He has been influenced by many factors from childhood to adulthood, and has been familiar with it for a long time. Knowing that if he doesn''t drink this cup, Mei Wulang''s face will not be able to go on and get down. If there is a stalemate again, it may only embarrass everyone.


    No more thought, she definitely drank.


    Then, Shi Shi ran got up, and with a smile, maintained his demeanor, "I''ll go to the bathroom, you drink first."


    She was a little dizzy.


    Reluctantly went out, called the White Wolf, simply explained the situation, let the White Wolf quickly come to his rescue. Just hang up the phone, heard a burst of excited woman''s voice, from far and near floated over.


    "Do you know who ordered us tonight?"


    "Who? Who is it again? " This is a paradise for the rich. Countless people on the Forbes list like to come here to enjoy.


    "Tycoon? It''s not just the tycoons. It''s an owl. "


    "Owl? Are you talking about the famous, black and white owl? "


    "Well!"


    "My God! I know. I''ve seen it on TV before. He''s in great shape! In that respect Should be fierce, too? Ha ha ~ "


    " if it''s not fierce, you can order five at a time? "


    A few dressed up girls, talking, opened the door of another box and went in. Although she was dazed, she could hear the word "Owl" clearly.


    Obviously, it has nothing to do with myself, but I can''t help but walk through the box.


    Luxury door, through the glass window can see inside a strange. The man, like an emperor, sat on the sofa with a cold face. On two slender legs, a woman sat on each.


    White millet leaf stood there to see for a while, only feel dizzy. In the strange world, she looked at the man and felt strangeIt turns out that


    The past is really over


    Ten years later, he is no longer that white millet leaf; ten years later, the Owl It''s no longer the Owl


    In the past, he would never touch these women outside. But now


    Five at a time.


    It''s really good to take


    No more, she walked to the bathroom, hoping it was not too late to vomit.


    However, after two steps, the whole person more dizzy, face dry heat.


    She held on to the wall and shook her head, trying to sober herself up.


    However, the body is still a little weak.


    "Are you all right, miss?" Tang and song just came out of the bathroom and came forward to care. He is a typical dandy, a playboy. It''s the kind of thing you can get in the heat when you''re locked up with a beautiful woman. Now I see her - although I haven''t seen the front yet, when I look at the dress of this famous lady, her elegant temperament and her good figure wrapped in her dress, I can see that she is definitely a great beauty.


    "It''s OK." The white millet leaves barely maintain their reason and wave their hands.


    In the dim light of the Tang and Song Dynasties, she vaguely saw half of her familiar face. Thinking that I was wrong, she reached out and lifted the hair off her face.


    She thought that she had met a disciple, frowned and glared at each other defensively. However, seeing the person clearly, the expression relaxed at once.


    She took her lips and said, "long time no see, so you have returned home."


    "Is it really you?" Tang and song looked at white millet leaves. Ten years later, she has become more beautiful. Well, it''s a little bit more seduced by mature women. Especially after slightly drunk, the eye light is lax, the cheek is red.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 619

    "Well."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Don''t be hurt. " Taoism in Tang and Song dynasties.


    White millet leaf light a smile, "did not expect that you are still the same as before, keen on chasing girls."


    "You can see that I was just trying to soak you up?"


    White millet leaf pressed press press painful eyebrow heart, "big doctor, great genius, I have a headache, do you have something to let me solve the problem of alcohol?"


    "No, but it''s OK." The Tang and Song Dynasties put their hands in their pockets, glanced at a box beside their eyes, and said tentatively and cautiously, "where is the owl? Do you want to say hello?"


    It seems that he did not know that she and the owl had already had an intersection.


    "No, you play. I look like this. I''m going to spoil your fun. I still have social intercourse


    Instead of chatting with the Tang and Song Dynasties, Bai Su ye turned around and stepped on high-heeled shoes, barely maintaining elegance, and went into the bathroom.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When the Tang and Song Dynasties entered the box, they saw someone sitting in the middle with a dark face. A group of girls, originally interested in coming, are now shrinking like chicks in the corner, far away from him.


    "What''s the situation?" Tang and Song Dynasty sweep this and that for no reason.


    The women shook their heads and looked at the owl in awe, not daring to speak. Tang Song didn''t like to kick his foot, "what are you doing? I''m bringing you here to have fun. You have such an iceberg face. How can you be happy


    No wonder that group of women should be afraid. He and the owl have been good brothers for more than 20 years, and they are still afraid of it!


    "That''s what you call teaching me how to fuck a woman?" Every word the owl uttered was as cold as if it had been squeezed out of his lips.


    "Hmmm ~" Tang Song raised his eyebrows and moved his buttocks to him. "Women know women''s needs best. You''ve made them happy, and you''ll be able to keep Nalan in good shape when you go back. "


    Owl a cold eye swept over, sexy thin lips stiff, pursed into a straight line, nothing said, cut under the suit, stride away.


    "Hello! Wait a minute, owl, I have more to say to you Tang and song stopped him.


    "If I were you, I would choose to shut up. Otherwise, there is a great possibility of blood splashing on the spot. "


    Tang Song hands embrace chest, proud pick eyebrow, "I pour can not say, however, you want to listen, certainly regret."


    The owl didn''t want to talk to him at all. Tang and Song Dynasty saw that he was not cheated at all, and was very angry. Simply said, "I just met the white millet leaf."


    The owl''s steps suddenly stopped.


    "What?"


    "White millet leaf, that woman ten years ago."


    "Don''t talk nonsense."


    "It''s also true that a creature like her, not to mention ten years, is the past 100 years, you should also remember."


    "Do you think your life is too long?"


    The murderous eyes of Tang and song immediately restrained him and said, "she seems to have drunk a lot of wine. I just saw that she went on to socialize again. If I''m right, it''s full of men. You know, a beautiful woman, drunk, in a wolf''s nest, very dangerous. But... "


    The Tang and Song Dynasties spread out their hands and said, "now you just want him to enter the wolf..."


    Before the word "nest" is finished, the owl has opened the door.


    "Hello! You won''t. She played that way, and now I want to go to the hero to save the beauty? "


    The owl''s step. Then, cool mouth: "wolf nest in another wolf, can not?"


    Tang Song a listen, particularly excited, "that can have more than one certainly can also two more, I go with you together."


    "When did you see a pig in a wolf''s nest?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The Tang and Song Dynasties went crazy. Shit! Who are you calling a pig?


    Have you ever seen such a romantic and elegant pig?


    The night owl has been out of the box, the Tang and Song Dynasties still want to follow up, was caught by a woman. "Mr. Tang, you can''t just go away."


    "What?"


    "Just now Mr. owl broke our sister''s arm. The medical expenses are..."


    "What did your sister do to make the owl so angry?" When the Tang and Song Dynasties paid, they asked.


    "I didn''t do anything. I just touched Mr. owl as I usually do to guests. I didn''t expect him to be so fierce..."


    Tang and Song dynasties were completely speechless. No wonder the girls were so scared that they turned pale.


    This guy That''s true!


    "It''s hopeless! It''s hopeless! I don''t know how to love women, but I want to please women Tang and Song Dynasty hate its indisputable murmured, generous from the purse to draw a dozen of money, "if there is more money, buy some nutrition for your sister, if less, then look for me."


    "Thank you, Mr. Tang!" Obviously, this Mr. Tang is much more interesting than Mr. owl.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    White millet leaves to go first, back to the box is to say hello to the director.


    As a result, after going in, the director was talking about business over there, which was also within the scope of her work, and called her over. She was dazed and could not hear clearly. However, she could clearly feel the eyes of Mei Wulang on her body all the time, like a hunter hunting.She sneered.


    There was an impulse to pour the wine on his face.


    At this moment, the door of the box was suddenly pushed out.


    Everyone raised their eyes and looked at the door. When they saw the visitors, the faces of the people in the National Security Bureau had changed in varying degrees.


    It''s an owl!


    How dare he be!


    The National Security Bureau has always wanted to monitor him, but the main places where he works are as solid as a fortress and can not be broken through at all. Now he came to them on his own initiative.


    And the more arrogant he is, the more people fear him. I don''t know his depth, let alone his purpose of coming here all of a sudden.


    When Bai Suye saw him, the whole person was shaken for half a moment. When everyone got up, she was the only one sitting there. Why did he come here all of a sudden? Isn''t it time to have a good time with those five women?


    "Mr. owl, I didn''t expect it would be you."


    Finally, the director was the first to break the quiet atmosphere and step forward and hold the owl''s hand. It is the creed of politicians to be friends as well as enemies. If you want to kill people behind your back, it must be peaceful on the surface.


    The owl''s look was still very pale, "I heard that there was an old friend here, so I came to visit him specially. I hope I haven''t disturbed you. "


    "Mr. owl laughs. On weekdays, anyone who wants to move you will have to face a lot." Except for the people from the National Security Bureau, everyone else was extremely eager.


    They have always wanted to know the owl, but they are suffering from no chance and no bridge. Now the owls are here, and naturally they want to seize every opportunity.


    "I don''t know which old friend of Mr. owl is."


    The National Security Bureau''s face has changed, the eyes are very tacit to the white millet leaf. At that time, the Liang Zi between the National Security Bureau and the night owl was very clear to them. At the moment, each looked tense, wary of what the owl would do.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 620

    Like them, the white millet leaf thinks that the owl is probably aimed at himself. I don''t know how he wants to humiliate himself.


    However, his eyes just from her body, indifferent, calm, without a moment of unnecessary pause, and then fell to Mei Wulang.


    Mei Wulang stepped forward with a smile and hugged him.


    "Long time no see, old friend."


    The owl patted him on the back, "long time no see."


    "Mr. owl certainly hasn''t seen Mr. may for a long time. If you don''t mind, how about sitting together?" It has been suggested.


    The white millet leaf thinks that the owl will oppose. After all, Tao is different from others. Moreover, the atmosphere has been more or less embarrassed, but, unexpectedly, the owl nodded slightly, "OK."


    So


    Everyone has to give up their position. White millet leaves do not want to look very abrupt, although dizzy, but also followed up. This time, it''s really everyone''s position, and he has chosen. This kind of face, I''m afraid, no one else except the president''s white night.


    In the full view of the public, the owl took the seat beside the white millet leaf and sat down. All the people in the National Security Bureau don''t look very good. The white millet leaves were also surprised.


    The owl, however, looked around as if he had not noticed anything. "Are you still sitting?"


    "Oh, sit down, everybody."


    There were six people sitting on a sofa, but it was a little crowded. Now the owl is sitting here. He is tall and powerful. The white millet leaves are growing more and more, and he feels a little breathless.


    What''s more, why did he come. Since it''s for Mei Wulang, I should sit by his side.


    The owl has been surrounded by the group of enthusiastic people, and the scene becomes hot all at once. She was also a little relieved.


    Mei Wulang also talked with them at the moment, but his eyes still turned to her from time to time. She didn''t care much about it now. She just leaned on the owl subconsciously. Instinctively, I still feel that he is there just like ten years ago. I feel like I have a supporter. I don''t even need a white wolf to help me out.


    The owl listened attentively to a group of people talking and laughing, but he could feel that the woman around him was approaching him without trace. Seven people, the scope is not well-off, she so close, soft body almost close to him, the body fragrance and alcohol aroma all floated over, his eyes color a few deep. Turning his eyes, he bumped into the hostile eyes of Mei Wulang.


    There was a cold color between the eyebrows.


    Mei Wulang ran into his eyes like this. He was stunned and quickly turned away his eyes.


    "Uncomfortable?" The owl whispered to the women around him. Close, close to his breath, all sprayed on the woman''s ear, this picture, looks very ambiguous.


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s a little dizzy and a little hot. " She was drunk and her voice was a little soft, not like the usual tit for tat with him.


    Listening to her soft voice, a certain position in the owl''s heart seems to have been hit, a bit more soft.


    He couldn''t help but look down at her.


    Her fluffy long divergence, strands of falling in front of her eyes, hair after the eyes lazy and lax, just a light eye wave flow, is silent temptation.


    This woman!


    Every time I was drunk.


    Every time with such a group of men?


    Last time by Yu an under the medicine, made a mess, obviously did not learn a lesson!


    This time, he provoked Mei Wulang, the smelly fly!


    A nameless fire rose in his heart.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Owl. " She called his name suddenly and softly.


    The voice is very light, only the two of them can hear it, more like The whisper of lovers.


    The fire in the owl''s heart went down uncontrollably, only "um".


    "I''m a little sleepy. I need your shoulder." She has a lazy voice like a kitten.


    He frowned. "Usually, you are drunk, is any man''s shoulder to sleep?"


    White millet leaf gently pillow his head on his shoulder, suddenly think of something, blurred eyes, out of a bit of sadness, no answer, just murmured: "you are not the same..."


    "The same what?"


    "Any kind of woman can sleep..."


    The owl turned and bowed his head, staring at her for no reason. She raised her face, her long eyelashes fluttered, her eyes opened, and her eyes were vaguely aligned with his eyes. "You ordered five at a time, but you came so soon, Mr. owl, your kidney doesn''t seem to be very good..."


    The owl''s eyes fell from her eyes to her red lips. He breathed more heavily, and his eyes were deep, "is the kidney good? In the next 20 days, you can slowly experience it yourself..."


    He has a dull voice.


    In this kind of atmosphere, listening makes people feel the heart beat faster. Their eyes congealed together, and her eyes slowly fell on his lipsHis lips, very sexy


    They, after meeting again, did not seem to have a good kiss.


    Even these times, he didn''t care to touch her lips.


    She vaguely remembered the feeling of kissing him before


    He likes to kiss her very much. Even though he has done so many kisses, every time, it is as fresh as the first time.


    But, I don''t know, ten years later, the taste of his lips has changed again


    Changed.


    After all, this lip has been kissing countless women.


    I also kiss Nalan


    Think of these, heart, dull pain.


    Her eyelashes trembled, dropped, and closed her eyes.


    Looking at her like this, the owl is a little annoyed. Just this woman''s eyes, clearly like to kiss him, let him inexplicably full of expectations.


    But it turns out


    After seducing him, she gave up halfway!


    Ever since she fell asleep on his shoulder, the owl''s mind has been completely out of the men''s conversation. Mei Wulang cast his eyes several times, but in the end he just pinched his wrist and sighed. The owl is clearly in love with the white millet leaf. Who dares to attack the woman he likes? Unless it''s not killing you.


    I don''t know how long it took, the white wolf came.


    At the sight of her drunk and drunk on the owl, the whole person was startled. He said that he would take away the white millet leaves, and the directors naturally nodded and quickly released people. Also worried about her staying here, the owl retaliated against her.


    Fortunately, the owl is not entangled, just give people to the White Wolf, let them go.


    The White Wolf picked up the white millet leaf and looked at her drunken appearance. She couldn''t help it.


    "Seven days a week, you''re five days awake. If you go on like this, you''ll get drunk and get sick sooner or later. What''s more, you are too bold to go to sleep with the owl? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 621

    White millet leaf did not say, it is because there are owls around, she dare to sleep for a while.


    She reluctantly sat up, pressed her eyebrows, looked out of the window, and asked the White Wolf, "just when you took me away What did the owl say


    "What can he say?"


    "No?"


    "No


    "No, he came to see me off?"


    "He sent it?" The White Wolf looked at her suspiciously from the rearview mirror, "do you want him to see you off?"


    "Of course not." White millet leaf thought, since he acquiesced in the White Wolf to take away himself, that should be Acquiesce to her sleeping in her own house tonight. It doesn''t matter if she doesn''t go back to him?


    His mind is very difficult to guess.


    "But then, why did the owl run into your private room? For you? "


    "No. I went to see Mei Wulang. But later, I was pestered by others and couldn''t leave. "


    "It''s hard for those chameleons to see the owls on weekdays, but they''re all in a hurry to please others?"


    The white millet leaf did not pick up the words of the White Wolf, but closed his eyes again. The white wolf saw that she was resting, there was no more wordiness, and gave her enough quiet space.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The White Wolf sent her upstairs before leaving.


    The white millet leaf took a bath, changed his pajamas, and made himself a cup of strong antidote tea, which made people sober up.


    Lying in bed, staring at the ceiling. I was sleepy before, but now I can''t sleep any more. When he left, the owl did not seem to have left at all. Now, he''s still drinking with those people?


    Or


    To accompany the five girls he ordered?


    Heart, colic.


    I don''t know how Nalan can bear such a romantic life, but he doesn''t care.


    She closed her eyes and was not allowed to think about it. In fact, she did not have any qualification and position to think about it. When she reached to the head of the bed and wanted to turn off the light, her mobile phone vibrated briefly.


    I thought it was an urgent task, but I didn''t think much about it, so I took my mobile phone. If you open it, there are only two simple words.


    Go downstairs.


    It''s the same as last time. There''s no sign down. Even the number is not shown. It''s just a bunch of unknown random codes.


    Owl?


    Is he here?


    White millet leaves sit up, looking at the text message for a while God. I think of the picture of two people in the private room, so close that lips and lips almost stick together


    The heart beat, suddenly disordered.


    She got up, took a deep breath, let herself calm down, and waited at home again and again. She felt that the time was almost up, and she would not appear to be very impatient to go downstairs and go out slowly.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The owl is really eye-catching.


    Whether it''s his huge bulletproof car, or he is tall, legs long face of this person is also impeccable.


    In the middle of the night, he stood against the car body with a cold look, but still attracted the eyes of many people. As soon as he got out of the elevator, he saw him at once.


    Because of the special identity, the address of the white millet leaf is actually secret, at least no information has been left outside. But it was easy for the owl to find her. This man is so powerful that he seems to be unable to do anything.


    "Why so long?" He was a little impatient to wait.


    "I''m already asleep. It''s difficult to get up again." She pretended to be sleepy and yawned and asked, "are you looking for me now


    The owl''s eyes passed over her from top to bottom.


    At a glance, the eyes are deep.


    "Bathed?" She took off her make-up and looked more like a young girl than before.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well. "


    "Medicine, have you taken it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± White millet leaves blushed. He didn''t come here just to ask himself this?


    "Up or down?"


    "Forget it."


    Owl''s face is not very good-looking, if not on time medication, a week how to recover well?


    He pulled her to the neighborhood. Obviously, he knew exactly what floor she lived on, and his finger was directly on "10.".


    The white millet leaf looked down, and he held the big palm on his wrist. His palm was hot and his long finger was strong.


    She could not help but think that ten years ago, when she saw the owl, she felt that such a man was really a man''s benchmark.


    Tall, handsome, resolute and steady, the whole body is full of strong hormone smell. Like those male models or fresh meat in the entertainment industry, standing in front of this man, I''m afraid that they can''t compete with them.


    "What are you looking at?" The owl looked down and found her staring down at her hand. "What''s your idea?"


    She thought, "no, you hurt me."She pretended to be calm and took her hand away from his palm without any trace and rubbed it twice.


    The palm is empty, the heat is gone, and there is only a chill in the palm. The owl didn''t look at her any more. He looked straight ahead indifferently and put his hand in his pocket.


    All the way, nothing.


    But the good news is that soon the elevator opened and two people stood at her door.


    "Take the key and open the door." The owl is, as always, the tone of command.


    "You''d better not go in. My room is in a mess." The white millet leaf did not want him to go in, and he did not know what he wanted to do. Alone and widowed, coupled with the ambiguous in the private room, she did not guarantee whether he would torture himself like the previous two times.


    "You have other men in your house?"


    "Even if it''s good." It has nothing to do with him anyway.


    The owl glared at her, and simply didn''t bother to tell her. He just reached out of her pocket and took a bunch of keys out of her coat pocket.


    The white millet leaf stretched out his hand and quickly took it back. As soon as the owl lifted his hand and stepped back, she couldn''t take it back and hit him in the chest. Still a little drunk, not very sober, the pace is not as steady as usual, the delicate body swayed down, was his one arm, embrace into the arms.


    "Did you mean it?" His eyes were still cold.


    He has reason to suspect. This woman, it used to be very useful.


    Being held by a man full of heat, her heart beat disorderly. Hearing his words, she was more or less unconvinced, "it was intentional. You know, you''re still fooled. You''re so tight? "


    The owl looked down at her.


    She was seen as a little uncomfortable. The light above his head was dim, but his eyes were hot and clear. Owl, you let go of his hand. I think it''s dangerous


    Instead of letting her go, he tightened her up. The big palm was burned on her back waist, and her soft body was against herself, "just in the box What do you want to do with me all the time? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± White millet leaves blushed a lot.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 622

    Of course she knew what she wanted to do, but it seemed to him that he knew what he wanted to do.


    So


    Before she wanted to kiss his mind, hard not, all written on the face?


    ¡°¡­¡­ When did I stare at you? I didn''t stare at you, and I didn''t want to do anything to you. You should be less self indulgent. Instead, you are now It''s more like what you''re going to do to me... "


    Originally, her voice was not light or heavy, but at the end of the day, her voice became lighter and lighter with his eyes


    She couldn''t hear the last few words.


    I only heard the owl''s voice coming into my ears, "your feeling is not wrong, I just want to do something to you..."


    His voice, at night, sounds very sexy. Every word, like a drum beat, taps her eardrum, straight into her heart.


    In the quiet atmosphere, white millet leaves can hear their own "bang bang bang" -- completely disordered beat of the heartbeat.


    Mingming is very afraid of what happened with him, after all, the previous two experiences, let her have lingering fear. However, the vibration of the heartstrings is so clear.


    What is she expecting?


    She didn''t dare to think about


    When the thoughts are confused, the owl''s face is getting closer and closer to himself Getting closer


    The breath came, and before she even touched her, she felt a heart about to jump out of her lips. The mind is in a state of chaos.


    Just as his lips were about to touch, the door next door rang with a click.


    The grandmother next door was about to go out and throw garbage. She saw her and the owl holding her. The white millet leaf scratched a few silk uneasy on the face, pushed away the owl, oneself stepped back a step, and kept a distance with him.


    Grandma looked at them with a smile, "Miss White, haven''t you slept so late?"


    "Ah Well. " She felt embarrassed. One side of the owl, but still cold face, white millet leaf really worried that he would scare the old man.


    "Boyfriends? I haven''t seen it before. It''s so cool. How tall she is. "The old lady looks kind.


    "Ah?" Because of the old man''s "boy friend" three words, and Leng Leng. "No, he''s just an ordinary friend of mine HMM ~ ~ "


    before I could finish speaking, my lips were suddenly held. The word "friend" that didn''t export was swallowed up by the man''s kiss and swallowed in his stomach.


    "Well, Owl..." She pushed his broad shoulder to try to be sober and not indulge in the kiss.


    You know, there''s an old man watching.


    But the owl didn''t care. Originally, what kind of eyes other people have, to him, it doesn''t matter at all.


    Seeing the picture of them entwined with kisses, the old lady laughed more deeply, shook her head and exclaimed, "it''s really good to be young..."


    She said, carrying things and turning downstairs.


    There are four households on the first floor. The owl kisses himself in the corridor. Bai milia is afraid that his neighbors will see him. His mind is not on this kiss. She pushed him twice, and he stood still. She was so upset that she opened her lips and bit him.


    After the pain, the owl retreated and fixed his eyes on her. However, he became more aggressive, just like a lion in the field.


    "Bite me?" He felt her breath from his lower lip with his thumb. His breath was low, and his eyes were burning and pressing her. "Dare you say, you just were in the private room, didn''t you want to do this to me?"


    "Owl, you''re still as arrogant."


    "But you hate more than ever!" He said, and took her again. He leaned over and, involuntarily, kissed her again. Originally, he wanted to force her to submit to him rudely. This hateful woman, no matter how rough he was to her, how he did not know how to show mercy and cherish jade, she deserved it! When is she worth being treated gently?


    Obviously, I think so, but when I taste the sweet taste between my lips and teeth, my strength suddenly slows down a lot.


    Suddenly, I want to taste her taste in detail


    I have tasted it all over the past ten years


    White millet leaves are still fighting against his rudeness. However, the next moment, he suddenly gentle up, let her heart tremble, all resistance for a moment do not strive to lose armor. Never seem to understand the gentle, but some people can not be called gentle.


    The soft and moist touch of the lips and tongue made her feel soft and weak in her legs. She just felt like a helpless driftwood drowning in the sea, unconsciously clinging to his neck.


    With such a small gesture, the owl breathed more heavily, and their kisses became more intense.


    White millet leaves inexplicably feel the tip of the nose pan acid. How long has this kiss been away? Ten years after their reunion, they did not kiss. He even ridiculed her for her poor skills. However, the meaning of that kiss was quite different from that at the moment.Those kisses, rudeness, punishment, venting, are not like this


    The owl has always been rational, but when he meets this woman, what reason, what restraint, all see the ghost! He gasped heavily, kissing her, pressing her against the door, and then kissing


    The white millet leaves were kissed vaguely, and their eyes were blurred and moist, but they still grasped a trace of reason and gasped: "Owl The key... "


    The owl touched the key and stuck it in the door. He tried several times to get the key right. When he opened the door, his lips did not even leave her lips for a moment. Until the door opened, he took the lead in, pulled her in and brought her to the door, pressed her inside, and continued to kiss and suck heavily


    They were just kissing.


    This kiss, like to take back all the kisses he had lost for ten years at a time. Kiss to each other intoxicated, kiss to the body stretch pain, have never separated.


    White millet leaf has been unable to stand, his hands cling to his side of the hands to be able to stand firm. She even felt that the kiss, as if to kiss to the end of time.


    Until


    The lips were red and swollen, and some of them were broken, and the owl''s lips left her. His deep eyes, burst out of danger of dark light, but always stay focused on her lips.


    It seems that this is not enough


    White millet leaf bit the congested lower lip, only feel there numb, some pain. She put her finger on her lip, "you Step back. "


    Voice, all faintly some tremble.


    The owl thought that the woman should have given herself a drug. Otherwise, how could he be like a wild animal who just didn''t have any sexual interest in those five women?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 623

    The owl thought that the woman should have given herself a drug. Otherwise, how could he be like a wild animal who just didn''t have any sexual interest in those five women?


    If it wasn''t for her injuries under her body now, tonight, her redness and swelling would have been more than her lips.


    What about the medicine The owl did not retreat immediately, but asked in a low voice. Just kiss too warm, until now, the excitement in the voice has not dispersed. It sounds more sexy.


    The white millet leaf was kisses thought some time, did not understand immediately.


    "The medicine on your side." The owl looked down to remind her.


    She suddenly understood, her eyes drifted away, and no longer looked at him, "in my room."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Do you want me to do it for you, or you


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± She immediately answered his question with action. Straight out of his tall body, he walked to his bedroom without looking back.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    She slammed the bedroom door firmly.


    After a long time, he still closed his eyes and leaned against the door, not moving. The chest, the heart, crazy jump, she pressed hard, are unable to calm for a long time.


    This kind of feeling, let her feel a bit ridiculous, as if returning to 10 years ago 18 years old that ignorant age.


    However, it is clear that she is mature and steady, and she is not as pure as she used to be.


    This decade, although she did not really develop with other men, but it is not that she has not met excellent men. Even, there was a brief association with the individual.


    However, there is no feeling like this


    Even if I don''t feel the heartbeat


    She took a deep breath and forced herself to calm down. Then she rummaged through the drawer and went to the bathroom. But the owl is not here tonight just to remind himself to take medicine? He is not such a considerate person, and it is impossible for him to feel guilty for hurting her. He always feels justified in everything he does.


    Outside the door.


    The owl took off his shoes and went in. There are no men''s shoes on the shoe rack. He went in barefoot and looked around. There was no sign of any man living in the house. It''s neat and tidy. It''s not as messy as she said. House decoration is very high-grade, very grade, you can see that the design is from the famous hand. It''s not very big, but it''s enough for one person.


    He didn''t ask her if she had a boyfriend or what kind of man she was dating in recent years. He thought it had nothing to do with him. She is no longer the woman in his heart, everything is just a disguise, so if he still cares, he will appear stupid.


    But


    When she saw a picture of her solemnly placed on the bookshelf with other men, her face suddenly became gloomy.


    In the picture, another man hugs her shoulder, and she smiles brightly.


    It''s an eyesore!


    Why did she smile so happily in the arms of other men during the ten years of his suffering?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    White millet leaves on the medicine, out of the room. She had done enough psychological construction to feel that she could face the man outside the door.


    The owl was sitting on the sofa with his long legs folded. A not in a hurry to leave the appearance, turned on the TV, in a casual change of channel. He seemed more calm and self-contained than she was. The white millet leaf stands not far near the place, looks at the man such side face, does not know why, in the heart inexplicably has some cool idea.


    The reason why he was so calm and calm was that the kiss he had just had was nothing special to him.


    His purpose for himself is very simple, that is to dispel the reluctance of the bottom of his heart, and then, he is completely relieved of her


    "Good?" The owl spoke suddenly.


    He did not turn his face to see her, and his eyes were still focused on TV.


    "Well." White millet leaves sort out the mood and come out of it. She reminded herself not to be bewitched by him. When he was relieved, she should be relieved. "Don''t you drink wine in the evening, and you want to drink wine tea? When I first came back, I burned a little. "


    "Well."


    White millet leaves into the kitchen poured tea to him, he did not answer, "put."


    She put it on the short table beside her.


    "Why is the program in the middle of the night in s country so boring?"


    The white corn leaf did not sit against him. He sat down a distance from him. Between two people, intentionally or unintentionally across a pillow. "It''s boring. But you don''t like watching TV? "


    "Sometimes I''ll accompany Nalan when I''m free."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± In a word, let white millet leaf some feel caught off guard. The excitement of just two people kissing seems to have been watered with cold water by his pocket, and then diluted away.


    The owl is the last person to like these TV entertainment programs. In his words, it''s neither nutritious nor meaningful. If it''s just to release pressure, it''s better to practice boxing. It can exercise and improve boxing. It can kill two birds with one stone.She always said that he was too boring. He was in his 20s, but like a little old man, he couldn''t catch up with anything new. Therefore, in order to change his boring life style, he is often forced to watch a few small love movies and watch several variety shows, but in the end, all of them end with his sleeping.


    Unexpectedly, now he will take the initiative to accompany Nalan to watch


    "What are you thinking?" The owl''s eyes suddenly turned and fell on her face. That look, as if to see through her.


    Where can white millet leaf let him see through emotion? If the remote control in his hand was taken away, he changed the stage to watch, while returning to him, "thinking about the reason why you came here tonight, it''s certainly not to remind me to take medicine."


    "Why not?" The owl squinted lazily.


    "You wish I had more pain. How could I be so kind?"


    The owl snorted, "you know what I think."


    "What are the five girls you left behind and came here to do


    "Send it to the door and let you finish what you wanted to do to me. No way? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Some white millet leaves don''t know how to answer. Just that kiss, it was clearly that he took the initiative to kiss himself. How did it end up like she was going to kiss? This man is very cunning.


    "Well, no matter what your purpose is, it must have been achieved by now. You need to drive back here after tea. Besides, it''s getting late. I have to go to bed. " She stretched out and stood up. The owl''s eyes turned and landed right under her nightgown on her snow-white legs. The heart wave shakes, he pulls a long arm, pull her past.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 624

    The heart wave shakes, he pulls a long arm, pull her past. Without warning, the whole white millet leaf fell on his chest and could hear his powerful heartbeat. Her mind was a little confused, "you What are you doing? "


    "We only have 30 days in total. Don''t try to fool the next time with wounds. I''ll give you a week to recover. After a week, I''ll take care of what you''re going to look like. You can take whatever you want. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± White millet leaf understood his words, "originally so specially came to my place, is worried that these 30 days cheap me."


    "It''s not too late to know."


    Clearly know that he can not be so intimate, but understand, still some lost.


    She nodded. "After that, I''ll take the medicine on time."


    Finish saying, want to break off the hand that owl brand on oneself waist. The owl was so strong that she couldn''t move. She only heard him ask, "do you often run out with a group of men and get drunk?"


    The white corn leaf''s movement slightly pauses, "mmm."


    The owl''s hand on her waist was a little heavier.


    "In the future, drink less, especially among men! See you once, I''ll teach you a lesson! "


    White millet leaves raised his eyes and looked at the domineering him. Apex of heart, slight tremor.


    However, the next moment, he said, but how ruthless and merciless, "at least, these 30 days, give me to keep you clean! Thirty days later, who do you want to drink with? Who do you want to drink with? How you want to have sex after drinking? No one wants to care about you! "


    White millet leaf stiff for a moment, and then, pull lips and smile, "I know, I will pay attention later. Some social activities, if you can, try to push it to 27 days later. "


    The owl frowned. Obviously is very obedient, rarely did not fight against him, but this is damned, or how to listen to feel how harsh, but he is completely unable to find a point to attack.


    "Help yourself. I''ll go to bed first. When I leave, please bring me the door. " She took away his hand with a light attitude.


    Then, no longer concerned with him, he went back to his room and locked the door.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    White millet leaves lying on the bed, open eyes staring at the ceiling, but there is no sleepiness.


    After a while


    Outside the door, there was a sound of "bang -" and he left.


    She got up, took out her notebook from her bag and crossed out the number "27.".


    26 days left


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The next day.


    As soon as the owl had signed the document on his hand, Yu an pushed the door in from outside and said, "Sir, Mr. Tang is here."


    The owl, with a black face, "let him go."


    What a bad idea last night!


    "I''m here to collect money from you. You owe me money and drive people. Are you such a man? " The people of Tang and Song Dynasty have already come in, no matter how dark the owl''s face is, they have the courage to sit down opposite his desk.


    "I''m too busy to talk to you."


    "Were you too cruel last night? Other girls did not recruit you, did not provoke you, but just touched your baby, you broke their hands, causing me to lose a sum of money. Yes? You can only touch Nalan there, not other women? "


    "I did not do it right last night." The owl covers the papers.


    The spirit of the Tang and Song Dynasties was in full swing. Oh, how could the arrogant owl still reflect on himself?


    However, this idea just turned in the brain for a second, the next moment, only hear someone''s cold mouth: "I should break your hand!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang and song quickly put their hands behind them. He is so naive.


    "Didn''t you say you were free, let me take you to learn some tricks to please women?"


    "Learn a fart!" Even if you learn, it''s not to let this boy take him to buy spring! Those women, still can''t get into his eyes.


    "No more?"


    The owl replied with a "hum.".


    Tang and Song Dynasty "tut" a, "do not learn how to do? Next time you hurt people like that again. How pathetic a little girl to be so devastated by you. "


    "She owes me all these things. She deserves to bear all my troubles. To please me, she learned some tricks to please me. "


    "She owes you?" Tang Song tilted his head and looked at the owl again and again, "how do I feel that the more I listen to this, the more wrong it is?"? What you make people unhappy is not your Nalan, but Did we meet the white millet leaves last night


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The owl was silent.


    "Your response is acquiescence!" Tang and song stood up excitedly, "owl, you are a great lover! Ten years ago, you put her in her hands. Ten years later, you learned some tricks to please women for her sake. Are you going to plant it again? "


    "Tang and song, if you are more wordy, I don''t mind sewing up your mouth!"


    "It''s no use sewing it." Tang Song looked at the owl, "haven''t you put it down yet?"The owl''s eyes moved an inch away from the document and fell on a certain point at random, "if you are fooled like a fool by a woman, try to see if you can put it down or not!"


    "Well What are you going to do with her now? Do you want to teach her a lesson, or do you want to renew your friendship? "


    The owl frowned, "how can I renew my old love? Do we still have the old relationship between us? "


    If there is really an old love, it is just hate, only hate


    "Yes. OK, how do you want to toss and toss, come back to me if there is any trouble. What gynaecology, andrology ah, these questions can ask me, I must know everything, endless


    "Go away!" The owl grabbed a pile of paper at his hand and threw it at him.


    The Tang and Song dynasties were agile, so they fled to the door. "I was just passing by, so I stopped by to see you. Let''s go ~ "


    have a look?


    It''s clear that they come up to gossip.


    Tang Song took the door out and found a secretary to help the owl sort out the messy documents.


    As soon as the Tang and Song Dynasties left, the night owls had no intention to work. Throw the paper back on the table, turn around and cast your eyes downstairs. In my mind, I think of the woman unconsciously and the kiss last night


    It turns out that


    After ten years, they can still have such a tacit understanding and so hearty kissing.


    It''s just, her little mouth, how many men have she kissed in the past ten years?


    How many men have been kissing crazily and obsessively like last night?


    Want to come, also can not be less where to go! Otherwise, I would not be so skillful in responding to myself last night.


    And


    Although she did it with herself for the first time, it doesn''t mean that other men have never touched her body in the past ten years. You know, ten years ago, although they didn''t make the last step, he tasted every place of her!


    At the thought of this, the owl''s mood suddenly became quite bad.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 625

    White millet leaves in the lounge at noon when taking a nap, the mobile phone constantly vibrates. When she picked up her mobile phone to listen, the screen showed the old lady''s phone.


    She didn''t call back the first time. She just got up, cleaned up and walked out of the lounge.


    "Minister, here comes the old lady." The White Wolf pushed the door in and announced.


    The old lady was looking for herself. She had already thought about what it was for. Some of the scalp is numb.


    "How can I call you and you won''t listen?" Before the White Wolf asked, the old lady had come in. Energetic, followed by Aunt Lin and the driver. The driver didn''t come in and waited outside the office.


    "I was just taking a nap and you hung up when I wanted to listen." White millet leaves back to let the secretary make two cups of tea, asked the old lady, "you come here in person today, is something?"


    "I have an appointment for you in the evening, and you have to go if you don''t go."


    "Mom."


    "This is the address." The old lady took out a note from her pocket and handed it to her, "Yunchuan is waiting for you, don''t I have to say more?"


    White millet leaf some helpless, "Mom, you have no confidence in your daughter, will always worry about my life?"


    "What do you know? It''s the conditions like you that make me worry more. If I don''t keep an eye on you, I''ll pick and choose. Sooner or later, I''ll have to pick my eyes. I think this young master of the cloud family is very good. He has no choice but to look, build, family background, education and knowledge. Aunt Lin, you said I was wrong? "


    "Madame said. Young lady, you also follow the old lady''s mind, even if it is to give yourself a chance. Anyway, no matter what, dinner is for one person and two for two. "


    "What''s more, Yeqing''s son has been born to me, but you haven''t made any movement. You said that if you had a reliable boyfriend to take back to show us, I wouldn''t have forced you to meet other men, would I? "


    White millet leaf is very helpless, the old lady and aunt Lin this one sing one and the same, she has no way at all, "Mom, I''m still young."


    "I said," SOHO, you are so resistant that I''ll take you as a matchmaker. Do you have a lover? If you have, you can talk to your mother, and she won''t say a word


    The old lady looked at her, looking forward to it. White millet leaf shakes his head, "no, neither have a boyfriend, also have no object of the heart."


    The old lady looked resentful and unquestionable: "if you don''t go tonight, don''t come back to see me and your father."


    Also did not give her daughter any more opportunities, the old lady picked up her bag and went out, "aunt Lin, let''s go back."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± White millet leaf headache, get up to send them out.


    Back to the desk, looking at the address written on the note some daze. Yes, why do you always resist meeting other men like this? Is there anyone you want?


    In her mind, a figure emerged, which made her feel more and more disappointed.


    It''s not a good feeling to sink down.


    Before work, the old lady called again and solemnly reiterated once again.


    Finally, she changed her uniform, put on her own clothes, arranged at random, and went to the address for the appointment.


    The address left by the old lady is a luxury restaurant. All the guests here are dignitaries and nobles. White millet leaves wear a light blue dress, high-heeled shoes, elegant and generous.


    Yunchuan is sitting by the window with her mobile phone to check the mail. She seems to feel her coming in. When she looks up, she bursts into the bottom of his eyes, and he suddenly feels a light in front of him.


    "Sorry, I''m late." She chuckled.


    "No, I came too early. Sit down. " "I don''t know what your taste is, so I haven''t ordered yet. Take a look


    Yunchuan handed her the menu.


    She took it with a smile and didn''t say much. Attitude always keeps a polite and friendly distance. It''s a business trip in front of the old lady.


    Fortunately, Yunchuan is also a very smart and gentlemanly man, and will not press each other tightly.


    Halfway through the meal, he sent a bunch of beautiful roses to her. Although it''s tacky to send flowers, girls are still keen on it.


    As the old lady said, he is a very good man. White millet leaf actually has some kind of good feeling to him, but, this kind of good feeling, has nothing to do with the heart.


    "Millet leaf, is it really you?" Just then, a familiar voice came.


    She looked up and saw Tang and song standing next to them with a young beauty in her arms.


    "What a coincidence." The white millet leaf pushed aside the chair and got up. "If my memory had not gone wrong, we would have met last night."


    The Tang and Song Dynasties laughed and said, "I''m also worried that minister Bai will forget too much."


    "Don''t make fun of me. I had a little too much last night." In fact, Bai Su Ye didn''t expect that Tang and Song Dynasty could be so friendly to her, which made her grateful. After all, the people around the owl hated her.


    "Don''t you introduce me?" The eyes of the Tang and Song Dynasties swept past. Yunchuan had already stood up and stretched out his hand. "Hello, my name is Yunchuan, Su Su Su''s friend."Millet is very intimate.


    "My name is Tang Song. It''s an old friend of your family


    The smile on Yun Chuan''s face was deeper, "nice to meet you."


    Bai Su ye knew that the Tang and Song dynasties were misunderstood, but seeing that Yun Chuan didn''t explain anything, she didn''t make a fuss. In any case, there will not be too much intersection with the Tang and Song dynasties.


    The Tang and Song Dynasties did not stay much. They went to another table, and Bai milie and Yunchuan sat down again.


    Although there are not many topics to talk about between two people, this man has one advantage: he will not make you feel uncomfortable or embarrassed, and won''t let the scene cool down. He always has one or two words to maintain the atmosphere.


    This is mostly just the right kind of communication.


    Bai Su ye thought, if you really follow the old lady''s mind and associate with him, it will not be a bad thing.


    It''s just


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The owl finished all his work before dinner today. Yu an and his party had been waiting for him in the parking lot of the building.


    He got into the car, took his cell phone out, dialed a series of numbers and went out.


    "Let Aunt Li come to the phone." After the call was put through, he only gave an order.


    "Sir." Soon, Aunt Li''s voice came from over there.


    The owl''s eyes looked out of the window and asked in a deep voice, "has she told me when she will be back tonight?"


    "Do you mean Miss White?"


    "Well."


    "She didn''t get in touch with me today, so I''m sure she won''t be late."


    The owl nodded. "Let the kitchen prepare dinner. In an hour, I''ll be there."


    "Yes, sir." Aunt Li answered, and the owl hung up.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 626

    On the other side.


    Tang and song Gu did not eat at all and had been taking pictures secretly.


    "What''s the matter?" The female companion curiously looked in the direction of his photograph and looked again, "Why have you been photographing them all the time?"


    "You don''t understand, baby. Eat your food."


    Tang and Song Dynasty distractedly coax the woman, dial a string of numbers to go out.


    After a while, the man over there answered, "what''s up?"


    "Owl, I''m eating in Yuecheng now."


    Now the owl has returned home, and Nalan is having dinner. When he hears the voice of Tang and Song Dynasty, there is no mood fluctuation, "I don''t want to know."


    "You are heartless. But I think you''ll be interested in what I''m going to say next


    The owl didn''t bother to give him a word and let him talk to himself.


    "Do you know who I met in this restaurant? Your family, no, is now the millet of other people''s


    The owl''s eating over there was a slight pause. Still did not speak, just waiting for the Tang and song to continue to speak.


    "She''s dating a man right now. The other party seems to have a good condition, oh, and sent her a bunch of flowers. It looks really eye-catching for two people to sit together like this. If you ask me, I think she has a good eye for men. "


    The owl was breathing heavily over there. Without listening, he hung up the phone.


    He threw it heavily on the table.


    Tang and Song said to himself for a long time, but only "Dudu" was left in response to him. He said, "I''m too impatient. I haven''t sent the photos yet


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Nalan is drinking soup. He throws his mobile phone on the table. When he makes a heavy noise, she is shocked. The spoon in her hand almost can''t hold it.


    Quietly looked at his expression, the bottom of my heart that string also followed taut. A group of servants, including ah Qing, were subconsciously holding their breath.


    The atmosphere of the whole restaurant is too stiff to breathe.


    His cell phone vibrated short again.


    He took it and looked at it casually. It''s a picture from the Tang and Song dynasties.


    Each photo, let him look a bit gloomy, there is a kind of wind and rain is about to come.


    The owl took his cell phone, turned to the phone book, looked at the string only once and found the number clearly. Want to dial out, but, finally also did not start, just throw the mobile phone far away again.


    The mobile phone slipped out on the table for a long time. Nalan was afraid that the mobile phone would fall to the ground, so he picked it up. That is, at a glance, you can see the name on the screen.


    White millet leaves.


    It turns out that It''s because of her


    The chest, pulling pain.


    "Owl." After a while, I finally spoke softly.


    "Well?"


    "In a bad mood?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ No Said no, but, the tight lines on the surface, but show all the emotions.


    "Well Do you remember what day it will be in two more days? " Nalan looked at him with a bright smile.


    The owl needs only a little thought to understand.


    "Your 19th birthday."


    Nalan felt satisfied. He still remembers his birthday, and the feeling of just pulling pain has gone a lot. She hesitated and asked tentatively, "well Will you be free these two days? I''ve always wanted to go to the seaside for a holiday. If you''re free, let''s go together, OK


    The former owl would not refuse her.


    However, this time, it is: "again."


    Two words, it seems simple and indifferent.


    She felt only a heart, heavy again. Although he told her that the white millet leaf was just an enemy, but It was this enemy that made him completely different


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In order to please her, Yun Chuan originally wanted to invite her to the night art exhibition, but Bai milie refused because she was "a little tired after a busy day.".


    "Then I''ll take you back." Fortunately, Yunchuan will not be forced too hard.


    "No, I drove by myself."


    "Well, you should always let me take you in."


    White millet leaf chin head, no longer refused. Holding flowers, out of the restaurant.


    By the time we left the restaurant, it was completely dark. The car boy brings the key. She sits in the driver''s seat and waves with Yun Chuan. She is about to drive away.


    "Oh, wait for me."


    The voice of the Tang and Song Dynasties came suddenly, and the door of the co pilot''s seat was opened. Tang and song held the previous bunch of roses in his arms with a smile, and he had already sat on the front passenger seat.


    The white millet leaf looks at him in surprise, "how?"


    "Do you mind a ride? It''s hard to get a taxi at this time


    "Where''s your car?"


    "It''s a gift. As soon as that girl, she likes it, she gives her as a parting gift. "As like as two peas, the white millet leaves laughed, and they started the car. "I didn''t expect to see you in ten years. You are exactly the same as before."


    Tang and song put on the seat belt and laughed, "I think you are very different from ten years ago."


    "What?"


    "More and more beautiful." Tang and song looked at her, ruffian, bad, but, is to let people hate it, "the figure is better than before too much."


    "Do I want to thank the genius?" The white millet leaf plucked the long hair on the shoulder, as if accustomed to his appearance, to deal with it freely.


    "So it''s no wonder that owls come to me and ask me how to improve their bed skills."


    When Bai Suye heard this, he almost stepped on the brake as the accelerator. At the red light, she almost stopped the car. "How come you haven''t changed your poverty problem?"


    "Chaos and poverty? He is the owl who knows the most about poverty. " He has always been open-minded, dare to say anything, "he just called me yesterday and asked me what I can do to make you interested in him."


    The white millet leaf has a fever on his face.


    She knew the relationship between the owl and the Tang and Song Dynasties and could say anything.


    But


    I didn''t expect that they would discuss this kind of problem between men.


    What''s more, she accused the owl of poor skills that day. It seems that he is really concerned.


    "You know, later I taught him how to do it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The white millet leaves should not be, should not be, and should not be. But I''m really curious.


    "I ordered him five super cool girls to teach him. But this guy, it''s hopeless. Even if you don''t learn, it''s because a girl touched him and he broke his hand directly. Do you think he''s too cruel? "


    Bai Suye listened and finally accepted his words, "what you said is not what you gave him last night?"


    "That was last night."


    I see.


    "So In the end, he didn''t learn anything? "


    "Learn how to fart! I just went to the bathroom. When I went back, four or five girls were scared to the corner


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 627

    White millet leaves suddenly feel a lot better.


    Ask him, "where are you getting off?"


    "Just drop me in any famous car store that hasn''t closed yet."


    I can''t buy a car for a month. Now I can only buy it again.


    White millet leaf was used to his casual temperament and did not say anything.


    "I said, you don''t want to ask how the night owl has been in the past ten years?" Tang and Song Dynasty threw a topic to her.


    White millet leaf holds the hand of steering wheel, tighter a bit.


    What can be done?


    That year, he died so many brothers, he can''t think nothing happened.


    "In fact, I think you are really cruel. At that time, he directly folded the most powerful group of people under his hand. That is to say, the ghost betrayed him when he was badly hurt. I won''t tell you how I feel when I was betrayed twice in a row. However, in front of my brothers, it''s necessary to die to make amends for this. At that time, if his brothers had not knelt down and begged him, his three bullets would have hit his forehead. That''s true, the owl now is just a pile of thick white bones. " When the Tang and Song Dynasties talked about these things, their tone was much more dignified, and there was no longer the languid appearance just now.


    "But later, those bullets still hit him, and they broke through his stomach. I saved him a day and a night before I got him out of hell. He''s a tough guy. If you were someone else, you would have died! "


    After such a long time, the tone of the Tang and Song Dynasties changed. At that time, the tragic situation of the owl is really now. Even in retrospect, I feel very cruel.


    White millet leaf is the first time to listen to things ten years ago, she dare not ask, dare not to investigate, is afraid to hear these, afraid of her more guilty.


    Holding the steering wheel hand, shaking a little, she just felt that her eyes also become a little fuzzy.


    Put on the brakes and pull the car aside.


    "You go down. I want to be alone."


    All that should be said has been said, of course, the Tang and Song Dynasties will not stay. Remove the seat belt and push the door open. Think of what, and looked back at her, "you don''t blame the owl and Yu''an, they hate you, in fact, I also hate you."


    White millet leaf lip flap moved, want to say what, but, throat is like what was blocked the same, let her say nothing.


    The door is closed.


    The lights in the car are off.


    She sat in the car and felt cold.


    It''s so cold


    Out of the window, the lights swept over her face, only a gray color. She was lying on the steering wheel, her hands covering her chest.


    There, it began to hurt badly again


    When she came back a few years ago, it was the most painful time for her heart. The doctor couldn''t find out what the reason was. It was better to give her to a psychologist later.


    These years have been much better, almost no pain, but tonight, it suddenly broke out again


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After sitting in the car for more than three hours, the sharp pain in the heart gradually eased over.


    For a long time, she pulled her cell phone out of her bag. I want to call the owl, but at this time I found that I didn''t have the owl''s private number at all.


    Fortunately, he has his landline.


    She dialed the phone in the past, listening to the "beep" sound, her heart still felt depressed a little pain.


    "Hello."


    "Aunt Li." The white millet leaf takes a deep breath, lets own voice sound normal some, "owl, has already returned?"


    "Well. My husband came back very early today. But Even if I''m in a bad mood, I don''t know what''s going on. "


    "Tell him for me. I won''t be there tonight."


    "Oh, don''t hang up. I''ll talk to you now. He''s not asleep yet


    Aunt Li put down the receiver and went upstairs.


    "Sir."


    The owl had just finished his bath and came to open the door with a bath towel. His face was as gloomy as ever, "is she back?"


    What time is it?!


    "No. However, Miss Bai called back and said that she wanted me to tell you that she would not come back tonight. I haven''t hung up yet. I''d like to ask your opinion first. "


    The owl didn''t say anything. He just slammed the door, walked over and grabbed the extension in the room. "If you don''t roll back to me tonight, you won''t have to come back later!"


    His restraint and forbearance could be heard in his tone.


    "I..."


    She wanted to say something, but he hung up the phone with a bang. He threw the receiver back to the head of the bed.


    Not coming back?


    Date with that man, about too good, so, not willing to come back? What do you want to do outside? Sleeping with that man? She still has a wound under her body. Can she sleep?!


    The more he thought about it, the more angry he became. He was in a mood for a long time.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­Through the phone, the white millet leaf can also clearly feel the owl''s anger. She pondered for a moment, and finally, she endured the pain of her heart and went back to face him.


    Originally


    I feel guilty and guilty. Some dare not face it.


    I drove all the way. When I got home, it was more than 11 o''clock. The night was bleak.


    Before leaving, or to send their own flowers Yunchuan hand down. It''s not bad. Aunt Li can find a vase to put in her room.


    I rang the doorbell.


    Originally thought it was Aunt Li who came to open the door for herself, but she was stunned at the moment when she opened the door.


    Owl.


    He stood at the door with cold air, staring at her coldly.


    "You Still up? " Think of Tang Song Gang said those words, the position of the heart and twisted pain.


    "Who sent the flowers?" The owl didn''t sidestep, just kept her out of the door. The words, each of them, were heavily bitten.


    White millet leaves can see that he is in a very, very bad mood tonight. However, I don''t know who provoked him.


    Don''t mess with him yourself.


    If provoked him, he tonight these fires, will not hesitate to sprinkle on his body, rely on torture her to vent her emotions.


    She light way: "friend sends."


    "What friend?" He was still questioning.


    "Ordinary friends."


    "Ordinary friends send you flowers?" The owl''s look grew more gloomy. This woman, as before, is a liar. He sneered, "white millet leaf, you intended to let him sleep with you tonight, didn''t you?"


    The questions he asked were more strident.


    "Owl, are you in a bad mood tonight?" Bai milie thinks that he is deliberately looking for his own trouble, looking for a reason to pick her thorn, so as to vent his uncomfortable temper tonight, "I don''t want to quarrel with you. If you are in a bad mood, you must see that I will only be worse, and I will not go in. "


    Anyway, he didn''t seem to mean to let her in.


    White millet leaves turn, ready to go.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 628

    Anyway, he didn''t seem to mean to let her in.


    White millet leaves turn, ready to go. However, the next moment, her wrist was suddenly forced to pull. Then, the whole person was suddenly picked up by him.


    She was startled. "Owl?"


    He looked frightfully cold, only staring at her coolly, "throw the flowers away!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± White millet leaf bit a lip, "this flower all annoys you?"


    "Throw it or not?"


    White millet leaves feel that at this time, he and he against, absolutely will not get any benefits. I''m sorry for Yunchuan.


    She raised her hand and did not throw it out, but added, "throw away!"


    The white millet leaves sighed and put the flowers into the deep night.


    The owl carried her into her bedroom and kicked the door of the room heavily. The next moment, the white millet leaf is heavily thrown on the bed by him, and she has not sat up from the bed, and her skirt has been pushed up to the waist by him rudely.


    The light is too bright.


    Embarrassed, she recoiled. "What are you doing?"


    "Don''t move!"


    How can the white millet leaves not move? She didn''t know what the owl wanted to do to herself. In short, it would not be a good thing. She grabs the owl''s hand. "I''m still hurt..."


    He sneered, "the wound is not good, already can''t wait to want other man to go up to you?"


    "I what..."


    "Shut up!" The owl turned her directly from the bed, and then the tall body pressed on her from behind. White millet leaf is tired originally, feel to get along with him more tired at the moment. In the eyes of a person who hates her, everything she does is just a mistake.


    "Owl, what do you want?"


    "I want to know if you''re clean. If you''ve just been touched by a man, I''ll kill you myself." The owl tore off her slim trousers.


    She was instinctively taut and afraid of pain.


    However, the owl did not really invade her. Just checking her up and down to make sure she didn''t have any more wounds, there were no traces of other men, and he didn''t go any further.


    "Now it''s confirmed Can you let me go? " In the sound of the white corn leaves, there is a little helplessness. It was a relief to know that he would not touch himself again. It''s just Still embarrassed


    The owl didn''t let go, but turned to her side and buried herself in her neck. She bit heavily, leaving a blue mark, "white millet leaf, in these 30 days, you''d better be absolutely loyal to me."


    She moved her body slightly and turned to his side. Her eyes were on his eyes. There was a thin light under her eyes. "If I promise you, I won''t sleep with other men, what about you? Can you not sleep with other women


    "Including Nalan. "


    She added the last four words after a moment''s pause.


    The owl was stunned. Back to her sneer, "what qualifications do you have to ask me to be loyal to you? You are in debt, not me. "


    His jeering eyes seemed to laugh at her stupidity and lack of self-knowledge.


    The white millet leaves tore and hurt at the chest.


    She chin, was strangled, he is still cold and heartless face, very close to her, "and Don''t think that you are more important than Nalan in my place. You are much inferior to her. In the future, if you are smart, don''t insult yourself. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± White millet leaves only feel the location of the heart, it seems that the pain is more severe.


    However, the owl is not wrong, she put forward this delusion, it is a bit of self humiliation.


    She closed her eyes and took a deep breath. "If you have finished the examination, you must be in a bad mood. If there is nothing else I''m going to sleep. "


    There was a certain weariness on her face.


    Under the light, her face was pale and her eyebrows were locked. It seemed that she was not very comfortable.


    The owl looked down, I don''t know why, chest feel dull pain, inexplicably rising a pity.


    However, the pity made him feel conflicted and disgusted. She is a ruthless woman, not worthy of a little bit of pity.


    Finally


    Before the mood grew, he got up and left.


    The door, heavy was thrown, the sound, in the night is particularly startled. White millet leaves lie there, holding the chest, after a long time, they open their eyes again.


    Hand, gently touched the neck, there, still remains his heat, and The teeth marks he left


    It hurts a lot when you touch it


    She was tired to curl up into a ball, the bottom of her heart hard feelings down.


    Until now, it is more clear that the past of himself and the owl is really gone and will never return


    Once upon a time, the owl was afraid that she would be wronged and sad, but now the owl is afraid that she will live too well


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    That night.


    After lying in bed for another half an hour, she got up to take a bath and changed her clothes.When I fell asleep, it was early morning again.


    It seems that after signing the agreement with the owl, I haven''t had a good night''s sleep. Maybe, killer, that''s what they''re talking about.


    The next day.


    In the morning, I took off my pajamas, changed my uniform and went out for breakfast.


    Nalan and the owl are already there.


    "Good morning, Miss White." Nalan said hello with a smile.


    "Good morning." Bai milia nodded and sat down without looking at the owl. Still think three people line very funny, but, Nalan do not care, she seems to care about the qualification.


    25 days.


    It''s the 25th day from now.


    "Did Miss Bai own the flowers outside last night? Today, the servant received it. Do you need to put the vase in your room? "


    "Well. Yes. "


    "The flowers are beautiful. It must have been sent by someone who admires Miss Bai? " Nalan laughed, as if asking casually.


    White millet leaf had a mouthful of porridge, the light return, "may be the future boyfriend. However, the relationship has not yet been formally established. "


    She didn''t look sideways, but vaguely felt a cold sharp line of sight, forcing herself.


    "Is it? After that, there will be good news. Miss Bai must tell me and let me share it with you. "


    The white corn leaves were silent. She and Nalan are not familiar with that. Nalan wants to play cute in front of the owl, but she doesn''t need it.


    Her indifference embarrassed Nalan for a moment. Take a look at the white millet leaves, and finally, some of them don''t speak any more.


    "What gift would you like?" Just as the table finally quieted down, the owl suddenly opened his mouth.


    Two women, coincidentally, set their eyes on him.


    He turned to Nalan and said, "isn''t it your 19th birthday? What gift would you like? "


    White leaf can only see the back of the head, can not see his look at the moment, but listen to the tone can be heard, very gentle. What''s more, it can be seen from Nalan''s happy appearance.


    She couldn''t help but think of her 19th birthday by his side that year


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 629

    She thought of her 19th birthday with him that year


    He didn''t pick a gift and gave her a card. She had been waiting all day for a card, and could hardly cry on the spot.


    After that day, I didn''t pay any attention to him for two days. The owl coaxed her for two days with patience. Later, on the third day, he ignored her directly and let her make trouble by herself. However, many collections of Alex''s collection were added later.


    Now the owl, obviously more than ten years ago will coax girlfriend.


    "A gift?" As Nalan thought, the spoon was under his chin, young and lovely. "Can I have a dinner time for you?"


    "So simple?"


    "No, you are so busy. We haven''t had a good meal for a long time. Can you spare time to have dinner with me on my birthday Speaking of this, Nalan looked at the white millet leaf sitting opposite him without trace, and added in a soft voice, "just the two of us, there are no other outsiders."


    Outsiders.


    White millet leaves have self-knowledge, know these two words, refers to themselves.


    "Aunt Li, today''s porridge is very good." She turned to her side and talked to Aunt Li in a low voice with a smile. Aunt Li also followed with a smile, "if Miss White likes it, I''ll tell the kitchen in the future, and let them make this for you in the morning, OK?"


    "Well, I''ll trouble you."


    "No trouble."


    The owl turned his eyes, and her smile of indifference made his chest very stuffy.


    "I''m afraid we can''t have dinner with you." The owl spoke with Nalan.


    Nalan was stunned.


    Then, on the beautiful little face, there was a trace of loss that could not be hidden. Her spoon stirred gently in the bowl, and her drooping eyelashes cast a thin shadow at the moment. The whole person looked a little pathetic.


    White millet leaf also did not expect that the owl would refuse her. According to the degree of the owl''s doting on his girlfriend


    "I''m going on a business trip this afternoon. If you don''t feel bored with me, just pack up and go with me."


    Her thoughts, because of the owl''s words, suddenly stopped.


    Nalan was obviously surprised. He looked up and looked at him in surprise.


    "If you want to go to the seaside for a holiday, I''m afraid you can''t. But it''s good for me to take you abroad. I''ll find time to make up for this holiday in the next year. " The owl''s voice is always light, no mood ups and downs.


    Nalan couldn''t help but shake his head thoughtfully. "It doesn''t matter. I know you''re busy."


    As long as you can be with him, it''s the same everywhere! Of course, the premise is that there is no white millet leaf, his "enemy".


    "Ah Qing, go and help me pack up now." She turned her head and told ah Qing happily. Just lost, long ago swept away.


    Ah Qing laughed and joked, "Miss, it''s still morning. Don''t worry."


    She blushed and looked at the owl with shame, "if you go, you will go."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    White millet leaves continue to bow his head, like a concentrated porridge appearance, no longer raised his head to say a word, from the beginning to the end did not look at the two people on the table.


    She is very self-conscious, quiet and conscientious. As an "outsider", she does not participate or affect them.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    That night.


    Xiangxie valley with white millet leaves.


    After 9 o''clock, she had just finished the bath, applied medicine to herself, and leaned against the huge bay window with coffee in her arms. Looking at the bustling night scene downstairs, Aunt Li called to ask if she could go back there.


    "He and Nalan, have you been on a business trip?" White millet leaf asked.


    "Well. I left in the afternoon. "


    "Then I won''t go back. You don''t have to wait for me and have a rest earlier." "Yes, when he left, did he say when he would come back?"


    "Sir, the business trip is four days. I should be back in four days. "


    "You don''t have to wait for me these four days. I won''t be there for the moment."


    "No problem." Aunt Li sighed, "Miss White, don''t be sad."


    "How can I feel sad?" the white corn leaf smiles at the reflection of her shadow on the window


    Aunt Li said nothing more.


    White millet leaves hung up the phone, shrunk up, Zheng Chong''s leaning on the window for a long time. The bright lights and heavy traffic downstairs set off her bleakness. The original sweet coffee in the hand, tasted in the mouth, has become unspeakable bitterness.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The next day.


    White millet leaf just finished work, sit down, turn on the computer. I don''t know what I''m thinking. When I search microblog, I click on Nalan''s microblog page. Her microblog, the National Security Bureau has been watching. Because we are close to the owl, we can''t monitor the owl, so we can only start from the people around him.These work, not by her to handle, but, today, she was devilishly opened.


    From last night to today, Nalan only sent a simple micro blog.


    Special day has the most special you.


    There are three pictures.


    One is a birthday cake with candles; one is a beautifully wrapped gift; the other is a picture of her and the owl.


    What kind of group photo?


    The background is in the hotel room. The owl is sitting on the sofa, focusing on the documents. She stands at a distance from him, showing a cute smile, like a photo taken secretly. However, the atmosphere, warmth and happiness of the whole picture are about to overflow from the screen.


    White millet leaves Zheng Chong''s look, can''t help but some sour eyes.


    Owl is not a person who likes to take pictures, even if it is self portrait. In the past, she always liked to make fun of him with the camera, and secretly photographed him in various positions, angles and occasions. Every night owl will find that he will turn his face and look at her helplessly, but he will not stop her and let her make trouble.


    At that time, she always dreamed of keeping those photos in her camera forever. It''s just, later


    Cameras and photos, too, are gone. When she returned to the team, the NSA confiscated everything she had.


    "Minister."


    At this moment, the White Wolf suddenly pushed the door in.


    White millet leaves back to God, subconsciously shut down the web page, thoughts also suddenly stopped. The White Wolf looked at her and said, "what do you do? I feel guilty. "


    "Something?"


    "Take a look at the application documents sent by other departments."


    "Well." The white millet leaves took over. The White Wolf looked at her, "didn''t you sleep well last night?"


    "Do you look haggard?"


    "A little bit. It''s dark circles. "


    "I haven''t had a good sleep these days."


    "Stay up late again?" White Wolf shook his head and sighed, "do you think you are still an 18-year-old girl, staying up all day, easy to get old."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 630

    "Even if you don''t stay up late, you can''t compare with a girl of 18 or 9 years old, can''t you? She is young, beautiful, young, pure What can I compare? "


    The White Wolf looked at her and thought that she was not right.


    "You said she Who does that mean? " He didn''t mean to compare her with anyone just now!


    The white millet leaf returns to God, this just hindsight realizes what he just said.


    She actually Unconsciously compare yourself to Nalan?


    It''s a funny thing. When did she lose confidence in herself? This is not her.


    "Come on, I just feel something. You don''t have to listen carefully. Go out if you''re OK. "


    "Oh." The White Wolf answered and turned to get ready to go out. She went to the door and turned her head. "Minister, no matter who she is, in my eyes, the 18-year-old girls can''t compare with you. You are confident, calm, smart and strong. If an 18-year-old girl stands in front of you, there is nothing left


    White millet leaves smile, undeniably, the mood is a lot better.


    "Come on, you''ll be comforting. Get out."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After that day, Bai milia did not open Nalan''s microblog for a look.


    Because there''s no need for that anymore.


    The owl has a life of his own, which she will never be able to participate in, which she knows quite well. And she has to have a life of her own.


    Therefore, when Yunchuan asked her to see a movie again, she did not refuse.


    Tonight, Yunchuan is still a formal suit, a typical elite business model. She was in a purple dress, still in style.


    In the bustling lobby of the cinema, Yunchuan handed her an ice cream, "originally I wanted to choose a double room, but I guess you would prefer the public hall."


    "Well, it''s better to watch movies with more people. It''s more atmosphere."


    "Thriller, is it acceptable?" He handed her the ticket.


    Bai Yuye looked at the ticket and laughed, jokingly: "it''s said that the men who bring girls to watch thrillers are not well intentioned. How about you, Mr. Yun? "


    Yunchuan was also happy, "my friend introduced it and said it was not bad."


    "Trust your friend once. But I''m not an ordinary woman. It''s hard to scare me with this kind of film. "


    "That''s the best. If it really scares you, I''ll be upset


    They looked at each other with a smile and entered the movie hall with popcorn and ice cream.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Night, gradually deep.


    Hotel.


    The owl leaned back in his chair and looked out of the window.


    This country, when he was at its lowest ebb, had stayed for three years, and he always had a good opinion of it. However, looking at the night view outside the window, I feel inexplicably inferior to one in ten thousand of s country.


    What attracted him to that country?


    No deep thought, take back the eyes, touch the mobile phone on the table. Pondering for a moment, dial a string of numbers to go out.


    When the phone rang at home, it was Aunt Li who came to answer.


    "Sir."


    "Has she been back these two days?" Asked the owl.


    Aunt Li now knows who "she" refers to. Instead of asking more questions, she only replies: "since the first day of Mr. Bai''s business trip, Miss Bai has not come. She said she would come back when you came back


    The owl said, "well," and hung up.


    This result is not surprising. However, he is on a business trip for several days. Is it too cheap for her?


    She What are you doing now? Will he take advantage of his not at home these days, and ran to date that man?


    Thinking of this, the owl frowned.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the movie, when I saw the high tide, the mobile phone in the white milia hand bag was buzzing.


    She took it out to have a look, the screen flickering random code, let her slightly shake for a moment. Owl? He''s in a foreign country now. Why call himself?


    After thinking about it, I didn''t listen. I hung up.


    Keep going to the movies.


    Over there.


    The owl heard the voice of "doodle doodle" coming from his mobile phone. He was stunned for a moment. Then, his face suddenly became cold.


    Good!


    This woman, dare to hang up on him! What the hell is she doing?


    White millet leaves sit up straight, want to focus on the film again, but, the next moment, the mobile phone rings again.


    Yun Chuan turned to his face and asked softly, "is there something urgent?"


    "No, just a boring phone call. Sorry, I''ll take it


    She connected her cell phone. Without waiting for the other party to speak first, he said, "I''m watching a movie now, and I have about an hour left. If you have something to do, call back then. "Hand over the lips, try not to let their own voice out, disturbing others.


    "Who are you going to the movies with?" The owl''s tone is questioning.


    "I''m going. I''ll talk to you later


    "White millet leaves, dare you..."


    The word "Gua" has not yet been uttered. After listening to the sound of "Di", the sound of "Dudu Dudu" came immediately. This way, the owl''s breath, suddenly heavy.


    No one dares to hang up his phone!


    Except for the white millet leaves ten years ago!!


    She is so good!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The owl is not a doggerel. He doesn''t call back.


    She went out of the cinema. It was raining heavily outside. Before the red light, when she stopped the car, she took her mobile phone and looked at it several times, but there was still no phone call from him.


    Probably, I won''t call again.


    It''s cold on a rainy day. She dressed a little thin, coupled with a sudden visit from relatives, so she went to the supermarket to buy brown sugar, and after being drenched in the rain, she developed some cold symptoms.


    However, she has always been in good health, so she did not pay much attention to the small cold. Drink a cup of hot water, cover a little painful abdomen, directly sleep.


    When I woke up the next day, my throat was so dry that I couldn''t even get up. I didn''t know it was a little cold.


    Maybe I haven''t had a good rest these days, and my body function and resistance have also deteriorated.


    She wanted to take the opportunity to rest for two days.


    I called, asked for leave, and went back into the quilt. I almost fell into a coma.


    All day, I didn''t eat a mouthful of rice or drink any water.


    In the evening, her mobile phone was ringing, which made her headache crack.


    Hands at the head of the bed fumbled for a long time before touching the mobile phone. I didn''t open my eyes, so I took it and stuck it to my ear.


    "Come here!"


    Owl?


    "No more..."


    "Do you have a choice?"


    "Well, I''ll hang up. I''ll sleep a little longer." She uttered a hoarse voice.


    I don''t care about the owl''s mood at the moment. I can''t control myself.


    Finish saying, want to hang up the phone, just hear the owl over there warning, "white millet leaf, you hang up my phone again try."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 631

    Then don''t hang up.


    White millet leaves put the mobile phone aside, even listen to him did not listen to what he said, just turn over, continue to sleep.


    There, the owl said "hello" twice. He didn''t hear any response. He only breathed unevenly. He frowned.


    The next moment, put away the mobile phone, grabbed the car key and went out.


    "Owl." Nalan just put down his luggage and came out of the room. "Are you going out?"


    "Well."


    "But it''s very late now."


    "You go to bed early."


    "You''ve been flying all day, aren''t you tired?"


    The owl did not return to her, but went out. Nalan looked at the back, and could not help feeling lonely. Who is he looking for when he is in such a hurry to go out? Or Is it related to the white millet leaf?


    The original four-day business trip date, after yesterday, he suddenly said that it ended ahead of schedule. Stay up late to finish the work and come back in a hurry.


    Nalan really wanted to ask if he was in such a hurry to come back because of the white millet leaf. However, these problems can only be kept in mind.


    "Miss, how can you stand here in a daze? Have you been out with your husband for such a long time


    Ah Qing laughs at her.


    She thought back, pulled her lips and laughed, "there is no unhappiness, all are very happy."


    "Did you have a present, sir?"


    "Of course."


    It''s just He didn''t pick the gift himself. When Yu an gave it to her, she could see her loss. Comforting her is that the owl is too busy, so he will find him to do it for her.


    She couldn''t help thinking, how did he live for her when Bai milia had her birthday before?


    "Are you sleeping in a hotel room?" Ah Qing asked with a smile.


    Nalan blushed. "You ask too much."


    "Then I don''t care about you." Ah Qing was smiling, "you said, if you were with your husband and took the opportunity to have a husband''s baby, that would be great! As a gentleman, I will marry you without hesitation! "


    "You speak more and more freely. This can only be said in front of me, not in front of the owl. " She gave a coquettish voice. Although the face hung with a smile, but in the heart, it is unspeakable bitterness.


    Living in a room?


    Of course not.


    The owl always keeps a distance from her. Even though, these days, she has been making obvious hints, but he always seems to be unable to understand.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The white millet leaf sleeps faintly, hears the doorbell ring. She frowned, did not get up to open the door, just pulled up the quilt, covered her whole body, to isolate the noise.


    But fortunately, the doorbell didn''t ring all the time. After two rings, there was no more movement. She was relieved, closed her eyes again and went to sleep.


    The owl took the key, opened the door, and went straight into the bedroom.


    At a glance, I saw her sleeping in bed.


    Think of that day she and people to see a movie hang up his phone, anger is more intense, and intend to settle accounts with her. However, as soon as the quilt was lifted and her morbid flushed face came into his eyes, he felt a little nervous and his anger was suddenly replaced by other emotions.


    "White millet leaf?" He called her tentatively.


    She seems very unhappy, someone quarrels with herself, pretty eyebrow shallow wrinkle.


    He poked her forehead, and he couldn''t help being annoyed. "How long have you been burning it?"


    The sound


    Her eyelashes trembled and she slowly opened her eyes. Be burned a bit confused, in front of me as if covered with a thin layer of fog. But, reluctantly still can see that wipe tall figure is standing on his bedside.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Owl? "


    She was hoarse and whispered. I feel like I''m dreaming.


    The owl is abroad now, um With Nalan


    Maybe it''s when you get sick, even the psychological defense becomes more fragile. Just think of this, her heart will be wrung painful, "owl, I really hate you..."


    Her voice was a little blurry.


    The owl still heard.


    The telephone hand, pauses for a moment, looks down at her, the vision is deep some, "we each other."


    His voice was not high. It was more like talking to himself.


    After that, I just went to the window to make a phone call.


    Tang Song was sleeping soundly in his dream at the moment and was awakened by his phone call. The boss was upset.


    "Big brother, you won''t come to me for some gynecological questions right now? I''ll want to kill. "


    "Fever. What to do? "


    "What? Squat in the refrigerator yourself to cool down


    "I don''t mind freezing you in the refrigerator." Owl cool way: "you come, address I send you."


    "Wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, you call me so late, and it''s your millet that has a fever?"The words "millet in your house" softened the expression on the owl''s face, but he did not notice it. Turning back, looked at the eye bed shrunk into a group of women, way: "burning should not be low, some confused."


    "There must be a medicine box at home. There must be antipyretic medicine in the medicine box. You can go through her home and take it according to the instructions. Yes, ice pack for her. If you don''t feel good all the time, you can come to me again. " He yawned. "I''m asleep."


    "Well."


    "But, owl, I don''t mean you. I think you''re not far away from planting again."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Get out of here. "


    The owl just dropped the phone.


    Think of what Tang and song just said, and then take a look at the woman on the bed, I can''t help but be a little impatient.


    Planting it again?


    Unless he''s stupid. And it''s the kind of stupid.


    Now I take care of her, but I don''t want to be too cheap for her. Otherwise, she would have to find a reason to avoid him.


    Delusion!


    This thought, the bottom of my heart irritable mood suddenly dispersed a lot.


    Smooth in the cabinet to find medicine box out, open to, but Leng for a moment.


    There are many different kinds of medicine in the medicine box. All the bottles and jars were opened. He took a few bottles and looked at them.


    Several are antidepressant and insomnia drugs, and some scattered analgesic tablets and Jiuxin pills.


    Tighten the brow.


    The owl turned his eyes to the woman lying on the bed. She took all these drugs? So Does this mean that in the past ten years In fact, she is not better than him?


    This is actually the answer he has always wanted. Before he saw her, he always wanted her to have a miserable ten years.


    But


    At this moment, the drugs in his hands did not make him feel the pleasure of revenge.


    Put the medicine back in place, turned over the antipyretic medicine out, only to find that she did not even water. I had to go around the kitchen and boil her some water.


    When I was boiling water, I felt that I should abandon her. Why did he come to serve the woman? He''s crazy.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 632

    White millet leaves only feel like a ball of cotton, the whole body is soft and weak. She felt lifted up and swallowed the medicine. The man seems to be an owl.


    However, is a dream, or real, at the moment she really does not have much spirit to explore.


    When she finished the medicine and lay back, the owl did not leave, just pulled a chair and sat far away to watch.


    She lay there with her eyes closed, looking very peaceful. The whole person was like a lily drenched in the rain. She was not angry in the past, but she was a little more charming.


    Charming?


    The owl cast his lower lip in derision and cast his eyes away from her face into the dark darkness outside.


    This kind of charm is poison.


    He has killed so many brothers that he has been unable to sleep and eat for ten years.


    He must constantly remind himself that he will not fall in love with this poison.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Time, slowly passing.


    I don''t know how long


    When the white millet leaves woke up, it was already light outside. It was as if she had just been run over by a heavy car, and she only felt terrible pain all over her body. The body under the quilt was soaked with sweat from last night.


    It''s hard.


    She took a breath and tried to get up. One side of the head, next to the screen, let her stunned.


    Owl


    He was sitting in a chair with his long, straight legs apart, his hands crossed on his thighs, leaning back slightly, closed his eyes and asleep. Even in such an uncomfortable position, sleeping in such a narrow chair, his body was still straight and his temperament did not diminish.


    However, when he was asleep, his thick sword eyebrows were still tightly frowned, and his three-dimensional and cold facial features did not have some of the bullying momentum.


    This man is too aggressive. Even sleep, did not put down guard.


    This kind of day Maybe it''s a hard time


    At this thought, she felt a little more heartache unconsciously.


    She was lying on the bed looking at him with her head tilted, and she could see God unconsciously. The sun gently projected from the outside, hit him, her trance hope that time can stop here


    This person, also only this kind of time, she dare to look at it more wantonly.


    I don''t know how long she watched it until he suddenly opened her eyes. There was no sign, so there was no way to avoid it. The four eyes were on each other.


    His eyes, suddenly deep. Emotion is not clear.


    "Are you awake?" After a while, the white millet leaves finally found their own voice. Because of the cold, the voice is a little hoarse. The eyes have been removed from him, inexplicably guilty.


    Night owl fixed to look at her for a long time, see her some uncomfortable grip on the quilt, he just withdraw his eyes. But also did not say anything, only raised the hand wearily rubbed the eyebrow heart.


    She lifted the quilt and sat up weakly. Keep looking for the topic, "when did you come?"


    "I''m going to wash my face." The owl didn''t answer her. He got up and went to the bathroom. After a while, he didn''t come out of the bathroom.


    The white millet leaf has already got up from the bed, is holding the pajamas, leaning against the wall of the bathroom waiting for him to come out.


    So as soon as the owl came out.


    "What are you doing?"


    He glanced at the pajamas she was holding.


    "I''m sticky, so take a bath."


    "I had a fever last night. What''s your bath now?" His tone is not very good.


    "You came here last night?" The key point that white millet leaf grasps is the sentence in front of him. There was also a red blood streak in his eyes. It looks like I''ve been sitting in a chair all night. Are you taking care of yourself? She vaguely remembers that he was there. At that time, she only thought that he was dreaming


    The owl was disturbed by her direct eyes. No answer, it''s tacit.


    "White millet leaf mood inexplicably better," then how did you get into my house? I had the impression that I didn''t get up to open the door. Besides, aren''t you supposed to be on a business trip today? Why did you come back? "


    It''s just that my eyes darkened when I mentioned the question. Didn''t he take Nalan on vacation?


    "You''re all over your cold. So many questions?" The owl didn''t want to answer any of her questions. Cooling her face, she raised her hand and tried the temperature on her forehead. Just after washing his hands, his palms were cool and covered her forehead. She felt a kind of unspeakable comfort.


    "The fever should have gone." She whispered. Close to him, she still felt a little hot.


    "Well." He took his hand back.


    "Well I''ll take a bath first. "


    The owl did not stop her and let her into the bathroom.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When she came out of the bathroom, she found that he was no longer in the room. He opened the door, went out and looked around. He was not in the hall.Gone


    Looking at the empty room, I feel a bit disappointed.


    Perhaps, when people are sick, they are always afraid of being alone. They will have an indescribable sense of loneliness.


    She didn''t want to think about it any more. Let''s go. In the past ten years, she came here alone. She has been used to it, hasn''t she?


    Breath out, holding the pillow, sitting on the sofa, with the hair dryer blowing hair. On the TV, there is a program that she doesn''t know. She looks at it absentmindedly.


    Just when the hair was half dry, the door snapped open from the outside. Originally thought to have gone, the owl turned back. She was stunned for a moment, turned off the hair dryer, "how can you have my key?"


    "Yes."


    "When?"


    "Last time."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Some of the white millet leaves are speechless. This man is so quick. But, "aren''t you gone?"


    The owl looked at her. "Blow dry your hair for breakfast."


    So


    Just now, instead of leaving, he went downstairs to buy breakfast?


    Looking down at the plastic bag he held in his hand, she felt a slight throb in her heart. For a while, only a low "Oh" was heard.


    After blowing his hair and wearing his pajamas to the restaurant, the owl is pouring the light porridge into the bowl. She looked at the figure, only feel that the heart is mixed. He hated himself so much, but took care of her when she was ill. What was his mind?


    "I''ll do it." The white millet leaves went over and took the porridge. The owl looked at her faintly, didn''t say anything, let her go. She had just taken a shower. She was very fresh and close to her. She smelled of lime. However, obviously not fully recovered, her small face looks a little pale and bloodless.


    She took two bowls and ate porridge face to face.


    I''ve been speechless.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 633

    ¡°¡­¡­ Thank you Half of the time, the white millet leaves finally opened their mouth, the first to break the silence.


    "Don''t thank me, I''m not out of kindness." The owl glanced at her. "Don''t think I''ll let you go if you''re sick."


    She laughed. "I know you''re not out of kindness, but thank you. In any case, it''s you who give me antipyretic drugs, so I can get better. "


    "The medicine in the medicine box..." When the owl said this, he stopped eating and looked at her with slight sarcasm, "why, what happened ten years ago, or did you leave a shadow in Minister Bai''s heart? Do that kind of thing, also afraid of ghost knock at the door in the middle of the night, so insomnia, depression, mental problems? "


    He didn''t want to admit that there was a bit of trial and expectation in his tone.


    How much influence did that year''s separation have on her? Or, in fact, he was the only one who suffered all the time.


    He''s the only one?


    The white millet leaves breathed slightly.


    She didn''t expect that he would see her private medicine. She is very strong. She doesn''t want people to know her most vulnerable and vulnerable position, especially if he can''t.


    "Although I am cruel, I lost my life ten years ago, so I feel uncomfortable when I think about it occasionally. As for what you think it''s just not that. Those drugs are always needed by our undercover agents. You don''t have to think too much about them. " White millet leaf deliberately expressed the light breeze, drank a mouthful of porridge, then continued to speak slowly: "at that time, I was only in accordance with the order of the top, up to the government, under the people who can afford to pay taxes, what am I afraid of?"


    She was known to have such an attitude - unfeeling, calm and cruel. However, these words, clear from her mouth, or stabbed his every nerve.


    "You are worthy of the government and the people. So, white millet leaf, are you worthy of me?" He suddenly felt that it was mean of him to take care of her here! "Are you worthy of my brothers who died?"


    Every word is like a bite from the lips. On the face of the deep anger, long finger forcefully pinched her chin.


    White millet leaf is weak at this moment, be pinched by him, facial expression is more ugly. But he didn''t struggle. He just clasped his wrist gently and looked at his eyes firmly and straightly, "since ancient times, loyalty and righteousness are in dilemma. In front of the country''s justice, brotherhood and children''s love do you think Is it worth mentioning? "


    Not worth mentioning? Therefore, in her eyes, he paid the feelings, are only her hand blade his weapon!


    "So, if time can be reversed, you are still the choice? Is it? " He breathed more and more heavily.


    Her eyelashes trembled, and at last a word came out of her lips Yes


    If there was still a choice, how would she choose? In the past ten years, the white millet leaf has asked himself many times. Morality and responsibility, in the end, maybe she still has to choose responsibility


    The strength of the owl''s hands tightened, and the blue veins on his forehead almost stretched out. The red blood under his eyes made him look violent and cruel. He wished he could just strangle her!


    However, in the end, before the mood was out of control again, he let go of her, and walked away indifferently.


    The door was slammed. White millet leaves sit there, even heavily inhaled several breath, breathing really smooth up. However, the chest is still as oppressive as a boulder.


    In fact, it''s very good for two people to be incompatible. Otherwise, how can she put this relationship down and be relieved in the remaining 22 days?


    She has no confidence at all


    After sitting for a long time, the porridge on the table was cold, and her mobile phone rang. Take it over. It''s a very short message.


    Don''t show up in front of me these days, or you will be at your own risk!


    Across the screen, you can feel the anger in his voice. White millet leaves quietly put down the phone.


    It seems that this short 30 days is really cheap for her


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The following week, the owl did not come to her again, and she naturally did not contact him. At first, she began to lose sleep again, but in the next two days, she adjusted herself, and her sleep became quite good.


    Probably, the owl should end the 30 day agreement ahead of time.


    But what she didn''t expect was


    A week later, the two still met


    On Monday, she was in her office sorting out new mission materials. Yunchuan called.


    "Millet, are you free at night?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "There''s a very important product dinner in the evening. I''ve lost a female partner. Now the only thing I can think of is you."


    White millet leaf looked at the time, "good, what time? Can I get there after work


    "Of course. The dinner is eight o''clock


    "What color do I need to wear?"


    "Purple is fine. I''m a purple tie today.""Good. You can just send me the address of the dinner party. "


    The white corn leaf did not refuse Yunchuan, there was no other reason, in fact, he figured it out.


    She has a long life, whether for her own sake or for the sake of the elders at home, she can''t really be single all her life.


    Yunchuan is a good person. She didn''t mean to fall in love with him at once. However, at this stage of contact, she felt that she did not need to resist.


    Cloud Chuan''s idea, and her in fact is a fit. Now in the fast food society, the mode of "falling in love once and sleeping on both sides" is not suitable for them. It''s good to try being a friend first.


    There''s no pressure on either person.


    White millet leaves off work, in order to cooperate with him, specially dressed up, just went to the dinner scene.


    When she arrived, Yunchuan was waiting for her outside.


    "Have you been waiting long?" White millet leaf some sorry way: "the road was jammed for a while, so late."


    "It doesn''t matter. I just arrived." Cloud Chuan will arm slightly curved, white millet leaf discerningly put his hand on his arm.


    Just as they were about to enter, they saw a motorcade coming from far to near. Strong light, very dazzling, will shine at night and the same as the day. White millet leaves subconsciously side look, a glance to see the familiar car in the motorcade, familiar license plate


    "What''s the occasion for dinner tonight?" White millet leaves ask cloud.


    "It''s run by the chamber of Commerce. It''s all business people."


    It is no surprise that the owl is a man who can be involved in military, political and commercial affairs. He will appear here.


    White millet leaves think of that day and night owl left before the grim warning, she took back her mind, "let''s go in."


    Today is so much more, so, are you willing to give me a monthly ticket as a reward?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 634

    "Miss White." Just waiting for her to turn around, behind her, a familiar girl''s voice suddenly rang out. When she was stunned, Yun Chuan lowered her head and asked, "do you know me?"


    "Not very familiar."


    "Do you want to say hello?" Yunchuan fully respects her opinions.


    She nodded and turned slowly.


    The owl is dressed in a dark suit tonight, very formal. Nalan beside her, dressed in a white dress, is particularly fresh and refined. Take his arm, stand beside him, more and more petite and lovely. Although the difference between the two is more than 10 years old, but, to be honest, not only can not see a little difference in age, on the contrary, it is very matching.


    Yu an stood behind them.


    White millet leaves look at the eyes, and finally take back, and the owl''s cold eyes on. Her heart is tense. Move away. I don''t know if it''s an illusion. I always feel that the owl''s eyes have been staring at her arm holding Yunchuan.


    Before, he still needed her to be loyal to him. Now that they have not met for so long, are they not needed?


    "Miss Bai, it''s been a long time." Nalan was the first to speak. She was smiling and smiling, as if she didn''t feel the embarrassment of the current circulation.


    "For a long time."


    Nalan''s attention, all of a sudden, projected to Yun Chuan, "is this the future boyfriend you mentioned last time? Maybe not, because you have become your boyfriend directly now, so you haven''t appeared again? "


    Future boyfriends


    Yun Chuan laughed, "is that what she said to you?"


    "Well. Yes Nalan nodded and looked at the owl. "You heard that, right?"


    The owl had no expression and did not return to Nalan''s words.


    The cold eyes cast towards the cloud. He was shocked by the sharp eyes of two men in the air.


    This man Too aggressive, too aggressive.


    When did you offend him?


    However, it was the first time.


    "It''s time to go." The owl only said three words indifferently, without greeting, without greeting, even as if he didn''t even disdain to reward them with an extra look, and walked into it. That posture, like an ancient emperor.


    He went in first, and the white millet leaf was relieved. However, looking at their back, hand in hand, eyes, dark and dark.


    "Is that man your friend, too?"


    White millet leaf shakes his head, "are not my friends. Let''s go in, too


    Yunchuan only felt strange. Listening to the girl just said, we all know that he exists, not like ordinary friends. However, the term "Miss Bai" is really unfamiliar.


    But Yun Chuan didn''t ask much, just went in with the white millet leaves.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    There were a lot of people at the dinner.


    Men and women are drinking. A person in it, afraid that it will be a short time to disappear.


    But the owl is not


    No matter how many people, no matter how lively the scene is, he is still the most watched one in the audience. She could see him in the distance, surrounded by people, occasionally clinking glasses. Indifferent, but there is no disrespect.


    The whole journey attracted the attention of many women. Everyone looked, admired, whispered, and regretted.


    Because, all night, Nalan was closely following him, like telling all the women in the world that this man belongs to her, and no one can covet it. Obviously, the owl also gave her face, and put his big hand around her waist, and hardly loosened it.


    The white millet leaves looked away and drank two glasses of wine. The burning alcohol slipped into the stomach, and the cool feeling in the body finally felt better.


    "Is it too boring?" Yun Chuan said hello to come over and happened to see her put down the empty glass.


    "No, it''s good to just stay and have a look." All the people coming tonight are from the business community. She doesn''t know much about them. On the contrary, it''s more relaxed and doesn''t need to have too many social gatherings.


    "In a moment, we''ll have a few dances and get out of here. Anyway, it''s OK when people arrive. "


    "Good."


    White millet leaves nodded, the melodious music slowly sounded.


    It''s very important to play dance music. Originally, the chairman and his wife of the chamber of Commerce opened the Bureau, but the chairman strongly invited the owl and Nalan. In fact, the former owl didn''t love this kind of occasion. Bai milia thought that he would refuse without hesitation. However, this time, he did not. Instead, he bowed his head and asked Nalan''s idea.


    Nalan nodded, and he led her into the dance floor.


    A pair of shadow, in the eyes of envy, fluttering. Ten years on, the owl''s dancing has become more and more elegant.


    "They really deserve it."


    "The girl should be very young. She looks like she is about 20. The owl is already 32. "


    "Now men, of course, like young people. You see, they are 18 years old. They are so tender that they can squeeze water from their small faces. "Side, the whispers of others, into the ear of white millet leaves. She looked at the happy scene in front of her from a distance, and her eyes were filled with a light mist unconsciously.


    He is happy


    "Are you all right?" Yunchuan felt something wrong with her, and was worried.


    "It''s OK." White millet leaf shakes his head, "just looking at a pair of lovers and husband and wife quite have feeling. If you''re single for too long, it''s hard to avoid some sadness. "


    "Are you sentimental? It''s not very much like that. "


    "I look too rational?"


    Yun Chuan nodded solemnly, "very."


    She laughed and said straightforwardly, "so I lied to you just now. Now that the opening dance is over, can we go as well? "


    "Of course, I''m honored." Yun Chuan bowed slightly, and the gentleman handed her his hand. She laughed and put her hand in his palm, no longer looking at the other pair.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Nalan had discovered something wrong with the owl tonight.


    He is not a person who loves to dance. In the past, he would have been absent for a long time. However, not only did he dance the opening dance with her tonight, but now the second and third dance did not mean to end.


    Occasionally, they would dance by the white millet leaves and cloud. White millet leaves always smile in and cloud, their voice is very light, close, posture looks quite ambiguous. Nalan noticed that every time they passed them, the owl''s face became colder. Later, his whole body was covered with ice, which made Nalan dare not breathe in the atmosphere. He danced wrong several times.


    When everyone had their own thoughts, they only heard the sound of "pa -" and the lights in the whole field suddenly went dark.


    Music, too, stopped abruptly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 635

    "Ah? What''s going on? "


    "Go, check the wires!"


    It was dark in the meeting room, and I couldn''t see my fingers. In an instant, the scene was in chaos.


    White millet leaf and cloud Chu two people also stop dancing body, "it seems that there is a power failure."


    "Well. Shall we go now? I think it''s going to be a while before we call. "


    "No problem."


    "You hold my hand so that it doesn''t disperse in a moment." Yunchuan reminds her.


    When he held his hand, he did not know where to hold his hand. Before she regained consciousness, the next moment, an overbearing force pulled her out of the lively crowd on the dance floor.


    Waiting for her to shake God to come, her whole person has been the man''s hot and straight body, heavily against the Roman column in the corner.


    The man''s familiar breath enveloped her.


    She knows who it is without asking.


    "Owl, I should go back." She tentatively pushed him on the shoulder, trying to get rid of her. However, not only can''t earn it, but he put his big palm around his slender waist. "I haven''t tortured you for a week. It seems that you have a good time."


    His low voice rang in her ear.


    In such a dark space, magnetic male voice, unspeakable sexiness. The heat was all over her ears, and she felt a little hot at the base of her ears.


    Think of just those pictures, the heart is not aware of the acid bubble. She stubbornly put her face away and avoided his intrusion. Her hands were warily against his chest. "Although I didn''t torture me, but with Nalan accompanying you, didn''t you have a good time?"


    "I have warned you that if you show up before me again, you will be at your own risk. Are you ignoring my words?" The owl raised her chin and said, "I dare to wink with other men in front of me. White millet leaf, do I allow it?"


    She and Yun Chuan are looking at each other?


    If they''re looking at each other, what are he and Nalan? In public?


    The white millet leaf chest is stuffy a breath, even oneself cannot manage clearly the gas.


    In the face of his groundless questions and complaints, her mood suddenly became worse.


    "Owl, from the beginning to the end, I''m just signing an agreement with you to let you call who comes. But there is no agreement that you can interfere with my private life. " Bai Su Ye broke off his hand and pinched his own hand. He was afraid that others would hear him. His voice was also very low. However, he argued with him, "he is my friend, and he may be my future boyfriend. We are in normal contact. How can we look at each other? What''s more, even if you really look up and down, so what? Between us, the good thing is the agreement relationship. If not, we are the most simple and rough relationship in bed. When you want to sleep with me, I will send it to you. Have you ever seen two people in a sexual relationship still care about each other''s personal feelings? "


    The owl''s cold eyes were staring at her, as if he could not but cramp her, peel her bones, drink her blood and gnaw at her flesh. He knew that she was cruel, but he didn''t expect that she could be more calm and rational than him! Clearly full of hate is their own, but also want her to remind them that they are now just, just sexual relations!


    A strong sense of frustration, accompanied by a strong resentment in the constant impact of his reason. He thinks he lost again! Only those who really have no feelings, who really put down everything and are relieved, can be as rational as she is! Keep their relationship in mind at the moment of reason!


    He smiles, but the smile makes white millet leaf feel chilly.


    "You seem to know yourself very well. Since you know so well that you''re just the plaything you sent me to sleep, it''s much easier for us to do Every word, the owl said it almost gnashing his teeth.


    No one can make him look like this! Except for her! Except for the damned woman in front of me! In his spare time, she can stab him casually, and is not soft hearted!


    The owl''s eyes are dim, like the devil, like Satan. The big palm suddenly touched her neck, and then, down, grabbed her collar and tore violently. How could her purple silk dress stand his devastation? He was immediately ripped open. She felt a chill on her chest and her face changed.


    "Owl, you don''t feel free to love everywhere!" She lowered her voice, eager to stop him. Press your hands hard on your chest to block the spring light that may come out.


    His manner of indifference is no different from that of a sentimental beast. You know, there are a lot of people around, everyone has a head and a face. Moreover, there are not only Yunchuan, but also Nalan. After a while, the lights turn on and everyone looks at them. How embarrassed is it?


    "To a plaything, I really only have feelings. I want to be here now, in front of your future boyfriend''s face, until you cry and beg for mercy under me. " As he tried again, her little dress turned into rags. If it had not been for the dark space now, she would have been completely seen.


    His hand, heavy on her body to swim. It''s not love, it''s violence. The white millet leaf leans against the cold Roman pillar behind him, only feels that every inch of his skin is rubbed by him. But, more painful is the heartHer self-esteem, he threw on the ground, trampled on thin pieces. But, she knew, she deserved it


    From the moment the agreement was signed, what dignity did she have in front of him?


    Plaything


    It has always been the verdict he gave her


    The body was turned over by him, just as she had made all the preparations in her heart, waiting for the pain of being pierced by the rough two times before


    "Ladies and gentlemen, take your time. One more minute. We''ll call soon."


    What''s the matter!


    The owl really wanted her in front of the man. However, he did not have the hobby of performing in public. Suddenly released her, pulled her out.


    "Owl, you let me go!" He was so strong that her wrists seemed to be crushed by him.


    The moment he opened the door, the electricity came. The whole meeting room suddenly lit up, and she was dragged out by him, embarrassed in front of her. Face to face came a few well-dressed men, she was angry to cover her chest, just do not know how to do when, shoulder heavy.


    The owl''s broad coat, covering her head, blocked her embarrassment. She was stunned for a moment. After putting his clothes on her body, she turned her face to look at him. Although she could only see half of his side face, it was still clear that the storm would burst out at any time on his black face.


    It''s scary.


    She knew that she could not escape tonight, but, at the thought of that rudeness, she still held herself close subconsciously.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 636

    The owl took her and walked quickly. As soon as he came out, Yu an was standing outside the meeting hall waiting. Yu an was surprised to see them both come out.


    "Sir."


    "Give me the key." The owl has only four simple words, without any unnecessary explanation.


    Seeing that his face was so gloomy, Yu''an did not dare to say anything, but gave him the key. He pulled the white millet leaves and went to the bulletproof car.


    "Owl, wait a minute, I don''t want to get in the car with you!" She also wanted him to be calm.


    However, this is a delusion!


    "When I said I wanted to serve you, you only had the right to open your legs and wait. When did you refuse?" Every word of the owl is merciless, as if it is really just a plaything without heart.


    He didn''t lower his voice at all, and all the people next to him listened. White millet leaves feel angry. The next moment, people have been pushed into the car like sacks. She twisted and wanted to jump out of the car. The owl looked at her coldly: "if you dare to get out of the car, I don''t mind playing with you here. You can choose by yourself."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    White millet leaves no longer move. Owls have always been able to do anything.


    She retracted.


    The owl didn''t let the people under his hand follow him, and the car was racing all the way out. White millet leaves quietly fasten the safety belt, do not say a word.


    In the carriage, it was so oppressive that I couldn''t breathe. She knew that she couldn''t escape tonight. The owl won''t let her go.


    The owl can''t wait to teach her, or, want her. Whether it was because of his anger or the desire of his body to endure to the limit, he could not wait to drive his car back. He found the nearest hotel and stopped the car.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Banquet hall.


    The lights came back on and the music flowed in the field.


    When I can''t find him, I can''t find him. Yunchuan is at a loss. I don''t know what the situation is. I wonder if she went to the bathroom.


    However, Nalan did not find the owl, but his heart sank.


    When she turned her head, there was no sign of white millet leaves. She walked out with her skirt.


    Outside the venue.


    Yu an, they are still waiting. Seeing Nalan coming in a hurry from afar, he had already got out of the car and took a step forward.


    "Miss nallan."


    "And the owl man?" Nalan asked.


    "Sir has already driven away."


    "With her? With the white millet leaves


    Yu an was silent for a moment, and finally nodded. Nalan''s nose was sour, and tears fell from her eyes. She felt like an abandoned doll, and the owl didn''t care about her. She always lied to herself and advised herself again and again that he was such a temperament, which was the same to everyone, but that was before the appearance of white millet leaves.


    When she showed up, everything changed!


    "Miss Nalan, get in the car. Everyone will be out in a moment." Yu an opens the door and looks at her with pity. After all, she''s only 18 years old, still a child.


    Nalan knew he was losing his temper. However, the mood can not be controlled. She got into the car, sat in the car, her mind is full of owl and white millet leaf together picture, what are they doing now? Now when she goes back, can she just bump into them in bed?


    Thinking of those pictures, she squeezed the skirt''s hand and clenched it. Tight to the skirt, there are layers of wrinkles.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Bai Yuye looks at the hotel in front of her. She is actually very glad that he did not return to the room where Nalan lives.


    Since we can''t refuse, we can bear it safely. She got out of the car with his coat on, and the owl had checked in and had the room card for the president''s suite.


    All the way through, he had a gloomy face. Wherever he went, he looked like the center of a storm. At first, several guests wanted to go up the elevator with them, but when they saw the owl''s face, they all laughed awkwardly and retreated and said to Bai Sumiya, "we''ll wait for the next flight."


    White millet leaf sighs, nods, closes the elevator door slowly.


    This man''s face is really frightening. I''m afraid that even the gods and ghosts are looking at him, he has to give up.


    The elevator narrow space, the atmosphere unspeakable depression, almost breathless.


    So, at this time, when her mobile phone rings, it seems particularly harsh. When she took the mobile phone out of her small handbag, the word "Yunzhen" flickered on the screen, which made her stunned. She thought that the owl was around, and finally she did not press the answer button. If he doesn''t make sense, it will become very complicated.


    Ring, no more ring.


    She was about to take her mobile phone back into her handbag, and the next moment, her wrist was caught by the owl. He pushed hard, and she fell on his chest. The man put one hand around her waist, and the other hand had been impolitely poking in under her skirt.


    "Why don''t you answer the phone? Do you feel guilty? ""This is a public place." Bai Suye reminded him, conveniently put the mobile phone into the pocket of his suit, and pressed his disorderly hand, "owl, please respect me."


    "Respect?" The owl''s eyes are a few more dark, like she said a particularly funny words, "ten years ago, I played in the applause, I was held to your heart, without pity, trampled on, do you want to respect me?"


    The white millet leaves don''t know what to say.


    Once the past mistakes are pressed over, she will always be short in front of him, and can never be justified.


    The owl hated her for her silence. He blocked her up on the elevator wall, biting her neck and clavicle, and then went down


    "Well, Owl Don''t do this... "


    The white millet leaf hums humorously, wants to push him away, but, he is insolent, her strength is useless at all.


    "Does it hurt? Well? " He sucked it all the way up, biting her ear, breathing heavily, his eyes dim, "white millet leaf, tell me, pain or not."


    Bai milia is not afraid of pain. How many injuries did she suffer in the battlefield and training? However, until now, she realized that once the pain was given to her by the owl, the slightest pain would be magnified millions of times


    It is conceivable that


    At the beginning, he suffered betrayal and hurt here, how unbearable.


    She gasped, holding the waist of his shirt with her fingers. She raised her head and looked at him with dark tide in her eyes. "Is this pain less than what I hurt you at first?"


    When the owl heard her ask, he felt that her words were intended to show off and satire. A tight eyebrow, hate like a raging fire to the chest.


    "If you think this will make you feel better, owl, how do you want to torture me, come on..."


    "If you want to have this kind of consciousness, it''s better. Even if you cry and beg me tonight, I will never spare you! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 637

    With that, he picked up her buttocks, lifted her up, and wrapped her legs around his waist.


    As soon as the elevator door opened, he pushed open the room to enter, and he roughly pressed her on the door.


    Then, can''t wait to tear off her body has no effect of covering the dress.


    Just like the previous two times, without giving her any buffer, she ran into her unprepared body in revenge.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    It hurts.


    Maybe the pain is too much, it''s paralyzed. The white millet leaf later is confused, only feels that he has been tormented by him from the door to the bedroom of the suite. The owl hoped that she could meekly beg for mercy from him, but she was obstinate. I''d rather bear all this with pain than hum.


    The lower lip, was bitten out a piece of blood.


    Her hands, clinging to the head of the bed, because of too much force, her fingers were grinding and bleeding, even she did not notice.


    The owl''s size is much larger than that of a normal person. It is quite difficult for her inexperienced body to accommodate him. In addition, he was full of energy and strength, and the white millet leaf only felt that his skeleton was broken under him. The night owl''s hot sweat, dripping on her snow-white skin, intertwined with her cold sweat.


    He asked for it several times. She didn''t know. On the way, he did not stop to rest, nor did he give her a chance to breathe.


    The mobile phone, just as she was about to faint, suddenly rang out.


    She grabs her cell phone with the little strength she has left.


    Yunchuan


    Just as he was about to hang up, his cell phone was snatched away by the owl.


    "Owl, give it back to me..."


    "Dare not answer?"


    "Don''t make a scene..."


    The owl picked her up and let her sit on his body. His eyes glared at her, "afraid that he would hear what we were doing at the moment, or that he would break up with you?"


    "Give it back to me!"


    White millet leaves want to get back the mobile phone, but the strength is tortured by him. At this moment, the owl pressed the answer button directly.


    "You..."


    "Come on, shout, and let him listen. Let him know that you are nothing but a plaything in my bed In the words of the owl, they are full of shame.


    Throw the mobile phone to the bed, the next moment, turn her whole person over, occupy her from behind.


    She struggled and resisted. Her hands unconsciously grasped the things at the head of the bed. Her hands touched the crystal lamp at the head of the bed. The lamp was knocked down by her bewilderment. "Bang" - - it hit her head.


    The owl who was galloping on her suddenly froze at the sight.


    And then


    Gurgling blood came from her head and dyed the sheets red.


    She was lying there, not moving for a long time


    His chest was smothered, as if he had been stabbed by a knife. The pain was so painful that he could hardly breathe.


    Big palm pressed hard on her waist, refused to admit the huge pain in her chest, "white millet leaf, you don''t think it''s hard meat, I will let you go?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± White millet leaf is still not moving, did not respond to him, just heavily gasped twice.


    No more camouflage, the owl retreated from her. Almost immediately, turn her over. Her open eyes were frighteningly empty. All he felt was a heart churning, his voice hoarse, "I''ll take you to the hospital!"


    The white millet leaves still did not speak, as if what strength were exhausted. As he turned to get his shirt on her, she staggered out of bed and stumbled into the bathroom.


    Between the legs, burning pain.


    Up to now, I still remember his brutal attack.


    She grinned bitterly and looked at her miserable self in the mirror. In this life, only the owl could make her so embarrassed. Her eyes were red and her heart was full of bitterness.


    He should feel more comfortable looking at her miserable appearance?


    The owl came back with the shirt from outside, but she was not seen. Frowning, he walked quickly to the bathroom door, trying to open the door, but the door was locked.


    "Come out!"


    The owl was impatient and bored. In my mind, all that swayed back and forth was her head bleeding.


    Damn it! If she is really using the bitter meat plan, then he can only recognize the planting this time!


    "You wait, I''ll take care of the wound..." The sound of the white corn leaves came out from inside. It was still weak and light.


    On the shelf of the hotel bathroom, there are medicine boxes. There are some very simple things in the medicine box. The wine gauze is enough. These injuries, in fact, are minor ones, and she can handle them by herself.


    The owl heard it, but the blue veins on his forehead suddenly jumped, "I say again, you come out immediately!"


    She didn''t answer him.


    The next moment, just listen to the "bang -" sound, the owl holding up his chair, directly smashed the glass door to pieces. He didn''t even blink when the broken glass splashed all over his forehead.He strode in, wrapped his shirt around her, put on a bathrobe and wrapped her up.


    He was naked in the upper part of his body, but now he had no time to control his own appearance. He beat her horizontally and hugged her, and stepped out on the glass dregs on the ground.


    White millet leaf just in the bathroom, take gauze to deal with casually, but the blood is still flowing, she was a little dizzy, owl this embrace, is dizzy.


    "Owl..." She called her gently, and her voice was soft and weak.


    "Well." He was bored and strode into the elevator. The first time I thought the elevator was so slow!


    "Now Do you feel better? "


    In a word, it''s like being beaten hard in the chest.


    Is it OK?


    What a pain!


    ¡°¡­¡­ Why don''t you answer me? " She looked at him dimly.


    He clenched his teeth and looked down at her with hatred. "You deliberately added obstruction to me, didn''t you?"


    She leaned against his chest like a smile, and there was no more sound.


    Ear, is his heartbeat, so real, so powerful.


    A voice that has been separated for a long time


    In the past ten years, she missed his embrace countless times. In the past, every night, I used to listen to his heart beat and put my arms around his waist to sleep. But now


    Now, even a hug between them has to go through life and death


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When the owl carried her downstairs, people in the hotel lobby were frightened. Just up, this man has been frightening, now come out, women have become like this.


    This


    I don''t think it''s a freak killer, is it?


    The hotel''s attendant thinks, this should go to the manager to discuss, whether should call the police.


    However, the owl ignored the sight cast by others and directly carried her into his car.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 638

    When Tang and song were dug up from the quilt by a telephone, they would go wild.


    When I drove to the emergency room of his hospital building, the little nurse was already crying with fear from the owl. Seeing the Tang and Song Dynasties is like seeing the Savior.


    "Dean, you are here at last. If you don''t come, the hospital will be demolished."


    "Don''t be afraid. I''ll cover you. You, come in with me and help. " He casually pointed to a nurse.


    The little nurse shook her head and shrunk back, "I''m afraid."


    "Look at your unpromising appearance!" Tang Song pulled the little nurse out from behind. "He has a stiff face. Although it''s frightening, he can''t eat you."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Tang and song into the emergency clinic, a look at the night owl that look, not to mention a small nurse, even their own are scared.


    Even if you don''t have clothes on your body, the broken glass dregs are still on your skin, and they are still bleeding. More blood on the forehead, from the corner of the eye all the way down, coupled with that good-looking and cold face, it is simply the evil vampire in the movie.


    "Big brother, you run away from me at night. Are you scared? Sit down and let me see your injuries. As for your eagerness to become such a virtue, you don''t even wear shoes on your feet. " Tang Song said, fiddling with his face, the owl clapped his hand away.


    "It''s not me, it''s her."


    "She?"


    The little nurse quickly lifted up the curtain on one side, "Dean, the back of her head is injured."


    Tang and Song Dynasty walked by, and saw white millet leaf lying on the bed, body is bathrobe, eyes gently closed, looks very weak.


    Tang and song looked at her, then looked back at the owl, looked at him up and down, and said, "you beast? Do a love, directly make a person''s head like this? "


    The owl gave a cold look.


    One side, the little nurse''s face burst red, and then looked at the woman lying on the bed, full of sympathy.


    Tut Tut, the night owl is just like what he looks like. He doesn''t know how to take pity on women.


    "I said you..."


    "Shut up and deal with the wound first." The owl is not in the mood to listen to any of his sermons.


    "OK, OK. Take care of her wound first." The nurse had already taken all the medicine. Tang and Song Dynasty changed their white robes and wore gloves, and looked at the owl nearby.


    He has been sitting on the edge of the bed, staring at the woman in the bed. The deep eyes are deep and deep. I can''t see what he is thinking.


    "You also go outside and let someone deal with the wound on your body. Like a cos vampire, you watch the infiltration in the middle of the night." Taoism in Tang and Song dynasties.


    "Minor injuries."


    "She''s a little hurt, too. You don''t have to be so nervous."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The owl closed his lips, did not speak, but did not move. The Tang and Song Dynasty knew that they could not persuade him, so they went back to treat the wounds of white millet leaves. Examine the wound, from the back of her head to her neck. His fingers just lifted her body''s bathrobe back collar, a faint sound floated over, "you look down again, be careful of your eyes."


    "Shit!" Tang Song said, "you pervert! She''s got cuts on her neck and shoulders. Don''t you deal with it? "


    "Leave him alone..." Half faint and half awake, the white millet leaf pulled down the neckline of his bathrobe and revealed his shoulders. The skin is as white as clotting fat, but there are teeth and kisses left by someone on it.


    "It''s really a pervert. How can you do it No, it''s the mouth


    The mottled skin is really shocking. For the Tang and Song Dynasty contempt, owls have nothing to say. He stepped forward and half held her in his chest. One hand, carefully lifted her long curly hair to the other side of the shoulder, the other hand on her waist. Lift eyes, a warning look at the Tang and song, "dare to see, dig your eye bubble wine."


    "Do you know what a torment it is to put such a beautiful thing in front of me, but I can''t see it?"


    "Shut up." The owl glared at him.


    The Tang and Song Dynasties knew that Bai Su ye could not play with each other, at least in front of the owl. Although he hates her now, she is still his bottom line. He can''t provoke her. No joke.


    "Give me the scissors." He turned to the nurse.


    The owl frowned, "want a haircut?"


    "Well, if you want to sew a needle, you can''t see it."


    "After sewing needles, can they grow in the future?"


    "No problem." Tang Song glanced at the owl and said, "why do you have so many problems? Just cut your hair. I didn''t think you were so hairy before


    "Do your work!" The owl closed his lips and stopped talking.


    White millet leaf chin pillow on his shoulder, only feel a little cold. She shuddered and was held tightly by the owl.


    After a while, only heard the nurse run in, "Dean, that..."


    "And what? Don''t falter. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ There''s no anesthetic here. The key to the warehouse is in the hands of Dr. Hu. He is out of town now and can''t return until early tomorrow morning. ""What kind of hospital are you not in The owl is a little angry.


    "Who knew you would torture people like this in the middle of the night? If you would have told me earlier, I had not prepared the anesthetic for you earlier? "


    "You should give me less poverty, and try to find a way!"


    "What can I do? Either you change the hospital, or you don''t take anesthetic


    "Get out of here Almost without thinking about it, the owl was ready to pick her up. White millet leaf finger clasped on his arm, "owl, don''t move I feel dizzy... "


    "Don''t bother. It''s more than ten kilometers away for another hospital. If it is not sewn, the wound will be infected and inflamed again, and it will be more difficult. "


    "Sew it." White millet leaf eyebrow heart frown, bite silver tooth, "this pain, I still can stand..."


    "Yes, heroine, it''s not true. Don''t look down upon others, owl


    The owl''s face was as tight as it could be. The title of "heroine" was given to him ten years ago after he was severely damaged. Now it is ironic to hear it.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Tang Song took alcohol to wipe her wound, and then stitched.


    She was in a cold sweat with pain, and she bit her lower lip to bleed. She forbade to cry out.


    This woman!


    "Cry out in pain, no one will make fun of you."


    "Some pain, since it is necessary to bear, why cry out? Crying will not relieve the pain... "


    The owl had a deeper look and looked at her.


    So


    Just in bed, she never asked for mercy?


    Obstinate!


    "Be gentle!" He glared at the Tang and Song dynasties.


    Tang and song were wronged to death, "I''m light enough. Besides, the people who have been stitched don''t complain of pain, but you can''t hold your breath. "


    The owl finally said nothing. Looking at the woman in my arms, looking at her lashes, I feel dull and painful.


    [ask for a monthly pass ~ ~]


    for www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 639

    Raise your hand and wipe off the cold sweat on her forehead, and immediately another layer of cold sweat oozes out.


    "Can you stand it?" He asked in a low voice, a little hoarse.


    She took a heavy breath, and for a long time, she sighed out a word "um.". His hand, unconsciously, gently stroked her back, as if to relieve her pain.


    Although Bai Yuye closed her eyes, she could still clearly feel his placating action. Originally bitter heart, now inexplicably by the wisps of warmth washed over, softened a lot


    This man


    It''s easy to master all her emotions. One moment, you can step her into hell, the next moment, you can take her to heaven


    Such a mixture of sadness and joy, alternate cold and hot emotions, back and forth, let her nose sour, throat blocked hard.


    She felt that all her stubbornness and pride would be defeated by him. Under the heart, the next son is much more vulnerable, she bent down, opened her mouth and bit his shoulder. The owl was shocked and felt a chill on his shoulder. He didn''t dare to see whether it was her sweat or


    Tears


    This stubborn and resolute woman can really shed tears?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Tang and song looked at the two of them, only to feel that the atmosphere became a little oppressive. He is no longer poor, just a deep sigh, shake his head, and then focus on the treatment of the wound.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Half an hour later.


    All the wounds on her body were treated. He was skillful. She suffered less. But when the stitches came down, the whole person was almost prosthetic.


    "We should stay in the hospital for observation to prevent infection. In a moment, they will be sent to the advanced ward. " The Tang and Song dynasties were relieved. If it''s not done well, the owl will not spare him.


    "Well." The owl was still holding the white millet leaves and did not let go immediately.


    Tang Song ordered his shoulder and said, "don''t hold it. There are nurses here to watch. It will be OK. You come out and do the wound for you


    The owl pondered for a moment.


    He bent over and looked at her in his arms.


    White millet leaf obviously also heard the words of Tang and Song Dynasty, and forced himself to slide down from his shoulder. With the empty arms, the owl felt a lot of cold in his chest. Subconsciously want to take her back, but, the hand fell into the air, eventually stopped, after clenching, took back.


    This is ridiculous!


    It''s only been a short while. How could he be fascinated by this feeling?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The white millet leaves were taken to the ward.


    The night owl was in the office of the Tang and Song Dynasties, and the wounds were treated by the Tang and Song dynasties. I was bored and smoking. Anyway, there was no patient coming in. In addition, knowing that he was in a bad mood, the Tang and Song Dynasties let him not stop him from smoking.


    When he was treating his wound, he even said, "don''t you feel pain when you put so many broken glass in your feet?"


    Does it hurt?


    Now it''s a little bit.


    However, at that time, there was really no feeling. A heart, all hang on her body, just want to send her to the hospital quickly.


    Tang and Song Dynasty picked out all the glass scraps for him, bandaged every wound, and lit a cigarette. "I didn''t see it before. You can still attack women with this violent tendency?"


    The owl is too lazy to explain.


    "Look at the marks on her body. Did you give her to that again?"


    The owl snorted coldly, "you look carefully enough!"


    "That is. It''s the duty of a doctor. " Tang and song asked, "did you not enjoy it?"


    "You..." The owl will scold.


    "Don''t rush to scold me. I''m just talking to you for your own good. I tell you, do you know what''s the best thing to do love with your beloved woman


    The owl pressed out the cigarette end and snorted coldly, "I don''t have a woman I love."


    "Yes! You don''t love her, you hate her, all right? " Tang and song corrected the saying, "do you know the best way to love a woman? The best thing is not to conquer her by violence, but to make her want to live and die by means of skills, so as to make sure that she can''t stop. After doing this, she still wants to do it next time. You said you tortured her to death again and again. If I were her, I would be afraid to see you undress. I hate you so much! "


    "Who wants to take it off for you?" The owl is not angry. Listening to him, he thinks of the picture that he just lost control of himself and forced her in the hotel. His heart is even more agitated.


    He grabbed the car key and walked out.


    "Gone?" Tang and song asked.


    The owl didn''t look back.


    "You don''t care about the white millet leaves?"


    "Already." He sent her to the hospital and sewed needles with her. As an enemy, he should have done his utmost. What else? The owl thinks he shouldn''t stay here. She is not her own woman, but her enemy!


    He should bear this in mind.


    Tang and song looked at the back, but also put out the cigarette end, "it''s really heartless."¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Before Tang and song left the hospital, they went to see the white millet leaves lying on the bed.


    The back of the head is very painful. In fact, the white millet leaves don''t sleep very well. I feel drowsy. Tang Song came to check her medicine, and she woke up.


    "There are some calming ingredients in this medicine. You can have a good sleep after you finish it." Tang and Song said to her.


    "Well. When can I be discharged? "


    "Are you still in a hurry to leave the hospital? In your case, you''ll have to stay for at least two or three days. "


    White millet leaves sigh. Since getting involved with the owl, I have not had a smooth day.


    "Well, if you''re OK, I''ll go first, and you''ll go to sleep." Tang and Song told her.


    "Well." White millet leaf nodded, did not hold back in the end, asked: "where is the owl? How is his injury? "


    "Very good. After I bandaged him, he grabbed the car key and went back."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Oh. " White millet leaf should a, lie down on the pillow, eyes flat in front of, no more words.


    Tang and song looked at her, "lost?"


    She is stunned, smile, "how can? He didn''t hurt his head. Is it hard for him to be responsible for me


    He didn''t really abandon himself, but he was willing to send her to the hospital and sew needles with her. This is his limit.


    Is


    Do you really think he will try his best as he did before? She would not be foolish enough to have such a fancy.


    "He didn''t hurt you?"


    "You and he have been brothers for so many years. Do you think he is a man who blows things at women? I did it by accident. "


    Tang Song laughs, "he is really not a person who can take things to hurt women, but you are not a special case. I think he even has the heart to kill you, so naturally I think it was he who hit you


    The white millet leaves tear the lips.


    This special case is indeed a special case


    Tang and song are gone.


    The whole ward became very quiet. The medicine clearly had the effect of calming the nerves, but she looked out of the window with her eyes open, and she felt less sleepy.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 640

    The owl drove back and smoked a few cigarettes along the way, but he didn''t notice. In the mind, the figure of turning over and over, let him more and more chest tightness and irritability.


    Back home, people at the door were scared to see him like this.


    Is this not robbed?


    But who else dares to rob Mr? I don''t want to live.


    ¡­¡­


    Nalan spent the whole night glum locked himself in the room, no matter how ah Qing coaxed her, she didn''t say a word. People just sit on the window, looking at the window, waiting for the man.


    She thought he would not come back again tonight, but the lights from far to near made her eyes shine.


    In this castle, only he has the right to drive to the main entrance.


    Originally still dull, she almost immediately slipped down from the bay window. Ah Qing has already "Dong Dong" to run upstairs, "Miss, you hurry out, sir is back. Alone, without Miss White. "


    Nalan was relieved to hear the last words. Breathe smoothly, open the door and go out.


    Downstairs, the owl has just come in.


    "What''s the matter with you, sir? How did it get so bad? " His upper body and face were covered with wounds, and even the servant who opened the door was frightened.


    "It doesn''t matter." The owl came in and went upstairs. He needs to take a bath now to get rid of his restlessness.


    Go upstairs.


    On the stairs, I ran into Nalan.


    "Why not sleep?" The owl looks at her.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I don''t know where you''ve been, worried, so I can''t sleep. " Nalan looked at him with some sadness. Suddenly he took a step down and put his hands around his waist. Her face, stuck to his chest, "I called you, you did not listen, afraid you have something wrong."


    The owl was stunned.


    He leaned over and looked at Nalan''s face, which was similar to someone else. For a moment, his brows locked deeper.


    That face, like a curse, was pulling his nerves.


    And


    Now when I look at it carefully, I feel that Nalan and she are very different. At least, it is quite different from the present white millet leaves. Her face was more resolute and stubborn. How could she soften in front of his chest like Nalan?


    She didn''t even hum when the pain was like that.


    "Owl?" Nalan looked up at his hesitation.


    He came to his senses.


    "I''m fine. Go to sleep." The owl Shu opens eyebrow, have no mood to coax her, pull her two hands from waist, "my body is dirty, go up first."


    No more stop, no heart to see Nalan lost at the moment, leaving her a back.


    Nalan looked at him with a deep sigh.


    The owl is more and more indifferent to himself


    The Lord appeared, so she couldn''t get into her eyes again, could she?


    "Miss." Ah Qing looks at her worried.


    Nalan pulled his lips. "I''m fine. I''ll go upstairs first."


    When the owl enters the room and closes the door, she follows. Ah Qing sighed, "Miss, you''ve been more and more unhappy since you came back home. How nice it used to be. I was carefree with my husband. Why is it different now? "


    "How can it be the same?" Nalan gently asked, each word is full of unspeakable bitterness.


    Before, there was no third person between them. He had never been close to women, so she never had to worry about any woman who could take the owl away from her.


    However, she didn''t know that he was not close to the female until the appearance of the white poppy leaves, because all the women were not equal to the withered poppy flower in his heart


    Even if that flower has withered for ten years


    [digression: I have to say one more sentence. Don''t get my name wrong. It''s poppy ~]


    After taking a bath, the owl comes out of the bathroom wrapped in a towel and wipes his hair with a dry towel.


    The night was deep.


    The night was very peaceful, there was no noise, but the quieter it was, the more restless he was. Turn on the TV, tune to the news channel, but, always absent-minded, the heart seems to be pulled by something.


    Finally


    Ten minutes later, he gave up the resistance. Throw away the towel, change clothes, go to her room, grab the car key and go out.


    "Are you going out so late, sir?" The servant saw him coming down from upstairs in a hurry.


    "Well. Don''t leave the door for me. I won''t be back tonight. "


    "Yes."


    He quickly disappeared into the castle.


    Upstairs, Nalan''s eyes followed his car. Until his lights completely disappeared in the huge garden, her eyes were completely dark


    In my heart, the vine of jealousy is growing uncontrollably. More and more long, more and more lush, tightly around the tip of her heart¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The tranquilizing effect of the medicine is really good. An hour later, the white millet leaves still fell asleep.


    Even the nurses came to the ward round, they didn''t know.


    What''s more, the owl will be here.


    "Mr. owl." The nurse retreated from the inside, then pushed the door open and almost hit the man in his arms. Scared face white, quickly back to the back.


    The owl did not speak, and pressed her long index finger on her lips, indicating that she would not wake up the people inside.


    The nurse then obediently lowered the voice, "Miss White has fallen asleep."


    "How is she now?"


    "I took anti-inflammatory drugs. It''s OK for the time being."


    "Well."


    The owl nodded slightly and said nothing. He waved the nurse out.


    He carefully examined the wound on her body and was relieved to see that the situation was not bad. Thinking of the violence he had done to her at night, he half lay down on the bed, carefully lifted up the quilt, and put his hand into her trousers of the sick clothes and filled her with medicine. Before coming out, he did not forget to go to her room and bring out the ointment. This kind of behavior made the owl feel guilty.


    Although she was hateful and deserved to bear everything, she was still a woman after all, and he was not so cruel as her.


    The white millet leaf sleeps very heavy, is confused, also did not wake up. When one finger touched her wound, she hummed like a babble, "pain..."


    That soft voice, is usually sober time will not have.


    The owl only felt a chest shock, all the hard edges and corners, instantly soft down. Hold her in the past, lean on his chest, fingers gently pinch her soft earlobe, "I gently..."


    The strength of the hand, suddenly become a lot lighter.


    The white millet leaves made a faint "um" sound, his face buried in his chest and fell asleep.


    Clearly know not, but the owl did not let her go. He was lying on the bed and fell asleep like this.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 641

    For the first time in ten years, I feel so down-to-earth.


    He didn''t want to delve into the reasons.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The next day.


    When the first ray of sunlight outside the window penetrated the glass and shone in, she woke up. Last night, I slept on my stomach all night. I opened my eyes and tried to move, but my neck was sore.


    Hit the head, but also hit not light, so that now still some dizziness.


    Subconsciously looking around the room, inside, empty, no one.


    She looked a little darker. The next moment, and self mockery smile.


    What are you losing? Do you think you can open your eyes and see that man sitting in front of your bed like last time? That day, she had already provoked him, about, he felt that he was too ungrateful.


    While thinking wildly, the door of the ward was knocked.


    "Come in." White millet leaf thought it was a nurse, but when he saw the man at the door, he was still stunned for a moment.


    It should have been cut when he hit the door last night. He had a little gauze on his face.


    "Good morning." She didn''t expect the owl would come so early, so she half sat up from the bed. The head is still dizzy, raised the hand to press the forehead, the eyebrow heart is wrinkling.


    "If it hurts, don''t move." The owl''s tone is still so light, not much mood ups and downs. He went over and leaned over the pillow and leaned against her. From very close, his side face falls in his eyes, still very cold, but, let her in the heart inexplicably have a little warm.


    She felt that she was hopeless. Did she forget all the violence he committed on herself last night?


    "Thank you." Thank you. She won''t look at him anymore. It won''t do any good not to allow yourself to sink into such a short and confused warmth. "What do you want to see me for?"


    It must be something important to leave so fast last night and come so early today.


    The owl takes his cell phone out of his pocket and gives it to her. His face was taut and gloomy. White millet leaf a look, is oneself yesterday falls in the hotel mobile phone. Moreover, after clicking on it, we found that there were more than 10 missed calls from Yunchuan.


    Think of last night, white millet leaves sigh, do not know how to face him next time. It would be embarrassing, of course.


    "It seems that he is running after you very hard." The owl could not hear any joy and anger in her words, and his eyes were fixed on her from top to bottom.


    She did not answer, just put the phone under the pillow, he glanced at her, "do not plan to return, or see me here, guilty?"


    He hides needles and thorns every word.


    "The mobile phone has also arrived. If you are OK, go to work. It should be about the same time now. " The white millet leaf does not take his words, but is a voice to drive people.


    Voice, how calm, how calm.


    However, the more peaceful it was, the more irrational fire rose in his heart.


    "So you don''t want to see me?" The owl snorted coldly and lifted the quilt on her body. "White millet leaf, the more you don''t want to see me, the less I want you to be satisfied."


    "What are you doing?" White millet leaves have a moment of panic, the consciousness of his hands tightly quilt.


    He had a good view of her antagonistic attitude. Heart, inexplicable across a trace of pain. Think of Tang and Song said, in bed with violence to conquer a woman, will only let her fear and hate.


    And this woman In fact, even violence can not be conquered


    "Think I want to touch you again?" The owl tore off the quilt and threw it on the ground. "Don''t worry, you did enough last night. Your body is not as attractive as you think!"


    White millet leaves stare at him. How many times did he take himself last night? She can''t count, but she knows at least three times. Now, he says that!


    "What are you staring at?" The owl lifted her out of bed.


    "What do you want to do?" The white millet leaves struggled.


    "Not you, at least. Don''t be nervous. In the daytime, I''m not interested. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The white millet leaves are speechless. Ten years ago, when I was with him, he was serious and would never say such a bad thing in front of her. White millet leaf holds his back neck with one hand, "you are gentle, my body aches..."


    Hearing this, the owl slowed down. Hang head, look at her one eye, Mou color is tiny deep, "since ache, why don''t you beg with me last night? Just open your mouth, maybe I''ll think about letting you go. "


    The white millet leaf clings to his hand and tightens a little. He didn''t look at him, but he raised his lips and said, "your skill is so poor, how to ask for it is useless. Anyway It will be the same next time. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± This is a challenge to his authority!


    The owl breathed heavily, and his eyes were staring at her, "my technique is also divided into objects. You are nothing but a plaything in my bed. What duty do I have to please you? "


    "Sub object..." The white millet leaves murmured these three words and said, "so, when you and Nalan go to bed, you are not like me."


    "She is gentle, pure, and naturally worthy of gentle treatment. And you... ""Me. I''m heartless and cruel, and I''m only worth your destruction and ravage over and over again. " White millet leaf self mockery of the words received in the past, there is a bit bleak in the eyes.


    What he didn''t know was that she was also afraid of pain


    In particular, these injuries are the time he gave himself.


    The owl looked at her and snorted coldly, "since you are so self-conscious, don''t compare her to you any more."


    White millet leaves hook lip corner, smile, "OK..."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Fortunately, there are only 15 days left between us."


    The owl was stunned.


    15 days


    For the first time, I felt that time had passed so fast


    "Do you count down your days every day?" His face was taut and his words were as heavy as a stone.


    "Of course." Her voice slowed down a little, for fear that he would recognize the insincerity in her voice, and pretended to be relaxed: "after 15 days, all I have to bear here is just a dream I''ll forget everything


    The owl breathed more and more heavily, and his face was covered with a deep frost.


    He didn''t say anything more, just took her and strode out of the ward.


    On the promenade, the people who came and went, especially the little nurses, couldn''t help but cast a glance at them. White millet leaves are a little uneasy, "Owl..."


    "Shut up!" He didn''t want to hear her say a word, even a word! This woman can''t say anything good in her mouth!


    "Where on earth are we going?" White millet leaf knew that he was in a bad mood. It was obvious that he had just had a conversation with two people, and what words provoked him. Ten years later, his mood became more and more uncertain.


    Therefore, the owl''s indifferent silence to deal with her this problem, she is also used to his attitude. He also really received the tone, no more questions.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 642

    The owl carried her directly to the gynecology department.


    She was the only patient in the VIP room. She was sitting in her chair, and the owl had been standing beside her with a cold face.


    "Miss, what''s the trouble?" Gynecologist asked.


    White millet leaf looked at the owl, "can you go out first?"


    "Yes, sir. Gynecological examination will be carried out here for a while. Male guests are not allowed in." The doctor answered. He wanted to say this for a long time, because his face was too frightening to speak.


    The owl, however, seemed to have no idea what they were saying. He just said, "she''s hurt below, and she''s hurt a lot. You examine her wound


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The white millet leaves are silent.


    The gynecologist suddenly realized, "so it is. All right, miss, come and lie down and let me have a look at the wound


    The gynecologist stood up first.


    The white millet leaf "Er" a sound, propped up the inquiry desk to stand up. Move a step, still did not walk, the person has been the owl from the ground to pick up.


    Anyway, the wound under her body really hurt when walking, so she let him hold her.


    The owl put her on the table.


    The doctor said to her, "Miss, take off your trousers. Now, sir, you may go out. "


    The night owl stood still, "so check."


    "Night, owl!" Some white millet leaves can''t bear it.


    He was not red and breathless. "It''s not that I haven''t seen it before. I did the examination for you last time. Take off your pants, don''t waste time


    He also wanted to see her wound.


    One side of the doctor''s face was red, oh, Hello, these young people are too tired, too shameless ~


    the white millet leaves are blushing, so they grasp the pillow on the examination table and throw it at him, "you go out. If you don''t leave, I won''t check. "


    The owl stood for a few seconds, and at last he folded and walked out. But, not far away, the man stood behind the curtain.


    At the thought of the owl nearby, white millet leaves still feel a little embarrassed. Slowly put back the clothes pants, the doctor to check, is still pain. But, she bit her lip and held back.


    When the doctor looked at it, he said in a voice, "what''s going on here? How is it swelling like this? The wounds are torn! You two This is true! Young people are too unrestrained


    White millet leaf blushes, really don''t know how to answer, but, at the moment, the curtain was lifted up.


    The owl stood there, frowning, "is it serious?"


    The white millet leaves were so nervous that their legs were together at once.


    "It''s all like this. Isn''t it serious? I don''t care about other people''s happiness The doctor has a temper, and now he can''t care how ugly the owl''s face is. He says, "I''ve come to see a doctor here. There are tears between young couples, but I haven''t seen anything as serious as her. Except those who have been raped


    White millet leaves breathe.


    But in fact, what''s the difference between the two?


    "A man like you is too selfish! Girl, I''m not talking about you. If you look for a boyfriend, you should open your eyes and look for it. It''s no use just to look good. You have to be gentle and considerate. "


    The owl''s face has become more and more ugly.


    The white millet leaf was smiling, "well, I remember. But... "


    She glanced at the owl, then gently said, "he is not my boyfriend."


    The owl lifted the curtain''s hand and tightened it. Then, the next moment, heavy down the curtain, "I wait outside, something to call me!"


    The owl brings the door, goes out and stands against the wall.


    What a gentle and considerate one!


    As tender and considerate as her boyfriend?


    In his mind, she just said, "he is not a boyfriend." his eyebrows became colder, and his chest emotion was not even willing to go deep into it.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "It''s not a boy friend, but it''s still like this. You young people''s world, our generation really don''t understand." The doctor murmured as he examined her.


    The white millet leaf also felt very absurd, only pulled the lip, also could not explain. Is it clear that she and the owl can make it clear in a few words?


    "What medicine did you put on your wound yesterday? Tell me, I''m afraid there will be conflict when I prescribe medicine later


    "Yesterday?" White millet leaf shakes his head, "did not use medicine yesterday."


    "No way. I can tell at a glance that there is no medicine on it. There is still ointment on the wound The doctor is very experienced.


    The white millet leaf was stunned for a moment, and did not doubt the doctor''s professionalism. Then this medicine


    She was in a trance and thought of the general feeling that someone was touching her when she fell asleep last night. However, the drug''s calming effect is strong, and I''m suffering from it. So I didn''t open my eyes and thought it was my dream.


    SoWas it the owl who drugged himself last night? However, he did not come back early. How could he return to the hospital?


    "Miss?" The doctor saw that she was silent and called.


    She regained consciousness and reported the name of the medicine, but she was still thinking about last night.


    After that, the doctor gave her medicine again, cleaned it up, and told her some precautions before she came out of the examination room. Open the door. The owl is still standing at the door.


    He looked at her with a deep look, "what''s the matter?"


    "I just took the medicine..."


    "What did the doctor say?"


    "You come in!" The doctor raised his voice and said to the owl. The owl has always been untouched, but today he is very obedient. As soon as the doctor calls, he goes in. I don''t mind. The doctor''s attitude is not very good.


    "You girl friend No, whether it''s your girlfriend or not, you can''t roommate for ten days. If you can''t help it, you''ll never think about it! So you''ve got your lower body under control


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± White millet leaves dry cough.


    The owl was very obedient, "I know."


    "Every three days, come and have a regular check to see the healing."


    "Well. I''ll bring her here. "


    "And, most importantly..." The doctor pushed his glasses on the bridge of his nose. While prescribing the medicine, he said, "next time, you should be patient, gentle and gentlemanly. Do you understand? You too... "


    The doctor turned his head and looked at the white millet leaf, "if you encounter this kind of Insolence again, you will call the police! Don''t bear it. It''s helping the tyrants. "


    White millet leaf immediately smiles and nods, "good. I''ll do it next time! "


    It''s just that she''s not sure she''ll have another one with the owl. There is not much entanglement between them


    The owl, who has always been arrogant and arrogant, has never said anything today, no matter how the doctor scolds him. He just waits for the doctor to prescribe medicine.


    After that, he took her into the ward and went to fetch her medicine in person.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 643

    "Owl." The white corn leaf looks at that figure, can''t help but call him.


    He looked back at her and asked, "what''s up?"


    "Last night When did you go back? " The white millet leaves asked tentatively.


    "Very early."


    "Oh."


    "Anything else?"


    "Did you come to the hospital again last night?"


    The owl''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. Finally, the thin lips were lifted and only two words were vomited, "No."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Without waiting for the white millet leaf to ask again, he had already left the door and went out.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When he left, the white millet leaf took out the mobile phone from under the pillow, first called the white wolf.


    As soon as the White Wolf heard that she was in the hospital, she immediately wanted to rush over and was rejected by her.


    "You don''t want to come, little problem. You can''t stay for two days. Also, if the old lady calls again, or goes directly to the National Security Bureau to look for me, you don''t want to talk nonsense. Just say that I''m on a business trip in other places. I don''t want them to worry. "


    "Minister, you are also a woman. You can carry all the problems by yourself. Are you a woman like this?"


    White millet leaves said nothing more. In the past ten years, it seems that I really came here alone.


    Around, many people care about themselves, from family, to friends, but really can enter her heart, almost no.


    She shrank herself into a shell, a fragile place, and did not want to be seen.


    "I''ll hang up first. I''m tired. If it''s not urgent work, I''ll deal with it when I come back. Call me if it''s urgent. The hospital has a charger, and I''ll keep it on 24 hours a day. "


    "Good."


    And white wolf power, put down the phone before, and see more than 10 missed calls.


    About myself and the owl last night How much did Yunchuan hear?


    No matter how much, I should give him an account.


    Pondering for a moment, white millet leaves or cloud Chuan''s phone dial out. The mobile phone just rang, there immediately picked up, "millet?"


    In the tone of Yunchuan, there are more nervousness and worry.


    "White millet leaf is grateful," it is me


    "I''m worried about you."


    "Don''t worry. I''m fine."


    Yunchuan was silent for a moment. Bai Yuye held the phone here and was silent for a while.


    After a long time, she took the lead in saying, "I''m sorry..."


    "Is that your boyfriend?" Yunchuan asked astringently


    ¡°¡­¡­ no However, our relationship is complicated. "


    "He''s not good to you." Yunchuan speculates that the relationship between them is probably ex boyfriend and girlfriend. On that day, on his mobile phone, he could hear some subtle sounds and conversations.


    "I don''t need him to be nice to me. Yunchuan, I can''t explain the relationship between me and him, but For the sake of fairness, I think, before we completely solve the relationship between him and me, we temporarily... "


    "Sushi, we are just friends. Nothing is fair and unfair to me, and you don''t need to apologize for me. I am really a little sad, but the reason why I am so sad is not because I can''t have you. It''s that you should have a boyfriend who respects you and cares about you. It''s not like him, who can''t even give you basic respect. "


    The heart of white millet leaves, because of the cloud, and has some warm meaning. She said with a smile, "I understand what you said. You can rest assured that I am a wise man and will not torture myself


    After hearing her say so, Yun Chuan was relieved and laughed, "I also believe you are a smart man."


    Just then, the door of the ward was knocked. White millet leaf looked at the door, saw Tang Song and nurses have pushed the door in, she and cloud said a few good-bye, hang up the phone.


    "Who to call, so sweet." Tang and song teased her as soon as they came in.


    "In which eye do you see me sweet? The head is smashed like this, no matter how much honey is poured into me, it will not be sweet. "


    Tang Song Music, "I look at your wound, you side."


    White millet leaf side sitting, Tang and Song Dynasty to her head a circle of gauze removed, "I give you change medicine, a little pain, endure a tolerance."


    "The stitches are tolerated, and I don''t care about it."


    "You say you, why are you always so arrogant?" Tang and Song Dynasty took medicine and said: "the owl that man, is to eat soft not hard, you should take a soft in front of him, I promise you won''t suffer so much."


    "When we first signed the agreement, we had already agreed. This month, what I want to do is to be the real me, without camouflage or deliberate. If I''m really soft, maybe it''s not me... "


    Such white millet leaves are a nuisance to owls.


    However, the safest relationship between them is that they hate each other and can not tolerate each other.


    "You''re just two of you, and you''re just two. But also... " Tang and song hit the nail on them and said, "if you two don''t wrestle with each other and find no excuse to make a scene, I''m afraid that even a little intersection will not happen again in this life."The hand that white corn leaf holds quilt is clenched at once, because of this sentence of Tang and Song Dynasty, the heart is throbbing.


    Yes, she and owl are on two different but intersecting paths.


    Now, it happens to be the point where they intersect, and it''s the only one. They are entangled in a knot that cannot be untied. One day, once the knot was untied, they could only move on.


    Since then, there is no intersection between each other


    She suddenly felt some pain in the wound, and her eyes were covered with a thin layer of mist.


    "Well, dress it up again." At the moment when she was distracted, the Tang and Song dynasties had already brought new gauze to dress her again. She took a deep breath and pressed it back.


    "Is the owl here today?" Tang and Song Dynasty asked while dressing up.


    White millet leaf did not answer, heard the side of the small nurse said: "Mr. owl did not go at all, last night all night here."


    "What?" The Tang and Song Dynasties and the white millet leaves looked at the nurse.


    "Why do you all look at me like that?"


    "He wasn''t here last night. I watched him go." Tang Song thought it must be the nurse''s mistake.


    "But he came back in the middle of the night. I had just finished checking the room when I ran into him outside the ward. Miss Bai fell asleep at that time, so I don''t know. Anyway, he was still lying next to Miss Bai when I was checking again this morning. "


    So it is


    Last night, he was really there.


    White millet leaves under the heart of a thousand turn, all kinds of taste.


    Tang Song laughs, "said he sullen, really did not injustice him, knew this guy can''t run. Minister Bai, your charm is endless. It''s really hard to see who the owl is going to guard for one night. "


    "You can do it. I''m a patient now. I don''t want to hear about your poverty." "If Nalan is lying in the hospital now, is he going to accompany him


    Tang and Song Dynasties meaningful pick high eyebrows, "that may not necessarily."


    There are only the last ten days left for this year. Keep your monthly pass and you won''t have a baby next year. Vote it out. £¨¤Å£þ3£þ£©¤Å¨q?¡«


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 644

    Just as they were talking, the owl came back.


    Medicine in hand.


    Tang Song looked at the medicine, the corner of his lips smoked, "it seems, more serious than I think. You, ah, you are not willing to go to those women to learn hard ~ "


    Bai milia lies on the bed, just don''t hear it. Are these men used to talking about bed matters?


    "Are you done? Go out when you''ve changed your medicine. " The owl took the medicine back and drove him away without expression.


    Tang and Song Dynasty "tut" a, "OK, do not disturb your two people''s world."


    He said, turning to withdraw.


    "Wait a minute." White millet leaves think of what, looking back at the Tang and song, "can I discharge today?"


    "No!"


    Before the Tang and Song Dynasties opened their mouths, the owl had already taken the words.


    In Tang and Song Dynasties, they showed that they could do nothing.


    "If it''s just a skin injury, I can go home and recuperate."


    "Back to me?" Asked the owl.


    White millet leaf shakes his head, "go back to my own that, there is always no home comfortable in the hospital. Comfortable environment, more conducive to wound recovery. "


    Going to him and facing Nalan every day is not necessarily good for the wound.


    The owl looked back at the Tang and Song dynasties. Tang Song said: "naturally, I suggest that you have two more days off. However, in terms of your physical condition, it is not impossible to go back now. As long as you can change your dressing regularly. If you live alone, you will hurt the back of your head, so it is a difficult problem to apply medicine. "


    "It doesn''t matter. I can do something about it."


    Tang and song did not speak, but turned to look at the owl, apparently waiting for the owl to speak.


    The owl nodded, "get her out of hospital."


    "OK ~" the Tang and Song Dynasty turned to the nurse, and the nurse nodded and went out first.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    As soon as the Tang and Song Dynasties went out, she and the owl were left in the ward. She remembered what the nurse had said yesterday that he had been here all night and looked at him again.


    "What are you looking at?"


    White millet leaf shakes head, "nothing."


    Take the cell phone out from under the pillow, "since I can be discharged, I''ll go back first."


    There is nothing to take, and there is no clothes she can change. She has to leave the hospital in such a mess.


    The owl snorted and said nothing. He picked her up and strode out. The body fell into his arms again, and the breath of man poured into his nose. The white millet leaf looked at him with a complex look, "owl, I can walk by myself."


    "No more pain?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s not all about you. " White millet leaves mutter.


    The owl heard it and said nothing. Out of the ward, just suddenly out of the voice, "after, don''t make me angry, will not be tossed into this."


    Hearing his words, the white millet leaf is slightly Zheng for a moment.


    With a subconscious sigh, "we Is there any future? "


    His tall body shocked, holding her strength subconsciously tightened, breathing also heavy.


    "Can''t wait to break that agreement with me?" Asked the owl. The mood is flat, it is difficult to distinguish between joy and anger.


    White millet leaves are empty in the heart.


    Can''t wait? She thought she could not wait


    But now, it doesn''t seem like that.


    She put her hand around the owl''s neck and suddenly put her face on his chest. The little move made the owl''s eyes more soft. She only heard her say: "we have been together for more than 10 days. Now you Did you put it down? "


    The owl did not stop. "What do you mean?"


    "I have been the most real white millet leaf for more than ten days. Is no longer in your mind that once did not know the world, pure and innocent white millet leaf. So Will you be completely relieved after 12 days? "


    Her words made him silent for a long time.


    He had been holding her out of the hospital and put it in his car. He did not answer.


    Bai milia thought that he would not answer himself again, but when he bent over to put her in the co pilot''s seat, he did not immediately back away, but suddenly asked, "what about you?"


    She fixed her eyes on him.


    He was very tall, bent in the carriage, looking a little crowded. With both hands on her sides, the space she can breathe is narrowed to the minimum. Man''s body Mint general clean and fresh breath, with burning heat, sprayed on her face, she felt some confusion in her mind. I saw his sexy lips move, "what will happen to you after 12 days?"


    This problem, let her heart faint pain. That kind of pain, thin and broken, like a needle repeatedly pricked. Every time, it''s not very painful, but it''s intense.


    For ten years, she didn''t feel relieved. How can she put it down after a short period of 12 days?


    However, these words can never be said


    "In twelve days, I''ll live my old life, the life every woman will have."He frowned, as if he didn''t understand her, "what is the life that every woman will lead?"


    Bai Su Ye''s eyes were level with him. In his eyes, the clear light was moving. "The old lady has been urging me to find a boyfriend and get married, so..."


    A pain in the chest.


    The night owl''s eyes were dark and dark. In the next moment, he suddenly pinched her chin and bent down to kiss her lips heavily, stopping her next answer to export.


    Man''s breath, rushed over, white millet leaf eyelashes trembled several times, only felt that the body some hair deficiency, soft.


    "Kiss me!" The owl''s lips were close to her lips, and the command was mute.


    Her heart a sour, the next moment, like a drowning man, hands eager to cling to his neck, feelings can not help but open lips kiss. It is to cater to, but also warm to learn from him, sucking his lips, his tongue


    He was panting harder and harder.


    "Ten years ago, you still owe me a lot of things. You don''t want to get married until you pay me off completely!" The owl panted and whispered, but her lips were still branded on her. Big palm pressed her waist, pressed her to the arms, her soft body against him, "do you hear me?"


    The white millet leaves murmured, "um",


    her breath, especially crisp, is the kind that every man can''t control. Before several times she, every time he endured, never willing to let himself wanton. Now I dare to be bold!


    The owl felt that she was deliberately torturing herself. He pressed her disorderly hand and looked at her with a flaming eye, "that''s enough!"


    "I''m so hurt by you now, will you torture me again?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 645

    "I''m so hurt by you now, will you torture me again?" She asked in a dumb voice. Her moist eyes were covered with a layer of light and blurred mist, like the glass in the immortal gas, and as charming and attractive as the goblin.


    The owl is breathing heavily. "No


    He''s not a real beast. However, every time she can be angry out of control. What''s more, if he hadn''t been in love with that man last night, how could he have been so angry that he wanted to punish her?


    Hearing his answer, she sat up straight and bit his lower lip heavily. The owl ate the pain, snorted, opened his eyes and glared at her. As if she had been assured and fearless, she withdrew from his lips, and then went down and took a heavy bite on his chin. When he snorted, she felt a rare sense of revenge. Before, he was always making trouble with himself. Now he should learn a lesson.


    She was injured in the back of her head, and the owl did not dare to touch her or pull her down. As a result, the more she played, she bit the teeth marks from his neck to his clavicle. Just like he did to her that night.


    She wanted to give him back what he had suffered, but it was a cruel temptation to him than punishment.


    "White millet leaf, shut up! Well ~ ~ "


    to answer him is another bite.


    He breathed more heavily. This damned woman! I don''t know the height of the earth!


    At this moment, his mobile phone, roaring. He didn''t have the heart to listen to the phone at all, but the mobile phone kept ringing, making people feel irritable. He took out his mobile phone from his pocket. He saw that it was from the Tang and Song dynasties. He picked it up, pressed the hands-free button and threw it aside. While "enjoying" the taste of being ignited wantonly by her, he growled: "what are you doing?"


    "I said, it''s really not that I want to disturb you two. But are you trying to have a car crash in my private garage? "


    Shit!


    The owl whispered a curse.


    White millet leaf also heard, a stiff body, almost immediately raised his head, search for the camera. His face flushed. I just thought that there was no one else in the private garage. Who knows he would stare at it.


    The owl snatched a defensive dagger from the car.


    "No! I don''t watch it. I don''t watch it! Don''t touch my camera


    His words just fall, only listen to "pa -" a sound, the camera suddenly cracked.


    "Shit! Asshole Tang and song roared wildly over there.


    Here, the white millet leaf has been quickly hanging up for the owl. Then there was silence in the garage.


    White millet leaf''s face was still red, she loosened the owl and sat upright. The owl''s hands were still on the back of the car chair, which was very close to her. She felt a little hot and pushed him, "get in the car and get ready to go."


    "No more play?" The night owl''s eyes of the tide of love has not faded, a meaningful look at her.


    As soon as she turned her eyes, she saw several teeth marks on his neck, on his clavicle, and on his sexy chest under his unbuttoned shirt buttons. Her lips were raised unconsciously. "This time, I''ll talk about it next time."


    "That''s cool?" The owl deliberately lowered his voice. His tone was so ambiguous that he could not breathe smoothly. "Next time, let you feel better..."


    White millet leaves, red ears, push him away. She knew, of course, what the implication was. But


    "You don''t hurt me anymore, and I''ll thank you very much."


    "Look at your performance." The owl leans over, grabs the seat belt and buckles it for her.


    Close the co pilot''s door and return to the driver''s seat. White millet leaf thought for a moment and asked, "owl, how many girlfriends have you made in the past ten years?"


    The owl neatly poured the car out of the private garage of the Tang and Song Dynasties, drew a beautiful arc, and then looked at her, "what are you doing?"


    "Nalan is still a child after all, and it''s natural that you can''t learn from her." He Weidun, looking at him in search, "however, in the past ten years, you must have made more than one girlfriend Nalan, right?"


    The owl recognized what she was saying.


    Turn around and say he''s bad in bed!


    His thin lips pressed tightly and said coldly, "I''ve handed in a dozen!"


    A fart!


    He didn''t really touch a woman.


    I want to touch it, but there is no woman that he can look up to. Nalan is the only one he would like to stay with, but that doesn''t mean he can ask for her.


    "After a dozen, can you still be like this?" White millet leaves let their tone sound as relaxed as possible, as if they were joking with him.


    Originally, she thought that she could easily joke with him on this topic, but when she heard this answer, she still felt a little It''s hard.


    Probably because, in the past decade Her life is almost blank. Even if there is really a short-term contact, but eventually because he can not jump out of his shadow, and no disease.


    "Sleeping with other women is for other people to please me. When am I going to learn to please others?" The owl snorted coldly, "it''s you - of all the women I''ve had sex with, you''re skilled The worst! "Clearly, this topic is the beginning of their own.


    However, the chest is stuffy. She lowered the window to breathe, and the wind came in, and she felt that she was breathing better. Then he said, "I expected to learn some skills from you, but now it seems that I can only hope for the next one."


    The owl''s hand on the steering wheel tightened.


    The blue tendons on the arm were taut. "Don''t worry, there''s still time. The rest of those days, I don''t mind if I''m free, so that you can learn the skills in bed


    White millet leaf can see that he will be angry again, also discerning did not take his words to stimulate him.


    At present, he is also a wounded man, and his combat effectiveness is certainly not comparable to him.


    She put the chair down completely when she wanted to sleep. In order not to press the wound, I had to lie on my side. Face out the window, back to him. Two minutes later, the owl said, "turn around!"


    The white millet leaves did not speak.


    "Turn around, I don''t like people with their backs to me!"


    Overbearing!


    White millet leaf is sleepy badly, also did not make trouble with him again, slightly side body, curl up body. Outside the window, the whistling wind blows, raises her cheek side hair, flies, is very good-looking.


    The owl cast a glance, and quietly raised the window on her side. Her willow eyebrow light frown for a while, "still don''t close it, I want to breathe air."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He stopped, his finger pressed on the remote control, did not move.


    After a while, she fell asleep.


    Eyes closed gently, breathing well. The hair was disordered by the wind outside, covering her small face, so that half of her white face loomed. The gauze was tied to her head to make her look pitiful.


    In a trance


    The owl is also uncontrollably reminded of the little woman who liked to shrink in his arms ten years ago.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 646

    Chest, suffocating.


    In the eye socket, floats a layer of undercurrent.


    His hand, out of control, reached her. She slowly lifted her black hair, and her long finger fell on her earlobe without moving away. She pinched her white earlobe at the fingertips and played with it gently.


    In the past, every night when I went to bed, I would pinch her earlobe so that I could sleep soundly.


    Ten years


    This feeling is still there.


    He was staring at her, unable to move his eyes away. I didn''t notice the traffic lights alternating. Until behind the motorcade horn sound unceasingly to urge, he just absentmindedly returns to mind, slowly starts the car.


    Outside, the wind is getting stronger and stronger. She seems to be a little cold, and her body tightens a little. He closed her window, took off his suit and covered her petite body.


    Put her outside hand in his clothes. Be careful.


    The owl drove a little slower, and just went around the city. For the first time, he didn''t even feel annoyed by traffic jams. In his ears, there was the sound of even and shallow breathing, and his heart had a kind of unspeakable steadiness. When she is free, her sight falls on her side unconsciously.


    After sleeping in the same position for a long time, my body was a little sour. She snorted and turned over. As soon as the owl on the road turned over and breathed, he almost immediately leaned over and held the back of her head to avoid her wound. Otherwise, she must have been in great pain when it was pressed on the wound.


    However, this time, the white millet leaf was still awakened.


    When she opened her eyes, the owl''s beautiful face was so close to herself that her heart beat was disordered for a moment, and her mind was also confused.


    "You What are you doing? " He looked at him in surprise.


    An embarrassment crossed the owl''s face. However, it soon recovered its former coldness.


    "My mobile phone, just don''t know where you left it, so look for it."


    "Oh..." White millet leaves support the body to sit up, headache is severe. Owl quietly for her to play the back of the chair again, the body''s clothes slide down, white millet leaf holding his coat a Zheng.


    The owl said softly, "I''m a little hot, so I took off. There''s no place to put it. I''ll lend it to you. "


    The white corn leaves did not pierce him, holding his clothes, his eyes slightly hot. She looked down for his cell phone and gave it to him, "yours."


    The owl nodded and took the phone. She looked around. "How did you get here?"


    "That shortcut is blocked."


    "Oh. There''s a lot of traffic over there. It should be clear in a moment


    The owl gave a faint "um" sound, that is to say, at this moment, the originally blocked motorcade slowly moved forward.


    Bai milia sat on his side, leaning against the front passenger seat, holding his clothes and staring at him.


    "What are you looking at?" He didn''t turn his face, they all received his sight clearly.


    "Today, when I was doing a gynecological examination, the doctor said that I had taken medicine last night."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The owl glanced at her.


    White millet leaf asks: "how did you come back last night?"


    "You are hurt because of me. What''s so strange about my coming back?"


    That''s true.


    If someone else had been injured in that situation, she thought, the owl would have returned to the ward.


    The white corn leaf holds the clothes to sit there, did not have to ask again.


    The next road, very smooth. Ten minutes later, we arrived at the Champs Elysees valley. Bai Yuye gets off the car first, holds the medicine in his hand, and puts his suit on the passenger''s seat.


    "Take it down." The owl looked and said casually.


    "Well?"


    "Clothes."


    The white millet leaves "Oh" and take the clothes down.


    Then, he also came down from the driver''s seat, she handed him the clothes, "you go back, I''ll go up first."


    The owl looked at her heavily and reached out to take the medicine in her hand naturally. After that, she went inside with a big step and walked in front of her.


    White millet leaves had to follow quickly.


    When she got into the elevator, she said, "actually, you don''t have to take me upstairs."


    The owl ignored her.


    To the 10th floor, white millet leaf looked at the door of his home, just think of a very bad thing.


    "My house key is in my handbag. I left it in the hotel last time."


    The owl took out her small handbag from her pocket. She opened it and saw that everything was still in it. Not a single thing was missing. Just as he was about to take out the key to open the door, the owl had already opened the door with his key. She took the key back.


    "Come in." He pushed the door open.


    It is said that


    It''s like she came to his house.


    White millet leaves side in, while changing slippers, asked him, "last night you broke the hotel glass, how much money did you pay?""Yu an dealt with it. I didn''t ask."


    "Oh."


    "You don''t have men''s slippers here?"


    "Wait a minute, because no one''s coming. I''m in the cupboard." Said the white leaf and walked into the bedroom.


    The owl''s face sank. Is it true? Which men do they wear?


    The white corn leaf took the slipper to come out, put in front of the owl, "the size of 43, you should be able to wear."


    The owl looked at her deeply. "It turns out that you haven''t forgotten everything about ten years ago."


    At least, remember his size.


    Should he feel a little relieved?


    White millet leaves stood up and laughed, "your size can be seen on the Internet. Besides, you are the key monitoring object of our national security bureau. I have a clear grasp of all your data, and I can recite it backwards. "


    "Is it?" A bucket of cold water poured over, and he sneered, "well, you have a back. What size is under me. How much is it when you are young, and how many when you are growing up? "


    This man!


    Seriously, ask that!


    Besides, the door wasn''t even closed. If this was heard by the neighbors outside, she would not have to go out to meet people.


    White millet leaf closed the door, and then returned to him solemnly, "the National Security Bureau does not have this data for the time being, but Next time I get a chance, I''ll remember to bring a ruler


    "Good. I will certainly do my duty and cooperate with you as soon as possible to complete the data collection of your National Security Bureau. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± White millet leaves are really speechless. Now, is she going to take the message? Thank you for your cooperation?


    "I''m going to take a bath, and you should go. Just close the door when you leave


    The owl looks ugly.


    How many times has she driven him away since parking?


    She just doesn''t want to see him?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    [YeYe''s story is obviously different from that of Xiaobai and Xingchen in front of her. It may not be so warm, but it is more obsessive and obsessive. I hope you can also like ~ anyway, I like owls very much. ¡¿


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 647

    When taking a bath, try to avoid the wound on your head. His body is full of kisses and teeth marks, shocking.


    She was still haunted by the thought of that night.


    The first premise of doing love is to love each other. But the owl to himself Should only hate and vent


    She felt a little disappointed and didn''t think about it any more. After taking the medicine, she wrapped herself in her nightgown.


    In the Nightgown, nothing on. At home, how comfortable, how to come.


    Go out, want to go to the study to get the computer to see the new mail. When we got to the hall, we heard the owl''s low voice coming from the terrace.


    "All the papers are sent here, eh These two days of entertainment have been rescheduled She got a little hurt, not too bad Good. "


    I didn''t say too much, so I hung up.


    Bai Su Ye looked at the back and was stunned for a moment. He didn''t understand what he meant by sending the document to her. Is it possible that he is going to work with her?


    The owl hung up and turned around to see her standing in the hall looking at himself. Looking at her dress again, her eyes were dark and deep, and she burst out a dangerous dark awn. "If you dare to stand in front of me without wearing anything inside, you have made up your mind that I dare not do anything to you now?"


    After the white millet leaves knew, she remembered that she was wearing a black silk nightgown. Obviously, there may be some transparency, he can see through the spring under her.


    She immediately stepped back and came out in her home clothes as fast as she could. The owl was sitting on the sofa, hearing the noise, turning slightly to look at her.


    A gray home suit.


    Originally casually draped on the shoulder of the hair, with a black conservative hair ring randomly tied in the back of the head, cheek side scattered two or three strands. It''s hard to connect her with the smart, thoughtful and ruthless head of the security department. She looks more beautiful, even a little quiet, but also attractive.


    White millet leaves feel his eyes fall on their own body, he looked quite uncomfortable.


    She took the lead and said, "just now I heard you talking on the phone. Did you ask Yu an to send the documents here?"


    "Well." He returned faintly. Like in my own home, I turned on the TV, took the remote control and looked at it at will.


    "You can go to the office, I don''t care."


    Get rid of him again!


    He frowned coldly, "you don''t care about me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± White millet leaf is really helpless, this is her home, how can she care?


    However, she also knows that who can change the decision made by the owl? Besides, if he had the sense that this was her home, he would not have given him a key. If he said more, it would be a waste of words, and he might be upset. This thought, the white millet leaf also did not say any more, just said: "then I am busy with my go first."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Just a few days later, the mailbox was full of new mail.


    In two hours, she had only finished two or three. The doorbell rang outside, and she felt dizzy and stretched out to get up.


    Open the door of the study to go out, the first to hear is Yu an''s voice.


    "Sir, this is the urgent document to be dealt with today. There is no need to rush here." Yu an comes in with a pile of documents and puts them on the tea table. Behind him, someone came in with a neat shirt, suit and tie. "Where should I put my clothes, sir?"


    The white millet leaf, which has not uttered a word, is finally revived.


    "Owl, what are you doing?"


    "All your closets are in the bedroom?" The owl did not answer, but asked.


    "Yes. But... "


    "Just leave it here and let her clean up later." The owl talks to the man who comes in with his clothes. Bai milie thinks that if he doesn''t understand the word "she", he should mean himself.


    "It''s none of your business now. Go back." The owl backed them back.


    Everyone retreated in silence.


    Yu an stood in the hall for a moment. Look at the owl, and then look at the white millet leaves, eyebrows wrinkled.


    "I know what you want to say, but I didn''t leave him here, and I didn''t understand what was going on."


    Yu an is probably the last person to see them together.


    "Minister Bai, you''d better not let me find out that you have ulterior motives!"


    White millet leaf sighs, "if I really have an ulterior motive, I will still be the same as ten years ago, and will not be found by you."


    "You Yu an took a step forward.


    The owl raised his hand and blocked him. "All right, you can go. Come back later to get the documents."


    He said, glancing at the white millet leaf, "it''s not ten years ago, she can''t hurt me!"


    What she can hurt is the people who really love her and care about her. Like him, like Yu an. Now, if the premise is not established, she does not even have weapons to hurt people. Why worry?Yu an won''t make a mistake in front of the owl. In the end, his tense face eased down and said goodbye to the owl, so he took him to the door and went out.


    Standing outside the door, Yu an looks back.


    Look complicated.


    Has the owl really put down the white millet leaf completely? If so, that would be the best.


    But if not What will happen?


    Once he is really with Bai milia, it means that he has betrayed his brothers who died ten years ago, and even more betrayed the brothers who have been loyal to him for so many years! At that time, he will have to bear more than that ten years ago?


    Yu an had to worry.


    Because of this layer of worry, so, the white millet leaves more fear.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    As soon as Yu''an left, there were only two people left in the house: white millet leaf and owl.


    The owl has taken the papers and gone to the study. All the movements are natural. As if she was his home here, she came and went freely, without any sense of strangeness or politeness.


    He went to the door, turned around and said to her, "if you are free, please help me clean up my clothes. Just hang it in your closet


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± White millet leaves muddled for a moment, followed up, "owl, are you really planning to live here?"


    The owl looked at her. "If you don''t welcome me, you and I will go back to my place. That''s what you promised me. You choose. "


    "You''d better stay." Of course, the former is the choice for the white corn leaves.


    "Well." The owl opened the door of the study and went in.


    Bai Suye looked at his clothes on the sofa, pondered for a moment, or picked up the pile of expensive hand-made suits and walked into the bedroom.


    She also has a bedroom, a cabinet.


    So he had to hang his clothes in his cupboard.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 648

    Her wardrobe is big, but there are also lots of clothes. It''s hard to make room.


    The white millet leaves were simply arranged and the position was empty. Hang up his shirt and suit. I''ve brought several sets. How long do you want to stay here?


    White millet leaves Zheng Chong looking at those clothes that do not belong to their own wardrobe, in the heart a little bit more disappointed. In fact, she was afraid of leaving too many traces of him in her space. She was afraid that, in the future, the day when they completely ended, those traces could not be erased.


    After cleaning up, white millet leaves think of a crucial thing. There was only one bed in her house.


    With a sigh, he took some quilts out of the cupboard and went to the study.


    In the study, the beige curtain of the French window is open, and the broken sunlight outside sprinkles in, which casts a dazzling spot on the bright and clean floor, which makes people feel very warm.


    The owl sat quietly in the chair by the window, his legs folded freely, his papers on his knees, and occasionally turned over.


    He was so focused that he didn''t look up at her even when he heard the door open.


    Bai Yuye stood at the door for a long time, looking at the scene greedily. Some pictures, the more beautiful, the more painful the heart.


    She also did not make a voice to harass him, just throw several quilt in the corner of the study. Remove the new pillow and put on the pillow case. Skillful in movement.


    The owl finally raised his eyes, looked at her for a long time, and then cast his eyes on the document, "what? Are you going to sleep here tonight? "


    "This is for you to sleep." The white corn leaves make the quilt soft.


    "Usually you have guests, that''s how you treat them?"


    "You''re not the same."


    "What''s different?"


    "I invited other guests here, but you came uninvited. If you can''t, you can go home


    The owl no longer paid any attention to her, and bowed his head to keep busy with his own affairs. White millet leaf thinks he has already agreed.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After fiddling with the quilt, it was more than 11 o''clock at noon. White millet leaves feel a little hungry, open the refrigerator and turn over, there is nothing inside except some quick-frozen things.


    She has to go out.


    I went back to my room, changed my clothes and went out with my key.


    "To where?"


    I didn''t expect to meet the owl who just opened the door in front of the study.


    Two, four eyes up. White millet leaves light opening: "to the vegetable market, you can''t be hungry."


    "Well."


    The owl only gave her such a word and took the lead to walk to the door. Bai Su Ye looked at the figure and was considering the meaning of his words. Then he saw that he had changed his shoes in the porch and looked back at her. "What are you doing? It''s already noon."


    White millet leaf sighs, follow up, "you actually don''t have to go with me."


    The owl looked coldly at her in changing shoes, "white millet leaf, it seems that you really hate to stay with me."


    She said nothing.


    The owl goes on, "I hate being in the same space as you."


    "Are you still with me? Mr. owl''s so-called "disgust" is really different. " She stood up.


    The owl found that the woman''s mouth was as sharp as it was ten years ago. He put his big palms behind her waist, buckled her soft back waist, and let her body stick to himself with a little force. The man''s strong breath and strength all let her breathe a little disorderly, she subconsciously stretched the body back a little, but, her strength in front of him, is just useless.


    "For you, these 30 days have cost song Guoyao and me a large sum of money. Therefore, even if I hate you again, these days can''t be wasted." The owl''s eyes were cold and heavy, "besides, if I don''t stay with you, how can you see clearly what''s ugly under your mask of hypocrisy?"


    White millet leaf in the heart slightly hurt.


    However, that kind of feeling will not reach the top of my heart. She just a faint smile, "there are more than 10 days, you can slowly see. I hope when I tear off the mask, I won''t be so ugly as to scare you. "


    The owl snorted coldly and pushed her away. Then, without saying anything, she opened the door and took the lead to go out, leaving her a cold back.


    She heaved a heavy sigh, and her heart was a little more melancholy. Shake your head, whisk those emotions away, bring the door, and follow him slowly.


    Two people, one in front of the other, entered the elevator.


    Vegetable market, not far from her residential area, two people walk all the way to the past.


    On the way, I met my grandmother next door who saw them last time. Far away, the white millet leaf said with a smile, "good afternoon."


    The way she laughs is quite different from the way she cools his face in peacetime. It''s like the sun breaking through the clouds, warm and warm. The owl stood aside and looked at her smiling side face. For a moment, he saw God.


    "Millet, what''s the matter with you? Why are you still wearing bandages? "White millet leaf touched his forehead, smile, "nothing, just a small injury. It''ll be all right soon. "


    "Little injury? Every time you get hurt, it''s a minor injury. Over the years, you live here. I can see that you have been injured several times. "


    White millet leaf smiles, also does not speak.


    Unintentionally a turn, on the night owl to explore the line of sight. She explained in a low voice, "you know the nature of my work, and sometimes I can''t avoid minor injuries."


    The owl''s lips were taut and did not answer. I''ve never seen a woman whose work is so dangerous that it''s very enjoyable!


    "Young man, you must take good care of your girlfriend. It''s windy outside and my head is hurt. I''ll try my best not to come out. " The old woman said, and her words turned to him.


    Owl is not good at dealing with strangers, no matter how warm he is, he can''t pretend to be too gentle and kind. After a while, a word "um" appeared between the lips. White millet leaf also did not explain his relationship with the owl again with the old woman, it is really not clear.


    Now it''s cohabitation.


    Although


    There are only ten days left


    "It seems that you have suffered a lot in recent years." The two men walked to the vegetable market side by side, and the owl asked her casually like chatting.


    She didn''t hide it either. "A few times. However, the work needs, there is nothing to complain about. "


    Tone, cloud light breeze.


    Strong and stubborn, as if impeccable.


    This appearance makes the owl feel bored.


    When she sewed the needle last night, it clearly hurt badly


    He snorted and sneered: "when I was with you before, I didn''t find that you were so dedicated. At that time, any wound could fall off... "


    At this point, his words suddenly stopped. The word "tears" did not come out.


    [this month, the last few days are left. Thank you for your monthly tickets ~ ~ if there are others, just smash them! ¡¿


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 649

    At this point, his words suddenly stopped. The word "tears" did not come out.


    When I talk about things ten years ago, I look tense.


    White millet leaf also knew that his heart certainly was not cheerful, also did not continue this topic, just said: "hurry to go, I am hungry."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Ten years later, she went to the vegetable market with the owl, which was something she never dared to think about.


    Two people walking in the noisy vegetable market, the ability to attract attention, is really 200%. White millet leaves know that these eyes are for the owl. When she was a newcomer to this place, she was also observed thoroughly, but now, the food market is familiar.


    "Come on, Xiao Rui, are you still in business?" The white corn leaf took a handful of garlic and put it on the scale, "and help me get some lotus root, as well as corn, spareribs, pine nuts and carrots."


    "Well, well, now." Small Rui mouth side should, a pair of lovely eyes but from time to time on the owl floating.


    The owl is a man who is used to coldness. He feels the eyes of others and frowns slightly. He doesn''t look at anyone more.


    Xiao Rui was smiling, "Su Ye Jie, is this your boyfriend? Your boyfriend is so handsome and cool ~ "


    " No


    "No? Really, isn''t it Xiao Rui''s eyes are all shining.


    "Well Can you give me his number? I just don''t have a boyfriend. "


    White millet leaf thinks funny, "his telephone, I also don''t know, if you are not afraid of him, then you should ask yourself?"


    When the owl heard her, he swept the white millet leaves with a cold eye. Xiaorui is really not afraid of death, really strong courage to go, she must not get the phone number, but, and male god can get two words, that is also very good!


    White millet leaves sighed, patted Xiao Rui, "OK, don''t think about it. He has a girlfriend."


    "Really?"


    "Well. So, settle the bill for me


    "All right."


    Xiao Rui, with a look of regret, weighed and bagged the things, and said in a low voice: "sister Su ye, people are so handsome, so tall, so cool, and you are so beautiful, why don''t you dig the bottom of the wall? How well you two go together. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± "White millet leaf helplessly stabbed her forehead," what does the little girl think in the brain? "


    Xiao Rui giggled, "a total of 123, do not change, on 120 good."


    The night owl has already drawn two pieces of money and handed it to him. The next moment, it is natural to carry the packed dishes in his hand. He took a heavy look at the white millet leaves. Without saying anything, he went out of the vegetable market first.


    "Well, I haven''t found the money yet." Xiao Rui looked at the back and said quickly.


    "Give it to me." The eyes of the white corn leaf also draw back from that figure.


    "Yes, it''s no different to give it to you or to him." Xiaorui turned over 80 yuan and said, "sister Su ye, I think you must have a play when you dig the wall.". I''m not interested in you. Which man will accompany you to the vegetable market? "


    Know Xiaorui this child''s words have no cover up, always love to say some groundless words, but in the heart or because of her words jump a pat. Finally, he took the money back and said, "the first time the white wolf came with me, you said the same thing. Nonsense. "


    She put $80 in her pocket.


    Xiao Rui laughs.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Far away, the other end of the market.


    The 19-year-old girl, looking at the double figure, felt like a needle in her heart. The wind blows, blowing her long black hair, hair tail floating into the eyes, her eyelashes gently blink, tears rolled out of her eyes.


    "Miss." Ah Qing was so distressed that she took a tissue to wipe her tears. "Don''t be sad, sir Mr. and she are nothing. They are enemies, not lovers


    "Well Have you ever seen enemies come out to buy vegetables together


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiaoqing didn''t know what to say to comfort her. At last, she just sighed, "Sir, I don''t know what I think. However, you can rest assured that Mr. Zhang will never be with white millet leaf. Even if he wanted to, those brothers would not agree. It''s impossible for Mr. A to betray his brother because of his loyalty. What''s more, he has betrayed his wife for the sake of killing so many brothers. "


    Nalan took a deep breath and pinched his fingers into the meat. She looked at the white millet leaf''s back, and gradually became cold and sharp, "then take a look In the owl''s mind, is the white millet leaf important or the brothers important... "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The white millet leaf hand finger ground blood in that night, originally is not particularly serious, therefore also did not care. But now when I wash the vegetables, it hurts.


    She had to put the vegetables down, went to the medicine box, took a band aid and stuck every finger.


    After a while, I plan to go back to the kitchen, but I heard the sound of water from afar. In the open kitchen, the owl is busy washing dishes. It''s very skillful. White millet leaves know that he knows how to cook.When he was very young, his family lived in poverty. When he was five years old, he was seriously ill. When his mother went out to work in order to raise medical expenses for him, he was cheated away by human traffickers. Since then, his whereabouts are unknown. From that time on, owls began to be sensible. He cooks and cooks by himself. Later, an accident, because of his ruthlessness and ruthlessness, was favored by his adoptive father. From then on, he was taken abroad for adoption and lived a life of no worries about food and clothing.


    "Why don''t you come over and fasten my apron


    The owl''s voice brought back her thoughts.


    "Oh," she said, turning over her apron from the cupboard. He also did not receive, just skillfully took a kitchen knife, cutting vegetables, side way: "help me tie up."


    Her apron is half length. Bai milia looked at his broad back, one hand holding an apron around his waist. Then, the other hand took the other end and tied the rope behind him. Her apron was gray, and it did not look abrupt when it was tied to him.


    She looked at him in a trance. She couldn''t help feeling greedy If, life can go on like this, that how good. Thinking, thinking, the corner of the lips can not help but slightly raised, even their own unconscious.


    "What are you laughing at?" On her smile, the owl was stunned and almost cut his finger.


    She suddenly woke up, "you are so virtuous. I''ve never seen you cook before. "


    Virtuous?


    "It''s not a happy compliment."


    Too Niang!!


    "But I can''t think of any other words to describe you. You''re busy. I''ll take care of the documents. If you need any help, please call me at any time


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 650

    She was afraid to stay, but also to think uncontrollably. Those, are unrealistic fantasies, think more, will only make people become more greedy.


    The owl frowned. She really took it with ease.


    "Stop! No going anywhere The owl called to her coldly, "I don''t live here to cook for you!"


    He felt that this feeling was quite wrong. Originally, I wanted to torture her, but, how could she be served?!


    "If you don''t want to, put it down. I can do it myself." White millet leaves did not want to force him.


    The owl glanced at her hand, and her expression was always indifferent. She said quietly, "boil water, I''m thirsty!"


    White millet leaf did not know what he meant, only turned obediently to the water. The night owl has not put down the matter in his hand, has been busy. The kitchen is not too big. In the past, there was enough space for her, but now the owl stands inside, and the whole space becomes very crowded. She stood behind him, some obsessed with looking at his back, looking at his busy appearance, smelling his good smell.


    It''s crowded, but I don''t want to go out like this. So close to him, looking at him busy, I feel a little Happiness


    I don''t know in these ten years How many women did he cook for


    She was thinking, owl is cooking, looking for dishes, did not expect to turn around, and she just ran into. Besides, her strong chest was hitting her head. She snorted, only feeling dizzy. She put her hand over her head and stepped back. And behind, it''s the refrigerator. As soon as the owl breathed, he threw down the spatula and turned around. Almost without thinking about it, he put his hand on the back of her head.


    Because of his hand, the back of her injured head didn''t bump into the refrigerator. But, also painful "Yi". Wring his eyebrows and raising his head, the owl juejun''s face is close to him, and his breath is almost scattered on his nose. She breathed for a long time and forgot to take her sight away.


    From top to bottom, he locked her with heavy eyes and breathed a little more heavily. Zhang lip, originally wanted to ask something to have nothing to do, but, the word of exit is: "nothing to go out, don''t delay me here."


    Cold, stiff.


    In a word, let white millet leaf thought back, just all palpitations, also let her calm and rational replacement.


    She stood up straight against the refrigerator, and the back of her head was removed from his hand. "I''m listening to you. I''ll help you boil water. The water is boiling. Pour it yourself in a moment. I''ll go out first. "


    After that, he didn''t stop and went out of the kitchen.


    It''s just


    It is undeniable that with him, the palpitations that I thought would never have again were still the same as ten years ago.


    Even


    Maybe it''s because time has passed so long, so it''s stronger and crazier than in the past.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The owl cooked lunch and tasted the white millet leaves, which were all very light.


    "When did you like this light taste?" White millet leaves ask the owl.


    "Do you remember what I used to like?" The owl snorted and glanced at the gauze on her head. Since there is a wound, it''s natural to eat light.


    "Of course." The white millet leaf pulled his lips. "I told you that your information is in our hands. It can be as small as a few hours of sleep a day, or as big as the business you have in hand and the people you''ve come into contact with. "


    The owl really didn''t like her saying, "OK, have a good meal."


    She didn''t say anything more. She tasted his cooking and couldn''t help praising, "owl, you''re so good at cooking. It''s really virtuous."


    The owl snorted, "if you can eat the dishes I made, you have burned high incense in your last life."


    Last life


    Were they actually in each other''s lives in the last life?


    White millet leaf dark thought, but the lip corner pretended not to think that the warping, "is not only I had eaten?"


    The owl''s eyes were more intense. In fact Over the years, she is not the only one who has tasted his craft, but if it comes to women, she is the only one who has cooked for her.


    The owl thought that maybe he owed her too much in his last life. In this life, she came to collect money from herself.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At noon, white millet leaves go back to the room to take a nap. It is already more than three o''clock in the afternoon when he wakes up. To the study, see the owl is still sitting there to turn over the project information, the heart is filled with a kind of unspeakable peace and sureness.


    In a trance, I felt that they were back ten years ago


    However, after waking up, she knew that they could never go back again


    She turned to the kitchen and poured two cups of hot tea. When he returned to the study, the owl had put down the project information and was talking on the phone on the balcony of the study, talking about some work matters.


    Bai milie put one of the cups next to his computer - the desk was occupied by him, and almost half of the desk was piled up with materials and documents. There was no room for her at all. She had to move the computer and curl up in front of another small computer desk to deal with mail. The owl talked on the phone for nearly half an hour. As soon as he came back, he saw the cup of hot tea, and his face became warm. He put the mobile phone aside, took a sip of tea, only feel sweet and fragrant.That kind of feeling, spread all the way from the throat, quickly into his heart, in a moment, he felt all the fatigue on his body was swept away, and his spirit was full at once.


    Subconsciously looking at her, she is holding a teacup, focusing on the mail. Maybe it was something difficult. I frowned tightly and the tea in the tea cup was cold and didn''t drink it twice.


    The owl did not make a sound, but quietly continued to work.


    Well, it''s also a good thing to do each other''s own business, not to disturb each other, and to be peaceful and peaceful.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Time is spent in such peace. Throughout the afternoon, no one said a word, only heard the sound of documents turning. Occasionally, the owl would walk out of the terrace and stand outside to smoke a cigarette to relieve fatigue.


    Even so, time goes by quite quickly.


    When the white millet leaves looked up, it was already more than 5 o''clock. In front of the desk, there is no owl''s shadow. She went out and saw the owl in her apron in the kitchen.


    She smiles, subconsciously picked up the phone, far away will be the back of the photo.


    For a moment, God could be seen. When you come back to your senses, put your mobile phone away. She felt like a thief. Some traces could only be hidden by herself and could not be seen by anyone.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 651

    "Enough!" When two people''s lips met again, he suddenly opened his mouth. Husky, "you go out, go back to your room and go to bed."


    The lip of white corn leaf is stiff in the air, and the hand holding his neck is also stiff, looking at him with embarrassment and loss.


    I think I look ridiculous.


    She did not know why she wanted to be angry. She let go of her hand from his neck, and no longer looked at him. The owl grabbed her wrist, and she would shake off his hand. "I''m going back to sleep. Good night


    Every word is neither cold nor hot. Although it means "good night", there is no trace of temperature.


    The owl pulled her over and buckled her to her chest. Eyes burning at her, she was a little angry, "owl, you let me go!"


    What the hell is he doing?


    It''s him to kiss her, and he''s the one who says enough. What do you want to do now? Playing with her?


    "Lost?" The owl asked her, with a rare lightness in her voice.


    "I don''t have one." Bai milia felt that his unhappy mood must not be lost, but felt embarrassed to be played by him. Yes, it must be.


    "Kiss again, I''m afraid the wound under you will never be good in my life!" The owl spoke hoarse, as if to explain. Holding her stubborn chin, "go back to the bedroom and lock the door!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The white millet leaves were stunned for a moment.


    The owl saw that she didn''t respond and wrung his eyebrows. "Did you hear that?"


    "Well. Listen She suddenly understood why he pushed himself away. Lock the door? Are you worried that you will become a wild animal in the middle of the night?


    "Listen, don''t you go?" The owl was not angry, "wait for me to strip off and eat you?"


    A man who wants to be dissatisfied will not have a good temper.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The white millet leaves release the owl and return to the room silently. Originally was walking, to later, trotted out of the study.


    Listen to his words, lock the door, the whole person will lie down on the bed, holding the pillow pressed under the chest. However, the beating of the heart there is still almost crazy.


    This man


    She was teased all the way. Kissing is surprisingly good.


    She touched her red and swollen lips with her fingers.


    I don''t know how many women have been kissing to practice this kiss skill


    White millet leaves very hard to let themselves sleep in the past. However, I don''t know whether it was because I had slept all noon today, or because I had just kissed the owl too much. Anyway, I was lying in bed and turning over and over. I didn''t feel sleepy at all.


    In my mind, I can''t help but think, what is the owl across the wall doing now? Has he fallen asleep? Will he catch a cold when he sleeps in the study?


    In the end, she turned over from the bed, turned on the light in the room, opened the door, and walked out with the cup in her hand.


    Since you can''t sleep, it''s better to come out and have a drink.


    She thought so, but when she entered the hall, she was stunned. There was only a dim light in the hall. The TV program was on. The owl was sitting on the sofa, as if watching TV.


    However, the white millet leaf can only see his back, do not know whether he is watching TV or dozing off.


    But didn''t he always watch TV a lot?


    She walked into the hall with her glass in her arms.


    "Didn''t I ask you to lock the door and not come out at night?" The owl frowned and looked back. "Did you mean it?"


    "You said it would not do to me now, and I believe in your restraint."


    He snorted, turned his head back to the TV, "I don''t believe in my own restraint. Do you believe it? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The white millet leaf tightens up his coat on his pajamas and holds up his water cup. "I''ll come out and pour myself a cup of tea, and I''ll go to sleep immediately."


    The owl said nothing more and did not look at her again.


    When she was pouring tea in the kitchen, her eyes were always locked on his back. Looking up at the time, it''s one o''clock in the morning. He is also holding the remote control aimlessly turning over the TV station, it seems that he has no intention of going to sleep.


    "Are you still up?" When she came out of the kitchen and passed the hall, she couldn''t help it. The man stopped behind him.


    "Can''t sleep."


    "Why can''t you sleep? Are you tired all day?" Looking at the papers, he hardly ever rested.


    "Thinking of spring."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The white millet leaves are speechless.


    "Why don''t you go to sleep and also miss spring?"


    "I''m not like you." "I''m going to sleep. Go to bed early, too


    "This station is broadcasting the literary and artistic movies you like. Would you like to see them?" Suddenly asked the owl.


    She was stunned and stopped to look at him. He scratched a bit uneasy on his face, "I''ll ask casually, there''s nothing good to see, go to sleep."White millet leaf did not return to the room, but put the tea cup on the tea table and sat down at the other end of the sofa.


    At 1 a.m., two people were watching TV.


    Watch arty films that are hard to understand.


    Moreover, two people, each occupying one end of the sofa, separated by at least one meter of safety distance.


    Bai Su Ye usually likes this kind of movie. Moreover, what''s on TV now is just the one he likes. However, he is absent-minded now. What he said is completely unclear.


    I don''t know what''s wrong with him. It''s very far away from him, but I''m very nervous.


    She occasionally cast a glance at the owl, who has never liked to watch movies. At the moment, she is very focused. She has never looked around the whole process. One of them is really watching movies.


    White millet leaves inexplicably some of the chat, holding the cup to drink water.


    "Any more water?" The owl suddenly turned to ask her.


    "Thirsty?"


    "Well."


    "I''ve just finished pouring the water from the kitchen. Now go and cook it. Wait a minute."


    The white millet leaf rises, passes by the owl side, was suddenly held by his hand. She was stunned, and the heat came from her fingers, which made her feel that she even held her breath and her heart beat disorderly for several times. That''s enough! It''s like going back to the time when I confirmed my relationship with him ten years ago.


    The feeling of heartbeat, like a girl will have.


    "It''s so late. Don''t burn it. Please." The owl put a little force on his hand. "Sit down."


    White millet leaf Yiyan sat down, with the fastest speed to adjust the heart rate to normal, motionless hand from his hot palm out, "you don''t want to drink water?"


    "Well." The owl gave a faint "um" sound and reached for her cup naturally.


    Then she took a sip of the place she had drunk. White millet leaf only looked at one eye, then quickly moved away from the line of sight, eyes fell on the TV.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 652

    Around him, than she seems to be much more calm, no, there is nothing not calm, holding the cup, continue to watch TV, occasionally drink a sip of water. I didn''t feel that the cup was hers. Besides, she had drunk it.


    The white millet leaf is sitting next to the owl.


    After a while, I was sleepy. But I still don''t want to go back to sleep.


    Lying in bed can not sleep, sitting next to him is sleepy. She was confused and felt that her eyelids were getting heavier and heavier, and finally she fell asleep uncontrollably.


    Head, a tilt, gently against his shoulder.


    Shoulder slightly heavy, the woman''s fine hair in his neck gently across, some itching. The itch, itching up to the tip of his heart. Looking down at her, he did not want to see a movie again. He asked in a low voice, "are you asleep?"


    The white corn leaves did not answer. Only shallow breathing responded to him.


    The owl sat still for a while. She seemed to feel cold. She hugged herself in her hands and leaned closer to him. The owl pressed the remote control and turned off the TV. In the next moment, he directly lifted her up. She half opened her eyes vaguely and saw that it was an owl. Her arms were around his neck and her face was against his chest, as if there was a solid and stable harbor.


    The night owl''s heart swings, the heart that has cooled for ten years, seems to have fresh heat again.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    One night, I had a peaceful sleep.


    Maybe it was because both of them stayed up very late last night, so when I woke up this morning, it was already more than 9 o''clock.


    White millet leaves opened their eyes and found themselves lying in the arms of the owl. He also side, big palm to avoid her wound, holding her back of the head, her mind shaking. Is he worried about the wound behind her head when she turns around?


    It''s just


    Owl, will you treat yourself as you used to?


    She''s not sure at all.


    "Awake?" The owl opened his eyes, but his eyes were not clear. As if to find her eyes on his hand, he moved the big palm on the back of her head.


    White millet leaf also sat up, "last night I fell asleep at the movies. "


    "Well." The owl sat up, still as cool as that.


    Even if two people wake up after sleeping, it seems that they have no effect on him.


    He slept naked last night, wrapped up in a pair of bullet underpants. Since he was adopted at the age of 7, he has been practicing devil like training in the base, so he has maintained a good figure. His legs are long and powerful, and there are many wounds on his body. However, he does not affect the waistcoat line and Mermaid line which are so delicate that people feel like blood.


    The white millet leaf looked at him, and his eyes fell on his abdomen and chest. There are several bullet wounds on it. She thought of the Tang and Song Dynasty saying that he was "wearing a rotten stomach". Her chest was smothered, and her hands unconsciously tried to climb up those wounds.


    However, he was still in the air, and his hand had been caught by the owl, "I don''t know how dangerous a man is in the morning? Don''t touch it


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± This guy. "He quickly put on the white robe, which was put on her chest


    After that, he got out of bed and went to the bathroom to wash. Brushing his teeth in the mirror, his mind was full of gunshot wounds. It was hard to imagine how desperate and painful he was at that time.


    White millet leaf thinks to think, jump out of his mind that sexy invincible figure. It''s really Better than ten years ago, more masculine!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The owl still doesn''t go to the company. Two people, in this room, live in peace. This kind of time, like stolen, white millet leaf even dare not think about how long this kind of time can last.


    At noon, she fell asleep as usual.


    When the mobile phone rings, it''s two o''clock in the afternoon. She took her cell phone and held it in her ear. "Hello."


    "It''s mom. Sleeping at home? "


    "Well." The white corn leaf didn''t think much about it, so he responded.


    "Yes, you can be at home."


    The old lady didn''t say anything and just hung up. White millet leaf also did not think more, side body, continue to sleep. Squint again for a while, the doorbell rings suddenly.


    She twisted her eyebrows.


    The next moment, suddenly think of what, only wearing pajamas on the bed in a hurry.


    "Millet, open the door." The old lady''s voice was heard outside the door.


    She was startled and searched for the owl. Now he was lying on the sofa and asleep. The papers were covered in the face. The noise outside obviously made him go to sleep. Although he didn''t open his eyes, his cold eyebrows were more severe at the moment.


    "Owl Wake up, owl The white millet leaves took the papers off his face.


    He slowly opened a slit in his long and narrow eyes and saw the small face of white millet leaf. Half dreaming and half awake, he put out his arm and held her waist. The next moment, she was all over his chest. She was stunned and saw him sleep lazily with his eyes closed. Moreover, holding her, he is very down-to-earth.White millet leaves in the heart missed a beat, hand on his chest. The long hair spread out and hung over his face. She was in a trance, staring at him, only to feel as if she was back in the past


    At that time, she was responsible for getting him up every morning. Every time I called him, I would be full of it. It takes more than half an hour to get up.


    Ten years ago


    Now I think of it as if it were yesterday. It''s just that everything is Things have changed for a long time


    "Millet, what are you doing?"


    The old lady was outside, but the owl on the sofa was still sleeping soundly.


    "Owl, owl, wake up!" She called several times, did not wake up, subconsciously as in the past, pulling his ear lobe, "owl!"


    The owl put her hand in his palm. Suddenly he opened his eyes and looked at her and woke up. Her eyes were so deep that she was shocked. Obviously He also remembers this little action before


    She took a deep breath to make herself look as normal as possible and take her hand out of his palm. Only heard the voice outside, "madam, can it be millet that is not at home?"


    Yunchuan?!


    Why is he here?


    White millet leaves have some headache.


    The owl is completely awake. Holding her hand before she could take it out, she suddenly increased her strength and said, "did you let him come?"


    "How could it be?" White millet leaves don''t ask for trouble like this.


    "Let him go!"


    "No way."


    The owl squinted, apparently quite unhappy.


    White millet leaf explains: "he and mother come together, how can I drive people in front of my mother?"


    "Yes, I almost forgot. That''s what the old lady is looking for for for you. I''ll marry your gentle and considerate man in the future. Of course you can''t hurry up!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 653

    Again.


    This sarcastic tone.


    White millet leaves just want to explain what, just heard the old lady outside: "I called, millet must be at home. Come on, Yunchuan. You can carry this for me. I''ll find the door key. I have the key. "


    The next moment, I heard the clatter of the key chain.


    White millet leaf clothing. Immediately from the owl body down, grabbed the owl''s hand, "owl, you go into my room."


    The owl sat up from the sofa, and she fell all over him in her long arms.


    Lean over and look up to his eyes. She twisted her eyebrows gently.


    "Why hide from them for fear that the man will see it?" He thought it was a pretty bad feeling. It''s like they''re cheating and being caught by their boyfriends!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± White millet leaves silent for a moment, and then, complex eyes to see him, just opened his mouth: "not afraid of him, is afraid of our old lady to see."


    I don''t look good That man, but can see her parents!


    He didn''t notice at all that he was comparing himself to the man.


    ¡°¡­¡­ no It''s just You are black, I am white. " White millet leaf sighs, "I don''t want the old lady to worry too much for me."


    Ten years ago, she nearly died because of excessive insomnia and depression. At that time, the whole family was frantic and the old lady was in tears all day. Now, if I knew she was in contact with the owl again, I''m afraid


    The owl took her hand and tightened, her face taut. Black and white are always opposite! Therefore, their relationship, now will come to this step!


    Bai milia is not sure whether he can persuade him. This man is as stubborn as she is. She even prepared for all the bad things. But, fortunately


    After the owl glared at her fiercely, the next moment, he was up.


    However, it is not a person, but pull her to the bedroom together.


    White millet leaf asks: "what''s the matter?"


    She was pulled into the bedroom by him, the next moment, the owl heavily slammed the door. Cool eyes from her body swept past, "change the body''s pajamas!"


    Bai Suye suddenly realized that he had just left so fast that he didn''t have time to change his pajamas. This Pajama is really not suitable for going out to see Yun Chuan.


    "Millet, we are coming in. Where are you? "


    The old lady came in smoothly and looked outside. White millet leaf secretly congratulates oneself, had already put owl''s clothes into the wardrobe. The shoes are also in the shoe cabinet, not on the shoe rack. What''s more, the dishes in the kitchen were washed in the middle of the night.


    As long as you don''t go into the study and see his computer, there should be no problem.


    "Mom, wait for me outside. I''m changing." She spoke to the old lady outside and locked the bedroom door.


    "Well, Yunchuan is here, too." The old lady answered.


    The white corn leaf is thinking how cloud Chuan and the old lady come together, completely not aware of someone''s cold sight. The owl opened the bedroom door to the terrace and went to smoke on the terrace. Seeing his back, Bai Suye found that he seemed unhappy and wanted to say something, but after all, he didn''t say anything, so he quietly took out his home clothes and went to the bathroom to change them.


    Out of the bathroom, I didn''t expect that the owl was blocking himself at the door. She looked up at him suspiciously as she was close to him. His eyes are quiet and deep, like an old well with no bottom. Without waiting for her to ask what, he suddenly pulled her over and leaned over to kiss her red lips.


    She had no idea that he would be like this. For a moment of surprise, his tongue went into her lips and teeth, forcing her to entangle with him. White millet leaves could not bear his kiss, and after a while, he was kissing to breathe, panting, soft body close to him.


    "I don''t care if he is your future marriage partner, but you can listen to me --" the owl''s lips are close to her, his voice is hoarse, and every word he says is full of strong warning. "In the last ten days when I''m not tired of it, you dare to let yourself have a little bit of his breath on your body, and I won''t let you go!"


    Just in a trance, Bai milia, who was fascinated by his kiss, suddenly woke up because of his words.


    What he means by this is


    He just needs her loyalty for more than ten days because he is addicted to cleanliness. More than ten days later Who she is with has nothing to do with him


    Therefore, she just fell into his kiss, it is not right. She pulled her lips and laughed. "Don''t worry, I don''t have the means you can use to sleep in two beds at the same time. Besides If I really want to marry him in the future, I still have a lifetime to do it slowly, and I won''t be in a hurry in the remaining ten days. "


    The owl breathed heavily, and his big paw, which had been burned on her waist, was fastened again, and his eyes seemed to have gouged her out.


    She can''t bear the look in his eyes. She can''t help but misunderstand that he is actually Jealous


    Unwilling to let himself be amorous, she gently pushed his hand away and said, "I went out first."Until the door of the room was closed, her figure disappeared completely in the bedroom, and the owl''s face did not soften.


    What a lifetime!!


    This heartless woman, even after the betrayal of ten years ago, turned his world upside down, and did not affect her future peaceful and smooth life!


    The owl has an impulse to step out of this bedroom now!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    As soon as the white millet leaves came out, the old lady said in the kitchen, "I''ve changed my clothes for such a long time. I''m embroidering in it!"


    "Mom, why did you come without saying a word?"


    "Don''t I call you anymore?"


    Yunchuan is sitting on the sofa in the hall at the moment. Seeing her come out, she quickly stands up.


    After the last quarrel with the night owl, Bai milia felt a little embarrassed when he saw Yun Chuan again so soon.


    "Millet, you hurt..." Yunchuan saw the gauze on her head at a glance. He was worried and angry, "was that man on the phone that night..."


    He probably didn''t know that the man on the phone was an owl.


    "Shh!" White millet leaves interrupted his redundant words, looked back at the kitchen, "that night, don''t mention it in front of my mother. I don''t want to worry her. "


    "Then you hurt..."


    "I fell by accident."


    "Really?" Yunchuan is obviously suspicious. Although he couldn''t hear much information on the phone that night, he also felt that he didn''t know how to respect her!


    "Well, really." White millet leaves nodded.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 654

    "Well, really." White millet leaves nodded.


    Now the old lady made two cups of tea and came out of the kitchen. The wound on her forehead shocked the old lady, "what''s the matter with you? Why did you get hurt? Hurry up, let me see! "


    "Don''t be nervous, mom. It''s just a little thing. For skin trauma, just put some medicine on it


    "It''s just a little thing?"


    "Well. Don''t worry, if it''s serious, I can stay at home? "


    The old lady thought about it, but she did not forget to say that she did not know how to take care of herself.


    "You, take a pair of shoes to Yun Chuan and put them on. I was shopping outside today, and I happened to meet Yunchuan. The driver had other business. I said he would come to you, and Yunchuan said he would send me. "


    It''s quite ingenious.


    The white millet leaf conjectures that it must be the old lady who pulled Yunchuan over. Otherwise, how can the driver have anything more important than seeing off the old lady?


    "Sit down, and I''ll get your slippers." She said to the cloud.


    Her family has a pair of men''s shoes. The owl was put into the study. White millet leaves to the study to take out, let cloud Chuan put on.


    "Thank you." Yunchuan said thanks, looked around and asked her, "I come here like this, didn''t bring you any trouble? In fact I really worried about you because of the last time, so when my aunt said she would come, I had the cheek to follow you


    "Last time, last what?" The old lady quickly asked.


    The white millet leaves and the cloud are looking at each other. Yun Chuan explained with a smile, "in fact, it''s nothing. She drank too much last time Sumi and I attended the dinner party."


    The old lady narrowed her eyes, looked at this one and that one, and then gave an ambiguous smile, "well, it turns out that you two still have a relationship in private. It seems that I have been worrying about you for nothing


    Bai Su Ye just pulled his lips and laughed. Instead of taking up the topic, she asked, "Mom, why did you suddenly come here today? Can I help you? "


    "I''m your mother. I can''t come to you if I''m ok?" The old lady was angry at her, "but this time, I''m really busy."


    "Well, you say so."


    The old lady sat down on the sofa opposite her daughter, took a sip from her tea cup, nodded her chin, and said, "ten days later, Yunchuan''s parents will jointly celebrate their 100th birthday. Uncle and aunt of the cloud family invited us to go to the hot spring villa. Then you''ll have time. "


    White millet leaves pondered, did not immediately agree. The old lady looked at her, "what? Inconvenient? "


    "Maybe I can''t get away from work." If she does go, the first thought in her mind is that the owl may not be very happy.


    "Don''t try to deceive me. I knew you would take this excuse to deceive me, so I called the White Wolf early in the morning. White Wolf said to me, you are very free recently. You haven''t been to work for several days


    The White Wolf, why is it so much?


    "Mom, I have a head injury like this now. I want to have a good rest at home."


    Seeing her unwillingness, Yun Chuan also helped to say, "old lady, since millet is not willing, I think it''s better to forget it?"


    The old lady stares at the white millet leaf one eye, "do not want to also have to go, if any other occasion, you do not go also just. This time, you can''t give up. Even your brother will show up with Dabai. If you don''t go, how can you tell me and your father? What''s more, if you''re injured for ten days, it won''t affect you to take a hot spring. Just relax. "


    White millet leaves helpless, "I think about it. Is that all right? "


    She can relax to consider, the old lady is also smart no longer tight pressure.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The old lady seldom comes here once, so she has been chatting with her. White millet leaves some absent-minded, occasionally when they do not care to look back at the bedroom. The owl is not a patient person. If she keeps him in the bedroom like this, she may pull the door out. What''s more, he must be rather unhappy after being bored for so long.


    "Why do I think you''re not doing well anywhere today?" The old lady saw her daughter''s abnormality.


    "No White millet leaves deny, light shake head, "may be the head has hurt, so the spirit some trance."


    "It really bothers me. You said that if you don''t live at home, you have to ask a girl to move out and live outside. The family didn''t know about it. If you can make a good boy friend, I don''t have to worry so much. Yunchuan, do you think so? "


    It''s about boyfriends again.


    Yun Chuan said with a warm smile, "madam, you can rest assured that even if I am not his boyfriend now, I will take good care of millet."


    When the old lady heard this, she immediately beamed.


    A line of three people, while talking about home, while watching TV. The old lady was trying to make them two young people develop feelings, so she sat and refused to leave. As soon as I sat down, I sat down until half past five. I raised my hand and looked at my watch and said, "millet, it''s too late. You go to change your clothes, and the three of us will go out for dinner."¡°¡­¡­¡± White millet leaf dark think, oneself so go, what should owl do?


    However, the next second, I feel that this idea is really ridiculous. The owl can cook. There is still a lot of food left in the refrigerator at noon. He will never be hungry. However, he was not willing to do it by himself.


    "I''ve made a reservation for the restaurant. It used to be about the same time now." Yun Chuan answered with a smile.


    Seeing him, the old lady felt more satisfied and said to him, "look at the cloud, how careful you are. Dinner has been ordered for a long time. Stop dawdling and get dressed. Look good. Don''t come out in your home clothes again. On weekdays, I see you are so beautiful. Today cloud comes. You''d better wear a home clothes. "


    Cloud Chuan smile, "it doesn''t matter, millet beauty, how to wear are very good-looking."


    The old lady was even happier when she heard him say so. The old lady got up and took her to the bedroom. She said in a low voice: "the dress you wore last month is very beautiful."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Mom, I''m not going on a blind date. I don''t need to be so grand. "


    "If you want to please yourself, go."


    White millet leaves go into the bedroom to change clothes. It''s time for dinner. She must have dinner with the old lady, which can''t be pushed.


    It''s just


    Thinking of the owl, she began to have a headache again.


    The owl was sitting on the sofa in her room when she went in. Barefoot, long legs overlapping. She was flipping through the magazine she had set aside. Hearing her footsteps, he didn''t even lift his eyes. He just said, "it seems that we had a good chat. We talked for hours. Has minister Bai forgotten that there is a man who has slept with you in his room? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 655

    This tone


    It''s just like the rain is coming.


    White millet leaves know that he is very concerned about cloud. The domineering character of this man is the same as that of ten years ago, and has not changed at all. Even if he no longer likes her, even if he hates himself, but now that he has signed an agreement with him, she is not allowed to have any relationship with other men.


    "I''m going to go out to dinner with my mother later." Bai milia opened the wardrobe, looking for a skirt and talking to him, "at night, do you cook by yourself, or do I bring you one outside?"


    "With your boyfriend here, can minister Bai still think about me?" The owl raised his head and looked at her coldly across a bed.


    She did not look back, can feel his eyes cold sharp, as if to expose her whole person. She picked up a skirt and went to the bathroom. Without answering him, she said, "I''ll change clothes first. We''ll talk when we''re done. "


    After a while, she changed her clothes and came out.


    The owl saw that she was obviously well groomed, and the nameless fire that had been smothered all afternoon burst out.


    He pushed her into the bathroom and nibbled at her neck. The marks on her neck that had been left before were not easy to disappear, and now he has been planted again.


    "Owl, don''t make trouble!" White millet leaf pushes him, beat his shoulder, "you make such a noise, how can I go out?"


    The owl, breathing heavily, drew back from her neck and gazed at her with gloomy eyes, "do you have to go?"


    "Yes. I have to go The old lady is here, she can''t refuse to have dinner with her. He was so indiscriminately angry, she bit her pain, she was not in a good mood.


    "All right, then go away!" The owl let her go. He felt that his emotions were out of control. The feeling of being out of control was quite bad! All afternoon, in this room, waiting, patience almost exhausted!


    Every minute is suffering. Every minute I wonder what she and that man are talking about, what are they doing, why can they last all afternoon?!


    And he was left in this room like a thief by her! This kind of feeling of being furtive while others are bright and upright is really annoying!


    White millet leaves let their emotions not be infected by the owl, barely calm down. I looked at the kiss marks on my neck. Fortunately, I can''t see the hair down. She arranged her hair, and before going out, she looked back at the owl smoking on the terrace. "I''ll bring you dinner later. Wait a minute. I''ll try to be as early as possible."


    After that, he didn''t care about the owl any more and took him out. I don''t know why. It''s just plain eating out. Besides, there''s nothing to do with the owl except that relationship. However, when facing his question, I still feel a little guilty.


    What about him? Why are you so angry? Just because of that arrogant possessiveness?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    She wore a long scarlet dress, enchanting and amazing. But the gauze on her head was not beautiful. Before going out, the old lady picked a hat for her to wear. Yunchuan looked at her, with obvious infatuation in her eyes. She was always in low spirits.


    The restaurant he ordered was not far away from the Champs Elysees valley where she lived. As soon as they appeared, the people in the restaurant welcomed her.


    A dinner, white millet leaves eat very uneasy actually. She put her cell phone on the table and looked at it from time to time, but Until after dinner, the owl did not give him a call, or even a message.


    Wait until out of the restaurant, to go back, white millet leaves to relax.


    "I''ll take you back first, then Madame." Yunchuan went out of the restaurant and arranged.


    The old lady said, "goodbye, or send me first and then millet."


    Everyone can see that the old lady is deliberately creating opportunities for them. Zhongshan is so far away from here. This time, it will take an hour or two.


    White millet leaf in the heart has a matter of concern, really do not have the mind and the old lady Zhou Xuan, the way: "you don''t care about me, I take a taxi to go back, it''s not far."


    She''s going downstairs to pack food for the owl. It''s quite late now. I''m afraid he''s already hungry.


    Without giving the old lady a chance to say anything more, she turned her head and said to Yun Chuan, "my mother will please you. Thank you. Next time I have a chance, I''ll invite you to dinner again. "


    Has been a clear refusal, Yunchuan is a very sensible person, naturally will not be disheartened, just nodded. It''s hard for the old lady to insist on them.


    The three of them walk in the direction of parking.


    White millet leaves sent them two people, was about to take a taxi back when the mobile phone, at this moment suddenly rang.


    On the screen, there are strange numbers.


    She didn''t think much about it, so she took it and stuck it to her ear.


    "Miss White, it''s me."


    Nalan''s voice came from the phone, and Bai milia didn''t feel surprised. No woman is really generous. Sooner or later, she will come to find herself.


    "What do you want?""Can we meet?"


    White millet leaf simply reported the address, let Nalan to find himself. She picked the cafe around her home and sat at the window waiting. In this season, it''s getting dark very quickly. In a short time, there is no light in the sky. On the street, the water horse dragon, neon everywhere.


    Soon


    This day will pass again


    How long is there between her and the owl?


    When I think of that person, I look a little more disappointed.


    "I''m late." Soon, Nalan came. She is still the same dress, a white skirt, sitting quietly opposite her. At 19 years old, transparent as crystal.


    Seeing her like this, Bai Yuye doesn''t want to admit that she is jealous in her heart. 19 years old, tender as a flower.


    "Sit down." She handed the menu to Nalan. "I just had a meal, and now I can''t eat anything. I just need a cup of boiled water. You see what you eat. "


    Nalan didn''t want to order. Sitting opposite her, he looked at her without concealment.


    The woman, Bai Suye, is very beautiful. The long skirt on her body highlights her temperament. Elegant and charming. But it''s not as empty as a vase. Maybe it''s due to her experience ten years ago. She always seems to be covered with a thin layer of sadness. It''s very mysterious and moving, which makes men have a desire to see the truth.


    These qualities belong to her alone. And it''s her Nalan, who won''t have


    She looks like her again, likes to be like her again, but, the temperament, actually how all does not resemble come!


    "Is there something on my face that appeals to you?" The white millet leaf raises the eye, calmly to her to look at the line of sight.


    "You leave him..." Nalan said suddenly. A few words, let white millet leaf slightly a Zheng, Mou color sink a few minutes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 656

    "Maybe I''ll say that, and you''ll find it out of place. But the truth is, before you show up, owl and I were fine. Miss Bai, you are the third party between me and the owl, which is an indisputable fact. Maybe you want to say that you were together ten years ago, but you have finished ten years ago. Why do you still want to pester him ten years later? "


    Nalan was really in pain. He said, with a thin layer of moist in his eyes.


    I cried.


    I can''t help crying.


    White millet leaves red lip flap Xi move, but only a cool: "you misunderstood, I did not entangle him."


    Nalan seemed to have never heard her, but said to himself, "I love him, really love him. So, I know you two are in bed, and I don''t ask a question. I just put up with it in silence, when I can''t see it. I still insist on loving him. I can love him to be humble, love to give up my temper, my self-esteem, all I have But what about you? Miss Bai, you dare not. There are too many things you can''t put down! "


    White millet leaf quietly listen to her accusation, her confession, looking at the girl''s sad appearance, suddenly don''t know whether he should be happy. There is a girl around the owl who treats him so sincerely, does not cheat him, does not make use of him


    She had hoped that he could find his own happiness, but when she suddenly found that this happiness had nothing to do with her, her chest still hurt


    It hurts


    Nalan is very different from his former self.


    No matter how much I love a man, her white millet leaves still have their own pride. Besides, she can''t express her feelings like Nalan


    She wants the love, carries too much heavy burden


    And, as Naran said, she can''t let go, many, many.


    And the most unforgettable thing is, the Owl


    The more you can''t put it down, the more you have to put it; even if it''s cramped or peeled


    Because


    "The most unbearable thing for an owl is not that he has been betrayed, but that he has betrayed others. I believe you, Miss White, know this better than I do


    Nalan''s words, all of a sudden stabbed in the white millet leaf, the least want to think about, do not want to touch that point.


    She picked up her glass and took a sip of water, but her fingers were still shaking. Chest tightness pain that kind of feeling also did not press down minute. Nalan continued: "if the owl really falls in love with you again, it will be his greatest disaster. The betrayal of such a righteous person will make him more intolerable and painful than being betrayed. Miss Bai, ten years ago, you have been sorry for the owl, ten years later, I beg you Let him live... "


    In the last few words, Nalan almost begged.


    She knew the consequences much better than Nalan.


    It was ten years ago.


    If ten years later, they still walk together, it is not only a rotten belly?


    He will die


    She didn''t want him killed.


    The white millet leaves were silent for a long time, trying to suppress the tumbling mood of the chest, holding the water cup hand, tight, stretched to the fingertip faint white. After a long time, she seemed to calm down. She raised her eyes and looked at Nalan in front of her. "These words don''t need you to say. I understand them in my heart. Since you want an owl so much, you can fight for it. You don''t have to cry in front of me to express your determination or pour out your grievances. Your feelings have nothing to do with me, and I don''t care at all. As for the Owl I have my own plan. "


    She tried to keep her last calm. Every word is sharp and rational.


    Nalan was said by her, blushing with embarrassment.


    The white millet leaves are silent. Put down the money and get up. "I have something else to do. I can''t talk to you any more. Go first. "


    Leave words, just get up, do not want to stay for a moment.


    Nalan then stood up and looked at her.


    "Have you ever loved him?" Nalan asked suddenly.


    White millet leaf body shape a shock, the foot stops. The hand carrying the bag, clenched it so tightly that the injured fingers were all worn to some pain. Then he said, "this is my private affair. Miss Nalan had better not explore it. I''m not interested in understanding other people''s feelings, and I''m not interested in sharing them. "


    "You''re so rational, it''s hard to imagine that you really loved owls. I''m just not worth it for him


    Reason?


    She Nalan probably will never know that the more rational the person, the more scar in his heart.


    The white millet leaf leans on the taxi window, the eye empty falls in the window. All the colored lights and neon, in her eyes, is only a gray.


    She and the owl have been standing in a blind alley full of knives


    Further forward, they are just scarred each other. Take a step back and you''ll find the sea and the sky wide. She believed that he understood it as well.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When she came in, the light was on. The owl was sitting on the sofa, watching TV, looking gloomy.I''m still barefoot so late. I don''t have slippers on. Bai Yuye tried to find the slippers from the porch, but she didn''t find it for a long time. Turning his head again, he saw that the slippers were twisted into a ball and thrown into the garbage can.


    "How did you throw your shoes away?"


    The owl''s eyes, moved from the TV, cast to her, "other people wear the old shoes, still keep for me to wear?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± This word, how to listen to how harsh.


    White millet leaf takes a deep breath, "in the last ten days, I don''t want to quarrel with you. You don''t have to wear it, but the shoes are mine. You can''t throw them away


    She took the shoes out of the bin and rearranged them carefully.


    The night owl was full of fire, which had been held for the whole afternoon and the whole night. Now when he saw her so calm, he just couldn''t resist it. Throwing the remote control on the tea table, the sound of "bang -" sounds particularly shocking at night.


    A few strides to the entrance of the gate, and kicks away the slippers she just set out.


    Kick to her hand, her fingers tightened a little, for a long time, still squat there, did not speak. However, the next moment, the owl has lifted her from the ground.


    "Owl, if you want to question me and Yunchuan, I will think you are jealous."


    The owl was shocked.


    He never thought that he had not spoken what to say, he was first sent by the white millet leaves, robbed first!


    Jealous?


    "Do you know what you''re talking about?" His eyes were cold.


    Jealous? What a joke!


    "What about you, do you know what you''re doing now?" White millet leaf looks at him calmly. "Yun Chuan and I have never had a kiss, and have never done anything further. However, you care about him so much and fear him. You will get angry when you see him again. You can''t even see the shoes he''s wearing. Owl, ask yourself, are you jealous, are you In fact, you still like me? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 657

    White millet leaf knows, these words are to stimulate his self-esteem words. Once you say it, she and the Owl You will be forced to a dead end However, he did not consciously expect his answer.


    "White millet leaf, you are too sentimental Sure enough, he bit his teeth heavily, staring at her hard, that look, as if to eat her alive.


    The white millet leaf brain sea is all Nalan just said those words, her fingers clenched, pinched her palm, let the chest pain temporarily away. He took a deep breath and said to him, "owl, do you know what it means to be" not envious "," not to care "and" to have forgotten "


    He looked at her, waiting for her to continue.


    "When you are with Nalan, I never get angry; I never feel sad; I don''t envy. On the contrary I think she loves you very much. I''m glad for you, owl. If you''re with her, I''ll bless you Sincerely. "


    The last three words, she is very hard, very hard to breathe, to say complete.


    Ten years ago, I found that betraying my heart is more painful than death. I''d rather die


    Ten years later, I found that the pain of insincerity is no less than that


    Her words, say out, all around, is the owl breathing sound.


    Heavy.


    Gloomy.


    Depression.


    It''s hard to breathe.


    The eyes, dead staring at her, eyes, floating a circle of red blood, in the light, there was a bit ferocious.


    White millet leaves feel that they have been difficult to breathe, the next second The next second, all her disguise, I''m afraid, will turn into ashes under his eyes


    "What a good one, not angry, not sad, not jealous!" The owl finally opened his mouth and chewed her words repeatedly. Every word was as hard as to chew her bone. "I really should thank you for reminding me, otherwise I''m the owl, and I''ll probably do it again in your hands. "


    At this point, he laughed.


    However, the smile, but not a bit of warmth, people shudder.


    "You are indeed very powerful, in less than 20 days, let me completely disgust you, and is - disgusting to the top!"


    The last four words, like a heavy stone, hit her heart. It hurt her breath.


    She tried very hard to find her voice, "is that right, our agreement, even if it is terminated?"


    "Termination?" The owl raised his lips and laughed. The next moment, his face was suddenly sharp. "Can I have a chance to have fun with you and play with this heroine that we all admire and admire. Do you think I will miss such a great opportunity without any reason?"


    So, it''s never over until the last minute.


    The white millet leaf understood the owl''s thought.


    The owl didn''t stay any longer. Before leaving, he looked at her with disgust.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    As soon as he left.


    The whole house is empty.


    Even if the light was on, she felt speechless. It''s so cold that even bones ache.


    No, it''s not just bones, it''s even breathing, every cell is in pain


    Deep in the heart.


    White millet leaves sit on the sofa, staring at the TV. However, I don''t know why, the more I look down, the more blurred I am At the end of the day, he was completely blinded by the fog and couldn''t see anything again


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Tang Song was not dug out by phone this time, because the night owl killed directly into his home.


    There was another woman on the bed of the Tang and Song dynasties. When he saw the night owl break into the room in a murderous manner, the whole person shivered with fright and went straight to the corner with the quilt in his arms.


    "Owl, you can do it. I''m so scared by you that my sexual function is blocked!"


    "Give you a minute, put on your clothes and go out with me!"


    "Where are you going?" Tang and Song Dynasty did not want to comfort the women on the bed, and quickly put on their trousers and shirts.


    The owl turned and walked out, leaving him only two cold words, "buy spring!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The Tang and Song Dynasty were so frightened that they thought it was a mistake. They asked the woman next to him, "honey, what did he just say?"


    "Buy Buy spring. "


    "Shit! What kind of excitement does this guy get? " Tang and song did not dare to neglect, a casual set of shirts, buttons are not neat to run out.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    I got on the owl''s car and found it was full of smoke. There are dozens of cigarette butts in the built-in ashtray.


    He also pinched one in his hand and was pumping it.


    "Are you crazy? Owl, you are not in good health Tang Song wrung his eyebrows, took the cigarette from his hand and pressed it out in the ashtray, "did I remind you that your body is not what it used to be! If you mess with yourself like this, your old disease may get worse at any time. I''m afraid I can''t save you at that time! "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­"Buckle your seat belt!" That''s all the owl said.


    Tang and song did not dare to neglect, and immediately buckled up the safety belt. The car "Hoo" - a sound, like a rocket straight out. The Tang and Song dynasties were so scared that they cried, "shit! You don''t want to die, I want to die! No, he''s just buying a spring. You''re in such a hurry! I think he is anxious to see the king of hell


    The owl didn''t say a word, but the speed didn''t slow down at all.


    "Brother, we have something to talk about, OK?"


    Hard can not, Tang and song had to soft, "you see, even if it is emotional frustration, we are not going to seek death?"


    The owl doesn''t listen to him at all. Both hands hold the steering wheel tightly, and the blue veins on the back of the hand are jumping abruptly. The Tang and Song Dynasty were scared to look pale, "white millet leaf that woman can make you like this, beauty is disaster, beauty is disaster! Don''t make trouble with me. It''s nothing for me


    If he died like this, he was not killed by accident, but wrongly!


    "If you dare to mention that name again, I''ll let you know what disaster is now!" The owl finally began to speak, but it was even less pleasant to hear.


    "Yes, I will not! If you slow down the speed, we''re going to buy spring. We''re scared out of physical strength. What else can we buy? "


    The owl ignored his words.


    As a result, the car sped all the way to the bar. It was an hour''s journey, but he cut it down by half an hour. When the car stopped, the whole person of Tang and Song Dynasty almost fell off the car, regardless of the image, and vomited.


    For a moment in my heart, I didn''t know whether to scold the originator Bai Sumiya, or to scold this bastard owl.


    They went in together. They had seen the Tang and Song dynasties. The whole bar went up to the manager and down to the staff. After all, Mr. Tang is not only famous for being a good talker, but also a big spender, giving a very high tip. Everybody wants him to hang out in this bar every day. However, today is not the same, today, we are closer to one step, the next second, as if to avoid the king of Yan.


    If they are not together, it''s not all a misunderstanding, right? Continue to ask for the monthly ticket ~]


    and www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 658

    "Yes. It''s best to go back. I have a little girl waiting in my bed


    As a result, the 12 bottles of wine were all drunk by the owl alone. In fact, he had a good amount of wine, but he couldn''t resist his reckless pouring, so when he got out of the bar, he directly threw the car key to the Tang and Song dynasties. Tang and Song Dynasty only need not go up to the sky, this is the ancestor blessing! Otherwise, let the owl drive again, he will not die and be disabled.


    Tang and song drove him back. Along the way, he closed his eyes tightly and pressed his hand on the center of his sore eyebrows. This man has always been very restrained. He will never let himself get drunk. At present, even if he is drunk, he is still cautious and restrained. He is always cold and will never do anything crazy.


    The car has been driving home smoothly.


    "Quick, quick! Get some help. This guy is dead! " As soon as Tang and song stopped the car, they yelled away.


    When the door of the house was opened, Yu an and his party came out. Seeing him like this, Yu an was surprised for a moment, "what''s the matter? Never seen him drink like this before?"


    "I didn''t tell me what happened, but I think it has something to do with the white millet leaves."


    Yu an is even more puzzled. Yesterday, he just sent his clothes to him. He also said that he would live there these days. How could it be that in the blink of an eye, the two people made such a scene again? But it''s better.


    "Is he OK?" Soft voice, with worry.


    It''s Nalan.


    She was obviously asleep, in her pajamas, with a coat casually on her body.


    Tang Song looked at her and said, "don''t worry, you can''t die. Yu''an, take the handle and get him upstairs first. It''s as heavy as a pig. "


    "Be careful, don''t fall on him." Nalan was nervous in the back to remind.


    Tang Song turned back and joked with her, "sister Nalan, you only care about him, you don''t care about the two of us who are crushed to death. I''m going to be jealous


    Nalan''s face was shy, "you love to tease me, I won''t tell you."


    Nalan said, and went downstairs again and went to the kitchen to make tea for the owl.


    Tang Song looked at Nalan''s back and sighed, "owl, owl, I didn''t say you. With Nalan''s little sister so infatuated with you, you don''t want to provoke people''s white millet leaves! Isn''t it good for both of you to live a good life and let each other live


    I don''t know whether the owl heard this. In short, he was lying on the shoulders of the Tang and Song Dynasties and never uttered a word. Only breathing, a short pause for a few seconds.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    White millet leaves lie on the bed, staring at the ceiling. All the time, there was no sleepiness. The quiet atmosphere of the whole room made her feel empty in her heart. Her chest seemed to be hollowed out by something, and it was like a huge stone under pressure, unable to breathe. Obviously, he only stayed here for one day, but she was in a trance and felt that there was still a trace of him in every corner


    Finally


    She got up from the bed and went to the study.


    Put away all his documents and computers. Then the shop in the study paved well, and again tidy up, hold back to the room, ready to re plug into the cabinet. Busy up the feeling, so that she can temporarily paralyze their nerves.


    However, when she opened the wardrobe and saw the rows of white shirts and black suits inside, her heart suddenly seemed to be stabbed by a sharp sword. The tight string in her heart suddenly broke, and her mood suddenly collapsed. Tears suddenly burst out of her eyes. She shook her hands and grasped the cuff of a suit tightly, so tightly that she seemed to hold him in despair


    In my mind, it''s Nalan''s sentence: please let the owl live


    In fact, without Nalan''s words, how could she be willing to force him to die again? I''d rather end this evil fate than take his life


    Ten years ago, it was enough


    Chest, too painful, so that in the end, her back against the edge of the bed, covering the chest, unbearable slowly squat down. However, even so, the pain in the chest did not ease at all.


    She did not know how long she squatted like this, until her eyes were swollen, she stood up in a trance and caught her mobile phone in her hand. She dialed a series of numbers to make her voice as calm as possible.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Just as Aunt Li was about to go to bed, the telephone rang in the hall.


    "Miss White?" Aunt Li was still surprised to hear her voice. Now it''s more than 12 o''clock. Why does Miss Bai still call? "Miss Bai, do you want me to keep the door for you?"


    "No "Is the owl there?" she said? Or Yu an can do it. "


    "Yu''an has just left, but Mr. Yu is in the room upstairs. Shall I put you through to his room? "


    "Good. That''s troubling you. " The white corn leaf said, in the telephone "toot" rang twice. The two noises made her nervous and almost stopped her heart. She wasn''t even sure if the owl was willing to take her call.Before leaving, he looked at himself with such disgust and even hatred eyes


    "Hello, hello."


    Thoughts, because of the voice from the phone, suddenly stopped.


    It''s not an owl.


    It''s about Nalan.


    There is a moment of silence for the white corn leaves here, even the short circuit in the brain.


    "Miss White?" Nalan didn''t hear the voice, so he guessed.


    White millet leaf returns to God, Ying Ying smile, "it''s me. Is it disturbing you? "


    "Are you looking for the owl?"


    "Well, I''m not in a hurry." White millet leaves want to hang up the phone, very much. It''s just for him to get his things back. He shouldn''t be in such a hurry to call.


    "It doesn''t matter. If you look for the owl, I''ll wake him up. However, he sleeps so heavily tonight that he may not be willing to wake up. Please wait a moment Nallan put the phone aside. White millet leaves breathing more, holding the phone hand slightly shaking.


    Then, he heard Nalan''s gentle voice, "owl, Owl Wake up, your call... "


    Then, it was the man''s snort, the voice of turning over, and then Nalan''s soft breath, "owl, don''t do this You hold me too tight Well, it hurts... "


    The soft voice is probably a man who can''t control it


    White millet leaf heavy breath, simply can''t listen to, but hang up the phone.


    For a long time


    Her hand holding the mobile phone was still shaking.


    Although she knew for a long time that Nalan and he sleep together is not a strange thing. Adult men and women can''t develop too much. However, I heard with my own ears and my imagination, it turned out to be so different


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 659

    Heart, more than ever come to pain


    She stood up unsteadily, pulled out the medicine box, and swallowed Jiuxin pills without even taking a sip of water.


    But for a long time


    The pain in the chest did not ease.


    On the contrary, the pain is more and more intense


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Nalan called the owl. He didn''t wake up. Instead, he reached out and held it directly. She was all over him. "Owl..." She whispered his name nervously.


    Nalan had never been so close to him, only felt that his whole heart was about to jump out. She is infatuated with looking at the man in front of her. Even if he is drunk, he is so charming that she is willing to give everything to him.


    The owl slowly opened his eyes. Because he was drunk, his eyes became more and more dim and deep, like the sea covered with mist, and like the vast dark night with moonlight, Nalan was almost drunk in his eyes.


    "Why are you here?" He looked at her with blurred eyes, and the corner of his lips, which had always been cold, had a little smile. The long finger slowly pulled away the hair scattered on her cheeks and pulled it back to her head.


    It was so gentle that Nalan was about to cry with joy.


    She also silly smile, "you''re drunk, I''ll cook you some wine tea and bring it. So, here you are, are you ok now


    "Good, good Holding you makes you feel good... "


    "If you like, hold me like this all the time, OK?" Nalan''s eyes were hot and she hugged him with excitement.


    "Do you like me to hold you like this?" He asked in a hoarse voice.


    "Well, I like it."


    "Since I like Why are you so cruel to me? " When the owl said this, he breathed heavily. Gradually, his frown was replaced by a heavy pain, "I like you, always so presumptuous..."


    Just how excited, and now, Nalan''s heart is how much pain.


    She understood that the owl did not hold himself, nor did he like himself He just took her for a white millet leaf! As the woman!


    She was lying on his body and couldn''t help crying, "owl, you are like her, occupying me, like you, always hurting me like this! Compared with the white millet leaf, you are also ruthless! Why would you rather be cramped and skinned by that woman than try to accept me? "


    "Millet..."


    "Millet..."


    The owl could not hear the cry of the girl, and the dry lips whispered, only the two words that haunted him.


    In fact, only when he is drunk can he indulge himself so much. Indulge that name, flow in my heart


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    All night.


    White millet leaves open their eyes till dawn.


    She really wanted to sleep. Because his mind is full of pictures of him sleeping with Nalan. It''s too bad. If you go to sleep, you don''t have to be tortured. But, of course, the mind is completely out of control.


    How much love can they kiss? How many times a night do they hang out? What''s more, what kind of posture do they use? Is it like the posture she used, or something else?


    She thought, feeling that her head and heart would crack.


    When it was light, she almost immediately got up from the bed, took his clothes out of the cabinet one by one, as well as his documents and computers, and carried them to the building of his company.


    By the time he got to his company, it wasn''t 9 o''clock. There are not many employees in the building. She moved things one by one to the front desk on the first floor and asked the front desk to transfer them. He didn''t stay any more and drove away.


    In this way, will there be no trace left by him in her room? Can she forget it quickly?


    She thought he would move to her place, and they would probably be able to live through the last ten days. But I didn''t expect


    She clenched the steering wheel and held back more haze in her eyes.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Headache, splitting.


    The owl wakes slowly.


    On the arm, there is a strong pressure. He frowned and moved tentatively, and the people around him moved with him.


    "Are you awake?" Nalan looked at him with pure eyes.


    That face, let him have a moment of trance.


    He pressed his dull brow and sat up, "Why are you sleeping here?"


    He doesn''t have to worry about anything. Last night, nothing happened. The two of them, no, at least she''s neatly dressed. Besides, what can you do if you are drunk like that?


    "I''m not sure if you drink like that, so I''ll stay with you. Later Then you took me to bed. " Speaking of the back, she bit her lower lip. There was a faint blush on his face.


    The owl''s brain was broken, and he didn''t remember it at all.


    "You were drunk last night. Don''t worry about it." He is that light, cold attitude again.Nalan held the hand of the quilt and tightened it slightly. If she could, she would like to keep it in mind. However, the gentle and out of control he gave himself last night was only for her!


    She said nothing and sat up. The owl had come out of bed and walked down to the bathroom. He was in good shape, naked at the top and trousers at the bottom. The strong muscles exposed, the sexy and manly flavor burst out, all make people infatuated.


    Even if it''s just a back figure.


    Nalan sat there, cupping and sniffing greedily. There, still remains his own flavor


    For a long time, she took her mobile phone and looked at it. On the screen, there was a picture of him lying in bed with the owl. She''s on the owl''s arm.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When he twisted his eyes on the company''s sofa, he let the files sink.


    Yu''an, who followed in, saw his face and explained, "listen to the people at the front desk. This is the white millet leaf that was sent over early in the morning."


    The owl pulled his tie and let himself breathe. Then he said calmly, "let Secretary an come in and clean up."


    "Yes." Yu an retreats silently.


    He didn''t know how the night owl and the white millet leaf suddenly became like this. But, I have to say, this is definitely a good thing.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    White millet leaves to the National Security Bureau, the White Wolf eyebrows were pulled into a group, "minister, you are a woman, do not have to fight more than men? They are all injured like this. They don''t rest in the hospital, but they come to work. "


    white corn leaves took the document and knocked down his head. "I haven''t reckon with you yet. I warned you earlier, and told the old lady that I had gone on a business trip, and you told her I was very busy."


    "I was nervous when she called. When I was nervous, I naturally said everything. However, you can rest assured that you did not dare to say that you were injured. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 660

    Christmas Special Edition:


    because of the Christmas activities, Xia Xingchen''s coffee shop is at its busiest time again. She went home late for a week. When she got home, it was after ten o''clock.


    When I get home, the first time I go to my two children''s room.


    Since the kidnapping accident with Jingyu, Xia Dabai often has nightmares. Although she and night Qing have invited the best psychiatrist for him, indeed all the harvest, but complete cure is still impossible.


    When Xia Xingchen entered his room, he was sleeping with his little sister in his arms. His small eyebrows were tightly clenched, and his white and tender face was already a layer of cold sweat. The small fist pressed tightly on the bed, and the palms were full of sweat.


    Xia Xingchen looked distressed, took his sister away from his arms and put him on the cot, then gently patted his shoulder to wake up the child.


    Xia Dabai was still waving a small fist in the air at first. After being woken up by her, her mood gradually calmed down.


    "Dabao ~" Xia Dabai called her wrongly with a long ending. She could not hear heartache, picked up the child from the bed, gently patted his back with two hands, "good, not afraid, not afraid, mother is here!"


    Xia Da''s eyes were wet and he refused to cry. Two white tender little arms like lotus root tightly hold Xia Xingchen''s neck, and the whole person is like a koala on her body, "Dabao, you can sleep with me at night, OK?"


    Xia Xingchen looked at her son and her daughter who was sleeping soundly with her little finger. She nodded, "OK. That mother goes to take a bath and comes to accompany you after the bath


    Xia Dabai was so happy that she slipped off her body.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Xia Xingchen turns back to the bedroom. Mr. Bai didn''t sleep. He was still searching through the papers.


    "Why haven''t you slept yet?" Xia Xingchen opened the wardrobe, took out his pajamas, walked to the bathroom, and talked to him, "I''ll go to the children''s room and sleep with them."


    "So, you are going to let your husband and I, alone guard the empty room?"


    Xia Xingchen chuckled and said, "Mr. Bai, your tone is too melancholy ~"


    "can''t you hear that I am dissatisfied with my desire?" White night strode into the bathroom.


    Xia Xingchen hung his neck in both hands and coaxed him with a soft voice, "no way, Dabai can''t sleep well. When I just went in, he had a nightmare again. I''m afraid he''s afraid, so I sleep with him


    "White night Qing is still stiff faced," then I? How are you going to satisfy me if you satisfy him


    He said, and his hand was already in her dress. Xia Xingchen was so soft by him that he stopped his hand in a short breath I haven''t bathed yet... "


    White night Qing breath also heavy, voice hoarse, "then wash together."


    "But Haven''t you washed it already? "


    "I don''t mind washing it again."


    Xia Xingchen also wants to say what, lips have been kissed by men. Then, the shirt on his body was torn by his force, and the buttons were all over the place. Xia Xingchen bit his lip, "white night Qing, this is my uniform!"


    "It''s been a long time since you''re dressed up!" White night holding panting, looking at her with eyes spurting fire, "dressed so seductively, I have long wanted to tear her..."


    "You..." Xia Xingchen angrily beat his shoulder twice, "this is my work clothes, where is the temptation in the end?"


    "Temptation everywhere!" White night Qing took her into the bathtub, and with one hand she could not wait to tear down her black one-step skirt and threw it far away. "You wear this every day and smile in front of those men. I''ve been sick of it!"


    "You''re talking nonsense. When did I smile in front of men?" Xia Xingchen felt that he had died unjustly.


    "Don''t think I don''t know, how many men in the coffee shop go for you? How many people send you flowers? Yeah? What''s more, the man who sent you out last night class didn''t mean anything to you


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xia Xingchen laughed and hugged his neck, "although there are flowers for me, but I am not confiscating all of them? But, no, how do you know someone sent me flowers? "


    She had already told the staff that this should not be passed on to Mr. Bai! Why does he know all about it?


    "Can you hide it from me?" "White night Qing pinched her chin," do not look at your staff, who are invited to you. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ These traitors. " Sobbing, did she raise a group of white eyed wolves?


    As a result, Xia Xingchen was stripped of all by the white night, pressed in the bathroom, and asked for twice. Because she returned very late these days and she was very tired, Mr. Bai was not willing to upset her, so he endured for several days. As a result, I couldn''t control her tonight.


    Xia Xingchen came out from the bath, her legs were still trembling, and her strength seemed to be emptied. As a result, I couldn''t walk. I stood at the bathroom door and complained to Mr. Bai.


    "It seems that there is no exercise for a long time, Mrs. White''s physical strength has decreased. You have to keep exercising in the futureXia Xingchen clenched his fist and beat him, "all blame you ~ can''t let me have a rest midway?"


    Twice in a row, for almost an hour at a time, it was strange that she could stand it.


    "It''s so late for you to make a fuss. I''m going to sleep next door."


    White night Qing pulled her up, "lie down in bed, sleep well."


    Say, don''t wait for Xia Xingchen to say anything more, others have already gone out. Xia Xingchen waited for a while, and saw that white night holding the sleeping Xia Dabai in one hand and their sister in the other hand entered the room.


    "Why are you here?" She asked softly.


    "Sleep here tonight." Let him sleep apart from his wife, and he won''t do it!


    He got the two children to bed, and then moved his sister''s cot from the children''s room to their big bedroom. He put the children in the children''s bed and let Xia Dabai sleep beside him. Then he pulled on the lamp and carried her to sleep.


    Peace of mind and steadiness.


    Xia Xingchen body in his arms, "you work so busy every day, I''m afraid that my sister will wake you up crying at night."


    "Can I help you? I''m not only unhappy about coming back so late every day, but also Xia Dabai. "


    "Now Christmas, it''s going to be a bit busy."


    "After Christmas, new year''s day and Spring Festival. Mrs. white, I think you''ll be busy from the beginning to the end of the year


    Xia Xingchen flattered, "then I will try my best to finish the work earlier and come back earlier. Don''t be unhappy, will you? "


    She is a coquettish, white night Qing of course is not angry can regenerate. He just pinched her arm. "You''ve lost weight recently! If we make it so late, I, the major shareholder, will withdraw its capital! "


    Xia Xingchen went up and kissed his lips, "no withdrawing capital!"


    "OK, then when you finish your busy time and serve me well, I''ll think about whether to withdraw capital or not."


    Xia Xingchen bit him, "haven''t you been served just now?"


    White night Qing pick eyebrows, "are you sure you are just serving me, how do I feel, more like I am serving you? Well? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xia Xingchen was blushed by him. Pull up the quilt, "I don''t want to tell you, Dabai is still there! Go to bed quickly ~ "


    and www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 661

    "There''s no difference between saying nothing. I already know it."


    The White Wolf looked at her, "didn''t you sleep last night? There is red blood in the eyes, and now there are black circles. "


    "The wound hurts and I can''t sleep." The white corn leaf says cloud light breeze, open the chair, sit behind the desk. Turn on the computer, ready to see some of the monitoring data collected. She had to keep herself busy. At this moment, the door of the office was knocked, and then the Secretary opened the door and came in, "minister, the director said something has happened. Let you go there."


    "Do you know what it is?" White millet leaves asked and stood up.


    The Secretary shook his head. However, the tone on the phone was rather dignified. You have to be prepared. "


    "Go and have a look first."


    White millet leaves wear a good medal, the whole uniform, then go up to the top floor.


    The atmosphere of the National Security Bureau has always been solemn and rigorous. Out of the elevator, the eagle''s logo is in front of him. The Secretary of the Secretary of the director has come gracefully, slightly with chest, "minister, this way, please.


    "Well." Bai Suiye follows her into the director''s office. The director''s office is very large, with French windows all around. The curtain opens, the sunlight sprinkles in, rigorous in showing a few silk warm meaning.


    The director stood by the window, his back to her.


    "Director!" She saluted and said hello.


    The director turned around and put out his cigarette end. Look at her, "listen to the White Wolf said, your head was injured, what is the matter?"


    "It''s just a minor injury. I accidentally bumped into the back of my head. It''s ok now


    "Not careful?" The director''s eyes are somewhat meaningful, "minister Bai, you don''t look like this kind of careless person."


    "White millet leaves quietly looking at him," occasionally there is always a miss


    "Since it''s the wounded, don''t stand and sit. I have something to tell you. "


    "Well." White millet leaf nodded and sat down straight on the sofa. The director was opposite her and looked at her for a long time before he opened his lips and asked, "have you been in love recently?"


    White millet leaves some do not understand to look at him, this is a private matter. It''s not like the director would ask such questions.


    The director took out a file bag from one side and pushed it to the front of the white millet leaf, "have a look. This is the latest information sent by the people at hand this morning. I need your explanation!


    The respiration of white millet leaves was slightly heavy.


    She had a bad feeling.


    But, still did not neglect, take the document in the past, take out the photos inside one by one.


    Sure enough


    It''s full of pictures of her and the owl. Besides, it was taken yesterday. From the night owl and her into the house, and then later shopping in the vegetable market. The people in the intelligence department have always been rigorous and professional. They mingle with ordinary people and are tracked and monitored. It is also very difficult to find out.


    "Our people were monitoring the owl, but they didn''t expect to take pictures of you. Millet, can you explain to me, what is the relationship between you two


    In the end, the director''s eyes were slightly dignified.


    The white corn leaf looked at the pictures and didn''t make a sound immediately.


    The director adjusted his sitting posture, and his expression became more and more severe. "You should know that, in your present status, unless you are performing a task as you did ten years ago, you can never get so close to a dangerous person like an owl. I believe in you. You have always been my most effective subordinate. However, this does not mean that the whole bureau is willing to believe you, and the whole nation is willing to believe you. Our national security bureau is not an ordinary organization. All the information comes in and out from here. We must ensure that everything is safe and sound! Milia, if something happens to you, you should be very clear that it will not only affect you, but also have a fatal impact on the president. I hope you will keep this in mind


    Take a deep breath. Then, slowly put the photos into the file bag. Looking up, he looked at the other side, "thank you very much for believing me, but I can never betray our national security bureau, betray state s, and become the spy of the owl. As for me and the Owl... "


    Speaking of this, white millet leaves slightly pause, then slowly said: "ten years ago, I really have a shame on him, but now we have no ties. These photos will never appear again. "


    "I''ll take down what you said." The director nodded her head slightly and gave her a meaningful look. "The owl is not a good man. Judging from his persecution of the nether world for so many years, it can be seen that he has always been deeply resentful of what happened at that time. If you have any problems, you can ask us for help. "


    "You''ve tried, but he didn''t kill me on my first face, and I don''t think he''ll do anything to me."


    The director nodded and thought about it. If the owl wanted to kill her, he would not be soft hearted.


    White millet leaves stood up, "if there is nothing else, I will go out first."


    "Go. Remember to take good care of the wound and find a good doctor. "


    "Well."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­Bai milie leaves the director''s office and returns to his office. I just feel depressed. I feel a little breathless.


    White Wolf see her look is not right, follow her in, ask: "the director looks for you to have what matter, how this appearance?"


    "Ask the Secretary to pour me a glass of water."


    The white corn leaf throws itself wearily into the sofa. Head, slightly side, looking out of the window blue sky.


    Between her and the owl, it was as if one was in the air, the other on the ground; one was day and the other was night. The distance between each other, only look at each other


    The White Wolf poured water in personally, "you hurry to drink two, I pour you warm water, you look too bad."


    The white millet leaves "um" a sound, SIP saliva.


    "Minister, did you watch Nalan''s microblog today or something? When I came in the morning, I didn''t look right. " The White Wolf asked.


    White millet leaves drink water action slightly a meal, "I see her micro blog for what? Even if I don''t look right, it has nothing to do with her. "


    "No, it''s better. If you don''t, you don''t have to. "


    White millet leaf looked at the White Wolf, and finally did not ask anything, just waved his hand, let him out.


    White wolf out of the office, white millet leaf sat on the sofa for a while. When I come back to my mind, I have opened my microblog, and it''s on Nalan''s interface.


    Nalan is not a microblogging person. The last time I tweeted, it was her birthday. But just this morning, she posted another tweet.


    The content of microblog is still very short, or a rather hypocritical word.


    May you be the first to see you every morning.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 662

    She has a picture.


    Two.


    One is a picture of men and women holding hands in bed. Just showing one hand, the white millet leaf can clearly recognize that the man''s hand belongs to the owl.


    And the second picture


    She was lying in the arms of the owl who had nothing on, and the owl''s arm was still around her. In the camera, she curled up like a child, happily leaning against his arms and sleeping.


    White millet leaves fixed God to look at, in front of the moment hazy a large. The next moment, she heavy with the computer together are closed.


    Take a deep breath, close your eyes, lift the fog in your eyes, and press down.


    That night, the picture of himself sleeping in the arms of the owl has been completely smashed into powder


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The next two days, white millet leaves try to make themselves more sober.


    She went to the hospital for a review.


    I went to gynecology first.


    "Well done. If you apply the medicine on time every day, it won''t take ten days. " The gynecologist told her.


    "Thank you." White millet leaves to clean clothes, from the inspection table down. I didn''t stay much. I planned to go to Tang Song and let Tang Song have a look at his wound.


    Tang and song are playing with darts in the office.


    When I saw the white millet leaves, my eyes were bright.


    "Minister Bai, I thought you would not come to me again!"


    "Why don''t I come to you?" With a dart, the white corn leaf shoots on the red heart easily.


    "Have you fallen out with the owl? I''m afraid you won''t even see me. "


    Mention that man, she tiny Zheng for a moment, pull lips light smile, "owl and you said?"


    "Not really. That day, he suddenly came to me, and his face was so hard to see. I guess you two have a problem. Sure enough, he''ll blow you up in front of him. I was killed by you


    "What does it have to do with me?" Bai Sumiya thinks that there is a big problem with his logic.


    "If you hadn''t provoked him, would he have been a drag racer? I''ll be dead if I run into someone


    White millet leaves did not say anything.


    That night, he was really upset. Yes, he is such a proud man, where can stand her betraying him to say that?


    "Don''t mention him. I''m here to check with you. You can take a look at it for me." She didn''t want to go on. Slowly, slowly, let each other really become the past


    "Well. However, today''s review procedure may have to be more complicated. Sit down and I''ll give you a list. You can go and have a comprehensive examination. "


    White millet leaves did not say anything, sitting there, turning over the medical magazine on hand, waiting quietly.


    The Tang and Song Dynasties looked at her several times, and couldn''t help sighing. Compared with the night owl out of control, she was always calm as if nothing had happened. Why did the owl fall into her hands?


    "Have been peeping at me, do not open your list, what is the idea?" The white corn leaf did not look up, just idly turned the page of the magazine.


    The Tang and Song dynasties were stunned.


    And then


    "Shit! You have long eyes like the owl! "


    White millet leaves did not say anything, the action of turning the magazine was much slower.


    "All right, it''s done. You pay the money. " Tang and Song Dynasty made a good list and handed it over. White millet leaves get up, ready to go. The door, at this moment, was pushed open from the outside.


    "Dean, Mr. owl is here, and..."


    Push the door is the assistant of Tang and Song Dynasty, see inside white millet leaf, slightly a meal, words also did not go on.


    When she heard the word "Owl", she was distracted for a moment. Just as he was distracted, the owl man had come in, and There''s a guy around.


    Nalan.


    White millet leaf holds the hand of check list, bend a little tight.


    Tang and Song Dynasty murmured in their hearts, "it''s really a narrow enemy ~"


    the owl and Nalan obviously didn''t think that white millet leaves would appear here. Nalan''s face was a little surprised and almost subconsciously held the owl''s arm tightly. It''s like a declaration of sovereignty.


    But the owl was always cold and light, just glancing at the white millet leaf, he did not look at her any more, just like looking at a stranger.


    Originally a large office, it suddenly became a little cramped and oppressive.


    Tang Song looked at this man''s face, and then at that man. He had to take the lead and say, "why did you come here so early? Isn''t it some time before dinner? "


    "The owl is not too busy today, so he came here first to avoid the rush hour traffic jam. You don''t want us to come here? "


    "What can I say? I don''t dare to welcome you when you come together." Tang and Song dynasties were always smiling and lively.


    White millet leaves feel that it is unnecessary to stand here. She also did not want to stay, only with the Tang and song: "then I will go to check.""Well." The Tang and Song Dynasty nodded and sent gods.


    White millet leaves to the door. The owl''s body was in the way of the door. She came over, and he didn''t mean to give way. White millet leaves can not go out, fingers, pinch under the palm, let themselves calm. Then, he raised his head and said with a smile, "could you please make way?"


    How polite should you be


    Be more alienated and more alienated


    The Tang and Song dynasties were all frightened and aimed at the owl''s face.


    Sure enough, the owl looked gloomy, but there was a sneer on his lips. He did not immediately get out of the way, but asked the Tang and Song Dynasties, "how much do these examinations cost?"


    "Give a family discount, at least 2000."


    The owl drew a dozen of money from his purse and put it in the tight hand of white millet leaf.


    "Minister Bai''s injury is because I suffered. I should pay for it. If it''s not enough, you can go to my company to find an accountant to make an reimbursement. " Every word he said was very cold.


    Looking for an accountant


    Instead of looking for him


    It''s very clear.


    He gave her the money just as he wanted to make their relationship clear.


    "Thank you. If it''s not enough, I''ll send my people to your company. " The white millet leaf also answers him with the same smile.


    Put the money away, side by side, get out.


    Pass him by


    He was taut.


    She is the same.


    Tang and Song Dynasty stroked their forehead. I''m really convinced of these two people! Is it more stubborn than who? It''s quite a fight!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Bai milie leaves the office of the Tang and Song Dynasties, people are still a bit out of their wits. She never thought it would be so coincidental that she met the owl and Nalan here again.


    "Last time the owl came to accompany Miss Bai all night. I thought he really liked Miss Bai! When Miss Bai was injured and stitched, he was really distressed. As a result, I didn''t expect that he was now surrounded by another person. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 663

    After the service desk, I heard the gossips of those little nurses. Heartache? Is the owl in love with himself? She doesn''t know. It seems to be, and seems not to be, his mind is hard to guess.


    "What is a change of person? You''re new here. I don''t know. It was Miss Nalan who came with him today. When the Dean was joking, he called her "sister-in-law"! Mr. owl listened and never denied it. They''ve been a couple for a long time


    She was breathing heavily.


    "So this Miss White is the last one?" The nurses continued.


    "Sure! Didn''t you find out? Miss Bai and miss Nalan are similar in appearance. I think that Mr. owl is so good to Miss Bai. It should also be because that face is similar to miss Nalan. "Love my house and love my dog."


    Bai milia listened, walked slowly into the elevator and went downstairs. During the whole process, his face was so pale that others could not see any abnormal emotion. However, the whole person is extremely light, light people feel terrible. It''s like the whole person is empty, without soul.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After that, baimilie never went back to the office of the Tang and Song dynasties.


    The results of the examination were all looked at by other doctors. Well, it''s okay.


    After all the examination, the hospital was almost close to work. When I came out, the weather was fine, but now it''s raining.


    I came out today. I didn''t drive. In fact, these days, she tries not to drive. I was in a trance and didn''t want to joke about my life. She just stood outside to catch the bus.


    However, more and more rain, plus more and more people to and from work, there is no empty taxi. She held her hand on top of her head to block the rain, though it didn''t work at all - some regret that she shouldn''t have driven out.


    After waiting for a long time, a car drove quickly under the rain. Obviously, she was in the way, and the car was screaming impatiently. The white millet leaf subconsciously looks back, sees that familiar number, the familiar car


    Through the rain curtain and heavy glass, she clearly saw the owl''s cold eyes, staring at her. Nalan is sitting in the front passenger''s seat. Her eyes always contain fear and vigilance.


    White millet leaves give way to the sidewalk.


    I thought they should have left long ago, but I didn''t expect to come out now.


    The car stopped when it passed by her. Window slowly down, Tang Song showed half a face, invited her, "get on, it''s raining too much."


    "No, we''re not on our way." She''s not that uninteresting. The people in the driver''s seat and the passenger''s seat obviously did not welcome her. The owl sat upright and did not look sideways. Nalan turned his face and looked at her. The expression in his eyes was very clear.


    "You can''t get in the rain. It''s going to be very serious if you come back and get infected! " Tang and song stood in the doctor''s point of view, very conscientious reminder.


    "Well, I''m going to take the subway now."


    Her words just fell, and before the Tang and Song Dynasty lifted the glass window, the car had already rushed out of the car with one foot of the gas pedal "boom" -- far away, splashing with water.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When they left, the white millet leaves waited on the roadside for ten minutes, and the whole person was drenched in water. However, there was still no bus, so she had to go to the subway. It seems that I can''t get a taxi today. Even if I get a taxi, I''m afraid it will be more than 9 o''clock when I get to my home.


    Subway entrance, there is still a distance from the hospital, moreover, the rain is also more and more heavy, this is really a bad thing! But what can be done? Keep going!


    She is no longer good at keeping out the rain, wearing high-heeled shoes, white shirt, dark green skirt, walking slowly in the rain.


    The wind blows, raises her skirt, she is like the poppy dancing in front of the rain, in the chaos and confusion of the world, her elegance is also a beautiful scenery.


    "Miss, would you like to share the umbrella? You''re all wet. " Halfway through, a young man came up from behind with an umbrella. The rain on the head, stop, white millet leaves flush each other light curved lips, "thank you."


    There was no rejection.


    "Do you work in this area, too?" When the other party saw her face, her eyes were bright and they chatted up with interest.


    The beauty is so cool. With the rain on his face, it is more like the pear blossom falling rain, which is simply lovely.


    "No The white millet leaves return very simply. The young man didn''t know how to hide his mind. She could see it clearly.


    "Ah, I see. You must have come to the hospital? The head is still wrapped in gauze, is it injured? When you''re injured, you can''t get in the rain. You should look at the weather forecast when you go out


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bai Yuye didn''t have the habit of talking too much with strangers, so he didn''t respond to each other.


    "I''ll find you a paper towel, you wipe your face ~" the man looked down at his bag.


    At this moment, the white millet leaf only felt heavy on the wrist. The next second, the man has been pulled out from under the umbrella of the stranger. She was caught off guard. She spun around and hit the man''s strong chest heavily. Her head turned into a gray umbrella, which covered the two people completely.Familiar breath, all of a sudden into the nasal cavity, she almost does not have to look up to know who is pulling their own.


    How could he be here?


    Isn''t it time to be with Nalan and Tang and song?


    The tip of her nose suddenly turned sour, before camouflage indifferent, some can not hold, "you release me."


    Her tone was not very good, and even she didn''t know why she was angry. I only know that there is an inexplicable fire in my chest, which has been pressed for two days.


    From that phone call that night, then Nalan''s microblog, and then just


    That''s ridiculous.


    Is not oneself said, not angry, does not care, has forgotten? So Why is it that she has nothing to do with Nalan''s temper? It''s totally against her professionalism.


    "In only two days, you can''t even touch it?" The owl sneered, taunted eyes impolitely from her body, "every place on your body, where else I haven''t touched?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He touched his hands, and he touched every part of Nalan.


    Because of this consciousness, the breath of the white millet leaves becomes much heavier.


    "Owl, I don''t want to fight with you in the street. You go your way, I''ll take my bridge. Goodbye. " She didn''t want to say anything more to the owl, so she turned and left. Standing under the umbrella of the strange man again, he said to the other party, "I have to borrow your umbrella again. I''m sorry."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 664

    "My pleasure, my pleasure!" Men are very happy and excited. Close to the woman, you can smell her fragrance.


    The owl, with a gloomy look, stepped over and held her again. She turned and he glared at her coldly, "white corn leaf, don''t be unkind! Don''t forget, our agreement has not been completely terminated! You are still my plaything now. You must follow, call, follow and arrive


    The last four words, want to make her firmly remember, he bit very hard.


    When it comes to agreements, white millet leaves are always at a loss. Or is it just an excuse to let yourself have a moment of unbridled emotion?


    The strange man saw her as if she was being bullied, and he could not help but fight against injustice, "didn''t you see that she didn''t want to have an umbrella with you, you..."


    "Go away!" The owl simply gave the man a word.


    Cold eyes Floating past, than the autumn breeze and drizzle, but also make people feel the bottom of the heart cold. Men just feel soft legs.


    This man is not easy to provoke at first sight. His face was cold and frightening. He was taller than he was. He has no chance of winning.


    This thought, in the end, the strange man''s accolade held up his umbrella and left first.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the rain.


    Only white millet leaf and owl are left.


    "You go to eat with them. I''ll take the subway." The sound of white corn leaves is rather weak and tired. Head injury, and shower, naturally not very good.


    She is really tired, that kind of tired, is from the heart of the tired, she does not want to in this situation, this situation, again with the owl what conflict.


    The owl is lazy to pay attention to her, pulling her to the subway station. Bai milie is worried that he will meet someone from the intelligence department again and be photographed, which is not good for anyone. But it never broke away. In the end, he can only drag forward. She looked at his generous back in a trance. Her heart was in a mess.


    They look so close, so close, so close, within reach. However, it is clear that it is so far away


    they used to be warm and beautiful, but they were all bubbles.


    One touch, it''s all broken Not even nostalgia


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the other side.


    On the dining table, only Nalan and Tang Song were left.


    When he looked out of the window, he didn''t move the fork.


    Tang and song secretly scolded the night owl. After sitting down for less than two minutes, he left with his umbrella. He didn''t even give an explanation. He was here to comfort his lost little sister.


    "I don''t think you eat anything. Don''t you like it? If you don''t like it, how about taking the menu and having a new taste? " The Tang and Song Dynasties opened their mouths and waved to let the waiter come.


    Nalan shook his head. "Forget it. Everything is the same."


    No mood, no matter how delicious the food is, it is just tasteless.


    Tang Song also knew that she was not happy and tried to adjust the atmosphere, "otherwise, I''ll give you a magic trick, how about it? It''s interesting. I''m new to it


    What a bad move! However, usually coax the girl, still very easy to use.


    Nalan looked at him sadly. "Can you help me change the owl back?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was no language in Tang and Song dynasties. Sighing, he put down the spoon of soup in his hand, "sister, listen to me, ha, men, sometimes that''s it There are some things, just the thorn in my heart. If you don''t let him pull it out, he will be stuck there all his life. So, you have to give him time. "


    "Give him time If I really want to give him time, will his thorn come out? " Nalan asked softly, more like to himself. I haven''t pulled it out for ten years How many more decades does he need?


    Tang and song couldn''t bear to see the girl sad. Seeing her like this, he quickly comforted her and said, "yes, I will. Don''t worry. I know him. He is the most proud. He can''t allow himself to plant on the white millet leaf twice. Besides, you know, even if he wants to be with the white millet leaf, it depends on whether the brothers behind him agree or not. There is only a glimmer of hope between them unless they die. "


    At the end of the day, the tone of the Tang and Song Dynasties became much heavier. This is what he worries about most. If the owl really can''t let go of the white millet leaves, in the end, I''d rather choose


    Thinking of this, he suddenly did not dare to think about it. Ten years ago, the experience of wearing a rotten stomach still makes his hair stand on end.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    White millet leaf originally thought that the owl would go back to the subway when he sent himself to the subway. However, he did not expect that he took the umbrella away, but he did not go.


    She didn''t understand him, but she didn''t ask.


    The owl has never taken the subway, at least, he has not taken the subway in China. When he was a child, he was adopted and brought out of the country directly. However, when he was a child, he used to travel by subway, so he was quite skilled. First she went to line up to buy tickets. The whole subway station was very crowded. The owl was standing behind him.He is very tall.


    Look at the past, the entire subway station is not higher than him, also tall and straight man.


    White millet leaf found the subway line downstairs, ordered a ticket, but was replaced by the owl two. "Where are you going?" she looked back at him


    "What do you say?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The more white millet leaves grow, they don''t understand the meaning of the owl.


    Waiting for the ticket to come out, just heard the owl tone cool way: "I have something left in your house, don''t think about it."


    "Oh." i see.


    The white millet leaf actually also knew that he had left something in his own home. It''s a tie clip. It should have been sent by Nalan, with the word "Lan" engraved on it. She found out yesterday when she was tidying up the closet. I was wondering whether to send it back to him, but I was afraid that he would not remember this little thing.


    Now, I know that he remembers it very clearly. I think it''s very important for him.


    When I was distracted, the subway arrived at the station. There were a lot of people. Only when she lifted her feet, she was pushed into the subway by the crowd. After a while, she and the owl were dispersed.


    When she got into the car, she was pushed to the inside and stood against the other door. Originally, I wanted to look for the owl, but I saw a crowd of people who were almost packed into sandbags and forced out a way. The owl stood by her with a cold face. Two people, four eyes on each other, said nothing.


    The owl is crowded in the crowd. It''s really be misfits.


    So, people on the subway cast their eyes on both of them from time to time.


    White millet leaf also felt that this experience is really wonderful. It''s a good idea. I came here to squeeze the subway. I was still with the owl.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 665

    Subway. It''s on and off.


    There was a step or two between the owl and her, but with more and more people, he leaned closer and closer to her


    At one of the most prosperous stations, the crowd swarmed in and she was staggered by others. The owl watched as the men rubbed around her - she had a white shirt on her body, which became a little transparent after being drenched in the rain. Next to those men''s eyes from time to time on her body floating!


    He swept across the past, the next second, has reached out to her whole person into the arms.


    He is still on the umbrella in one hand, the other hand in her back waist, her close to his chest.


    White millet leaves a Zheng, suddenly close, his breath all gush over, let her feel the heartbeat is out of rhythm, nose tip is sour.


    She really wanted to be addicted to it. Feel his temperature, breathe his breath; do not care about his own position, do not care about his life and death


    However, the rational but let her subconsciously move back down the body, and he kept a safe distance.


    "Don''t move!" He was not angry, staring at the crowd around him.


    "I''m all wet."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The owl didn''t pay any attention to her, but when the crowd hit, he threw down his umbrella and hugged her tightly with both hands and circled a safe space.


    The man hugged her tightly. She could hear his heartbeat and feel the heat of his body. The white millet leaf had never felt so secure.


    He is like a big tree in the sky, growing here, to protect her from the wind and rain, let her calm down. However, it is such a down-to-earth, just let her heart more and more sad. What the director said, the photos taken by the intelligence department, and his life and death


    She didn''t dare to think of that ending.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Subway, more than 10 stations.


    White millet leaves stretched the body, do not allow themselves to indulge in his arms.


    On the way, his cell phone rings. He took it out to have a look. The word "Nalan" flickered on the screen, and the white millet leaf also saw it. Hands, clench a little. She quietly turned her face away and fell out of the window.


    Outside the window, it was dark, just the tunnel, but she stared at it without blinking.


    After that, I heard his voice.


    "Well, I''ll be right back. You two are waiting for me there. It''s nothing. I''m just picking up something that''s left behind. "


    Yes.


    No more words.


    The body of the white corn leaf stepped back a little more, and the owl could feel it.


    He looked at her coolly, and wanted to see something from her face, care or be jealous or even angry. However, after watching for a long time, her face was just plain as water!


    All of a sudden, the owl felt that his act of rushing out with an umbrella was ridiculous.


    He thought that he cared so much about her feelings, but in the end he was unwilling. Not reconciled to the fact that she had made fun of herself, now she really gave him up completely. So, is there any love for her? No way! Unless he''s crazy!


    Just as he was thinking about it, the subway arrived at the station. There are a lot of people going down, and the space is loose a lot. The white corn leaves retreated from his arms and went down first.


    The owl followed her.


    Finally, the owl did not go upstairs, and the white millet leaf took his tie clip and sent it down.


    "Then I''ll go up first."


    The owl held up his umbrella and nodded his head indifferently. Through the heavy rain curtain, watching her running in the rain, into the community building, the whole journey, did not go back


    Hold the umbrella hand, hold tight.


    Rain, hanging on his face, let that cold face, add more cold.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The owl didn''t have dinner.


    Back in the dining room, his face was very bad.


    Tang Song and Nalan had no appetite, so they paid the bill and left. The owl sent Tang and song back to the hospital.


    Tang Song Let Nalan wait in the car, he and the owl into the hospital smoking a cigarette.


    "I said," you''ve gone too far this time. She''s so sad to throw a girl to me. "


    The owl took a big puff and said nothing.


    Tang and Song said, "owl, what are you thinking about? You said, if you don''t like her white millet leaves, you can''t see her uncomfortable? Don''t you mean to torture her? If she gets a little rain, you are in a hurry to send her an umbrella. It''s very interesting of you to torture me


    The lines on the owl''s face were taut. "Her wound was caused by me. I sent the umbrella out of morality."


    "Pooh! The woman whose hand was broken by you last time is still recuperating in the hospital. Why didn''t I see you go to see it. Where has your morality gone


    The owl looked at the Tang and Song Dynasties impatiently, "you don''t have to be wordy. What do you want to say?"


    "I want to say, owl, you can''t play with the white millet leaf. If you want to play with her like this again, it''s not her that torments you, but you!""Why the hell can''t I play with her?"


    The owl''s face was quite ugly.


    If in the usual, Tang and song will not continue to say, but now it is not the same.


    "Because you love her more than she loves you, you can''t play with her ten years ago, and you can''t play her after ten years!"


    The owl threw away his cigarette end and grabbed the collar of Tang and song''s clothes. "Tang and song, I warn you, what can be said and what can''t be said, you think clearly!"


    "I know better than you! You see you, these days you have become what kind of, never drunk you, can drink yourself drunk. But look at the white millet leaves! Without you, she is still living a good life! There is a boyfriend around, know to come to the hospital on time for examination, the spirit is better than you are very good! Can you play with her? Owl, I told her about you ten years ago. Did she ask you? Have you ever apologized for this? Have you ever been in love again? Do you care? She''s just invisible


    A series of questions, so that the owl only feel a heart split.


    Some emotions, repressed in the chest, roared, pounded his heart, as if there was no place to vent.


    He swung his fist and swung it toward the Tang and Song dynasties.


    Tang and song didn''t hide. He gave vent to the blow and wiped the blood on his lips. "You dare to do this to me! You have to have the energy, you go to the white millet leaf like this! Are you cruel enough? "


    The owl''s eyes were red, and the whole man looked ferocious. But he closed his fist and didn''t do it again.


    "Owl, I''m your brother. I pulled you back from hell once. I don''t want to pull you again. Do you understand?" Tang and song gnawed his teeth and wanted to wake him up. "White millet leaf is the life and death robbery of your life. You have already let you die once. If you are smart, you should be far away from her, as far as you can go!"


    Far away?


    If he can, he wants to stay away from her more than anyone else!


    But every time The result of each time can''t help it! It''s all a flop!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 666

    The night owl pushed away the Tang and Song Dynasties, but he never spoke again.


    He turned and stepped into the rain.


    Each step is heavier than the previous step


    The back in the rain, lonely and lonely, desolate and sad.


    Tang and Song Dynasty also felt uncomfortable.


    In this life, it was a bad fate that he met the white millet leaf!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Ten days later.


    White millet leaves are awakened by the early morning mobile phone ring.


    It''s not an alarm clock, it''s a Calendar Reminder.


    The time of the contract with the owl, the last day.


    Last day to the last


    She was lying in bed, looking at the calendar, only to find that the day passed so fast. In the past ten days, her injuries have completely recovered, both on her head and under her body. When the hair is down, there is not even a trace on it.


    Since then, the owl has never contacted her again.


    Several times, she seems to have read Nalan''s Micro blog, but there is no spy on the itinerary of any owl.


    The mood at that time was very complicated. It seems that some of them are lost, but they are also lucky. Fortunately, it''s not like the content of her last microblog.


    She suddenly found that if the owl stopped contacting herself, the man would be as if he had completely evaporated from the world. There is no trace of him in her world.


    After today


    Between them, even the excuse for the agreement is no longer available.


    Real, no more entanglement


    Just distracted, the old lady called.


    White millet leaf pressed the mobile phone hands-free and threw it on the washstand in the bathroom, while washing and gargling and talking to the old lady.


    "Dress up well today. At two o''clock in the afternoon, you will come to Zhongshan to meet me and Dabai. Turn back to night Qing and wait for the end of the busy, later will also go to play a mask


    Bai Suye remembered what the old lady said about the Yuns'' birthday today.


    "Well, if you don''t speak, you won''t forget it?" The old lady didn''t hear a voice and asked again.


    "I only promised you to think about it before, but I didn''t say I had to go." White millet leaves take off their pajamas and walk naked to the flowers for a shower.


    The old lady was not happy over there. "I have already made an agreement with the cloud family that you will go. You are so shameless. I will talk about you all day and urge you to find a boyfriend all day. I think you are bored!"


    What a nuisance!


    I''m fed up with it now!


    The white millet leaf is simply unable to laugh or cry. The old lady of the family played a trick on her, even the night holding her.


    "Yes, I promise you. However, you also have to promise me that you will stay in the hot spring villa for a while, and leave me and Yunchuan alone. You can let me develop my own feelings, OK? "


    "If you can develop, I still care about you? I''m afraid that none of you will develop! "


    White millet leaves stand under the sprinkler, let the hot water flow through their bodies. It was not that she did not know why the old lady was so worried. It was not that the night owl had children, nor was it a matter of her own age. She probably heard that the owl had come back.


    "I know what you''re worried about. Don''t worry, I won''t let you worry about it."


    The old lady was stunned for a moment. She did not dare to mention the word "Owl" in front of her daughter. But in fact, the two people are now tacit.


    The old lady said nothing more and hung up.


    After taking a bath, Bai milia was in a lot of spirits. He went out to run for more than ten kilometers in the morning before he put on his uniform and drove to the National Security Bureau.


    "Minister, the director wants you to go to his office."


    White millet leaf just arrived, secretary and her account.


    She should, dress up and go upstairs. Upstairs, dignified and solemn, the director sat in the sofa with a dignified look. In addition to the director, there are several generals. Everyone didn''t look very well.


    "Director." She knocked at the door.


    "Come in."


    White millet leaves push the door in.


    "Sit anywhere." The director called on her.


    Bai Suye sat down on the sofa, all eyes were on her. She said with a faint smile, "we are all here today. There should be something very important."


    "You''ve been close to the owl recently. Have you heard anything about it?" The director also did not have any words of greetings, directly to the point.


    White millet leaf did not expect, it is related to the owl again.


    She shook her head and replied simply, "I don''t know what you''re talking about. I''ve never heard of it. As for me and the owl, neither... "


    "Come on, come on. You and the owl don''t have to explain much now. We all believe in you." The director interrupted her.


    The white millet leaves are somewhat inexplicable. Last time, I asked myself to explain. Obviously, it was a lack of trust in her. But this time, the attitude is a 360 degree reversal."Millet, your relationship with the owl has always been extraordinary, as we all know. Of course, we also know that you used to be a very dedicated, professional and independent agent. We all admire you for this. " The general sitting opposite him said, "but have you heard the owl mention his adoptive father phelens recently?"


    I see.


    White millet leaf shakes his head, "I have no connection with the owl."


    "Seriously?" It is obvious that everyone is skeptical.


    She nodded her head again.


    The deputy general sighed. "We''ve just heard that phelens has been active on Roman land recently. He has been in secret contact with our three neighboring countries in the hope of reaching a considerable arms deal. Once this transaction is concluded, it will directly threaten the security of our country and even affect the integrity of our national sovereignty. Minister Bai is quite clear about this. "


    "You want to stop this deal?"


    "Not to think, but to have to!" Everyone''s eyes were firm. "Once phelens really makes such an arms deal, our country s will be surrounded by three giant bombs, and the three parties may drop bombs on our country s at any time."


    White millet leaf heavy lifting tone, "this matter is really very important, but I and the owl, is not you for that kind of relationship!"


    She stressed this sentence again.


    Then, he added: "of course, it is the duty of each of us to ensure the safety of our country. If there is a need for me, I will not slack off or refuse."


    The director nodded. "Then you go back to the office. We need to reconsider the way to deal with this matter. But I hope you''re on call 24 hours a day. "


    White millet leaf nods, nods slightly to the other generals, and then goes out.


    The moment she brought the door, all her composure vanished in an instant. The strength of my whole body was like being emptied. Hand heavy pressure on the door handle, fingertips are also shaking.


    She can''t and doesn''t want to repeat the mistakes of ten years


    That kind of nightmare, once had already let her and the owl live like death


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 667

    When she came downstairs, her face was still pale.


    Enter the office, let oneself lie down in the chair, the hand presses the eyebrow heart heavily. She hoped that everything would not develop as she thought!


    White Wolf worried to push the door in, see her like this, let the secretary make a cup of tea come in. He brought the door and put the tea on her reluctant desk.


    White millet leaf sits upright body, positive color, "thank you."


    The White Wolf said in a deep voice: "early this morning, several generals came in a hurry to talk about phelens."


    "They have talked to me. However, just a few words, let me down


    Bai langyin was worried, "do they want you to approach again..."


    "There is no hope or hope. For this matter, the authorities have not yet planned out an effective solution. Don''t think about it."


    The white millet leaves interrupted the words of the white wolf. Clearly he said do not want to think, but the mind is incomparably chaotic.


    But the only thing to be thankful for is that the owl has not reappeared in her world in the last ten days.


    At this moment, she even hoped that the owl would never appear again


    Always avoid her


    "Go and get me a copy of all the information about ferrens. I need to see if there is a feasible breakthrough."


    "Yes." The White Wolf took the order and went out with the door.


    The white millet leaf has been studying ferrens all morning. As a matter of fact, she was familiar with the information of phelens. Among the objects that governments around the world are afraid of, ferrens is the top three. He was not born in any arms, or even a white man in a wheelchair, but this man is the world''s largest arms dealer. In order to make money in war, he started countless wars, large and small.


    This man is the adoptive father of the owl.


    She knew the importance of this man to the owl. Xiao Xiao was trained by him, who told him what loyalty, loyalty, brotherhood and death were.


    For him, the owl must not even want his life.


    When the white millet leaves were closed with the information of phelens, the headache was only splitting.


    In the afternoon, I changed my clothes, had lunch, and went back to Zhongshan to meet the old lady and Xia Dabai.


    "Auntie!" When Xia Dabai saw her, he ran over from afar. Seeing the child''s innocent smile, her melancholy mood was relieved a little. The old lady is dressed up in a light blue dress and a pearl necklace. The old man''s dark blue Chinese tunic is also energetic.


    "Get on the bus. It''s late." "White millet leaves hold up Xia Dabai," you seem to be heavy again


    "Well! It''s time for people to grow up. " Xia Dabai with a lollipop, "Auntie, do you want one?"


    "Well, give me one." Xia Dabai peeled a round sugar and put it into the mouth of white millet leaves. The old man said in one side: "it''s said that children who eat too much candy will have cavities. You are used to him. When you turn back to night, you will be blamed. "


    The old man scolded the old lady.


    The old lady took her bag and sat in the back seat of the car. "If you''re not used to it, why don''t you and Dabai say you can''t eat it! The bad guys want me to do it. No way. Come on, Dabai. Sit in the back with grandma


    The tone of the first sentence is very poor, and the words to the child at the back are gentle as water.


    The white millet leaf holds the child in the past, she took the child safety seat specially before going out today. Fasten your seat belt and drive to hot spring resort.


    "Millet, how do I feel that you have lost a lot of weight these days?" The old lady was teasing her grandson and talking to her.


    "You''re a delusion. I''ve always been the same."


    The old man looked at her sideways, "is the work pressure too big recently?"


    "Not bad."


    "Well. Don''t be too hard on yourself at work


    "I know."


    The old man did not ask any more. The nature of her work is quite special, and she can''t disclose any more information, including her family members.


    A group of people, drive to hot spring villa. They arrived late. Many people came to celebrate their birthday in the villa.


    The parents of the cloud family were very happy to see them coming. They were accompanying other guests, but they immediately informed others and quickly welcomed them.


    The old man handed the gift to the cloud family. Cloud Mu Tian Hao Shuang smile, "elder brother, all said as long as people come, gift this kind of thing, can avoid."


    "100 is not an ordinary age, but this gift is still required."


    "A lot of people have come today. It''s so lively." The old lady looked around. There are some who know it and some who don''t. But each one is well dressed. Xia Dabai is very excited to see so many people rarely.


    "No. Political, business, and ties are all there. Everyone was lively and lively together. Yunchuan, come here. Here comes the millet. "


    The white millet leaf just stops the car to come over, hears the cloud Madame is calling Yun Chuan. Looking up, I can see that Yunzhen is greeting guests. Today, he is dressed up as an elegant gentleman. When she looked at him, he also raised his head, two people, four eyes on each other, a smile.Yunchuan and the guests said something, then quickly walked over.


    His face was flying.


    This scene, the elders see in the eyes, to be more gratified.


    "I thought you wouldn''t come." Yunchuan can''t hide the joy in his voice.


    However, the attitude of the white corn leaf is always warm and light, "uncle and aunt must come to celebrate their birthday."


    "Come on, let''s not stand at the door." Cloud Mutian happy way: "everyone in, I ah, first show you to see the hot spring room."


    "Just let the waiter lead us. You are busy enough with so many guests." The old man walked inside on crutches.


    "Ha ha. No matter how busy I am, I have to entertain you first. " Mrs. Yun turned her head and explained to her son, "Yunchuan, you can lead her to have a look at the room of millet."


    "I''m going to have a room with my aunt. I''m going to have a hot spring with her." Summer big white crisp raw pick up words, small hand holding white millet leaf''s hand.


    The little light bulb yo ~


    the old lady quickly said, "your father will come again in a moment, and you won''t be with him?"


    "I don''t want to be with Xiaobai. I want to be with my aunt."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± What else does the old lady want to say, white millet leaf already said: "let big white and I together, it doesn''t matter."


    "All right." The old lady nodded.


    So, after a while, the party dispersed. The two elders of the cloud family led the old man and the old man to the south, and she and Yun Chuan took Xia Dabai to the north.


    Hot spring villa, a large place, there are quite a lot of pools. If you look at it, it can accommodate thousands of people.


    The rest of the whole villa is graceful and elegant, and the mist in the pool rises. You will feel like you are standing in a fairyland.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 668

    This is privately owned by the cloud family and has never been opened to the public. This is also the first time to entertain guests here.


    "My mother has reserved a room for you with a panoramic view of the whole villa. I hope you will like it." Yunchuan talked to her as she walked.


    White millet leaf nodded, "thank my aunt for my kindness."


    "You don''t have to be so polite."


    "Uncle, are you my aunt''s boyfriend?" Xia Dabai raised his cerebellar pouch.


    Eh?


    Yun Chuan didn''t know how to answer this question. He looked at the white millet leaves. The white millet leaf only touched the child''s head and said, "No. My aunt doesn''t have a boyfriend yet


    "Oh, but you two are a good match. Grandma said that her old man is most worried about your marriage. I think this uncle is very good


    The appearance of a small adult makes Yunchuan happy.


    "Thank you very much."


    White millet leaf pinched Xia Dabai''s earlobe, "did your grandmother send you to be a lobbyist?"


    "No more. However, my grandmother is worried, and I will be worried. "


    While the three were talking, they saw a group of people in front of them in a hurry. Yunchuan a look, is his two uncles, followed by some people.


    Just about to introduce him to Bai Yuye, a few people stopped to wait for him to speak first. The second uncle of the cloud family said, "Yunchuan, don''t be dazed. Go to find your parents and meet the guests at the door."


    "Is Mr. President here?" Seeing their ostentation, Yunchuan thought he was going to meet important guests.


    "Is Xiaobai here?" Xia Dabai also looks at the door.


    However, several uncles did not say more, just walked quickly to the door.


    White millet leaf to see him, "you go busy, let the waiter take me to the room."


    "Auntie, shall we go together?" Xia Dabai shook her hand. "Xiaobai is here. Let''s go to the door to find him."


    White millet leaf thought for a moment, nodded, and then a group of people turned back to the door.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When the white millet leaves to the door, he found that it is not his brother white night Qing.


    It''s about


    Owl!


    He only brought Yu an here today, and there was no Nalan. The man had got out of the car and was shaking hands with several people standing at the door. Compared with the warmth and warmth of the cloud family, he always looks like that. With a shallow nod, he has already given face.


    The white millet leaves breathed tightly.


    Xia Dabai raised his head and said, "Auntie, you pinch my hand ~"


    "I''m sorry." "White millet leaf hands loose," cloud, I take big white to the room first, you go to entertain guests. "


    Yun Chuan nodded and looked at her, "do you know the owl, don''t you go to say hello?"


    "No, we''re not really familiar." She did not say anything more, and led Xia Dabai to turn around and go. It seems that Xia Dabai walked too slowly. After a few steps, he simply picked him up from the ground.


    She didn''t look back.


    Then did not see the owl''s line of sight, in her hurried away on the back, coagulated for a short time.


    Good!


    Ten days no see, this woman, how dare to hide from her!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Aunt, what''s the matter with you? Not happy? " Xia Dabai can see that there is something wrong with her.


    The white millet leaves are confused. Now she just wants to stay away from the owl, the farther away the better. She doesn''t want to have any intersection with him. She really didn''t want to take part in the affairs of Florence.


    In this important position, it is shameful to have such an idea, but she also has selfish time.


    "My aunt is not unhappy."


    "Do you know the man just now?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well, yes


    "Who is he? He looks very powerful. Is it better than Xiaobai? "


    "Yes, he is. He is as good as Xiaobai. "


    If night Qing is the master of a piece of sunshine, he is the controller of the dark night.


    Xia Dabai saw that her face was really bad, so she didn''t ask any more questions. She just held her neck and followed her to the room.


    Room, big.


    Two rooms inside and outside.


    Push open the landing door to go out, is the boundless hot spring swimming pool, the air is rising curling hot air. Looking through the window, the whole beautiful villa is in the eye. too beautiful to be absorbed all at once.


    It''s really a good place, and it''s the best place for a holiday. However, at the moment, the white millet leaves are not in the mood to appreciate.


    She stood at the window, calmed down and thought - should she give the white to the old lady and make an excuse to leave immediately? Or, if she doesn''t go out, she stays here. If you don''t get out of the house, the owl has no way to take her.


    Just as he was thinking about this, Xia Dabai called out excitedly, took off his clothes and went down with a "puff" sound from the swimming circle. Because he was flooded when he was a child, he was afraid of water, but now he completely forgot to be afraid and had a good time in the water."Auntie, come down and play with me! It''s fun Xia Dabai warmly invited him in the blue swimming pool.


    White millet leaves smell the sound to go to the swimming pool, see that the little guy has already swam to the edge of the swimming circle. He was lying on the swimming circle.


    Xia Dabai had no fun playing alone and tried to invite her. The white millet leaf does not want to spoil the child''s interest, finally also changed the body swimsuit, jumps into the swimming pool, and the child quarrels together. For a moment, she put aside her worries about her work.


    In this way, I don''t know how long I played. It''s getting dark.


    Bai Su Ye comes out of the swimming pool with Xia Dabai in his arms and grabs his mobile phone. His heart sinks.


    Missed calls, 5.


    Three were taken by the old lady, one by Yun Chuan, and the last one It''s a mess.


    She heavily breathed out a tone, let oneself ignore the last missed call, to the old lady hung up the phone in the past. The old lady''s voice came from over there: "have a good time. We''ll have dinner right away. You''ll come out with a big white. Restaurants and so on


    "Mom, you come to pick up big white, I won''t go."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I''m a little dizzy. Maybe I hurt my head before. I''ve just been swimming too hard, so I''m dizzy now. I want to have a rest in my room. "


    "Are you all right? Would you like the doctor to come and have a look?"


    "No, little problem."


    "Yes, I''ll come and have a look. You can help Dabai take a bath and change his clothes. Don''t catch a cold. "


    "Good."


    Hang up the phone, white millet leaves to help the child bath, put on clothes, dry hair, dressed handsome, when the old lady arrived.


    "It''s all right, you."


    "I want to have a good rest."


    "Then ask the waiter to bring you dinner."


    "Good."


    White millet leaves nodded, let the old lady lead Xia Dabai out.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 669

    "On the last day, can''t we talk?" Her eyes twinkled at him.


    "Didn''t I give you a chance to talk?" The owl gnawed her neck hard, and his hands were wild on her, hard and hard, "but you always have the ability to drive me crazy easily!"


    "Owl, you stop..."


    Not only did the owl not stop, but he was more presumptuous. How could you be so seductive? Do you know, I want to crush you, bite you to death, and swallow you all... "


    The white millet leaf was confused by him, and her whole body was trembling violently. She felt that she was really about to be crushed by him, but, inexplicably, she hoped that he would not stop


    Lips, again kiss by the owl. This time, she did not resist, but actively kiss his lips. The kiss is very fierce, the owl is shocked, and then, it is also severely deepened the kiss.


    His hand, even more wantonly ignited on her body.


    "Owl, you let me go..." I don''t know how long she''s been kissing him. She says, "if you want to hear me beg you, I''ll ask you Please let me go, will you


    I want to hold you.


    I really want to


    If I can''t hold you tonight, maybe In this life, there will be no chance


    The white millet leaf''s orbit suffused a layer of moist, she can feel own this beg for mercy, let the owl''s body severely shocked.


    The first time she was soft in front of him, I''m afraid, it will be the last time


    "Don''t you want me to please you? You let me go and let me please you... "


    The owl''s big hand embraces her back neck, fixed her in the eye, seems to be exploring her heart. The reason why this woman haunts him is that he can never see her clearly.


    Ten years ago, he didn''t see her clearly.


    Ten years later, when it was time to end, he still couldn''t penetrate her heart.


    In the end, with a long finger pick, it was easy to loosen her tie. Hands free, she half knelt, put her arms around his neck and kissed his lips wildly.


    The owl likes her to take the initiative. Her breathing is so soft, so crisp and charming, like a goblin.


    Goblins that suck up men.


    Hold her pink buttocks and press her to yourself. She knelt between his legs with her snow-white and symmetrical legs, bent down on her small face and kissed him eagerly.


    In fact


    He''s not the only one who wants her to remember tonight.


    Similarly, she also hoped that he would always remember this night


    Always remember


    Even if, in the future, what he sleeps in bed is another woman, and what he wants in the future is another woman. She also hopes that at a certain moment in his dream in the middle of the night, he can still remember a woman who he used so hard to have called Bai Suye


    Before she left him, she began to miss him deeply and madly, because she knew that tomorrow They will eventually separate


    It''s morning, it''s goodbye


    Never again


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The owl took her.


    All night.


    From seven o''clock one night dinner time to the next morning, for 10 hours, he asked her seven times. Every strong collision, like deep into the soul. Two people, like walking in the abyss of despair, as if dragging each other to sink at last


    The owl can''t help but think that they will torture each other forever, fall into hell together, and reincarnate together.


    Next life


    In the next life, they will give each other a way to live


    All night, her mobile phone, was thrown aside, roaring, but no one paid attention to it. As if she couldn''t hear, she fell into the passion he gave herself.


    He really did what he said. All his life She can''t forget tonight


    She will never forget his madness, his violence, his plunder, the comfort and high tide he gave her, and the profundity between them.


    Later


    In the future, if she does marry someone else again, she really doesn''t know whether she can be frank with each other in bed


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    One night of indulgence, so that every corner of the room, are filled with a beautiful taste, for a long time, did not disperse.


    On the disordered sheets, there are mottled water stains, and he intertwined with her. The night passed, and I didn''t do it.


    White millet leaves tired lying between his arms, legs trembling badly, she did not even know whether she had the strength to get out of bed. I didn''t sleep all night, but at the moment, I didn''t feel sleepy at all.


    The owl lay beside her, eyes closed, as if asleep.


    She reluctantly supported herself, got up from the bed, put on her bathrobe, took her mobile phone and walked to the door.


    Hand, heavy press on the door handle.


    She wants to go backTake a look at him


    Last glance


    Fingers, pinched into the palm, finally, she forbeared, restrained, did not look back. She was afraid, afraid of this turn back, more reluctant to give up, let her step can not go.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Bang -" and the door was closed.


    Obviously it was a very light voice, but at this moment, ring in this room, it was like a huge stone heavily hit his chest.


    The owl slowly opened his eyes, his eyes red.


    Last night, how passionate and fanatical they were. At the moment, what they left behind was how cold and how merciless.


    He got up and walked into the bathroom.


    The hot water washes down, can feel, is the top of the cold.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    She was in a mess.


    Only a few rooms apart, she was holding the wall, just walked back.


    The whole person, like stepping on the cloud, every step is limp.


    She lay in the bathtub, exhausted in the bath.


    I don''t know if this will wash his breath completely


    But, can''t be nostalgic any more


    Never


    Cell phone, ringing again. The hum of vibration.


    She closed her eyes, held her cell phone in her hand, connected it and stuck it to her ear.


    "SOHO, you''ve finally answered the phone!" Where are you looking for the old lady! We''re all going crazy


    "I''m in the room..." She didn''t have much strength to speak.


    "In the room? We all went in last night. You''re not here at all


    The white millet leaf has no way to explain, only said: "there are still very important things in the Bureau for a while, I will go back first. I''ll have the driver pick you up. "


    "We don''t care. The cloud family will arrange drivers. But I''m worried about you right now. Millet, is something wrong with you? If you have something to do, you have to tell your mother! " Her dispirited and sad voice made the old lady anxious.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 670

    Her dispirited and sad voice made the old lady anxious.


    If it wasn''t for something big, she was always in good control of her emotions.


    "I''m fine. You don''t have to worry about me. If I have something else on my side, I''ll hang up first. " The white corn leaf did not say any more, and the phone was cut off.


    She was soft and lying in the bathtub. Even though she closed her eyes tightly, tears still flowed from the corners of her eyes.


    If she had known that the separation one month later would be so painful, would she still be willing to sign the agreement that day?


    I still will


    Some things are difficult to control. She''s just an ordinary person.


    White millet leaves to white wolf call in the past, "you come to pick me up, drive a car for me."


    "What''s the matter with you?" As soon as the White Wolf listened to her tone, he noticed something was wrong and his nerves were tense. "Are you hurt?"


    "Don''t ask me. I''m in the hot spring villa of Yun family. The sooner the better. "


    She couldn''t have the strength to drive home for an hour.


    Hang up the phone, white wolf is also dare not neglect, immediately to this side.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the other side.


    Compared with her embarrassment, the owl is still the same as before. An hour later, he was dressed neatly and stepped out of the villa. However, his face was colder and more oppressive than ever before.


    Yu''an stayed outside early. Seeing him coming out, he immediately stepped forward. The owl handed his suit to him and walked in the direction of the car without expression.


    Yu''an followed him and said, "since the dinner last night, many people have been looking for you, but no one has been listening to your phone."


    "Ignore it." The owl has no interest in those businesses.


    Yu''an said, "well," and nodded. At a glance, he could see the purple marks left on his neck. There were several. You can see what kind of passion he experienced last night.


    Yu''an can figure out with his toes who he spent the whole night with last night. On such occasions, the owl had no interest at all. He did not look down on the development projects talked about by those people in the business circles. However, he still took a day and a night out of his busy schedule to show up here. This is completely because the drunken man does not want to drink.


    Just, didn''t you have a good time last night? Why, he looks worse than ever before?


    Yu an followed the bus and told the driver, "drive."


    He arranged the owl''s suit and hung it on his arm. He accidentally knocked the tie clip off the collar of the suit and dropped it on the car. He bent over to pick it up. His eyes rested on the tie clip for a long time, and a sharp light ran through his eyes.


    "Sir, this tie clip..." Yu an frowned, "before, did anyone touch it?"


    The owl is taking a rest with his eyes closed, and his eyebrows are always closed. Hearing Yu''an''s words, he just gave a faint "um" sound without any unnecessary emotion.


    Yu an continued to ask, "is it white millet leaf?"


    At the mention of that name, the owl was impatient. He opened his eyes, Sen Han''s eyes, looking at Yu an, "why ask about this?"


    Yu''an''s face was tight and dignified. He didn''t say anything, just handed the tie clip to the owl.


    The owl took a look and saw the problem almost immediately.


    The strength of his hand increased, and the tie clip broke directly on his hand. There is a miniature burglar, a listener and a device in the crack!!


    "If it hadn''t just fallen on the ground, a small corner of the eavesdropper would have been out of the question." Yu an said: "this kind of installation technique is very skillful, it is an expert at a glance!"


    As soon as the owl closed his palm, he grasped the tie clip engraved with the word "Lan". The sharp fracture layer, like a knife blade, immediately cut a bloodshot from the palm of his hand. However, he did not let go of it. Instead, he tightened his grip until his bones and joints turned white, and the red blood flowed from his fingers. He tightened his teeth and said, "expert? Minister of the National Security Bureau, can you be an expert? "


    Chest, as if by life gouged out countless knives. There was a terrible red blood in his eyes.


    Night owl, shall we make love?


    She suddenly became so active.


    -- owl, you want me to ask you, I beg you


    She suddenly became so humble.


    Everything is so abnormal!


    Originally, this heartless and heartless woman, unexpectedly is left this one hand is waiting for him to enter the set!!


    Good job!!


    He''s an owl. He''s still in her hands!


    "Call my adoptive father immediately. I want to know what he''s doing now!" Every word he bit was very heavy, like someone''s bone. At the end of the day, even the tone changed.


    White millet leaves


    In the end, or look down on you!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­When the White Wolf picked up the white millet leaves from the room, some of them were frightened.


    When you can see the bite marks and the kissing marks on her neck, you have to shoot out.


    "This fellow is too deceiving


    "Stop The white millet leaves drank him in a deep voice, almost with all his strength.


    "Minister, I''ll fight with him! He''s such a bully


    "You fight him? OK, you go and fight with him now, he can make you dead


    The White Wolf knew that he could not fight the owl overnight when he was alone, but


    "Can''t I just watch you being bullied like this by him?" Fuck! He is too arrogant!


    "Who said he bullied me? I volunteered to... " White millet leaf looks at his clothes, "you take off the coat, let me wear it."


    "Oh." The White Wolf immediately took off his clothes and wrapped them around her. Looking at her so not angry appearance, in the heart sad, "no matter how voluntary, also can''t so toss a person?"


    "Let''s go and take me back. I don''t want to meet old ladies and them. "


    "All right, let''s go." The white wolf did not dare to neglect.


    Car, line to the road, white millet leaf saw a pharmacy, patted White Wolf''s shoulder, "stop the car on the side of the road."


    "Yes." The White Wolf stopped the car slowly. White millet leaf pushed open the door to go down, the White Wolf pressed her back in place, looked at her heavily, sighed, "you sit well, I''ll buy it for you."


    White millet leaf nodded, did not get off the bus. Within a few minutes, the white wolf came back with a bottle of water and a box of 72 hour anti pregnancy pills. She did not hesitate for a second and simply swallowed the medicine.


    The white wolf was so angry in his heart that he scolded him and kicked the tire. Then he got on the bus again with a cold face and continued to drive.


    White millet leaf looks at him, pull lips to smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 671

    "You can still laugh!" White wolf has a good temper.


    "What are you angry about? I said it all. I volunteered. "


    "I feel wronged! At the beginning, you were also ordered to act. If the owl wanted to make trouble, he should directly seek the leadership of our national security bureau! At that time, you had been tortured and lost half of your life. It was no better than him... "


    "You constrict your spleen. He died of so many brothers because of me... " Speaking of this, Bai Yuye cast her eyes out of the window. Looking out of the window at the bleak street view, her eyes glowed with red. Finally, she just said, "no, it''s completely over In the future, there will be no future... "


    Hearing her sad voice, the White Wolf couldn''t bear to look at her expression at the moment.


    "By the way, I''ll tell you something." He thought of something and led the topic to his work. "A few days ago, we had a hard time eavesdropping on the whereabouts of ferrens. Last night, our people surrounded and robbed ferrens in country t


    "Siege phelens? It''s not an easy thing. "


    "Indeed. So, at that time, the situation was very bad, and finally someone took over and let the old fox of phelens run away! What''s more, it''s really killing grass and scaring the snake. I''m afraid it''s not so easy to rob him again. "


    The white leaves cast their eyes out of the window, worried. She didn''t want to receive the task herself, and she didn''t want the owl to go through the muddy water. However, in fact, many things are beyond their control.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When she went back, she called the General Administration and asked for leave. The director was very generous and gave her a ten day holiday.


    After the leave, she lay in bed, closed her eyes and fell asleep. She even hoped that she would sleep like this and never wake up again.


    This sleep, sleep dark, wake up, is already the next day at 8 o''clock in the morning.


    The morning light outside the window had penetrated the mist. She opened the curtain, and the sun fell directly on the sheets, looking warm. She smiles at the sun, the sky has not collapsed, the sun still rises, the day as usual.


    She gets up and washes.


    Go out of the room, go to the kitchen and make yourself a glass of milk. In my ears, I can still hear the domineering sound in my trance


    Stop! No going anywhere! I don''t live here to cook for you!


    Boil me water, I''m thirsty!


    You can eat the dishes I made. It''s because you burned Gao Xiang in your last life.


    A word, a word, clear around, crazy pulling her nerve. She hurried out of the kitchen, stood at the window to breathe, the mood gradually calmed down.


    Those voices, also gradually away from their own


    It will be OK.


    Ten years ago, the rotten heart was healed - at least, on the surface, this time, it must be.


    It''s just a matter of time.


    The white millet leaves picked up the luggage and flew out of the country temporarily. She spent ten days at the seaside abroad. These ten days, every day is wearing sunglasses to bask in the sun at the seaside. She left the hotel phone number for her family, and since then, her cell phone has been turned off for a long time.


    Ten days later, she returned home and got off the plane. When she turned on her mobile phone, she rushed in numerous missed calls.


    It''s the Tang and Song dynasties.


    In the past ten days, he made a total of ten calls to himself. They were all taken three days ago. The next seven days, there was no phone call.


    She didn''t call back.


    White wolf came to meet her. While carrying the luggage to get on the bus, he said to her: "you don''t switch on for ten days. You are so calm! I''m afraid there''s something wrong with you outside. "


    "Am I such a bad person?"


    Sit down with the copilot and fasten the seat belt.


    White Wolf skilfully jump on the car, look at her, "suntan."


    "Is it?"


    "It''s good to get a tan. It looks more energetic than before." White Wolf driving, with eyes quietly aimed at her, see her spirit is much better, he also followed with a sigh of relief.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    White millet leaves adjust good mood, then focus on the work.


    Her life, as usual. I ran in the morning and went to the training ground after work in the evening. I was exhausted all day before I put down my armor and left.


    The third day back home.


    Early in the morning, he was called to the top by the director.


    "Director." She raised her hand and knocked on the door.


    "Come in and sit down." The director turned and looked at her with a smile


    White millet leaf light smile, "very good."


    "Well. It''s rare to be able to relax like this and enjoy it. But now that you are back, I have a very important task for you


    "Go ahead, please."


    The director looked at her intently. "We need someone to look into the real situation of the owl now."


    Mention that name, white millet leaf breathes a meal, whole person all unconsciously tenses some. On the surface, he always tried to keep calm."Chief, now I and the Owl..."


    "I know what you want to say." The director didn''t let her go on, but said: "the whereabouts of phelens this time was eavesdropped by our owls. A few days ago, phelens sent someone to punish the owl. Ferrence was always cruel and merciless. So no one knows whether owls are dead or alive. It''s said that the company was shot several times. "


    Several shots in the company


    White millet leaf brain sea buzzing straight, the director''s words, like a boulder suddenly hit, hit her face a little white.


    These ten days


    What happened? He It''s just flesh and blood. How can you carry a few bullets?


    Now, the owl must know something about it. If he is really dead, come back and report to us immediately. It will be much easier to take him down without a right-hand man The director continued.


    The word "death" made her feel that the world was spinning. Hand, forced himself to stand firmly on the sofa, "he won''t die..."


    Her voice, shaking badly.


    This sentence is clearly said by myself, but it has no confidence at all.


    She seemed to want her words to sound more convincing. She took a breath and chuckled, "he was so strong that ten years ago, even the king of hell didn''t dare take his life. Now The king of hell would not dare to accept him


    The director didn''t look at her mood was on the verge of losing control. "I don''t think you look very good. You go out first. I hope you will keep this task in mind and give me a satisfactory reply within two days. "


    The white corn leaves were not left in the director''s office. She withdrew and put her hand on the cold doorknob. For a long time, her face was still pale, unable to calm down the various emotions in her heart.


    What''s wrong with these ten days?


    Night owls are always cautious. How can they be tapped.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 672

    She knew more about the owl''s loyalty to ferrens than anyone else, and he could not reveal his whereabouts. If it is the National Security Bureau eavesdropping, then what means do they use to eavesdrop? Eavesdropping on owls is not a simple matter.


    And He is now Are you still alive?


    Thinking of the problem behind, white millet leaves only feel cold through the whole body, dare not think to the bad direction.


    "Minister Bai, are you all right?" The Secretary of the bureau chief saw that her face was not right, so she went to inquire.


    However, Bai Suye did not say a word. She took out her mobile phone from her pocket and hurried into the elevator while calling the Tang and Song dynasties. Three days before she left, Tang and song called her so many times. It must have happened at that time!


    She dialed his number, and every time she pressed a number, her fingers trembled violently.


    However, the phone calls out, but like a stone sink into the sea, there is no answer.


    She did not give up, one by one hit, but the results are still the same.


    Heart, heavy and heavy.


    The position of the chest becomes heavy and heavy


    "Let the white wolf come to my office! Now White millet leaves push open the door, into the office, the secretary.


    The Secretary didn''t dare to neglect her. Less than a minute, the white wolf came in, white millet leaves were waiting for him, "bring the door."


    "What''s the matter, Minister?" White Wolf is also a moment to see her very bad face.


    "I ask you, did you already know about the owl?" She stepped in front of the white wolf in two steps.


    The white wolf was forced by her cold eyes, swallowed and then nodded, "in fact I wanted to say that on the day you returned to China, but you also know that you and the owl have a bad relationship. I.... "


    "Well, can you find out where he is now?" Bai milia didn''t want to listen. She just wanted to know if he was OK. As long as he''s alive, alive


    The White Wolf shook his head, "can''t find it."


    "Our national security bureau, we can''t find the whereabouts of the owl?"


    "He is not only hiding from our national security bureau, but also hiding all those who want to take advantage of it, so naturally he is more cautious. Moreover, he has always been good at anti reconnaissance technology, for the time being, we have not found their whereabouts


    "White millet leaf in the heart is disorderly like hemp," that continues to check! Don''t let go of any possible place! "


    "I know."


    "You go out. I want to be alone for a while."


    White wolf did not say anything, nodded, looked at her worried, and left the office.


    Bai milie took her mobile phone to call Tang Song again. She didn''t know how many calls she had made, but no one answered.


    All day, there was no peace in her heart.


    She didn''t want him to die


    I don''t want him to have something


    She is willing to endure the deep pain, and separated from him, is to let him live well, always live!


    Just thinking like this, her mobile phone suddenly rings.


    White millet leaf almost immediately grabbed the mobile phone. When he saw the words "Tang and song" flashing on the screen, his eyes were red, and his tears suddenly fell out without warning.


    "You''re finally willing to call me back..."


    Her hands shaking with her cell phone. Try to bear it, but the husky tone still can''t hide.


    She had never been so frightened, so frightened


    "You couldn''t get through the phone a few days ago. I thought you were blocking all of us."


    "No, I just went abroad." White millet leaf hastily explained and took a deep breath, "Tang and Song Dynasty, Owl Is he OK? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang and song did not speak.


    "Tang Song, I ask you to tell me the truth! I hope he''s still alive. He can''t do anything! "


    "Minister Bai, do you want to know his whereabouts because you are private or because of your national security bureau?"


    "It''s nothing to do with NSA!" She came back decidedly.


    "A few days ago, I called you because when he rescued him, he was calling your name all the time. I thought that if you were by his side at that time, it would be much easier to save him..."


    The white millet leaf body shape shakes, the hand supports the table edge, only then stabilizes oneself.


    "Well What about him now? " For a long time, white millet leaf finally found his voice, "you always say that you are a genius You can go to hell''s gate to rob people, so I''m sure you can''t let him do anything. "


    What she said was affirmative, but she had no confidence.


    The Tang and Song dynasties had no voice.


    "Tang Song, please let me meet him! I don''t want to do anything, just look at him from a distance while he is asleep. "


    Tang Song pondered for a moment, and finally said, "yes, I can make my own decision to let you see her. But, I must tell you, the reason why I can promise to take you to see the owl today is not for you, but I don''t want to see my brother have another accident. I hope you two can make a complete end! And I''ll tell you in advance... "Tang Song said, "this time, you appear in front of him, it is very likely that you will not get out alive. So, before you come, you have to be mentally prepared. "


    Bai milie doesn''t understand Tang and song.


    If you can''t go out alive, who wants to kill her? And why kill her?


    However, these problems are not problems in front of the owl. Because of her family, she didn''t want to die, but she was never afraid of death.


    "I''ll go." The white millet leaves did not even hesitate for a moment. It doesn''t need to be considered at all.


    "OK, at 8 o''clock tonight, at the entrance of Hushan alley, there will be a car to pick you up. I kindly remind you - don''t let the people of the National Security Bureau follow you, otherwise, everyone will be gone. "


    "I understand."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Eight o''clock in the evening.


    White millet leaves let white wolf song himself to the entrance of Hushan alley. On time, far away, you can see a black car flashing double flashing, driving out of the dark.


    "I''ll go first. You''ll wait for me here." White millet leaves push open the door, ready to go down.


    Mobile phone, at this moment suddenly rings.


    Telephone of Tang and Song dynasties.


    He came back with only a few simple words, "leave your weapons in your car."


    Tang and song were very wary of her.


    She hung up the phone and without hesitation removed the pistol and dagger. White wolf a twist eyebrow, "minister, what do they mean?"


    "It''s a special case for owls now, and it''s natural that they should be on guard against me."


    "In that case, I''ll put down my weapon, and I''ll go with you!"


    "You stay well, don''t act rashly!" The white millet leaf pressed the White Wolf''s unloading hand, "I will be back soon."


    "You are now alone in the tiger''s den, in case..."


    "All right, wait for me here." The white corn leaf did not listen to the white wolf again, pushed the door to get down. The car with a double flashing light stopped steadily and the door was opened.


    White millet leaves drill in, the next second, the car like a bullet at the fastest speed into the dark sky.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 673

    Cars, around the city, around the circle.


    An hour later, the car drove onto a private island, then drove straight into a luxurious manor.


    This manor, white millet leaf is known, the property right belongs to the royal family of Y. It was given to the princess and Prince of the royal family of state y when the last president was in office. At this time of year, the royal princes and princesses come here for a vacation and stay for a while.


    White millet leaf how did not expect, here unexpectedly is the night owl shelter. No wonder the NSA never found out. Without solid evidence, they naturally dare not take any drastic actions without authorization.


    Before she entered the door, she accepted one barrier after another and was led in.


    At this time, although it was night, the whole house was illuminated as bright as day. There are people patrolling with guns everywhere. There are heavy guards everywhere.


    Looking around, she was relieved to make sure that it was too tight for a fly to come in.


    After the magnificent corridor, I saw the Tang and Song Dynasty in a white robe came.


    "Get out of here, all of you." Tang and Song Dynasties waved back others.


    "And the owl? Is he OK? " The white millet leaves asked nervously.


    "Come with me." Tang and song gave her a deep look. Eyes, cool. White millet leaves do not know whether it is their own illusion, always feel that the Tang and Song Dynasty at this time inexplicably more hostile to themselves.


    However, at the moment, she did not care to pay attention to his own feelings. A heart, all hang on the owl.


    Main building.


    The third floor.


    Tang Song led her to take the elevator upstairs, the elevator "Ding -" a sound, a door opened, white millet leaf saw several people carrying guns in patrol. Yu''an is also among these people.


    He also saw the white millet leaf at the same time. His expression was awe inspiring. He almost immediately loaded the gun and lifted it up. Senleng''s muzzle was aimed at the white millet leaf.


    "Back off!"


    He gave a sharp drink.


    "I want to see the owl." The white corn leaf didn''t retreat, just the eyes of Shang Yu''an.


    "You are not qualified!" Yu''an looked cold, and the muzzle of the gun was approaching again. "White corn leaf, don''t make me kill you! Now, back off! The owl will not want to see you


    White millet leaves turn to look at the Tang and Song dynasties.


    The Tang and Song Dynasties pressed down Yu''an''s gun head. Yu an turned his head and glanced at the Tang and Song Dynasties, "young master Tang!"


    "Let her in." There are only a few simple words in Tang and Song dynasties.


    "By what?" Yu an clenched his teeth, "I want to kill her now! If it wasn''t for her, the owl wouldn''t have been shot by phelens at all! "


    "Kill her or keep her, the owl will come to a conclusion." There is no doubt about the words of the Tang and Song dynasties. He always held Yu an''s gun and looked back at the white millet leaf. "You go in."


    "Thank you." The head of the white miliary leaf has a chin head.


    "You don''t have to thank me. I didn''t let you in because of you." The Tang and Song Dynasties did not look like the past, and their attitude towards white millet leaves was much colder than usual.


    Bai Su ye thought that he had to ask Tang and Song Dynasty to understand, but it was not at this moment.


    Under the covetous eyes of a crowd, they pushed the door in.


    Yu an broke the Tang and Song Dynasties away. "Young master Tang, I don''t understand what you mean! Is it hard to say that the owl is not tortured enough by this woman? "


    Yu''an''s eyes were red, and the owl shared a common hatred against the enemy.


    Tang and song looked at the closed door and looked deeper. "With the owl''s temper, sooner or later, we will find her to settle this account. And she is dead or alive, and the owl will give her an end today


    Speaking of this, he took a look at Yu''an with a deep look. "Let them make a thorough decision on their friendship and resentment. Everyone can give up. "


    Hearing this, Yu an''s cold face softened a little, but his hand holding the gun was still tight. Always ready to fight.


    He had to be on guard against this woman.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The room opened with a slight push.


    This is a room of 200 square meters. The curtain was drawn so tightly that there was no moonlight.


    There was a dim light at the head of the bed, which covered the area of the big bed.


    The owl lay in king size''s big bed, quiet, as if asleep, and did not wake him up with the sound of her opening the door.


    Under the white sheet, his exposed shoulders were wrapped in thick gauze.


    There are still drops hanging on the arm. The blood vessels have been bruised for too long.


    White millet leaves every step in his direction, like a thin wire tightly wrapped around her heart, inch by inch, tight enough to make her even breathing very difficult.


    Owl


    Ten days no see


    He seems to have lost a lot of weight.


    Even if it is sleeping, the eyebrow heart is still tightly frowning, showing cold. The cleft lip made him look very weak and heartbreaking


    The image of the owl, like the king of the supreme, is always strong and strong, and will never fall.And the owl at the moment, which she had never seen, made her sad and distressed.


    Fingers, from the bruise on his arm, painfully slip, and then, swimming to his chin, dry lips, and then to the closed eyes


    The white millet leaf has a slight red orbit and heavy breathing.


    She knows she shouldn''t.


    And the owl, always should not have any relationship, even, she should not be distressed, should not come here, but


    When she met this man, her reason could not resist her feelings


    Hands, hold on. Finger, pinch in the palm. She wanted to make her sense of the pain.


    He sucked his nose and forced himself to take back the fog under his eyes. More back to go back, the heat dissipated by the fingertips, let her heart empty, but dare not to approach more.


    Afraid of


    The closer you get, the more reluctant you are to pull away.


    However, just as the finger was drawing back, his wrist was suddenly heavy and was firmly held.


    Men''s hands, cold as if there is no temperature. Through her skin, seeping in, shivering with cold.


    Owl, wake up!


    White millet leaves just swallow the tears, instant and uncontrollable emergence, eyes only a hazy mist. Then, in the ear is the owl''s stoic and suppressed roar: "white millet leaf, what do you want to do?"


    Yell.


    It seems that I hate very much. Every word is bitten heavily.


    White millet leaf eyes hazy looking at him, the man''s red eyes, like a fierce tiger beast, as if to tear her, completely torn into pieces before giving up.


    There was a blank in her mind, and she didn''t even know how to explain her purpose of coming here. Clearly said that the end is her, said that no longer see is also her, said no longer entangled is also her, but, this time It''s hard for him to come back to her


    "It''s time for me to go." The white corn leaf wants reason, wants to be calm, but, a tear falls from the eye socket. She broke the owl''s hand, trying to free herself from his palm.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 674

    "White millet leaf, what do you think of me? What do you think of here? An amusement park where you want to come and go if you want? "


    Questioning, every word is cold and gloomy.


    He held her hand and she couldn''t earn it. He pulled hard, turned over again, and then pressed her heavily under the body.


    White millet leaves want to resist, but, encounter the wound on the man''s chest, the hand dare not force again. However, the gauze, red blood or constantly to the outside. White gauze, instantly dyed red.


    It''s shocking.


    "Do you dare to appear in front of me? Do you really think I dare not kill you, or do you think I''m still in love with you Every word he drank almost exhausted all his strength. His injured chest heaved violently, showing his anger at the moment.


    "Owl, calm down! The needle in your hand... " Her words, have not spoken, the slender neck has been the owl''s one hand strong grip.


    The needle of the bottle in his hand was crooked, and his arm immediately bulged. However, he seemed to have no feeling at all. The blue veins on his arm suddenly jumped and looked gloomy and terrible, as if he was about to cut off her neck immediately.


    White millet leaf cannot breathe, the hand instinctively clasps his hand, fierce cough two. Only heard his bleak question: "is the National Security Bureau let you come over?"


    The white millet leaf raises the eyelid to look at him, the hatred of his eye ground, like to stab her to death. She gasped, "the Bureau, really let me come here, but..."


    "Isn''t it disappointing to see that I''m not dead now?" The owl''s sneering smile, however, that smile actually lets a person''s back hair cold.


    "White millet leaf, in order not to let you go back and explain to the National Security Bureau, you said, should I kill you?"


    Because his chest heaved too violently, his wound was more and more broken open. Red blood, from the gauze to penetrate out, a drop on her face.


    Her eyes were red, and her breath was heavy, but her eyes were fixed on him. "Owl, your wound is open, let Tang Song come in and deal with it for you..."


    Her hand, subconsciously pressed on his wound, control more and more blood.


    However, such a move, into the eyes of the owl, but only in exchange for more ridicule and ridicule.


    "Still in disguise!" The owl hated such a white millet leaf very much, the free hand, one clasped her hand, pressed on top of the head. He was so strong that she broke her forefinger on the spot with a click. White millet leaves on the head immediately out of a cold sweat, but not even hum a hum.


    Ear is his exasperated low roar: "again and again when I play monkey, have a sense of achievement."


    "Owl, I don''t understand what you''re talking about..." White millet leaf has given up the struggle, the voice is light and floating, "I have not played you again..."


    "Didn''t you play me again?" The owl leaned over and looked at her with a smile, but his expression was bloodthirsty. "That night, you suddenly took off your clothes and begged me to come on you. Is it hard for me to have no purpose? In fact, you''ve always been so loose in your bones? "


    The humiliation in his words made her pale.


    "Yes, if you were not too loose, how dare you sell your body and climb into my bed when you were only 18 years old ten years ago? Ten years later, you still use this move in front of me! Do you think that I, the owl, are too important for your National Security Bureau to ignore anything, or White millet leaf, you''re too cheap. As long as you can achieve your goal, you can open your legs and let people go at will? "


    The owl''s words just fell, "pa --" a sound, heavy on the cheek received a slap in the face.


    The owl was stunned, and his face was beaten sideways. White millet leaf heavily panting, thought he would be furious, but he was stiff there, for a long time did not move.


    He didn''t even turn his face back.


    From her point of view, only to see a cold side face.


    White millet leaf whole body trembles fiercely, the hand that holds him to oneself neck, pull hard pull away.


    "Since you''re OK, I can go back to the National Security Bureau." The white millet leaf smiles, but the corner of his eye laughs with tears. "However, Mr. owl can rest assured that in the future, no matter what purpose I want to achieve, who is willing to let me go, I will never open my legs and let you come!"


    She said, break away from the man, turn over to get up.


    However, just sat on the edge of the bed, a burst of cold on the temple.


    She didn''t look sideways, but she could feel a gun on her temple.


    "In order to prevent other men from being cheated by you and harmed by you, do you think that I am going to kill you here today


    White millet leaf to hold back the heart of the difficult, but turned to smile at him, that smile, charming to make him more and more angry. She gently raised her eyebrows with enchanting amorous feelings, "owl, you do this Can''t I go to sleep in another man''s bed? "


    The owl takes a breath.


    As if to refute her statement, "pa Da" directly loaded the gun and pushed her temple more forcefully.White millet leaves think


    The owl is right. It''s a good thing to be done


    It would be better to die in his hands than to torture each other so much.


    She raised her hand and suddenly caught the owl''s hand with the gun. Obviously, she didn''t expect her to do this. The owl''s eyes tightened, but her fingers had already climbed to his thumb with the trigger. Her eyes were firm and there was no trace of evasion. "Owl, if you can really die in your hands You can be completely free, so can I So, kill me


    "You think I dare not! " This woman, can act! The owl must warn herself to keep calm at all times and not fall into her trap.


    "You are the Owl There''s nothing you can''t be afraid of. " White millet leaf is still smiling, without a trace of fear, even some relief in the eyes, "owl, do it!"


    Looking at her like this, the owl''s heart suddenly became more resentful.


    She''s dying!!


    She wants relief! Want to be relieved!!


    After stirring his world upside down and wringing his sincere heart into pieces, he was able to die without any nostalgia! Such a calm mood, as if in this world, nothing can let her worry about!


    Why is she?! When he was still thinking about it, why was she so calm!!


    "You want to die, but I won''t let you die!" The owl broke off her hand and shot her on the shoulder, "white millet leaf, from now on, I will make you worse than death!"


    There was a sharp pain in the shoulder.


    Blood, immediately from the wound.


    The white millet leaf only felt dizzy for a moment. In front of him, what was blurred was the angry face of the owl.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 675

    The man outside, hearing the gunshot, rushed in immediately.


    Yu an walks in the front with a gun in his hand. Almost can''t help but shoot at the white millet leaf immediately. However, after seeing clearly that it was not her who shot, she was slightly relieved.


    "Are you all right, sir?"


    "Ask Tang Song to come in!"


    The owl says.


    The big bed covered with white sheets, now, is full of blood.


    His.


    And her.


    The white millet leaf covered the wound on his shoulder, raised his eyelid and looked at the owl, "now May I go now? "


    The owl ignored her.


    She simply got up and got out of bed.


    Tang and song came in at this moment. In my heart, I saw blood everywhere. If you look at the wound on her shoulder, you can see that this time the white millet leaves really irritated the owl to the extreme. Otherwise, how could he be willing to do it?!


    It''s just


    The position of the white corn leaf in his heart is still too important. Otherwise, he would not be in such a mess. He was reluctant to take her life.


    "Take her to the wound!" The owl''s eyes turned to the Tang and Song Dynasties, "don''t let her die, I haven''t played enough!"


    "Sir, your injury..." Yu an frowned. He didn''t understand. It''s all like this. Her white millet leaves are nothing but death. Why care about her injury?


    "Don''t worry. You can''t die without me." Tang and song patted Yu''an on the shoulder and asked his team to follow in to deal with the owl''s wound. Then, he personally led the white millet leaves out of the room, "come with me, I will treat your wound."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    White millet leaves left with the Tang and Song dynasties. Yu''an, guarding the owl, told people to change the sheets and treat his wounds again.


    Yu an stood by the bed, his lips moving, as if he had something to say. The owl frowned. "If you have something to say, don''t linger here."


    "I just can''t understand. You can kill her


    "Her life?" The owl sneered coldly and looked up at Yu an. "Now I''m still half dead. I can''t move here. If I kill her now, the National Security Bureau will come and the president''s office will come. Tell me, how can I respond to them? Throw them a corpse, let them kill you all, and die for the white millet leaf? Is it worth it? "


    Yu an pressed her lips and did not speak any more. It''s not that he doesn''t know, it''s just I''m afraid that''s not the only reason why owls don''t move white millet leaves.


    "Come on, you go out. I''m tired." The owl said nothing more.


    Yu an and other medical staff all went out, so he took the door and walked out slowly.


    The owl lay on the bed, tired as he was, and his broken wound hurt faintly, but he was not sleepy at all. In my mind, it''s all about the way she covers her shoulders


    That damned woman, damned stubborn!


    She never snorted when the bullet went through her shoulder!


    With the gun on her head, she dared not even blink her eyes, let alone beg for mercy! If you were to be someone else and dare to challenge him like this, you would have been hit for countless times!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the other side.


    Tang and Song Dynasty personally treated the wounds of white millet leaves. When she cut the flesh off her shoulder and took out the bullet, her brow was covered with cold sweat.


    "I don''t think your fingers are normal. Are you hurt?"


    "Well." She only gave a faint answer.


    "Show me."


    White millet leaves raised his hand, Tang and song lifted his eyes to see, "the night owl broke it?"


    She nodded and whispered, "he doesn''t know."


    Tang and song sighed and ordered others to handle her fingers. Tang and song dealt with her shoulder injuries.


    "Cry for pain. The owl is not here. You don''t have to pretend to be strong."


    In Tang and Song Dynasties, it seems that the white millet leaves were punctured at a certain point, and their eyes were almost red. However, in the end, she just took a deep breath and laughed bitterly. "In Tang and Song Dynasty, did the owl think that the eavesdropping of phelens'' whereabouts had something to do with me?"


    "Has nothing to do with you?" Tang and song did not look at her, "that is the action of your National Security Bureau, you are a minister, can''t leave the relationship?"


    White millet leaf nodded, this sentence, really can''t refute.


    But


    "The operation of the National Security Bureau has not even been disclosed to me. So, I didn''t participate in the whole process. "


    "Will the owl believe these words?"


    "He thinks I''m playing him. He won''t believe me whatever I say


    "No wonder." Tang and song finally raised their eyelids and said, "it''s like I''m talking to you now I don''t believe you either. Once the trust between people can not be repaired. There is no trust between you and the owl in this month. So, if anything happens, it''s up to you. But it doesn''t hurt you. The account between you and the owl is not clear for a long timeSuddenly, a trace of sadness welled up in his heart.


    During this period, she and the owl were just wary of each other, testing each other, and no one would even dare to take a step forward.


    He was afraid of her reuse, betrayal and calculation.


    And she was also wary of his hatred and revenge


    "The owl''s wound Now, there is no danger of life? "


    Tang Song looked down at her and said, "you are so hurt by him, do you still care about him?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± White millet leaves did not speak.


    "I don''t know if his life is dangerous, but he still has a bullet in his heart that hasn''t been taken out." Speaking of this, the tone of the Tang and Song Dynasties was very low.


    The white millet leaves breathed hard, "you mean..."


    "The wound was in the heart, and the bullet was connected to the heart. If he took it out without authorization, he would probably bleed and die immediately. No one dares to take the risk. Phelens loves him. No one is allowed to take the risk. "


    White millet leaves Zheng Chong sitting there, for a long time, the mind is a blank.


    Lip, several times play back and forth, finally found their own voice, "if If it is not taken out, the bullet will remain in the body. With the contraction of the muscle, the bullet is likely to penetrate the cardiac muscle and enter the cardiac cavity... "


    "If it comes to that day, he will surely die!"


    The four words "no doubt about death" made Bai milia''s tears unable to hold back. "Therefore, this is a time bomb. It may even explode at any time..."


    "Yes."


    White millet leaf decadent in the chair, eyes, tightly closed. But there are tears, uncontrolled from the corner of the eye flow out, the more the flow, the more fierce.


    Tang and Song Dynasty looked at in front of the pale face, tears four vertical woman, heart has emotion.


    She was injured so much that she couldn''t shed a tear. However, after knowing the situation of the owl, her mood broke down completely


    He had thought that the white millet leaf had no heart at all.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 676

    For a long time in the Tang and Song Dynasties, his mind was filled with tears. He did not know whether these tears were love or not. However, if this can also represent her love for the owl, then this kind of love is really abnormal and abnormal, and ordinary people really have no happiness to enjoy.


    But it''s a good match for the owl. Owls have never been ordinary people. If he met an ordinary girl, he would not really be able to look up to it, but also so unforgettable.


    "All right, bandage well. Don''t touch water these two days. Remember to change the dressing on time." The Tang and Song Dynasties collected the drugs and explained them.


    "Thank you." Blood loss too much, white millet leaf the whole person seems to be a little weak, she slightly back to the body, the clothes will be arranged. The bloodstain on the shoulder, very obvious, the whole person looks a bit embarrassed.


    Tang and Song told others, "take Miss Bai to change clothes."


    "Don''t bother. Everyone has watched it. It''s time for me to go. Otherwise, the white wolf will worry The white millet leaf has already restrained own mood. That appearance, as if just out of control of tears, are just the illusion of the Tang and Song Dynasty. She turned around and looked at the Tang and Song dynasties. "Anyway, I want to thank you this time..."


    Tang Song pulled his lips and said, "thank me for what? Thank me for your honor? To tell you the truth, I thought that with the character of an owl, I should have killed you on the spot to vent my anger when I saw you today. "


    White millet leaves smile bitterly, did not speak. She had thought that she might die in his hands.


    "I''ll send you to the alley."


    White millet leaf nods, slightly a meal, still want to say what, but, after all, is also nothing to say. Tang Song seemed to see through her mind, "don''t worry, I will take care of him without you saying."


    White millet leaf just smile, open the door to go out. She subconsciously glanced at the closed door at the end of the corridor and thought about the man in the room. Finally, she opened her eyes and was ready to leave.


    As long as he is safe That''s good


    The bullet in the heart, the Tang and Song Dynasties will find a way


    White millet leaves some self comfort thought, side to go out. However, after two steps, I heard the sound of neat footsteps behind me. Then, her way was stopped.


    "Minister Bai, I''m afraid you''ll have to stay here for a while these days." Yu''an walked up to her, still grim.


    White millet leaf raises an eye to look at him, "you worry that I divulge your whereabouts?"


    "Is this worry reasonable? Before our husband''s condition is stable, I think you can only stay at ease. "


    White millet leaf thought for a moment, and nodded decisively, "OK, I''m willing to stay."


    There is no need for her to explain it carefully. What''s more, if she stays, she can ask Tang Song and Yu''an exactly what the wiretapping is about.


    "You put me under house arrest. If you don''t want to make trouble, you must let me contact my subordinates."


    Yu an looked at her warily, "don''t try to play tricks!"


    Then, he turned his head and told the people who were following him, "take her down and get the room ready!"


    "Yes. Minister Bai, come with me


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Bai Yuye didn''t think much about it, but was led by Yu''an.


    This whole area, they have blocked the signal, her phone can''t dial out at all. At the moment, there is no movement. I''m afraid the white wolf is already in a hurry.


    The white millet leaf was led into the room - probably to guard against her - far from the owl''s room, which was in the main building, and where she lived was the second floor. But, lift the curtain, far away, can see his room window. But, in his room, the window is closed, the curtain is also pulled tightly, can''t show a glimmer.


    I don''t know. He''s ok now


    It''s more than 10 o''clock now. He should go to sleep again


    Clearly is nothing to see, but, she is still stubborn in the window, looking at the window. For a long time, his disgusting eyes and humiliating words were still in his mind.


    In the eyes of his owl, she is always just a person who can''t bear to do anything.


    White millet leaves bitter smile, obstinately looking at the window of the eye, can not help but some of the red.


    Just at this moment, the door of the room was knocked.


    "Come in." She straightened up and slid down the windowsill.


    The door was pushed open, and the owl''s subordinate Li Shi came in with a specially treated mobile phone. "Take this, you can contact your subordinates. However, we eavesdrop on the whole process, so don''t make any other ideas."


    Li, white millet leaf is known.


    I met ten years ago.


    "Thank you." She picked up her mobile phone and said to him, "even if you don''t eavesdrop, I won''t leak any information."


    Li Shi looks always cold and light, "you only have a minute of phone time."


    White millet leaf found out, in fact, it is useless to explain anything to them. After the unforgettable betrayal ten years ago and the tragic ending, no one here is willing to believe her again.She is no longer in vain, just quickly dial the phone to the white wolf.


    Without a few more rings, the white wolf has put the phone through, "minister, is that you?"


    "It''s me."


    Hearing her voice, the white wolf was relieved. "You finally called! If you don''t come out, I''ll report to the Bureau. "


    "Don''t mess around!" "White millet leaf righteous words," white wolf, you don''t have to wait for me tonight, I will not go


    White Wolf vigilant way: "what meaning?"


    "I''ll probably stay here for another two days."


    "You''re under house arrest?" The White Wolf''s voice increased. "Are they too arrogant to kidnap you like this?"


    "Calm down!" White millet leaf frowned, "I left it voluntarily. If the bureau asks about it, you don''t have to say anything, just say I''m completing the task. I''ll explain the details when I go back."


    The white wolf was still worried, "is there any danger?"


    "I can''t get in touch with you if it''s in danger." White millet leaves naturally did not say that he was injured on the shoulder. If the White Wolf knew, he would not calm down.


    She didn''t want to get out of the way.


    The White Wolf knew that he couldn''t control her thoughts. In the end, he just said, "in any case, you should pay attention to your own safety."


    One minute later, the phone was cut off from the outside.


    The white corn leaf didn''t entangle much, return the phone to Li Shi. Li Shi didn''t say a word, so he turned around and went out. After that, a servant brought in new clothes.


    The nurses and doctors in and out of here are also similar to her, which should have been prepared for them previously.


    The white millet leaf avoided the wound on the shoulder and took a bath.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 677

    The white millet leaf avoided the wound on the shoulder and took a bath. Both the wound and the broken finger hurt badly.


    In the middle of the night, she lay in bed and fell asleep. In those ten days, in foreign countries, every night when I was lying in a strange bed and looking at the strange window, I felt empty in my heart, always tossing and turning, and it was difficult to fall asleep. Now lying in bed, looking at the opposite window, feeling the real pain on the shoulder, the feeling of emptiness in my heart is less. She closed her eyes, closed the quilt and let herself sleep.


    In the middle of the night.


    The wound suddenly hurt so much that she woke up slowly. Vaguely, she thought it was in her own home. When she looked out of the window, she saw that the curtain was opened and the light was on. Then she suddenly realized where she was at the moment.


    The next moment, even more surprised.


    In the room where the owl lives, the window has been opened! This is so strange! This is the critical moment. All the windows are bulletproof. The danger of opening windows is self-evident.


    Afraid of what happened to him, white millet leaf did not dare to neglect, and immediately turned over from the bed. I picked my mini telescope from the dial and looked at the room.


    Many people in the room, back and forth, were doctors in white.


    She recognized the Tang and Song dynasties.


    Yu an is still standing on the edge of the bed.


    So Owl, what''s going on?


    White millet leaves think of the Tang and Song Dynasty said that the warhead still left in his heart, his chest suddenly tightened.


    Worried, not even put on the coat, wearing the pajamas they prepared for her, slippers, they hastily opened the door of the room and went out.


    Out of the auxiliary building, only to find that it rained. The cold wind, mixed with the intermittent rain, blows like a knife. This season, the temperature is getting lower and lower, that cold air into the wound, only feel the pain of cone heart. However, she did not hesitate to plunge into the wind and rush to the main building.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    She went straight up to the third floor.


    Three in the morning. As always, the third floor is still heavily guarded. Originally thought it would be stopped, but Li Shi just looked at her and didn''t stop her.


    She opened the door of the room and walked in quickly.


    I only heard Tang and song''s assistant talking in a deep voice: "there has been palpitation. Open the window to its maximum to keep the air flowing. The door is open! Yu''an, let all of you go out and don''t stand next to his bed! "


    The tone of the Tang and Song Dynasties is very heavy. Just listening to this tone, Bai milia knew that he was not in a good condition.


    In response, Yu an wanted to turn to the door and open the door. On one side, he saw the white corn leaves standing at the door. Yu''an has red blood in his eyes. It seemed that she was already haggard. Seeing her running over with her wet hair and clothes, she didn''t want to drive her any more. She just raised her lips and said sarcastically, "you are more active than anyone else in your present situation."


    Bai milie doesn''t want to have any conflict with him at the moment. He just listens to the opening of the door of Tang and Song Dynasty and asks Yu an in a low voice, "he How''s it going? "


    "Not so much, as you wish."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The eyes of the white corn leaf, passing by Yu an, turn to the man lying in the bed.


    The position of his heart seems to be very uncomfortable. Big palm, has been covering the chest, even if there is a wound, he pressed the force also did not relax a few points. The face, which had no blood color, was now covered with cold sweat.


    White millet leaves breathe more heavily. A few meters away, she looked at it from a distance, as if feeling empathy, chest stuffy a little breathless.


    Her eyelashes trembled twice and she took a step forward.


    Yu an eyebrow heart a tight, almost subconsciously raised a hand to stop her. The white millet leaf footstep stops, pushes his hand slowly, "I won''t hurt him..."


    The words are directed at Yu''an, but the sight falls on the owl all the time.


    Yu an looked at her more closely. All kinds of complex emotions in her eyes were surging - worried, regretful, stubborn, and even Affectionate, let him slightly a Zheng. This woman Whether ten years ago or ten years later, sure enough Still can play a good play! Her deceptive feelings are far more than love. Friendship, she can also despise.


    Even so, Yu an did not stop her. With so many people around, she couldn''t have hurt the owl.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The Tang and Song Dynasty injected several injections to the owl, and the pain on the owl''s face finally eased down.


    Tang and song relieved, a turn of the head, saw white millet leaf.


    "Why did you come?"


    What''s more, he was wearing pajamas and some wet hair.


    "How is he?"


    Tang Song shook his head, "the warhead left in the body causes severe palpitation and heartache. It''s not good. I just had a sedative and a pain killer. The wound has broken open again, and it needs to be repainted


    Tang and Song said, while taking a pair of scissors, quickly cut the gauze which had been soaked in blood again.


    Under the gauze, the bloodstained wounds were exposed, which made her breath tremble. The wound on his shoulder is nothing compared with the wound on his body. The guns on his body are all hit in the fatal place"It''s too late. Go to rest. You''re still wounded. The wound needs rest. "


    Tang Song neat bandage, while talking to her.


    White corn leaves stood on the edge of the bed, one arm will be thin of their own embrace, eyes heavy fall on his body, for a while then whispered, "I am not sleepy."


    Tang and Song Dynasty looked at her sideways, her eyes worried, there is no way to hide.


    Finally, he just shook his head helplessly, "if you want to act now, it''s a waste not to report for an Oscar."


    Bai milia did not want to talk about this topic with him, but asked, "is he stable now?"


    "Not yet."


    "Well..."


    "The warhead remains in the body and is susceptible to infection. I''ve just had a fever. Now I''ve got some fever. However, it may come back later. I have to watch it all the time. No one has to sleep tonight. " Tang Song regretfully cast his lips and said, "I really shouldn''t have brought you in. Seeing you, it''s not good for his injury. Now it''s getting worse. If something really happened to him this time, I am the direct murderer, and you are the accomplice. "


    "Go to bed when you''re finished. I''ll stay with him. I''ll call you if you have any questions


    "You?" Tang Song glanced at her and shook his head, "forget it, I really let you stay. I must be looking for trouble for myself. You''re still wounded. Go to sleep. Don''t make me look back. I have to take care of two. "


    "I''ll stay." The stubborn way of the white corn leaf.


    Tang Song couldn''t help looking at her more. "You don''t have any other purpose, do you?"


    White millet leaves in the heart across a trace of cold. In fact, she has long been used to the taste of being suspected, but she still feels that It''s hard


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 678

    In the end, the Tang and Song Dynasties nodded their heads and left the white millet leaves.


    Maybe it''s because she can''t tell the true from the false, or maybe it''s because he''s tired - so many days, he''s always nervous, almost never relaxed. Now it''s nice to have someone watching the Owl for themselves.


    The Tang and Song Dynasties finished processing and left.


    Before leaving, he took a look at her and looked down at the bathroom beside him. "While his condition is still stable, you can go inside and change your wet clothes and wipe your hair. First wear owl''s clothes. His clothes are in the cupboard over there


    The white millet leaf nodded and sent the Tang and Song Dynasties out.


    After the Tang and Song Dynasties left, there were only two people left in the room, she and the owl.


    With the window open, the wind was blowing in, and her wet clothes were sticking to her body, which made her more and more cold. If the infection goes on, it''s really bad for her.


    White millet leaves pondered for a moment, looked at the eye bed wrinkled eyebrow heart has gradually loosened the man, lightly walked over, for him will be pulled up, wrapped.


    Her eyes, a long pause in his face, trance of the past many things. Nowadays, only one of them can be truly peaceful when they are sleeping.


    Between them, there is no outline of the future


    In my heart, I can''t help but feel more sad.


    Afraid of this feeling, she did not think about it any more. She got up and opened his clothes cabinet. There were rows of shirts and suits, and his nightgown hung in the other cupboard.


    The white corn leaf took a new one and turned to the bathroom.


    Take off your wet pajamas and put them on. He is so tall, pajamas are very loose, set on her body, make her more and more delicate. She stood in front of the mirror, with a hair dryer blowing some moist hair, looking at the mirror of their own bitter smile. She used to be with the owl, and every time he was away from her on a mission, she liked to steal his pajamas. She likes to sleep with his own smell on her body, that kind of feeling, as if he was beside her.


    White millet leaf thought, while taking a towel to wipe his hair blowing, the next moment, only heard outside the movement. She frowned slightly, almost immediately put the hair dryer on. Sure enough, footsteps could be heard.


    Besides, the footstep still came in the direction of her bathroom.


    Who?


    She raised her eyebrows and suddenly opened the sliding door. Outside the door, it seems that there will be someone inside, see her, micro Zheng for a moment.


    The next second, that pair of confused eyes suddenly squint, all kinds of emotions gather and disperse in those eyes. He seemed to be a little confused about whether he was dreaming or being real.


    "Owl?" It took a long time for the white corn leaf to squeeze out the name from its lips. His body is a loose white clothes, hands still hang anti-inflammatory drugs, the shelf was moved over by his bare hands. He seemed to have just had a fever, and his pale face had a sickly flush. But the most important thing is


    "Didn''t Tang and song give you tranquilizers? Why do you wake up at this time? " She put down the towel and the hair dryer.


    Finally, the owl could tell the truth from the dream, and said, "I didn''t sleep in the past. Did you disappoint me?"


    It''s a fact that the tranquilizer has left him weak and weak. However, from childhood to adulthood, he has experienced too much devil like training, he has a super strong willpower, that little tranquilizer, it is not really let him sleep.


    Bai milia didn''t want to quarrel with him, so he didn''t accept his words. He just raised his hand and tried the temperature on his forehead. The soft palm sticks to come over, with her unique fragrance, let him breathe a tight, is actually a moment of shaking God. In particular, she is still wearing his nightgown at this moment


    Fluffy long hair on the shoulders at will


    All over her body, only the waist belt was tied randomly, lining her slender and soft waist. Open chest, faintly exposed sexy clavicle, snow-white skin, amorous feelings and enchanting.


    She doesn''t know what it means for women to wear men''s clothes? It is a silent but fatal temptation! Or, tonight, she did it on purpose!


    The owl hated the feeling of being played around by her, frowned, grabbed her hand from her forehead, and said irritably, "get out! I''ll give you a minute to disappear from my eyes


    Although it is a low roar, but the voice is hoarse, some weak. After all, tranquilizers work.


    Bai Suye''s hand was thrown away by him. She snorted in pain and subconsciously held the finger he had broken.


    On the beautiful forehead, there is a layer of cold sweat.


    The owl also noticed something was wrong. He thought that he had just swung and hit her with a gunshot wound on her shoulder. Complexion, relaxed for a second, but the next moment, and tight lines, cool mouth: "if you want to get another shot, don''t bother me again!"


    "I promised Tang Song to take care of you here tonight." The white millet leaf has already collected and hid the pain just now, and her expression has recovered from the previous indifference, "do you want to go to the bathroom? If so, come in. I''ll get you a thermometerLet the owl into the bathroom and she turns to get out. Don''t want to fight with him, his body and energy are not allowed.


    However, when the two people were about to pass by, the owl put his hand on her elbow and said, "promise Tang Song to take care of me. Is that how you take care of me?"


    He glanced sarcastically from her, "come to my room, wet my hair, and put on my pajamas - minister Bai, please tell me whether this is care or "Hook and guide"


    The last two words, he bit very hard.


    White millet leaf knew that he just wanted to humiliate himself again. Instead of being angry, he laughed. "It turns out that Mr. owl is so easy to hook and guide. He wears clothes and doesn''t have to do anything to attract you?"


    "Not really!" The owl clasped her at the back of her waist and drew her closer. He had a strong smell of medicine and blood. The white millet leaf twisted his eyebrows, worried that he would pull to the wound with too much force. He could only stiff himself and dare not struggle. He looked at her sarcastically, his voice was hoarse and his voice was bad. "Like last time, I stripped off my clothes and climbed into my bed to actively please me. Maybe, I can see you more."


    White millet leaves still smile at him like that, "I know."


    The owl was distracted by her smile. "What do you know?"


    "I know you can only see now. I can''t do anything else. Whoever seduces you is just a waste of energy. I''m not so stupid. "


    "White, millet, leaf!" The owl gnashed his teeth. This woman, in contempt of him?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 679

    "White, millet, leaf!" The owl gnashed his teeth. This woman, in contempt of him?


    "Let me go first." The white millet leaf broke the owl''s hand, "just came from the second building, it rained outside, and my pajamas were wet. So, borrow your clothes for the time being. If you don''t like them, I''ll change them after you go to the bathroom. Now let me go and go to the bathroom. I''ll get you a thermometer


    "Do you know who you''re talking to?" This woman, in a commanding tone.


    "You still want to shoot me?" White millet leaf took his hand from his waist, "you are injured like this now, and you still have tranquilizer. If you want to hurt me again with a gun, it''s not so easy. It''s very likely that I will hurt you."


    The owl snorted coldly, "if you dare to hurt me, you will be beaten into a beehive before this room goes out!"


    The white millet leaf finger poked at the gauze on his chest. The owl snorted in pain, covered his chest and glared at him.


    "Dare you challenge me?"


    "Well, I haven''t been beaten into a beehive." White millet leaf picked eyebrows, turned, took the toilet door and went out.


    "White, millet, leaf!"


    Inside the door, it was his gnashing teeth, a little weak.


    The white millet leaves sighed sadly. Sure enough, between them, it was only when he was asleep that he could not make trouble. Wake up, it''s just torture each other.


    Just now she stabbed him, actually did not use a little strength, and deliberately try to avoid the wound. But I''m not sure I touched his wound.


    She didn''t linger any longer and came out of the drawer for the thermometer.


    After waiting for a while at the window, the owl came out. Maybe it''s the effect of the tranquilizer is getting stronger and stronger, and his pace is a little bit flimsy. She went over, pushing the shelf with one hand and supporting him with the other.


    Her temperature and soft body leaned over, and the owl felt more and more soft.


    Chin, pillow on her shoulder, deliberately avoid her injured right shoulder. Eyes, slightly down, closed.


    "Owl?" The white millet leaves called him softly.


    He just leaned on her, there was no sound.


    Face, slightly side past, buried in her fragrant hair.


    The body of white millet leaf is stiff, and the heart trembles violently. Just His lips, inadvertently wiped from her skin, are cold and dry lips, but But there was a burning fire on her skin


    She sighed helplessly.


    Seduction?


    When it comes to seduction, I''m afraid he''s the one?


    "You Asleep? " The white millet leaf asked softly.


    In response to her, only the owl''s breath. And He went around his waist, his arms suddenly tightened


    White millet leaf nose a sour, tears quickly burst out of one''s eyes.


    "White millet leaves..."


    He, who had been silent, suddenly whispered her name.


    She wanted to.


    However, throat is like being blocked by cotton, for a long time, in addition to heavy breathing, it is actually a word can not be said. He continued to speak hoarsely: "why Why continue to do this to me? "


    "I said I didn''t Do you believe it? " The voice of the white corn leaves is also hoarse. She took a heavy breath. "I don''t know about you being bugged..."


    "Don''t you know?" The owl''s face was always buried in her hair and never lifted up. "The eavesdropper is so hidden. If it''s not unintentional, I''m afraid we haven''t found it yet..."


    The white millet leaf breathes tightly, "do you think I installed the bug?"


    "I can''t think of a second person but you..."


    She laughed, but tears came out of her eyes.


    "Owl, I don''t know what the eavesdropper found in the last time. But I didn''t install the bug. If I did it, I would never deny it! Like what happened ten years ago, I never denied it from beginning to end... "


    "Don''t want to be beaten into a beehive. Shut up now!" The owl became sober again, and then raised his head from her hair room. However, he did not look at her, but in a commanding tone, "help me back to bed."


    White millet leaf does not understand the night owl''s attitude is to believe or not.


    However, if he is not willing to believe in himself, there is no point in going on. As the Tang and Song Dynasties said, there has never been trust between them. Even if he believed himself now, she didn''t know whether it was only the superficial thought or the real thought in his heart.


    She helped the owl to bed.


    Only then did the owl notice that she was wrapped in gauze on her fingers and wanted to ask something, but in the end, she just looked away and asked nothing.


    "You lie down and don''t move. I''ll change my clothes first." White millet leaves think big, for a while he went back to the auxiliary building to change his body clean. Now that he''s hurt like this, she just wants to calm down.The owl had closed his eyes and opened his eyes when he heard her. Frown, "wait a minute!"


    "Well?"


    "Thermometer!"


    The white corn leaf just remembers this thing, put aside the thermometer box to open. After disinfection, put him under his armpit.


    Before he left, he said again, "I want to drink water. Let someone pour me water in."


    "This time it hurt your stomach. You can''t drink water now. You can only moisten your lips with a cotton swab."


    "That''s OK."


    "Wait a minute."


    White millet leaves get up, open the door and go out. The owl lay on the pillow, and the man was soon drowsy. In my ear, I heard her voice telling the people below, but in my mind, I just said, "I didn''t install the bug..."


    Can you believe it?


    White millet leaves


    Can you believe it again?


    When the white millet leaves turned around, they found that the owl had gone to sleep. The surrounding air seemed to be calming down.


    She stood there, looking not far away, a little distracted. It was not until the door of the room was pushed open and someone else brought in water.


    Take the thermometer off first to make sure the fire is not very serious. After a while, the flask will be finished, and the burning should be able to go down completely. Then he took a cotton swab, soaked it with water, and wet his lips.


    He seemed to be very thirsty, the water touched his lips, and he put out his tongue and licked it.


    She looked at it and couldn''t help laughing. "Owl, do you know that you look like a little dog now No, it''s a big dog, a Tibetan mastiff. "


    She murmured, dabbing a cotton swab in water and touching his sexy thin lips.


    And then


    Line of sight, fixed on his lips, focused.


    For a long time, some can not be moved.


    She wanted to kiss him


    [it turns out that the monthly pass of these two days has doubled, so let''s do a monthly ticket activity! If the monthly ticket can exceed 100 tomorrow, it will be added. At the end of the month, everyone''s monthly tickets are thrown up ~ send a kiss, everyone good night! ¡¿


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 680

    Once some thoughts come out of my mind, they are out of control.


    Like being seduced, she bent down and stuck her lips on the man''s lips.


    She kisses him gently.


    With a deep attachment, and deep pain, put down all the reason, let go of their own wanton, dare not to think about their own behavior is right or wrong.


    However, even if it is wanton, it is only temporary. White millet leaf repressed, forbearance, did not dare to let oneself have deeper depravity, just lingered on the man''s lips for a while, then forced himself to pull away. However, when she was about to pull away, the man''s long arm suddenly came out of the quilt and held her hand.


    She was slightly surprised.


    Is he awake?!


    She opened her eyes and looked down at him. He is not sober, eyelids very hard to hold up, but, always in vain. Consciousness is very vague, but the hand still holds her stubbornly.


    "Owl?" She called him softly.


    His palms were hot with fever. Pale lips, moving back and forth, seemed to be murmuring. The white millet leaf leans down, sticks the ear to his lip, listens carefully.


    "Millet..."


    She was shocked.


    Heart, sharp pain. The heart, like it''s cracked.


    This sound Long time ago


    She thought that in her life, she would never hear him call herself like this again


    "I''m here." She put the glass down and clasped his hand.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Does it hurt? " He murmured, vaguely conscious.


    "No pain, no pain at all..." She shook her head and her eyes flushed. Whether it is the shoulder injury, or the pain on the fingers, this moment, the moment will disappear.


    The owl, half asleep and half awake, suddenly took her directly to him. White millet leaf afraid of pressure on his body injury, a little meditation, the next moment, open the quilt, take the initiative to get into his quilt, close to his hot body. He almost instinctively held her in his arms as if he could smell the smell that could make him crazy.


    Hold very tight, as if exhausted the whole body strength, want to lock her all the time in his side, carve into his bone marrow.


    White millet leaf nose tip a sour, hands covetously around his neck, feelings can not help burying his face into his neck. Cold heart for a long time, to this moment, it seems that only vaguely feel a trace of warmth.


    Holding her, his breath gradually became smooth. Two people, as if they are sentimentally attached to each other, closer and closer


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    This night, he slept deeply, and so did she.


    This seems to be the first time in more than ten days. However, the next day, early in the morning, there was not a trace of light outside the window, she would wake up. All night, it''s just less than four hours of sleep.


    He didn''t wake up.


    Waist, his hand, still with a lot of strength around her.


    She touched his body and pressed her forehead against his forehead to make sure that he was at normal temperature.


    With the dim light at the head of the bed, she put her pillow on his arm and looked at him for a long time, for a long time


    She has to leave


    Such embrace and sleep, do not belong to sober them.


    Bitterly, he carefully moved his hand away from his waist. It seems that this feeling of emptiness makes him feel rather unhappy. Originally, his eyebrows are stretched, but they are tightly wrinkling because of her pulling away. White millet leaf is afraid that he will wake up, grabbed a pillow and let him hold it in his arms. Sure enough, his expression gradually calmed down.


    Looking at him like this, she raised her lips to smile.


    Turn over and get out of bed. After a haircut, he went into the bathroom to change his pajamas, put on the same pajamas she had worn last night, and walked out of the room.


    Bring the door, the rest of the room is peaceful


    Tang and song had been concerned about his situation and did not dare to sleep deeply. Now, yawning, he came out of the room in his pajamas. Two men put a mask on the corridor.


    "Good morning." White millet leaf greets him.


    "How is he doing?"


    "Not bad. Later, after sleeping, the fever subsided. I pulled out the needle for him in the evening


    "That''s good." Tang Song lazy yawn, and red blood silk eyes to see her two eyes, "you did not sleep at night?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ A little sleep. "


    "Now that he''s in stable condition, you should go to have a rest. I''ll send someone over to change your dressing later


    "Good. Thank you White millet leaves nodded and left.


    Back to the second floor, the first time is to open the window, look at the opposite.


    Tang and song entered his room. He is still awake. The Tang and Song Dynasties simply checked and went out again. It looks like everything is fine.


    White millet leaves hanging heart also put down, yawn, and lie back to bed, sleep.


    For a long time, my mind was filled with the words of last night''s OwlIn fact, she also wanted to ask him: owl, those injuries ten years ago Is it still painful now? How can I become pain free?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    It''s over nine.


    The owl wakes up.


    Open your eyes, the first time is to touch the things in your arms. See is the pillow, cold eyes, frown, throw the pillow to the ground, throw far away.


    Tang and song came in and caught his action.


    "Early in the morning, you''ve got a bad temper with the pillow?" Tang and song came alone, picked up the pillow and threw it on the sofa.


    The owl glanced at him and said nothing.


    Then, the eyes fell cold out of the window.


    "What are you looking at?" Tang and song followed his eyes and looked at it. Then, he picked his lips and said, "look at the white millet leaves on the opposite side?"


    "Tang and song, early in the morning, you''d better not mess with me." The owl looks back.


    "She lives in that room." The Tang and Song Dynasty compared the opposite side with a chin, "you look out the window, don''t you just look at her?"


    The owl was stunned for a moment and then cast his eyes out of the window again. This time, it was really the window.


    It''s just, there''s no shadow in the window.


    "I took care of you all night last night. I didn''t sleep much. I should still be sleeping now." Tang and Song said, while taking some simple instruments out of the box.


    The owl glared at him, "is nobody here? You let her stay in my room!"


    "Don''t you two like to fight? Now both of them are wounded by gunshot. If we really fight, we should either die of you or I. I thought maybe you two could play a big game. As a result, you two really failed me. No, it should be said that she failed me. " Tang Song looked at him and said, "she was hurt like that by you. Last night she didn''t take the opportunity to revenge you. Instead, she took care of you all night. You said, it was too boring."


    The owl glanced at him.


    For a long time, he didn''t speak, he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Tang and Song Dynasty gave him an examination. After a while, he only heard his voice suddenly low: "hand, what''s the matter?"


    Thank you very much. If there are any more, keep casting. If the number rises again, we will add more today. These days are double the monthly pass! ¡¿


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 681

    Tang and Song Dynasty gave him an examination. After a while, he only heard his voice suddenly low: "hand, what''s the matter?"


    "Well?" Tang Song looked at his hand, "what''s wrong with my hand?"


    The owl was impatient. "Who asked you?"


    "You don''t know what to ask." The Tang and Song Dynasties soon woke up and said, "is it white millet leaf?"? You lost your memory, didn''t you get your gun? But you don''t have to worry about it. The gunshot wound is nothing compared with what you suffered. "


    "I''m talking about fingers!" He found that the Tang and Song dynasties were really wordy!


    Tang Song looked up at him, "your fingers were broken by you. I said, you really stand up to go to hand ah, Sheng Sheng was broken. I don''t know how many women have folded your hands ~ "


    "... " Despite the wordiness of the Tang and Song Dynasties, the owl did not speak any more. He just put his eyes out of the window thoughtfully. After a long silence, he began to speak again: "let someone come in and close the window, and the curtain will be pulled up. It''s a little cold. "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When the white millet leaves woke up, they could only see the window that was closed again. That''s the owl''s guard against himself.


    Heart, heavy and heavy.


    In the end, there is no trust between them.


    She is not qualified to demand.


    The next three days, white millet leaf never saw the owl, even the main building has not stepped into a step. Early in the morning of the fourth day, Yu an came to find her in person, "you can go. At the door, we have arranged a car


    White millet leaves chin head, nothing asked, follow Yu an out.


    Now that she can go, it means that the owl''s condition is slowly recovering.


    That''s good.


    Before leaving, she said hello to Tang Song. Tang and song sent her all the way to the gate of the Royal Manor.


    "In the future, I really don''t know if I''ll have a chance to meet again." Bai Yuye stops at the door and talks to the Tang and Song dynasties. When the wind blows, she can still hear some sadness in her artificial relaxed tone. If we don''t see the Tang and Song Dynasties, we will never see the owls


    Tang and song put their hands in the pockets of white robes, "in the future, it''s a blessing for you or him not to meet again. You two have been injured many times in this month. If I see you again, I''m afraid you''ll all die. So why torture yourself? "


    The white millet leaves sighed, "yes, later..."


    At this point, she suddenly couldn''t speak.


    In fact, there is no future


    She and the owl, really have no future


    "Forget it. It''s OK." He shook his head and didn''t go on. Just changed a topic, asked: "eavesdropping owl, is installed in where, can you tell me?"


    Tang and song looked at her and said, "you really don''t know?"


    "You can think of me as acting now. Can you tell me the details? "


    The Tang and Song Dynasty''s attitude towards her was the same as that of the night owl. But to tell the truth, "the day after the cloud family''s birthday, I found it in a tie clip."


    "Tie clip? The tie clip Nalan gave him


    "I don''t know. However, the owl said that this tie clip was brought back to your house with you that day


    "What a coincidence." White millet leaves smile. It seems that the people in the National Security Bureau had already gone to her home and installed the eavesdropper. However, she was not on guard at all.


    "In this case, I can''t get rid of this matter."


    "Since I can''t get rid of you, I hope it won''t happen again. Otherwise, I''m afraid you won''t be able to get away as easily as this time. "


    White millet leaf nods, "I know."


    Yu''an''s people have already driven over. Bai Suye didn''t talk to Tang and song any more. Before leaving, she took a subconscious look at the third floor of the main building


    There, the doors and windows are still closed.


    Without stopping, she got on the bus. The other party sent her to Hushan alley.


    The White Wolf''s car has been waiting there.


    "Minister!" Seeing her, the white wolf got off the bus immediately. One eye, already worried from her body to sweep.


    "Why are you here?"


    "I received their notice early in the morning and asked me to pick you up. Are you all right? "


    "It''s OK." White millet leaves shake their heads. Ni Lang and his fingers are not healing.


    Seeing that she was safe and sound, the white wolf was relieved. She got in the car, turned on her mobile phone, and there were many emails and calls to remind her. Sure enough, there are many calls from the director in the telephone directory.


    She looked a bit heavy, white wolf way: "the director these days to look for you are crazy. He told me to go to him as soon as you get back. "


    "You take me to his office."


    "Now?"


    "Well. Now. "


    White millet leaves nodded. White wolf then also did not neglect, directly drove the car to the National Security Bureau.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­The white millet leaves brushed their fingerprints and went up to the attic.


    When he arrived at the door of the office, he was stopped by the Secretary of the director of the office. The five generals are here, and they are meeting in the office now. "


    White millet leaf nods, "good, I wait outside."


    The Secretary nodded, knocked on the door of the office, heard the voice of the director, then pushed the door in. Just a minute later, he came out again, "minister Bai, please go in now."


    White millet leaves push the door in.


    "Chief, general." He said hello simply and neatly.


    The director motioned to the Secretary behind her to withdraw. Then, he pressed a key on the edge of the sofa, and the curtain of the whole office automatically and slowly lowered. White millet leaf in the heart tenses some, only hears him way: "sit."


    White millet leaves speechless, sitting opposite the director.


    "Minister Bai, please take the initiative to report your whereabouts these days." The director''s face was dignified.


    "They''re under house arrest."


    "So you saw the owl with your own eyes?" The director asked.


    "I did see it with my own eyes."


    Listening to her say so, the director is smiling. She took a sip of tea in front of her.


    At the same time, general Wu also cast a gratifying look at Bai Su ye, nodding his head with approval as he spoke, "they all say that minister Bai is capable of handling affairs. It seems that this time is no exception. In recent days, too many people want to see the owl, but no one can. I didn''t expect that as soon as minister Bai came back, he would have done it. "


    White millet leaves pressed on the legs of the hand, tighten. Too hard, the shoulder wound is in dull pain.


    However, she did not speak first, just wanted to wait for them to clarify the purpose.


    The director put down the tea cup, "millet leaf, you have always been a smart man, and I will not make any detours with you."


    Slightly pause for a moment, eyes solemn, tone also more solemn up, "you to owl, still very different. I think you can feel that for yourself. From the photos we took, we can see clearly. And You spent the whole night in the owl''s room on the day of the old man and wife of the cloud family


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 682

    The white millet leaves breathe tight.


    That day, she wanted to hide from the owl because she was afraid that the National Security Bureau would find out. But after all


    "At present, our international situation is already very tense and can not be delayed for a moment. The affairs of ferrens must be put on the agenda at once. I have just discussed with several generals, and we all agree that it is feasible to get close to the owl and use him as a breakthrough


    White millet leaf smile, eyes straight and the director up, "you mean, want to send me to approach the owl again?"


    The director nodded without hesitation, "it is not a difficult thing to regain the trust of the owl by your position in his heart."


    "Of course, we also know that 10 years ago, after that experience, you have been greatly hurt physically and mentally. But... " One of the generals then said, "minister Bai, this is a critical time for the country to die. Every citizen has the duty and obligation to step forward, not to mention us. We have sacrificed too many people for the arms contract of ferrens, and hope that this time, you can still abandon your personal feelings for the sake of your country. Of course, I believe minister Bai can do it. After all, once the war broke out, everyone in s country would suffer. It will never be the result that minister Bai wants to see. "


    This is a heavy responsibility.


    Since she was a child in the army, she has been educated and nurtured to the death to defend national sovereignty. In this position, she can not be a bit of buck passing. What about the safety of the country and the people? In front of the big right and wrong, even his own life is not worth mentioning!


    It''s just


    "I''m afraid you have misunderstood me, chief." White millet leaf finally opened her mouth, she tried to endure the complex emotions of the chest, forced her to calm and plain, did not have a bit of guilty look.


    "I did see the owl, and his men took me there. But he didn''t just want to see me. He wanted to kill me At this point, she pauses.


    At this point, she pauses.


    It seems that because of the suspicion of the people nearby, she did not hesitate to pull two buttons off her shirt and pull off the gauze on her shoulder. Wound, in the healing, but, still very ferocious.


    "The owl suspected that the eavesdropping had something to do with me, so he let the people under him take me there. This gunshot wound was given to me by him. And this... " White millet leaf will also take off the gauze on the finger, "my finger, is also broken in his hand."


    "If it wasn''t for the fact that he himself has suffered a heavy blow and is more or less afraid of the National Security Bureau and the presidential palace, I don''t think I would be able to get out of his place today."


    "Under such circumstances, do you think I can still get close to the owl?" "The owl is very smart, once cheated, and will never allow himself to be cheated a second time. If I get closer to him, I won''t mention it for the moment. However, it must be a waste of our time and energy. I think it''s better to think about other ways to deal with phelens than to work with me. What do you think? "


    Chief and other generals, look at me, I look at you, things seem to get tricky. Her injuries are not fake. It seems that the owl is not soft on her.


    The director reconfirmed and asked, "are you and the owl really in the same boat now?"


    "As you can see with your own eyes." There was no flicker in his eyes.


    The director looks more and more dignified. After pondering for a long time, he finally waved his hand, "OK, you go out. Take care of the wound. Don''t get infected. We will discuss today''s proposal again. "


    The white corn leaves put the clothes in order. Get up, compare a military salute, ready to go out. However, when he came to the door, he thought of something. He turned around and looked at the director, "director, this time about eavesdropping on the Owl..."


    "It''s a special operations group thing. If you don''t participate, you don''t have the right to know - that''s the rule. Of course, if you want to be involved, we''d love to


    It''s really the rule.


    The white corn leaf didn''t ask any more questions. She brought her door and went out.


    Standing in the door for a moment, and looked down at the eye shoulder injury, some trance. She was suddenly glad that the owl had shot herself. If she came out of his territory safe and sound, it was really unable to explain.


    Count the owl again


    She thought, she really No more


    This decade''s torture is enough


    However, the Secretary and they are also talents. How can they give up her line so easily?


    White millet leaves deep sigh.


    Now, what she can do seems to be as far away from him as possible


    The more difficult the relationship between them is, the more he can ask the director to give up his mind.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After that, the injury of white millet leaves was completely improved. The director didn''t even get the scar on her shoulder. As if nothing had happened. However, she still clearly remembered that day when she was held in her arms by the owl, and asked her, millet, whether it was painfulEvery time I think of it, my heart is sore.


    It''s like the heart was dug out, thrown in formalin, soaked, swollen


    When the phone rang, she was staring at the instant noodles in the refrigerator. Too much instant noodles hurt my stomach, but I didn''t want to open fire.


    It''s Yunchuan''s mother on the phone.


    "Millet, haven''t you eaten yet?"


    "Not yet."


    "That''s just right. Yun Chuan will come to pick you up now. Come to our house for dinner. "


    To the cloud house?


    Dinner with his parents?


    White millet leaves subconsciously want to refuse, but, before opening his mouth, mica has already said with a smile: "you can''t refuse. The last birthday party, you did not accompany us two old people to eat. Do you think it''s time to make it up? "


    So there seems to be no reason for her to refuse.


    The next moment, Yunchuan has answered the phone, "millet, my mother is joking with you, don''t take it seriously. But We really hope you can come over for dinner


    "OK. Shall I drive there, or will you pick me up? "


    Yunchuan''s voice suddenly became clearer and clearer, "I''ll go out right away. You can wait."


    "Good."


    The white corn leaf did not say any more, went into the room to change clothes.


    It''s not bad to go out and breathe, she thought. She was afraid that she would be bored out of her mind again as she had been ten years ago.


    Now, almost every night, she had to swallow sleeping pills to get to sleep. It''s a pretty bad thing.


    I don''t know


    Owl, sleep well now.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 683

    She shook her head with a bitter smile at the thought. Why do you think of him again?


    It should not be.


    After changing her clothes, she sat in the hall for a while. After receiving a call from Yunchuan, she locked the door and went downstairs.


    Yunchuan saw her, and came down from afar. The gentleman opened the co pilot''s door for her.


    "Thank you." She got in the car.


    Yunchuan came to her side to fasten her seat belt.


    "I''ll do it." She took it herself. Looking at Yunchuan''s face so close to himself, my mind is full of images of that day and the owl in the private garage of Tang and Song Dynasty, and she intentionally bites him with revenge


    It was a bite, but later Actually, it''s an uncontrollable kiss


    Thinking about, walking God, even the car has started to do not know.


    "Millet?"


    When Yun Chuan called for the third time, she suddenly came back to her mind.


    "Well?"


    "What do you think?" Cloud Chuan while driving, while looking at her, a bit worried in the eyes, "do you have something on your mind?"


    "No, not at all." She shook her head, habitually hid all her heart knots, and with a faint smile, "I''m thinking, I''ll stop at Jincheng department store square for a while, and I want to buy some things for my uncles and aunts. Last time Sorry. "


    "The last time you suddenly disappeared, we were all terrified."


    "I''m not missing. It''s just The white millet leaves did not go on. That night''s matter, now mentions again, is the pain


    That man, give all his passion, remember how unforgettable, now the bottom of my heart despair is how strong


    She didn''t want to think about


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Yunchuan can see that she is very worried, but she doesn''t want to say, and he can''t find a breakthrough to ask. Between them, it seems that they are slowly developing, but he is very clear, in fact, they are just in place, never step forward.


    In her heart, there is a barrier that has never been opened. She couldn''t get out on her own and no one else could go in.


    Yunchuan always thinks, do not know that really can break her iron wall of the same barrier of the man, who will eventually be. Or, can it be yourself.


    He''s not sure at all.


    In front of Jincheng department store square, Yunzhen stops the car. White millet leaf way: "time is not early, we do not stroll casually. There''s a shop where old ladies often visit. Go in and have a look at the clothes. If there''s something that suits us, we''ll buy them, OK? "


    "You don''t have to prepare for anything. My mother is very happy when people arrive."


    "Let''s make amends." White millet leaf side sorry to say, side by side with him to the mall.


    This shop is the old lady''s favorite design. Fashion doesn''t look fancy. It suits their age.


    White millet leaf saw a circle, picked out a few kinds, asked Yunchuan''s opinion. Yunchuan thinks that her eyes are very good, she nods whatever she chooses, on the contrary, it makes her a little difficult to choose. After all, she didn''t quite understand mica Yunfu''s preferences and was afraid to choose the style they didn''t like.


    Just as he was picking it up, he heard only a burst of footsteps. Then there was the neat, respectful voice of all the clerks, "boss."


    White millet leaves follow the sound of the past, only to find that the original department store boss to inspect.


    But


    Waiting to see clearly, the boss stood next to another tall man, the whole person was stiff. Hands holding clothes, tight. She never thought that she would meet him here


    "Well, isn''t this Mr. Yun?"


    The boss of the department store found Yunzhen.


    "Mr. Xiao, long time no see." Yun Chuan stepped forward and shook hands with each other. Then, naturally, he saw the owl, "Mr. owl!"


    The owl''s look was flat, and even did not raise his eyes to see the white millet leaves not far away. He gently reached out his hand and shook Yun Chuan, "skillfully."


    "Mr. Yun is shopping?" General manager Xiao asked.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well. " Cloud Chuan looked back at the inside of the white millet leaf one eye, more than a little gentle in the eye, "accompany her to pick my parents'' gift."


    The owl looked cold.


    "It''s Miss White." General manager Xiao immediately went in and respectfully shook hands with Bai Su Ye. Then he turned to the owl and said, "Mr. owl, this is Miss Bai. I don''t know if you met him at Mr. Yun''s birthday party last time. It''s Mr. Yun''s girlfriend. "


    Only then did the owl really look at the white millet leaves. Under his eyes, there was no temperature at all. He only said in a low voice, "I''ve heard so much about you."


    The white millet leaf pulled his lips, and even the word "polite" could not be squeezed out of his lips. Hands out, by the owl''s grasp, his palm is very cold, cold to her fingertips, heart are cold


    There was no pause, like a greeting between strangers, or, as if her hands were stained with bacteria, two people''s hands touched less than two seconds, he had been cold to release her.


    "You two are going to pick out gifts for our elders, but the good things are coming? If so, you must remember to inform Xiao Xiao always laughs happily, has never discovered that she and the owl are not right. I just thought it was the embarrassment of the first meeting.Yunchuan smile, no explanation. I just turn my eyes and look at the white millet leaves around me.


    White millet leaves suddenly one arm around his arm, Ying Ying a smile, "general manager Xiao is polite, there is good news, I and Yun Chuan will personally come to send you the invitation card."


    As soon as this word falls, Yun Chuan is stunned.


    The owl raised his eyes and gave her a real look.


    Xiao always laughed, "if so, Xiao is really flattered. You are both talented and beautiful. They are a perfect match. "


    "Is this the gift you chose?" Just then, the owl spoke. Compared with Xiao''s hearty laughter, his voice was cold. When he opened his mouth, the whole air seemed to be frozen.


    White millet leaf heart sink like a huge stone, but nodded, "well."


    The owl''s long arm a probe, put those clothes in the past, in the eyes of people puzzled, he threw it to the waiter, "all wrapped up, check out."


    "Owl?" The white millet leaves followed, and then, in a low voice, "what are you doing?"


    Outside, Xiao and Yunchuan two people look at each other, also some do not know why.


    The owl drew an unlimited black card and swiped it directly. The waiter was smiling and handed over the clothes, and the owl picked it up. When Bai milia was completely puzzled, he handed it to her, with no expression, "it''s my wedding gift for you."


    Her heart was convulsing with pain.


    It''s reaching out, slowly Slowly Take the bag.


    "Thank you." Simple two words, she said export, is so difficult.


    "No. It''s a piece of cake. " The owl didn''t even look at her any more. He turned around and started her long legs again. Take a step, and suddenly stop, as if suddenly think of something, "by the way, forget to bless you. A hundred years of love


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 684

    Love for a hundred years


    When she held her clothes, she felt as heavy as a boulder in her arms.


    She must deal with her relationship with the owl rationally and calmly. Let him misunderstand or, let him hate also OK, two people just can''t be safe and sound.


    "I''ll bring it up." Yunchuan reached for the bag in her hand.


    "I''m sorry," he said. It may have made Xiao a little more misunderstandings just now. "


    "In fact," he said You don''t want Xiao to misunderstand you, but you want the owl to misunderstand you. "


    There is no denying it.


    "Last time At the ball, it was he who took you away? " Yun Chuan asked tentatively.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well. "


    "You..."


    "It''s all over..." The white corn leaves did not let Yun Chuan continue to ask.


    She stopped and stood there, her eyes covered with a thin layer of fog, very uncomfortable, suffering for a long time can not speak. If she could, she didn''t want him to misunderstand her. She even coveted his arms and missed his body temperature. She would want to hold him and tell him that she didn''t need the wedding gift he gave him, and he didn''t need him to wish him a happy marriage for a hundred years


    However, these are not allowed.


    Once you pick on each other again, many things will be out of your control. In that case, in the end, it may be true that, as the Tang and Song Dynasties said, they can''t even keep their lives


    She didn''t want to hurt him again


    I don''t want to take on my uniform and my mission


    Although Yun Chuan didn''t understand the pain in her heart, she looked like this, which made him feel heartache. In the end, he could not help but embrace the white millet leaves in his arms with one arm. White millet leaf tiny Zheng for a moment, closed his eyes, in the end did not break him.


    The heart is too bitter, too astringent


    Let her also can''t help but want a harbor, can temporarily stop However, she also knew that the harbor she wanted would not be the embrace of Yunchuan


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The third floor.


    The owl''s step.


    Eyes, from top to bottom, fall in the central square on the first floor of the shopping mall. Those people who were embracing each other made his eyes cold and heavy, and his eyes were like pieces of cold ice.


    "Mr. owl?" General manager Xiao found that he had not left. He turned around and looked at the girl who was embracing him. He laughed and said, "it turns out that Mr. owl and they all know each other. It''s said that Miss Bai is Mr. President''s sister. They are really matched together. They are talented and beautiful... "


    The night owl breathed heavily, and a cold eye was projected in the past, which made Mr. Xiao beat his soul fiercely and was scared to be silly there.


    Oneself Did you say something wrong?


    The expression of Mr. Owl It''s really terrible! This time, when talking about business cooperation with the owl, he has inquired about him in advance, saying that he is difficult to get along with and uncertain. Right now, it''s true.


    The owl didn''t say a word, but walked on without expression. Xiao always looked down, the first floor that embraces two people, has been out of the mall.


    This


    Is it difficult to Is Mr. owl secretly in love with Miss Bai?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    During the dinner in Yun''s house, mica had already called the old lady. The old lady was very happy. She sent her messages several times on the way, but she didn''t reply.


    After dinner, Yunfu mica are eager to stay, white millet leaves in no mind. Yunchuan sent her out, and she didn''t refuse. At the same time, she wanted to have a good and serious talk about the relationship between them.


    "Is dinner still to your taste?" Yunchuan asked her with a smile while driving.


    "It''s delicious." The white millet leaves tear the lips.


    "But I think you eat very little."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yunchuan. " The white millet leaves cast their eyes out of the car window and take a look at the bare branches that have been scratched around, and the eyes are a bit more desolate. Then he turned his face slowly and said, "I''m sorry..."


    Yunchuan turned to see her.


    "I thought I could try my best to have a try with you, but recently I feel very hard... "


    "Do I make you feel hard?" Yunchuan smiles bitterly.


    "No, it''s not." White millet leaf takes a deep breath, bitter smile, "have nothing to do with others, it is my own problem. I don''t know how to deal with feelings. I can''t deal with the past feelings and the present feelings like others. I feel like I''m stuck in a swamp now. I''ve tried for ten years to get out of this swamp, but in the end, I find that all my efforts are in vain. The more you struggle, the deeper you sink. "


    "In that case, why don''t you try to reach for me. Maybe if someone pulls you, you can get out of the swamp. " Yunchuan looked at her affectionately, "millet, I am willing to be your life-saving straw. When you need a person to pull you, I can let you use it. Even if you just treat me as a stepping board to jump out of the mire, I''m willing to find a better scenery after you get out. "In this case, full of warmth.


    White millet leaves desolate heart, there is a trace of warmth. She laughed. "Yunchuan, you are so stupid."


    "So, will you? Will you take advantage of me? " Yunchuan''s eyes twinkle with clear light, some like an emotional big boy.


    Her eyes are covered with a layer of moisture, do not want to be too ruthless, but, in the end, or rational head.


    "Sorry, this life Maybe I''ll be in that swamp It''s not fair to pull you even though you know that. "


    "But I don''t mind."


    "You don''t mind, but I do. I''ve never been good at dealing with emotions, so And don''t want to be more complicated. Sorry... "


    She thought, maybe one day, she will suffocate in that swamp


    But even if I die, I can''t get rid of it


    She can''t cheat herself any more - she loves owls, she''s in love with the bones Whether ten years ago or ten years later


    However, the more love, the more can not be close to him


    Yun Chuan is a very gentleman, or in other words, a man of taste. He never knows how to force each other through hardships. White millet leaves let him stop the car on the side of the road, he stopped, she pushed the door, get out of the car, and he said goodbye.


    He was alone, walking aimlessly in the street.


    It''s almost winter, and the city is also a bleak landscape.


    Their side, back and forth, but a pair of lovers. She has never been a fragile person, but when the fifth couple passed by, her eyes were moistened unconsciously.


    When, she can also like those girls, small birds holding their favorite men, so openly show off their happiness?


    In my life


    She may never have another chance


    Zheng Chong is Zheng, a familiar car, suddenly burst into her sight.


    The license plate is "Beijing a50602".


    Thank you very much for today''s monthly ticket ~ ~ so, update the chapter first and continue to add more for you in the daytime tomorrow!! And, on the 31st, on the last day, the monthly pass is still doubled!! ¡¿


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 685

    She thought she was wrong.


    It''s a coincidence that I just met him in the mall. Now, here, on the street, I saw him again. Is this a coincidence? Or


    Heart, shaking, did not dare to think deep.


    However, the man who stepped on the brake in front of the red light suddenly turned his face. Under the neon lights of the city, she stood on the side of the street. He sat in the car, two people, eyes can Kan Kan up.


    His eyes were cool.


    It was so cold that I felt shivering.


    For a long time


    She just stood there, eyes, unable to take away from his eyes.


    When the mobile phone rings, she suddenly returns to consciousness. Take out a look, the upper row of processed random code. The owl has not turned his head, the mobile phone is close to his ear.


    White millet yeton wake up, holding the mobile phone, did not dare to answer.


    She was walking forward, and her cell phone was ringing all the time. I don''t know when it rang, she finally put the phone through.


    "Owl, I don''t guarantee if my phone is monitored by NSA, so..."


    "Get in the car. I''ll wait for you 100 meters ahead." He interrupted her directly.


    "You don''t have to wait for me. I won''t go up." She made her voice sound decisive and heartless.


    "I''ll only wait for you for two minutes. You didn''t get on the bus for two minutes. I can go to the National Security Bureau to see you tomorrow. "


    "Owl!"


    The white millet leaves were heavier, but the owl had already hung up. Then, the familiar car rushed out of the traffic lights and stopped steadily on the side of the road. She stood there, staring across the distance. He held a lighted cigarette between his fingers out of the window, flickering in the night.


    Can he still smoke in his present body?


    She took a deep breath, put her cell phone away and walked in the direction of the owl. The window came down, but she didn''t go up. She just leaned down in the front passenger''s seat, kept a distance from him and said, "if something happens, let''s talk about it like this."


    "Go straight to the NSA tomorrow." The owl said this and lifted the window directly. That cold handsome face, blocked behind the window. The next moment, the car starts.


    Bai Su Ye really worried that he would go to the National Security Bureau to find himself. In that way, he would make the director move more thoughts. She sighed, opened the door and got on before the owl drove it out.


    Inside the car, it''s full of smoke.


    It''s very pungent.


    She looked down, car ashtray, has gathered dozens of cigarette butts.


    He still has one in his hand.


    White millet leaf light sitting aside, feel choked even lung pain, it is difficult to imagine this man who smoked so much, how can he stand it. What''s more, he is still in such bad health. I''m afraid the gunshot wound is not completely OK now!


    She lowered the window, pinned her face out of the window and said, "the smell in the car is very bad. Can you put out the smoke?"


    The owl took a strong puff and then put out the cigarette end. Then, before the white millet leaves came back to their senses, the car had rushed out like a bullet. The strong rush, strong push back feeling, let her body suddenly forward, if not for the hands to support the front, the forehead had already hit the front window, just afraid to hit the head blood.


    "Buckle your seat belt."


    The owl spoke.


    On the contrary, he is as plain as before.


    The white millet leaf grasps the safety belt buckle, his car, is still very fast, but drives very smoothly.


    ¡­¡­


    All the way, nothing.


    The car actually left the city and drove on the highway.


    The white millet leaf looks at him sideways, "where are you going?"


    She raised her hand and looked at the time. It was more than 9 o''clock in the evening.


    "Just sit down." The owl gave her only four words.


    It was very windy outside. She was wearing a dark dress and a long Beige windbreaker outside. Her legs were bare and very thin. She was blown by the wind and the coolness seeped in. She sniffed and lifted the window. "Can you slow down? I''ve just had dinner and I''ve been rushed by you at such a fast speed. I feel very uncomfortable in my stomach


    He turned around and said, "I went to see my future father-in-law and my mother-in-law. After a meal, did you suffer?"


    White millet leaves covered the stomach, no more. However, it was obvious that the owl''s speed was gradually slowing down to 120 yards.


    After that, she said nothing more. In the car, it was quiet again.


    She has been sleeping very badly recently, and now the owl is by her side. She is sitting in his car. Somehow, she feels sleepy.


    "May I sleep?"


    "It''s time for you to call me."


    White millet leaf does not know where the owl wants to take him, but looking at the highway flashing in front of her, she even has some funny fantasies If, this car, can always drive like this, leave everything behind, drive forever, that''s really goodShe dreamt and closed her eyes slowly.


    I didn''t know how long I had slept. When I woke up, the car stopped in the service area. He was dressed as an owl, but there was no one in the driver''s seat.


    Looking around, the service area at night is very quiet, which makes people feel flustered. Especially I don''t know where he is at the moment.


    In a strange place, the feeling of waking up alone is like being abandoned. This feeling, let her panic, feel very bad.


    With his clothes in her arms, she got out of the car, stepped on high heels, and walked quickly to the lighted snack bar in the service area. Before entering, the door of the buffet was pushed open from inside.


    The tall figure, dressed in a white shirt and yellow light, came out of it. When I saw her, I stopped. At a glance, she did not have time to hide the panic, eyebrows slightly frown for a while, low voice asked: "how?"


    White millet leaves in the heart a bit fragile, she really want to run over, directly into his arms. However, in the end, he just hugged his coat for a long time before he asked, "here Where is it? "


    "Mucheng. If you go ahead, you will arrive at Mujie mountain. "


    Mujie mountain?


    White millet leaf in the heart pulled for a moment, "where are we going?"


    The owl looked at her with a heavy look. He didn''t speak any more. He just said, "since you wake up, come in. See if you want something to eat. It will be a while before we get there. "


    He said that and went back to the buffet.


    White millet leaves stand outside, facing the wind, looking at the back, the nose suddenly sour. He is no longer as cruel and merciless as he used to talk to himself. Even, he wants to take himself to Mujie mountain


    It''s a snow mountain.


    The holy land for lovers to fall in love.


    Ten years ago, Bai sumye told him that he hoped that after returning home, he could accompany him to Mu Jie mountain to see the snow, fall in love, and do what many lovers would do


    All right, add more! Let''s make a guess about the plot. Next, how will they develop? Let''s make a reasonable guess based on the current plot! ¡¿


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 686

    At that time, Bai Sumiya and he talked about the future, in fact, it was very vague. She knew better than anyone else that they could never have a future if they had different positions.


    So, those visions are just mirages.


    Coax him at the same time, coax yourself. However, she did not expect that one day, she would really go to Mujie mountain with him.


    When the white millet leaves come back to God, the owl has entered. She adjusted her hair, which was disturbed by the wind, and went in. Next to the snack bar is a very humble restaurant. It''s already more than 12 o''clock. There are several young couples sitting face to face in the dining room.


    The owl is sitting in the corner, eating instant noodles. From the direction of the white millet leaves, we can only see his straight and upright back. She poured two glasses of hot water and went over and put one of them in front of him.


    "You didn''t have dinner at night?" She asked.


    "Well."


    The white corn leaf looks at him, lip Xi move next, finally, also did not resist, "you are not with that Xiao always together, you did not have dinner together?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He held the fork''s hand and paused a little. Finally, he just said coolly, "no appetite."


    She sat quietly opposite him and did not speak any more. In fact, the whole dinner, she also had no appetite, did not eat anything at all.


    They have been speechless.


    He was the only one who was eating noodles with his head down, and she had an occasional sip of hot water.


    Nearby, a couple of young lovers seem to be because the boy said something funny, the girl chuckled like a silver bell, "Why are you so disgusted? It''s so cold, you still say cold jokes, you''ll be frozen to death."


    Although it is a complaint, but the sweetness in the words is obvious and enviable.


    "Cold? Cold is right. " The boy grinned and grabbed the girl''s hand into his hand. He rubbed it and breathed, "is it still cold like this?"


    The girl was shy, and pushed him with a red face. "You go, hold my hand, I can''t eat. Go away ~ "


    " well, I won''t catch you. Hold your head office? " The boy said that, regardless of the girl''s shy struggle, he took the girl into his arms with his long arm. The girl was eating dumplings. She was so hugged by him that she almost choked. She coughed and beat him angrily. However, the smile on her face was so clear and moving.


    "Tiresome, you let me go."


    "Not loose. In my life, I''ll depend on you. You can never expect me to let go


    "Who wants to stay with you for a lifetime ~"


    "you are a ~"


    two young people, you and I answer each other, adding a little excitement to this quiet restaurant. The white millet leaf slants to look at this scene, the orbit cannot help but some moist. Obviously, it is very common for lovers to get along with each other, but for her, it seems to be a distant dream


    The owl''s eyes also stopped on them for a long time, as if thinking. However, his eyes are really too brush the sense of existence, and, always so cold, people really can''t ignore.


    As a result, he saw the couple in a cold sweat and sat up straight, not daring to laugh. I wonder if the man who stares at them will throw them out of the window if he goes on laughing.


    White millet leaves see two people convergence, and then look back at the owl, immediately understand. This man, at any time, is very lethal.


    "What do you look at them for?" White millet leaves drink water, warm the body.


    "Aren''t you looking too?"


    "You scared them. You see, they had a good time, but now they have to whisper


    The owl cast a cold glance at the two men. "It''s shameful to show love in public."


    White millet leaf pulled his lips, "you and Nalan, do not often show love in front of me?"


    The owl raised his eyelids and gave her a heavy look. The eyes let white millet leaf a Zheng, after knowing that her words in too much sour and some shouldn''t have emotions, she quickly put down the cup, holding his suit up, "I''ll go to the buffet to pick up some food, waiting for you over there."


    The owl didn''t stop her.


    She was wandering in front of the shelves. The shelves are full of non-staple food, white millet leaves picked a few boxes of chocolate, two boxes of biscuits, and a few bottles of water. When I checked out, I remembered that I had left my wallet and bag in the car.


    She subconsciously turned to the owl, who happened to come over from the restaurant. She looked at her for help and asked, "no money?"


    "In the car."


    "How much?"


    "86 yuan."


    The owl took a hundred dollar bill from her purse and handed it to her. Then, naturally, he took the things she held in her hands to his own hands. If there is no surplus, push the door directly and walk out of the snack bar first. White corn leaves waiting for the cashier to change money, the sight unconsciously follow the shadow in the dark. The cashier is a young girl, while calculating money, laughing and chatting with her: "sister, your boyfriend is so handsome. Just now, when you didn''t get off the bus, there were two girls looking for his number."I''m surprised to hear that. How dare you be? The owl is really handsome, but he always looks like a stranger. If you can open your mouth and ask for his phone number, it must be a heroine.


    "But your boyfriends are so cool, not to mention paying attention to them, even if they don''t even look at them. In the end, they may be really bothered. A look in the eye directly scares the two girls away. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing this, Bai Suye couldn''t laugh or cry, but she felt a lot of emotion for a while.


    This man seems to be a woman''s insulator


    He never used the word "gentleman" to the women who pestered him. They were dealt with ruthlessly and decisively. It''s the same as the owl ten years ago


    It''s just


    To her, he is still merciful.


    Otherwise, with his heartless nature, she would not have died ten thousand times


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After the change, she went back to the car.


    The owl didn''t start the car until the seat belt was buckled. White millet leaf way: "your purse gives me."


    "Just left it in the locker."


    White millet leaves open the storage cabinet, take out the wallet, a glance to see the broken tie clip lying in the cabinet, as well as the monitor.


    Sure enough, it was the tie clip taken from her


    She felt the owl''s eyes pause on her face for a moment, and she did not explain any more. In fact, all the explanations that day should have been explained. She put the rest of the money into his purse.


    There is a picture in my wallet.


    It''s a simple inch photo. back. It was obviously torn up and pieced together. Traces of tearing can be seen on the back.


    Let''s go to the comments section and I put the message on the top of it. Oh, good, go, go!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 687

    White millet leaf stares at the back of the photo for a while. He reaches out to take out the picture. However, the next moment, the purse has been taken away by a big hand.


    The owl took it, threw it on the dashboard and asked in a deep voice, "what are you looking at?"


    "Nothing." The white millet leaves shook their heads.


    The owl said nothing more.


    Both of them didn''t speak any more. The car drove quietly along the highway. Bai Suye keeps her face away from the window. The owl''s face can be reflected on the window. Her fingers gently move on the window, like drawing his cold facial lines, straight nose tip and tight lips


    Finally


    When I realize what I''m doing, my chest suddenly becomes empty, some unspeakable pain.


    This man, clearly from himself is a very close distance, but


    She can touch, can wantonly, but only shadow


    She restrained herself and was no longer out of control in front of him. Put your hands back, hold his clothes tightly, and lie back in the chair.


    There is a kind of distance called Zhichi


    There is a kind of love called restraint


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Car, all the way.


    When we arrived at Mujie mountain, it was already two o''clock in the morning. The night is dark, but fortunately, the moon is round tonight, and the moon is shining like jade.


    At the foot of the mountain, many cars stopped. The owl parked the car on the lawn, opened the door and went down first. White millet leaves also followed the car, the cold wind poured over her, such as waterfall long hair blowing chaos.


    This is at the foot of the snow mountain. The temperature is almost more than ten degrees lower than that in the city. If the city is still late autumn, but here is the temperature of winter.


    The white corn leaf just wears the skirt and the windbreaker, the body feels the temperature to be unable to bear. She glanced at the owl and handed over his suit. "Put it on."


    The owl looked up and down at her without moving.


    The white millet leaves were cold, but a thin shirt on the owl was even worse. The wounds on his body may not be all right now. The bullet in his chest must not have been taken out. If he has a cold again, he may have palpitations again. Seeing that he didn''t move, Bai milia put on his suit by himself, "since you have made up your mind to come here, why don''t you bring a cotton padded coat? It''s going to freeze to death. "


    "You have not been able to train since childhood, which is too cold to bear?" Instead of stopping her movement, the owl looked down at her. The night is deep, only the cool thin moonlight covers each other, two people, now so close, in front of her, are dim and graceful, very fuzzy outline. However, because the surrounding is very quiet, so, her breathing sound It''s so clear


    Even


    As if I could hear her heartbeat


    "Those are children, and I haven''t done cold training for several years. What''s more... " White millet leaves subconsciously raised his head, did not expect, and he staring at their own line of sight, on a positive. Heart, jump several times, to say words, all of a sudden stuck in the brain, some can not return to God.


    "What more?" Asked the owl.


    Her hand, slipping off his shoulder, pulled her lip. "Besides, I''m not young now, and chills are normal."


    The moment the hand slipped down his shoulder, the owl suddenly reached out and took her hand. Her tiny Zheng, two people''s palms, are very cold. Her slender fingers curled up in the palm of his hand, knowing it was not possible, but she was reluctant to take it back.


    Finally


    After a heavy look at her, the owl pulled her to the back carriage. The trunk opened and there was a thin blanket inside.


    "Put it on." The owl threw her the blanket.


    She couldn''t laugh or cry, "be a cloak?"


    "Otherwise, it will be frozen up like this?"


    "It''s really ugly."


    "I decided to come here temporarily, so I didn''t prepare anything." The owl looked at her, "put it on. No matter how ugly it is, it''s night. No one can see it. "


    The white millet leaves wrapped themselves in a thin blanket. He just said it was a temporary decision Bai milia couldn''t help thinking, where is the purpose of his temporary decision?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the evening, wearing a skirt and high-heeled shoes to climb the mountain, Bai milia felt that he must be crazy.


    So, less than 200 steps, her feet have softened.


    "Owl, I''m not going. Climbing in high heels is torture."


    The owl looked back at her. Her good-looking brow gently frowned, in the moonlight, her eyes were staring at him accusing. She was much more impatient than he thought. He had thought that this stubborn woman would show weakness in front of him only if she had to endure hundreds of steps.


    But


    He has been waiting for her to show weakness.


    Turn around and lift her from the ground. Her heart beat faster and looked up at him, "Owl..."


    "Much weaker than I thought." The owl walked steadily up the mountain, and did not let her off. "The heroine of s country is your physical strength and endurance?"Cool words!


    "You guys don''t wear high heels. I don''t know what kind of killer it is."


    "We men are not stupid enough to wear a torture thing every day to look good." The owl is always expressionless. Looking down at her, "hold my neck, or I will not be responsible for falling down."


    After a deep look at him, he slowly reached out and put his arms around his neck.


    She lay in his arms. Wind, still blowing in the ear, some cold, she subconsciously put his cold face to his chest paste.


    It was obvious that he was stiff and upright.


    Across the shirt, she seemed to be able to hear the heart beating in his chest, strong and powerful.


    The owl''s breathing is a little heavier.


    The breath of the white corn leaves was also disordered.


    Two people, walking slowly up the mountain.


    "Owl..." White millet leaves curled up in his chest to call him.


    "Well."


    "You That bullet, have you taken it out? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ No


    "When are you going to take it out?"


    "When you don''t want to live, go and take it out."


    He said that the cloud light breeze, white millet leaf hears but the heart is throbbing pain. She did not speak, but her hands around his neck tightened a lot. It seems that as long as you hold him like this, he won''t die, and he will never be ok


    "I''m afraid I''ll die if I''m held so tightly?"


    Asked the owl.


    "Yes, I''m afraid of your death Owl, I never thought about it


    "Is it?" The owl gave a low smile, but the laughter was cool, without a trace of temperature. He didn''t look at her. He just looked at the front from a distance. "You never wanted to kill me, but ten years ago, you took away a lot of things that are more important than my life..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 688

    The life of so many brothers, each one, is much more important than his life.


    In the past ten years


    He hardly had a good night''s sleep.


    He has tortured himself for ten years with guilt, regret for those lives, hatred and resentment for her.


    If he had a choice, he would have taken his own life ten years ago.


    The living are far less happy than the dead


    This topic, let white millet leaf speechless, even breathless.


    She''s an undercover. She''s responsible for killing them. Betraying her feelings, whether it''s love or friendship, getting important information for the organization and preventing more vicious wars and assassinations are her tasks.


    It''s just


    She and the owl, after all, have different positions.


    From small to large, the owl has no real family. The harsh and cruel living environment leads to his world without faith and only his own rules. The state, the government and the people do not exist in his world. In his world, it is the interests, the brothers who live and die, and the loyalty of blood Alliance


    For this, he could not even die.


    But her appearance has damaged his interests, hurt his brother and betrayed his righteousness


    As a matter of fact, she has been damned for thousands of times


    "Owl, I''m sorry..." White millet leaves lie on his chest, gently open his mouth.


    The owl did not speak any more, and his thin lips closed tightly. I''m sorry. Before betrayal and life, I feel pale and powerless.


    He couldn''t forgive her because he couldn''t even forgive himself.


    At the beginning, if I had not been lured by her, if I had not been stupid enough to entrust her bomb to those brothers who were living and dying, everything might not have happened


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Because the topic ten years ago, the atmosphere, for a time, became heavy and oppressive, making people breathless.


    Because it was too heavy, no one continued the topic. It''s a wound that can''t be healed for ten years. Every time it''s mentioned, it''s going to be bloody.


    I don''t know how long it took to get to a wide place.


    On the way, white millet leaves asked the owl to let himself down. He was afraid that if he held it for too long, he would fall into the incomplete healing wound on his body. However, the owl stubbornly refused to release her, and her request was directly ignored by him.


    If he hadn''t mentioned ten years ago and reminded her of the hatred and distance between them, she would have been unable to resist the illusion of being held by him like this Hold it all the time, to the end of life


    "We can see the snow here. Let''s go and sit in the pavilion." She patted the owl on the shoulder.


    The owl said, "well," and took her to the pavilion. The snow is a little thick in this place. In the quiet night, one foot a foot deep shallow step, can hear the sound.


    The owl sat down in the pavilion, and the white millet leaf subconsciously wanted to walk away from his leg. However, he tightened his waist and was caught by his hand.


    She was stunned.


    No more movement.


    Sitting on his lap.


    She didn''t dare to look at the owl''s look, and she didn''t even know why the owl had brought herself here.


    He wrapped the blanket around her and wrapped her bare legs.


    Her hands, always around his neck.


    "Owl..."


    "Well?"


    "You Why did you decide to bring me here temporarily? "


    The owl did not make a sound for a long time, but turned his face and looked across the open space to the Far East. By the dim moonlight, white millet leaves can clearly see the fatigue on his face.


    That kind of tiredness comes from the bottom of my heart


    Like the bottom of my heart that string, has been stretched for a long time, at any time in the edge of fracture.


    He thought he would not make a sound again, but the next moment, he opened his mouth calmly: "just suddenly feel very tired, want to see the sunrise."


    White millet leaves in the heart a hard pull.


    She knew that he was tired, and his pain would only be a thousand times heavier than her. However, it was the first time for him to show his frailty in front of her after ten years


    Before, every time, they were on guard, crazy, even hysterical.


    Never like tonight, he told her calmly that he was tired


    Calm enough to make her heart flustered, only feel unspeakable sadness.


    She clearly held the owl in her arms, but she felt that this man was actually moving away from herself step by step, farther and farther away


    What she wanted most was such a result, but she was afraid of it in her heart.


    Suddenly she couldn''t help it. She put her hands around his waist and held him tight. The owl looked back at her. Two people, four eyes up, the moonlight, her eyes desolate fragile, flashing tears.His eyes are deep and his emotions are surging.


    Long finger, suddenly pinched her chin. Thumb on the cold face, gently rub. Strength is even gentle.


    White millet leaf nose a sour, sobbing, suddenly raised his face, kiss his lips.


    At that moment, everything seemed out of control.


    Knowing that she was a poppy and a poison planted in his body, she still could not resist and refuse. The white millet leaf is to let all the reason are disarmed and dropped.


    Each other''s lips, lingering entanglement together. Like the end of the world, but also like the end of life, they love each other, as if they want to burn this unforgettable into each other''s souls.


    The owl''s desire, in front of her, has never been restrained. Throwing away the blanket that was in the way of her, her hands were already poking in under her skirt.


    In such a night, there was no one coming and going.


    Only they


    Like drowning, they are crazily holding each other as lifesaving grass


    The owl''s fingers, squeezed into her body.


    There was not much foreplay, but her body was more sensitive than ever and more willing to accept him than ever. Or, in other words, is expecting to accept him.


    She kisses his lips, kisses his jaw, kisses his neck


    His fingers in her body wantonly, she is afflicted with fingers to scratch him, Jiaoyin voice, crisp and flattering people''s bones are fast crisp off.


    "Owl, I really seduce you now Dare you want me here? "


    At this moment, she put down her pride and reserve, and even Lizhi was thrown out of the clouds by her


    Everything, she only obeys her own heart.


    This is a rare indulgence.


    Even, it won''t last long.


    She lifted the button of the owl''s shirt with her fingers and ran her hand through his collar. The owl snorted, "I don''t want you here But you can drive me crazy... "


    "Do you want it?" White millet leaves panting, misty eyes, vaguely looking at him. That sound, soft enough to make the owl feel the blood flow back, straight to the body.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 689

    Outside the pavilion.


    The cold wind was blowing.


    Inside the pavilion, the temperature rose higher and higher because of the two people hugging each other tightly, so high that a fire broke out.


    The woman''s light breath chant, accompanied by the man''s heavy disordered breathing sound, was blown away in the wind.


    Two people, with the despair of falling into the abyss, like the last breath of air, greedy for each other''s last breath, temperature, and even The last approach


    White millet leaves let themselves not to think about tomorrow, only melt in the arms of men.


    This time, the owl''s request is still impatient and fierce, but it seems to be more gentle than every previous time.


    Once, for him, is not enough. The owl hugged her and asked her twice, but he was trying to restrain himself.


    In this respect, the physical strength of the white millet leaf is naturally less than that of an owl. After the second time, she could only be held by the owl.


    "What now?" She murmured, in a state of confusion. Neither of them would have thought that they would be unable to do such things in places like the mountains. Besides, I did it twice in a row.


    "Only blanket. Make do with it? " Love has not completely dissipated, his voice is low and sexy, more and more exciting at night.


    The white millet leaves nodded in shame. She was glad that it was so dark that she could not see her embarrassment at the moment.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When the white millet leaves sorted themselves up, they saw the owl standing outside the pavilion, smoking. The cigarette end was blown in the wind, reflecting his half face.


    Under the moonlight, that face looks cold, lonely and melancholy.


    The white millet leaves have a dull pain in their hearts. The desire fades, like the tide surges, but comes is the desperation and the weariness.


    "Come here." The owl seemed to notice her gaze, threw the cigarette end away and looked at her.


    White millet leaves put down the blanket in his hand and walked on high heels. The owl reached for her hand. She was slightly stiff for a moment and was pulled into the snow by him.


    The moonlight is sad.


    It''s covered with snow.


    Day, also gradually light up.


    "Shall I hold it?" Asked the owl.


    She shook her head. "Let''s go."


    "There''s a good place to watch the sunrise. Let''s go up there."


    The white millet leaves said, "well, you When did you come? "


    "Ten years ago." Ten years ago, when I was with her, I went back to China alone. At that time, the trip was in a hurry, and many meals and arrangements were pushed. The only one that didn''t fall behind was the journey to climb Mujie mountain. At that time, all the people who accompanied him thought that he liked climbing mountains, but in fact


    He just came to stamp.


    Ten years ago, when he climbed the mountain, he thought of her every second.


    Ten years later, she was still the only one he could think of.


    Ten years ago, every step he took was brisk.


    Ten years later, every step he took was extremely heavy.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Less than 500 meters away, there is a large sunrise viewing platform. When they arrived, there were already two or three small lovers. In contrast to the atmosphere between her and the owl, they are romantic and happy.


    The owl took her in the middle and sat down, side by side.


    Bai Suye gently pillows his head on his shoulder. Both of them do not speak, but quietly gaze at the East.


    Day, in gradually light up.


    "Sunrise! Sunrise Around, there are girls screaming excitedly and jumping happily.


    In the white millet leaf eye socket, gushes up a layer of hazy fog.


    "Owl." She called him, a little hoarse.


    "Well."


    ¡°¡­¡­ You leave s country. "


    The owl was stiff and did not speak.


    The sun is trying to penetrate the clouds, only a thin layer of light projected out, it seems, depressing.


    "Aren''t you tired? In fact, I am also very tired... " "Since you can''t kill me, then It''s better to... "


    "Let''s all make a living for each other..."


    Finally, it took her a long time to find her voice. Each word, with heavy breathing, as if exhausted the whole body strength.


    The owl''s sight fell far and wide on the clouds. "That bug, I want to hear your explanation for the last time."


    "The intelligence department will not give me accurate information. Last time you were in my house, the intelligence department received the information. So I guess it was when we weren''t there that they came into my house and installed that bug. This is the last explanation I can give you, and the only one I can give you. "


    The owl did not speak.


    White millet leaf can''t see whether he believed or not.


    When the sun jumped out of the horizon, the golden light covered the whole land. White snow, sprinkled with gold, owl suddenly turned his face, deeply kiss her.Her eyes were sore with acid.


    It''s just that it hasn''t moved for a long time.


    Zheng Chong sat there, no rejection, no acceptance, no response.


    Only vaguely heard him close to her lips, whispered: "I let you go The last shot, you paid off the debt you owed me ten years ago. "


    He originally wanted her to live like death, and even told himself that he should torture her. However, later, he was frustrated to find that he could not let go of such entanglement But still in love


    All to her torture, to the end, the pain is only their own.


    It''s like that gun, like the finger he broke


    White millet leaves listen to his words, eyelashes flutter, eyes, forced to close. Hands, tight, tight on his shirt. Fingertips, pinched into the palm. However, her whole person seems to be numb, the palm of her hand is not aware of the pain


    In the owl''s voice, there is a deep dispirited, "today''s plane, I will leave here."


    She pinched her fingers more tightly.


    It turned out that he had been planning


    His career map is here. If he had not arranged everything in advance, he could not have left suddenly.


    The sun gradually lit up the whole world, on one side, all the people were jumping in joy, but she felt dazzling and did not dare to open her eyes.


    "It''s time for us to go." I don''t know how long after that, the voice of the owl rings in my ears. Deep but calm.


    The peace was heartbreaking.


    Between them, has come to the end, there is no way to go


    She used 100 minutes of strength, the tears hard choked back. Open your eyes, smile at him, "you hold me up, then carry me down."


    [on the last day of 2015 and the first day of 2016, we are busy with the new year, and the sound is staying up late to code words. I''d like to say hello to the owl and millet. I hope you can live a happy life. Today''s update ends! Love you! Also, the message area to see the top of the Oh, also look at the top of the sixth floor of the article!! ~~¡¿


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 690

    Open your eyes, smile at him, "you hold me up, then carry me down."


    The way she laughs is a bit pure, which makes the owl deeply grieved, as if she had been forcibly poached.


    There is a vacancy


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He looked at her smile, silent for three seconds, did not answer.


    White millet leaf Shan Shan a smile, "I''m joking, you go first, I want to sit a bit more."


    The owl crouched in front of her.


    She Leng Leng Leng, looking at the generous back, tears can not help.


    The owl didn''t look back, just patted his back, "come on."


    Without further hesitation, she lay on his back. Wet face, dare not stick to his neck, afraid of tears will betray themselves. He carried her on his back and walked down the mountain. The wind was blowing and blowing away the tears on her face.


    The white millet leaf is dead to bite the lip, does not let oneself cry on his back to come.


    She knew that from today on, everything It''s all over


    The owl let her go, and I also let myself go


    Two people, this period of time, torture each other, entangled, repeatedly close to push away from each other, are tired


    Without the entanglement of the future, it is the most rational to make a decision immediately.


    She and the owl, in fact, are very rational people. This is the best ending, but It is also the most painful and helpless


    On the way to the foot of the mountain, the owl had already walked very slowly, but it was still much faster than going up the mountain.


    Along the way, I met many aunts who did morning exercises. The old people all looked at them with a smile and exclaimed, "young people nowadays, it''s really romantic to fall in love."


    White millet leaves only bite the lips, silent, dare not speak. She was afraid of crying when she opened her mouth.


    "Young man, are your legs sour or not? Your back is so far away." She asked the owl with a smile.


    The owl is not a kind person. When he is in a bad mood, he will not answer any stranger.


    The person next to the aunt dissolved the embarrassed smile, "that still needs to ask, carrying the person that oneself likes, still can sour leg? I''ll love it all my life


    The white millet leaf was about to cry. She let go of the owl with her hands, "owl, let me down..."


    "Stay, don''t move!" His voice was low and depressive, a few words, a little changed tone, so hoarse.


    The white millet leaves did not move any more. Looking at his back, finally, hand again around his neck, face, buried in his back, greedily breathing his breath.


    Later


    There will be no more opportunities.


    "Owl..." At the foot of the mountain, she spoke softly and called him.


    "Well."


    "Later Find a doctor who is more reliable than the Tang and Song Dynasties and take out the bullet. And It must be taken out alive. " White millet leaves choked in the throat.


    "Good."


    "And I hope you can live happily and happily... "


    Even though, that happiness has nothing to do with her; even if, since then, she is in the abyss, she also hopes that he can be happy.


    The owl didn''t say "good.".


    Happiness?


    These two words, to him, are strange and luxurious.


    From the day he lost his mother, he had no word "happiness" in his life.


    Ten years ago, when he met her, he thought he was very close to happiness, but in the end, everything was nothing but a bubble, no, it was a shell Smashed all his delusions.


    From then on, ten years later to now, there is no day when he is not living in the abyss of pain and depression.


    Used to such a day, but also take what mind to happiness?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    No matter how far the road is, it will be finished one day.


    The two people who are close to each other will say goodbye for a moment.


    The owl sat in the driver''s seat, but Bai milia did not get on the bus. She stood outside the car and waved to him through his half lowered window. "You go first. I''ll take a taxi."


    Owl''s hand, on the steering wheel. Tight, loose, and finally, without saying anything, blow down the gas and drive out.


    White millet leaves stand in place. The wind blew her windbreaker and skirt, and her long hair was flying in the wind.


    She looked at the car, a little bit disappeared in her eyes, thought she would cry until tears burst, but at that moment, she found that all the tears had been blown away in the wind


    Grief to the extreme, the original, a drop of tears can not flow out.


    ¡­¡­


    The owl''s sight is always on the rearview mirror.


    He thought that if he could see her tears at the moment of separation, maybe he would back the car recklessly, even if the future was to die together with each other, he would drag her back into his life again.


    However, he was still disappointed.


    This woman, in fact, has no tears


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­The white millet leaves stood in the wind for ten minutes, frozen to the point where they were stiff.


    She called a taxi back to Kyoto.


    Last night, I didn''t sleep all night, but I couldn''t sleep all the way. Head, tilted on the glass window, eyes empty fall outside. She didn''t think about anything. The whole person was like a puppet whose soul had been emptied.


    But


    The owl is finally leaving


    She should be happy


    Don''t worry about the thoughts of the NSA. However, she was not happy at all


    On the way, the cell phone rings. White Wolf''s phone. When he called, the first sentence was, "minister, I''ve heard that the owl is going to leave the country!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well. "


    "You already know that?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ More than ten minutes before you know it. "


    "Well Will he come back in the future? "


    "Do you care?"


    "Me? I don''t care. " The White Wolf added: "I care about you. I heard that he found a manager to handle the company for him. Yu an and them, he all took away. And Nalan, he took it too


    White millet leaf pulled a lip, "Nalan is his girlfriend, how can you not take her away?"


    Across the phone, white wolf can feel out, her tone of sadness. Finally, one day, the owl will send someone to guard against the wolf


    "I didn''t sleep last night, so I won''t go."


    White wolf did not speak again, white millet leaf hung up the phone.


    When she closed her eyes, she felt a hole in her chest, and the pain got worse.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Car, drive directly to her house under the Champs Elysees valley. White millet leaves into the house, the first time is the last time Yu an bought himself the rest of the contraceptive. Without even taking a sip of water, swallow the pills.


    Heart pain, more and more intense.


    She took two more sleeping pills, took a bath and went to bed.


    After sleeping, everything will not think of


    It''s just


    The last moment she closed her eyes, in her mind, it was still the owl''s sentence


    I let you go


    I let you go


    [please don''t contact the text any more. Anyway, fanwai is a complete story. ¡¿


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 691

    The owl''s private plane landed directly at the international airport of country t.


    A group of people, out of the VIP channel, the number of black cars have been driven over, orderly parked outside the airport.


    "Welcome back, little Lord!" The middle-aged man in a black suit got out of the car and opened the door respectfully.


    "Uncle Ming." The owl nodded slightly and said hello.


    "Mr. Fei has been looking forward to your return, so I have to meet you at the airport."


    Uncle Ming is the man around phelens. He has been with him for many years. He is the most effective assistant to him. Even if he is an owl, he still has to respect him.


    "Uncle Ming, long time no see." Nalan comes out from behind the owl and greets uncle Ming with a smile.


    "Miss Naran, I haven''t seen you for a while, but you''ve grown up."


    "Yes." Nalan took uncle Ming''s hand. "Uncle Ming, I''m 19 years old now. Have you prepared me a 19-year-old birthday present?"


    Uncle Ming ha ha ha straight smile, "have you such a little girl? If you don''t bring us a gift after playing outside, you will ask for it as soon as you come back. "


    "Is that not prepared?" Nalan pretended to be disappointed.


    "Ha ha. Don''t worry, uncle Ming is not prepared, but Mr. Fei has already prepared it for you. All right, everyone go back and talk. Don''t let Mr. Fei wait for a long time. He''s waiting for you to get rid of it. "


    "Good. All listen to Uncle Ming. " Nalan cleverly answered and sat in the car behind the owl according to the previous rules.


    Uncle Ming is the same car as the owl.


    "Return to the fee house." Uncle Ming told the driver.


    The driver should drive smoothly.


    Uncle Ming sat on the right side of the owl. After a kind look at him, he sighed: "was it the last time that I was injured? It was too serious. I think you''ve lost a lot of weight recently


    "Lying in bed for a long time has some effect."


    "Didn''t you sleep well last night? In the eye socket, the red blood silk is so serious. "


    The owl did not speak, but cast his eyes out of the window. It''s raining in the city of Jude in the state of T. it''s raining and it makes people''s hearts wet.


    Uncle Ming looked at his side face and sighed: "last time, you don''t care about your adoptive father. In fact, the most painful is him. You know that he has always placed great hopes on you, and now all these things he has been fighting for belong to you in the future. This time, with so many eyes on him, as a leader, he has no choice but to lead so many people. You should understand. "


    "I know that. Since we have our rules, we should follow them. I didn''t blame my adoptive father Owl is always so light emotion, cold face and not much expression.


    Uncle Ming sighed and said: "our world is not like those white people who pay attention to convincing people by reason. In our world, only blood and cruelty can convince people. That''s what you know best. "


    The owl nodded and did not answer uncle Ming''s words.


    From childhood to adulthood, this is the education he received. Blood, violence, cruelty, darkness. The school I went to was also the most cruel military school.


    Ferrens had warned him that compassion was not allowed, and love could not even be touched. Young, he felt that these words were too exaggerated. It was not until later, completely planted in a woman''s hands, that people living in their world should not hold any covetous thoughts for light and beauty.


    Because they don''t qualify, they don''t deserve it.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The car, along the city half circle, stopped at Fei house.


    Fei''s house is a castle.


    This street is the richest street in country t. Living next to each other is either a Royal Princess or a world-famous rich man. Therefore, the public security here is also the highest alert state in the country.


    The owl got out of the car.


    "Little Lord!" Rows of men, standing in order at the door. Someone had already put up an umbrella to protect him and Nalan from the rain.


    The owl just nodded, which was a greeting. Uncle Ming took someone else''s umbrella and held it on the top of the owl himself. Then he waved to those men, "all back down."


    Those people retreated again.


    Now, ferrens is waiting at the door. He is a very old man. Sitting in the wheelchair, the face is always kind and kind smile, although a head of silver hair, but still energetic. The smile on his face deepened when he saw the owl.


    If you look at the old man from the appearance alone, no one would think that he is the shrewd and cold businessman who can stir up trouble among several countries.


    "Adoptive father." The owl bowed slightly and said hello to ferrens.


    "Back." Ferrens nodded.


    "Uncle Fei." Nalan also quickly followed to say hello. In front of phelens, she was also cautious and did not dare to mess.


    Ferrens looked at her, "little girl, I heard that I had just asked for a gift from your uncle Ming. How could you come to me, but you couldn''t say a word."Nalan looked at Uncle Ming, embarrassed and mumbled: "Uncle Ming''s mouth is so fast, I''ll report to you before the person arrives. You have your own dignity. I''m a child. I don''t dare to be presumptuous. "


    "Yes, one child." Ferrens''s meaningful eyes swept over the owl''s face, and then fell back to Nalan''s face. "But, 19 years old, it''s really big. According to our rules at that time, a 19-year-old girl could choose a family to marry. Cheng Ming, do you think so


    Uncle Ming, who was named, took a step forward and nodded with a smile, "Mr. Fei said. Speaking of it, I was not 20 years old when I was married, and now the young master is 30. "


    Everyone understood the hint in the words.


    Nalan''s face was slightly red, and subconsciously turned her eyes to the owl, with a shy face.


    However, the owl had no expression, and his face was always respectful and cold.


    No one can see what he is thinking at the moment. But, as everyone knows, he''s smart enough not to understand the hints.


    "Well, for the time being, we will not talk about these issues. Chengming, take this little girl to take the gift. Then, wait in the dining room and we''ll be right here. " Ferrens did not go on with the topic.


    "Yes." Uncle Ming answered, then he turned back and said to Nalan, "Miss Nalan, I''ll take you to get the gift."


    "Thank you, uncle Ming."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Nalan left with Uncle Ming.


    Ferrens took a look at the owl. "Why didn''t you talk?"


    "You always know that I don''t talk much."


    "Well. You can do great things with less words. " "Come on, push me to the side hall," said ferrens


    The owl pushed phelens into the side hall. In the side hall, his attending doctor had been waiting there for a long time, and all the equipment was available.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 692

    "Little Lord." "Mr. Fei has been waiting for you for a long time."


    The owl looked down at his adoptive father.


    Ferrens was a very cautious and careful man. His personal doctor, who never served him alone. In decades, no second person has been served by Kaibin.


    "Don''t look, just lie on your back and ask Kibby to examine you carefully."


    "I have seen it before in the Tang and Song dynasties."


    "I can''t rest assured of that kind of boy in Tang and Song Dynasty. All right, lie down. " Ferens''s voice has always been neither light nor heavy, but his words can not be refuted by others because of his majesty.


    The owl lay down in accordance with Yan, and cabin carefully examined him. I didn''t sleep all night last night. Later, I drove for several hours to the airport of s country, and then I went back to the city of Jude in state T. this night, I didn''t stop working all day, and I didn''t sleep for a moment. Now lying down, the owl felt his eyelids heavy. After a while, he went straight to sleep.


    When I woke up again, the light on my head was dazzling. He frowned and looked at the bright light for a few seconds, only to feel that his heart was deserted. At that moment, he felt that he was walking on a desolate field, which was very large, as if he could walk any way. He was exhausted and could not reach the end.


    It was a while before I heard the voice of gabion.


    "Mr. Fei, the bullet is really not easy to handle."


    "What is not easy to deal with?" "Every year, I spend hundreds of millions to update the most advanced medical equipment, do the most advanced drug research, and learn the most advanced medical technology. What you repay me is the four words" not easy to handle "


    "Mr. Fei, we can''t do anything. As long as the bullet left in the body by the young master has a slight deviation when cutting, the consequences will be unimaginable. Our medical team agreed that we could only wait for the change of the bullet


    "To watch the change is to lock a time bomb in his body, threatening his life at any time! You don''t know what''s going on? The owl is my only son. If anything happens to him because of this bullet, not to mention you, even your entire medical team will not be able to run! All must be buried with him


    Kibby breathed a screen and stood there with a stiff body, afraid to speak.


    Right now, it''s really hard to get off.


    "Adoptive father, don''t embarrass Kibby." The owl sat up from the bed, buttoning his shirt one by one. Compared with the exasperated mood of phelens at the moment, he was surprisingly calm as a client. "This bullet, now determined to take it out, I may die at once. To stay in the body is to see if my life is hard enough. But if Yama wants to take me away, it depends on his ability. "


    Ferrence''s face softened a little when he heard him. Finally, he waved to Kaibin and said with some annoyance, "all step back!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes Kaibin did not dare to neglect him, for fear of further delay, Mr. Fei would give him a difficult problem. So take your own medical team and leave quickly.


    Inside the hall.


    For a moment, there were only two men left, ferrens and the owl.


    "Do you blame the adoptive father for those guns?" Asked ferrens in a deep voice.


    "My son dare not."


    "If you don''t dare, do you know what''s wrong?" Ferens pushed the wheelchair, poured himself a cup of tea, took a sip, turned around and looked at the owl''s eyes. For a while, he became much sharper. "Owl, it''s not terrible to plant once in a woman''s hand, or several times in different women''s hands. What''s terrible is that you have planted it twice in the same woman''s hand! My son can''t be soft hearted when the gun is aimed at his own father. Can''t he pass the "love" test? If that''s the case, I''ll probably have to take a good look at that woman and see her in person? "


    The owl''s buttoned hand was tightened by the latter words of phelens. However, the mood on the surface is always so light, no change at all, "you don''t have to worry about that kind of woman, there won''t be another time."


    "Never again?" Ferrens squinted.


    "Never!"


    On hearing the promise of the owl, phelens gradually relaxed. At the same time, the sharpness of the eye also disappeared. Instead of the original kindness, "very good. You are brought up by me, your promise, I believe. Well, let''s not talk about this heavy topic. Let''s talk about something happy... "


    Ferrens''s voice was much easier. He put his elbows on the armrest of the wheelchair and crossed his hands. "I know you''ve been looking for your mother for so many years."


    The owl breathed hard, raised his head, and cast his heavy eyes on ferrens, "adoptive father..."


    "Don''t be nervous. The adoptive father just wants to share your worries. You can rest assured that you will see your mother soon. The adoptive father loves you. You can meet anyone. It''s just You have to remember your promise. Don''t let the adoptive father down again. Do you understand? "


    The owl looked deep and did not respond. But ferrens didn''t say anything more. He rang the bell and let someone push him out. When he came to the door, he looked back at the owl and said, "come out and have dinner. What you like in the kitchen today. And I think Nalan is very kind to you. Don''t you like her type? Look back, and your father will decide for you again. "Not to give the owl a chance to say anything more, phelens has let the servant push himself out.


    When the door of the partial hall was taken, the figure of ferrens disappeared completely, and the night owl God was cold. The fist hanging on the side of the body, clench.


    "Sir." Yu an enters through the gate.


    The owl''s vigilant look, seeing him, relaxed a little. Yu an took the door and walked closer. Worried, he asked, "I heard that Dr. Kaibin has examined you. How about it?"


    "It''s the same as what Tang and Song said."


    Yu''an''s face became more and more heavy Is there really no other way? "


    "There is life and death, there is no need to force."


    The owl''s eyes are far away from the window, and the patter of rain outside the window makes people feel depressed. After a while, he turned to Yu an and said, "if that day comes, take care of my mother for me. If I had guessed correctly, she would have been in my adoptive father''s hands


    Yu''an was shocked. "Since you can''t rest assured about your wife, you don''t have to entrust it to me. I know you will never be in trouble..."


    "All right." The owl raised his hand and interrupted Yu an''s words with a hum and a smile, "who do you really think is hard enough to compete with Yama? Those words are just self deception. There''s no need to talk nonsense between you and me


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 693

    Yu an wanted to say something to refute him, but, looking at his cold face, he couldn''t say it for a while.


    I don''t know if it''s my own illusion. Overnight, it seems that the owl''s whole heart is like a dead heart It seems that living or not is no longer important


    The only reason Yu an could think of was the woman Bai milie


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Country s.


    Walking into the city in winter, the cold wind is piercing.


    November 18, her birthday.


    The old lady called on the 15th and fixed her dinner time on the 18th. So that the gathering of colleagues, pushed to the 18th night life.


    White Wolf, they are more happy than she, has made arrangements for the whole night on the 18th.


    As a party, she is lack of interest, but it is not good to sweep anyone''s interest. After leaving work on the 17th, Bai milia drove alone for several hours to Mujie mountain. In the service area of Mucheng, she got out of the car and sat in the seat where he once sat, eating instant noodles alone.


    Around, there are still couples in twos and threes. She looks up and smiles at them.


    Then, get up, walk into the cold wind alone and leave.


    She climbed up Mujie mountain alone, sat on the observation platform and watched the sunrise. He sat there all night. When the sun covered the whole mountain and the white snow turned golden, she went down the mountain road alone


    No one will carry themselves all the way up the mountain, and no one will carry themselves all the way down the mountain


    Some experiences, life may only this time, but, after all I will never forget


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    I didn''t close my eyes for a minute. I drove back to the National Security Bureau for several hours and continued to work. For more than a month, she was like a machine that would not be tired at all. She kept running for a moment without stopping.


    By the time she arrived at the office, birthday gifts from colleagues, subordinates and leaders had been piled high on her desk.


    "Happy birthday, Minister!" The secretary brought in a bunch of flowers, "from Mr. Yun."


    "Thank you." She gave a smile.


    Holding the flowers and sniffing.


    It''s very fragrant, but she can''t smell the taste of happiness.


    The gift from the white wolf was a box of essential oils that had been brought back from the other side of the earth.


    "In the evening, you remember to sleep in smoke. I asked, this is the most effective thing for insomnia


    "Thank you." The white corn leaf kisses on the incense, "I''ll try it tonight."


    The White Wolf looked at her several times. As if he didn''t notice his gaze, he hooked his cheek hair to the back of his ear. While turning on the computer, he said, "why, don''t you want to work, you''re going to stare at your female boss all day?"


    "Did you not sleep last night?" The white wolf did not hold back, asked.


    White millet leaves some helpless, "you ask this question every day, or simply install a camera in my house."


    "It''s not only red blood, but also such a deep pouch. I guess you didn''t sleep for a minute


    White millet leaf does not want him to see through himself, pretending to be impatient, "OK, you hurry out. I have to leave work early tonight. I''m very busy. "


    White Wolf sighed, nodded and turned to get ready to go out.


    However, after a step, she didn''t hold back. She looked back at her and said, "minister, do you know..."


    Speaking of this, he stopped talking.


    "What?" The white millet leaves raised their heads.


    "Forget it. It''s OK."


    "White wolf, have something to talk about!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ He''s getting married. "


    White millet leaves brain sea "hum -" a sound, there is a short circuit. Then he asked softly, "who?"


    "According to our investigation Owl, will marry Nalan soon


    White Wolf''s words, fall.


    For a long time, it was quiet in the office.


    Quiet, can only hear her more and more heavy breathing sound


    The White Wolf stood there, and his mind was in a mess. He even thought about what he should say to comfort her if the minister shed tears in front of him. After all, I never saw her cry.


    "OK, you go out..."


    For a long time, she finally spoke.


    A few simple words, faintly some tremble, as if exhausted the whole body strength.


    White wolf also want to say what, white millet leaf took a document from the table and handed it to him, "give it to the director upstairs, I didn''t let you in, you don''t come in again!"


    "Minister!"


    "At once She never looked up.


    The White Wolf pondered for a moment, looked at her heartily, and finally, without saying anything, took the document and went out.


    The door closed quietly. After the White Wolf disappeared, the white millet leaf quickly turned around and leaned against the desk, shaking violently. His sight was far away from the window. She opened her eyes hard, as if the tears would not flow out, but she found that all this was in vainTears do not flow out, heart, but in the rain


    It''s raining cats and dogs


    Wet her heart, cold her bones


    She just felt cold. It''s so cold that even the blood in the body will be frozen.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At night.


    A birthday dinner with colleagues.


    The white millet leaf, which has always been cautious and restrained, has never put down his glass tonight.


    Everyone sensed something was wrong. However, Minister Bai has been abnormal recently. Although I still go to work as usual as before and smile to everyone, but I''m obviously haggard than before, and I''m looking at it day by day.


    Everyone guessed what kind of blow it was.


    However, such as minister Bai, such a proud woman, family and career are very smooth, what can let her suffer? love?


    However, Mr. Yun, who pursues her, is known to be young, promising and impeccable.


    The white millet leaves are completely drunk.


    White Wolf looked at the pain, but the most clear reason, even did not dare to persuade.


    Bought a single, let the side of the people continue to play, their own support has been confused she out of the club.


    "I''ll take you back first."


    White millet leaves broke his hand, drunk eyes hazy, there is a thin layer of fog, "I do not need you to send, I am not drunk."


    Drunk people should have been numb


    Heart, certainly not so painful


    It hurt like a split No more stitching


    "You go back and have a good sleep. You wake up and there will be nothing tomorrow." The White Wolf couldn''t bear to carry her to the car.


    "Let me walk alone..." White millet leaf refused to get on the bus, but looked at him with red eyes pleading, "let me be quiet by myself, OK? You don''t mind me. "


    The call for baby is so high, however, children will not have it for the time being www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 694

    "Let me walk alone..." White millet leaf refused to get on the bus, but looked at him with red eyes pleading, "let me be quiet by myself, OK? You don''t mind me. "


    The White Wolf''s heart trembled.


    She had never spoken to him like this, so helpless, so soft, and so fragile


    As if the former white millet leaf, the Minister of the National Security Bureau, was wearing no armor at this moment. Now standing in front of him, the woman is the most common, need to care for, need to love.


    White Wolf chest heart has not bear, nodded his head, released her.


    Love is really a torment, but it''s still something you can''t stop. I can''t put it down, but I can''t forget it


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    White millet leaves walk alone in the cold wind, such as waterfall long hair flying in the wind, windbreaker thin. Because of drinking a lot of wine, the face is slightly dyed red. In the neon of the night, there is a kind of unspeakable charm. Such a woman, walking alone in the street late at night, especially with such a broken and pitiful look, let many men passing by can''t help but stop and look in the distance.


    Those who are chatting with each other should be cautious when they are chatting with each other.


    She stepped on high-heeled shoes, blowing the wind, like a wisp of lonely soul, wandering in the street, looking at those flashing neon, actually did not know where to go.


    Walking, unknowingly to a building downstairs. Standing there, looking up, you can only see the endless darkness.


    Far away, the White Wolf stopped the car. He knew that the building was the owl''s company. But now He''s not here long ago


    White millet leaves misty, think of that man, she took out the mobile phone from the pocket.


    Instinctively, she pressed her fingers on the screen, and her fingers trembled because she drank too much. However, the string of numbers was completely pressed by her. It was a number engraved in her heart for ten years, but she never dared to dial out.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the other side.


    The city of Jude.


    The night was deep.


    In the room with no lights on, the man stood at the window, smoking. It was 11 o''clock in the night, but he was not sleepy at all.


    On this day ten years ago


    He still remembers it clearly.


    He gave her an unlimited card, which made her angry and ignored him for two days. However, a stupid woman did not know that the card was a special card that he specially asked the bank to prepare. The card number was the combination of his birthday and her birthday, 00198631219881118, which was the only one in the world. Later, she left the card in the drawer of his study. Later, when he wanted to send it out again the next year, there was no later between them


    The owl opened his wallet. In the wallet, except for the photo, the bank card was still there.


    Ten years later, both her picture and the bank card are old.


    He extinguished his cigarette end, took out the photo and the bank card, pondered for a moment, and then took out the lighter. "Pa" -- the blue flame leaped in the air, spitting out the hot tongue of fire. Since everything is no longer possible, why not let it all turn to ashes? Whether it''s photos, cards, or Memories that have been unforgettable


    Take a breath. It''s like making up your mind.


    However, when the flames reached the photo, a "owl, listen to the phone" suddenly exploded in the room.


    He trembled violently and his eyes suddenly turned red. I couldn''t believe it. I turned my face to the direction of the sound. I thought it must be my own auditory hallucination.


    But


    That voice, did not stop, has been ringing


    "Owl, listen to the phone ~", "owl, listen to the phone ~"


    Soft, sweet voice, like lark, a sound in the room. He only felt that his heart was mercilessly torn by a big hand, and his breathing was unsteady.


    Almost immediately, he threw the lighter away and opened the drawer at the head of the bed. The old mobile phone ten years ago, the simple screen, has been flashing.


    The word "millet" was shining in his eyes.


    This cell phone is the number ten years ago, the mobile phone ten years ago. He doesn''t know what obsession he has. In the past ten years, he has eliminated countless mobile phones and changed countless numbers. However, this one has always been kept. It''s on time, and it''s still charging.


    And this ringing tone was recorded ten years ago when she was naughty and set it for him.


    Until now, the owl even remembers that he was in a meeting with a group of people. When the voice sounded, all of them looked weird and smiling. At that time, he felt very happy. Every time I can''t get in touch with her when I''m on a mission, or when I''m going through life and death, I always listen to this paragraph over and over again. When you are tired, you will become very powerful.Think of her, then dare not let oneself have an accident, dare not let oneself hurt. I''m afraid she''ll worry. I''m afraid she''ll be afraid. At that time, he even wanted to end this dark life.


    But


    Later I realized how naive I was.


    In the first few years after she left, he always felt that the cell phone rang. However, when I opened my eyes and picked up my mobile phone, I found that everything was nothing but my own illusion


    But now


    It''s real.


    The mobile phone, which has been silent for ten years, is still flashing at this moment. In the dark room, the word "millet" is clear.


    Taking a deep breath, he picked up the phone and stuck it to his ear.


    I didn''t speak. I just listened quietly.


    Heart, but beat very fast, very fast


    It''s like tension.


    I''m afraid it''s the same as the past, but I''m just happy.


    Until


    "Owl..."


    Mobile phone there, came a soft waxy voice, like a coquettish. He seemed to be laughing and crying. It''s confusing.


    The owl holds the mobile phone''s hand, taut.


    She was drinking.


    And, obviously, drunk.


    "I know you changed the number You''ve already changed your number... " The leaves of the millet were whispering.


    S side, she seems to finally walk tired, kick off high-heeled shoes, regardless of the cold on the ground, barefoot, bent down. Her long black hair hung down, covering half of her small face, and the other side, which appeared more and more pale and bloodless.


    The owl took a heavy breath and tried to speak in a calm tone: "since I know I changed the number, why do I still call?"


    "Yes, why fight?" She lost the light voice: "clearly know, you will not pick up..."


    How much wine did this woman drink? Drink yourself so unconscious.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 695

    "Who told you I wouldn''t take it?" He continued.


    "I don''t have to tell me, I know it myself..."


    "Where did you know that?" For the first time, he had the patience to talk to a drunk cat about a totally illogical day. As he spoke, he walked over and put the picture and the bank card back into the bag.


    "Your number has been handled specially when you call me. It''s all garbled..." The white millet leaf squatted there, looking at the building which had no light at all, and the corner of his eyes was a little moist, "I know, you are worried that one day I will pester you..."


    The owl pauses for a moment.


    Eyes, sink into the boundless darkness. For a long time, he asked: "that If I give you my number, will you pester me? "


    At that end, silence.


    And then


    Is a sad sigh, "will not..."


    Pulled up the heart, and was heavily hit down, hit into the cold pool.


    The owl''s tone was colder, "since it won''t, what does this call mean?"


    "Owl For the last time, say happy birthday to me She suddenly asked.


    The owl clenched his cell phone, and the four words "last time" made him feel that his heart was blocked. "Why should I say" Happy Birthday "to you


    Since he has no intention, why bother him when he is ready to deal with everything?


    "You promised me before - you promised me that you would give me a birthday present every year and spend my birthday with me every year..." White millet leaf sucked a nose, voice a bit choked, "before, after, I don''t want Today Tell me today. "


    The owl breathed heavily. "White millet leaf, why do you want to be so righteous? Because I promised you? So, ten years ago, you promised me, did you do it? Ten years ago, you said you would love me forever! You said that even if one day I broke my hands and feet, you would never give up on me! You said... "


    Speaking of this, the owl pauses for a moment.


    Finally, gnashing his teeth, he said, "you said you would marry me!"


    The leaves of white corn covered their lips and cried. Tears, big big big hit down, hit on the cold ground. However, even if she was drunk, she did not dare to let her cry through the phone.


    The owl asked with a straight face: "all these are the lies you once made to kill me. Since you use lies to deal with me, what qualifications do you have to ask me to give you to fulfill the promise of the past?! Well? "


    It''s not a lie


    She knows that those love words are not only lies, but also her hopes The most desperate hope Knowing that there is no possible hope


    "I was drunk..." White millet leaf cried and laughed, "I''m drunk to make this call Sorry... "


    There was a nameless fire burning in the owl''s heart.


    That''s not what he wants to hear! He wanted her to tell him that those promises in the past were not only her means to coax him, but also a little selfish! Yes, he doesn''t need too much, just a little bit, a little selfishness is enough!


    "White millet leaf, what do you want?" The owl was so angry that he called her name.


    "Me?" The white millet leaves rose slowly from the ground. Squat too long, long to even the legs are numb, the body unstable shaking. After a long time, he spoke clearly and soberly: "owl, I hope you Later And Nalan, happy marriage... "


    Insincere words, say the export, the pain of every cell in pain


    At that end, the owl was breathing heavily. "Say it again!"


    "Don''t you wish me a happy wedding? Now I will give these four words back to you... "


    Tears, already wet the whole cheek. After that, she just felt powerless. The next moment, the mobile phone "bang -" a sound, heavy hit on the ground. Then, in front of her eyes a black, legs soft, she can no longer support, the whole person like a doll without life, fell to the ground.


    If she could, she didn''t want to wish him a happy wedding


    If she was a little more drunk, perhaps, she could not help saying, "owl, don''t marry another woman. You once said, "I will not marry..."


    It''s a pity that she always keeps the last trace of lucidity.


    "Minister!" The White Wolf exclaimed, jumped from the car and ran away.


    Over there


    The owl couldn''t hear anything, only the cold and mechanical "toot" sound was constantly around his ears.


    For a long time, his mind was full of "happy marriage"


    To her happy marriage!!


    With a low curse, the mobile phone was smashed out of his impatience.


    "Bang -" there was a loud sound. The mobile phone hit the ground heavily, and the parts were torn apart and everywhere.


    In the next moment, he seemed to think of something, and his body was shocked. Step forward and pick up the phone again. He tried to turn it on, but no matter how he pressed it, the boot button would be broken by him, and the screen would never light up again."Somebody He had never been so eager, almost yelling.


    "Little Lord!" The door was quickly pushed out, and someone rushed in, "little Lord, is something wrong?"


    "Please bring the best mobile phone repair


    "Now?" The other side was a little surprised.


    "At once!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s nearly 12 o''clock in the middle of the night. It''s really strange to ask a mobile phone maintenance technician. However, I think there are some important documents or messages in the mobile phone! Seeing the owl''s face covered with frost, the other party did not dare to delay for a moment, so he went out to ask for someone.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    White millet leaves were sent to the hospital by the White Wolf overnight, Fu Yichen showed her the disease.


    "Well, Dr. Fu, what''s the situation with her? Is there anything wrong with your health? " The white wolf was very anxious.


    "Has something happened to her recently?" Fu Yichen looks dignified.


    "Why do you ask?"


    "Insomnia, fatigue, depression, will suddenly faint. If I''m right, she should have been taking sleeping pills for a while. This does not have any benefit to her, once the dependence on drugs, after, not only can not be separated, but also, the side effects are quite large. You are her most trusted person. When she wakes up, you may as well persuade her


    White Wolf sighed and finally nodded. But what is the use of persuading her? Some heart disease, I''m afraid, only one person has the antidote.


    "Doctor Fu, the minister used to suffer from depression. Now, will this situation..." The White Wolf asked worried.


    Fu Yichen nodded her head heavily, "in her present situation, it is not impossible to relapse. Therefore, I suggest that she should go to see a psychologist again and adjust her mood


    White Wolf heart more and more heavy.


    This love is really a killing thing!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 696

    On the other side.


    The mobile phone repairman was staring at by the cold man, sweating straight, holding the mobile phone hand, shaking badly.


    "This It''s an old-fashioned one. It''s fragile. What''s more, it''s still broken like this. If you want to repair it, I''m afraid it''s impossible... "


    The repairman shivered to finish his words. The next moment, he felt a cold on his forehead.


    A gun, against his forehead.


    "Little Lord, please hold your hand high!" Master feet a soft, kneeling on the ground to beg for mercy, "please hold your hand high!"


    "I don''t embarrass you." The owl''s thin lips lifted, and every word was like freezing ice, "I just want the only audio in my mobile phone, and you can figure it out."


    "Just a piece of audio?"


    "Yes."


    "I''ll try my best."


    "Not as hard as you can, but as sure as you can." The owl put the gun away and put it back in place.


    The master took those mobile phone fragments and looked at him at a loss, "that Little Lord, I''ll fix it here? "


    This is the little master''s room!


    "Well. Sit down. " The owl compared the sofa with his chin.


    "You don''t rest?"


    The owl glanced up at him. The man immediately shrunk his head, knowing that he was too much in charge. Shut up and dare not say a word.


    The mobile phone repairman turned on the computer and repaired the mobile phone seriously in the room. The owl was not sleepy at all. He poured out a glass of wine and stood on the terrace. He opened his eyes and watched the day gradually light up.


    The woman


    She still dials this number because she still remembers clearly ten years later. Or, this number has been stored in her mobile phone, not deleted?


    He knew that she was drunk.


    It''s only when she''s drunk that she can call herself.


    The owl remembered her last words of blessing, looked up, drank the wine out of the glass, and poured another cup for himself.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Sky, it''s light.


    In the morning.


    It''s more than eight.


    Nalan went to the restaurant, but did not see the owl.


    "Hasn''t the owl got up yet?" Nalan asked ah Ching, who had brought back the city of Jude from state s. Compared with before in s country, Nalan looks very good recently, and his face is full of happiness every day.


    "Well." While preparing breakfast for her, ah Qing said, "it''s said that my husband didn''t sleep all night. In the middle of the night yesterday, I called a cell phone repairer to come back. I''m still repairing that cell phone! My husband stayed with us all night. "


    "Is that important?" Nalan asked strangely.


    "It''s not clear." Ah Qing said: "you also know, sir, no one dares to inquire casually."


    Nalan pondered for a moment and said nothing more.


    Ah Qing said with a smile, "Miss Nalan, you''d better have breakfast first. After breakfast, you''d better go to the main building to say good morning to Mr. Fei."


    "Well, if you go late, I''m afraid Mr. Fei will not be happy."


    "You still call Mr. Fei. In a few days, you will be like Mr. Fei, the old man''s adoptive father."


    Nalan''s face crossed a trace of shame, "how can you change your mouth so quickly? In a few days, it''s just engagement. But The owl hasn''t let up until now... "


    Speaking of the latter sentence, Nalan looked a lot bleak. Ferens had already invited guests from all over the world, and people from all over the world had informed him. However, up to now, the owl has never nodded his head.


    However, phelens has always been sure. Since he has been such a large-scale banquet guests, presumably, the owl can not refuse.


    No one dares to brush Mr. Fei''s face.


    In particular, such a big face.


    If anything goes wrong at the engagement banquet, Mr. Fei will never get over it.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Little Lord, it''s OK!" The mobile phone repairman''s eyes were red, until the audio came out, he suddenly breathed a long sigh of relief.


    Excited voice, it is like a life.


    Isn''t it just to get a life back?


    "Give it to me!" The owl put down his glass and stepped in.


    The other side will immediately respectfully present the computer, "as long as this audio copy down on the line."


    The owl sits down on the sofa and clicks on the audio with the mouse. Then, the familiar voice came again. He closed his bloodshot eyes and sank himself into the sofa tired.


    On the other side, the repairman was completely stunned.


    What''s the situation?


    Originally thought it might be very important audio, but unexpectedly it was a woman''s voice. What''s more, it''s just a short sentence. How strange!


    However, this word, the other party is buried in the heart, absolutely dare not say.


    He did not dare to disturb the owl, who was closing his eyes and listening to the audio over and over again, hastily packed up his things and took him out.After breakfast, Nalan walked out of the restaurant and just passed by the repairman.


    "Oh, wait a minute!" Nalan stops him.


    "This is our miss nallan." The servant who sent the repairman out of the house introduced it in a low voice.


    The maintenance master quickly and respectfully said hello.


    Nalan nodded slightly and asked, "are you the one who helps the owl repair his mobile phone?"


    "Yes."


    "Is there any important document in the mobile phone? Have you dealt with it yet? "


    "It''s done. But It''s not a very important document. Maybe it''s something of special significance to the young master. "


    "Special significance?" Nalanxin was curious and could not help but asked, "what is the specific thing?"


    "It''s a very simple piece of audio."


    "Be clear."


    "It''s a young girl''s voice. It seems that It''s the audio of the phone. Maybe it''s the ringtone of the previous owner. "


    Nalan breathed heavily.


    Almost do not need to confirm, also know the sound


    That voice must be white millet leaf!


    Is that woman really that important to him? It''s just a piece of audio, which is worth his attention. He stayed with the master all night?!


    "Miss Nalan, if it''s OK, I''ll go first." The repairman said goodbye to her.


    Nalan came back to his mind and felt a chill in his heart. She did not pay attention to each other, and forced to hold back the fog under her eyes and walked towards the owl''s room.


    "Owl."


    Nalan''s soft voice sounded outside the door.


    The owl suddenly regained consciousness and opened his eyes slowly. In the audio frequency, the soft sound is still in the ear, but it is so far away


    He reclosed the computer and whispered, "come in."


    Nalan pushed the door in.


    Face is shallow smile, "did you sleep all night?"


    The owl fixed on her face, eyes deep. The look in his eyes made Nalan''s heart more painful, like a knife gouging out.


    Obviously He is not looking at himself at all, but, through her, looking at another woman! With such deep feelings, deep pain in the eyes!


    I''ll give you another chapter tomorrow afternoon. Recently, the monthly ticket is doubled. If you have one, you can vote. It''s the old rule. If the monthly ticket breaks 100 tomorrow, we will give you two more chapters together!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 697

    "Owl, what''s the matter?"


    Even though he was in pain, Nalan could only pretend to be nothing. He raised his hand and touched his face. "Is there anything on my face?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ No The owl returns to his senses and takes his eyes away. Just those looks, for a moment, has been changed into as usual indifference. He put the computer aside and asked, "what can I do for you?"


    "I want to say hello to Mr. Fei, so I want to ask if you want to come with me."


    "You wait for me outside. I''ll change."


    The owl got up and made his way to the dressing room.


    Nalan is almost obsessed with looking at the posture, until his figure disappeared in the dressing room, she turned around lonely.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    There was still a distance from the small building they lived in to the main building where phelens lived.


    On the cobblestone path, two people walk side by side.


    "Owl, is the content of the mobile phone important? You haven''t slept all night. You''ve got red blood in your eyes. " Nalan tolerated the jealousy of the white millet leaves and asked the owl unintentionally.


    The owl did not answer, but suddenly said, "what do you think of our engagement?"


    Suddenly mentioned this matter, Nalan''s heart beat fast, turned to look at him infatuated. His eyes also just looked at her, two people, four eyes up, his eyes quiet cold, but she blushed. The hand hanging on the side of his body clenched a little bit because of his nervousness, "I I listen to Mr. Fei


    The owl takes his eyes back. "You don''t have your own thinking ability?"


    "I have no father or mother. I am an orphan. You saved me. So Even if it is not arranged by Mr. Fei, I also want to Marry you... " The last three words, perhaps because of shyness, she said very light, very light, light enough to almost can not hear.


    This is a confession from a girl.


    However, the owl listened to it, but the surface was always flat and light, without much fluctuation.


    He only spoke slowly: "you know I saved you and left you because of your face. If you don''t have this face, your life and death will have nothing to do with me - you should know that. "


    This is the truth.


    But


    It''s a truth that hurts more than any sword.


    This man, has always been so cruel.


    She really wanted to know whether his ruthlessness, regardless of other people''s feelings, was the same in front of that woman


    "Owl, I really love you..." Nalan suddenly turned around, hugged the man''s waist and buried his face tightly in his chest. "I adore you, worship you, look up to you. In my eyes, you are the sky above your head I know, maybe I can''t compare with the person in your heart. Maybe I can''t reach you on tiptoe, but At least, I love your heart more than she loves you Since it''s impossible for you, owl, why don''t you try with me? "


    When she talked about the emotional place, her eyes were covered with a thin layer of mist. It seems, very sincere.


    However, such sincerity can not move a man with a heart of stone. In particular, what she said


    Words, pierced his heart.


    He looked down at the woman in his arms and couldn''t help thinking, if, at this moment, leaning against his arms, it was not her, but the woman who said this to him


    Oh, never!


    The biggest difference between Nalan and her is the difference in personality. She will always be so restrained, so rational, do not know how to soft, will not be willing to compromise.


    Reason must make life hate! However, it is that hateful woman who always plays him around!


    People, sometimes humble up, even their own feel unreasonable!


    "I said," why is it all this time? I haven''t seen you two come to say good morning to me. " Just then, a familiar voice suddenly rang out. Ferens, pushed by Cheng Ming, came slowly from the garden.


    He looked at the two embracing with a smile.


    Nalan''s face turned red. He quickly released the owl and retreated to him.


    "Adoptive father."


    "Mr. Fei."


    Two people said hello back and forth.


    "Well," said ferrens, laughing and joking with Cheng Ming behind him, "today''s young people are in love early in the morning. We are two old men, but we are really uninteresting, disturbing them


    "You are the father of the little Lord, and he will not care." Uncle Ming answers with a smile.


    "Would you care?" Ferrens raised his hand and pointed to the silent owl with a smile. "Look at his face. He wrote" you are so upset. "


    Don''t laugh, sir. We''ll do it Nalan was embarrassed, and his subordinates grasped the owl''s arm. "I and the owl are going to ask Mr. Fei good morning."


    "Well. Good morning. I''d like to invite you here today. Little girl, why don''t you ask Uncle ming to take you back to the building and lend me your fiance for the time beingThe word "fiance" made Nalan blush. She nodded shyly, "I dare not. Mr. Fei, I''ll go back with Uncle Ming first. "


    "Go ahead."


    Ferrens waved, and for a moment, he and the owl were left alone.


    "Push me and walk in the garden. I think you''ve been in a bad mood recently, so it''s just a distraction


    "I''m not in a bad mood," the owl said in a low voice


    "Well, you''re not in a bad mood. You''re about to get engaged, and I don''t want you to be in a bad mood. "


    "Adoptive father, you haven''t formally asked me about the engagement." The owl has a tough tone.


    "I''ve sent out almost all the invitation cards. Tonight, I''ll ask Uncle ming to send the list to your study. You have a good look at it carefully. If there is any omission, please fill it up immediately. " As if he didn''t hear what he said, he said to himself, "I know you''re afraid of trouble, so you don''t have to prepare anything for the wedding banquet. You just need to arrive on that day. By the way, don''t you still want to see your mother? You can see her in person at the engagement banquet. It''s an engagement gift from your adoptive father


    The owl breathed heavily, pushing the wheelchair hand, a little tighter.


    He could hear the meaning clearly.


    Ferrens played with the two emerald balls in his hand, as if he could not feel the emotion of someone behind him, but continued to speak slowly: "owl, you always know my temper best. If anyone let me not go, I will let him more difficult. Ten years ago, your little lover''s account, you did not calculate with her, that is your magnanimity. Ten years later, I''ll have to meet her in person if I really want to figure it out. What do you say? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 698

    The wheelchair in the owl''s hand is about to be crushed by him. The blue veins on the back of his hand, which suddenly jumped straight, showed his depressed mood at the moment.


    This is ferrens.


    Can always seize the most fatal weakness.


    One stroke, hold the throat of others, let people have no choice!


    "Then I''ll look forward to your present on the engagement banquet." In the end, the owl only said that.


    Ferrens looked up and laughed, "we''re going to have a wedding party in Fei''s house."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When the white millet leaves slowly turn to wake up, all the family are there. Man and woman, even the busy man, Mr. President, is here.


    As soon as she woke up, the old lady stopped her tears. The master said, "what does a girl look like when she drinks herself drunk? If the white wolf is not watching you, you can know how dangerous you are


    "Come on, old man, my daughter just woke up. Can you hold back?"


    "Why are you all here?" White millet leaf pressed still some painful forehead, sat up from the hospital bed. "White night Qing reached out and took a pillow for her, pillow in the back," Yichen said you were sent to the hospital overnight, so let''s have a look. "


    "It''s nothing. It''s my birthday yesterday. I drank too much."


    "Nothing can make you faint? Dr. Fu said that you have to rely on sleeping pills to fall asleep recently, isn''t it true? Millet, what''s the matter with you? Is something wrong with you The more she asked, the more worried she was. What happened ten years ago is still fresh in my mind. She didn''t want her daughter to go to hell again.


    "Mom, don''t scare yourself. I''m fine. It''s sleeping pills, but it''s because of the pressure of work recently. After this time, it will be all right. "


    The old lady was very worried, and asked several times. The white millet leaf didn''t say anything, but let the White Wolf send the two elders back.


    White night Qing sat in the chair beside the bed, staring at her with heavy eyes, and did not speak for a long time.


    White millet leaf by his eyes stare at in the heart is empty, frown, "you plan to look at me like this, see when?"


    The white night raised a solemn look, and suddenly said: -- Go and see a psychiatrist. "


    She was stunned.


    Then, with a bitter smile, "I''m afraid I''ll get depression again?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± White night Qing did not immediately answer, just look at her with distressed eyes. After a long time, he said quietly: "I have experienced the same pain as you. Only, I and stars, at least can also hand in hand, face together. And you and he I know that your heart is bound to be a thousand times more painful and suffering than me and the stars... "


    His words stabbed her in the softest position in her heart. In her eyes, unconsciously suffused with a layer of red, "night Qing, you say, really there is a hypnotic psychologist, can seal up people''s memory?"


    "It depends on the will of the individual. You... " White night Qing shook his head, "with your willpower, to seal your memory, almost impossible."


    "Yes..." "If you can seal the memory, it has been sealed ten years ago, why wait until now?"


    Besides


    How could she really seal those memories away?


    If there is no memory about him, she will lose the whole world


    "I''ll make an appointment for you. Anyway, consult your doctor first. How about it? " White night Qing looked at her. In fact, it was consultation, but even if she didn''t nod, he would take her to the doctor.


    "Well, I will go."


    White night Qing is very busy, answered the phone, had to leave in a hurry. White millet leaf pressed press eyebrow heart, suddenly think of what, almost immediately will be the bedside of the mobile phone caught in the hand.


    However, no matter how you press, the mobile phone can''t turn on again.


    I think it was when I was drunk last night that my mobile phone was broken.


    Just, in a trance, I remember last night that she dialed out that string of numbers that she always remembered clearly. In a trance, he seemed to hear his voice


    Was it a drunken hallucination, or was it real? That phone, really can connect, still can find him?


    That number, since ten years ago, has been her exclusive phone


    He once said to her, no matter when you miss him, you can call him.


    So, could he, up to now, still have that phone?


    Thinking of this, the white millet leaf under the heart agitation, she wants to try that number really can also connect again. However, his mobile phone can not be used.


    "Miss White, you are awake." Just then, the nurse pushed the door in from outside.


    "Can I borrow your mobile phone?" he said almost immediately


    "My cell phone?"


    "Well. I want to make a phone call. "


    "Oh, of course." The other party quickly took out the mobile phone and handed it to her. White millet leaves almost quickly press out the front of a few digits, but, the more to the back, the more slowly down.What would she do if she did get through? Ask him why this number has not been stopped?


    What if it doesn''t work? If she doesn''t get it, it means that all her thoughts are delusions of self love


    "Miss White?" The nurse saw her holding a mobile phone, for a long time did not further action, can not help but call a light, "are you ok?"


    She regained her mind, shook her head gently, and finally


    It''s like taking the plunge and dialing out the phone. Holding her cell phone tightly, she felt so nervous for the first time that her heart would jump out of her throat


    However, there was a cold voice in response to her: "sorry, the phone you dialed can''t be connected for the time being. Please dial again later..."


    She was stunned to listen to the mechanical sound, the whole person some numb. Originally thought that he did not hold any expectations, but, heavy and heavy heart, but it is so obvious


    Suddenly feel their own fantasy, it seems so ridiculous


    Yes, ten years ago ~ ~ that day in Mujie mountain, the owl clearly said the end to her, and now that he is going to get married, how could he still leave this phone number that belongs to her alone?


    Isn''t that unnecessary?


    "Miss Bai, you look ugly. Do you want Dr. Fu to come in again and show you?" Seeing her pale face, the nurse asked anxiously.


    "No, thank you for your cell phone." White millet leaves will return the phone to each other. At this moment, the door of the ward was pushed open by the white wolf in a hurry. "Minister, the owl is simply bullying people too much!"


    Hear that name, white millet leaf heart still can''t calm. But on the surface just light ask: "and how?"


    "Invitation card!" White Wolf handed her a red envelope, still angry, "he is so kind that he invited all the senior officials of the National Security Bureau to attend his engagement banquet, including you!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 699

    "Invitation card!" White Wolf handed her a red envelope, still angry, "he is so kind that he invited all the senior officials of the National Security Bureau to attend his engagement banquet, including you!"


    The white millet leaves opened the envelope slowly, and the invitation slip from it.


    It was an invitation.


    Red, very festive


    On it, the names "Owl" and "Nalan" are written side by side.


    She looked at it and felt that her eyes would be dyed red.


    "Don''t be sad, I''ll throw the invitation card to the trash can for you now!" White Wolf said to throw out the invitation.


    "Good invitation. What did you throw away?" White millet leaves take back the invitation card, press under the head of the bed, and then, throw his mobile phone to the white wolf. The White Wolf looked at her suspiciously, "how?"


    "Take it. It''s like I broke your cell phone. There are a lot of e-mails in it. Let the people inside the NSA handle it. "


    "Then this invitation..." White Wolf took the mobile phone and looked at her several times.


    "I''ll talk to the leaders. You don''t have to worry about me."


    The white wolf wanted to say something, but after all, he didn''t say anything. Finally only said: "doctor Fu let you stay in the hospital for two days, these two days, you don''t go anywhere, stay in the hospital."


    "Well, I know." It is rare for white millet leaves to be so obedient.


    The White Wolf took the door of the room and went out.


    For a time, she was left alone in the huge ward. The room was very quiet. It was very quiet. She felt the invitation again from under her pillow and looked at it for a long time.


    In fact, this day will come sooner or later


    But when it comes, the pain in my heart can''t be hidden


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After a few days, white millet leaves discharged from hospital, as if nothing had happened to people into the work. The White Wolf often peeped at her and thought it was incredible. Bai Suye was waiting for the director to come to her in person. Sure enough, she was called to the top floor two days before the wedding banquet.


    "What do you think of this engagement banquet?" The director asked her in a polite tone, just like chatting with her.


    "Ferrens has a problem with the National Security Bureau. I don''t know what kind of idea he is trying to make this time. If I had a choice, I would not


    The director''s eyes looked at her face for a long time, as if to guess her mind. Finally, "go. Although we and phelens are not compatible in the inside, we should give enough face. Since he dared to invite us in public, he would not dare to take any action against us. "


    "If you wish me to go, I will." White millet leaf nods to comply with the other party''s intention.


    For this decision, the director is obviously quite satisfied, "let white wolf and the deputy bureau accompany you. As for the gifts for the prospective newcomers, the Bureau will prepare them. You don''t have to worry about them. Tomorrow morning''s ticket, today you go back to prepare. "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The next day.


    The city of Jude.


    Today''s temperature in Jude city is several degrees lower than that in s country.


    The hotel they stayed in was arranged by phelens for a long time. This hotel is the property of night owls, a seven-star yacht hotel. A landmark in the center of the city of Jude, this hotel is also internationally renowned and ranks first.


    The White Wolf followed her with his luggage. He looked around the hotel and sighed: "I''ve heard that ferrens and the owl are rich people. Now it seems that there is no vacation."


    Bai milia does not care about those industries. In fact, everyone in the National Security Bureau knows all about these industries. This hotel is even more familiar to her.


    She looked around the whole hotel and found that the hotel had been decorated with jubilation.


    On the invitation, it was clearly stated that the engagement banquet would be held in the largest Hall of the hotel two days later, which was probably the biggest engagement ceremony in the whole city of Judas.


    The hotel attendant led the three of them to the presidential suite on the top floor.


    The scenery of the hotel is very good. Her room is very special, with a view to the sea at the back. The window of French window opens a slit, the air has salty taste, the sound of waves wafts into the ear.


    You city


    After ten years, she came back


    Once I was here, I met, knew and fell in love with the Owl


    In the past ten years, she did not dare to step on this land. I''m afraid the guilty mood and the sweet past will drown me


    She did not expect to set foot here again for the owl''s engagement banquet.


    The world is really changeable.


    "Minister, let''s go to dinner together. The deputy bureau has made an appointment with a friend, leaving us both." White wolf will call her room, invitation.


    ¡±You can eat alone. I''ll have something later. " The white millet leaf refused.


    The White Wolf pondered for a moment, "minister, you are not going to find Owl? ""Nonsense." White millet leaves and white wolf too much nonsense, directly hung up the phone.


    After that, she turned over from the suitcase, dressed in black, put on sunglasses, and left the hotel alone. Ten years have not come, and great changes have taken place in the city of Jude. She took a taxi, reported the address in the language of T country and the master, then sat quietly in the car, watching the strange and familiar city slowly passing by her eyes.


    Here, every street is almost where she once walked hand in hand with the Owl


    It''s just that, ten years later, it''s like the next generation


    "Here we are, miss." The master stopped the car.


    The white millet leaf paid the bill and stepped down from the car. In front of me is a graveyard. The tombstones stood there like a sharp weapon for her.


    She took a deep breath and turned to the florist. The florist''s business was good, and it took a while for the clerks to make time for her.


    "What flowers would you like to buy, miss?"


    "Daisy, white." T language, she talks very smoothly, "a total of 25 bundles."


    "So much?" The florist was surprised.


    She pulled her lips and laughed, "yes, 25 bundles."


    At that time, the 25 brothers of owls who died in that battle were buried here.


    "Just a moment, please. I''ll ship it from the warehouse right away."


    "OK, no hurry."


    White millet leaf nodded and waited in the florist for 20 minutes before holding 25 bundles of flowers. Full of flowers, almost fall on the ground, so that people can not help but cast to explore the line of sight.


    25 tombs, she with a pious and guilty mood to offer a small daisy, each tombstone she knelt down, heavily kowtowed. By the time the 25 heads were knocked, a large piece of skin had been broken on the forehead, and blood came out.


    She knew that such behavior could not make up for the living, could not ask for their forgiveness, and could not save her heart, which had been tormented by guilt for ten years


    But this is the only thing she can do now.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 700

    As soon as she got up from the ground, she heard a roar of cars coming straight to her campus.


    She was startled and almost subconsciously turned back.


    This park, bought by the owl with a lot of money, belongs to the 25 brothers of that year alone. Now, there are cars coming to worship them.


    Bai milia instinctively thought that she was one of the family members - she had no face to face any of their family members, so she subconsciously sidestepped to avoid a tombstone.


    However, when carefully out of the head, looking out, the whole person was shocked on the spot.


    The people who come are not the family members of anyone


    It turned out to be


    Owl.


    Before and after, a total of 8 vehicles came.


    In each car, four tall men in black suits came down. In front of him is the owl. Yu an and Li Shi walk on the left and right after his step. Other people, all follow behind them, a look is cold and awe inspiring.


    She did not expect such a coincidence. Today she came here just in time for them to worship once a year.


    The white millet leaf leaned against the tombstone and held her breath. She didn''t want the owl to find herself here, her presence at this moment, whether it was the second injury to the owl, or to all the brothers behind him. In their eyes, her behavior today must be crying for mice.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The owl came up and saw the white daisies in the distance. Always cautious and sensitive, he frowned and looked around.


    Yu an said, "someone has just come."


    Li Shi picked up a bunch of small daisies in front of him and looked at it. "It should be that it hasn''t been long since. The flowers are still fresh."


    "Who would put a bunch of daisies in front of each tombstone?" Yu an pondered for a moment and didn''t want to understand.


    "Maybe someone''s family came here today." Li Shi put the flowers back to their original place.


    The owl''s sight fell on those little daisies, and there was no sound. Eyes, but quietly looked around the whole cemetery. He knew that there was a man who liked little white daisies very much. It''s just, could it be her?


    This is the city of Jude in state T, not state s.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Dozens of people, mighty to come, after bowing to worship and offering flowers, and then left. White millet leaves far away to listen to the sound of those cars gradually disappear, long sigh of relief. Standing on his back with a high tombstone, looking up at the sun gradually setting, I felt that all was desolate.


    I didn''t eat anything. I went back to the hotel. Take a bath, wear a bathrobe and take the sleeping pills out of the trunk.


    Outside, the lights are on. She poured herself a glass of red wine and sat on the carpet in front of the French window, looking out of the window.


    This presidential suite, in fact, she can not be more familiar with. It''s a coincidence! She used to live in this room with the owl every time. This is the most suitable place to see the fireworks that will be set off once a week on the sea. As long as the owl is in Jew, she will be brought here every week.


    It''s just


    I''m afraid he and Nalan will live in this room again in the future


    Think of this, heart, faint pain. She took a hard sip of the wine, but the burning alcohol could not warm her heart


    Just at this moment, the doorbell rang.


    She just thought it was the white wolf who came to deliver her dinner. Without much thought, he put down his glass, wrapped his robe, barefoot, stepped on the carpet, and opened the door.


    Outside the door, let her mind when a blank.


    Hand, stiff on the door handle, no further action.


    Not the White Wolf


    It turned out to be, owl.


    He Why are you here?


    "Are you not going to invite me in?" He was the first to speak. Compared with her heart''s turning back and forth, his face has always been flat, as if she appeared here, he was not surprised.


    It''s also If the invitation could be sent to her, he must have guessed that maybe she would come.


    Convergence of mind, she let herself look normal some, slightly side, smile at him, "please come in."


    The night owl strides in without ceremony.


    He went to the window, his hands in his pocket, looking out of the window with heavy eyes, leaving her a cold back.


    The white millet leaf Zheng Chong''s looking at that clear Jun''s back. The dim light outside the window and the light in the room meet together, plating a hazy halo on his whole body. He looked a little lonely.


    How can a man who is about to be engaged be lonely?


    The white millet leaf thinks that he must have read wrong.


    The owl suddenly said, "don''t you mind if I smoke?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Don''t you mind? You smoke. " I wanted to say that his body had better not smoke, but his words changed.


    The owl lit a cigarette, put it to his lips, and smoked very hard. His sight fell on the sea. For a moment, the white millet leaf would think that he also remembered the fireworks they had seen here, and spent night after nightWhite millet leaf poured a glass of wine and stood beside him by the window.


    "How do you know I''m here?"


    "Today, it was you who went to the cemetery?" I didn''t answer. I asked. Questions, but also affirmative sentences.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The white corn leaves did not make a sound. The owl is a very clever man. He can''t hide a lot of things from him. He turned and his eyes fell on her. White millet leaf also subconsciously side over the body.


    Two people, the line of sight is like this.


    At that moment, her heart contracted and became sour.


    After a short month''s absence, I feel as if half a century has passed


    Only saw the owl put out the cigarette end slowly, and then, slowly opened his mouth: "don''t appear there again."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± She was silent for a moment and nodded, "no more."


    He had a deep, deep look at her. However, the next moment, suddenly raised his hand, fingers fell on her forehead. His fingertips are so cool that they seem to have no temperature. However, the moment she touched her skin, it was like a heat wave.


    As soon as the white millet leaves breathe tightly, the heartbeat becomes disordered. She clasped his wrist gently and looked at him in a disorderly breath.


    The owl seemed to realize that he had done something wrong. However, instead of taking back her hand, she turned her wrist slightly and broke her free. The long finger teased the broken hair in front of her forehead, and at a glance, he saw the untreated wound on her forehead.


    "What''s going on?" He asked.


    Simple four words, like willow branches, all of a sudden, she was not calm heart lake stirred more chaotic.


    She clenched the glass. "I''m walking, I''m not careful. I hit it."


    The owl''s eyes seem to be able to see everything, hum and smile, and change his hand, "25 lives, but that''s for you."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 701

    White millet leaves only feel throat, like being blocked by cotton, like speechless.


    The owl didn''t say anything more. He turned around and held the wireless phone in his hand and pressed the number of the front desk.


    "Send me a medicine It''s anti-inflammatory. Well, on the top floor, room 8801


    With that, the phone hung up.


    White millet leaves stood there, listening to his low voice, want to ask what, but, what can not say.


    The owl will put the phone back to its original place, and after a look, she can see the sleeping pills she put on the table. White millet leaves have a moment of embarrassment, immediately put down the glass, the medicine in hand. So much so that she would like to open the side of the medicine bottle again.


    In a hurry, she squatted down to pick up the medicine bottle. However, two or three bottles rolled to the owl.


    The man''s big palm, quick she step, picked up the medicine bottle.


    In hand, besides sleeping pills, there are antidepressants.


    The owl looked at it with a heavy breath.


    "Give me back the medicine." White millet leaves came to him. She was barefoot, standing on the carpet, but he was wearing riding boots, so he was taller. Two people face to face, her momentum is obviously shorter than him by a large section.


    "Are you still taking these pills?" The owl asked coldly. I saw them in her medicine box the night I lived at her house. Although she had a hard mouth, he also guessed that she didn''t take less of these drugs.


    "Occasionally."


    "Only once in a while, going out for a trip, do you need to bring such a large dose of medicine?"


    White millet leaves do not know how to tell him, but just recently eat more. She just sighed, "give me back. I went out to recognize my bed. I was afraid I could not sleep well in a strange bed, so I took these medicines for standby


    "Strange bed?" The owl raised his eyebrows and looked back at the bed in the room. His eyes were cold. "In this room, this bed, you haven''t slept for hundreds of times, have you slept dozens of times? Is it really strange, or do you just forget it? "


    The white millet leaves pricked in the heart.


    It turns out that He also remembers


    They never forget each other.


    White millet leaves want to say something, but the owl suddenly turned around, took the medicine and went to the bathroom. She subconsciously followed, the owl opened the bottle of sleeping pills, poured all the white pills into the toilet, opened the water and washed them away without hesitation.


    "Owl!"


    "Don''t sleep if you can''t sleep. Don''t you like to stay by the window and watch the night view? It''s OK to have a good night here. " The owl threw the empty bottle to her without expression.


    These drugs, take too much, side effects are quite big. He used to have people who were so addicted to sleeping pills that they lost control of their emotions, became manic, depressed, and finally committed suicide by swallowing a gun.


    None of those who rely on these drugs have good results.


    The owl looked at her coolly, "I''ll send you the air ticket in a moment. Tomorrow morning, I''ll take the ticket and go back to s country. If you know the bed, go back and think about how to sleep. "


    The orbit of white millet leaf is moist.


    She looked at the owl, "owl, tomorrow is your engagement banquet..."


    The owl frowned and looked at her coldly, "so what? What does it have to do with you? "


    The white millet leaf understood immediately. That invitation has nothing to do with him.


    "Phelens sent me and several people from the NSA, so


    The owl''s eyebrows leaped and took her words, "so, you will appear in Jude today because Are you going to my engagement party? "


    This woman!


    Blessing him on the phone is not enough. I plan to bless him face to face, right?


    ¡°¡­¡­ That''s how it was decided. "


    The owl snorted coldly, then uttered his words, each word biting heavily, "I don''t want to see you at my engagement party! Early in the morning, you get out of here at once


    What ferrence meant by sending her an invitation was clear to him! He was worried about what was going on at the engagement party, so it was not enough to take his mother as a threat, and he still held her to come. The two weights were in his hands, and he was sure that the owl would not dare to mess with him!


    There is another reason


    It''s phelens who wants her to see him get engaged to another woman and break their relationship completely!


    The owl''s words are heavy.


    It was as heavy as a rock on her heart.


    "You are the client. Since you don''t welcome me, I won''t go." Her voice was light and ethereal, like a wisp of smoke. She looked up at the owl. "But since we''ve all met, I''ll tell you face-to-face..."


    "White millet leaf, you''d better shut up!" He interrupted her angrily, and his eyes almost burst into flames.


    To her blessing! Get the hell out of here!


    She knew his temper. Looking at his dark and cold face, she choked back at what she wanted to say. Those insincere words, spoken out, are very painful. Since he didn''t want to listen, she didn''t want to torture herself.The owl glared at her fiercely. Her sexy thin lips pressed tightly. She didn''t say anything. She turned and strode to the door, leaving her cold back.


    White millet leaves holding the empty bottle stood there, looking at the back of his departure, also feel the pain of empty heart


    Owl


    She murmured unconsciously, as if she had been possessed by evil spirits, and raised her legs to follow her step.


    He walked very fast.


    He was afraid to walk slowly, and he could not help turning around and killing her.


    How hard and merciless is her heart? After receiving the invitation, I came to attend his engagement banquet frankly! Moreover, do not cry, do not make noise, but also so generous blessing him!


    I''m afraid this is the most generous ex - if she can count her ex girlfriend!


    The owl clenched his fists and trod out, each step heavy. When the door was opened by him, he suddenly felt a sharp pain coming to his chest.


    He snorted, raised his hand and covered his chest.


    Take a breath, that kind of pain, become more and more intense, let him not even waist straight up at all.


    "Owl!" The worried voice of white millet leaves rings in the ear. He raised his eyelids with difficulty, and her worried little face became a little fuzzy in front of his eyes.


    White millet leaf already stretched out his hand to embrace him, "is it very painful? You support me first, and I will help you to lie down! "


    His eyelids drooped.


    In the breath of the nose, it was the fragrance of her bath.


    He was lying on her shoulder, his face was close to the skin of her neck. He felt the pain in his chest, which seemed to relieve a lot.


    He was very tall and heavy, and it was very difficult for the white millet leaves to support him. Step, some shaking, with the whole body strength, it is not easy to lay him down on the bed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 702

    He was very tall and heavy, and it was very difficult for the white millet leaves to support him. Step, some shaking, with the whole body strength, it is not easy to lay him down on the bed.


    She looked down at the owl and saw that his face was pale and his cold face was covered with cold sweat. Because of the pain, the teeth clenched tightly and refused to hum.


    This man is just as stubborn!


    "Take it easy. I''ll call the doctor now."


    She got out of bed to get the phone. However, the wrist, suddenly buckle. Maybe it''s really too painful. His hands are full of cold sweat. Holding her hand, a slight shiver could be felt.


    "Take my cell phone..." The owl''s voice was hoarse, "call Tang and song. He''s in the hotel... "


    His voice was unsteady, but the white millet leaf could hear clearly. Get on the bed and feel the pockets of his pants. Because he was too anxious, his hand was always close to his sexy and tight strong long legs. He felt a breath inside and outside, but he didn''t touch anything.


    The owl snorted twice, clasped one of her disorderly hands, opened his eyes, and gazed at her with a haze of eyes. "What''s wrong?"


    He breathed a little.


    White millet leaves look down, he There was a reaction between his legs because of her movements.


    Then she realized how much she had just done Color and emotion. However, this is not the time to think about it, she looked up at him, "the mobile phone is not in the trouser pocket."


    "In the coat pocket..."


    The white corn leaf touched him again. The owl is breathing harder. She didn''t seem to notice it. Only half kneeling on the bed, will hang down the hair to the back of the ear, revealing the white and translucent earlobe, the light, like crystal as good-looking.


    The owl gazed at her side face, and even though it hurt, he never closed his eyes.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Tang and song are taking a bath at the moment, the mobile phone hypnotic symbol is ringing constantly.


    He was a little agitated. Casually wrapped up a bath towel from the bathroom, saw the name flashing above, wiped his hands, and quickly answered the phone.


    "What? Tomorrow, the famous grass will be in charge. Today, I want to have the last night of single soul selling... "


    "Tang Song, hurry to room 8801!"


    Tang and song blinked and felt as if they were hearing hallucinations. He took the mobile phone away from his ear and took a serious look at it. That''s right! It''s the owl''s cell phone! But, why


    "Are you listening? The owl has palpitations. Come here with your medicine


    "Shit! You two have come together again Tang and Song Dynasty low curse, directly hung up the phone. After that, he didn''t care to wear clothes. He was only wrapped in a bathrobe, carrying things, and rushing out barefoot.


    Room 8801.


    The owl was lying on the bed, white millet leaf knelt on his side in his nightgown. His hand was still clasped in her wrist, and the white millet leaf did not break free. Slightly bent down, the free hand is gently stroking his chest.


    Ruyun long hair curled up in his chest, not only worried about his small face, but also could not hide the tenderness.


    Tang Song stood at the door of the opened room and watched this scene, but he couldn''t help being distracted. These two people In this way, it seems that there is a kind of quiet feeling. If you can be so peaceful all the time, it''s good to be forever.


    It''s a pity


    It''s a mirage.


    There are too many heavy burdens between them


    "How''s it going?" Although he couldn''t bear it, in order to protect his life, Tang and song had to break the atmosphere at the moment.


    White millet leaf raises a head, "you come to have a look, he ache very much."


    "You can get a glass of water and give him some medicine later. I''ll give him a simple treatment. I''m afraid I''ll have to put up with it if I don''t have any tranquilizers or painkillers


    "How long does it hurt?"


    "Not necessarily. Maybe it''ll take a while, maybe it''ll hurt all night. "


    White millet leaf twisted show eyebrow, finally, or from the bed down to pour a cup of hot water.


    When he entered the bedroom, Tang and song had already dealt with his heart. But obviously, his pain has not been completely relieved, and his eyebrows are still wrinkled and not released.


    "Give him the medicine." Tang and Song Dynasty stripped out the tablets and handed them to the white millet leaves.


    The white millet leaves nodded.


    "I''m afraid he''ll have to sleep with you tonight. You can''t move him now. "


    "Well."


    White millet leaves pondered for a moment, looked at the Tang and Song Dynasties, "that Sleep here tonight, and I''ll open another room. "


    Tomorrow is the owl''s engagement day


    Before their engagement, they were in the same room.


    Her words just dropped, and the owl''s eyebrows twisted as if he were trying to support himself.


    White millet leaf heart a tight, pressed him, "owl, you don''t move!"


    "Go away!" He was cold and brushed her hand away. Every word is bitten from the lips, hard as stone.When the owl is stubborn, he is more stubborn than the cow. When the pain is like this, they are stubborn to sit up from the bed.


    "Owl, don''t make a fool of yourself! The bullet in your body is unstable now. If it is perforated, you are going to die at once The Tang and Song dynasties were so angry that they had to jump their feet.


    The owl bit his lips white, and he still wanted to sit up. Tang and Song Dynasty wanted to press him to bed roughly, and was afraid of his struggle, but made greater moves.


    White millet leaf heart a horizontal, straight slender legs suddenly straddle on his legs. The next moment, his hands a push, will he a press down on the bed.


    She almost rode on the man''s waist.


    His long, soft hair fell down on his face and brushed his nose.


    His hazy eyes were full of her face. The itch on the tip of his nose only felt that it had scratched every inch of his skin and reached the tip of his heart


    He squinted at her and did not move for a long time.


    It seems that I realized that this move was not appropriate. White millet leaf looked at him, breathing disorderly, but just pretended to be calm and whispered: "owl, don''t move again..."


    Tang and song coughed fiercely on one side, "it''s a heroine indeed. It''s a unique skill to defeat men, and it''s also a lever."


    "You go back. I''ll stay and take care of him." White millet leaves do not dare to look at the expression of the Tang and Song dynasties.


    Tang and song yawned, "we both want it. If you take care of him, he must be well soon. Of course, if you can insist on taking care of his body and mind with your present method, you will get twice the result with half the effort! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± "White millet leaves embarrassed," you hurry to go


    Tang and song took things and ran away. Before leaving, he also kindly brought the door to them.


    As soon as the Tang and Song Dynasties left, Bai Su ye and the night owl looked at each other. The next moment, he immediately turned over to get up from him. However, then, a tight waist


    [updated today! However, it is still the old rule, monthly pass more than 100 plus more! ¨q(¨s3¨t)¨r¡¿


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 703

    The owl''s hand, domineering and strong brand in her waist.


    He was in severe pain, but he was stubborn and did not let go of his hand. White millet leaf is wearing a not thin Nightgown, but the heat of his palm is still continuously transmitted to her skin through the clothes, and then to her heart


    Her eyes down, and his up. Each other''s eyes are deep and complex, branded on each other, for a long time can not be moved. Entangled breathing, also gradually become hot and messy.


    The owl''s eyes crossed a dangerous dark awn, eyes down, stopped on her red lips.


    Her lips, not far away from him, gently breath, but also can smell the delicate fragrance, let him from the bottom of his heart desire


    He thought that the day in Mujie mountain was a farewell.


    They shouldn''t have met again For him, she is the most bone destroying poison


    The owl breathed heavily, and the other hand was raised, and the long finger was inserted into her black hair and wrapped around the back of her head. To further action, only listen to the "Ding bell -" sound, the doorbell suddenly rings.


    This sound is like a bucket of cold water pouring down.


    Both of them were stunned for a moment.


    And then


    Reason gradually replaced a moment of emotion.


    The owl, frowning and palming, slid down her hair. White millet leaf also collected to hide the loss of his heart, look at him, low voice way: "I go to open the door."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well. "


    He whispered, and the other hand slipped down her waist.


    The heat, let go.


    After another look at him, the white corn leaf turned over and got off the bed. Outside, it''s the waiter who sent the anti-inflammatory medicine that the night owl wanted.


    She looked down at the ointment, and then looked at the man lying on the bed from a distance across the door. After tonight, from tomorrow This man It belongs to another woman completely


    She sucked her nose and looked out of the window far away, calming her mood completely, and then she went back into the bedroom.


    The owl and his clothes were lying on the bed.


    Today, he is a black, black jacket, dark trousers, and he is wearing a suit on weekdays, which is quite different. The strategists and strategists in the shopping mall are hidden. Tonight, he is more like the son of the dark night, lonely and domineering. Even if at this moment is entangled by pain, the look is also resolute and strong, never a bit embarrassed posture.


    Such a man, the most charming


    As if the sky will never fall, as long as he is around, do nothing and say nothing, it is enough to have a sense of security.


    White millet leaf some obsessed staring at him, the first time, so envious of Nalan


    To have him is the best thing in her life. Unfortunately, in the future This life is long, but he will never forget


    "Owl." No matter the injury on her forehead, she sat on the head of the bed and patted him on the shoulder, "I''ll help you to take the medicine. The water is cold."


    The owl likes her to talk to himself in this way. Her voice is soft and soft, just in his ear, like a dream.


    In the past, when he thought she was crazy, he wished he could dream of her every day. However, when he was really struggling to sleep, she was so ruthless that she didn''t even want to come to him in the dream.


    The owl didn''t move, just let her carefully help themselves. The cup was brought to her lips and he swallowed the pills.


    "Well, you lie down."


    The white corn leaves put him down carefully. The other hand, put down the glass.


    He had a lot of cold sweat, and she got up and got out of bed, and he held her hand vaguely. She had a violent fluctuation in her heart. She just shook him with her backhand. "I won''t go. Go to the bathroom and get a towel to wipe your sweat."


    The strength of his hands slackened a little.


    Turn to the bathroom.


    When he came out, he was biting his teeth and stripping his shirt. It''s hard to get dressed in bed. And the chest always seems to be stabbed by tens of thousands of needles, without stopping for a moment.


    "Owl, don''t move. I''ll do it."


    White millet leaves dare not neglect, the towel conveniently set aside, quickly past. His black jacket had long been taken off by himself and left on the ground. His long finger is impatiently pulling the shirt button, the front three broken diamond buttons are pulled down by him, I don''t know which corner to go.


    Half of the broad chest exposed, impeccable muscle lines sent out the male hormone, let people pulse. Because of the sharp pain, the chest heaves violently, the layer of hot sweat on the chest, added a bit of fatal sex appeal to him.


    White millet leaf looked at, only feel some dry mouth. She didn''t dare to look at it any more. She just unbuttoned his shirt one by one. He seemed to dislike her for being slow, and the last two were his own.


    Then, the good-looking fingers have already picked off the trousers.


    White millet leaf heart beat unbearable, pressed his hand, "owl, you..."


    "Hands, take them away."


    He hates sleeping in clothes! Men are always rough. Who doesn''t sleep in underwear? More sleep naked.¡°¡­¡­¡± White millet leaf knows his habit, but, the hand still did not loosen immediately.


    The owl raised his heavy eyelids and looked at her in the mist. "I''m not taking off your pants. What are you nervous about?"


    Because of the pain, the voice is panting and hoarse.


    It is even more ambiguous to say so.


    White millet leaf face was said to be red by him, in order to cover up that uneasiness and the bottom of the heart''s startle, pretended to stare at him lightly, "just like you are now, don''t say mine, you can''t take off your pants."


    The owl''s eyes were a little deeper, "that''s not necessarily..."


    This is a pun at all.


    White millet leaves feel that this guy is clearly in their own, lift her heart beat faster, fingers some tremble.


    She raised her eyes and looked at him. Finally, she said helplessly, "I''ll come. You sleep. Don''t move."


    The owl just said "um" from his nose, and he really closed his eyes and went back to sleep. White millet leaf began to take off his trousers.


    She tried not to let her eyes float to him, but in some places, or to avoid.


    Owl''s figure is so good.


    The standard nine head body - narrow hips, long legs, mermaid line, and


    Between the legs, it''s huge, and it''s somewhere.


    This kind of picture, see too much, must shed nosebleed.


    White millet leaves forced himself to calm down, not to pay attention to the messy mind, not to allow himself to think, but just put his trousers on the side of the sofa, only feel a hot waist.


    The man''s long arm, from the back around her waist. A force, then she will be held back to bed, pressed into his arms.


    In this man''s strong and broad arms, any woman is just a small woman''s delicate posture. She is no exception!


    Thank you for your big red envelope and your monthly ticket! Well, I''m stuck again. Don''t hit me. I''ll see a lot of them. I''ll ask you how to vote for the monthly ticket. If you turn back, there should be a place to vote. ¡¿


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 704

    In this man''s strong and broad arms, any woman is just a small woman''s delicate posture. She is no exception!


    The owl carried her from behind, her slender back against his chest.


    The man''s temperature and strong hormone breath made her whole body tense. Even breathing is not smooth.


    She didn''t know what he wanted to do.


    However, the next moment, the owl''s hands have been irregular.


    White millet leaf breathes a meal, the face is flushed.


    Is this guy trying to prove to her that "not necessarily"?


    "Owl..." She wanted to stop his further action, but the voice of the exit was so flattering that she was surprised.


    Oh, my God!


    Where is the voice of rejection? It''s more like a welcome.


    "Shh Don''t talk... " The owl, in a low, painful voice, interrupted her refusal.


    The pain, she could not tell whether it came from his body at this time or from his heart


    As if through each other''s chest, together shocked her heart


    She can clearly feel the desire from him and herself, which is a kind of desire that can''t wait to mingle with the soul of the person who loves deeply, and the desire of body and mind to be one.


    If, tonight, he really wants himself, even tomorrow, he will be engaged to another woman, at this time she does not want to stop him.


    She felt that she was like a dying man standing barefoot on the cliff. At the last moment of despair and distress, she grasped the straw on the cliff, and was shamefully greedy for the warmth stolen from this moment.


    Yes, both the warmth tonight and the passion at this moment are stolen from another woman


    After that, all this should belong to the young girl


    Think of this, the heart is sour. Tears, quietly rolling down from the eyes, wet pillow towel. She bit her lower lip, biting until it turned white, so that she could not cry.


    The owl, as if possessed by a demon, wanted her hard.


    He closed his eyes, repressed and forbearance, and his body became hotter and hotter. The sadness in the bottom of Bai milia''s heart was gradually replaced by the passion of forbearance. His hand held the hand which he still branded on her chest helplessly.


    Finally


    In fact, they did not make the last step.


    With the friction of his body instinct and the beautiful fantasy in his mind, he let the hot factor of his body wet his underwear.


    He can''t really be her at this time


    She is so stubborn, so strong, and how willing to be on the eve of his engagement, compromise to give him?


    The white millet leaf bit his lips and felt his action of stopping gradually. His inner tremor slowly faded down. It was a bone piercing desolation to drown her


    He has never restrained himself in the aspect of emotion and desire, but tonight


    So, is he guarding the last line of defense for his fiancee?


    She shed tears, and suddenly felt more and more ashamed of what she had just expected.


    However, he never let go of her. Instead, he held her closer, and his hot lips pressed against her back neck.


    The gesture of two people is like a couple in love


    "Millet..." He suddenly called her name in a low voice.


    It was the first time in ten years, when he was awake, to call her that.


    White millet leaf heart a shock, delicate fingers will buckle his hand tightly. He rolled over the quilt and held them firmly under one side of the quilt. They were so close, so close


    She had a strong impulse to turn around and hug him. However, the man''s voice, continue to ring in her ear, "tomorrow morning, obediently leave here..."


    All the impulse, because of his words of expulsion, suddenly stopped.


    She was beaten back to her original form and pushed into a more painful abyss, as if her skeleton had been smashed by him


    For a long time, he held back his tears, and then he said, "I listen to you..."


    The white millet leaves bent back and held themselves more tightly.


    He was by his side, but she felt so cold, so cold


    Only by embracing yourself to keep warm


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Night, more and more deep.


    The white millet leaf leans against the owl''s arms, even though it is painful, but because of this man, her sleep is still better than before. Too tired, that kind of tired, is from the bottom of my heart tired - she finally sleeps in the past, the corner of her eyes, or moist.


    ¡­¡­


    In the middle of the night.


    The owl never sleeps.


    Chest pain, relief, he will be bedside lamp carefully unscrewed. A thin halo enveloped the whole bedroom.


    He looked up at the time, three o''clock in the morning.


    In her arms, she closed her eyes and fell asleep.Under the light, that once stubborn and beautiful face, but now it is tired and uneasy.


    She lost a lot of weight


    Even the waist in the palm of his hand was more and more difficult to grasp, as if only a little more force could break her.


    During this time, she How are you doing?


    He let her go, let her live a peaceful life, she should be relaxed. But Why is she so thin? How can you rely on those sleeping pills?


    The owl gently turns her over, swipes her long finger across her cheek, and hooks her long, messy hair behind her ear. Fingertips, holding her clear white earlobe greedily playing, eyes deep coagulation in her face, not a moment has been moved.


    At this time, I can look at her like this.


    I can''t help but kiss her deeply. She did not wake up, always closed her eyes, he wantonly kiss deeper.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 705

    She did not wake up, always closed her eyes, he wantonly kiss deeper.


    Kiss to pant, kiss to almost can not help, wish to swallow her, he suddenly let her go.


    Get out of bed, put on your clothes and walk out of the room.


    The door, was brought up that moment, on the bed, originally did not have any reaction she, slowly opened her eyes


    For a long time, staring at the direction he left, his eyes were numb and empty


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Tang and Song Dynasty turned over and rubbed his eyes vaguely. Suddenly, he saw a group of black shadows in the dark. He swore a low curse and turned over from the bed with vigilance.


    "What the hell?" On the back, is already a cold sweat.


    "Me."


    A low word, let him breathe heavily. MD£¡ What a frightful thing?!


    The quilt on the body was lifted, and the Tang and Song Dynasty groove scolded: "shit, you don''t even have a light in the middle of the night, run to rape me?! My sexual orientation is normal! "


    "Get up and drink with me!" The owl lifted his quilt and turned on all the lights in the room with a bang.


    Tang Song didn''t sleep well. The strong light made him unable to open his eyes. He only blocked it with his hand, and scolded impatiently: "you are so unhappy. You can make me feel uncomfortable, don''t you?"? When is it? What else do you drink? Besides, don''t look at your broken body


    The owl simply ignored his words.


    He went straight to the wine cabinet, opened a bottle of wine neatly and poured two glasses. Orange wine, very strong.


    Tang Song saw that he was really coming, some headache, "how on earth did you get into my room?"


    "What do you say?" He''s the boss here. He has a special card. It''s not a problem which room he wants to enter.


    "I want to complain! Do you have such a boss? Come to disturb the people in the middle of the night


    The owl doesn''t eat him.


    Expressionless face holding the glass, standing in the window, looking out of the window. At this time, the sea, covered with a layer of mist, a little starlight, looming.


    He thought of the fireworks of that year


    After that year, he didn''t even dare to see it again.


    "Owl, your face is obviously marked with desire and discontent." Tang and song had no choice but to come over with a glass of wine and aim at him with one eye. "What do you think, the beauty is in your arms. Don''t you hold her for a good sleep and run to my room to be deep? It won''t be Did she drive her out? "


    The owl laughed at himself, "if I stay, I''m afraid I will rape her again."


    "Tut Tut, you have a little conscience, not a real beast."


    The owl snorted and laughed and drank the wine out of his glass.


    Tang Song frowned, "don''t drink so much. If something really happens, you can lose your life in minutes."


    "Life?" The owl chewed the word funny and poured himself a glass of wine again. He looked down at the orange liquid, and his eyes were cool. "If you can lose your life at this time, it''s not a bad thing..."


    At least


    I can see the woman in the other room before I close my eyes.


    And


    "Now, I really think my life is too hard and I live too long." The ground of his eyes was so gray that it didn''t shine.


    The rest of my life is long and lonely. The extra day is torture


    Tang Song''s heart is tight, "what nonsense do you say! You''re a dead man, but I gave you a lot of hard work to pull back from the ghost gate. Do you dare to cherish it? I''ll kill you


    The owl didn''t answer. He didn''t care about his hair. He looked at the dark sea.


    Tang and song couldn''t see him like this, and his chest was very stuffy. Simply is also a stuffy glass of wine, and then poured himself a cup.


    The cold alcohol flowed down his throat and slipped into his stomach, and his depression was only slightly calmed down. Looking sideways at the owl beside him, his eyes sank a little, "are you really going to get engaged to Nalan?"


    "Well." He did not hesitate. The dark to endless future without that woman is the same as anyone.


    Tang and song did not speak.


    "That''s not what you want most?"


    "I''ll just say it because I''m sure you can''t marry her. Who knows... " Tang Song said again: "however, that girl really likes you."


    "Do you really like it or not?" The owl snorted, "but I don''t care if it''s true or false."


    Tang Song slightly surprised, "do you know she is whole?"


    "Do you think there are two people in the world who have the same hobbies, regardless of their looks?"


    "She did have a little movement in her face. However, I''m afraid you will be disappointed, so I never said. Besides, since you didn''t really come with her, there''s no need to talk about it. However, since you have seen through her, why do you keep her with you? "


    "She belongs to my adoptive father."


    Tang and Song Dynasty is not strange, "ferens is suspicious by nature, you are in the limelight now, he is not unreasonable to be on guard against you."The owl didn''t answer. For phelens, he didn''t want to have any more discussions with anyone. That man, when he was a child, despaired of the word "father", revived his worship. His fear of him is complex and indelible.


    However, after his wings are fully trained by him, his claws and teeth are naturally sharp.


    What ferrens was not sure was whether his minions would one day be aimed at his adoptive father.


    "Owl, if you are engaged to Nalan What about white millet leaves? " The Tang and Song Dynasties couldn''t help asking about the exit.


    "What will she do?" The owl chewed these four words and seemed to think that the question of Tang and Song Dynasties was a little ridiculous. He took a sip of wine, and the smell of alcohol burned every organ in his body. "You''re wrong. What you should ask is, what will I do in the future. "


    Tang Song took a deep breath. "Ten years ago, I only thought that your pain came from those brothers who died. I also thought that it was just your unwillingness to bear the ten years'' resentment. Now, however, it seems that I have made a mistake. "


    "I don''t think so. What a ridiculous, murderous owl, even by an 18-year-old girl to play The owl''s bitter mouth.


    Maybe it''s because of drinking wine, or it''s too stuffy or too painful. He also needs to vent.


    In some words, he was afraid that he would suffocate and die.


    "In the past ten years, I have thought about thousands of ways to abuse her and revenge her. She even thought about using the tricks she used ten years ago. When she fell in love with me and depended on me, I would abandon her severely. Let all the pain I have tasted in these ten years be put on her. But the funny thing is When I met her again ten years later, I was so angry that I lost my mind several times. Why am I so bitter and unforgettable about her that she is always indifferent and cautious to me? Why did I make a mess of my life and she was safe all the time? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 706

    The owl''s voice is a little hoarse, "ten years ago, I lost nothing in front of her, ten years later, I still have to surrender As you said, I can''t play with her. "


    Who falls in love first loses first.


    In this love game with her, he had already lost completely. Ten years later, it was just a more painful death struggle.


    Tang and song can''t say a word.


    He had never met such an erosive and deadly love. However, he could feel clearly the inner pain of the owl.


    Such a dull and speechless man can''t hold out a few words even though he is drunk. But tonight, he was very different.


    He knew that he was really depressed to the edge that he could bear


    ¡­¡­


    For a long time, both men were silent. Tang and Song Dynasty can not say words of comfort, and the owl is not a person in need of comfort. Especially, at this time, who can really comfort him except for the white millet leaves?


    After a long time, the owl looked down at the time. It was four o''clock sharp.


    He put down his glass and asked Tang and song, "do you want to see fireworks?"


    "What fireworks? What time is it? Where are the fireworks? " The Tang and Song dynasties were at a loss.


    The owl, with his hands in his pockets, fixed his eyes on the other side. Suddenly, there was a sound of "bang" -- and a group of fireworks exploded in the originally dark sea. In such a night, there is no sign.


    Tang and Song Dynasty are stupid eyes.


    What''s the situation?


    And then


    More and more gorgeous fireworks, breaking through the sky, cutting through the dark night sky.


    The owl''s eyes were blurred.


    Ear, as if sounded ten years ago that happy and mischievous voice.


    "Owl, come here! The fireworks are on


    ''I take a bath.'' He lacks interest. Instead of watching fireworks, he actually preferred to hold her to sleep.


    - "you don''t have to take a bath again. You''ll miss it!" She dragged him away.


    - "once a week. It''s the same every time. Aren''t you tired of it?"


    Have you ever heard a word? It''s fun to do anything with people you like! " Her eyes suddenly stare at him, "owl, are you tired of it?"


    At that time, how did he answer her?


    He remembered that he had not answered. In the heart, but clearly said, fireworks really see tired, but, look at her never tired of


    However, it was later learned that there was no "forever" between them


    The owl looked at the fireworks, the Tang and Song Dynasty looked at the owl, and smoked again and again.


    This guy set off fireworks for himself in the middle of the night? What''s more, with such a sad and worried expression. What''s the game?


    What he didn''t know was that, across several walls, in another room, the woman lying on the floor to floor window looked like a broken Owl


    Fireworks at sea always start at 7 p.m. on Saturdays.


    Today, it''s four o''clock in the morning on Wednesday


    It''s obviously a temporary arrangement.


    But


    Today''s fireworks, blooming in the sky, fell into her eyes, no color, only black and white.


    More like a memorial ceremony


    Memorial ceremony, their farewell forever


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The next day.


    White millet leaves wearing sunglasses, squatting on the ground to pack.


    White wolf came to knock on the door, saw the sunglasses in her eyes, a face puzzled, "why do you wear sunglasses early in the morning?"


    "Eye discomfort." She understated.


    The White Wolf looked at her packing and looked at her for a long time, then asked: "you Can''t it be crying red eyes? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The white millet leaf picks up the luggage hand, shakes.


    "You cried all night?"


    "Yes, I cried all night. Last night I said to deliver dinner to me, but I didn''t see you in the middle of the night. Do you think I should cry all night?"


    "Ah, I went to sleep as soon as I got back to the hotel last night. However, I was woken up by fireworks in the middle of the night. Fortunately, the fireworks are pretty good. Did you see that, Minister? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ No


    "That''s a pity. It is said that the fireworks were specially requested by others. Maybe, who used it to propose? However, it''s a lot of trouble to propose at four in the morning. I guess the bride to be won''t be happy, will she? "


    "White wolf, why are you so wordy and gossipy White millet leaves can''t bear it.


    White Wolf see her mood is really bad, this just chat up the voice. At this moment, the door bell of the room suddenly rang. White millet leaf to see a white wolf, white wolf immediately jumped up, "I go to open the door."


    After a while, the White Wolf led the waiter in.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Miss Bai, here is your ticket to s in a moment. You are about to leave now. The car is ready for you downstairsThe white corn leaf took the ticket and opened it to have a look.


    He really can''t wait for her to leave


    It''s the first flight.


    The White Wolf took the ticket and frowned, "how can I go? Our tickets are not at this point. "


    "You go to the engagement banquet. I''ll go back first."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Nothing. The NSA is just busy." She tried to understate it.


    "Then I''ll go back with you." "White Wolf way:" anyway, I also follow you to come over


    "The premise is, you have to make sure you have tickets for the same flight." She put the ticket in her bag and walked out of the room with her suitcase. White Wolf called over there to book tickets, but, sure enough, the first flight was full.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    White millet leaves alone on the car sent by the owl, to the airport.


    In the city of Jude, all the streetscape is constantly receding in the eyes. From the hotel, a long way out, are hung with romantic pink flags, planted with holy white flowers.


    Today''s biggest engagement party is broadcast on the radio in Utah. The white corn leaf listens attentively, imperceptibly, already had already wept. Fortunately, sunglasses blocked her moist eyes.


    It''s an hour''s drive to the airport.


    She was the only one who came and went around. She handled the boarding pass skillfully, passed the security check and sat in the lounge.


    Probably because I didn''t sleep very much last night. My brain has been a little confused. Just when she was distracted, the mobile phone, at this moment, suddenly rings.


    She woke up with a start.


    Take out the mobile phone from the pocket, on the screen, display is a string of random code.


    Heart, a tremor.


    Staring at the screen, he even held his breath.


    Is that him?


    However, at this moment, he should not Preparing for your next engagement party?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Ah. For a while, the warmth you can see is false. However, the future is not far away, you can really see the dawn ~ ~ everyone stay up late, hard. I''m too tired. I''m just like this for the time being. Let''s feel it. Continue to ask for the monthly pass ~ ~ you look at it, I want to rush to the list. More monthly tickets and more daytime chapter ~ love you! ¡¿


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 707

    However, at this moment, he should not Preparing for your next engagement party?


    White millet leaves Zheng Chong looking at the screen flashing that string of random code, take a deep breath, for a long time, will connect the mobile phone, stick in the ear.


    For a long time, in the mobile phone, there was silence.


    She didn''t speak.


    On the other side, he was quiet, with only a faint heavy breath.


    Love a person, it is almost like this - he does not even need to say any words, only from this breath, she can clearly determine that the end is the Owl


    She clenched her mobile phone and listened to his breath greedily. She felt a burning pain in her heart. Now, listening to him over the phone, even if it''s just breathing, has become a luxury.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Have you arrived at the airport? " Silence for a long time, a long time, white millet leaf thought that they may have no communication between the time, he finally opened his mouth. Tired voice, some hoarse. Let people listen, feel heartache.


    "Just arrived for a while..." She kept her voice as calm as possible. At least, it was


    Eyes, far away projected in the window of the huge apron. In the cold winter, all the scenery is depressing.


    Just like her heart at the moment


    The owl was silent and silent for a long time.


    White millet leaves take a deep breath, find their own voice, "your heart Is it all right? "


    "Well, it doesn''t matter."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Little Lord, the ceremony is about to begin. Would you like to change your clothes first Over there, a respectful voice came over the phone.


    White millet leaves in the heart like twisted into a twist. The owl was so low that he didn''t feel any emotion. After a while, he turned to stick his mobile phone to his ear.


    However, before she opened her mouth, she had already said in this way: "then you are busy. It''s almost time for me to get on the plane."


    Without waiting for the owl to say anything, she hung up the phone one step at a time. She wanted to make herself act as if nothing had happened, but after all, she overestimated herself. She couldn''t be so calm and calm. She''s afraid to hang up a little slower. She''ll say a lot of things she shouldn''t say


    White millet leaves eager to cut off the phone, sitting in the sofa, the whole person is almost paralytic. Heavy take a few breath, just let oneself a little can breathe come over. However, his face was always as white as paper, and he did not reply for a long time.


    When she lost her soul, she didn''t find that the whole rest room was being emptied out by the ground crew of the airport.


    She didn''t open her eyes until a young waitress approached her. The hazy haze in her eyes was pressed back as fast as she could, and asked faintly, "what''s the matter?"


    "Are you Miss Bai?"


    "Well." Listen to the other side say their surname, white millet leaf had to be more alert. She straightened up a little. "What''s up?"


    "Mr. Fei wants to talk to you."


    The white millet leaf understood immediately, and her eyebrows wrinkled, "phelens?"


    The other party nodded. Then, trained to turn on a LCD screen on the wall opposite the white millet leaves. In her puzzled situation, the other party skillfully took the remote control and quickly connected to the network.


    On the screen, blue and white light flickered a few times, a face that she had not seen in front of her, but was so familiar that she could not be more familiar with the face appeared on the screen.


    Ferrens seems to be in a good mood and in good spirits today. Silver hair, combed into the back, energetic. He wore a black tuxedo and a bow tie around his neck. The man is still sitting in a wheelchair, his hands on the emerald studded walking stick. With a kind smile, facing the screen.


    If he didn''t know what kind of man ferens was, Bai milia would only think that the man in front of him was an elegant old gentleman.


    "Hello, Miss Bai." Ferens even took the initiative to say hello to her.


    White millet leaves slightly straight body, is also a light smile, "hello."


    She was pondering in her mind what he was looking for at the moment.


    "I heard that my son sent you a ticket back to s country to the hotel early this morning."


    "It is said that Mr. Fei always knows everything. It seems that nothing can be concealed from you."


    "Miss Bai is also a smart person. Let''s guess what I''m looking for you for today." The smile on ferens''s face was not restrained, but it was always cool and dangerous.


    If the owl is a wild lion and a leopard in the wild, then the experienced ferrens must be the deepest hunter in the grassland. No one knows when he will come out and give you the most deadly blow.


    The white millet leaf took a sip of the hot tea on his hand, and looked straight at the old man on the screen without any fear. "Mr. Fei will look up to me like that and send me an invitation card. I think he wants to make a clean break with the owl?"


    "Miss Bai is not a fool indeed. But since my son doesn''t want you to come to his engagement ceremony, I don''t want you to. It''s just that we have to make it clear. " Ferens said this, turned his head and looked at the middle-aged man standing on his side, and said, "Chengming, bring me the man."The white millet leaf heart has doubt, but just calm patience son to wait. She wanted to know what kind of medicine was in the gourd.


    In a short time, there was a great movement there.


    Ming City re entered the picture, "Mr. Fei, people have brought in."


    "Well."


    Who the hell is ferens bringing in?


    When Bai milia was in doubt, the screen lens was adjusted. After that, she saw a man kneeling beside phelens.


    A middle-aged woman of vicissitudes.


    His mouth was tied by a piece of cloth and couldn''t speak. Her hands were tied behind her, her hair was scattered disorderly, almost half of her face was blocked, only her eyes with tears were revealed.


    White millet leaves only feel that these eyes look familiar, but they can''t remember where they have seen them for a while.


    "Mr. Fei, I''m sorry for my stupidity. I can''t see what you mean." White millet leaves do not open quickly and slowly, always calm.


    Ferrens reached out to his side and a pistol appeared in his hand.


    Originally that kneeling woman, suddenly and violently struggles up, the mouth "does not" the sound, the tear eye exudes is full of panic.


    White millet leaf tightened eyebrows, only to see ferrens loaded the gun, aimed at the woman''s brain. Muzzle, slowly lift the middle-aged woman in the face of a head of hair.


    Now, I can see this face clearly.


    White millet leaves "Teng" a sound, from the chair suddenly stood up, a hard drink, "stop! You can''t shoot! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 708

    "It seems that Miss Bai has recognized it."


    Ferrens looked at her with a satisfied smile. That smile makes the white corn leaf feel creepy.


    This person, she does know.


    Ten years ago, the owl showed her a picture of her. At that time, she was still a young woman who had just married and had a child. She did not have the vicissitudes and sorrows of today.


    "Mr. Fei, if you kill her, the owl will not let you go!"


    "Owl? I raised the owl. Even if I put a gun at him and beat him into a sieve, he might not have started at me! "


    White millet leaves hanging on the side of the hands tensed a little. His mother is the owl''s last and only true family. To him, this is of great importance.


    She took a deep breath. "You might as well just say the terms. Since you have pushed her in front of me and let me see, there must be something you want to talk to me about. "


    Ferrens laughed, put the muzzle of the gun aside and rubbed it with a piece of yellow cloth. "I love talking to smart people. Miss Bai, Fei has only one condition. The life and death of the owl''s mother is entirely in your hands. "


    "Say it


    "Never to appear in front of the owl in the future!" Ferrens said his conditions with a cold look. He rubbed the muzzle of the gun for a moment, then suddenly he fixed his eyes on the white millet leaves, and his eyes burst out with a cold light. "I don''t like you to approach my son. If you can, his mother can live well. If you can''t, you will accompany the owl to collect the corpse! "


    After his words, Bai milia''s tense mood suddenly relaxed a lot.


    She gradually stabilized her mood, pulled her lips and laughed, "I thought Mr. Fei would give me some problems. It''s just like this."


    Speaking of this, she hesitated. Although he tried his best to restrain himself, there was still some sadness that could not be covered up in his voice, "Mr. Fei needn''t work so hard. I and the Owl I didn''t want to see you again... "


    Ferrens nodded with satisfaction. "I believe Miss White must be a man who can do what he says."


    White millet leaves did not say any more, ear, broadcast urged to board the sound. She bent over to pick up her luggage and her fingers were white. "Mr. Fei, if there''s nothing else, I''ll go first..."


    The voice is also some light floating, illusory.


    Ferrens nodded. "Let''s go."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    White millet leaves carry luggage and go out from the rest room. She felt as if she were stepping on the clouds, floating and sinking, and she had no strength at all.


    When passing through other lounges, I heard the voice of girls jumping and excited inside, "the live broadcast is coming! The engagement party is on


    "How romantic


    "Ah, how handsome the owl is


    "His wife is beautiful, too! It is said that they are in love with each other for more than ten years! Too cool! "


    "It''s just why the groom to be doesn''t look happy at all. You see, he looks so ugly. "


    "You know what? It''s callous, OK? Lord owl, that''s always been the case. Abstinence is a male god! I wonder if he is as cool as he is when he goes to bed with his lovely little wife


    White corn leaf listen, dare not look back, just walk more quickly. It was as if some fierce beast was chasing after him. She thought that she had accepted all this last night, but when she stepped on the plane ladder against the wind, she still couldn''t stop crying.


    The wind, soon dry tears, but how can''t blow away her heartache, the heart of the injury


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the other side.


    After the screen went dark, ferrens had put the gun away.


    He helped the middle-aged woman kneeling at his feet.


    The other party was scared by him, and he was shivering and hiding from him. Cheng Ming gently pressed her shoulder and said, "madam, you don''t have to be afraid. We Mr. Fei won''t really hurt you."


    "Yes, you are the biological mother of my baby son. If I really shoot you, will the owl really fight against me?" Ferens laughed and untied the woman''s hands.


    Cheng Ming quickly aside: "Mr. Fei, this kind of heavy work, it''s better to let Chengming come."


    "I have to come myself. So are you. Why are you so tight? " Ferrens frowned and said a few words.


    Cheng Ming slightly bowed, "it''s the person under the hand, it''s not important. After a while, I''ll bring people to my wife to plead guilty. My wife will decide what to do


    The middle-aged woman through the vicissitudes of life''s eyes, looking at this, look at that, finally, the lips tremble, is also frightened, dare not make a sound.


    "Well, I''ll take my wife to clean up, change into suitable clothes, and prepare to give my son a big surprise later." Ferrens told people to take the other party away, and then, deep eyes into Chengming, "let people follow, don''t let her have any opportunities out of the main building.""Don''t worry, I''ve already arranged it." Cheng Ming Hui.


    Ferrens nodded and sighed thoughtfully.


    Cheng Ming understood his thoughts and comforted him: "Mr. Fei doesn''t have to worry too much. I believe the little Lord will understand your good intentions."


    "Understand? He knows a fart. " Ferrens snorted, "that boy, I thought I was on guard against him! When I''m dead, all these things are his. I''m afraid he''s useless! Since he is my appointed successor, what he needs to do now is to be stronger and stronger, so strong that he can be free from any threat at any time. He is full of weak points now, how strong is he? "


    "Don''t you eliminate all the weaknesses of the young master? Miss Bai has nothing to do with the little master. Besides, now the little master is engaged to miss Nalan. Even if there is a real impact in the future, outsiders will only come to miss Nalan, his fiancee, and not Miss Bai. As for madam If you take good care of it, no one will dare to give her advice. "


    Ferens snorted, "I hope this boy won''t disappoint me - if he''s going to dare to be lustful again, you''ll kill Miss White yourself for me. Also let him clearly understand, eat our meal, never want to learn from other people''s feelings! "


    At the end of the day, phelens looked a little more gloomy.


    In those years, when he was young, he was kidnapped by his beloved woman to blackmail him. So many brothers watched helplessly, if he had a little hesitation, he could not sit in this position.


    At that time, he did not hesitate to choose to kill his own woman. Decisive and ruthless, never left a little way back for themselves.


    But because of this, since then, he has no weakness. In the battlefield, nature is invincible, no one dares to compete with him. He wants a successor who can be as ruthless and impeccable as he is.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 709

    By the time the owl held the engagement banquet, the white millet leaves had already reached tens of thousands of feet in the air.


    The next day after returning home, the deputy director came back with white wolf. After that, the White Wolf never mentioned anything about that day. However, occasionally, she can still vaguely see the engagement ceremony in the international news.


    The press release was sent from country t to country s. No, it''s global.


    "You say that the owl wants to announce to the whole world that he has a beautiful fiancee, and that he dotes on her to make such a high-profile announcement to the world?" At lunch, a colleague sitting opposite her was chatting about the owl.


    White Wolf almost immediately turned to look at her look. Seeing that she didn''t have much expression, he was relieved, but he still said to his colleagues on the opposite side: "it''s been such a long time. You are still chatting. Why don''t you talk about the tasks you''re going to do recently? "


    "It''s not that we want to talk. It''s the owl who is too high-profile. After so many days, the news media are still publishing."


    The white millet leaves drooped slightly and looked at the newspaper beside them.


    The owl is not a high-profile person, and he is also very clear that this kind of news is a disaster for Nalan. How many people are staring at the owl, waiting for the opportunity to move. Now, such a report is tantamount to turning Nalan into a living target. Many people who can''t move the owl will try their best to target Nalan.


    The night owl could not do such a thing, so it must have been done by phelens. However, it is difficult to figure out what his intention is, so I''m afraid no one can know what his purpose is.


    What''s more, now, these things have nothing to do with her


    White millet leaves quiet meal, delicate and delicious food, taste in the mouth, but bitter, tasteless


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The tenth day, still insomnia.


    White millet leaves lying in the bathtub, lift the curtain, empty eyes looking out of the window gradually light up the sky. In this city, it''s already snowing. Outside, a vast expanse of white, just look at, feel cool and piercing.


    And on the other side, the city of T, is it snowing now? Is the fireworks in that city blooming on time? That hotel, that room, who and who?


    Thinking of this, my heart is aching.


    At this moment, the mobile phone "buzzing" to pull back her thoughts.


    She got up from the bathtub, wrapped herself in a towel and answered the phone. The call was made by the director, with only a few simple words: "emergency meeting, come to the Bureau immediately."


    White millet leaf looked at the eye time, only 7:30 in the morning. It seems that there is an urgent task.


    He didn''t neglect. He put on his uniform, rolled up his long hair, and drove to the National Security Bureau in the heavy snow.


    This meeting is quite serious.


    "The situation is quite grim. Because the perception of this dark kidnapping is in the special place of Sayan desert, which can not be directly handled by the government troops, so this time the matter falls to our national security bureau. This time, in addition to 20 elite mercenaries to support us, there are also our undercover agents working inside and outside. Now, we are going to choose a leader to lead the camouflage into the Sayan desert. Who is willing to be the pioneer of this time


    The director looked around all the people present.


    Then, a clear voice sounded, "I''ll go."


    All eyes fell on the only woman present.


    The White Wolf tilted his head and lowered his voice, "you are not in good spirits recently. This mission is very dangerous!"


    "No matter how dangerous it is, there will be others, not me."


    "But..."


    When the white wolf wanted to say something, the director had already interrupted them, "minister Bai, do you have a good idea? This time, the risk factor is quite high! There are many advanced weapons in the hands of the nether world. Moreover, this time, they are in the desert. The terrain is steep and the situation is complex. "


    "Yes, I think clearly." Her voice was firm and unshakable.


    "Minister!" The White Wolf called, "you are a woman!"


    White millet leaves did not care about him, stood up, solemnly saluted a military, "please the Director under the approval."


    "Good. I''ve always believed in your strength. " To her resolute eyes, the director nodded, "well, these two days, gather personnel, seize the time to do the analysis and deployment, it is urgent. No matter what the cost, the safety of the hostages must be guaranteed! "


    "Yes


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the eve of the expedition, after finishing all the equipment, the white millet leaves took sleeping pills.


    She knew how dangerous this time was. Those armed elements are not simple characters. However, life and death have their own lives. If they die bravely and die on the battlefield, it would be a heroic thing. At least, that''s what her life is all about.


    The next day, the white millet leaves a camouflage suit, fully armed, led their people, resolutely set foot on the helicopter flying to the Sayan desert.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­For two days, there was no news from the front line in China.


    The White Wolf waited for two days, and on the third day, he could not wait to rush into the temporary command post.


    "What''s going on? How are they doing now? Have the hostages been rescued? And our minister? "


    "White wolf, wait a minute. They have just entered each other''s hinterland, and the signals inside are completely blocked, so they can''t get direct contact with us


    "How can I be patient? It''s a matter of minutes The white wolf was impatient. In fact, this kind of task, they often go out, he has long been used to. However, this time, it was not stable. I don''t know what happened.


    He didn''t go anywhere, so he pulled up a chair and sat in the combat command post. He opened a box of cigarettes and smoked one by one. After a while, the headquarters was filled with smoke.


    The head of the headquarters gave him a kick and said, "I''m going to take it out. It''s choking."


    "What''s the matter? Is there anything wrong?" The White Wolf put out the smoke. Looking up at the clock on the wall, I''ve been sitting for two hours. No wonder I feel so miserable.


    Being asked by him like this, the head of the headquarters is tired of asking, and he should be sent out. However, before he started, he heard a cry: "minister, there is news! Good news


    White wolf eyes are bright, grab in front of the minister, urgent pursuit: "is not all rescue out?"


    "Yes, I have just been informed that every hostage is safe. It has been put on the helicopter and is heading to the safe area. "


    "Great!" The minister was surprised and pleased that all the hostages were safe, which was the best result. The director called me immediately


    The white wolf was relieved.


    However, one breath has not yet completely vomited out, the next moment, and was shocked by a word in the spot.


    "But..." The other side''s face was slightly dignified.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 710

    "But what? You have said it all in one breath The White Wolf growled and was impatient.


    The head of the headquarters stopped calling and glanced at the white wolf. "Don''t be so anxious. How can people talk well when they rush into this way?"


    Then he turned to his subordinates and said, "speak slowly and make your words clear."


    "In the gunfight, several comrades have been martyred. Several comrades were injured. And Minister Bai, the leader of the team In order to save the hostage, he was shot. In a gunfight, break up with the main force. So far... "


    "So far what?" The White Wolf growled.


    "Whereabouts unknown..."


    "Shit!" The White Wolf gave a low curse and kicked the stool with one foot, making a "bang" sound.


    As soon as the director of the headquarters heard this, he did not dare to have any slights. He immediately received the call from the National Security Bureau and then to the presidential palace. The president personally came to pay close attention to the matter, and the whole line of personnel stepped up the deployment of the search plan.


    However, the Sayan desert is not a simple desert. The Sayan desert is not under the jurisdiction of any government. In the whole desert, many armed elements compete with each other and fight against each other, which is chaos. However, if the government forces of any country want to enter under the banner of the government, they will suffer the tenacious resistance of all the United armed elements, and the consequences are unimaginable.


    Moreover, the dispatch of mercenaries in disguise has already alarmed all the armed elements in the desert. Now, they have become more vigilant. If they want to mix in again in a short time, it is more difficult than going to the sky.


    "Mr. President, now I''m afraid we''ll have to go to an intermediary negotiator. Once our people are discovered by camouflage elements, we will bring them back regardless of the consequences. " The director of the National Security Bureau said.


    "How many days does it take to find a negotiator?" The president frowned solemnly.


    "I''m afraid it will take at least two days from deployment to contact."


    "After contacting them, we have to search for them - there is a big temperature difference in the desert. Without rescue, the seriously injured people can''t survive for a few days."


    The White Wolf thought of something, suddenly got up and bowed to the white night, "Mr. President, I have a very important emergency. I have to go out first. I''m sorry! Come back, if you are still there, I''ll explain to you again! "


    Mr. President looked at him, and the eyes of the two people passed on, and the White Wolf knew that he might have seen through his mind. The president nodded, the white wolf did not have any hesitation, quickly rushed out.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Tang and song are locked up in the laboratory for human simulated heart surgery. Although the owl is now disheartened and doesn''t care about his broken life, he does. When a brother, you can''t really see him killed by a small bullet.


    When I was doing it attentively, I only heard a loud bang, and the door was smashed open by a man holding a chair.


    The Tang and Song dynasties were shocked, the scalpel cut on the heart vein, and the red blood rushed out like a tap.


    "Shit! Which bastard dares to smash my door? " The Tang and Song dynasties were furious. Without being disturbed, the operation might have been finished!


    "Dr. Tang, it''s me." The White Wolf held a chair in his hand.


    Tang Song glared at him, "who are you? You! Even my door, you dare to smash, tired of living! "


    The White Wolf quickly put down the chair on his hand. At the moment, he didn''t feel sorry. He just said, "I really want you to have something urgent. Your assistant has not given me the key. I can''t help it..."


    "I don''t care about your emergency. Do we know each other?"


    "Dr. Tang, I know you can contact the owl. Please, help me get in touch with him. Our minister is very dangerous now. I''m afraid he is the only one who can save people in time


    Tang Song originally wanted to ask the White Wolf to go away quickly, but when he heard the back, he frowned, "what? You just said your minister was dangerous? The white part grows white millet leaves


    "Yes."


    Tang and song looked at him a few times, and then recognized that he was indeed the one who had been with Bai milia leaves before. He had seen him.


    "What''s the matter? You''ve made it clear."


    White Wolf asked for him, so he had to make it clear with Tang and song.


    Tang and song once heard this situation, also know how serious the situation is, dare not neglect, "I immediately call the owl, you wait!"


    "Good."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Country t.


    The city of Jude.


    The owl has to prepare for a business trip and fly to M. This time, China and m have a large order of tens of billions, which must be won.


    "Owl, I''ll help you pack." Nalan entered the room, eager to do something for him.


    "No, the servants are ready." The owl refused her.


    There was a scratch on Nalan''s face. If the owl used to be gentle and patient with her, he has become a lot colder since he met white millet leaves back in s country.


    She had thought that their relationship might be improved after their engagement, but now she is sad to find that not only has there been no improvement between them, but also that the owl has become more and more indifferent to her and refuses her more and more.Even if it is such a small matter as packing, I would rather use the hand of a servant than let her get involved.


    "Sir, your call is from master Tang. You are in a hurry." At this moment, Yu an comes in from the outside.


    "Give it to me." The owl didn''t take a look at Nalan. He took Yu an''s mobile phone and walked to the terrace.


    -


    "what do you say? You say it again! Make it clear! "


    People outside, suddenly heard a low drink, Yu an and Nalan are suspicious of the Chaolu look.


    "Your national security bureau is really good, dare to let her go to the Sayan desert!" That place is a place where people eat people and don''t vomit bones! How many people died there?


    Search? If you are caught by someone, you may not see the ashes when you are dead!


    "In fact, it was minister Bai who asked for it on his own initiative." The white wolf was stuttering over there. Shit! He was a decent person in the National Security Bureau, and was stunned by a mercenary leader.


    "If she wants to go, you let her go?" The roar could not be suppressed and could be heard clearly throughout the room.


    Yu an expected something big. Owls have always been cautious and restrained, and rarely do such reactions.


    After a while, I saw that the owl''s face was stretched with blue veins, and the mobile phone in his hand was almost broken by him. It''s a terrible look.


    "Get me a helicopter now!"


    "Now?"


    "I want to fly to Sayan desert."


    Yu an was stunned, "but, the big list of arms in M country..."


    "Now! Now! I don''t want to say it again The owl was almost gnawing his teeth, and his whole body was full of violence. Who the hell is in the business now?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 711

    Who the hell is in the business now?


    White millet leaf, you had better not have what matter!


    If she dares to die, he must go to hell!


    In hell, he would never spare her!


    He pressed the secret door and a dark room opened slowly. He took off his suit, put on camouflage suit and bulletproof vest, put on his boots, and changed the elite business model of just wearing a suit. The heavy machine gun was slung over the shoulder.


    As soon as Nalan saw this, he knew something was going to happen. She stepped forward and blocked the owl''s way. "Owl, where are you going?"


    "Get out of the way!"


    "No matter where you''re going, I don''t want you to take risks!" Nalan said, his eyes were red and he held him in his arms. Although she is young, from the owl''s reaction, she also vaguely knows that this is not a simple thing, even a very dangerous thing.


    The owl''s face was so cold that it seemed to be covered with a layer of frost. He only squeezed out two words from his lips, "let go!"


    Those two words, momentum frightening, Nalan heart next shock.


    Timidly looked up at his face, bit his lips, and finally slowly let go of his hand. However, just released the moment, she regretted again, raised her hand to stop him, but he strode away, head did not return.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Sir, do you want to go to the Sayan desert alone?" When the owl wants to fly the plane, Yu an stops him.


    The owl gave him a deep look. "I don''t want to hide it from you. This time I went to save the white millet leaf. You, including other brothers, don''t need to participate! "


    Yu an had already guessed.


    Tens of billions of bills are wasted without blinking. It is so duty bound to go to such a dangerous place, so that the owl can do so, only the white millet leaf that woman.


    Yu an stretched out his hand and vigorously jumped onto the helicopter, "I will go with you."


    "You come down!" The owl gave a cold drink.


    Yu an climbed into the driver''s seat, "the chance of more people saving her is much higher."


    "If you think about it clearly, you will be killed. The people of the nether world will never miss this opportunity once they find us here Besides, if that damned stupid woman died there, his owl would never have come out of the desert alone.


    Yu an did not hesitate to close the cockpit, put on the headphones, "you are for her, and I am for you, sir."


    The owl stares at him for a moment, and finally goes around to the co pilot''s cabin.


    In the desert, the temperature difference is quite large. It was scorching hot during the day, but shivering cold at night.


    White millet leaves alone hide under a side of sand, because of water shortage and the heat of the day, the lips are dry and cracked. She tried to cover her arm, which had been simply bandaged, but it was still painful at the moment.


    If this bullet is left in the body so completely untreated, and in such a deadly weather, once her wound is infected, even if it is not chased by people from the nether world, she will surely die.


    She did not dare to close her eyes and lay dying on the sand. Looking up, she could see the stars all over the sky.


    Such a pure starry sky is hard to see in the city. She was distracted to see, the tight heart rarely had a moment of relaxation.


    As she lay there, she was fascinated, thinking of the hostages who had been rescued and left safely by herself, her family, and then the Owl


    If


    If she died in this desert today, in the long future, will the owl forget In his life, had such a hateful woman appeared?


    Maybe, I will forget.


    After all, in the future, he will form a family with Nalan. They will have a happy future and lovely children


    At the thought of their family of three hand in hand, white millet leaves only feel chest pain. In such a desolate and cold desert, she could not hide all her sad and bitter emotions, and gouged out her heart inch by inch


    She lost so much blood that she was about to fall asleep. However, the temperature is too low, and is frozen to wake up. Over and over again, all night, she suffered.


    As soon as the sun shines through the clouds, the sun heats up. She gradually feels warm at first, then unbearable heat, and then becomes dehydrated.


    She had to get out of here, she had to find the oasis, and at this moment, if she wanted to survive, she would have to delay the time she could.


    The white millet leaves clenched their teeth and stood up from behind the sand. Day and night of torture, let her physical strength quickly exhausted. The gun on her shoulder made her step harder and harder. She struggled to support the direction of the possible oasis - a few kilometers away, there were desert plants, and she decided that it would not be far from the oasis.


    However, just when she could reach the oasis vegetation in front of her, she only heard a burst of gunfire.


    Then there are some completely unfamiliar languages. She looked back vigilantly, and saw several men with big beards straying over with guns.A tight heart.


    Almost immediately, he turned to the big tree and took up the gun with his last little strength.


    Even though she was smart, the other party''s people found her. With a cry, the gun shot at her. One by one, they flew by her ears.


    She held her breath, while the other side to change bullets, put out her head, a shot to solve one.


    But


    "Damn it!" After five people fell, there were no bullets in her gun.


    And the men, apparently aware of it, immediately let go and ran straight for her. Bai Yuye throws down the gun, closes his eyes and holds the dagger in his hand. Although I am afraid there is no melee combat at the moment, but these actions are based on the instinct of training.


    She thought, today, she is bound to die in this mess


    "Here it is!" The bearded man called out and saw her hiding behind the tree. When the other party comes up with a gun, he will shoot.


    She closed her eyes and was ready to die.


    But


    "Bang -" a gun shot suddenly rang out. She was shocked, but she didn''t feel the pain at all. On the contrary, the man in front of him gave a short low cry, and was directly knocked down with his head.


    "There''s an attack!"


    "Come on! Overhead


    The roar of a helicopter hovered overhead. The bearded man, holding up the barrel of his gun, fired into the sky.


    White millet leaves look up to see a helicopter in the air draw a beautiful arc, avoid bullets. And the helicopter is cold, is carrying a gun, shooting at the ground precision man, in a moment let her originally tight heart, suddenly relaxed.


    [in the last two days, it''s the old rule to double the monthly pass. The dawn you want is coming ~ ~ ~ coming ~ ~ coming ~ ~ ~ coming ~ ~ ~ next chapter ~]


    in the next chapter www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 712

    In an instant, she let her original tight heart relax abruptly.


    She wanted to


    If I die here at this moment, I will never regret it again


    Owl


    Long time no see


    After a few shots, several beards around the green space all fell down with one shot.


    Helicopter, slowly down from the air. The owl walked towards her step by step in high leather boots. The sun glared on his head, and his whole body was covered with a layer of golden halo. However, what burst out of his body was chilling cold.


    All the way over, his eyes always glared at her fiercely, without deviation for a moment, as if to cut her into pieces.


    White millet leaf really worried that he would take up a gun to kill himself in the next moment.


    Sure enough, as soon as the owl got close to her, he threw her hard on the tree trunk behind him. His body, firmly shackled her, pressed her even no breathing space, "white millet leaf, do you really want to die? Do you know that if I had been a little late, you would have been sifted by now


    His questioning voice was cold and sharp, but the voice line had changed a little, and it was a bit hoarse.


    He coldly stare at her sharp eyes, from just angry, angry, gradually separated a few silk of fear.


    The white millet leaf searches the eye to look at him deeply, the heart trembles.


    Fear?


    He was an owl. He had been trained cruelly since childhood. In the face of their own death, there will be no color of fear. Today''s scene, for him who has been through many battles, is simply a trick of Pediatrics.


    But


    At this moment, his eyes clearly had fear. Deep, deep fear.


    What is he afraid of?


    "Owl, what are you afraid of?"


    The owl''s body was shocked.


    The free hand suddenly pinched her chin and pulled her away. Action, rough.


    The faces of the two men were very close, and her little face, which he had lifted up, was still stained with dust. Her face was pale and bloodless - she had never had such an awkward posture!


    The owl watched intently and felt a deep grief in his chest. Recall just the dangerous picture, eyes floating a touch of red, and then, he extremely hate bent down to bite her lips. He really hated him. With great strength, she gasped with pain. Her consciousness clasped his arm and murmured sour on the tip of his nose: "Owl..."


    I thought he would bite his lip and stop. However, for this woman, the owl is ruthless in the end. After a while, he loosened his lips and teeth, pressed her lips, and whispered in a vicious voice: "you should dare to take on such a task again next time, even if they don''t kill you, I will kill you!"


    As his words fell, the white millet leaves became blurred. She looked up at him like that, a tear in her eyes fell without warning.


    That tear, let owl mercilessly shake.


    He looked at it, but he didn''t know what to do.


    In a trance, it seems to be back ten years ago. Back to the white millet leaves that will act coquettish in front of him and show weakness and tears in front of him


    However, he even forgot how to coax a woman who can shed tears. Ten years, in these ten years, he never gave his gentleness, his coax, to any woman who did not belong to her. Therefore, unfamiliar, is it also worth forgiving?


    "What are you crying for?" The owl came to his senses and asked in a low voice. His face softened a lot, but he still had a stiff face.


    White millet leaves want to hold back tears very much, but at this moment, tears are like the tap that opened the gate. After showing weakness in front of him, he can no longer pretend to be strong. At least, at the moment, she can''t


    The owl found that he was still the same as ten years ago, and could not see her tears at all. He had longed for the woman to be soft in front of him as he had been ten years ago and cry in his arms. However, when her tears really came down, he found that he cared more about the tears than he thought.


    I''m at a loss. He simply took a long arm and held her to his chest.


    "Are you afraid?" He lowered his voice, his chin resting on her hair. "Now that I''m here, you don''t have to be afraid. Even if you go through hell, you will never be alone


    He did not say that it was ok, but he said that the white millet leaf was crying even more. Holding his camouflage clothes tightly in his hands, tears wet his chest clothes, because he was too excited, his body trembled badly.


    "Owl, why are you here?"


    "You ask me? If you want to ask, I should ask you! " The owl was a little angry, "good s country, you don''t wait, you come here to die!"


    "Yes, you know how dangerous it is here. You know you''re here. We may not be able to get out. Why do you come?" White millet leaves some regret their original decision. If she knew the owl would come here, she would never let herself take such a risk.


    Her question, let the owl silence, thin lips closed, did not speak."Why are you so stupid?" White millet leaves are still whispering, bent body, hands tightly pulling his clothes, tears wet the back of his hands. Emotions can''t be suppressed or controlled at all.


    "Yes, I am so stupid! A woman who played me like a fool ten years ago is going to die. I didn''t buy firecrackers to celebrate. Actually, I ran to die with her. I think I''m really stupid! But... " The owl said this pause for a moment, drooped his head, fixed her with heavy eyes, and gnawed his teeth and said, "if you dare to die, I will lift the hell!"


    The white millet leaves held him tightly with open arms.


    She shouldn''t have come


    He should not be implicated


    Owl, big fool!!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Yu''an stood by the plane and looked at the two people embracing each other not far away. He couldn''t tell what it was like for a moment.


    In fact, he knew more about the owl''s feelings for her than anyone else. However, once that 25 lives, no one can be regarded as completely did not happen. Moreover, even at this moment, he still had to be wary of white millet leaves.


    The woman who is good at acting is also an old hand in deceiving feelings. She had cheated not only the owl, but also a group of people who took her as true friends!


    Just as he was in a trance, he heard a noise. Yu an looked back and immediately interrupted them, "Sir, you have to go now! The people of the nether world have come


    The owl also looked back and looked serious.


    He looked down at the woman who was crying like a tearful woman in his arms. Without saying a word, he picked her up from the ground. Man''s chest, like her most stable harbor, white millet leaves subconsciously around his neck, by him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 713

    He looked down at the woman who was crying like a tearful woman in his arms. Without saying a word, he picked her up from the ground. This man''s chest, like her most stable harbor, the bottom of her heart for the fear of dying, despair, to this moment has disappeared. The white millet leaf subconsciously took his neck and held it by him. After suffering all night, until now, the whole talent has been able to relax for a moment.


    Three people, jump back and forth into the helicopter.


    The propeller churned and the helicopter rose into the air.


    White millet leaf sits in the cabin, owl and her side by side. At this moment, her tears have completely stopped, and she still feels a little embarrassed when she thinks of her loss of control.


    "Hand, show me!" The owl had already found the wound in her arm. No, she can ignore it. As soon as he mentioned it, she felt pain.


    The owl raised her arm and tore off her roughly bandaged cloth. Under the cloth strip, the untreated wound had festered and turned white.


    White millet leaf looked at one eye, then put away his face. The owl breathed more heavily and looked at her with a heavy look. "I''ll deal with the wound for you first."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well. "


    "There''s no anesthetic. Just bear with it."


    White millet leaf nodded, "it doesn''t matter."


    "Sir, the reserves are running out. We have to find a place to land immediately." Yu an turned back and said to them.


    The owl frowned and looked down. "At eight o''clock, there''s an abandoned RV. We''ll go there for the time being."


    Yu an nodded and lowered the helicopter precisely.


    The owl helped Bai milia jump down from the helicopter. "You go first. Yu an and I need to make some simple arrangements."


    "I can stay and help you."


    "Now that you''re on the verge of collapse, what else can you do for me? Go in The owl refused to give her a chance to say anything more, and directly rejected her idea.


    White millet leaf afraid to stay, but let him distract, simply went to the RV to check the situation inside. The RV was apparently abandoned for a long time, and the tires were buried in the sand. There was sand all over the car. She pushed the door in and the sand made her cough several times.


    Also do not care about the sand on the seat, she sat down. Leaning there, looking out of the window. Outside, owls and Yu''an are burying ammunition dozens of meters away.


    Looking at the owl''s back, she felt all sorts of emotions for a moment. It''s sour, but it''s not as bitter as before. Now, I feel a little sweet


    To her surprise, he came


    When she was about to despair, waiting to die, the man, like the omnipotent God, suddenly landed in front of him regardless of life and death.


    But


    This sweet, but also mixed with more worry and astringent.


    This desert is full of armed elements, and the three of them can''t go out safely. Even if their weapons can force some people back temporarily, they will starve to death if they are trapped for a few days without backup troops.


    Just when I was thinking, the door of the RV was pushed out. The owl was tall and had to bend to enter. The space inside was not very big. As soon as he appeared, it became more crowded.


    He turned on the kettle and handed it to her, "have a drink."


    The white corn leaf took the water pot, only restrained gently sipped.


    "Two more drinks." The owl is worried about her dehydration.


    "No Even though she didn''t drink water day and night, she knew how important water was in the desert.


    "Do you want to drink it yourself or let me feed you?" The owl simply ignored her.


    "I don''t have to. I can go through it."


    The owl snatched the kettle from her hand, unscrewed the lid and took a gulp. When the white millet leaf is surprised, she will be directly buckled over, bent over and held her lips, without hesitation, the water will be put into her mouth.


    Well, this overbearing man!


    However, his overbearing, always let her heart, let her obsession, let her difficult extricate herself.


    "Swallow it, don''t waste a drop!" The owl let her go.


    The white millet leaves had to swallow the water. She felt more comfortable when the moist liquid ran through her dry throat. On the lips, it seems that there is still his temperature and heat, which makes her heart tremble.


    The owl seemed to be satisfied with this, and his eyes wandered on her lips for a moment, and then moved away.


    "Put your hands up and I''ll take care of your wound." He put the kettle down.


    Bai Su Ye Yi Yan put his arm in front of him. He gave her a deep look, which was firm and full of encouragement. He seemed to comfort her and give her support. "White millet leaf pulls lip to smile," you come, I can stand


    The owl looked dignified. She took the scissors out of the medicine box she had brought. First she cut off the sleeve on her arm, and then she took out the sterilized alcohol.


    Pause.


    Look at her."It''s going to hurt. Bear with it."


    White millet leaves nodded.


    She turned away and did not look. The owl looked at her fortitude, and the dust could not cover her beautiful side face, and his heart fluctuated violently for a time.


    This is the woman he wants - perhaps not as delicate as other women, nor know how to show weakness in front of him, but she is strong, brave and charming. It''s like the flowers in the desert.


    The owl strained his teeth and poured alcohol on her wound.


    "Well..." The burning pain on the wound made her shiver all over the body, and her dry lips were bitten out of blood.


    She shrank back subconsciously.


    The night owl''s action of drenching alcohol. Seeing her pain like that, his heart felt as if he had been stirred into numbness.


    Put down the alcohol, look at her, for a long time, no next move.


    When the pain that nearly knocked her out was relieved, the white millet leaf turned to him and pulled his lips weakly, "I''m ok You go on. "


    Her voice was already floating, like a wisp of smoke that would disappear at any time.


    The owl took out the sterilized scalpel and tweezers with a dignified look, fixed her slender arm with one hand, and watched her closely with her eyes. Knife, touch her skin, her eyelashes shake badly, but


    The owl''s hand, also faintly some trembles, cannot hold the knife.


    He did a lot of psychological preparation, but in the end


    "Yu''an, come up!" He dropped the scalpel and gave up.


    If the injury is on his own body, he will be very relaxed when he wants to cut himself, and he can start with no mercy. However, he couldn''t do it in the end!


    Yu an, who was patrolling outside to check the surrounding environment, heard the sound and came in carrying a gun and asked, "what''s the matter, sir?"


    "You come!"


    He stood up and gave up his original position to Yu an.


    He sat on his side beside the white millet leaf.


    "Me?" Yu an pointed to himself.


    The owl nodded solemnly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 714

    The owl nodded solemnly. Then, one arm will be around the woman a buckle into his arms.


    Being held by him like this, the white millet leaf felt that the body pain relieved a lot. She leaned herself in his arms.


    Yu an put down his gun, looked at the two men, and finally took up the scalpel. The white millet leaf subconsciously turned to have a look, the owl''s free hand has covered her eyes, turned her face in the past, "don''t look, look at me well!"


    The white millet leaf took his hand from his eyes and lifted his eyes to see him. So close, he could see every feature clearly. Still so cold and upright.


    But she


    "Am I ugly now?" After a day''s rolling in the desert, it''s hard to see.


    The owl plucked the hair from her cheek and gazed down at her with both concentration and seriousness. White millet leaf originally just wanted to relax and find a topic to chat with him casually. However, he did not expect him to stare at himself like this, but made her embarrassed. She was so embarrassed that he didn''t want to see her carefully.


    Her empty hand blindfolded him.


    "Don''t look..." She was seen by him heart is pounding, voice is not aware of the soft.


    The owl took her hand off and clasped it in his. It''s tight, it''s not loose. After a while, just low spit out two words, "is ugly."


    Although she said so, her eyes were still burning in her face. It''s like I can''t see enough of it.


    White millet leaves no more hands to cover his eyes, had to turn away from his too aggressive and ambiguous vision, low way: "you are also full of sand, not much better than me."


    "Keke ~" Yu an thought over and over again and had to interrupt them, "that I''m going to do it. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± White millet leaves frown.


    The next moment


    The sharp blade cut a hole in her arm. She took a breath of pain, and the snow-white teeth subconsciously wanted to bite her lips. The owl moved faster than her, his fingers quickly against her teeth, "don''t bite!"


    The pain of white millet leaves made cold sweat on his face. She couldn''t speak at all, but tried to restrain herself from biting his fingers.


    The owl buried her face on his shoulder, "bite me! Don''t bite yourself again


    The white millet leaf refused, still insisted.


    "Be obedient." The owl patted her on the back.


    Another knife came again, and she snorted with pain and bit the clothes on his shoulder. The owl hugged her more tightly and could clearly feel her shaking. He looked down at Yu''an and said, "move quickly!"


    "Yes, sir."


    In the owl''s arms, she was as tight as a stone. His big palm, heartache in her back gently patted, "fast, will soon."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well. " White millet leaves weak response. With the other hand around his waist, the tears in her eyes fell.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The owl was distressed and his voice was hoarse. "Don''t you like to cry? Today you are going to shed all your tears for a lifetime?"


    "Who says I don''t like crying? I used to Don''t you cry a lot The white millet leaves trembled faintly.


    Before


    Mentioning the past, the owl''s expression crossed a few complex, "after meeting you again, before today, I haven''t seen your tears."


    She bit at his clothes and said with a stuffy, trembling voice, "that''s because Can''t cry... "


    A smart woman will only shed tears in front of the men who are willing to tolerate, love and love themselves. Ten years later, the owl came with revenge and humiliation. Naturally, she put on her own armor and showed no weakness.


    The owl''s eyes were deep and complicated. He asked in a low voice, "since you can''t cry, now Why are you crying? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± White millet leaf wants to say what, however, it is a wave of more unbearable pain swept over, she snorted, the next moment, direct pain fainted in the past.


    "Millet!"


    She was not conscious enough to hear the owl calling her in her ear.


    Millet


    Millet


    The corners of her lips curled, and the haze in her heart, which had been suppressed for a long time, gradually dissipated in the pain of her body


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    By the time she woke up again, the bullet in her arm had been taken out. After medication, the gauze wrapped the arm layer by layer, and the bandage was very professional.


    She opened her eyes slowly. There was darkness in front of her.


    God, it''s dark.


    Looking around, no one was breathing.


    There was a flurry in her heart.


    "Owl!"


    Subconsciously, call him by name. Get out of bed. Her clothes slipped down and she knew it was his camouflage jacket.


    But what about others?


    "I''m here." The door of the RV, pushed out. The owl, with the starlight outside, stood at the door looking at her.White millet leaves hanging heart, safe landing.


    On the surface, relax.


    Fortunately, he''s OK.


    "I didn''t expect to sleep so long." White millet leaves sit up.


    The temperature difference was so great that she felt a little cold.


    "You''ve been up all day and night, and you''ve been hurt again. You''ll sleep a little more."


    Bai milia knew that one of the biggest reasons why she could sleep so long was that she knew subconsciously that there was an owl. With him, she naturally has a security barrier.


    "Put your clothes on. It''s windy outside." White millet leaves handed him the coat.


    The owl took over, but turned to cover her body, ordered a, "wear well."


    "Owl..." She was helpless.


    "Come on."


    His words have never been refuted. White millet leaf is unable to beat him, had to obediently put his clothes on his body.


    "Is Yu an still out there?"


    "Well."


    "People of the nether world, have you found us?"


    "No one has come yet."


    "I want to go out and breathe." The white corn leaves stood up from the bed.


    "Come on." It was natural for the owl to reach out to her. She looked down at his hand. Moonlight, projected from the window, hit him in the palm. At the bottom of her heart, the string rippled, and the next moment, she handed his hand to him.


    His palms were warm and generous, and her hands were in his hands, as small as a child''s.


    The light in the saloon car was not as bright as outside, and the owl was leading her under it. White millet leaves follow him, only feel unspeakable peace of mind.


    "Sir." Yu an saw them coming out and turned to say hello.


    White millet leaves to Yu an side, look at him, gently way: "thank you."


    [I''m a bit busy today. I didn''t write the overtime on the 6th today. I''ll make it up in the daytime tomorrow! It''s expected to be before 4:00 p.m! On the last day, the monthly pass has doubled, and others will be smashed! More words will still be added ~ ~]


    more www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 715

    White millet leaves to Yu an side, look at him, gently way: "thank you."


    Yu an Wei Zheng for a moment, eyes more complex, and finally, just face back: "you don''t have to thank me, I do nothing for you."


    "No matter who you are for, it''s me who benefits." She said, and solemnly said thanks.


    Yu an''s face softened a little, "when we can go out, you can say thank you again."


    When the white millet leaves were about to say something, they heard a sudden sound of foot steps.


    "Get in the car, don''t get off!" The owl responded most quickly, pushing the white millet leaves onto the car.


    "I''m not going!"


    "Get in the car!" The owl''s voice was a little louder.


    White millet leaf turned around, and firmly stared at his eyes, "owl, you come to save me regardless of life and death, but now you want me to be a shrinking turtle. Do you think this is possible? If you have an accident today and die here, I will never live alone


    In the last sentence, she bit every word very hard. It shows the determination to fight side by side with him and advance and retreat together.


    The owl''s heart trembled, and his eyes were heavy on her eyes. Under the moonlight, his eyes were soft. The next moment, he threw the light pistol from his waist to her, "take it."


    The expression of white millet leaves relaxed. He added heavily: "no more injuries!"


    She smiles. "You too."


    "It''s not like a man, sir!" Yu an raises his gun and stares warily at the distance.


    The owl and the corn leaf raised their heads at the same time. Far away, can see dozens of pairs of eyes, in the faint dark light. Those eyes, with cold and deadly danger, approached them step by step.


    "Wolves!" The owl picked up the gun.


    "Damn it! Even animals dare to join in the fun Yu an cursed, "kill one another, kill a group!"


    The owl frowned and asked, "how much dynamite do we have left?"


    "They''re all buried. There aren''t two left." Yu an answers, and then think of what, suddenly green tendons all jump out, "damn! These animals


    As if to cater to his words, the next moment, the wolves suddenly ran crazy toward them. However, before they got close to them, they heard "bang" and "bang" in the distance. The wolves were blown up. The original unity of the wolf pack was startled, but a small number of surviving wolves ran back, and some were frightened and rushed toward them crazily.


    "Shit! These guys, they''ve fucked up all our ammunition Yu an was so angry that his forehead was almost congested. With a gun, one shot, one shot.


    There was a bomb in front of them, and the wolf pack was solved quickly. But the owl''s expression was always dignified, and put the gun behind his shoulder, "we must evacuate from here immediately! Such a big disturbance here is bound to attract people. "


    White millet leaves also jumped on the bus to get some necessities needed in the desert.


    But when he got on the bus, he heard Yu an say, "it''s too late! Here they are


    The owl jumped into the car with the white millet leaf, and then said, "Yu''an, back to the car! Millet, take out all the ammunition


    "Good." The white millet leaves drag the ammunition box out. The next moment, a shot, she reached out and quickly squatted down. The owl has instinctively reached out to pull her over and protect her behind him, "you just squat here, don''t probe! Yu an, turn on the spotlight


    With a bang, Yu an turned on the spotlight installed on the helicopter in the afternoon. The spotlight is far away in the direction of people.


    But in less than five seconds, he went out again.


    "Ten o''clock, eighteen in all! Heavy machine gun, no other weapons are seen for the time being Yu''an''s words just fell, and the owl got up and shot an accurate shot in the direction of ten o''clock from the window.


    Far away, you can hear the sound of footstep disorder. Then, a frenzied rain of bullets came and clattered on the steel.


    Yu''an turned on the spotlight again and turned it off in four seconds. "One is missing. The people have dispersed. There is one at eight o''clock


    The owl turned to eight o''clock. Yu an accurately solved the problem of people in the direction of 11 o''clock.


    Yu''an and the night owl cooperate very tacitly. As soon as they come and go, they solve several people in the rain of bullets. However, the spotlight was hit and extinguished.


    Dead silence.


    Three people in the car, even breathing do not dare to breathe, for fear of missing a footstep.


    "Five o''clock!" The owl turned his back and shot him.


    "Four o''clock!" Yu an also shot.


    However, before Yu an turned around, the gun from another direction came. By the time he heard the footsteps, it was too late.


    "Yu an, be careful!"


    White millet leaves almost did not think, the whole person rushed to. As she flew past, she raised her pistol and shot it at the window. Outside, with a bang, the last strong man fell to the ground.


    The bullet that came in wiped her ear and broke a strand of her hair. She did not care to wipe off the blood on the earlobe. She asked Yu an, who had been pushed aside by her for a long time, "how are you? Are you hurt? "Yu an has a moment of silence, only lenglengleng looking at her.


    In the dark, the white millet leaf did not hear his answer, but could only hear his heavy breath. He did not know what was the situation with him. He asked again, "what''s the matter with you? Did you get hurt somewhere? "


    She asked, her hand touching his arm.


    Yu an''s heart is not very good for a moment. Ten years ago, the picture of them getting along with each other came into his mind, and he suddenly felt a little uncomfortable.


    So


    Just Did she save her own life? If the bullet was a little off course, it might have hit her. However, she did not hesitate to fly over


    "What are you touching?" Before he said anything, the hand of white millet leaf had been seized by the owl. His tone, not very good, "he''s not hurt!"


    "That''s good." The leaves of the white millet are relieved. She didn''t want to involve any of them, let alone hurt them for their own sake. Even now, it has been implicated.


    "And you?" The owl looked at her. In the moonlight, his eyes were deep, "where did you hurt?"


    White millet leaf touched his ear, touch the wet liquid, some pain, "nothing, just wipe the next ear, not very painful."


    The owl''s expression was still stiff and cold, "save people, leave it to me later!"


    White millet leaf smiles, "allow you to be a hero only?"


    "Yes, just me!" The owl can''t laugh at all. Open the medicine box and sit in the window. "Come here, let me see your injury."


    "It''s really OK." Although the white millet leaf words said so, but still do not want to make the owl unhappy, obedient to sit next to the owl.


    [yesterday, I stayed up late to make up for you. I don''t need to brush it at 4:00 p.m. ~ ~ it''s 3:00 in the morning. I''m going to bed. Good night! Well, there are still some monthly tickets. If you want to vote, you can vote. It''s the last day of doubling www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 716

    "It''s really OK." Although the white millet leaf words said so, but still do not want to make the owl unhappy, obedient to sit next to the owl.


    The owl opened the medicine box to deal with the wound on her ear, which was nothing compared to the wound on her arm. But the owl''s face is still not very good-looking.


    Just experienced a life and death struggle, now all the enemies have been solved, and the tense nerves of the three men have been completely relaxed.


    Yu an sat on the ground, panting against the foot of the table in the RV. His eyes fell on a woman in the window for a long time. He was silent for a long time, as if he wanted to say something, but he wanted to stop talking.


    The owl looked at him.


    Deep eyes, in the moonlight, more and more cold, "see what?"


    Yu an came back to his mind and realized that someone was not happy with his persistent eyes. He quickly took his eyes away from the white millet leaves and explained, "don''t misunderstand me. I don''t mean anything else."


    "Just say what you have. It''s not your nature that you are hesitant." The owl covered the medicine chest.


    The white millet leaf does not understand very much, "what are you two talking about?"


    "Ask him." The owl only used his chin to compare with Yu''an.


    Bai Su Ye looks at Yu''an in the direction of his sight. Yu an looks away uneasily. Then, he grabs the gun and stands up. "I''ll go out to see if those grandchildren are dead."


    He went to the van door with his gun in his hand. When I got to the door, my feet stopped slightly and suddenly a sentence came out:


    "thank you."


    Two words, stiff and awkward.


    Even if he didn''t return his head, he jumped out of the car.


    White millet leaves slightly Zheng for a moment, the two words, let her heart a little more fluctuation. What kind of person is Yu''an? She knows very well that she is loyal and loyal, and hates evil as hatred. He is so worried about things ten years ago that he is unwilling to accept her thanks now. We can imagine how difficult it is to say those two words from his mouth.


    Just thinking about it, Yu an knocked on the window from the outside. She suspiciously lowered her head, only listen to Yu an again: "but a yard to a yard, thank you does not mean to forgive!"


    White millet leaves bitter smile.


    In fact


    She never thought about the word "forgive". She couldn''t even think about it.


    On one side, the owl''s expression also sank a bit. However, Bai Su ye could not see through his mind. She thought that the owl must be the same as Yu an. To save her is one thing, but, true forgiveness, which is so simple?


    Between them, across is the betrayal of love, is 25 lives


    Although did not hold any expectation, but, this cognition, still let her mood uncomfortable some.


    "Do you want to go out and breathe?" The voice of the owl brought her distracted thoughts back.


    White millet leaves look complex look at him, finally, all the messy thoughts are put aside, nodding, "the desert sunrise is also very spectacular, it is worth seeing."


    Mention sunrise, two people seem to think of Mu Jie mountain together to see the sunrise picture. When you look at each other, there are obvious ripples in each other''s fundus.


    On that day, they were so desperate and so depressed


    The owl himself said in her ear, let her go, that is to put her down from the bottom of his heart!


    At that time, how could they think that one day, they would not only meet again, but also fight side by side in such a situation?


    "If you''re not sleepy, go and watch the sunrise." The owl is the first to speak.


    "After a day''s sleep, I''m in good spirits."


    Two people walked out of the RV one after the other. Around, there was a pungent smell of blood. Yu an searched the men for guns and water bottles, and all of them were thrown into the RV for emergencies.


    "You go up to sleep. I''ll come in the middle of the night." Night owl and Yu''an road. When taking care of her in the middle of the night, looking at her sleeping face, he also closed his eyes for a while.


    "I''m not tired." Yu an refused.


    "Now we all have to conserve our strength, not to be arrogant. Go up The words of the owl have always been above criticism.


    Yu an thought about it, and finally nodded, holding the gun on the car.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Outside.


    It''s quiet.


    It was so quiet that only the wind could be heard.


    The moon is bright and the stars are sparse, and the desert is boundless. If they were not being chased and killed at the moment, it would have been a beautiful scene to calm down and enjoy.


    "Owl, let''s go and have a seat there." The white millet leaf points to a sand pile which is not far away, takes the lead and trots over there.


    The owl frowned.


    A few steps forward, grabbed her, instinctively protect under his arm, "follow me, don''t run around!"


    In the moonlight, he always looked tense.


    Her face was still as cold as before, and her eyes were fixed on her.White millet leaf raises head to look at him, suddenly chuckle. Her smile, in the moonlight, has a bit of temptation. He shook his mind for a moment. "What are you laughing at?"


    "Owl, you''re too nervous." "Take it easy," he said. I''m not as vulnerable as you think, and I don''t want to be a burden on you


    The owl was staring at her.


    Indeed.


    She is very brave, and her skill is also good. If she had been followed by death at any time in such a bad environment, she would have been scared to death. You don''t have to live to this day.


    But


    However, no matter how brave and powerful she was, in the eyes of his owl, she always felt that she was a vulnerable woman who needed to be protected at any time.


    And the burden? He would rather she was a burden to himself!


    "Owl?" Seeing that he did not return to himself, the white millet leaf subconsciously gently grabbed his ear lobe, "come back to God."


    The owl''s thoughts were interrupted by her. He pulled her hand down and clasped it in the palm. "Don''t touch it!"


    Three words, tough. Mixed with some sexy husky.


    White millet leaves suddenly feel very funny. This man It''s really easy to tease. Well, it''s much easier than it was ten years ago.


    Ten years ago, perhaps because she was young, the owl had always had good restraint. But ten years later, it''s obviously different. She had seen his madness a few times before.


    But


    In front of another girl, his fiancee, is he so easily seduced?


    Think of her, the mood of white millet leaf unconsciously fell a lot.


    The owl seemed to feel it and looked back at her, "what do you think?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ No, I didn''t think about anything. " White millet leaf shakes his head, the next moment, clenched the owl''s hand, "let''s go, let''s go."


    In this situation, she did not think too much. No one knows what will happen to them tomorrow and whether they can get out of the desert. Why bother with others and think about other people and things?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 717

    On the sand.


    The wind is stronger.


    White millet leaves in owl''s coat. The owl has a white short sleeve T-shirt with strong arms.


    She reached out and touched his arm twice. It was cold in the place where she felt.


    "Put on your clothes. It''s bad to catch a cold in this kind of place." Said Bai, taking off his owl''s coat. For whatever reason, none of the three of them can do anything right now.


    This time, the owl didn''t push off any more and put on his coat directly. The white millet leaf breathed a sigh of relief. It was rare for him to be so obedient.


    However, the next moment, only feel a tight waist.


    Before she could recover, she was carried by the owl and sat on his strong legs.


    She looked up in surprise.


    "Owl?"


    The owl will open the coat, embrace the slender her together, wrapped in his arms.


    Outside the wind, block outside the clothes, close to her is a man''s warm and generous chest. The white millet leaf only felt the warmth in her heart. She didn''t even struggle for half a minute. Of course


    In this situation, she has no room to struggle.


    On the contrary, let oneself put soft body, lean on his chest.


    "Is it still cold?" His voice was low and his eyes were deep in the distance.


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s not cold. " She shook her head, her uninjured arm, from her clothes, across his back waist. Quietly, she hugged him.


    The tall and straight figure of the owl was obviously stiff. But soon, it was back to nature.


    His eyes slowly moved back and fell on her face. Big palm gently rubbed on her waist two times, eyebrow heart wrinkled, "how thin so much?"


    He did not ask good, a question, white millet leaf nose inexplicably some pantothenic acid - she did not know that she had always been strong, how can these two days so easily want to cry.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Are you thin? " She low back to him, face buried in his chest, "no it."


    How can you not be thin? From the day of his engagement, she returned home, until today, she did not know how she came.


    Every day, in fact, all muddleheaded, but every day in front of outsiders have to pretend sober and strong


    That kind of life with a mask made her almost unable to hold on and would collapse at any time. That''s why she volunteered to come here knowing the high risk. She may be sober in the face of death.


    It''s just


    This period of time, he, how are you?


    "Owl." She called his name faintly.


    "Well?"


    "Let''s have a chat." For ten years, for ten years, they have not spoken well.


    The owl trembled and spoke again. His voice became more gloomy. "What do you want to talk about?"


    White millet leaf adjusted to sit down, let oneself back to his chest. She put the back of her head against his chest and looked at the stars in the sky, "these ten years How are you doing? "


    The owl is silent.


    Breathing, gradually more heavy.


    For a long time, when she thought he would not answer again, he opened his mouth, "not good."


    It was the expected answer, but when he said it like this, his chest was still stuffy and painful for a while, which was very uncomfortable.


    She was silent.


    "And you?" Suddenly asked the owl. After returning to the team, he made great achievements and became a hero of the National Security Bureau. An 18-year-old girl plays around with so many government forces with helpless owls, and kills almost half of his main army leaders overnight, which makes you internationally famous for an instant. I think you must have had a good time these years. "


    White millet leaves across a ray of sadness.


    In fact, on the contrary. This decade She could hardly survive


    Just want to say what, owl''s eyes draw back, looking down at her head, suddenly asked: "have you made a few boyfriends?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well? " This topic, jump too fast, some of the white millet leaves did not dazzle.


    The owl turned her around and squinted at her. "Three? Five? Or eight? "


    "Eight? Too much. "


    "How many are those?" The owl asked, and at last, he looked more relaxed, "or was it just the last cloud?"


    "He''s not my boyfriend."


    "Fiance?" He looked a little chilly.


    She said it herself.


    "Not really."


    "What is that?"


    "Just ordinary friends. My family likes him better


    Her words soothed the owl, "so You haven''t had a boyfriend? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The white millet leaves were silent.


    The owl''s face, which had just eased down, suddenly tightened again, and his eyes were cold and heavy, "how many?"In his strong and full of forcing eyes, white millet leaf slowly stretched out two fingers.


    To be honest, she doesn''t know whether those are boyfriends or not.


    At that time, just returned home, she was crazy, thinking about a man who should not have thought about. He was dreaming, and he was also him when he woke up. However, the man was out of reach, even could never be touched again. At that time, she was like a fish thrown in the desert, struggling to get rid of her painful predicament in a feasible way.


    The psychiatrist taught her a move called "emotional transfer.". As long as she falls in love with a man again and enters into a new relationship, she can quickly forget the love she once had.


    She tried to accept the first man to pursue her, but after a week, she gave up. The second relationship, also in the shortest time, died.


    These two failed feelings, if they could be regarded as feelings, did not let her withdraw from the past, but made her more desperate to find that the man had already rooted in her heart, sprouted, and grown into a vine around her blood and heart.


    To forget, I''m afraid it will be the next life. Even though, for a long time, she refused to acknowledge this terrible fact.


    The owl snorted coldly and put her finger in his palm. His eyes threatened her, "as expected, Minister Bai''s ten years have been as interesting as I expected."


    "Don''t you have a girlfriend, too?" Bai milia tried to make her tone more relaxed, "don''t say anything else, just say your fiancee I heard about it in s country. A while ago, your engagement banquet was very grand, and the whole city was celebrating for you... "


    Speaking of this, the white millet leaves suddenly couldn''t speak.


    When she looked at the owl, all her pretences were relaxed and hard.


    Heart acid.


    "I want to sleep. I''d better not watch the sunrise..." She yawned, pretending to be lazy, but her voice was so low that it couldn''t be any lower.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 718

    Without waiting for the owl to say anything, she got up to leave his arms, but she was shackled by the owl''s hands and couldn''t move at all.


    She looked down at him. He pinched her chin, and immediately he kissed her on the lips.


    She snorted


    His soft wet tongue lingered on her lips.


    She was so amused by him that she trembled. Her hands grasped his neck consciously, only to hear him hoarse and whisper: "I tasted the sour taste Are you jealous? "


    The last four words are said by looking at her eyes, which makes all her emotions have no place to hide.


    What''s more, it''s a question sentence, and it''s an affirmative sentence.


    The white corn leaf looks at him, "is you first Are you jealous? "


    The answer to her question was the owl''s violent kiss.


    Two people, at this moment, it seems that they have forgotten everything, put aside everything for the time being, just hugging each other tightly and kissing each other warmly and eagerly.


    This kiss lasted a long time.


    It''s like kissing back what we owe in the past ten years.


    It''s like kissing all the acid bubbles in each other''s hearts, and the kisses are gone


    "Enough..." In the end, the owl takes the lead in pulling away from her lips. In his gasping breath, there was a pain of repression and forbearance.


    White millet leaves obviously feel that he has a strong reaction under him. But here, this moment, is really not the time to do such a thing.


    "I Get up first The white corn leaf says, want to stand up.


    Being pressed back again by the owl, "don''t move..."


    The white millet leaves really did not move. She leaned against the owl''s chest and breathed hard. I can feel him trying to get himself back to normal.


    For a while


    His breathing, much smoother.


    "Have you found your mother?" he asked


    "Well. My adoptive father found her step by step. Although we live together every day, he is half under house arrest by my adoptive father


    "Didn''t you want to take her away?"


    "Take her away? Where are you taking her? " The owl held her in his arms and cast his eyes in the distance. He was somewhat melancholy. "My mother has been in turmoil all her life. She has been tortured all her life. She has been wandering and scared. Now it is a good thing that my adoptive father protects her. At least, no one has dared to come to her. My adoptive father is under house arrest, but it is also a kind of protection. "


    The white millet leaf remembers the last time phelens threatened his mother. Now, the owl has met with himself. Does phelens know?


    "What do you think?" The owl did not hear her voice and looked down at her.


    "Thinking about your father. Did you find your father


    At the mention of this topic, the owl''s look suddenly cooled down. It''s chilly. Not at all the softness and tenderness of his mother.


    "It was found eight years ago."


    "Now he is..."


    "Dead!" Two words, from his lips bite out.


    ¡°£¿¡± White millet leaf raises a head, some don''t understand looking at his cold mood.


    The owl''s eye, on her eye, "I killed him myself."


    She was shocked and breathed a little, "he You... "


    "At that time, it was he who, as a husband and father, abducted and sold my mother, who went out to raise money for me and cure my illness, to the mountain area for 1000 yuan of gambling. The mountain depression is very poor and bitter. No young girl is willing to marry there. Therefore, dozens of bachelors are left. And my mom... "


    When the owl said this, he took a deep breath of pain, as if he had done enough psychological construction, and then continued: "he was watching my mother A group of people abuse! For ten days, my mother had no room for resistance. She couldn''t even die Because that animal threatened her, if I dare to die, I will not care about me if I die. "


    "Later She was sold like a commodity by him... "


    Speaking of this, the owl was shaking. The eyes were red.


    The white millet leaf knew how much pain he felt in his heart. That man, but his father! Everyone has a kind of worship and respect for their father. However, the man left an indelible injury and blow to the owl.


    She had a terrible pain. Legs apart, kneeling on the sand, two hands hold him tightly, let his face close to his chest.


    Hand placidly patted his back, "don''t say more It''s all over, owl. It''s all over... "


    The owl didn''t say anything, just hugged her tightly.


    His life is full of darkness, despair and depression. He feels that he is living in a cliff that never sees the sun.


    Only she is in


    She is the only dawn in his life


    However, he was not sure how long the light would stay in his life. Light, has never been able to grasp, let oneself again diligently, want again.Thinking like this, the owl''s chest became more and more painful. Just buckle her tightly, then raise your head and search her lips with your lips.


    White millet leaves feel his hesitation, his pain, he needs comfort, she bent over, take the initiative to put their lips together.


    If, he can give him even a trace of comfort, let her do anything she is willing to.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When the sun, leaping over the horizon and shining the desert into gold, the white millet leaves yawned and opened their eyes slowly.


    The sunrise was spectacular, and the owl looked at her.


    That look, too late to take back, saw her heart beat disorderly a beat, asked in a low voice: "why didn''t I wake up?"


    "It''s the same now."


    Then his eyes turned away and fell on the far golden sun.


    The white millet leaf straightens the hair, the head, lightly leans against his shoulder.


    There was some itching on the back neck, and she scratched it twice. It should be the mosquito in the desert, she did not pay attention to it.


    "Owl..."


    "Well?"


    "If, I mean if..." The white millet leaf squinted at the gold, "if you die here with me today Do you feel sorry? "


    The owl turned and looked at her deeply. "I won''t let you die."


    Simple words, full of the power of no doubt.


    White millet leaf smiles. This man, say every word, can easily convince people. Even if they ran out of food, she believed him!


    Right now


    "Hum, hum --" suddenly rang out.


    She stood up vigilantly and looked up, "helicopter!"


    And more than one!


    On the ground, there are even armored vehicles, and they are coming.


    Yu''an has already rushed out of the RV, carrying a gun, "Sir, those bastards are coming again!"


    Looking at this posture, the white millet leaf in the heart is cool and cool.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 719

    Looking at this posture, the white millet leaf in the heart is cool and cool.


    Those people last night were just children compared to these people now.


    She has a subconscious look at the owl, but, compared with her and Yu an''s tension, the owl is always not in a hurry, calm.


    The helicopter, the mighty down. Blowing a gust of sand, white millet leaf subconsciously raised his hand to block his eyes.


    The first person to jump out of the helicopter let Yu an Chang breathe a sigh of relief.


    "Master Tang!"


    "Yu''an, this gun you intend to use to hit me?" Tang Jue (JUE with JUE) has a pretty eyebrow. This man is also a camouflage suit. He is about the same height as an owl, but he is more beautiful than a woman. Eye wave flow, wave light.


    Yu an immediately put the gun away, "misunderstanding, master Tang."


    The owl made his way towards the visitor. Tang Jue opened his arms from afar, smiling and embracing the owl.


    "Long time no see!"


    "I thought I might have to collect your body when I came back." Tang Jue chuckled at the owl''s chest. "It seems that he was not hurt. I came back in time. "


    White millet leaf heart a mention, subconsciously step forward, whispered: "owl, are you ok?"


    The bullet in his heart is a time bomb at any time. White millet leaves always care about.


    "Don''t worry, I''m fine." The owl shook his head. Seeing that he didn''t change much, the tight heart of white millet leaves just relaxed a little.


    Tang Jue''s eyes turned to white millet leaf and looked at her up and down. Her peach blossom eyes were very charming with a smile. "This great beauty must be the beauty who made the night owl a ghost ten years ago?"


    "Tang Jue, you talk a little bit."


    White millet leaves are a little embarrassed.


    Tang Jue shrugged his shoulders with disapproval, "don''t you introduce me?"


    The owl compared Tang Jue, "Tang Jue, cousin of Tang and Song dynasties."


    White millet leaf smiles at him and nods. Tang Jue, she has not really dealt with, nor has she met. However, she knows something about Tangmen people. The Tang clan also belongs to anarchic armed elements. Almost all the people in the Tang family are geniuses. Tang and Song dynasties were medical talents, while Tang Jue was a weapon genius. It''s said that there are many designs of new weapons in Tangmen. I don''t know how many agents have been sent by many countries to come up with these plans, but none of them has a good result.


    Tang Jue has always been a very mysterious person. So far, Bai milia really knows what he looks like for the first time.


    It''s beautiful.


    It looks too confusing, not only does not have a strong offensive, but also like a demon who can bewitch all living beings.


    If such a man did not really understand, who would have known that he was the eagle in the most difficult bone in the Sayan desert?


    "White corn leaves." The owl compared her again.


    "It''s my pleasure to know beauty." Tang Jue took her hand and wanted to kiss her hand. The owl stopped her with a cold face and pulled her hand out of Tang Jue''s hand and clenched it tightly. His eyes glared at Tang Jue.


    Tang Jue laughed, "owl, I didn''t think you were so mean before."


    White millet leaf is to see clearly, this Tang Jue and Tang Song, I am afraid, is also the same way. Especially for women.


    "Get out of here first." The owl and Tang Jue said, "she has a wound on her hand and needs to be changed."


    "Hmmm ~ get on the plane."


    A group of people, no longer staying, jumped back and forth on the plane.


    When the plane was up in the air, the white millet leaves looked at the golden desert below, and knew that they were really safe now, so they relaxed completely.


    She sat next to the owl. She didn''t know whether it was because the noise of the propeller was too loud, or whether she had been in the desert for so long. She was so tired that she fell asleep on the owl''s shoulder again after a while. She was very tired.


    The owl leaned slightly and looked down at her. Long fingers with distinct bony joints, hook her loose hair behind her ears, and stare at the small face still clinging to the dust, and her expression becomes more and more soft for a time.


    Tang Jue sitting on the co pilot, from the front mirror can clearly see the owl''s look at the moment.


    "Well, I said, you look at other women with affection and are willing to risk your life to save her. How can you explain to your newly engaged little fiancee when you go back?" Tang Jue asked with a smile.


    The owl did not pay any attention to him, but took his eyes away from the white millet leaf''s face and cast it far away from the cabin. Tang Jue couldn''t see what he was thinking.


    He straightened up. "Owl, there''s something you need to think about. Your adoptive father wants to know that you will be furious if you come to me for the sake of a man who once betrayed you. "


    "Well, I know."


    "How do you think about what I''ve talked to you before?" Tang Jue glanced at him. "If you cooperate with me to replace phelens, you can marry whoever you want."


    "If Tang Jue is a brother, don''t mention it again!" The owl turned his face and looked much colder. It''s impossible to ask him to do evil!¡°OK£¡ What you say is what you say. But I''ll have to get it back sooner or later, that old bastard of phelens Speaking of this, Tang Jue''s good-looking face was covered with a layer of suppressed haze.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    White millet leaves are sleeping heavily.


    When I woke up, it was already afternoon. She opened her eyes and saw strange ceiling, strange furniture and strange environment.


    It''s obvious that I''ve taken a bath. I''m clean and comfortable now. He also took off his camouflage suit and was wearing a set of white pajamas.


    What is this place? Where''s the owl? Who gave himself a bath?


    Besides, she didn''t know.


    How could she sleep so heavily? If in the past, with her vigilance, someone moved herself, she would immediately wake up.


    Something''s wrong.


    She frowned and braced herself to get up. However, this just found that he was dizzy and had a needle on his arm.


    Her throat is dry.


    Subconsciously touched the forehead, only to find that he actually had a fever.


    "Miss White, are you awake?"


    The door of the room was pushed open. The maid came in with a bowl of congee. "You haven''t had anything to drink for a day," the doctor said. When you wake up, you can drink some porridge to pad your stomach. "


    White millet leaves support body to sit up, "how do I have a fever?"


    "The wound on your arm is festering and inflamed, causing a high fever. However, the doctor said that the fever will subside when the medicine is finished. "


    The white millet leaves took off the pajamas and looked at the wound on his arm. Sure enough, it was repainted.


    "Here it is?"


    "It''s the base camp of our young master Tang. Don''t worry. It''s very safe here. No one in the Sayan desert dare not give us less face. " When the little maid talked about the little master, she was full of pride and pride.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Day update sent! Whining ~ ~ if you don''t call a monthly ticket, you won''t vote ~ ~ to some cute kids, you don''t need to spend money to buy the monthly ticket, which is automatically given by the system after you consume it. Send the author to the list, and the author will get the prize money. It''s like fighting for performance.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 720

    "And the owl?"


    "Mr. owl and Mr. Yu''an are resting now. The little Lord said that they were overworked and told us not to disturb them


    White millet leaves chin head, this just relaxed. Last night in the desert, the owl stayed up all night and concentrated for a long time.


    "Give me your porridge, and I''ll have a drink."


    "OK."


    The servant opened the small table on the bed and put down the porridge.


    "Miss Bai, when I was just giving you a bath, I found a small red and swollen bag behind your neck, which should have been bitten by small insects in the desert. Would you like me to find some medicine to apply? "


    White millet leaves subconsciously to the back of the neck, where there was some itching, but now there is no feeling. She shook her head. "No, it''s all right now."


    "That''s fine."


    "By the way, are you blocked? I want to make a phone call. "


    "Wait a minute." The maid turned and brought a wireless phone. White millet leaf said thanks, directly put the phone to the National Security Bureau. It was the director who answered the phone. When she heard her voice, the whole person was relieved.


    "Our people, already outside the Sayan desert, did not expect that you have been safe."


    "You let everyone out of the desert, so as not to cause unnecessary casualties. I''m safe now, and I''m coming out of the desert. "


    "Where are you now?" The director asked.


    "I..." Bai Su Ye didn''t want to mention the owl, but said, "I met the people of Tangmen. Now I should be in the base of tangjue."


    "Tang Jue?" The director pondered. Tang Jue is also a famous legend. He did not expect that he, a leader of anarchic organizations, would save the people in the government of S.


    "Chief, are the hostages safe?"


    "You can rest assured that the hostages have now been sent back to China and settled down."


    At the bottom of her heart, white millet leaf felt relieved, "that''s good. I''m not very well now. I may have to rest here for two days before I can go back home. "


    "No hurry. As long as you are safe, everything will be fine! "


    Perhaps because of the fever, Bai milia felt tired again, so she didn''t say any more. She hung up the phone, drank porridge and asked the servant, "which room does the owl live in?"


    "In the room on your right."


    White millet leaves listen to her to say so, look to the wall on the right side, as if to know that he is still very close to their own distance, the heart will be much more peaceful.


    It''s just


    After leaving here, between them It became him and her again.


    When he returned to his city of Jude, he had his fiancee, his mother, his adoptive father


    She returned to her s country, with her full work and mission


    Heart, pantothenic acid. White millet leaves closed their eyes again, not allowed to think more. Confused, she fell asleep again.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the middle of the night.


    She woke up.


    The needle on the arm pulled, she touched her forehead, and the fever subsided a lot.


    But, still dry mouth.


    After sleeping so long, I feel better. She opened the quilt, got out of bed and walked out of the room.


    Maybe it''s because it''s midnight and the whole house is quiet. No lights on. She wanted to drink water, but she couldn''t figure out where the kitchen was. After touching the wall for a long time, I found the light switch, but I couldn''t turn it on. She finally understood that people like Tang Jue were cautious and careful. Even the lights were fingerprinted.


    I''m afraid the house is full of organs.


    The white corn leaf thinks so, also dare not walk around.


    She thought of the Owl


    I wonder if he is still in the next room


    When I think of him, I feel a lot of complicated emotions. She walked lightly to the room on the right. He tapped on the door, pressed against the door, and heard no sound.


    For a moment, she opened the door and walked in carefully.


    "Who?"


    A deep voice sounded in her ear, and she was all held up by men. A touch of cool neck against their own.


    It''s a sharp dagger. It''s on the big artery around her neck.


    White millet leaves take a breath, dare not move.


    "Millet?"


    She could be recognized only by her breath, and the owl cast his dagger into the corner with a low curse.


    "Did you get hurt?" He asked in a low voice.


    White millet leaf touched his neck, just shake his head, "No. But it''s almost. "


    Her words, just finish, a hot neck. Owl''s long fingers have climbed onto her delicate skin. It landed where the dagger had just fallen.


    If the touch of the dagger just now is chilly, now


    White millet leaves only feel the heat of his fingertips, through her skin, into every cell of her body.


    Her heart beat faster.A slight breath caught his fingertips.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''m fine. " Even the voice, are unconscious of a lot of soft.


    The owl''s eyes were deeper.


    In the room, there was no light on. Only a little light moonlight outside the window.


    The two of them, close together, his tall body enveloped her. Two people''s breath, entangled together, such a scene, a bit of indescribable ambiguity.


    The white millet leaf even breathes tight, only hears him low to ask: "the fever, has retreated?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well. "


    The owl didn''t seem to be at ease. He raised his hand and stuck it on her forehead. "Why is it still so hot?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± White millet leaf two hands against his chest, "you close so close, can not heat?"


    She tried to push him away, but the owl was tall, and when she pushed him, he stood still.


    He fixed her with heavy eyes. "What do you want to do when you come to my room so late?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± White millet leaf licked his dry lips, "I don''t want to come to your room."


    The owl''s face was heavy and his voice was lower. "What is that thinking?"


    "I''m thirsty and want to drink water," he said. However, the light switch of this house is fingerprint recording, I can''t turn it on. I don''t know where the kitchen is. So I have to come to you. "


    It''s hard enough!


    The owl''s unhappiness is particularly clear. He snorted, backed away, and with a bang he turned on the light in the room.


    Tang Jue has recorded his fingerprints. He is just like his own home here.


    The white millet leaves have not adapted to the strong light. His eyes narrowed and his consciousness blocked the light. After a while, I put my hand down.


    Subconsciously looking at the owl, the owl''s line of sight, is tightly frozen in her body.


    After the bath, she was fresh, with long hair that had not been blown, and was straight and supple, covering her slender back.


    The white pajamas make her more and more beautiful. She made him think of the pure white millet leaves of youth ten years ago.


    Eyes color, a few deep.


    White millet leaf was a little uncomfortable to him. She opened the door slowly and looked back at him, "you Can you turn on the light outside for me, too? I''m going to drink water. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 721

    The owl returns to his senses.


    Just distracted, hold back.


    Take a look at her and walk out first. He is obviously familiar with the house and finds the hall light switch precisely. In a flash, the hall lights up, high-end furnishings and decoration, reflected in the eyes of white millet leaves.


    Tang Jue is also a man of great taste. It can be seen that every ornament here is designed by the hand of famous experts.


    "Don''t touch anything here. Most of Tang Jue is equipped with concealed weapons." The owl whispered to her as he went down.


    As she expected.


    Tang Jue, as a weapon genius, certainly will not abuse his own strengths.


    "Well." White millet leaves bear a sound, follow behind the owl. The owl walked two steps and reached out to her. She was stunned for a moment, did not wait to return to God, the owl naturally took her hand in the palm.


    She curved her lips in a shallow arc, and took a close step forward to go downstairs with him.


    "Owl." She called him suddenly.


    "Well?"


    "You Now I prefer the pure type? "


    She didn''t ignore it. He just watched her distraction.


    The owl was surprised at her sudden question. Look at her sideways, and then draw back. Only light way: "do not like."


    "You lie. Just your eyes betrayed you. But... " "Owl, I''m not that white millet leaf before. I''m afraid you''ll regret it if you rush into the desert at the risk of death for me like this


    "It''s my business not to regret later. It has nothing to do with you."


    The owl thinks that the type she likes is probably what she used to be. Some mischievous, some lovely, some pure, will act coquettish, will be angry, will quarrel with him, but, ten years later, he understood


    What he likes is her, just this person.


    No matter what she looks like, good or bad, joyful or hateful, she can''t escape the word "white millet leaf". No matter how much Nalan looks, it''s not her. He couldn''t stir up a ripple in his heart.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Kitchen.


    The white millet leaf poured himself a glass of water. The owl did not come in, but sat on the sofa outside.


    On the edge of the sofa were some weapon manuals, which he flipped over. From her point of view, we can only see the owl''s good-looking side face, white millet leaf holding a water cup to think of his escape from death, and the words he said in his ear from the sky. As always domineering, strong, but let her often think of the heart of the lake will swing layers of ripples.


    She poured another glass of water, took it in her hand, took it out and brought it to him.


    Then the owl raised his head and took a look at her.


    The white corn leaf sits down beside him, "you also drink some water."


    "Well."


    "We When do you leave? " The white millet leaves pondered and asked.


    The owl''s action of drinking water was slightly stunned.


    After a long time, he asked: "can''t wait to go back?"


    The leaves of white millet were absorbed more tightly and did not make a sound.


    Out of this desert, they can still be as safe as they are now, right? Maybe Even the chance to meet again is not necessarily


    Thinking of these, my heart was soured. Fundus, covered with a thin layer of fog.


    "If you want to go, tomorrow Tang Jue can arrange for you to leave here. "


    "And you?" The voice of white millet leaf is a little dull, "do you still go back to the city of Jude?"


    The owl''s eyes were a little deeper That''s my home, as if s is your home. "


    Yeah


    His mother, adoptive father, fiancee, career and all his brothers were in Jude. Naturally, he wanted to go back to Jude.


    She felt like she had asked a stupid question.


    White millet leaves put down the water cup in his hand, lifted his eyes to look at him, and did not open his face, as if relaxed asked: "that Is it possible for us to meet again in the future? "


    "Do you want to see me?" The owl''s eyes are deep. The eyes, as if to see through her body, into her heart.


    White millet leaf breathes a tight, long silence.


    This silence let him know the answer. Lost, cool, involved in his heart.


    "Now that you''ve drunk the water, go upstairs and have a rest. It''s getting late." The owl put down his glass and got up first. Every word in the exit is cool.


    The white corn leaf looks at his back, the chest wrung pain.


    "Owl."


    She called for him, and heard a choking in her own voice.


    The owl stopped and did not look back.


    The white millet leaves stepped forward to him.


    "This time, I haven''t said thank you."


    Thank you?


    The owl was upset. It was not these words that he wanted to hear."Sleep." He''s going to push her away.


    The moment the hand fell on her arm, she suddenly reached out to hold him. He instinctively wants to break away, but she holds it more tightly.


    The next moment, only heard her gently open her mouth: "I I miss you so much... "


    The owl was stunned.


    At the bottom of my heart, there is a complex feeling.


    He felt that he was hallucinating.


    "I really miss you..." Instead of looking at him, Bai Suye just put her eyes on his hand. Her voice was very low, like a whisper to herself. Try to control the mood, but, the lashes that shake badly still betray her. She repeated, "owl, I miss you every day..."


    The owl breathed tightly. In the next moment, he put his arms around her and held her directly into his arms. His strength is very heavy, big palm pressed on her back waist, let her whole soft body, all against his thick and strong chest, he asked in a low voice: "do you know what you are talking about?"


    Two people, very close.


    The tip of his nose, almost on the tip of her nose. The light was bright, and the white millet leaf held his nightgown in his hands and gazed at him in a far-reaching way.


    This moment, she suddenly does not want to let oneself too sober, too calm. The bottom of my heart has been oppressed for too long. I need a vent. She nodded. "I said I miss you so much Will you still believe me once? "


    The owl''s eyes were bright and looked at her as if thinking.


    The next moment, he suddenly bent down and forced a kiss on her lips.


    Do you still wish for a letter?


    He doesn''t know.


    As the saying goes, "once bitten by a snake, I fear the well rope for ten years.". For her, he has been in a huge contradiction, which makes him suffer and makes him suffer.


    The two of them, as if standing on both ends of the scale. When she lifted him up, he would instinctively be wary of whether she would suddenly pull away and let him fall to pieces again like she did ten years ago.


    What about yourself? He knew that no matter how high she stood, he would never let her fall! The one who took the lead in pulling out would never be him!


    The more unequal the feelings are, the less secure he will be and the more worried about his gains and losses.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 722

    "Who?"


    "Your adoptive father may have it." Tang Song explained: "the prescription for this virus was developed by me and your adoptive father''s doctor Kaibin two years ago. However, one of the drugs is difficult to extract. I put it on hold because I am busy. Maybe cabine got the medicine out, not necessarily. "


    "And more!" Tang song reminds: "you should be careful. The virus is transmitted through the blood. So don''t let her blood touch your wound. Understand? "


    The night owl didn''t talk to Tang and Song Dynasty any more, and directly connected the call to Kaibin.


    On hearing this, he immediately asked, "young master, have you been bitten by the malaria larvae?"


    "Just tell me, yes or no!"


    "Yes, you can rest assured that our medical team will make every effort to treat you. It''s absolutely going to be OK. "


    "Good. Get your medical team ready and I''ll fly right back tomorrow! "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Early morning.


    Tang Jue personally escorted them out of the desert.


    On Tang Jue''s private plane, the white millet leaves are still faint, and her body is very hot. The owl laid her on his lap. His hand, always tightly clasped with her, never let go.


    Yu an came over, sighed and advised, "Sir, take a rest."


    From last night till now, the owl has not closed his eyes for a second. When taking the insect body, he waited outside, feeling that every second was so painful.


    "No need. Ask the captain how long it will take to get to Utah. " He spoke, his voice full of fatigue.


    "At least two hours. Li Shi is already waiting at the airport. As soon as you get off the plane, you''ll go to Dr. kempin''s lab immediately. "


    The owl nodded and looked down at her pain. He clenched her hand, gently pressed it to his lips, and with his long finger, he rubbed her tiger''s mouth once and for all, as if it could relieve her pain a little. However, he also knew that what he did was of no help at all!


    This can''t do anything for her, can only watch her feel tortured by the virus, can be really bad to the extreme!


    "Sir, there is one thing that you have considered..." Yu an looked dignified and said slowly, "Dr. Kaibin, I have always served Mr. Fei only. Now, let him diagnose for outsiders, I''m afraid... "


    The owl naturally thought of it.


    Kaibin needs the nod of his adoptive father to diagnose others. And the adoptive father''s attitude towards her It''s almost impossible to make him nod.


    "Get the syringe from the medicine box." The owl suddenly ordered.


    Yu an was a little puzzled, but still did.


    The owl took out the new syringe, pulled up the sleeves of the white millet leaves, smeared it with disinfectant alcohol, and accurately found the blood vessels and drew some blood out. She was unconscious and did not even frown.


    "Sir, you are..." Yu an frowned.


    The owl said nothing but put away the syringe and carry it with him.


    "You don''t have to worry. I know it."


    "But in case those drugs have side effects!" Yu an couldn''t help raising the volume. Those drugs are not on the market, and it is not known whether human beings have been tested.


    However, compared with his excitement, the owl was calm all the time. "Go down, I want to have a rest."


    Yu an wants to ask him, for the sake of this woman, the woman who has hurt him, is it really worth doing this?


    However, he did not ask.


    Because, he knows very well


    Just one more question.


    In front of a person, even their own life is no longer important, there is nothing worth and not worth, only unconditional and bottomless willingness and dedication.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The owl''s car drove to Kaibin''s research room.


    Kaibin''s team has pushed the white millet leaves into the ward.


    After a while, Kibby came out of the lab in a hurry.


    "Little Lord!"


    "Give her a thorough examination at once and bring out the medicine!" The owl orders cabine.


    Naturally, he knew that it was not him who had been infected by the malaria larva disease, but a woman who had already entered the ward.


    "Little Lord, you know very well. I have served Mr. Fei all my life. Without Mr. Fei''s consent, I would never have served anyone else. So... "


    The owl had no patience to hear him go on.


    Yu an received his eyes and put the muzzle of the gun on Kaibin''s head. Kibby takes a breath and raises his hands. Yu''an gritted his teeth fiercely, "the little Lord is not joking with you. If you don''t cure Miss Bai today, you are also ready to collect your body! "


    "Little master..." Kibby didn''t dare.


    "Yu an, if you want to move me, you have to ask my opinion first!" A majestic voice suddenly rang out.


    All of them turned around and saw Cheng Ming pushing phelens on the quiet corridor. The sound of the wheel chair roller makes the whole scene full of depression.Ferrens''s sharp eyes swept through the crowd, glancing at Yu''an. Yu an slightly bowed, "Mr. Fei."


    However, the gun in his hand was still not taken away.


    "For the sake of the woman who killed so many of your brothers, you dare to point a gun at my man!"


    Yu an was shocked for a moment. But he was still very straight. "I''m sorry, Mr. Fei. I''m working for our husband. If he wants to save, I will


    Ferens snorted, "loyalty, he''s right! However, the people in my hands are also very loyal. For example, Dr. kempin. "


    "Adoptive father." The owl said hello, but his face was still tense.


    Ferrens''s eyes fell on him. "Was it the first day you got to know me? It''s useful for people who threaten me with guns? "


    The owl''s face was taut. He didn''t want to say more. He asked directly, "well, how can you nod your head and let Kaibin save her?"


    "Why should I nod my head?" Ferrens did not answer rhetorical questions. "Owl, I''m not a soft hearted person, and I''m not a philanthropist. There are too many people in the world who want me to help each other. Can I still be busy? "


    "As long as you are willing to save her and let me do anything, I will promise you!" he said


    "What else can I ask you to do?" I just want you to keep away from this woman, and now that she''s dead, it''s all I want. You say, can I help you save her? "


    The owl gave ferrens a heavy look.


    The next moment, he took a syringe out of his pocket. Bite off the lid of the syringe and plunge into your thigh without hesitation. A series of movements, fast and fierce.


    "Sir Yu''an exclaimed, and without considering Kaibin, he immediately stepped forward.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 723

    "Sir Yu''an exclaimed, and without considering Kaibin, he immediately stepped forward.


    But, late


    The owl has been infected with the virus blood, into their own body.


    Everyone, realizing what was going on, was stunned by his actions.


    Ferrens was the first to come to his senses. He clapped his hand on the wheelchair, rocked to his feet, and slapped the owl in the face and yelled angrily, "son of a bitch! How dare you play that for me! You don''t want your life for a woman


    "I promised her not to let her die. Not to live alone The owl''s eyes are firm and resolute. In the face of death, there is no fear, but no turning back.


    Ferrens gasped and pointed to him, "your life is mine! I gave it to you! Who will let you die without my nod! Gabriel, you brought him back to life! If he dies, you will all be buried with him! "


    "Little Lord, please follow me into the examination room!" Capine did not dare to neglect. The medical team behind him is also carrying a heart.


    The owl stood still, just staring at ferrens. Ferrens glared. "Do you want me to carry you there?"


    "It''s no use holding me with a gun. I just need your promise to save her."


    "What if I don''t save it?" Ferrens gnashed his teeth.


    "You can''t save me! It''s hard to live, but easy to die! "


    Ferens fainted in his anger, pointed to his hand, and trembled in the air! In this world, only you dare to threaten me! If it was someone else, I would have shot him with my own hands


    The owl is not afraid.


    "Yes, to save her, you must promise me a condition! Otherwise, even if she is rescued now, she can''t live without follow-up medication! "


    "You say so."


    "When you all recover, marry Nalan immediately! Not only the wedding ceremony, but also the official registration


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± This time, the owl is silent.


    Ferrens retreated to his wheelchair and snorted, "it seems that you are not as determined to save her as I thought. OK, if you want to die together, you should die together! Cheng Ming, push me away


    "Mr. Fei!" Cheng Ming gave a low cry.


    "Go Ferens snorted coldly, and then he said to the owl, "when you die, I will burn incense for you every year and tell you what inhuman torture your mother is suffering from those who hate you and resent you! Then don''t blame me for not caring about your mother


    "Adoptive father!" The owl turned and looked at the figure.


    Ferrens refused to turn back.


    The owl''s fists were tight, and he said in a deep voice, "I promise you!"


    "Say it again!"


    "I will promise you anything if you will save her!"


    "That''s what you said. With so many witnesses here, you have to hold on to it."


    The owl looked very tense and his voice was low and hoarse. "I always do what I say


    "Good, help!" There was a sigh of relief for all the people present.


    "Little Lord, please follow us into the examination room immediately," said cabine


    The owl refused and said, "let her check first."


    Kaibin had no choice but to ask the treatment partner to push the white millet leaves into the examination room immediately.


    Ferens snorted coldly and let Chengming push himself away. You can''t see without your eyes!


    "Sir." Yu an is worried about getting close to him.


    "I''m fine." The owl pondered for a moment, "don''t mention a word about what happened just now."


    Yu an really did not understand. The owl was willing to save her by death. Why didn''t he tell her?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The owl sat outside the inspection room and waited. He wiped his face with his hands and put them under his nose.


    In my mind, one is her last night''s "I miss you very much" and the other is her adoptive father''s "marry Nalan right away"


    Two words, intertwined, like a saw, constantly saw every nerve in his brain.


    He just felt as if his headache would crack at any time.


    Taking a deep breath, he pulled out his cell phone. Finger, click on the screen for a while, a piece of audio pop-up.


    He closed his eyes and leaned back in his chair, his head against the cold wall behind him.


    "Owl, listen to the phone ~"


    "owl, listen to the phone ~"


    A sound, into the ear. The sound, like the best cure for him, he listened greedily, and felt the pain in his brain relieved a lot.


    "Sir?"


    "Sir?"


    "Sir


    Yu an is calling him. However, Yu an''s voice, gradually from him more and more distant, more and more blurred


    Until later, he fell to the ground with a thump. Now it''s dark. Yu an''s voice can''t be heard any more¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    White millet leaves wake up again, it is a night later. The hands are being injected with drops, and there are several hanging bottles above.


    Her whole body was like a heavy car, so heavy that she could hardly move her finger.


    She looked around and saw strange surroundings.


    It''s all white.


    Dizzy white.


    There are also a variety of choking smell, some pungent.


    Where is this?


    What happened to her?


    The white millet leaves don''t feel like a fever caused by inflammation alone. Now her condition is much worse than her high fever.


    "Don''t move Just as he was about to get up, the door was pushed open. In came the Tang and Song dynasties.


    Seeing him, the white millet leaves breathed a sigh of relief.


    At least acquaintances.


    "Why are you here?" The white millet leaf is feeble to ask, the voice is empty. She went back to bed.


    "You''re sick, owl. I don''t trust these people to treat you. Let me come to supervise you personally. Lest they play with moths in the middle. " Tang Song went to the bedside and said, "lie down, I''ll check your eyes."


    White millet leaves lie down. Tang and song flashlights strongly lit her eyes.


    "Where am I?"


    "In Dr. kempin''s lab. Oh, he''s phelens'' personal doctor. "


    "Well How did I come here? " White millet leaves to look at the Tang and Song Dynasty, "before the doctor said I was the wound inflammation caused by high fever, but now it seems that it is not."


    "Why is there such a quack in my brother''s place?" Tang and song put away their flashlights and explained her situation.


    After hearing this, she asked anxiously, "what about the owl? He''s been with me all the time. Has he been bitten? "


    "Take care of yourself first."


    "What happened to the owl?"


    Tang Song thought of the night owl''s repeated account, only said: "you don''t worry, he has nothing."


    "Really?"


    < BR, "where is he relaxing now?"


    "He''s very busy. He has to deal with his work. Also, you know how much his adoptive father doesn''t like you, so I''m afraid he won''t be able to see you at this time


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 724

    ¡°¡­¡­ Oh. " White millet leaf nodded, although repeatedly told himself not to care, but, lost, or instantly occupied the whole heart.


    He is here, has his own life


    Those are the lives that she can''t participate in. And she is totally in another world


    "How long will it take for me to recover?" White millet leaves ask Tang and Song Dynasty.


    "At least half a month. Half a month later, the virus in the body can be completely eliminated. Why, just want to go


    "I''ve been here for half a month and have to say hello to my family."


    "All your family have called me." Tang Song threw her cell phone, "tell them about it yourself."


    "Thank you."


    White millet leaves weak answer the phone.


    Tang and song didn''t say anything, just turned around and ordered people to send the medicine in and supervised her to take it on time and in accordance with the amount.


    On the other side.


    Night owls also began to have fever again and again. However, every time I wake up, the first person and the first thing I ask is her. Hearing that Tang Song said she was getting better, he slowly relaxed and fell asleep.


    Nalan comes every day, but every time he comes, the owl is sleeping. I don''t know whether he didn''t want to pay attention to her or not.


    Often, she comes with expectation, but leaves with a feeling of loss and reluctance.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In a flash.


    More than ten days have passed.


    White millet leaves stand in the window, looking at the bare branches outside, a lot of heart is disappointed.


    And More and more lonely


    Tang and Song said that during this period of time, owls will not appear. He really didn''t show up


    In five days, she''s home. Can''t I see him again before I go back home?


    At the thought of this, even the breath became depressed. She opened the window, put her head out and took a few hard breaths, trying to make her breath easier.


    "It''s cold outside. Don''t stand in the window to blow. If you have a cold, your immunity will be lower. Maybe the virus will fight back, and it will be more troublesome at that time. " Tang and song came in at this moment and saw her standing at the window, frowning and admonishing.


    The white millet leaves take back the melancholy mind, "Oh," and lean to close the window. However, at the moment of closing the window, a familiar figure appeared in his eyes.


    Dozens of meters away in the garden, the man tall figure appeared in the small cobblestone road.


    Her eyes lit up.


    My heart is happy.


    For a moment, I felt like a girl back at the age of 18.


    "Dr. Tang, may I go out now?" She turned her head and asked Tang and song.


    Tang and song nodded, "wear more, it should be no problem. But never go out for more than ten minutes. "


    Tang and song also saw the man downstairs from the window.


    White millet leaves turn to get the coat. Tang Song has been falling out of the window of the eyes, suddenly narrowed up, the next moment raised his hand has grabbed her.


    "What''s the matter?" She turned and asked Tang and song.


    Tang and Song Dynasty slowly fell to her eyes, eyes complex look at her, chin to the window than. White millet leaf suspiciously to the window to see the past, that moment, the heart of a shock, the whole person was stunned.


    Holding on to the coat, I feel a lot of tension


    It turns out that


    He''s not the only one downstairs.


    And Nalan.


    The two of them, walking side by side in the garden, did not know what they were talking about. White millet leaf does not know how night owl can appear here, but she is very clear Just now, she was obviously amorous. He didn''t come for himself


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the other side.


    Nalan stood on tiptoe and put his coat over the owl''s shoulder. "Dr. kempin said you can''t blow too much wind now. You can''t catch a cold."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The owl was silent and worried.


    "Owl, the adoptive father said When you are well, we will get married. Is it true? " Nalan has changed his name to "adoptive father.".


    The owl stepped down and looked at her with a deep look and a certain degree of his inherent indifference, as if to freeze her whole person. Nalan was a little flustered by him, and he couldn''t figure out what kind of mind this man, who was about to become his husband, was thinking. She pursed her lips. "Why are you looking at me like that?"


    "What do you want from the beginning to the end?"


    Asked the owl in a quiet voice.


    Nalan''s eyelashes trembled. "I don''t understand what you''re asking."


    The owl''s eyes were deeper. Suddenly raise your hand and touch her cheek.


    The action was gentle, but the more gentle it was, the more chilly Nalan felt. She timidly on the owl''s eyes, the next moment, don''t face, want to avoid his hand, but, the owl pinched her chin, did not let her move."Where has your face not been cut?" Ask a voice, owl voice cold sharp a lot.


    He held her chin hand, and his strength was heavier.


    ¡°¡­¡­ So, you know all about it. " Nalan''s eyelashes were shaking badly. In fact, it is not surprising that the owl is a very smart man. How can such a small trick be concealed from him?


    "Tell me your purpose." The owl put down his hand and looked more cold. "Why bother to approach me so hard? At all costs, make yourself another woman. "


    Nalan looked at him with sad eyes, "owl, in your opinion, what do you think my purpose will be?"


    The owl''s expression is always cold, "the woman''s mind, I always will not bother to guess."


    "You don''t want to guess, you don''t even want to feel it at all!" Nalan''s broken voice rose higher. "When I was 16, you saved me in a war. I have no father or mother. I cry and beg to kneel down and want to follow you. However, you treat me so coldly. You cruelly leave a 16-year-old girl in the shabby village without hesitation. "


    "I have been very kind to save you. You should not be ungrateful."


    "In that case, why did you give me a helping hand? Lonely in the world to live a lifetime, I would rather die with my parents under the fire. Besides You saved me, but you took my heart away... "


    Her last word made the owl frown a little.


    Nalan took his hand and pressed it on his chest.


    The girl''s eyes were covered with a thin layer of fog, "you feel Here is a sincere heart! Owl, you are the first man I love and the last man I love in my life As long as I can be with you, not to mention a knife in the face, even if it is to kill me, take out my heart, dig my lung, I am willing to! So, when the adoptive father let me get close to you, what else should I be hesitant about? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 725

    The girl''s confession, words sad, but, still can not move him.


    For any other woman except that woman, he had no ability to move or move.


    Expressionless, the hand pulled back from her chest, he only cool way: "you go back, later, nothing to come back."


    He set aside Nalan and took a step forward. Almost unconscious. Look up.


    He was stunned by the figure standing at the window.


    After a long, long distance, two people''s line of sight, in mid air.


    Each other, all Zheng.


    After that, it was the people in the window who came back first.


    She gave him a faint smile, turned back and closed the window.


    The white millet leaf leans against the glass, standing for a long time, a cool feeling, from the bottom of her feet, has been running up, drowning her whole person.


    Fingers, almost pinched into the palm.


    Just now, how much do I look forward to, now How disappointed I am


    However, the more disappointed, the more sober


    She almost forgot that he had a fiancee


    If she never forgets this man, she is ashamed to think about the man who belongs to other women


    That''s what a third party does!


    "Are you all right?" Tang Song looked at her with worried eyes and asked lightly.


    She came to her senses.


    Pulling the lips, smiling and shaking his head, "it''s OK. Forget it. It''s too cold outside. I won''t go out. "


    She put down her coat, lifted the quilt from the hospital bed and lay back again. Look, don''t go to the Tang and Song Dynasty can''t see there, just feel some sore eyes.


    Tang Song looked at her in silence for a long time, and wanted to say something, but, after all, he wanted to stop talking.


    Only after she had been examined, she opened the door and was ready to go out.


    "Tang and Song dynasties." The white millet leaves suddenly made a noise and stopped him.


    The sound is light and quiet, some floating.


    Tang Song walked to the door of the figure stopped, looking back at her. She was half lying on the bed with long hair and a pale face.


    "I Can I leave early? "


    Tang Song shook his head, "no way, at least to consolidate the disease before leaving. The owl will be married in a few days. I understand your feelings, but don''t make fun of your own life


    He Getting married?


    The key point of white millet leaf is the words spoken by Tang and Song Dynasty. Her eyelashes trembled and she was a little out of her wits.


    However, he did not ask any more questions, just nodded as if nothing had happened and said "good" to lie back in the quilt again.


    The door, gently, was brought up.


    She moved her heavy, empty body and turned sideways with her back to the door.


    I look out of the window.


    Unconsciously, the pillow was wet.


    She knew he would get married sooner or later, but


    It turns out that


    Do more psychological preparation, when this day, really arrived All the psychological lines of defense are just defeated easily


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Tang Song walked out of the room, across the corridor, looked up and saw him.


    Leaning against the wall, smoking.


    Tang and song frowned, reached out and grabbed the cigarette end in his hand and threw it away.


    "Want to die?"


    "Yes, but not yet." The owl whispered. He had to live. At least he had to keep his mother safe.


    Tang Song looked at him with a heavy look, "just now you and Nalan were in the garden, kneading and kneading, she saw all of them above."


    "Knead and knead?"


    "You not only touched her face, but also her chest. Isn''t it kneading and kneading? "


    The owl didn''t explain. He was not good at explaining.


    Tang Song said, "I told her about your marriage with Nalan."


    The owl was stunned for a moment. For a long time, he asked darkly, "she What''s the reaction? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ There was no response. It was quiet. I went to sleep without asking He said, glancing at the owl''s look.


    The owl took the cigarette out of his pocket again, but this time he didn''t light it again, just between his fingers. His face was as dim as it could be.


    Tang Song sighed, shook his head and sighed, "I don''t know whether you are worth it or not."


    "There''s nothing worth it or not. It''s always just me who wants it or not."


    Tang Song laughs, "I used to think that my brother was a saint of love. He was married, but he never forgot about people. On the contrary, you owl, you are going to get married, and you are still obsessed with people. Knowing that there is no result, you two are still holding on to it. You are both looking for torture! "


    "When will she recover?" The owl digs the subject.


    "You''ve recovered, and she''s certainly healed. It''s not that you want her to stay a few more days, so keep her here. If you really want to go, you can go today. ""After Saturday." Owl way.


    "Is Saturday a special day?"


    Instead of saying anything more, the owl turned and left. Step, heavy. Back, lonely.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The white corn leaves stayed in the laboratory for a few days. It''s getting colder and colder outside. It''s so cool that people don''t even have the courage to go out.


    However, she felt that every day in the room was a kind of suffering.


    She always thought that as long as she went out and breathed, everything would get better, but after trying several times, she found that it was just in vain


    Chest, the group of depression haze, no matter how hard, always do not disperse.


    The day before he left Jude.


    As usual, she was walking in the research room with her coat wrapped in the wind.


    Walking, walking


    A car suddenly stopped in front of her.


    She footed and looked at the man who walked slowly down from the car. For a moment, she even held her breath.


    It turned out that he had not seen him so close for more than ten days


    Maybe


    After today, after this moment, there will be no such opportunity


    The owl looked at her, too.


    Two people, so silent gaze at each other.


    "Get in the car." Finally, he took the lead and opened the rear door.


    Bai Suye didn''t ask much, just followed his words and got on the bus. At this moment, in fact, there is no need to ask. It is a luxury to stay with him even for a second. Why care where they will go?


    Yu an is driving.


    The owl and the white millet leaf sit side by side in the back row, two people, are speechless.


    In the carriage, the atmosphere was so dreary that one could hardly breathe. Yu an''s eyes only dare to focus on the front, dare not look at random, even breathing.


    One way ahead, drive.


    Drive to the sailboat Hotel and stop suddenly.


    In the hotel, the staff in the lobby recognized the owl''s car from a distance, and quickly put down the matter in hand to meet.


    "Little Lord!"


    "Don''t mind me when you''re busy." The owl whispered.


    The manager waved and everyone turned back to their jobs.


    "Little Lord, your room is ready to be there." The manager was the last to leave, whispering to the owl before he left.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 726

    The owl nodded, but turned back to look at some unknown women still sitting in the car.


    "Come down." The owl reached out to her.


    White millet leaves are a little confused. The day before he left, he took himself to the hotel - the hotel where they had stayed many, many times.


    She did not ask more, holding his hand and getting out of the car.


    The owl led her and took the elevator all the way to the top floor. In front of the familiar room, he stopped and she stopped.


    The door of the room was brushed open.


    She has been speechless, raised her hand and pressed on the owl''s arm to push the door, "Owl..."


    The owl looked down at her.


    She took a deep breath, as if very hard to squeeze out her voice, "what are we doing?"


    Instead of answering, the owl asked, "what do you think?"


    "Or, should I ask you, what do you want me to do?" The white millet leaves make their voice sound calm. She looked up. "You''re going to marry Nalan in a few days, and now you''re bringing me to the hotel. Do you want me to be a third party, owl


    "If so, would you?"


    "I will not." White millet leaf firmly shakes his head, but in the eyes, it is a deep pain, "I will not be a third party, never..."


    The owl looked at her with a heavy, complex look.


    In fact, how could he let her be a third party? However, at this moment, he would like to hear her say "yes"


    At least, it proves that she really cares about him in her heart. I care about it, even if I make a compromise. At least, that''s what he did to her!


    However, it is just wishful thinking


    And he knows it.


    "I don''t even care to die, go to the desert to save you, don''t you want to thank me?" The owl finally spoke.


    "Yes." White millet leaf nods, "I want to thank you."


    "Then come in." The owl pushed the door open and went in first.


    He looked back at her and said, "stay with me for the last night. I think I''ll save you with my life. Even if you let me sleep all night, you won''t lose the intelligence. "


    White millet leaves stood at the door, looking at him desolately.


    He did not urge, just stood inside and looked at her.


    Her eyes, gradually covered with a thin layer of fog, let her look, a bit of heartache ChuChu pitiful. The owl has a kind of impulse, want to hold her in his arms like this, good pain her, pity her


    Some people, when stubborn, so hateful.


    But when she shows weakness in front of you, you feel more painful than gouging out her heart


    He thought she would refuse herself, but she went forward and followed him in.


    "You sit down for a while, and I''ll take a shower first." The white corn leaves take off his coat and put it on the sofa. Before the owl said anything, she turned and went into the bathroom.


    The owl looked at the closed door of the bathroom. For a moment, his heart was filled with indescribable depression. She really thought that she had brought her here to sleep with her!


    The owl lit a cigarette and threw himself into the huge sofa and smoked stiffly.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The white corn leaves washed in the bathroom for a long time. She''s been in the graduate school recently, and she''s almost drugged. Now take a bath, the whole person should feel more comfortable.


    She dried her body, put on the Nightgown of the hotel, nothing in it. After a moment of meditation, she opened the door and went out.


    In fact, as the owl said, she did not lose anything to him.


    This man is worth it.


    Taking a deep breath, she walked to the bedroom. In the bedroom, the owl was leaning back on the sofa, eyes closed, as if asleep. Now, it was evening, and the dim light from the window cast a shadow on his face. Under the dusk, on his always cold face, there was a deep weariness that could not be hidden at the moment.


    And


    Like pain, like decadence, like depressed mood


    White millet leaves against the wall, tilt head, looking at him from afar.


    He is about to get married, which should be a happy thing, but why does he look so sad and decadent?


    How can she be at ease for the rest of her life?


    She turned on the heat in the room and pulled a thin blanket from the cupboard and draped it over him. Just when I was about to leave, I was suddenly stopped by him and held in my arms.


    "Owl?"


    She called him softly.


    He did not open his eyes, only put his face in her neck, greedily sniffed the breath on her body. The tip of his nose was a little cold, close to her skin, but she felt as hot as fire, and her heart beat fast. She could only let him hold him, put her hand on his shoulder and put her arm around his neck without any struggle.


    "Why don''t you blow dry your hair before you come out?" The owl finally looked up and touched her wet hair."I''ll blow it now." She said, rising from him. The owl did not stop her and let her go.


    ¡­¡­


    In the middle of blowing her hair, she saw the owl through the mirror and leaned at the door and looked at her.


    Deep eyes.


    He is wearing a simple white shirt and black trousers today. The collar of the shirt was unbuttoned, and a large part of the strong chest was revealed. Even in such a simple to almost monotonous clothes, there is a kind of Eagle posture that can''t be controlled by others.


    He looked at her, which used to be indifferent in the eyes, today many complex feelings, see her heart beat disorder.


    She wanted to


    No woman can stand being looked at like this by him.


    "You look tired." The white millet leaf converges his disordered mind, while blowing his hair, talking with him. Eyes through the mirror, and his eyes on, not willing to withdraw.


    He nodded faintly and let out a sound from his nose.


    "Then go to sleep. Did I blow your hair? I''ll close the door and it''ll be a lot quieter. "


    The owl raised her step and did not turn around to go out, but came straight to her direction.


    He was tall and had an inborn sense of oppression. Straight body from behind shrouded, white millet leaves breathing micro screen, the body is also stiff.


    The next moment


    "I''ll do it." He took the hair dryer from her hand.


    The two people''s eyes meet in the mirror. However, there is no more intertwined, also do not know who first do not open an eye.


    The owl was clumsy in blowing her hair.


    Ten years


    In the past ten years, not to mention that he did not help anyone blow his hair, that is, he did not touch the hair of a woman. Therefore, how could he not be clumsy? Even if, once all this, he has done very skillfully.


    White millet leaf at this moment in the heart is also acid to the extreme.


    Today, the four chapters have been updated together ~ ~ ~ continue to ask for monthly tickets ~ ~


    together www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 727

    White millet leaf at this moment in the heart is also acid to the extreme.


    Ten years ago, the scene of owl blowing her hair, like a movie, flashed through her mind. I thought I had forgotten the details, but now I find that I still remember them clearly --


    "the hair is still wet, don''t go to bed!" At that time, she just fell on the bed and was picked up by the owl mercilessly.


    "Well, let me sleep, owl, please I''ve been riding all day today. I''m so tired. " She was so coquettish that she almost hung on the owl.


    "The last time I didn''t dry my hair and woke up with a headache, have you forgotten?" Owl soft into a group of her, firmly held, a stern lesson.


    But she was not afraid at all. Now she was about to fall asleep. With one eye and a half squint, she was playing with Lai''s chuckle, "well, I forgot, I forgot everything..."


    The owl has nothing to do with her. Hold her and walk into the bathroom. Finally, put her on the glass platform in the bathroom, while coax her to sleep, while helping her blow her hair.


    The owls at that time spoiled her as a child.


    She thought, in the picture that was originally his face, trance into Nalan''s face.


    One day in the future, he will do with Nalan all the things he is doing with himself


    Aware of this, her heart suddenly constricted and she gasped heavily with pain.


    "Stop blowing." She dodged away from the wind under the hair dryer.


    The owl''s expression is deep congeals her to avoid own appearance, "come here!"


    She shook her head


    The body leans on the glass platform, hands force picks the table surface, just reluctantly supports oneself to stand firm. The pain in the chest can''t be dissipated.


    If there is no tenderness in the future, now, let her sink, let her sink deeper and deeper, this is a very cruel thing for her


    "Come here. You''re just sick. You can''t catch a cold." The owl is always so bland and warm to talk to her, but the eyes are full of obstinacy.


    White millet leaves want to escape


    She was torn apart by the sweet memories of the past and the sad separation now.


    She didn''t care about the owl and turned around and walked out of the bathroom. However, the owl was one step faster than her and pulled her back with a long arm. Her whole body was pressed against the wall, and his tall body was approaching.


    However, before he opened his mouth, a tear fell out of the white millet leaf''s eyes, "owl, do you know that you are cruel to me like this?"


    When you open your mouth, your voice is dumb.


    He was stunned.


    Her accusation made him not clear. However, love her, but become instinct


    "In a short time, you will be someone else''s husband. What qualifications do you have to control whether I have a cold or not? And what qualifications are there to treat me well? " She was in tears. "Owl, do you know, I''m Now I''d rather you humiliate me and abuse me like we just met... "


    That way, at least, in the long years to come, she can still hate him and persuade herself to put him down


    The owl''s eyes scratched a heavy pain, he slowly put down the hair dryer, eyes staring at her, "do you want to forget me like this?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes She nodded her head. "I want to forget you, I have to forget you..."


    Otherwise, she will die. No, life is better than death


    The owl''s breathing became worse. He didn''t want her to forget himself, no matter in memory, good or bad, he was selfish, hoping that he had such a position in her heart, even if it was just a small corner.


    But


    In the end, these words, in her tears, were only collected in her stomach. He only Qin cool way, "in this case, his hair blow dry out."


    The last sentence was hoarse and full of deep weariness.


    The white millet leaves stood against the wall and did not move for a long time. Until his figure disappeared in the bathroom and the door was closed, she squatted down slowly along the cold wall.


    Pale face, deep into the knee.


    After all


    The man who has been haunted by himself for ten years and has been troubled by food and sleep for ten years, still belongs to others


    From then on, it was really the man she couldn''t catch or touch


    White millet leaves cover the chest, but, pain, or continuous flooding, surging out


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The owl lay on the bed, staring at the ceiling all the time, his eyes glowing red. In my mind, for a long time, she said, "I want to forget you, I have to forget you..."


    Take a deep breath. He closes his eyes.


    In the bathroom, there was no sound of hair dryer.


    She didn''t come out for a long time.


    Outside the day, gradually dark down.


    He lay in bed for a long time and called for dinner from the restaurant. It was not until the meal arrived that he pushed the door back into the bathroom.This stupid woman is still squatting on the corner of the wall without moving.


    My hair is shaggy.


    She squatted for at least an hour or two!


    His eyebrows jumped.


    Want to say what, but, throat is like being blocked by cotton, a word can not spit out. Step in, bend over and gently lift her from the ground.


    He thought she was asleep, but she opened her arms and hugged him at the moment he picked her up.


    Body shape, a stiff.


    This moment, has always been hard heart, unconsciously soft a lot. He looked down at her pale face in his arms. "I''ll take you out to eat something."


    ¡°¡­¡­ I have no appetite. " In the end, all her dying struggles and lingering gasps could not resist her desire to seize the last trace of warmth. Instead of pushing him away, he held him closer.


    "Have some." He also has no appetite.


    White millet leaf shakes his head and pleads: "owl, let me sleep for a while OK or not? I have a headache... "


    The owl looked up at time. "You still have two hours to sleep."


    "Well, then only sleep for two hours." Why is it two hours. In fact, she knows very well


    The most familiar room is also the best viewing point for fireworks on the sea.


    The owl laid her down on the bed. Her hands were still around his neck, her eyes closed gently. He only heard her whisper: "owl, you hold me to sleep, OK?"


    There was a deep scratch across his eyes.


    Staring at her, finally, nodding, "OK."


    He held her in one hand and lifted the quilt in the other. Two people, fall into the soft big bed together. He grabbed the quilt and wrapped the two men tightly.


    Two cold bodies, to this moment, desperate to warm each other.


    The white millet leaves curled up on his chest and murmured: "I haven''t had a good sleep for a long time..."


    The owl patted her on the back for a long time, spitting out three words, "me too."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 728

    "Come and make a deal with me again?" Ferrens stopped the pen in his hand. The black ink dropped a thick ink on the white rice paper. "Your mother will only drag you down. Owls, men who are dragged down by women everywhere, can''t achieve great things! "


    "She''s my mother again, and I''m willing to. Besides... " The owl stopped and looked at ferrens. "I told you a long time ago that I was not interested in your great cause."


    "If you have no interest, you have to be interested in me! Who am I doing all this for? "


    The owl''s gloomy eyes lifted up, and his expression was still cold. "You''ve worked hard to get me to marry a woman I don''t love at all?"


    Ferrens sneered. "Owl, is it I who let you marry her, or are you holding the last glimmer of expectation and testing that heartless woman, you feel your own heart and think about it well!"


    The owl was shocked and breathed heavily.


    "When was your owl a man willing to be controlled? If that woman says "don''t marry" or "don''t marry another woman" to you, you night owl may still follow your promise to me and marry Nalan? I don''t believe you''re so obedient. "


    There was a burst of blood, even though he was not willing to admit it.


    However, if it is not still holding expectations, is still testing whether she has so little care about themselves, how can there be last night''s fireworks night?


    But in the end


    "If I''m right, she''s let you down again? It was understandable that she had not obstructed her engagement. But now you are going to get married. Did she say something to keep you? Owl, you can give up your mind now


    The owl''s fists were tight and he was breathing heavily.


    In fact


    From that day, Tang and Song told him that after she knew the news of her marriage and had no response, he had already guessed what the final result would be.


    Last night


    He understood better


    Instead of retaining her, she decided to Forget him


    Completely forget him


    "It''s not that I want to break you up, but she''s not worth it! Owl, if you don''t give up, I can give you a chance - if on your wedding day, she dares to stand up to stop you and Nalan, and has passed my test. In the future, not only will I no longer care about you two, but also your mother and I will return to Zhao. Do you want to get married, or you want to go far away, just go. But if she doesn''t show up, you have to take over all my affairs in the future and never say "no interest" to me again. How about that? Do you have the confidence to bet? "


    The owl gave ferrens a deep look. In the end, the thin lip lifted, "OK, I''ll bet with you."


    In fact, he''s an owl. There''s nothing to lose.


    Today, it is already alone.


    It''s just


    Does he still have this confidence?


    He opened the door of his study and walked out. He leaned against the wall, lit a cigarette and smoked heavily.


    That woman never gave him confidence.


    From the beginning to the end, what she has done is always to take care of herself, not to fight for it. It seems to have been his wishful thinking.


    So, what kind of position does he occupy in her world? Is it dispensable, or is it tasteless to chew and a pity to discard chicken ribs?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the other side.


    White millet leaves off the plane, out of the exit, far to see the old man, the old lady, white night Qing and white wolf standing there.


    As soon as she appeared, the old lady trotted over. Without saying a word, he held her firmly.


    "Millet Come on, let mom have a good look The old lady''s eyes were red.


    "Mom, I''m fine..." Soothe her. Go through life and death again and again, and then return to this familiar land, as long as half a century.


    "Mom, I heard that your arm was injured. What else did you have? Where''s the injury? Let''s see! "


    "The injury has been cured, and the disease has recovered. Don''t I feel well now?"


    "Where is it? I think you''ve lost so much weight! " The old lady wiped away her tears.


    "Well, it''s a good thing to be back. That''s the job. There''s always the right danger." The old man interposed and took a look at his daughter. In addition to the heartache, his eyes praised him, "this task has been completed very well. You live up to your mission. "


    "Thank you, Dad."


    "Go back first. You are really thin. Let aunt Lin mend it for you."


    "Yes. Millet, this time my mother said first, you are not allowed to live outside for me. After that, you have to come back to Zhongshan for me


    White millet leaves smile, did not say against words. Family warmth, let her always cold heart have a moment of warm.On the shoulder, heavy.


    A warm coat was over the shoulder. She looked up and looked at the white night.


    "It''s cold outside. Put on your clothes."


    "Well."


    "Go back first."


    "Good."


    "I''m going to drive!" The white wolf was very excited, and turned to run out.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The whole family, making a lot of noise.


    In the kitchen, a table full of delicious food was made. In fact, there was no appetite for white millet leaves. However, I didn''t want to worry about it, so I just ate some.


    In the evening, when I went back to my room, I found that my luggage had been moved here.


    It''s better to live here.


    At least lively.


    When she was alone, she was afraid that she could not bear it.


    She opened the box and sorted out the contents one by one. The door, knocked, she did not look up, only said: "come in."


    The white night pushed the door in and sat on the chair and watched her for a long time.


    "What are you looking at?" She pulled her lips and pretended to be relaxed. "I''ve only been away for a few days. You just stare at me."


    "The owl saved you?" White night Qing finally spoke.


    At the mention of that person, the white millet leaf looks slightly stiff for a moment, but still nods gently, " Well. "


    White night is no surprise.


    Although the owl is a cold-blooded and ruthless thug in the eyes of all the government troops, he is a man who values love and righteousness. Otherwise, ten years ago, she would not have completed the task.


    He looked at the white millet leaf anxiously, "his affair you..."


    "You said he was going to get married?" White millet leaves cut him off first.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± "I don''t want to mention your sad things, but You have to adjust yourself. Look, I''m not in a stable state of mind


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 729

    They are the baby of the dragon and the Phoenix. I''ve been together since my mother was in her stomach.


    So, her feelings in her heart can hide from anyone, but not him. She lowered her head and unconsciously misted her eyes.


    She tried to ignore the sour heart, trying to pretend to be like nothing, but the favorite ceramic pen can was just held up, but because of the uncontrollable trembling, ''Bang -'' a sound, hit the ground heavily.


    It broke apart.


    Ceramic debris, splashed everywhere.


    She looked at the fragments with a great deal of anxiety, as if she had been divided into pieces and pieces, and had broken heart


    Tears, no longer repressed, big big smash down.


    White night, with a pain in his chest, rose and passed, and silently hugged her into her arms. Her face, buried on his shoulder, was repressed, and dared not let her cry. Only the trembling shoulder showed how hard she was to endure.


    "Don''t be strained. For so many years, I know how hard you''ve been every day. "


    White night prime, like a stabbing her heart the most soft position.


    Her tears burst into the wall.


    She felt like she was a man of great illness.


    She choked hopelessly, "can I still be fine at night Optimus? Can you forget him? "


    White night prime dare not answer. All said time can dilute everything, but, after a full decade of feeling, not only not light, but in the bone blood more and more deep. If it''s going to be light, how many decades will it take?


    How many more years is there in this life?


    "You Have you ever thought of trying to fight? " Asked the white night in a low voice.


    "Fight for it?"


    How did she not think about it? She had a crazy thought. I dream that his bride is himself.


    But


    Is she brave?


    She may not be afraid in front of the bullet, but she has to retreat to fight for him. The body of the Nightowl has long been unable to withstand any little damage. He could not have been hiding again and again.


    If he really gave up Nalan and was with himself, he would have to endure not only his father, but also his brothers


    She will kill him, she will kill him


    Ten years ago, something like that was already destined for ten years, and she didn''t even fight for his qualifications


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Faye is preparing for the wedding.


    The Nightowl is waiting for a man. If she really wants to find herself, even if she doesn''t have his phone number, she can find him. Even, you can come to the city of Judah.


    As long as she wants!


    But


    Day by day, long days, his world, always obscure.


    That woman Never appeared


    She was interviewed on TV, praised by s country, smiling and proud. Everything, so good, as if his marriage had no effect on her.


    Maybe, not like; it is exactly.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    White millet leaves feel their mental state is getting worse and worse.


    When the burning magnesium light came on, she felt like she was fainting for a moment. Smile on the face, will not be able to camouflage at any time.


    Recently, small doses of sleeping pills have made her unable to sleep, and she has to quietly increase the dose.


    Antidepressant drugs, take it down, but also have no effect. She has not been happy, even a minute and a second.


    "Minister, is it OK?"


    The White Wolf held her shaky body.


    She stood up, shaking her head, "I''m fine. Maybe it''s not breakfast in the morning, and the blood sugar is a little low. "


    "Then you''ll go and eat. Secretary Chen has already prepared it for you. The media here is for me. "


    "OK." White millet leaves nodded and walked out of the venue.


    The world, finally quiet down. Secretary Chen came quickly, "minister, your breakfast white wolf has let me put you in the lounge."


    "Thank you." The white millet leaves walked slowly into the lounge.


    Breakfast was well prepared. She has no appetite, but recently she is not very good. She is afraid to let herself do so again, and she may really fall down and never rise again.


    She took the porridge and took a spoon and drank it.


    Suddenly


    In the stomach, a sudden river fell over the sea.


    She covered her lips, ran out of her way, and rushed straight into the bathroom.


    "Minister, is it OK?" Secretary Chen hurriedly followed her when she saw her face was not right.


    White wolf has repeatedly explained that he should stare at minister Bai at all times in this time, lest she have anything wrong.


    The white corn leaves spit in the bathroom. She didn''t eat anything in fact this time, but she still spits so much as she wants to pull out her whole stomach.


    The posture made Secretary Chen white in fear."It''s a mistake, minister. I''ll call the driver now. Let''s go to the hospital."


    White millet leaf also knew that she must be ill, before, she was in a trance, but she had never vomited. Why this time?


    She pondered for a moment, in the mind, an idea flashed, let her some surprised.


    Vomit?


    Last time, she and the owl were in the hotel that night without any measures. At that time, she went directly back to Zhongshan. In front of the old men and women, she could not go to the pharmacy to buy medicine.


    It was a safe day, and she thought there would be no problem.


    But


    Is it pregnancy?


    "Minister?" See her daze, Secretary Chen called her.


    She just regained consciousness, a long time, just weak way: "don''t go to the hospital, I''ll go to a drugstore."


    "Ah?"


    The other side doubts a, white millet leaf did not answer her again, just took the water to pounce on the face. She looked at the pale look in the mirror. Instead of hesitating, she grabbed her bag and stepped on high heels and walked out of the bathroom.


    "Minister!" Secretary Chen chased out, but he could only catch up with his back.


    After a while, the white wolf came out of the meeting.


    "Why? Where are the people? " In the lounge, I didn''t see her at all.


    Secretary Chen replied: "the minister has gone to the drugstore."


    "Drugstore? What kind of medicine do you buy? "


    "It may be gastrointestinal medicine." Secretary Chen explained: "just after the minister had a good breakfast, he suddenly vomited. I''m vomiting a lot. I asked her to go to the hospital, but she refused to go to the pharmacy first. "


    "Vomit?" The White Wolf wrung his eyebrows, "is there something wrong with her intestines and stomach? I haven''t seen her like this before. I have to call Dr. Fu and ask


    "I''ve never seen a minister like this before. Ah, do you think the minister is... " Secretary Chen was shocked by some of his ideas.


    "What could it be?" The White Wolf stopped for a moment.


    Secretary Chen didn''t finish, and shook his head, "no, I don''t think. Minister Bai doesn''t even have a boyfriend. How can he get pregnant, right? "


    "Pregnant?" The white wolf was startled for a moment.


    "I didn''t say that. Don''t talk nonsense. It''s not good to let minister Bai hear it later."


    The wolf didn''t think it was all nonsense.


    Last time she was on a mission, she stayed with the Owl for such a long time, and it was not impossible for her to get pregnant.


    [ahhh ~ ~ ask for a monthly pass ~ ~ ~ I personally think that I am not slow to update. I have my own work to do during the day. I have to go home for dinner and stay up late to write 8000 words. All my entertainment time has been squeezed out ~ ~ I have really slept before 2:00 a.m. for a long time, and I am seriously short of sleep every day. There is a little cute said that because I update slowly, do not give me the monthly pass, I really want to ask you to see the other several articles on the monthly ticket list, see that there is a much more stable Mu you than I update. Hum ~ ~ I''ve always been true love to you! ¡¿


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 730

    White millet leaf bought pregnancy test stick, did not go back to Zhongshan, but returned to his single apartment.


    Too long did not come back, the house, become more and more cold, quiet. It was as if she was the only one left in the world, and only her breath could be heard.


    She put down her car key and went into the bathroom. Two minutes later, she sat on the toilet lid and looked at the two red lines on the pregnancy test stick. She was so confused that she couldn''t recover for a long time.


    She''s pregnant


    With the child of an owl


    This should be a good thing, but


    She squeezed her legs and curled herself up. Everything around her body is very cold, that cool feeling, has been from the bottom of her feet, soaked into her skin, and then spread to her heart.


    Cool through the heart


    She sat like that, as if she had been emptied of her soul.


    I don''t know how long I sat down before I recovered. She went out of the bathroom in a daze and pulled out her mobile phone from her bag. There were several missed calls from white wolves on her mobile phone. She didn''t have the heart to call back. She just dialed the phone to Secretary Chen.


    "Secretary Chen, help me get rid of the hospital number outside besiyuan hospital." She heard her voice, strangely calm. It was almost out of order.


    "Ah, yes, but what subject?"


    "Gynecology."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Secretary Chen was in a daze for a while. After a long time, he answered the word "good". However, Bai Sumiya''s phone over there has already been hung up.


    So


    He did not say nonsense, white minister is really pregnant?! But who is the father!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    White millet leaves hung up the phone, opened the medicine box in the room, and poured out sleeping pills and antidepressant drugs.


    White yellow pills, scattered on the table, scattered everywhere. It''s a mess.


    She flipped through the manual and looked at it again and again.


    It is forbidden for pregnant women.


    Four words, can''t be clearer. Like a sharp blade, it stabbed her eyes and made her eyes blush.


    She knew, always knew


    These drugs are very harmful to human body, not to mention immature fetus?


    She fell powerless in the sofa, one hand hopelessly holding the pillow, the other hand, pressed in the abdomen, only feel pain.


    But she couldn''t find out where her pain was, or where she didn''t have it?


    This kid Can she and the owl''s children stay? She couldn''t even think about it.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    One night, sleepless.


    Finally, she got out of bed and washed herself. The calendar on the wall made her pause.


    There are eight days left for his wedding with Nalan


    She looked down at her flat abdomen.


    She thought, if the owl knew he was pregnant, would he, at least not marry Nalan? Even if they can''t be together, he won''t marry someone else


    Although it is shameful to take the unborn child as a chip, she is unable to restrain her selfishness


    But the premise is that the child exists


    White millet leaf stopped his thinking, changed his clothes, and took the medicine he had taken in this period of time to go out. In the hospital, from drawing blood to B-ultrasound, she almost spent the whole morning.


    As a result, she sat alone in the cold corridor of the hospital, looking at a pair of young couples, or lost or happy.


    At this moment, even if they are lost, is crying, her heart is speechless envy.


    At least, they still have each other


    "2302, white millet leaf!" The nurse''s voice sounded in the corridor. She regained consciousness, got up and went to the doctor''s office.


    Gynecologist is an old doctor, very experienced.


    "Well, the fetus is about to be six weeks old (a simple science popularization for children: the pregnancy date algorithm is not the day of fertilization, but the calculation after relatives come). What do you think? For the first child, I suggest it is better to be born. What about your boyfriend? Have you discussed it? "


    The white millet leaves take a deep breath, try to calm the mouth: "I don''t have a boyfriend."


    The old doctor looked up at her, and it seemed that she was not surprised. He just pushed the glasses on the bridge of the nose, flipped through all the examination results, and then continued: "your progesterone value is too low. You should check the HCG value the day after tomorrow. If you are alive or not, you should prepare early. If the child is older, the operation will be more troublesome. "


    The white millet leaves nodded slightly. Take some medicine out of the bag and put it gently in front of the doctor.


    The doctor took a look at it suspiciously and looked dignified.


    "These medicines..." She asked and looked at the white millet leaf.


    "I''ve been eating almost every day for the last month."


    "That would be bad. These drugs are quite harmful to the fetus. Well, for your antidepressant drug, usually the doctor who prescribes it will remind you that you must not have children for three months after taking it. "The white millet leaf breathed more tightly, "so, this child..."


    "Come and have a hCG test the day after tomorrow." The doctor sighed, "I can''t say absolutely what''s going on, but anyway, you have to be mentally prepared. After all, you take too much of this medicine. "


    ¡­¡­


    White millet leaves faintly from the hospital, outside, under the goose feather heavy snow. She looked at the whole depression world, for a while, she didn''t know where to go.


    The next day, every minute of her life, she had a tremendous ordeal.


    The third day, after the examination, return to the old doctor.


    "You''d better go back and get ready for surgery." The doctor turned down the value and handed it to her, "under normal circumstances, hCG is doubled, and there is no problem with fetal development. However, your HCG value is not normal, completely did not move. In other words, your fetus is not developing properly


    "Is there any medicine or needle that can improve hCG? Doctor, as long as I can keep my children, I can bear as much suffering and suffering as I can For the first time, she was so eager that she took the doctor''s hand.


    The doctor sighed and shook his head. "We never prescribe this medicine to patients because it''s futile. Even if the hCG level is increased by artificial drugs, your fetus will also be eliminated naturally. It''s just a matter of time. "


    Even after all the psychological preparation, however, hearing these words and knowing the result, the white millet leaf still felt the pain of tearing heart and lung.


    Eyes, no warning on the red.


    She looked at the doctor dejectedly and helplessly and asked, "really Is there no way to keep the children? "


    The words out of the mouth, choked.


    The doctor could not bear to look at it, but he was helpless. "What you have to do now is to take good care of your body and adjust your mental state. Make sure that when the next child appears, your body can give the child a healthy cradle. If the mood has been very depressed, pregnancy again, will also have a great impact on the child


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 731

    So


    There is no salvation.


    The white millet leaves came out of the hospital almost unsteadily.


    For a long time, she sat in the car, looking at the crowd in front of her empty eyes. I don''t know how long I looked at it without focus. I saw that the tears were all dried up before I woke up in a trance.


    The doctor has given her time to remove the baby, six days later.


    What a coincidence.


    That day, it happened to be the day he married someone else


    Think of the owl, white millet leaf tears, and uncontrolled flow out.


    The big one hit the steering wheel and she cried like a child who had been wronged. The passers-by looked out of the window and pointed at her curiously. However, she couldn''t control how embarrassed she was at the moment, and her mood completely collapsed.


    After all


    They didn''t have a chance


    Even his children, she can not protect


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    She drove back to her single apartment.


    To the door, the white wolf is squatting there.


    She was stunned for a moment, then tried to calm her mood.


    "You''re back at last. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time." The White Wolf stood up from the ground.


    "Why did you come?" She opened the door.


    "I''m afraid you will starve to death, so I specially bought vegetables to cook for you. Is it very touching? " The White Wolf looked at her with a smile. Her eyes were red and swollen like walnuts, and the white wolf did not dare to ask.


    "White millet leaves to deal with the pull of the lip," yes, moved. Come in. I''m tired. Take a rest


    She put the car key on the porch. The man went in first. The White Wolf looked at her back, only felt that she was all light, as if the next second would disappear.


    "Minister, shall we have chicken soup at noon? I bought you black chicken specially. The woman who sells chicken in the supermarket said that it''s very good for pregnant women to eat this. You are too thin. You really need to mend it. Only then can the child be healthy. " White Wolf said, while the big bag and small bag to her kitchen.


    The white corn leaves throw themselves into the sofa and cast their eyes out of the window. Hearing his rambling words, after a long time, he quietly said: "five days later, you accompany me to the hospital."


    "Yes, no problem." The White Wolf agreed, and then asked, "what inspection do you do?"


    "Sign for me."


    "Sign?" White Wolf Leng for a moment, and then, it seems to notice something wrong, put down all the things, came out from the kitchen, "sign what word?"


    "Abortion surgery requires the signature of the child''s father You come. " With great effort, she didn''t let her voice choke. Forced to close the eyes, the fundus fog and astringent, one swallow into the abdomen.


    The White Wolf tightened his eyebrows and said, "do you want to take the child off?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well. "


    "You Do you really want to know? "


    The white corn leaves did not make any sound. Think about it? Can she think clearly? She had no choice.


    "But I think we should think twice about it." The White Wolf sat down opposite her. "Minister, do you have to say hello to the owl? I''ll sign for you and take away his child, and if he finds out, he may kill me


    "Do you have the number of the owl?"


    She did want to speak to the owl. In any case, he is the father of the child, even if the child can not stay, he also has the right to know.


    "I didn''t. But you can find Dr. Tang. He has. "


    "White millet leaf chin head," I know, I will find the Tang and Song Dynasties, and owl clear


    In fact, the white wolf also wanted to persuade her to think clearly. However, it is useless to persuade.


    She is a very rational person, much more rational than ordinary women, once she has made a decision, it must have been carefully considered. No matter how much others say, it doesn''t make any sense.


    Besides


    He''s an owl. He''s going to get married in a few days. How can the child live by himself when he is born?


    White Wolf think about or feel in the heart can not bear, return to God, found that she has been tilted on the sofa asleep. Maybe I''m too tired. This time, I can fall asleep without medicine.


    She looked haggard and had deep dark circles under her eyes.


    White Wolf shook his head, and then stubborn woman, heart is actually vulnerable to a blow.


    He turned on the heating in the room, found a thin blanket and put it on for her, then turned back to the kitchen to clean up.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    It was five days later when Bai milie got the number from the Tang and Song dynasties.


    Tomorrow is the day of her operation. It''s also The day when the owl got married


    Tell him tonight, it''s not too late.


    She stares at the string of numbers sent to her by Tang and Song Dynasties, and finally makes up her mind to press down the numbers one by one.


    Every number makes her fingers shake a little bit.¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the other side.


    The owl looks at the mobile phone that has never been sounded, and his eyes are cold and dark.


    The last day


    On the last day, after all, all his expectations and waiting were empty!


    He still lost


    It was a gamble that was totally uncertain from the beginning, but he still didn''t expect that he would lose so ugly in the end.


    That day, she clearly said that she missed him very much. He thought that at least she cared about him


    A little bit.


    However, in the end, she proved to him again that in her world, he could still not be needed


    Chest, too stuffy to breathe. He threw his cell phone heavily on the bed, took off his clothes and turned to the bathroom to take a bath. He had to sober himself up.


    ¡­¡­


    Nallan had a good time tonight.


    Even though, that man does not love her, but, to marry the man he adores, this mood is still difficult to express joy.


    She tried and tried the wedding dress in the room. Until ah Ching put his head in and said to her, "Miss, here comes the lady."


    "Is it? Then don''t dawdle and help me change my wedding dress


    Ah Qing came in with a smile.


    A moment later, as Nalan walked out of the room, he saw the owl''s mother sitting on the sofa in the hall.


    "Auntie." She said hello in a whisper.


    The night mother raised her head and gave Nalan a little smile, "I''ll change my mouth after tomorrow."


    Nalan blushed.


    "Come here and eat this bowl of dumplings. It''s a good sign to be round and round. "


    "Thank you, auntie." Nalan was very clever, and still ate the dumplings. Night mother looked up at the upstairs, "is the owl asleep?"


    "Not yet, but I haven''t seen him out all night."


    The night mother sighed, "these days, he is very worried, and has not eaten anything. Take this bowl of dumplings to his room for your aunt. "


    Speaking of this, he paused again. "Since you will be his wife, please comfort him for your aunt. Whatever it is, tell him to take it easy. I have been separated from this child for so many years, but I still don''t understand a lot of things. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 732

    Nalan tasted sweet dumplings, but his heart was full of bitterness. Madame doesn''t know anything, but she knows very well that the owl''s ups and downs are always related to that woman


    ¡­¡­


    White millet leaves dial out that string of numbers, listen to the long-term beep sound in the phone, the bottom of my heart that string, tightly taut.


    For the first time, there was no answer.


    She hesitated for a moment, looked up at the dark outside the window, took a deep breath, and dialed again.


    This time


    When the phone rang the third time, the mobile phone was finally picked up.


    Silence.


    Over there, it''s so quiet that you can''t hear your breath.


    This silence made her feel suffocated at any time. She took a heavy breath and finally found her voice, "owl, I''m pregnant..."


    Over there


    It''s still quiet.


    Dead silence.


    Obviously, this news has a great impact on the owl.


    White millet leaves take a deep breath, eyes tight astringent, "tomorrow I''m going to get rid of the kids. "


    At this point, the mobile phone was heavily hung up from there. Listening to the mechanical and cold "Dudu" sound on the phone, Bai Suye felt that her heart was also cold.


    He didn''t want to hear her explanation, so he just hung up. Maybe, it''s the extreme of anger


    Just thinking, is not the phone call in the past, mobile phone, at this moment suddenly ring.


    It''s a text message.


    From him.


    It''s very brief.


    "At the wedding rehearsal."


    Before she could react, another message jumped in, "take it off, kid."


    She looked at the last five words, shaking her hands. The next moment, I just feel the pain in my abdomen, which makes her breathless.


    She pressed her abdomen and squatted down slowly. She thought it would be better. However, the pain did not relieve at all, but it became more and more intense.


    Vaguely


    She felt that something very precious was being stripped from her body inch by inch


    On the forehead, a cold sweat came out.


    She just felt herself fainting in pain. Holding the mobile phone, pressing the emergency call with the last bit of strength


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Nalan categorically deleted the information and call records, put down the phone, and carefully put the phone back in place.


    In my mind, for a long time, it was the words of "pregnant" in white millet leaf.


    She There''s an owl''s child!


    Will she take it off?


    If the owl knew she was pregnant, then tomorrow''s wedding would be


    The more you think about it, the more confused you think.


    Until the "crash" sound, the bathroom door, was pushed open from inside, she was startled, did not dare to turn back.


    "Why are you here?" The voice of the owl is as cold as ever.


    "I My aunt made dumplings for us, saying it was a sign of reunion. Let me bring it in for you Nalan explained.


    The owl''s searching gaze looked at her for a long time. Her heart was full of confusion, and she did not dare to face his eyes.


    "Anything else?"


    After all, the owl speaks.


    She breathed a sigh of relief and then said, "owl, tomorrow we..."


    "I''m tired. Go out." The owl interrupted her. He looked really tired and tired in his voice. He sat down on the sofa and looked at the dumplings. He had no appetite.


    Round and round?


    That''s ridiculous.


    With an incomplete heart, let him reunite with whom?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Now, on the other side


    "A lot of blood has been shed, and the child can''t keep it!"


    By the time she got to the hospital, she was so sore that she couldn''t open her eyes. On the back, cold sweat like washing.


    The doctor''s words, ringing in her ear, still broke her heart.


    I can''t help it


    She had known that she would not be able to keep it, but when the child left her little by little from her body, she was still too shocked to faint.


    After all


    Even their children abandoned her


    Between them, there is really nothing left


    "Where''s the father? Where are the family members? Who do you want to call, miss


    "Don''t..." She held on to the last trace of reason, almost with all her strength to refuse the doctor, "don''t call anyone..."


    He doesn''t want this child!


    Without knowing the child, she was only given the simplest, most direct and most cruel words - take it off


    At that moment, it was like taking off her heart.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­After that, all the process, she was awake and numb. She could feel something stirring in her body, taking away her most important things. She didn''t seem to feel the pain, but it clearly made every cell shrink together.


    Later, she sleeps soundlessly and has no consciousness.


    When I woke up again, it was the morning of the next day.


    It was clear, and the sun penetrated through the clouds and projected into the room. The snow outside has melted and looks warm.


    "Miss White, wake up." The nurse pushed the door in and said, "how do you feel? Is it still painful?"


    White millet leaf shakes his head, some weak mouth: "OK."


    It''s just


    Child, after all, it''s gone


    "Have a good rest. You are not very well. Do you want to turn on the TV and watch it? "


    "Good." She nodded. The TV is on, at least more lively. It won''t look so lonely.


    With the TV on, she changed channels at will with the remote control. Mobile phone, at this moment suddenly rings. She took it out and looked at it. The word "White Wolf" flashed on the screen.


    "Minister, come down. I''m downstairs now."


    "No, today you are busy with your own, do not accompany me." The voice of the white corn leaves is weak.


    "You No surgery? " Asked the white wolf.


    The operation is not not not to do, but to end


    White millet leaf just want to say what, but, the picture of the TV station flash past, let her be stunned.


    TV station, the news is on. And the picture of the news It''s the owl''s wedding today.


    Wedding scene, very grand. The camera takes the past all the way, and does not see today''s bridegroom. However, the bride who occasionally appears in front of the camera is full of happiness


    She watched, her eyes slightly moist.


    "Minister?" The White Wolf didn''t hear her voice, so he asked softly over there.


    "I''m here." She regained her consciousness, hooked her lips and pressed down her tears. "I''m watching the broadcast of owl''s wedding. It''s very grand..."


    The white wolf is over there. He can''t say a word. Her tone, so sad, so desolate.


    "Did you tell him about your pregnancy?" Asked the white wolf.


    "Yes."


    "What did he say?"


    "What do you say?" She laughed bitterly. "He is someone else''s bridegroom now. What would he say?"


    The White Wolf immediately knew what answer she got in exchange for. She cursed with a low curse and said "depend on"!


    "I''m tired. I won''t talk to you first." White millet leaves hang up the phone and turn off the mobile phone.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 733

    "I''m tired. I won''t talk to you first." White millet leaves hang up the phone and turn off the mobile phone. She felt so tired Tired to say one more word with anyone


    She almost looked at the TV pictures of self abuse, but there were not too many wedding reports, and soon the pictures turned to other news.


    She turned off the TV and didn''t watch it any more.


    Close your eyes and lie on the bed, your chest becomes empty, as if you were ruthlessly hollowed out of everything


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Now, the city of Jude.


    Outside the hotel room, wheelchair sound, from far to near.


    The servant stood outside the door with fear and pushed by Chengming. The old man in the wheelchair bowed slightly, "Mr. Fei, the little Lord hasn''t changed his clothes inside."


    "Open the door." Ferrens looked back at Chengming.


    "Yes, sir." Cheng Ming takes the card and brushes the room open.


    Hotel, the thick door pushed open, smoke smoked inside, choking people even lung pain.


    In the haze, today''s groom, sitting on the sofa, with his back to the door.


    "What? Would you like to gamble and not admit defeat? That''s not your owl''s manner Ferrens pushed the wheelchair in, frowned, and told the servant, "open the window, smoke so much, what is it like?"


    The owl stood up slowly, and the cigarette end on his hand went out. He looked at phelens faintly, "you go out, I change clothes."


    Now, the night mother came in from outside.


    The smoke inside smoked the sky, also let her gently frown, can''t help but whisper blame, "how to smoke again? Didn''t mom tell you to smoke less? "


    "This son is playing with his own body. I can''t control it. I can only leave it to you." Ferrens looked back at his mother. His face was not very good.


    The night mother looked at him and didn''t say anything. Ferrens confirmed that he had never repented and naturally did not stay any longer.


    After a while, the whole hotel room, only their mother and son. The night mother looked at him with a heavy eye, picked up the suit on the bed, looked up at her son, "do you want your mother to change it for you?"


    The owl did not answer, but mechanically unbuttoned his coat. On the surface, there is no trace of emotion.


    The night mother sighed, "owl, you feel so sad, is it for another girl?"


    Mentioning her, that originally did not have any emotion the eye son, contracted under, the eyeground delimits a touch of undercurrent.


    "Since I like her so much, how can I bear to marry another woman instead of trying to find her back?"


    "Find it back?" The owl laughed at himself, "what am I in her heart? If she really cared about me even a little, we would not have gone to this irreparable step now... "


    "Although mom hasn''t met her face to face, I can see that she is affectionate and righteous to you."


    "You don''t have to comfort me." In some words, he can''t even cheat himself


    What''s more, ten years ago, he also felt that she was affectionate and righteous to himself. But What happened?


    "Mom is not comforting you. Last time, on the day of your engagement, mom actually met her. Your adoptive father threatened her with my life. At that time, I could see that she was really nervous about me. If she doesn''t really love you, why should she be threatened by your adoptive father? Your adoptive father forced her not to meet you again. I think She has never come to you, but she has her own thoughts, but it must not be because she doesn''t love you enough. "


    "Mom, what are you talking about?" The owl asked: "you say Did the adoptive father threaten her with you? "


    "Well. I didn''t say that I didn''t know how much affection you had for her, and I didn''t want you to have conflicts with your adoptive father. Nalan didn''t mean it at all. In this case, why make yourself so hard? Whatever the reason she didn''t come to you, you should ask her clearly. " Night mother put him aside the mobile phone to pick up, "give her a call to ask, don''t look back left a lifetime of regret. Mom can''t bear to see you suffer... "


    The owl''s heart was in a great wave.


    She never told herself that she had been threatened by his adoptive father.


    So, is it true that she did not come to find herself? Her concerns?


    The owl took his mobile phone and hesitated for a moment. He was about to press the familiar numbers when the door of the room "bang -" was kicked out.


    "Owl, something''s wrong! Hurry up! Hurry up


    The Tang and Song dynasties were obviously in a hurry, sweating and breathing.


    "What''s the matter?" The owl frowned. "Well, don''t scare my mother."


    "I''m fine." Night mother shakes her head, also follow worry of ask Tang Song, "how?"


    Tang Song gasped: "you You answer the phone. It''s the white wolf who came here! "


    The owl''s face was frozen, and he answered the phone almost immediately. What''s wrong with her?!"You two talk. I''m going to ask Yu''an to prepare the car and the plane. We''ll go to the airport quickly."


    Tang Song said, already ran out of the room.


    A string in the bottom of the owl''s heart was taut. He put his mobile phone to his ear, and before he spoke, he heard the White Wolf yelling: "owl, you are a coward! I thought you were a good man, I Pooh


    The owl had no expression. "Something to say."


    "What''s the matter? OK, I wish you and our minister''s stand in first... "


    "White wolf, you have to give me nonsense again, or I will waste you!" The owl had no patience at all. After a pause, he asked in a deep voice, "is there something wrong with her?"


    "You still care about our minister. Yes, she did have an accident. She is now lying in the hospital, preparing for the abortion operation. Owl, you don''t deserve to be a father to a child, so, I''ll sign the word! You''re fine. Keep getting married


    White Wolf''s words, fall, owl''s brain only feel a blank.


    What kind of people?


    What doesn''t deserve to be a child''s father?


    This What exactly does that mean?


    "I''m calling just to add a little jam to your big day! I''ll go to the hospital now and sign her for surgery! I wish you and your son, have a baby early, I''m dead The White Wolf gritted his teeth.


    "Dare you The night owl suddenly came back to his senses and drank it hard. His eyes were full of scarlet red. "White wolf, if you dare to write a word, I''ll cut off your hand! If you dare to write two words, I will not let you live tomorrow! "


    If you want to strangle me, steam me, cook mine, I can only bear it ~ ~ but I really can''t convince myself that baby is still healthy after taking so many drugs! This is not in line with scientific logic ~ ~ ~ whining ~ playing with Weibo, please pay attention to me, yunqi Nanyin, so that I can send various notices]


    and www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 734

    The white wolf was startled by him for a long time, but he could not say a word.


    "Where is she now?" owl Sen asked coldly


    "In In the hospital. "


    "What do you do in the hospital?"


    "The doctor has an appointment with her. She will have an operation today."


    "She dares!" The night owl roared with rage, not to mention the servants waiting to serve him. Even the night mother was frightened and looked at him worried. He waved the other servants back for a while.


    "She dares to take off my child! She dares Every word of owl''s bite. The emotion is too excited, the body is shaking.


    Hung up, he yelled, "Lishi!"


    "Sir Li Shi came in in in a hurry.


    "Leave it to you for the time being. Don''t let anything happen to her!"


    "Then you..."


    "I have to go to s country."


    "Now?" Li Shi was surprised. Isn''t the wedding going to start soon?


    "Yes, now!"


    The owl has no intention to say any more, grabs the mobile phone and walks out. It''s a rush. The steps make the wind.


    That momentum has a kind of coldness and sharpness to meet and kill Buddha.


    No one dares to stop him, but someone has already rushed to report to Mr. Fei.


    By the time he got downstairs, ferrens had led dozens of men in black waiting for him in the lobby, "owl, our game, you really think it''s a joke! If you want to stay, you can go! "


    The owl''s eyes were red, and he had no intention of stopping.


    "Little Lord!"


    Cheng Ming steps forward to stop him.


    He breathes heavily and points his gun at Cheng Ming''s head. The fierce and bloody eyes, let Chengming are shocked.


    Ferrens slapped his hand on the wheelchair. "You are so brave. You dare to threaten your uncle Ming!"


    "Adoptive father, I just want to say one sentence here: whoever dares to stop me today will be aimed at whom! I don''t mind dying with you


    "Owl!" Firensley said, "do you know who you''re talking to?"


    The owl''s eyes were red, and his eyes were bloodshot. "Let them all get out of here!"


    At this moment, someone came out in a hurry and whispered to Cheng Ming. Cheng Ming was shocked and leaned over to phelens'' ear and said, "Mr. Fei, let the little Lord leave. Miss Bai is now undergoing abortion in country t.... "


    There was also a trace of shock on phelens'' face. But soon, the mood calmed down. He winked at those people, and everyone else followed.


    The owl did not stay a step longer, striding on the car that had been waiting there.


    "Owl!" Nalan called after him, but he did not return. The engine roared and the car came out like a bullet.


    "Owl, don''t go!" Nalan takes the dress and catches up. At the moment, she could not care about the eyes of other people at the scene. She just kicked her high-heeled shoes and chased after her heartrendingly, "owl, you stop You can''t do this to me... "


    However, the car, however, went further and further away As far away as I can see


    The man in the car never stopped for a moment.


    Her legs are sore from running.


    Holding the high-heeled shoes, he sat down on the ground in despair. The bride''s hair, disheveled, scattered.


    Originally, she is today''s enviable bride. However, at the moment, she has become the biggest joke


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the car.


    Owl got the number. However, no matter how you can get through.


    He was so angry that he almost threw his cell phone out of the window.


    Damn it!


    That woman, had better not dare to do so! Otherwise, he can''t imagine what he will do out of control!


    "Relax, the child belongs to both of you. I guess she''s just angry." Tang and Song Dynasty appeased him.


    The owl took a deep, cold breath. Angry words? She had a temperament that he really didn''t dare to promise.


    In the end, he just told Yu an, "drive fast."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When the White Wolf arrived at the hospital, she was lying in the hospital bed, so weak that her face did not have a little blood color.


    The whole person, like a person who has been hamstrung and stripped of bones, makes people feel unbearable when they look at it.


    "Don''t you wait for my signature? Why did you come alone? " The White Wolf controlled his mood and put the fruit aside.


    Then the white corn leaf slowly opened his eyes and looked at the white wolf. He wanted to sit up with his body. White Wolf took the pillow and leaned behind her. She sat up straight and looked at him, "how did you come?"


    "I don''t worry about you. I wanted you to think about it again, but I didn''t expect... "


    The white corn leaves did not make a sound, in the quilt, the cold hand, gently covered his abdomen.


    There, it''s still in pain"Now that you have made such a decision, you don''t have to think too much about it." White Wolf comforted, pretending to be relaxed: "after all, there are still opportunities, right?"


    The white corn leaves did not make a sound, but projected their eyes out of the window. Is there a chance? She''s not sure she''s going to get pregnant again, but


    She wanted to


    And the Owl There won''t be another chance


    From today on, he is someone else''s man


    "Forget it. You haven''t had lunch yet, have you? I''ll get you some. " The White Wolf felt that the atmosphere was stifling, and when she nodded, he walked out of the ward.


    I don''t know how to comfort.


    Some things can''t be solved by comfort.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The night owl took a plane to s country, and then rushed to the hospital, it was more than three o''clock in the afternoon.


    White millet leaves a suit, just came out of the doctor''s office, the whole person''s spirit is still some trance.


    As soon as she looked up, she saw the owl standing only a few meters away from her. Look, cold, eyes mixed with a variety of complex emotions, staring at her from a distance, the eyes seem to penetrate her.


    However, he did not approach.


    It''s an illusion


    He just got married today. How could he be here?


    With a bitter smile, she felt that she was very funny.


    Now, why still hold the illusion that he will appear? The baby is gone Whether he will come or not is already late


    The man not far away moved. Step by step, with a chill, he strode towards her. Leather shoes, tapping on the ground, in the quiet corridor, issued a sound and a dull sound.


    It was like hitting her in the heart.


    It''s stuffy and painful


    She was shocked to stay where she was.


    Until the man is only an inch away from himself, strong enough to ignore the sense of oppression hit, she was in a trance to wake up.


    It''s not an illusion


    He really stood in front of himself!


    "And the child?" The owl asked. He almost bit these three words out of his lips. Every word is as cold as stone.


    "White millet leaf look at the man in front of him," you are to confirm that the child is really have been my exile just come? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 735

    "White millet leaf, I ask you again - me, my child, my son?" Every word of the owl is very heavy. Every word is heavy.


    The fists hanging on the side of the body were tight, so tight that they trembled, and the blue veins of the exposed arm suddenly jumped.


    All this shows his repressed and restrained anger at the moment.


    "Flow..." After a long time, the white millet leaves just gently spit out these two words, and their eyes fell on the ground, without a trace of light. The sound, more like a wisp of smoke, as if the wind blows, will disperse.


    However, it is also a sharp sword with sharp edge and straight into owl''s chest. He was shocked, "you Say it again


    "Flow! Had an abortion! The baby''s gone! Are you satisfied? " She was a little out of control. Speaking of the back, her voice was hoarse and almost exhausted. It seems that all the bitterness is repressed, and at this moment, facing the question of the owl, it breaks out completely. "Owl, you may marry you, I will not disturb you Never... "


    "Take off" that two words, constantly poke her heart, no less than the child left her sad to go


    The owl''s eyes were red, and his big palm seized her thin neck and pushed her down against the wall. The blue veins on his forehead were jumping abruptly, and his expression was fierce and ferocious. "Do you believe that I will kill you now?"


    He was so angry that his voice was shaking, and there was no force left in his hands. How dare this woman kill his child! Kill their children so calmly and rationally! The first child!


    White millet leaf only felt that he was going to die in his hand, and his small face was suffocated to be blue and blue. However, she did not struggle, just as he pinched himself like this.


    People passing by, looking at this scene, dare not make a sound. Until the Tang and Song Dynasty ran over and grabbed his hand, "owl, do you want to let go of your hand, do you want to kill people?"


    The owl can''t hear anything.


    The red eyes were fixed on the white millet leaves. Gradually, gradually, there was a layer of painful water mist floating in the eye socket.


    White millet leaves see in the eyes, suddenly feel the heart by what sharp weapon heavy blow, huge mourning let her pain only feel the five viscera are convulsion.


    Tears rolled down from the eyes unconsciously.


    "White millet leaves I night owl, is really crazy, will again and again dig out the heart, hold to your hand, let you ravage, let you abuse His voice is broken and broken. He is always used to controlling everything and dominating the world. This time, he is frustrated and frustrated. His lips, close to the tip of her nose, she can feel his breath is cold and thin, the lip flap is shaking, the voice is shaking, "you let me lose again You''ve lost a lot! "


    His hand, slowly, slowly, was released from her neck. He also stepped back a step, and his body was a little unstable.


    She got a good breath, but her legs were soft and she could not stand firmly against the wall.


    With only one breath, the whole person slid down the wall and fell on the cold ground.


    The fog in the night owl''s eyes has gone, leaving only a cold. He glared at her from the top to the bottom, and his expression was colder than ever. "From today on, you and I will be completely cut off! In the future, no matter whether you are alive or dead, you will have nothing to do with my owl again


    White millet leaf heavy panting, her tears hazy, sad looking at the owl, want to say what, but, the chest is like what is blocked, a word can not be said.


    The owl finally looked at her, and in the next moment, she turned around, leaving only a trace of her back.


    "Owl!" Tang and song called him and looked at the white millet leaves falling on the ground.


    He bent down, lifted her up from the ground, and looked at her with a deep look. "No matter how you mess, it''s your business, but This time, you really hurt the owl


    White millet leaves stand against the wall, only feel dizzy. She didn''t listen to the words of the Tang and Song Dynasties into her head, but the night owl''s words of "severing one''s benefactor" all the way back and forth


    He once said:


    -- if you dare to die, I will destroy all hell!


    Now, what he said is:


    -- in the future, no matter whether you live or die, you will have nothing to do with the owl!


    Nothing to do with


    Words, are in her heart.


    She dragged a heavy step, step by step, stumbling into the ward. Several times, I nearly fell down and was held by a kind-hearted person who passed by.


    "Are you all right, miss?" Some people are worried.


    She shook her head and wanted to say "nothing.".


    What can I do for you? The most painful thing is that when I was bleeding last night, I was lying alone in the cold bed, and I was separated from my legs and allowed the curettage instrument to stir in my body mercilessly.


    That kind of pain, all bear over, and what else she can''t stand?


    But Even so, such a simple two words, she has lost the strength to say the whole. His pale lips moved, but his voice was hoarse.


    "Miss? How are you, missFinally, the voices of strangers were heard. Her eyes were black, she fainted, and she was no longer conscious.


    That moment


    She thought, it''s better to sleep like this and sleep like this all the time At least, it won''t hurt too much


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    One day, owls fly back from country t to country s, and from country s back to country t.


    He locked himself in the house and never came out again for a long, long time.


    Tang and song sat on the sofa and looked up several times. He was really worried that it would have a great impact on him and directly affect his fragile heart. The night mother is also sitting downstairs uneasy, in the hall back and forth for dozens of times. When it was 12 o''clock in the morning, I couldn''t wait. I took the key and went upstairs.


    "Owl." She knocked at the door.


    Inside, nothing happened.


    "Owl, it''s mom. Open the door."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Inside, it''s still as quiet as ever.


    The night mother could not help but take the key and open the door.


    The room was dark.


    The curtain of every window was pulled tightly, and the bright moonlight could not penetrate into it. As if, the world in the room, only dark


    In the air, in addition to the smell of smoke, is the smell of alcohol.


    Night mother stood at the door, by the light projected in from the outside, vaguely you can see the owl sitting on the carpet. Beside me, there are empty foreign wine bottles and An ashtray with lots of butts.


    The night mother saw her eyes red.


    Gently bring the door, said nothing, just quietly walked past, will bottle and ashtray received side.


    Squat down and hold my son in my arms.


    "Son, what''s hard for you, don''t be stuffy, talk to your mother ~" the night mother''s painful opening, voice choked.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 736

    "Son, what''s so hard for you, don''t be stuffy, talk to your mother ~" the night mother opened her mouth in pain, her voice choked, "a lot of things, although mom doesn''t understand, it''s better to say it than you''ve been stuffy in your heart all the time!"


    The owl''s body trembled violently, and he gasped heavily, as if to calm down the pain in his heart.


    "My child Our child, she killed... " In the dark, the owl''s voice was hoarse to the extreme. The night mother was stunned and hugged her son tightly. She only heard him continue to speak: "you said, she has feelings for me..."


    He laughed, like self mockery and bitter smile, "how could she kill my child if she had a little affection for me? How could I have killed my child! That''s our child! That''s me and her baby! "


    He repeated the last words, and his emotions gradually came to the edge of collapse, and his fist hit the wall hysterically. Hit the flesh and blood on the hand, have never stopped.


    How could she be so cruel, so ruthless?!


    "Owl, stop tormenting yourself! Mom, please, don''t hurt yourself again The night mother, with tears streaming down her heart, hugged the owl''s hand.


    The owl only felt a sudden pain in his heart.


    The next moment, the body swayed. However, he did not have time to help his mother. Hearing only a dull bang, his heavy body fell down heavily, and then he lost consciousness.


    "Dr. Tang! Dr. Tang Night mother exclaimed.


    In an instant, the whole room was lively. Tang and Song Dynasty rushed up, and Nalan ran into the room in a hurry.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The next 20 days, white millet leaves asked for leave.


    For 20 days, she didn''t go anywhere and slept in Zhongshan for 20 days. The old lady wanted to make her fat, but she couldn''t get fat. White night Qing every morning will pull her up to run in the morning, she does not refuse, sports, people''s mood will always become more comfortable.


    However, she is very clear that


    Those are comfortable, but they are all illusions. For people who care about her.


    But for oneself, it is the suffering of every moment in the night.


    When she went back to the National Security Bureau, the white wolf was sitting at her desk, rummaging through intelligence materials, frowning tightly.


    "What are you looking at?" White millet leaves pass by his office and knock on the door.


    The White Wolf raised his head, saw that it was her, and almost immediately collected the information.


    "What are you hiding?" White millet leaf can see through his mistake at a glance.


    "Nothing. Minister, have you finished your vacation? "


    "Well."


    The white millet leaves walked in slowly. The White Wolf quietly put the information fortress to the lowest level. As a result, the white millet leaf had already seen through his small movements and grabbed the data directly.


    She was stunned by the content.


    In these 20 days, the owl has taken over all the work of ferrens. In addition, he also communicated with the three neighboring countries around country s in arms trade.


    The White Wolf secretly looked at her expression, then slowly opened his mouth: "as soon as the owl comes up, he will directly promote these cooperation. In less than 10 days, the one country contract has been signed. The remaining two contracts, if no accident, will be signed in the next two months. So Now the owl has replaced ferrence as our first target to be hanged. What''s more, this time, the military is offering the highest level of combat readiness, and the attack strength is unprecedented. "


    The white millet leaf breathed a little more heavily. After a long time, he asked, "that Did you hurt him? "


    "I blocked him in foreign countries a few days ago. Although I didn''t directly hurt him, I hurt his men."


    "Yu an?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well. "


    The white millet leaves breathe tight.


    "In order to revenge us, the owl has made a series of big moves. Not long ago, exporting oil to country e at the lowest price in history directly led to the interruption of oil business between our country and country E. The domestic economy was affected, and the stock market was in turmoil. Early this morning, people from the chamber of commerce were directly recruited into the presidential palace. "


    White millet leaves did not say anything, just slowly put down the data. So many days, she stayed in Zhongshan, no one mentioned a word about the owl in front of her.


    She didn''t know that he and country s had already arrived at the day of publicly tearing their faces.


    The last time the relationship broke down was 10 years ago. In the past decade, owls have grown stronger and stronger in their sense of existence, so that many countries are busy pacifying and dare not provoke at will.


    But now


    If both sides fight like this, there will be no doubt that both sides will lose. After infuriating the owl and ferrens, all parties in s country are likely to be threatened. However, when it comes to state s, the owl''s life is on the line every day


    He still has a bullet in his heart


    "Minister?" The White Wolf called her and looked at her anxiously..


    White millet leaf this just returns to God, "I went back to my own office. Having dinner together at noon is Thank you for taking care of me"Don''t be so polite. It''s natural to take care of your boss." The White Wolf smiles and salutes the army.


    White millet leaves did not say anything more, turned out. For a while, it was full of worries.


    She shouldn''t care.


    The owl has long been married to Nalan, and They have been cut off from each other


    No matter how much I care, I can''t take her.


    My heart, it''s aching again. She quickly walked back to her office, took the medicine out of her bag, drank water, and swallowed many pills.


    "Minister." Just then, the door of the office was pushed out.


    White millet leaves secretly will be the bottom of the heart of the mood down, light look at the door of the Secretary Chen, "how?"


    "The director has explained before that you should go to his office as soon as you come back to work."


    The white corn leaf holds the water cup, the lip sticks to the cup edge, if has thought. After a while, he nodded, "I know, I''ll go up right away."


    "Well." Secretary Chen is going out. Before leaving, he turned back, "minister, you should pay attention to your health. Just now On such a day, you''d better not drink cold water. I''ll pour you a cup of warm water


    "Just now..." The following words have been omitted, but Bai milia also knows that she is talking about abortion.


    Just ahead of time, the heart, still dull pain.


    She put down the water cup, light mouth: "no, I immediately go upstairs, and then pour it back."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After another sip of cold water, the white corn leaves sorted themselves out and went upstairs.


    The director had already asked his secretary to pour water and wait for her in the office.


    "Drink water." The director personally delivered the water to the white millet leaves.


    She was not polite and took a sip. She did not take the initiative to speak, just waiting for the other party to make clear his intention.


    "Now I come back to work. I think I''m all right?" The director looked at her as she asked.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 737

    White Wolf and secretary Chen only said that they were ill, and did not dare to say that they had miscarriage.


    "Well, it''s all right."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The director looked at her, and after a long pause, she said tentatively, "you just came back. The current situation may not be well understood. This time, I''m afraid the time left for us is less than two months. "


    The director said without a clue, but the white millet leaf still understood.


    Sure enough


    It''s got to do with the owl.


    "The owl has now taken the place of ferrens, but it is more powerful than phelens."


    "I have just heard the White Wolf mention it." Bai Sumiya returned to the director.


    "Go to your mission, millet!" The director said suddenly. White millet leaf heart a pull, without hesitation refused, "no, I can''t do it!"


    The director looked at her with heavy eyes. "You refused so categorically. If this is a military order appointed by the military?"


    White millet leaves, hands tight.


    If it''s a military order, you have to accept it. This is national discipline. Disobeying military orders is a big crime of treason, especially at a time of national crisis.


    The director put a secret document in front of her, "this is the notice issued yesterday. I''m afraid you have no right to refuse." (everyone always says to resign and leave. Here I want to ask you to fill in the picture of "when we call a general to fight, the general says: No, the other party has someone I love, I can''t fight him.")


    The white millet leaf hand some trembles, finally, also did not have the courage to open that notification document. "Why me?" he asked gloomily


    "Because, as the whole intelligence department knows, owls treat you differently."


    She sneered. "What''s different?"


    "In the Sayan desert, you can come out, really thanks to Tang Jue? I think if it was not for the owl who risked his life to save you, how could Tang Jue sell you such a big favor as our government? "


    The white millet leaves breathe more tightly.


    "And you were in the desert, bitten by a malaria larva, and rescued by Dr. Gabriel of ferrens. But everyone knew that cabine would never save anyone except to see phelens. So, do you know how the owl convinced phelens to save you? "


    White millet leaf does not understand to look at him.


    "According to the information from our intelligence department, during the time of your treatment, the owl was also treated every day in the lab of Kaibin. It''s the same young malarial disease you''re treating. Millet leaf, you might as well think about it. The owl was not bitten by the malaria larva. How could he come back to the research room and get malaria


    Bai Suye is completely confused because of the director''s words.


    She fixed to look at each other, as if to determine what he said is true or false.


    The secretary is also frank, "you are a smart man, the reason for this, think carefully, you will know better than me."


    She took a deep breath and closed her eyes. Tang Song said that at that time, he would not have time to see himself. Later, when he was in the hotel, he did have needle holes in his arm - because they were so sad at that time, they were so worried that they almost never stopped, so that she did not have the opportunity to ask more questions, let alone think about the relationship between them. If he had been treated in the Research Institute at that time, the only possibility was that That is


    "That day, he accompanied you to infect the malaria larva, and forced his adoptive father to save you with his death." The director spoke up and told her what she thought.


    She was shocked on the spot, in the mind incomparably chaotic.


    Owl


    The man What did you do without telling yourself?


    "The owl is not afraid to die. I think you are the only one in the world who can accomplish this task without injuring one soldier. "


    "Not to hurt a soldier or a soldier?" The white millet leaves whispered these words, laughed and raised his head, "what about me? I''m not a soldier, either? "


    The director pursed his lips and looked deep.


    "This is our mission!" For a long time, the director said: "at the beginning, when we joined the army, we stood in this position and knew that no matter what kind of pain and pain we have to face in the future, we must make necessary sacrifices for the sake of our country. In the whole country, you are not the only one who is making sacrifices. "


    speaking of this, the director paused and then spoke. His tone changed a little," two years ago, my son He was beheaded and killed by terrorists when he was on duty. When he was sent out on a mission, he didn''t know how dangerous the front was. How could I not know that 90% of them could not come back when I went there? However, as an elite and pioneer in the army, he has no reason to retreat! Even if he died on the battlefield, he is also glorious, and I am always proud of him! When we wear this uniform, hold the taxes of our citizens, and use the nationality of this country, we have the obligation to safeguard our country and the security of our people. Minister Bai, in the face of major right and wrong, this consensus exists in our bones and blood, and no one needs to teach you! "


    White millet leaves sat there for a long time.


    He sat down until his whole body was cold, and then he began to speak slowly: "maybe Maybe in the past, the owl was very affectionate to me. But that is the past. Now, he''s already the husband of other women. Moreover, he told me that he would "break my friendship" with me. Director, do you really think that I will have a chance to kill him"The owl is not married. And, tomorrow, he will have a make-up wedding with Nalan. "


    White millet leaves breathe a screen.


    "The order is to kill him at the wedding tomorrow. Our people, will have a way to mess up the wedding, and you just need to show up in front of him, when he is unprepared. After that, we''ll have someone to pick you up. "


    No!


    She can''t do it!


    She once thought that if ten years ago, let her make another choice, in front of the big right and wrong, she would choose to sneak into his side again as an undercover.


    But


    At this moment, she can''t do it


    If she had to kill the owl herself, she thought, she would have chosen to kill herself.


    "I have a better way." After a long time, the white millet leaves finally found their own voice.


    "Say it."


    "Is there two months left? In these two months, I will try to stop their contract. I will try my best to persuade the owl not to push forward this contract She went on: "it just needs me to finish the task, I promise to finish it. What''s more, why should we fight the owl to death? Now our country''s economy has been greatly affected. If the owl dies at the wedding tomorrow, his men will not guarantee that they will assassinate and create terrorist attacks in various countries as they did ten years ago. Director, I don''t say the consequences, you want to get it. Therefore, I hope you can ask for instructions from my superiors immediately. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 738

    The director looked at her for a long time. "Are you so sure you can stop his contract?"


    Are you sure?


    Where is the assurance?


    These two contracts are not small amounts, but hundreds of billions. Even if the owl is now replacing ferrence, there are still so many old people under him. If he can''t get this list, how can he persuade the public? Not to mention for her.


    "Why don''t you talk?"


    The director asked her to come back to her senses. She looked up. "Didn''t you say he was very different to me? Since I could finish the task ten years ago, why not try again after ten years? No matter how many people you send, you may not be sure that you can hang the owl. On the contrary, we will suffer heavy casualties, so Take a gamble


    "A bet?" The director looked deep and looked at her solemnly, "millet, do you want to know if this gamble is lost, what will the outcome be like. What''s more, if you ask for instructions again, you have to make a military order. The consequences of not completing the task... "


    When the director said this, he didn''t go on talking about it. He looked very dignified.


    The white millet leaf took a deep breath and made up his mind: "if I don''t finish the task, I''m willing to die with my life. However, if I successfully complete this task I also have a request. "


    "Say it."


    ¡°¡­¡­ I want to quit. "


    The director frowned. "You know, this is not what we want to see. You have always been... "


    "I''ve thought it through." "I''m tired. I want to have a good rest for a while."


    The director can see the firmness in her eyes. It seems that she has already thought about it. She is not a person who can listen to any persuasion.


    The director felt sorry, but he finally agreed, "OK, I promise you. After the completion of this task, if you really want to make a resignation report, I will try my best to help you communicate with them. "


    "Thank you first."


    "I''m calling now for your proposal."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    An hour later, Bai milia came out of the director''s office and went back to his office.


    The white wolf had followed her in.


    "Is the chief looking for you again because of the owl?" The White Wolf asked nervously.


    Bai milie didn''t want to hide it from him. While sorting out the documents just sent in today on the desk, he nodded, "well. You can help me deal with these documents. I can''t come back in a short time. If there is anything important, please ask the director directly. "


    "Are you really going to kill the owl?" The White Wolf took the door and lowered his voice, "where is the owl so easy to deal with? Minister, he can spare you once, does not mean he can let you off every time! If you go like this, you are just flying moths to the fire! "


    "I didn''t want to kill him, and I won''t kill him..."


    "That?"


    "I''m just trying to stop his contract process." After a pause, he added, "try to use the most peaceful way possible."


    "The most peaceful way?" The White Wolf hissed, "so far, do you still have the most peaceful way? You know owl better than I do. Naturally, you know more about the importance of this contract to him. Can you stop it with a few words? What''s more, what else can you do with his owl''s temper


    "What else?" The words of the White Wolf stabbed her in the bottom of her heart. The documents in her hand were closed heavily, and her eyes fell on her desk, "do you want them to kill the owl all the time? Or So I''ll go and kill him myself? "


    "Are you worried about his life and death?"


    "Yes, I''m worried about him, I''m worried to death! He has a bullet in his chest. It''s a time bomb. If other people in the NSA know about it, he will surely die! "


    The white wolf was silent for a long time, then said again: "but He once said to you mercilessly, let you take your children. "


    Mention of the child, white millet leaves in the heart or pull pain.


    After calming down for 20 days, she has been thinking about the owl''s reaction that day. When she said that the child had run away, she clearly saw the tears in his eyes.


    That kind of man, in front of death, will not shed a tear, but, that day


    That day, he is pain to what extent, will have tears?


    Since he asked her to take the child away, why did he suffer so much?


    She felt something was wrong, but there was no reason.


    "You go and do your work. I''ll go back and pack up and fly to the city of Juda today."


    "Then I''ll go with you." The white wolf is not at ease.


    "I''m going, maybe for two months." The white millet leaf looks at him, "you can spare two months time, the work here does not want?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The white wolf had nothing to say.


    Bai Yuye didn''t neglect any more. She handed over her work to white wolf and secretary Chen in the next two months and was ready to leave."Minister!" Before leaving the office, the White Wolf suddenly called her out.


    She looks back.


    There was some sadness in the White Wolf''s eyes.


    "You must come back alive! Whether the task can be completed or not! Call me whenever you need me. "


    White millet leaf in the heart tight astringent ache for a while.


    If the task is not completed, what will be the consequences of waiting for her?


    She stopped thinking, just pulled her lips. "I''ll try my best."


    No more stay, open the door and go out. Looking at the back, the White Wolf inexplicably felt a little sad.


    Shit!


    How often is a task? Why should he feel sad? Moreover, every time is a life and death, every time may be a life and death parting, before also did not have such a heavy mood.


    White wolf really despises himself, he feels more and more female!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Bai Su ye went back to Zhongshan first to say goodbye to his elders. He did not dare to say what kind of task he was going to take, but only two months'' work.


    The old lady did not give up, but she had nothing to do.


    In the evening, the plane flew to Yow at 8 o''clock, and arrived in the city a few hours later. It was already early in the morning.


    Compared with Kyoto in s country, the city of Jue is much colder than Kyoto. She comes out from the exit of the airport in the wind. She looks at the strange streets and cities in the dark, and feels empty and confused.


    In fact, the probability of her completing this task is very small.


    It''s a bit of a stretch.


    "Miss White." A car, parked in front of her.


    She recalled, and the other side of the code, then opened the door to go up.


    "Miss Bai, you can call me aze. I''m your contact in Jude. If you need any help, you can contact me directly. We have been informed that we will cooperate with you to complete the task in the next two months. "


    White millet leaf gently nodded his head and said in a low voice, "take me to the sailing hotel."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 739

    Tomorrow is owl''s wedding.


    The whole yacht hotel has been decorated very happily.


    White millet leaves specially asked for room 8801.


    "Miss, your room card." Soon, the receptionist handed her the room card.


    She said thanks, pondered for a moment, and asked, "you What time will your boss be here tomorrow


    "Tomorrow morning''s wedding at 9 o''clock, and if you''re not mistaken, you''ll be here at 8 o''clock."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Oh, thank you


    The white millet leaves and the other party''s chin indicate. The moment I took my room card, I looked up and didn''t want to scan the new year''s calendar on the front desk. On the calendar, printed is a pair of wedding photos of the couple.


    Men are still cold, tall and straight, while women The bird nestled in his arms, looking very happy.


    "This is our chairman, and our future wife. Is it a good match? " The receptionist smiles and explains to her.


    She raised her lips very hard, just managed to squeeze out a smile.


    It looks like a great match.


    But


    She could see at a glance that the photos were synthetic. It seems that, as always, owls don''t like taking photos, even wedding photos.


    "But, guest, you really look like our chairman''s wife!"


    White millet leaves put on sunglasses, block each other''s words to attract more inquiry in the eyes, nothing to say, carrying luggage, upstairs.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    That night, still rely on sleeping pills to sleep.


    But


    Thinking that tomorrow is his wedding, she is like being fried in the oil pan all the time.


    In the evening, she had a nightmare. In the dream, it has always been his sentence "Severance" tearing her nerves.


    The next day, when I woke up, I had a splitting headache.


    Vaguely grasp the mobile phone a look, even has reached 7 o''clock. I woke up in a moment and went to the bathroom to wash. Because people look a little haggard, so on a light layer of make-up, fortunately, look better all of a sudden.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Owl is the hotel that arrives at 8:00 exactly.


    Behind him, Li Shi and Yu an followed.


    Today is a wedding, but he looks really ugly. The staff in the hotel came out in a hurry to say hello, even their eyes did not dare to lift up to face him. It''s really the chill on the boss. It''s too deep.


    "Chairman, here is your room card. They are all waiting for you upstairs


    "Well." The owl''s face was expressionless. Yu an stepped forward and took the room card.


    A group of people, back and forth into the elevator, to the top floor.


    "Sir." Yu an stares at the smooth mirror of the elevator wall. After a long time, he can''t help speaking.


    The owl glanced at him faintly.


    Yu an coughed and said seriously, "you should smile."


    "What are you laughing at?"


    "Today is, after all, a great day for you."


    Hi?


    The owl snorted and laughed. This wedding is just a bet to lose with my adoptive father. What is the joy of those who have lost completely?


    Want him to laugh?


    He wanted to


    In his life, he would not be able to laugh.


    Elevator, all the way up.


    Until the 88th floor, stop. "Ding -" a sound, the elevator door, slowly opened.


    The moment the door opened, everyone in the elevator was stunned. Yu an blinked, thinking it might be his own illusion.


    However, a closer look, in front of the thin blue dress, curly hair lazy shawl beautiful woman, not white millet leaf, who can it be?


    "Yu an!" The owl finally spoke, his voice cold.


    "Sir." Yu an stepped forward.


    "What are you doing? Tie her up! Before, how did the people of the National Security Bureau hurt you? Now, how can you hurt me back? " The owl looked cold and sharp.


    Yu an did not move.


    If it was before, he must have been tied up without hesitation.


    But last time in the Sayan desert, she saved her life. And In fact, he didn''t dare to tie her up. If he really hurt her, the owl would react. Just think about it.


    "Owl, I want to talk to you." White millet leaves gently open mouth, eyes fall on the man, some difficult to remove.


    20 days no see


    In a trance, I felt as if it had been a long time


    The owl glanced at her coldly, and did not want to give her another word. He avoided her and walked into the room.


    His face was always cold and warm, but his increasingly tight arms betrayed his uneasy mood at the moment.


    Good!


    In the face of this woman, he still can''t be calm!However, if he is stupid enough to be soft hearted to her, and has a glimmer of hope for her, it will be mean!


    The purpose of her coming here, the purpose of her conversation with him, was like a mirror in his mind. If he didn''t promote the signing of the contract in a short time, how could she be here?!


    He had thought of his indifference to himself, but when he passed by, he still felt the same pain.


    She took a deep breath, took a tight breath, and followed slowly, "owl."


    The owl breathed heavily and suddenly turned around. A gun, sinister top in her head, "white leaf, don''t think I night owl or you can play with the fool. Why do you think you want to talk and I''ll talk to you? "


    The white millet leaf only felt the unusual cool on the forehead.


    She took a breath and did not speak. In front of him, from a very close look at him, his look between the deep pain, unwilling is still so obvious.


    And


    She suddenly found that In fact, these 20 days, haggard, in fact, not only their own


    And he


    Almost biting his teeth, the owl approached her. "The national security bureau wants to send you to talk about the contract with me, and ask them to get out of my way. Don''t overdo it!"


    He looked like he was biting her bone.


    "I''m not talking about a contract with you..." White millet leaves dare not mention the contract. She knew owl too well. This kind of thing has been a thorn in his heart for ten years. He is sensitive to it and still cares about it.


    If she really stood here at the moment and said to him that she had come for the contract, he would have gone mad.


    And in fact


    She was also very clear about whether she came for personal gain or for the contract. Some people say goodbye again and again, and tell themselves to forget again and again, but No matter how much farewell, will still be difficult to help but want to close. What is needed is just an opportunity to defeat all reason


    "No matter what I''m talking about, I''m not going to talk to you!" The owl''s tone was very heavy, and the evil on his face did not abate at all. "Today is my wedding. If you are not here to make trouble, I can send you an invitation card, so that you can have a good observation outside the venue."


    White millet leaf chest tightness pain.


    She raised her hand and held the muzzle of the gun. "Did you force your adoptive father to help me that time


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 740

    In a word, asked the exit, her eyes fixed on him, as if do not want to miss any one of his expression.


    However, this sentence stabbed the owl''s deepest embarrassment.


    "Go away!" He gave a cold drink.


    Once all the pay, now it looks like one after another with his slap.


    However, at the moment, she was stubborn to hold the muzzle of the gun, her eyes flushed at him, "owl, is it or not?"


    The night owl was so angry that he put the gun away and threw it into Yu''an''s hand. The next moment, Lengshen ordered: "open the door of the room!"


    Yu an answered and immediately opened the door.


    White millet leaves did not wait to come back to God, his hands had been entangled by the owl with his tie. He furiously carried her into the room, a straight into her severely thrown on the bed. The bed sheet, which had been well paved, was wrinkled into a ball because of the invasion of two people. The staff inside were startled by the sudden arrival of them. Seeing the fierce look of the owl, they all got up one after another and held their breath.


    "Get out of here!" The owl snapped and everyone left in a hurry.


    In a flash, they were the only two left in the room.


    "What the hell are you doing here?" The owl clasped her hand and pressed her to the bed, "killed my child, and even ran to see my joke? I''ve been teased by you. Not only do I have no way to do it, but I also foolishly save you by dying several times. You feel happy, don''t you? "


    When it comes to the nonexistent child, the owl''s heart is still as painful as a thousand cuts.


    The more pain, the more intense the anger in my heart.


    His eyes red, staring at the woman under him, unwilling to bite his teeth: "let you have a child of mine, our two, for you, is it really so difficult? Is it difficult for you to sentence him to death without even asking a word? White millet leaf, what qualifications do you have to kill my owl''s child? "


    The white millet leaf eye socket is red, the eye is covered with a layer of fog, a tear rolls down from the eye socket. The pain of losing her child was like a blowout, which made her even feel her internal organs twitch.


    Tears, wet the pillow.


    The owl''s eyes were red with pain. He held her wrist more tightly, as if to crush her. "Put away your hypocritical tears, murderer. What''s your right to shed tears?"


    And


    Damn it, what annoys him most is


    These crocodile''s tears fall down, he still can be distressed! What makes her? What makes him so crazy and so mean?


    It seems that she has caught the gate of life forever. Only she can get him, but he can''t even get revenge! This feeling, how bad, how bad!


    "I didn''t, I didn''t..." White millet leaf choked out a voice, and did not want to see him, "I asked you, I called you You told me to take the baby away, you asked me to take it off! "


    Her voice was hoarse and her tears flowed more and more.


    The owl stares at the woman under him, and his eyes are disappointed. For a long time, he pulled his lips and laughed, as if hearing a huge joke, "in order to exonerate yourself, do you dare to make up such a ridiculous lie? Yes? You want to get close to me and kill me to achieve your purpose? "


    He was always on guard against her.


    The more you can''t do with her, the more you guard against it. In the world, the person who can hurt himself most is his favorite.


    "Who is making up a lie?" White millet leaf turned to look at him, has already been full of tears, "owl, true or false, you turn over my mobile phone. The information you gave me and our call records can''t be fake! "


    The owl bent over and stared at her.


    Her pain made him feel as if she was lying.


    However, she really lied. In fact, he could not see the owl. Ten years ago, she still cheated him very hard.


    For a long time, he let go of her and stepped back. He thought that he was ridiculous, this kind of impossible lie, he actually subconsciously wanted to believe.


    He picked up her bag that had fallen to the ground and took her cell phone out.


    "The day before you got married, I called you I told you I had your baby, but you told me you were rehearsing. And... "


    At this point, she did not go on.


    Because


    The owl had apparently seen the news.


    The shock and anger in his eyes came like a storm.


    At that moment, the white millet leaf understood.


    She chuckled sadly, "if I guess correctly, this message should be from your fiancee, right? You''re angry with me, should you go to her again? "


    The sour tone in her voice could be heard by herself. After that, he bit his lips and held back more tears.


    She still cares


    Mind if he wants to marry Nalan twice.


    The owl had been staring at the message for a long time, and all kinds of emotions were floating out of his eyes. Dare to play with him, except for white millet leaf, there can never be a second person! He doesn''t allow such people to live!He turned his head and took a look at the woman on the bed who was huddled in grief. Kneeling on one knee to the bed, she was lifted up with a heavy look, and she was held in his arms. The man''s generous embrace swept over her, and she could not help but "sob" and buried her face in his chest.


    "Owl I believe you''ve done your best She cried like a child.


    He breathed heavily and pressed her head heavily into his arms with one hand.


    "If I can stay, I won''t let my child leave me I tried my best... "


    The owl bows his head and kisses her head, thin lips, shaking.


    From the beginning to the end, he never said a word. He looked cold and gloomy, like Satan. It''s just, harder, harder to hold her tight.


    I don''t know how long


    The door, knocked from the outside.


    "Sir." Yu an''s voice sounded outside, "it''s time to change."


    "Let the dresser in!" The owl finally spoke.


    Yu''an opened the door and the costume designers came in one after another. The owl was lowering her head to untie her tie, for it had just been too tight, and there was a red mark on her wrist. The owl took a deep look, rubbed his fingers slowly on the red mark, and pressed his thin lips, but he didn''t say anything.


    And then


    Bai milia watched him change into the bridegroom''s dress in front of him.


    She sat on the bed, staring at him. Tears, hazy.


    He Is this going to get married?


    After a while, he was dressed. Very handsome.


    Even if it''s so cold that there''s no temperature all over the body, but He is definitely the most outstanding man today.


    He trod to the door.


    White millet leaf heart a pain, "Owl..."


    She got out of bed and took two quick steps in his direction.


    The owl looked at her in a long way, turned his head and looked at Yu an, "give her an invitation."


    The rest of the shift, tomorrow day shift. Don''t wait tonight www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 741

    The white millet leaves stood stiff there, and the fingers dug into the palm. She called again, "Owl..."


    The owl did not turn back, and the white millet leaf stepped forward and was blocked by Yu an''s hand. His eyes, cast on her face, silence for a moment, then said: "the bathroom is over there, wash your face to attend the husband''s wedding."


    The white millet leaves are in a trance. She didn''t know how she got to the bathroom. The self in the mirror, the face of the makeup cry spent, look really a bit embarrassed.


    When she came out after washing her face, Yu an had already sent in an invitation.


    The red color stabbed her eyes.


    She went back to 8801 to make up again, and then she followed Yu an downstairs. The media, which are flocking to, are blocked out of the wedding scene. However, you can hear the Romantic Wedding March when you are far away.


    She approached them step by step, each step as heavy as lead in her legs.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In full view of the public, Nalan, in her wedding dress, walked slowly from the red carpet to the man beside the priest. She had no father or mother, so uncle Ming took her hand instead of her father.


    Through a layer of tulle, she looks at the bridegroom, her favorite man


    "Well, bridegroom, now you can go and meet your bride." The priest''s warm voice sounded in the open field.


    White millet leaves standing in the middle of the crowd, watching the owl to his bride, in front of his eyes, a blur.


    Tang Song stood by her side and asked her in a low voice, "how did you come?"


    She couldn''t speak. The wind raised her long hair. She stood there, broken.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The owl approached Naran.


    Even through the veil on his head, Nalan could see clearly the violence and murderous spirit suddenly emerging from the owl''s eyes. She was so excited that she almost subconsciously stepped back. Because of the emperor Taicang, her high-heeled shoes were crooked and she almost fell to the ground. Fortunately, uncle Ming on one side helped her.


    The owl''s hand, also further clasped her hand.


    "Nervous?" He asked, with a faint smile on his face. However, the more so, the more chilly Nalan was. Such an owl is very much like a wild animal preparing to hunt and restrain its tusks to invite the emperor into the urn.


    "I I don''t have one. " Nalan resisted the impulse to take his hand out of his. The palm of his hand is so cold that it''s bone chilling.


    As my future wife, do you know what I can''t stand the most


    ¡°¡­¡­ What, what? "


    "Played."


    Nalan''s heart jumped.


    "The last time I did business with the ghost, the ghost and his wife dared to play tricks on me. Guess what happened to them later."


    "Death Are you dead? " Nalan only felt his lips tremble.


    "The man is dead, the woman is not." The owl''s words, understatement, "I never kill women."


    Nalan felt that he was breathing better, but the next moment


    "The woman was sent to a brothel, less than a month, crazy." In the owl''s tone, there is no mood fluctuation. He looked at her with cool eyes like water, "poor?"


    Nalan''s face was so pale that she almost immediately took her hand out of the owl''s.


    She lifted up her veil and looked at the owl, "no Owl, you can''t do this to me


    "Reason." He was always ruthless.


    "I love you..." Nalan uttered these three words in despair. She knew that the owl must have known about the phone. She knew that as long as he and the white millet leaf meet, this matter will not be long hidden. However, knowing that it was an abyss, she still went there as if she had been possessed by evil spirits. "Owl, I love you more than anyone else..."


    "Love me enough to kill my child?" The night owl''s mood finally had a trace of ups and downs.


    "I am your wife! It''s me, not her, who can have your baby! Owl, that child is a monster! It shouldn''t exist! "


    The owl''s eyebrows suddenly jumped, and the anger of his eyes was even stronger. He tightened his teeth and grabbed her wrist. "Say it again!"


    Son of a bitch?! Who on earth gave her the courage to define that?


    Nalan stepped back from his eyes, and his wrist seemed to be crushed by him. Such an owl is very frightening, but, after all, he is unwilling. Lips, moved, trying to say something, but the next moment


    The wedding march stopped abruptly. The original lively scene, suddenly quiet down. It''s a little quiet.


    Sure enough, two seconds later, the next sound from the stereo was


    "You don''t care who I am, but don''t you always want information about phelens?"


    This It''s Nalan''s voice!


    All of you, all of you.


    Even Cheng Ming loosed his grip on the owl. In the wheelchair, phelens listened attentively.


    This time, on the contrary, Nalan''s face was pale. She seemed to be scared out of her wits, and she was frantically struggling out of the owl''s hand.And then, on the stereo, her voice continued, "I can help you install a bug around the owl. Once he gets in touch with phelens, you''ll get the information you want. "


    This This is the evidence that Nalan once betrayed phelens and the owl!


    The white millet leaf standing in the crowd suddenly woke up. That day, the director said that he would destroy the owl''s wedding, which was just like this. It seems that the National Security Bureau has no other way to deal with the night owls.


    It''s just


    Nalan betrayed the owl and ferrens It''s to blame yourself.


    Nalan was shocked to the extreme by the sudden shaking out. She ran to the center of the crowd with her skirt.


    Because I was so afraid, I fell down several times, and my wedding dress was dirty. She looked back and saw that phelens was gently rubbing his revolver, the bullet the owl had received, and naturally she would have to take it again. It''s the rule. To live is her life. She deserves to die.


    She rolled up from the ground, and her high-heeled shoes fell off her feet. She did not dare to pick them up, but ran in a hurry.


    "Bang -" a sound, phelens shot her in the chest.


    She froze violently.


    Blood, constantly gurgling from the muzzle of the gun, shocking.


    Hair, has run disorderly, all scattered, extremely embarrassed. Hands, hard to cover the chest, but the blood constantly came out, her white gloves were dyed red.


    Everything in front of her made her look pitiful to the extreme. However, this is the internal affairs of phelens, and no one here dares to intervene, or even dare to say more.


    White millet leaves Zheng Chong''s look, breath tight.


    Nalan was shot in the chest, but he didn''t fall down immediately. Instead, he dragged a heavy step towards her step by step.


    White millet leaves stood there, waiting, no flash, no escape.


    The girl dragged her heavy and weak body to her. Two people - like two at the top, eyes to eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    During the day, an official activity will be issued in the comment area of this article. The highest gift of 20qb will be given to participate in the activity, which is equivalent to 2000 Book currency. And the author himself is my limited edition Q key chain. We wait for the day time to have a look, hope that the little cute time to actively participate. Also, don''t forget about the monthly pass ~ ~


    and www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 742

    Two people - like two at the top, eyes to eyes.


    Like a flower like jade age, but at this moment, because of love, will soon wear away.


    White millet leaf heart is not without emotion, looking at this face, she more is to think of her own once 19-year-old.


    At that time, she was no different from death


    "White millet leaves Why are you here today? " Nalan''s voice is like a gossamer. She looked at the white millet leaf, "today As long as you don''t show up, as long as you don''t come I will be the owl''s wife... "


    The eyes of the white corn leaf look at the owl in the distance. And now, the owl''s eyes were looking at her. Two people, four eyes opposite, all kinds of feelings in each other''s eyes.


    This scene, into Nalan''s eyes, is more painful heart.


    "But I came." Bai Su Ye''s eyes fell back on her face and spoke softly.


    "Yes, you came, and you easily destroyed all my hard work White millet leaf, I really I really envy you... " Nalan''s eyes were wet with tears, and her eyes looked more and more lax. "To say love, I love him more than you However, you betrayed him, you are still alive now, my betrayal is a dead end? Why is there only you in his world? Why do you betray him and hurt him, but he still wants to rescue you at all costs? Why You can have his baby, and I And he won''t even touch his fingers? "


    Every word of her was sad.


    Speaking of later, the voice has been hoarse, broken. As light as the wind blows, it will disappear.


    The cold wind is blowing. Her sad and unwilling face had tears on her face. The makeup on her face, washed away by tears, made her extremely embarrassed. The exposed face was as white as a leaf.


    This scene, looks extremely sad.


    At this moment, her other hand, from the skirt of the wedding dress, suddenly felt out a dagger. She used to carry it with her every day to defend herself.


    Everyone''s face changed. The owl had already passed quickly, almost instinctively protecting the white millet leaves in his arms. Eyes, looking at Nalan, more cold.


    Nalan laughed. Smile more tears.


    The hand holding the dagger trembled badly. The owl''s eyes are always staring at me Know What do I regret most in my life... "


    "I don''t regret loving you Don''t regret putting blame on the white millet leaves I will not regret using your mobile phone to provoke you I regret that I used this face Speaking of this, she got excited and suddenly became mad, holding a dagger and drawing several knives in her face. All the people present took a breath. Even the owl, who had always been calm and calm, frowned, and subconsciously held the white leaf in his arms.


    The next moment, I saw her face immediately blood and flesh blurred, that look ferocious and frightening. She looked at the white millet leaf bitterly but resentfully, and there was blood on the corner of her eye, "I look at the mirror every day What I see is the person I hate most Every day I live, every minute and second I live is suffering I can even give up myself for the owl, but I can''t even be your double Is it pitiful? "


    She laughed, "I feel sorry for myself What a pity... "


    Her tears were scattered in the air by the wind.


    The next moment, her face sad smile, suddenly stopped. Then, in full view of the public, she raised her dagger and suddenly stabbed her chest heavily.


    Everyone was shaken again.


    The white millet leaves breathe more tightly. For a long time, Nalan''s eyes were full of jealousy. Finally, Nalan fell into the pool of blood, the red blood dyed the white wedding dress red


    Her eyes, never closed, only staring at the owl, to the last moment, the corner of her eyes still hung with tears.


    White millet leaves breathing aggravation, like a block of stone in the heart, and depressed.


    Love a person, once love to have no oneself Well, from the beginning, it was destined to end in a tragedy.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The whole scene, because of this sudden accident, changed from romance to sadness.


    White millet leaves returned to the hotel room.


    The owl and ferrens, Chengming and Yu''an are all very busy. Send the guests, the media, and Nalan.


    In the afternoon, she received a call from the director.


    "Is the wedding already yellow?"


    "Well."


    "Millet, owl, if you don''t have a future wife, you will have one of the biggest obstacles. So Take time. "


    White millet leaf is silent for a moment, just way: "now is not the time to talk about the contract with the owl."


    She felt the owl''s sensitivity to this. If she talks about a contract with the owl at this time, the owl will surely feel that her presence is only for that contract. If he gets upset, he may be able to push the contract forward a bit faster.


    "Take the opportunity." The director reminds me.White millet leaves did not say anything more, hung up the phone.


    For the rest of the time, she stayed in the hotel. Until after dinner, it was dark, and the owl did not appear in her room, or even looked for her.


    She thought the owl was still busy with the hotel business, but she went around the wedding site to see it during dinner There is no one already.


    So


    He''s gone. He didn''t come to her.


    Looking at the empty lawn, in the cold wind, I feel disappointed and disappointed


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The night is getting deeper and deeper.


    On the other side.


    In Fei''s study.


    The owl signs the document and hands it to Yu an. He got up, stood by the window, put his hands in his pockets, and gazed thoughtfully out of the window. On the street outside, only a little bit of street light shines on the broad street.


    He has a lot of things in mind.


    Yu an glanced at his back and reminded him, "Sir, you should not forget the time when you are on a business trip at 8 o''clock tomorrow morning."


    "Never forget." The owl''s deep mouth, looked back at Yu an, "you go out first."


    "Yes." Yu an is ready to go out of the study. When he came to the door, the door of the room was pushed open from outside. When he saw someone coming, Yu an quickly bowed his head and said, "Mr. Fei!"


    "Well." Ferrens only nodded faintly. Yu an said hello and left first.


    Ferens is pushed into the study by Cheng Ming. Then the owl took his mind back and turned, "adoptive father."


    "I''m going on a business trip early tomorrow morning. I''m still up so late. What''s on my mind?" Asked ferrens.


    The owl thin lips pursed, finally, just light way: "is preparing to rest."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 743

    "Thinking of the white millet leaves." It was as if he hadn''t heard him. Phelens asked himself.


    Not a question, but an affirmative.


    The owl knew what he was thinking, so he could not conceal it from him, so he did not deny it.


    "You are thinking, this time, she suddenly came here, the purpose is simple?" Ferrens looked at the owl. "Owl, there''s not so much that happens. You know why the NSA ruined your wedding. They''re just using the same trick again, let the white millet leaf come to deal with you. It''s a trap. If you want to jump in again, you have to think about it clearly - think about how much she really feels for you, and whether this time, if it wasn''t for the two contracts, she would appear in front of you today. "


    Ferrens looked at him, who was always cold. "How much affection does she have for you, owl, I''m afraid you don''t have any confidence in your heart?"


    His words pierced the most gloomy heart of the owl.


    Yes, he''s not sure. He''s not confident. He never knew whether the woman had loved herself, and if - if not in his own imagination - she had, and how much? Is it in her world, the use of the fact will always be better than her love for him?


    After all


    He had, and all his temptations, let him down.


    Even today, he asked Yu an to bring her an invitation. When he signed Nalan and walked down the red carpet, she didn''t say the word "don''t get married" - he was still looking forward to it.


    Is she too stubborn, or Her love, but her share of stubborn?


    "Don''t worry, I won''t be fooled again." The owl finally opened his mouth, and his voice was deep, "there is no need to talk about this contract."


    He wanted to see if she would still be in her own world if she didn''t have to talk about it. Or In her Will choose to kill him again as he did ten years ago. Whatever it is, he will give up completely.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The next day.


    She took medicine to fall asleep. When she woke up, it was already more than 9 a.m. Just opened his eyes, almost subconsciously felt the mobile phone from under the pillow and pressed the screen.


    There''s a couple of calls and information.


    She turned it over, raised her heart and fell down in disappointment.


    No, she''s waiting.


    She was worried for a while. She was worried that he would misunderstand her urgency by calling her at this time, but because of the contract. However, in the end, it was not able to resist.


    Take a deep breath, press that string only looked at a glance and then was recited by their own number, dial out.


    But


    In the ear is a string of cold mechanical sound, "you dial the phone can not be connected, please dial again later."


    With her mobile phone in her ear, she listened twice. Finally, San San San put down his mobile phone and closed his eyes again. However, at the moment, he didn''t feel sleepy at all.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The owl flies out of country T, to the country on the other side of the earth.


    After more than 10 hours'' flight, when I turned on my mobile phone, messages and missed calls rushed in. There were countless numbers, but he recognized the familiar numbers at a glance.


    For more than 10 hours, she made a phone call.


    He watched for a few seconds.


    "Sir, I''m in the car." Yu an''s voice reminds him.


    He "um" a, put away the mobile phone, did not dial back.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Five days passed.


    White millet leaves still live in the hotel, never left. In this room where they have slept for countless times, the missing for him is actually more like the gnawing of insects and ants, which makes people feel uncomfortable, but also makes people feel more empty and lonely.


    These five days, she tried to find something for herself to do to enrich herself. For example, she makes use of the kitchen in her room and occasionally makes some unsuccessful desserts according to the online tutorial. After this task, if she resigns, she will spare a lot of time later. It''s a good thing to learn something that you were not good at before.


    In five days, the more successful the desserts are, the better they taste. It''s just


    No one to share things, no matter how beautiful the taste, there is always a bit bitter.


    Owl Where are the people now?


    Saturday night.


    Fireworks on the sea, when rising, she leaned against the window, looking at the gorgeous fireworks, full of his heart. Finally, unbearable, dial the number again.


    This time, it''s no longer the sound of shutting down. When the beep appeared in her ears, she felt inexplicably nervous.


    "Hello."


    The man''s voice came from that end, and her heart beat disorderly.


    There was a moment of silence.


    Then he licked his lips and opened his mouth gently It''s me. "


    "Well." There was no extra words. His voice was straight. With only such a word, white millet leaf can even imagine that the owl over there is probably a shirt and a suit, sitting in front of him."Are you in a meeting now?"


    "Well, what can I do for you?" He still had a business like tone, without a trace of personal feelings. She could hear other voices nearby, and her words were not in the language of T. If he is right, he should be abroad now.


    White millet leaves deep in the heart of the missing, a moment was hit a cold nail, as if even the heart has been poured cold.


    Some of them are chatting. It''s a bit self defeating.


    Zheng Chong looked out of the window fireworks, originally intended to share with him, but this moment is nothing to say. Just raised his lips and shook his head with a smile, "it''s OK. You are busy first."


    "Well."


    He answered. He hung up the phone one step at a time.


    Over there, he didn''t put down his mobile phone until Yu an reminded him twice.


    Instead of immediately resuming the meeting, he took a look at Yu an and asked, "is she still in the hotel?"


    Without a clue, Yu an heard what he was asking at the first time. Nodding, "yes, still."


    Although other people have gone abroad, there are still people who are paying attention to her.


    Is he really monitoring her, or is he just can''t let go?


    "What do you do every day?"


    "Not very much out of the room."


    "Have you got in touch with the NSA?"


    "Recently, I haven''t seen her contact with others."


    The owl said, "well," and did not speak again. Yu an said in a low voice: "she is still in the city of Jude. Maybe Still thinking about the contract. "


    -


    I''m too busy in the daytime to code. So I can only write now. I will write a chapter later in the morning, maybe 2:00 or 3:00, so I don''t recommend you to wait. Sleep well and see you in the daytime tomorrow.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 744

    Yu an''s words made the owl silent for two seconds. In the end, it was just a deep voice: "keep going."


    Yu an didn''t say anything more, nodded and re entered the meeting agenda.


    That night, the white millet leaves were sleeping against the glass window.


    The next two days, white millet leaf did not call the owl again.


    This night


    When she finally went to sleep, in the middle of the night, she was disturbed by colic. At first, when I was awake, the pain was barely tolerable. She didn''t take it to heart, thinking that as long as she fell asleep, she would be OK. However, after a while, the pain became more and more intense. The pain made her sweat cold.


    In this case, she must go to the hospital!


    White millet leaves opened the quilt, even clothes have no time to change, only wearing a nightgown, covering the abdomen from the bed. She stumbled out of the room, took a few steps, the pain hit, and stopped again and again, breathing heavily.


    "Are you all right, miss?" The 24-hour patrol guard found something wrong with her and rushed forward.


    "Help me Call the doctor... " The white millet leaves gasped and whispered these words.


    The other party saw her face pale as if to faint at any time, dare not neglect, immediately took out the mobile phone, "good, you support point, against the wall support."


    The other party made an emergency call. After that, the white millet leaves were drowsy, and the waiter who came to hear the news helped him into the elevator and went downstairs.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The owl just got off the plane.


    Li Shi is already driving and waiting outside. Mobile phone, at this moment suddenly rings.


    "Hello."


    "Little Lord!" The other side''s urgent voice came, "Miss White was sent to the hospital!"


    "What''s the matter?" said the owl


    "I don''t know. I only know that Miss Bai was carried down from the upstairs, as if in pain. "


    "What hospital?"


    After the other party reported the address, the owl did not even take his luggage, but walked quickly to the exit. He looks cool.


    "Sir Yu an followed him and called out, but he didn''t even look back, as if he didn''t hear Yu an''s voice at all.


    Outside, the motorcade is already there.


    Li Shi saw him coming out of the exit from the distance, and quickly got out of the car and opened the door of the back seat.


    "The key." Instead of going in, the owl slammed the door he opened.


    Li Shi was surprised for a moment. The owl said patiently, "car key! Give it to me now


    "Oh, good." Li Shi quickly handed in the car key. Before he could ask more questions, he only heard the sound of "bang". The black car rushed into the night like a bullet.


    "Brother Shi, this Shall we follow it? " Someone asked, "look at the look of the little Lord, maybe something happened."


    Originally, everyone came to pick him up. As a result, others left first and everyone was left in situ.


    Lee shook his head. "Don''t follow."


    Yu an and his party push their luggage out of the exit.


    "And sir?" He asked Li.


    "A man drove away. He was in a hurry. Maybe something happened."


    Yu an pondered for a moment, and his heart became clear. I''m afraid it''s something to do with the white millet leaves. That woman, in the end, is still affecting his heart, let him how to resist is powerless.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The owl rushed to the hospital.


    When he got to the ward, she was lying in bed in a daze. Hanging from the wrist. Lying on the white bed in her pajamas, her little face was more and more bloodless.


    She looks weak.


    That kind of weakness is a kind of sick weakness. This is quite different from her usual battlefield.


    A white clothes lying there, light as if the next second will disappear.


    The owl sat down on the edge of the bed, palming her hand. Her hands, very cold, as cold as no temperature.


    And


    Thin again.


    He didn''t dare to put her hand in his. It seemed that with a little bit of force, her wrist would break in the heart of his hand.


    With his long finger, he gently pushed away her long hair scattered on her cheek to make the small face fully exposed. She seems to be disturbed, good-looking eyebrows slightly frown, but still did not open her eyes.


    It''s hard for him to imagine that a month ago, she was lying on the operating table with her baby removed


    It was the biggest pain in his heart. It''s a scar. Even if it''s been a month, it hasn''t healed yet.


    He didn''t want to think about it or mention it.


    So


    Does she hurt?


    Isn''t it, in fact, that she is in pain just like herself?


    Cherish, occupy his heart, let his chest some stuffy.


    At the moment of his trance, the door of the ward was knocked gently from the outside. The nurse pushed the door in, "sir."The owl had quickly restrained his emotion, put the white corn leaf''s hand into the quilt and walked out of the ward.


    The nurse said, "this is Miss Bai''s attending doctor."


    "Good evening, sir." The woman doctor said hello. Mr. owl is the owner of their hospital, but he is very mysterious and rarely shows up. The doctor didn''t expect him to come on such an evening.


    And, again, because of a woman.


    "What''s the matter with her? Is it serious? " Asked the owl in a deep voice.


    "It''s not really serious, it''s just some inflammation in the body. Stick to the anti-inflammatory injection for a few days and observe it


    "Inflamed?" The owl frowned, "how can it be inflamed? What caused it? "


    "During the consultation, she told me that she had just had a miscarriage and had an operation. In addition, she has to take many side effects of drugs every day, and her spirit is not good. All the reasons add up to cause inflammation. "


    The owl breathed a meal, looked up at the female doctor, looked cold, "what did you just say?"


    The other party was frightened by his eyes, and was timid and at a loss. I don''t know what I said wrong.


    "You say Is she a child? " The owl bit the word "miscarriage" very heavily.


    "Indeed. At least, that''s what she told me. It''s said that it will flow in less than 50 days. "


    The owl''s facial lines tightened a little, "what drug is she taking that side effect?"


    The doctor shook his head. "Miss White didn''t say that."


    The owl breathed heavily, and his heart was in a great fluctuation.


    If it was a miscarriage, what did she suffer without his knowledge? What are the drugs with great side effects?


    Is it


    He thought of the medicine rolled out of her suitcase last time. He took a deep breath, barely calmed his good mood, and took his mobile phone out of his pocket.


    He dialed a series of numbers and went out.


    The phone rang for a while, and only heard the howling of Tang and Song Dynasty, "I said you, what kind of broken habits have you formed now! Always call me in the middle of the night and let people sleep! "


    -


    there are relatives who don''t know where to participate in the activity, and they are in the only comment at the top of the message area. The title is "little theater.".


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 745

    Tang and song complained that they were going crazy there.


    "Help me go to the hospital system where she had the operation last time to find out if she has miscarriage. Read her medical record carefully


    "What a miscarriage?" Tang and song knew who he meant by "she". He sobered up and got up from the quilt, "didn''t she take the children by herself? Why did it suddenly become a miscarriage again? "


    "So, let you check."


    "OK, OK. I''ll check it for you as soon as I wake up tomorrow morning, OK?" Tang and Song Dynasty yawned sleepily. The eyes narrowed again.


    "Now."


    "Are you kidding me? Sir, it''s early in the morning. " Tang and song refused, "no, this young master wants to sleep!"


    The owl clung to his cell phone and did not hang up. At this time, he said, "there''s nothing to talk about. You have to go. If you don''t go, you have to go." the Tang and Song Dynasty swore, lifted the quilt, and turned over from the bed. "This young master certainly owes you in his last life. You say, I know who is not good, must know you? "


    "Wait for your information." The owl had something in his mind, but he didn''t care about the complaints of Tang and Song Dynasty. Leave a message and hang up.


    The Tang and Song Dynasties only lamented their own lives. But also did not linger, ready to go to the study to turn on the computer.


    Just out of the room, I heard the sound of the door lock downstairs. Tang and song were stunned. The next moment, they held their chest in their hands and looked at the door coldly. Shit, he wants to see which thief has no eyes and dare to steal his house!


    As a result


    The door, opened from the outside, is not a vicious thief standing at the door. It''s about


    Well, a woman.


    Beautiful woman.


    He was also read countless Tang and Song Dynasty, what kind of beauty did not see? However, the appearance of this woman still made him feel bright.


    She dressed very simply, long hair languidly tied in the back of the head, leaving strands of broken hair in the cheek. White shirt, pencil pants, black stiletto shoes, showing snow-white clean ankle, covered with a simple camel windbreaker.


    Simple and fashionable.


    Most of all, the figure is very good.


    Tang and Song Dynasty at random, you can see that this woman without e cup is also a D. He has a breast and waist and long hair. He is a beauty. But how could a good lady be a thief.


    "Hello! Before I call the police, get out of here quickly. I''m sorry that you are a woman. "


    The woman at the door would casually hook her cheek to the back, showing a beautiful oval face and looking at him from afar.


    It''s clearly the kind of It''s hard to attract people''s attention, but Tang and Song Dynasty were looked at in a daze. Inexplicably, I was shocked.


    "If you''re really pitiful, are you still upstairs watching? Come down and carry my luggage. "


    Shit!


    What a shock!


    He went out before the Tang and Song Dynasties, facing his face. Which woman was not all charming in front of him? I''ve never seen a woman dare to command him except his mother! Still so justifiable!


    "Miss, which onion do you have! If you want to use me, can you do it? "


    Women enter slowly, as if they are entering their own home. Then, she raised her head to the Tang and Song Dynasty with a smile, "which spring onion am I? Don''t bother the eldest young master to come down and have a look personally?"


    The Tang and Song Dynasties found that when the woman laughed, she actually brought a million volts. Eyes a hook, is a goblin. It''s like Nie Xiaoqian in the movie. It must be a man''s blood essence. I''m afraid the men on the bed of this kind of woman can''t count their hands.


    Young master Tang is specialized in collecting demons. So, can you let the goblin run wild in his house?


    He walked down the stairs with his robe belt tied, and his eyes wandered back and forth on her all the way. Then he stood tall in front of the woman.


    He showed a smile, "do you know how you look at the green onion in your daily life?"


    "I''d like to hear more about it." She didn''t step back and let him approach.


    The Tang and Song dynasties had a bad laugh.


    The next moment


    Holding the woman''s Pink buttocks in one hand. A strong press, the woman''s soft body will jump into his arms. Yeah! It feels good! Moreover, from such a close look, found that her facial features are really born extremely exquisite, outside those plastic surgery women, he saw more, but also not as good as her. Naturally, it looks comfortable.


    Skin can be broken by blowing, at least no pores can be seen.


    "My young master, I have always stripped off all the onions. Take your time. As for me, I like to see the white and tender light pole... " Tang and song is an expert at playing with ambiguity. When he is confused, no one can control him. His voice was low, his smile was bad and evil, and his eyes looked in front of her with malice. His eyes seemed to have stripped her completely and had a thorough look. "In addition, I have to peel off from the top to the bottom. I have to take a look at each place carefully..."


    Woman Jiao smile, not only did not push him away, but also raised her hand to embrace the neck of Tang and Song Dynasty, "now let you pick, do you dare?"Tang and song found that this woman is really calm. He is such a flirt, put other women there, already blush heartbeat, pretend to be a shy to come. However, this woman, it is absolutely, dare to molest him!


    If it wasn''t for a woman who had been through a lot of battles, could she still be so calm?


    "I don''t dare. Especially, to cure a goblin like you... " Tang Song says, big palm moves up from her buttocks, all the way along the shirt to her shirt. "You can''t hide ~"


    the woman didn''t hide, on the contrary, she was smiling. The voice attached to his ear was like a blue breath. "Tang Song, you said, if your fifth brother knew you were molesting your sister-in-law in the middle of the night, would you cut off both your hands later?"


    The Tang and Song dynasties were stunned.


    What''s the situation?


    Five brothers?


    Sister in law?!


    His movements were suddenly frozen. Then, a pair of eyes, slowly, slowly flow to the woman''s face. The next second, his face was as black as a potstickers.


    Shit!


    This woman is not Mo Liang Yan, the future wife of Tang Yi, his fifth brother? She and Tang Yi were engaged to each other since childhood. When Tang and song saw her, she was just a bean sprout! It''s only a few years since I saw you


    "Don''t you get your hands off me yet?" Mo Liang Yan''s hands slipped down from his shoulder, and his beautiful eyes gazed at him, "do you really want me to complain in front of your brother?"


    "Shit!" The Tang and Song Dynasties came back to their senses and swore, almost bouncing back, "you That Sister in law, you said you were my sister-in-law. Can I bully you like this


    Mo Liangyan held back a smile, "can I ask you to help me with my luggage now?"


    "It must be! This is what every gentleman should do Tang Song''s face became very fast. He walked to the door with a smile. He turned back and said, "sister-in-law, what happened just now should not have happened to us. Don''t talk nonsense in front of my fifth brother. He must kill me."


    "Yes, it''s up to you."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 746

    The owl waited in the hospital for more than an hour before the call from the Tang and Song Dynasties came back.


    "Why so long?"


    "Shit! Don''t mention it. There''s a woman at home. From today on, I have to live with a woman. "


    The owl didn''t ask much about women. He didn''t ask too much about women. I''ve seen Tang Song for another woman, but I haven''t had one with him. I''m sure it won''t be a surprise this time.


    "Did you find it?"


    "Well, it''s a miscarriage."


    "Specific."


    "I see in her medical record that the child didn''t develop in her stomach at the beginning. When I was pregnant, I didn''t realize that I took a lot of medicine every day. How can the child be healthy? "


    "What kind of medicine is written on the medical record?"


    "Yes." After a pause, Tang Song said, "it''s antidepressant and sleeping pills. I dare not prescribe these two brands of medicine. If you eat for a long time, it will kill you. I don''t know where she bought it quietly


    The owl listened to the words of the Tang and Song Dynasties, breathing heavily, holding a mobile phone hand tight.


    Besides sleeping pills, is she really taking antidepressants?


    "This medicine How long has she been eating? "


    "The medical record says a few months."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The owl was silent for a long time and then said, "I know it in my mind. Go to sleep."


    "Well, I''ll sleep." In the end, Tang and Song added: "however, as a doctor, I''ll make a long story - what about the medicine? You told her not to take it in the future. If you eat it again, don''t say that she can''t have a healthy child, it will have a great impact on her own body. Eating too much can cause multiple organ failure Besides, if it''s convenient, you can take her for a physical examination. To avoid any sequelae. Check and know. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well. "


    The owl''s breath, a lot.


    Tang Song knew that he was in a bad mood, so he didn''t say anything more and hung up the phone.


    The owl did not go in at once, but sat quietly on the corridor for a long time. His chest was so stuffy that he felt out of breath, like a huge stone.


    Sleeping pills.


    Antidepressants.


    In recent months, what has she been forbidden to take such a large dose of this drug?


    After sitting for a long time, when the nurse went into the ward to pull out the needle, he regained consciousness and followed the nurse into the ward.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The nurse pulled out the needle to check her temperature and took out the thermometer. After a few attempts at her lips, she frowned and put them aside. She did not cooperate when she fell asleep.


    The owl worried that the nurse would hurt her. He reached out and said, "give it to me."


    The nurse was stunned for a moment, some surprised, or quickly handed the thermometer to his hand.


    The owl looked down at her lying on the bed with a cold look mixed with a lot of pity. He leaned against the head of the bed, his long arm carefully took her asleep into his arms. White millet leaves do not know whether there is consciousness or no consciousness, but she did not move, only obediently let him hold.


    It is rare that she is so obedient. It''s rare You can sleep in his arms like this


    "Millet."


    The owl called her.


    Her eyelashes trembled and she did not open her eyes.


    "Take your temperature and open your mouth." He spoke again.


    White millet leaves half dream half awake, only feel their eyelids very heavy, hard to open a little bit, the eye is that let her dream of cold cool Yan. However, she felt that she must be dreaming


    The owl is abroad now


    She knew he was hanging her on purpose.


    "Awake?" The owl hugged her and leaned on his shoulder. "When you wake up, open your mouth, just for a moment."


    Even in his dream, his voice, his arms, also seemed to cure her. The body''s discomfort and colic seem to have no way to feel by now


    She likes the feeling of leaning against him like this. If it''s a dream, she really wants to stay asleep and not wake up


    She didn''t answer, but she opened her mouth a little bit. There is no blood color on the lip, but when it is opened and closed, it is still so attractive.


    The owl really wanted to kiss her.


    I haven''t had a good kiss for a long time


    After a long time, the desire is hard to control.


    But this is not the time.


    He pressed the thermometer under her tongue. She held it, lifted her lips and gave a gentle smile. Suddenly he reached for his waist. Face, against his chest.


    The owl''s tall body was stiff.


    Breathing, sudden aggravation.


    There was a little bit more fluctuation in the fundus.


    He looked at her deeply for a long time, and finally, he tightened his arms and held her closer.


    He raised his eyes and took a look at the nurse waiting at the side. "You go out and close the door."


    "Well Thermometers... ""I''ll see. If there''s still a fever, I''ll let you know."


    "Good. Then I won''t disturb you The nurse said, also dare not stay more, hastily exits from the ward.


    At that moment, I did not forget to look back.


    This Isn''t it really your own illusion? Their boss behind the scenes, Mr. owl, is famous for his ruthlessness. Although he has not really seen him before, anyone can see that he is a man of no smile in the transmission of engagement and wedding ceremony.


    And, most importantly, he is said to be a male god of abstinence! Women, including his unsuccessful bride, are obviously not his dishes!


    At that time, those rotten little nurses in the hospital joked that he might be a gay.


    But now it seems


    Mr. owl is not only a gay, but also a man who loves women.


    The owl pulled out the thermometer in her little mouth. Looking at the temperature of the eye in the light, it is confirmed that there is no fever, and then the breath is relieved.


    Put the thermometer aside.


    Also did not dare to side have too big movement, afraid to just sleep in the past she woke up.


    Looking down, I took a deep look at her in my arms, pulled up the quilt, rolled her up and held her in his arms.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    This whole night, white millet leaves sleep very quiet, rare deep.


    The next day.


    The owl woke up from the pain all over his body.


    He sat all night last night, still holding her, the posture was very uncomfortable. But I didn''t dare to move my arm all night.


    Seeing that she didn''t wake up, he carefully laid her back on the bed. The look on that small face, compared with last night, has been much better.


    "Sir." At this moment, Yu an opened the door and came in.


    "Shh." The owl made a gesture, rubbed his arm and lowered his voice. "How do you know I''m here?" he asked


    "Xiao Song asked." Xiao Song is the one who has been staring at her in the sailboat hotel.


    The owl said, "what''s the matter?"


    "There''s an early meeting today. It''s almost time."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 747

    "There''s an early meeting today. It''s almost time."


    The owl nodded and looked at her on the bed, then nodded and went out. The nurse on duty immediately came up, and he said in a deep voice, "when she wakes up, don''t let her out of hospital. Arrange the physical examination items there first. You can''t miss any place large or small. I''ll come back later, and I''ll start the examination when I''m here. "


    "Yes, Mr. night."


    "And..." The owl looked back at the room again. "If she doesn''t wake up, let her sleep more."


    It was rare for her to sleep so peacefully, I''m afraid. Last night, I didn''t wake up all night.


    "Good." The nurse nodded again.


    After the night owl finished his command, he went outside the hospital and rubbed his arms a few times. Yu an asked, "did you hurt your arm?"


    "No, it''s just that the blood doesn''t flow. Knead for a while


    Yu an didn''t ask any more questions. The two men walked out of the hospital one after the other. Yu an pulled the back door of the car. After he got on the car, he drove to Fei''s group.


    Car, all the way to the destination. Yu an looks at him in the back row from the rearview mirror. After a while, he finally says, "how could she suddenly enter the hospital, and it''s just right when we come back?"


    When hearing Yu an''s words, the owl raised his eyes, glanced at him, and asked in a low voice, "do you think she did it on purpose?"


    "I''m not sure, but it can''t be ruled out. After all, her purpose is not simple. "


    "No The owl flatly denied it.


    Yu an glanced at him and saw that he looked out of the window. There was no emotion on his face. Yu an didn''t say anything.


    Ten years ago, they were all victims, but in fact, the biggest victims have always been owls. In addition to betrayal, he also had a debt to all his brothers, especially the 25 brothers who had passed away. Emotional trauma, let him face feelings again, will be more cautious.


    He couldn''t put down or forget the white millet leaves. The feeling was rooted in his heart and even in his blood. But this kind of love has nothing to do with trust.


    At the moment, the owl who has been guarding against her can still say that she was not a disguise last night, which is probably not a coincidence.


    Yu an did not say any more.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Good morning, very busy.


    The owl sat in the chair. Two hours of morning meeting. I looked at my watch four times. In terms of work, he has always been focused and absent-minded for the first time.


    I don''t know if she''s awake. Is your health better. What about breakfast? Did you have your meal? Will the meals in the hospital suit her?


    Thinking of her, the owl lost his mind.


    "Sir?" Yu an''s voice brought his thoughts back.


    "Are you all right?" Take a worried look at him.


    He shook his head and buttoned his long finger on the table. "Take a 10 minute break and continue after 10 minutes."


    After the command, he pulled out his chair, got up, grabbed his cell phone and walked out of the office without looking back.


    The directors who are still sitting in the conference room, you look at me, I look at you, "what''s wrong with the little Lord? It seems that you are quite absent-minded today."


    "What else? Something happened on the wedding day. It''s hard to recover in such a short time. "


    "You think it''s all you are. The little Lord is not such a careless person. I heard that at that time, the bride committed suicide in front of him at the wedding. When the body was pulled out, he didn''t even look at his eyes. It''s as cold as ever... " Speaking later, the man''s voice was getting lower and lower.


    "Don''t you think you''ve been working too long? If you think there''s nothing to do, just get out of here! " Yu an closed the document with a bang and raised his head. His eyes were as cold as a knife and projected at the two people who were whispering. After a moment of confusion, the two men immediately shut up and lowered their heads, not daring to look at Yu an''s eyes. Who would know that Yu an''s hearing is so good!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When the white millet leaves woke up, the sky outside was completely bright.


    Recently, I''m too tired. I slept a lot last night, but now I''ve got a lot of energy.


    Last night


    She thought for a moment.


    Vaguely, it seems to remember that the owl is by his side. Besides, it seems that he held himself all night


    Until now, she still remembers his arms


    She subconsciously turned her face to her side. But, empty.


    She reached into the quilt and felt it. There was no temperature. Looking at the whole room, there is no trace of his coming


    Heart, heavy.


    Lean slightly and curl up.


    It turns out that it''s a dream


    So is it.


    How can owls appear in hospitals when they are abroad. Even if he has returned home now, he will not come in the light of his indifferent attitude towards her recentlyThink of him, think of the last phone call, he was serious to the cold voice, the heart is stuffy, melancholy and uncomfortable.


    Suddenly, it seems that they are more and more far away from each other


    Also suddenly found that this period of time, she and the owl, in fact, has always been the owl in the initiative to approach themselves. And now When she wanted to get close to him, she didn''t know what method to use.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The head nurse in the duty room suddenly received a phone call from the boss behind the scenes. He was flattered. Even if the other person is not in front of him, but still instinctively stand up.


    "Mr. night."


    "Is the patient in V208 awake?"


    "I was still asleep at the time of ward round, but I may be awake now. Are you looking for her? I''ll get her on the phone? "


    "No more." The owl said, "do you have a fever?"


    "At the time of the ward round, everything was normal."


    "Well." The owl''s tone relaxed a few Xu, "prepare a breakfast for her and send it to the ward. Don''t have seafood, spicy or greasy."


    "Well, don''t worry. I''ll have it ready at once."


    The owl didn''t say anything more. He just hung up over there.


    The head nurse thought it was incredible. The one who called me just now is really the owl who is so cold that he can kill people without blinking an eye?


    Clearly is a very intimate good man!


    "It''s not our future boss wife who lives in V208?" Otherwise, how can the boss explain it so carefully?


    "Not necessarily. The boss came to stay with us all night yesterday! What''s more, Miss Bai is really similar to the old landlady. " Another nurse answers.


    "Is it?" The head nurse couldn''t help but want to gossip, but the next moment, professional quality let her wave her hand again, put on airs and said: "forget it, these have nothing to do with us, hurry up to my own business, I''ll go to find someone to prepare breakfast for the boss''s wife."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 748

    In an hour.


    Hearing the knock on the door, the white corn leaf reluctantly sat up from the bed and said, "come in."


    "Your breakfast, Miss White." The nurse came in with hot porridge.


    In fact, the white millet leaves have no appetite, only said: "thank you, you put it aside, I''ll drink it later."


    "Well. I will not disturb you if you rest for a while


    "Wait a minute." Bai milia called the nurse and asked, "can I leave the hospital?"


    "Not yet. You still have a lot of tests to do today! The attending doctor hasn''t come here yet. It''s up to the doctor whether you want an injection these days. "


    White millet leaves sighed, "OK. When the doctor comes, please ask the doctor to see me


    She doesn''t like to live in the hospital, alone, in this environment, some kind of self pity will be more intense highlighted.


    Bai Yuye is waiting for the doctor in the ward. She is bored waiting and turns on the TV to pass the time.


    I don''t know how long after, the door of the room was knocked again.


    He thought it was the doctor who came, so he asked people to come in. When the door was pushed open and the familiar figure stepped in, she was stunned for a long time.


    The owl''s vision looked at her, then pulled away, and only one side of the attending doctor said: "are all arranged?"


    "Well, when you come, the medical team is ready." The doctor nodded.


    "You go first, we''ll be right here."


    The other party nodded and retreated.


    When the owl looked at her again, her eyes still lingered on him. Two people, four eyes on, white millet leaf this just trance back to the God, "you What''s the matter? "


    "I can''t come?" The owl didn''t have much emotion on his face and walked slowly to the hospital bed.


    "I don''t mean that."


    The owl glanced at the breakfast at the head of the bed. It was cold now.


    "No breakfast?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Forget it. "


    He wrung his brow, and then said, "since I didn''t eat it, I''ll take blood later."


    "Blood? Why draw blood? " "White millet leaves doubt," the doctor said I just have inflammation in the body, not as... "


    Her words, did not speak, the quilt has been lifted by the owl. Suddenly cool, let her just topic suddenly stop.


    "What are you doing?" She was so cold that she slipped into the quilt he had lifted into the corner.


    She came out with a nightgown on her body, her slender and symmetrical legs were still bare.


    The owl looked cool. It''s better for those who sent her to the hospital yesterday. No one took advantage of her!


    "Go and change your pajamas. There''s a new suit in the bathroom


    "No more." "White millet leaf refuses," my body is OK, do not need to do other examination, I immediately handle discharge procedures. "


    As soon as her words fell, the owl lifted her out of bed and walked into the bathroom.


    "Owl, do you listen to me?" She lay in his arms and pulled his tie in protest.


    "Since I don''t want to do it myself, I''ll help you." How plain his voice is.


    Does this person mean to help her change her clothes?


    "OK, you can change it for me. I won''t change it myself." She even protested in the tone of her voice. She''s leaving the hospital! leave hospital! Is it not troublesome to change the medical clothes now?


    The owl carried her into the bathroom and put her directly on the huge glass platform. He had a long arm and lifted his hand to open the cupboard and pulled out his clothes.


    He looked down at her, and his long finger was on the belt of her nightgown.


    "Owl!" White millet leaves in the heart disorderly a beat, caught his hand, "you Don''t mess with me


    "I didn''t mess around." The owl turned her hand away, and there was no more waves on her face. It seems that what we have to do now is a natural thing.


    "No nonsense, what are you doing?" The voice of the white corn leaves raised higher unconsciously, and the belt around his waist was easily pulled loose by him. She tried to push him away, but he caught both of her hands. Don''t say that when she is good, strength is not the rival of the owl. Now it is the patient, let alone fight with the owl.


    "If you move again, I''ll tie it up for you." The owl gave her a warning look.


    "I''ll change it myself." "White millet leaf is urgent way," I change oneself still not OK


    "If you had said no, there would have been nothing."


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s not too late for me to say it now. "


    The owl''s eyes were deeper, and her hand was loosened. The tight body of the white millet leaf was slightly relaxed. But when she just relaxed, the next moment


    The man''s big palm, suddenly from her nightgown directly into, hot long fingers on her skin. The sudden touch, like the current, let the white millet leaf body unconsciously shudder, the body instinctively backward."Don''t move." The owl put his other hand on her back. With a little effort, she was pushed by him again.


    Two people, close together again.


    Close to


    Each other''s breath, tightly entangled.


    She could feel the owl''s hand resting on her flat abdomen. There''s no taste of passion.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Is it still painful? " For a long time, he asked softly.


    The white millet leaf is in a trance and absent-minded when listening to his voice. Because, at the moment, almost all her attention was focused on his fingertips, which seemed to carry electric current.


    Although the two of them had already done much more intimate things, but he did not bring any emotional touch, still let her heart beat.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Last night I had an injection and it didn''t hurt. " After a long time, the white millet leaves returned. Hand, gently placed on the owl''s wrist, "you Take your hands out first. "


    "I don''t mean last night." The owl''s face became deeper and deeper. He did not listen to her, but his hands were still in place.


    She looked at him puzzled.


    The owl was silent for a long time. After a long time, he said a few words in a deep voice, "I mean miscarriage."


    The loss of her child was a deep wound in her heart. Now, from him to say, her heart is wringing pain, "you know?"


    "Only last night."


    White millet leaf in the eye socket is covered with a thin layer of fog, inhaled the nose that sucks acid to rise, just shake his head, "have no pain for a long time It''s been so long... "


    It doesn''t hurt now.


    However, it can be imagined that a month ago, the day of abortion, she lay alone on the operating table, and how much pain.


    At the thought of her helpless and painful appearance, the owl''s chest seemed to be stuffed with a ball of cotton, some repressed, some stuffy.


    For a long time, his hand, slowly released from her abdomen, "change clothes, I''ll wait for you outside."


    She nodded.


    Then the owl let go of her, turned around, ready to go out.


    "Owl." The white millet leaves suddenly made a noise and stopped him.


    He looked back with a dim look in his eyes. Her eyes were fixed on him, "last night Are you? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 749

    Her eyes were fixed on him, "last night Are you? "


    "Can there be others? Or... " The owl said this for a moment. "Do you want someone else?"


    After his words, the white millet leaves suddenly showed a smile. The smile is bright, the complexion on the small face is more and more beautiful.


    It''s like the sunlight outside the window into the room


    The owl looked at it and felt that even the haze in his heart was scattered because of her faint smile.


    "You go out, I''ll be right out." She did not answer him directly, but the happy smile on her face was enough to show her mind at the moment.


    The owl also looked much better on his face, and went out with a deep step.


    The white corn leaf looks at that figure, remembers last night, this period of time, in the heart vacancy that piece, suddenly seems to be filled the same. Turning his head and smiling at himself in the mirror, he slipped down from the glass platform and put on the hospital clothes according to him.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When she came out, the owl was sitting on a sofa, flipping through her medical records. Eyebrow center, always tight, from the side, you can see that his mood is not very good.


    When he heard the news, he put the medical record book down and put it aside.


    "Let''s go."


    "To where?"


    "Check it out."


    The owl''s simple explanation. No more redundant words, just put on his body suit quietly on her shoulder. Big palm, take her hand.


    The temperature of a man''s palm, through the fingertips, has been transmitted to her heart. Stunned for a moment, she slightly bent her fingers and clasped him with her backhand.


    Just such a small move, however, two people, the bottom of the heart of the wave and ripple is so clear.


    In this world, except for each other, it is impossible to have such a special existence


    Two people, hand in hand, walked all the way to the examination room.


    To the examination room, looking at the rows of doctors and nurses, white millet leaf can not help looking at the owl, "I have a very serious matter?"


    "I didn''t know until I checked." Speaking of this, the owl pauses, looks a little more heavy, "better not."


    "In fact, our department has to do physical examination every year, and I have always been very healthy."


    "How healthy would you be?" The owl still remembers the way she was lying in her hospital bed last night, weak, tired and haggard. He had to worry.


    "Go with the doctor. I''ll wait outside."


    The white millet leaf knew that he could not resist the night owl. However, it''s good to have a physical examination. Her body is not as good as before.


    She nodded and followed the doctor in.


    The attending doctor arranged the people of each department to check the items one by one, even the ear, nose and throat were not let go.


    "Even an examination of the ear, nose and throat?" White millet leaves sit down and ask the attending doctor.


    "Well, Mr. Ye specially reminds us that every inspection item, large or small, should not be missed."


    "You don''t have to be careful about it? I just have inflammation in my body. Doctor, you know it best


    The doctor laughed. "I can see that Mr. Ye is too concerned about you, so he will be a little nervous. You''ve done it, and he''ll be completely relieved. "


    Care?


    Nervous?


    Through the window of the door, the white millet leaves looked out. The owl is sitting outside waiting for her. Will he wait all the time?


    It will take some time for all these projects to be completed. He was not very patient. In the past, when they were together, every time she went out, she would pick up clothes slowly. In the end, he would lose patience and throw them into the car directly, regardless of whether the clothes she picked were really suitable.


    "Miss Bai, it''s about to start. Please sit up straight."


    The doctor reminded her to come back from her past memory. She didn''t ask any more questions. The doctor gave her all kinds of examinations.


    After all the work, the whole person is tired.


    On the arm, there''s an alcohol swab.


    She walked out of the examination room, looked around, and did not see him.


    On the empty corridor, there was no one except the doctor in white coat and a few nurses.


    Sure enough, I still have no patience as before.


    The feeling of emptiness in my heart is, of course, lost. And involuntarily, the probe looked more at the corridor.


    "To me?" Suddenly, a voice came from behind.


    The white millet leaves turned back sharply. The owl was standing behind him, bending his head slightly, so close to her that she turned her head, and her lips inadvertently brushed from his chin. If there is no touch, let each other''s eyes are more than a few wisps of deep waves.


    White millet leaf found that this man, still like a girl when she let her heart.


    "I thought you were gone long ago..." She spoke softly, stepped back, turned and stood face to face with him.


    The owl handed her the milk in his hand. "I just drew blood and drank it."So


    Just now, he wasn''t here. Did he buy her milk?


    She held the milk in her hand and found it was still hot. At that time, even my heart became warm and comfortable. She held it, took a sip, and took another sip.


    "Hand, let me have a look." The owl spoke.


    "Well." White millet leaves drink milk, while the blood hand handed to him. He lifted up his sleeve and looked at it. Fortunately, there was no bleeding or bruise.


    As soon as he put the sleeves down for her, the attending doctor came.


    "Mr. night."


    "When will the results come out?"


    "It will take two days for all the results to come out."


    The owl nodded. "I''ll pick it up in two days."


    "I''m not in pain now. I''ve finished the general examination you asked me to do. Can I be discharged from the hospital?" The white millet leaves look at the owl.


    Obviously, he is not a doctor, but The doctor may not listen to his words, but he must not.


    "However, the anti-inflammatory needle should be given continuously for two days. Miss Bai, if the inflammation in your body is not cured, I''m afraid it will recur next time. " The doctor said.


    The white millet leaf looks at the owl. She didn''t even notice the pleading in her eyes.


    This is actually a special benefit for owls. Ten years ago, he couldn''t refuse her eyes like this; ten years later, he still couldn''t refuse.


    The owl took her hand and said to the doctor in a low voice: "when I go to the hotel after injection, someone will come to pick you up every day."


    White millet leaves smile, only feel the milk is warm and sweet. I''ve just been exhausted by the inspection items. Now I feel like I''ve recovered my vitality. It''s very comfortable.


    The discharge procedures had already been completed. The owl took her out of the hospital and took her back to the sailing hotel.


    On the way


    The owl seemed to be focused on the road, and said nothing.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 750

    White millet leaf several times to look at him, can only see his thoughtful side face, but it is difficult to really see through his mind, see through what he is thinking at the moment.


    "When are you going to return home?" Suddenly asked the owl.


    The white millet leaves were stunned.


    The hands on my legs were slightly tightened. After a while, she sat up straight and said, "are you driving me away?"


    The owl didn''t speak.


    "How can I say that I am also a guest of your hotel? You are the boss. Where did you push the guests out?"


    In front of the red light, the owl stopped the car, and then turned to look at her with a deeper look. It''s like trying to see through her eyes and her mind.


    White millet leaf looks at him, "last night, why are you in the hospital?"


    "That''s my hospital. I need a reason to go whenever I want to go?"


    White millet leaf smiles, "owl, do you send someone to watch me?"


    The owl didn''t deny it. He just cast his eyes on the road ahead. After a moment of silence, he asked, "shouldn''t you be monitored? You know exactly how much you want to kill me


    White millet leaves can not be denied.


    She projected her face out of the window and looked at the scenery along the road. After a long time, she asked, "do you think I''m here to kill you, too? "


    The owl started the car slowly with a deep look, "I don''t care if you want to kill me, but If it''s for the contract, we don''t have to talk. If, you just stay here for the contract... "


    He bit the word "just" a little harder. After a pause, he said, "after getting the examination results, go back home."


    The white millet leaf turns to look at him, "then if, I did not stay here for the contract?"


    The owl held the steering wheel''s hand and tightened it a little bit. "What are you doing for?"


    "Owl..."


    The white millet leaves called him softly.


    He didn''t answer.


    She continued, "if I say, I''m here because Will you believe me


    The owl''s heart surged, he expected her such an answer, even can not remember how long. However, at this moment, he is in great need of reason.


    Hold the hand, slowly release. Will soon calm down the tumultuous mood, look at her, "two months later, believe it or not, the answer is in our hearts."


    White millet leaf knows the owl''s mind.


    He would still be worried that he would fall into the swamp again. Twice in a row, he couldn''t afford to lose.


    She held her lips and laughed, saying nothing more. In fact, love has never been believed by mouth, but by action and by giving


    She had no right to ask the owl to write a letter to her that he had left behind again.


    Two months later


    For two months, during the period of signing the contract, if she did not betray him or hurt him, he would believe her.


    The white corn leaf did not continue this topic, leaning to look out of the window, only felt that he was in the fog.


    Two months time limit, NSA and owl, she seems to In the end, we will lose the party


    She turned her head and looked at the owl, her eyes turned deep, as if to brand this man deeply into her eyes and heart


    As if sensing her gaze, the owl turned and caught her gaze. She was stunned and didn''t have time to move away. She only heard him say, "after that, don''t take those drugs again!"


    It''s the tone of command.


    Without any discussion.


    "What medicine?"


    "Don''t be silly!" The owl frowned. "I''ll get you a psychiatrist. All those drugs will be thrown away when I go back tonight! No one left! "


    He will throw it for her!


    White millet leaf is not surprised, he knows she took medicine. Now that we know her miscarriage, we will certainly find out the cause of her miscarriage.


    So


    Early in the morning, she was arranged to have a physical examination because


    Worried about the drugs affecting her?


    Think of this possibility, white millet leaves just Tun in the heart of the haze spread some, can not help but smile.


    "What are you laughing at?" He looks very bad. When is it, she can still laugh, do not know the weight?


    "Owl, you have driven me away, and you still care what medicine I take. Isn''t it a contradiction?" She supported her chin with one hand, put her elbow on the small storage box between them, and faced him, "if I go back home, you don''t know how much I eat."


    "So you''d better stay in the city of Juda recently, and don''t go anywhere."


    "You just left me." It is said that women change their faces as quickly as they open a book. Now it is he who changes faces quickly. After a while, I changed two faces.


    The owl turned his face and looked at her. His eyes were full of warning, "in Jude City, you dare to swallow a medicine, try it!"


    The white corn leaf just looked at his domineering appearance. His heart, which had been bitter and astringent, was now filled with the sweetness.She looked at the owl.


    Previously, I felt more and more distant from him, but now I find that They are slowly re approaching


    Although, this close, can not predict the future. Maybe There are only two months left between them


    Thinking of this, my heart ache. The white millet leaf shakes his head, does not let oneself think too distant matter.


    At least, at this moment, she herself does not know what will happen in the future.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The owl drove to the door of the yacht hotel, stopped and accompanied her all the way to the top floor.


    Without consulting her invitation, she went straight into her room. Stride into her bedroom.


    He swept around the bedroom and didn''t see what he wanted. Just open the medicine box in the hotel. Sure enough, all her medicines were put in the medicine box.


    Besides, there are many bottles in it.


    The owl looked, a nameless fire straight to the chest, turned around and glared at her, followed in, "with so much, how do you want to eat yourself directly to death?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± When the owl is fierce, it''s terrible. White millet leaves had to shut up and not answer. Otherwise, he would be more angry.


    He grabbed the medicine bottle and strode to the bathroom.


    After a while, I poured it into the toilet.


    White millet leaves followed behind, quietly left a bottle of sleeping pills. The owl''s fierce eyes swept past, "bring it!"


    She sighed. "If you can''t sleep, it''s hard at night."


    "I saw you sleeping well last night, and you didn''t see any pain."


    The white millet leaf tightened the medicine in his hand.


    Yes, she slept well last night because Have him by your side.


    In fact, some people just take medicine. It''s much more effective than these pills.


    Finally, under the owl''s gaze, she had to return the medicine to him. The owl rushed to the last one, but did not forget to put down the warning: "don''t try to buy this medicine in Judas. No one dares to sell you! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 751

    The night owl is a hand covering the sky in Judaism. What''s more, he is still under his monitoring, naturally it is impossible to buy medicine.


    She had to nod and give in to his strong hand.


    At noon, the owl asked her to change her clothes and took her downstairs to eat in the hotel restaurant.


    I don''t know whether it was because she had only one glass of milk in the morning or because he was there. In short, she had the most delicious meal for the first time - in fact, she had a bad appetite in Jude these days.


    Rice, eat to the end.


    The owl looked at his watch and drew closer.


    White millet leaves put down chopsticks, "are you busy?"


    The mobile phone rang several times. As you can see, there is a lot of business.


    "Not bad." The owl understated her and said, "are you full?"


    "Well, a little bit."


    "I''ll pay the bill and you''ll wait for me outside."


    "Does the boss have to pay for it?"


    "There are no exceptions."


    "Then I''ll wait for you outside." White millet leaf rises, owl hands his coat to her hand. She took it, held it in her arms, looked at him, and walked out of the restaurant.


    The owl signed and came out of the restaurant of the hotel. Through the glass door, she could be seen standing upright in the corridor in high heels. Holding his coat in her hand, she was looking up at the pictures hanging on the wall.


    Focused side face, very good-looking.


    "Celery." Suddenly, a strange man came out from behind him and called the strange woman standing on the side of Bai Su Ye''s body.


    The woman turned her face and saw her boyfriend. She was very happy. She ran straight into the man''s arms.


    "It''s been a long time before you come out."


    "There are a lot of people who pay the bill. Don''t get angry. " Man gently coax, very gentle.


    "Then kiss me. If you kiss me, I''m not angry Women are charming.


    "Hmmm ~"


    young lovers, embracing each other, walk in front of the white millet leaves. In the air, can smell the taste of love.


    The owl watched the scene, and so did the white millet leaf. In each other''s eyes, there are moments of loss of mind, and Envy


    Then, two people look at each other, that kind of fluctuating sentiment has not immediately dispersed, infiltrated into each other''s eyes, heart


    "Put on your coat. It''s a little cold out there." The white corn leaves take the lead and pass the coat over.


    The owl said nothing and put on his suit.


    "The doctor will give you an injection in the afternoon."


    "Then I''ll wait in the room."


    The owl nodded. Two people, walking together to the elevator, owl looked at her, "the company has other business, you go up alone, no problem?"


    "Of course, I have lived here alone for so long. If you have something to do, do it quickly. "


    "Well." The owl agreed and handed her a bank card. She looked at him suspiciously.


    "Keep it safe. It''s not very convenient for you to withdraw money from the card of s country. "


    White millet leaves smile, did not refuse, the card was connected in the past. She held it in her hand and fiddled with it. "Do I need to pay it back later?"


    "Really, you owe me a lot. Can you still afford it? "


    She quipped her lips. "So, although the mouth says I don''t have to pay it back, you remember it in your heart."


    The owl was just about to say something. At this moment, the elevator door opened slowly with a sound of "Ding.".


    The guests kept coming out. The owl put his hand through the elevator door and looked at her. "Go up."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Oh. " White millet leaves should give him a look. I don''t know if he will not appear again for a long time


    So, the next time they see each other, when will it be?


    At the thought that he might never see you again for a long time, a strong sense of loss and bitterness welled up in the heart of white millet leaves, and finally, they gathered into a strong reluctance to give up


    She followed the other guests into the elevator.


    The elevator door slowly closed, watching the owl''s face gradually disappear in front of her, her heart suddenly astringent.


    I didn''t think about it. I raised my hand and put my fingertips into the slot where the elevator hadn''t closed completely.


    Elevator door, sense, immediately back away.


    "Owl!" She called him.


    The night owl did not leave at all. He was terrified at the scene. A reproachful frown, "you''re dangerous!"


    If the elevator door doesn''t work at all, she won''t want it.


    White millet leaves do not feel dangerous, from the elevator came out, the elevator door slowly closed, up again. She stood in front of the owl, who looked down at her. "Is there anything else?"


    "Well..."


    "What''s the matter?"¡°¡­¡­ Your tie is crooked. " The white millet leaf looked at him, then raised his hand to hold his tie. He thought that she was going to straighten himself up, but the next moment, she suddenly pulled his cold face down with a slight force on her hand and his tie.


    This time


    Two people, very close.


    Nearly, her long curled eyelashes almost all want to brush on his face


    Close to, each other''s breathing entangled, more and more hot


    So close that he could even hear her disordered heartbeat and My own disordered pulse


    Then she looked up and put her lips on him.


    The owl was stunned. Straight body, slightly bent, stiff in there.


    Chest, emotional agitation.


    At first, the white millet leaf just wanted to stick it on his lips. However, there is a taste, it will be addictive. She missed his taste and was greedy for his breath, so instead of retreating, she tried to kiss him deeper.


    The owl has never been able to stand any temptation or provocation from her. When her moist tongue passed over his lips, he took a long arm and directly burned her into his arms. Then, the strong attack of lips and tongues will easily grasp the initiative.


    It''s just


    This is the only way for guests to get up and down.


    He is the boss here again. In public, too much kissing is not suitable.


    So


    Owl, take the lead in releasing her mind.


    Kiss, stop suddenly. Or forced to push away by him.


    This feeling, especially bad.


    The white millet leaf gasps gently, grabs his tie hand, releases, does not look at him, just whispers, "then I go up first..."


    Sound, a little stuffy.


    She turns and prepares to go back to the elevator.


    However, before taking a step, the wrist was suddenly buckled from the back. Then, when she came to her senses, the man had been dragged into the safe exit by the owl. In the emergency exit, as soon as the heavy door was closed, she was already pressed against the wall. The owl''s tall body, straight forward, he put one hand around her waist, the other hand into her long hair, around the back of her head, again do not know how satisfied the lingering kiss


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 752

    The cursory kiss just now was not enough to placate his restless heart.


    And he can''t wait to get to the top.


    Owl''s lips, in her red lips back and forth, rampant. It''s sucking, it''s licking. After a while, both of them were gasping and disorderly breathing.


    It''s winter, but the air is hot as if it''s going to burn. White millet leaf felt that he was melting in his arms, so he could only cling to his neck helplessly.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been kissing


    Each other''s lips, just slowly loosen. However, the owl did not retreat, still clinging to her waist. Even the tip of her nose, close to her nose. Two people, the bridge of the nose, there is a shallow layer of hot sweat.


    For a while


    Two people''s breathing smoothed a little, the owl lifted his eyes to see her, just after the kiss, her small face emotional more and more provocative, which let the owl''s heart shake again.


    He''s breathing harder and wants to kiss again


    Yes, she is the poppy flower. Not enough kisses, not enough


    However, the mobile phone, at this moment, is out of season.


    For a moment, pull back some of each other''s reason. White millet leaves against the wall, stand up straight, hands from his shoulders slide down. He looked at him with a layer of misty eyes, "listen to the phone..."


    The owl took the cell phone out of his pocket.


    Yu''an''s number is flashing on the screen.


    He held her in one hand and answered the phone with the other.


    "Hello." In front of others, his voice is stable. The people on the other side, they must not feel what happened to them.


    "Sir, the client from M is here and waiting for you."


    "I see. I''ll be right here."


    Yu an there should be a, the owl also did not say anything, hung up the phone.


    If you have business, you can''t stay any longer.


    After the owl gave her a deep look, he backed away and let her go. "Let''s go. I''ll take you into the elevator first."


    "Well." White millet leaves nodded.


    Two people, side by side out of the emergency exit door. White millet leaves again into the elevator, not like just that reluctant mood, she waved to the owl, up.


    The owl stood there, watching the elevator jump to the number of 88, then turned to leave.


    Outside, the wind was blowing, but he didn''t feel cold at all.


    The greening on both sides of the street was obviously depressed in winter, but now it reflected in his eyes, but he felt that there was something else. Anyway, it''s pretty good.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Yu an found something wrong with the owl.


    In fact, the negotiation with m country on this project has been delayed for a long time. From the beginning of spring to now, he has never let go of the dividend profit.


    In principle, this time there will be no possibility of relaxation. However, I didn''t expect that the whole negotiation process went smoothly. Each other felt flattered.


    Li Shi asked Yu an, "what''s the situation? What has been in suspense for more than half a year has been solved in this way? "


    "It''s all right. Don''t have to worry about it all the time. Now that the contract is signed, everyone is relieved. "


    "Is something wrong? It''s clear that my husband is in a very bad mood these days, but it seems to have changed a lot. Just now the secretary went in and broke a cup. He didn''t even frown. "


    When Yu an looked at Li, he didn''t answer and asked, "who else can make his mood rise and fall like this?"


    Li Shi understood immediately.


    A heavy sigh.


    "You say Are they really going to be together? "


    Yu an didn''t answer. He just lit a cigarette and took two puffs. Then he asked, "what will happen if he really chooses to be with white millet leaves?"


    Li Shi was silent.


    In my heart, it''s like blocking cotton.


    After a long time, he said, "he won''t let go of himself."


    "So..." Yu''an pressed the smoke out heavily, frowned, and was somewhat manic and depressed, "she is doomed to be the calamity of the owl! One time, I''ve been cramped and stripped; the second time, I''ll take my life in! "


    As spectators, they can''t do anything now.


    Even persuasion is useless.


    Because everyone can see clearly the feelings of the owl to her. Just like being possessed by the devil, even if she knows clearly that she is coming with a purpose, she is still on guard, and is very careful to approach.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Afternoon.


    White millet leaves after the injection, holding a pillow, sitting in the sofa watching TV.


    Mobile phone, at this moment suddenly rings.


    She took a look. It was the White Wolf''s number. I didn''t think much about it. I put it on my ear.


    "How are you, Minister?"


    White millet leaf original mood is not bad, now hear the voice of old friends, in the heart more add a bit of joy. "Why did you remember to call me?" he said lazily"Yes, I''m too busy for you to be here recently. It''s hard to find time to call. "


    "So I should be flattered to hear from you now."


    "Of course." White Wolf said this, pause for a moment. After that, he corrected the color and said, "now the situation How is it going? "


    "Asked you to ask?"


    "Well."


    "Good."


    "Well Do you know when they signed up now? "


    The white corn leaf did not reply, only said: "you ask them not to act rashly, I will have the proper arrangement."


    She didn''t want to say that she was at a loss and was being monitored by the owl''s men. I''m worried about her being hanged again.


    She didn''t want to see him hurt.


    White wolf did a preliminary understanding, also did not say anything. White millet leaf hung up the phone, leaning himself into the sofa, heart melancholy.


    The future, all choices, are in her hands.


    Her choice of either side was nothing but unkind. If she chooses either party, she will be condemned by her conscience in her whole life. I am afraid that she will have no peace in the rest of her life.


    She heaved a heavy breath, and her heart was too heavy to breathe.


    The door bell in the room suddenly rings at this moment. She just thought it was the waiter, so she didn''t think much about it.


    Get up, open the door.


    She was stunned by the people standing outside.


    "Madame night." It turned out to be the owl''s mother. She was followed by several bodyguards.


    Now she seems to feel quite different from the woman she saw last time in the video. Last time so vicissitudes, and so haggard, now looks much better.


    "Miss Bai, do you mind if I come to visit you like this?"


    "Of course not. Please come in. " The white millet leaves are slightly lateral.


    "I''m not going in. Why don''t you come out with me. I don''t think it''s comfortable to be alone in the hotel. "


    "Good. Please wait for me. I''ll change my clothes. " Without delay, she turned back to her room and changed her clothes.


    After the investigation, who did you want to see? 1: Jing Yu and Yu Zeyao (minor abuse) 2: Su Ying and Yu Zenan (temporarily happy enemies); 3: Tang Jue (maltreatment); 4: Tang Song (joy setting). The voice is high, write who.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 753

    White millet leaves do not know the specific purpose of the night lady to find himself, but, I think it must be related to the owl.


    She changed into decent clothes to make a good impression on the owl''s mother.


    Night mother''s face is always hanging a light smile, looks very approachable, very easy to get along with.


    "Madame, don''t you know anything special about me?"


    And night lady side by side to the elevator, white millet leaf first asked.


    "In fact, there is no special thing, but it is only after listening to Yu an and their chat that you have not left Jucheng. Today I happened to pass by the hotel, so I wanted to come up and see you." The night lady''s gratifying eyes wandered past the white millet leaves. She likes this child in the bottom of her heart. She is the best girl who can make her son look up to. Moreover, since the two met, she had always been calm and courteous, which made Nalan seem more immature. Xu wanted to perform well. When Nalan saw her for the first time, she was so nervous that she could not even speak very well.


    "I should have called on you first. It''s just White millet leaves gently open mouth, said this, pause, did not continue to say.


    Yefu said: "I can understand."


    Fei''s house is not so easy to enter. But "I''m not in a hurry. In the future, we''ll have a good chance to talk."


    Two people chatting, all the way down from the 88th floor. By the time we got to the hotel gate, the car was already waiting at the door.


    "Miss Bai, if you don''t mind, why don''t you join me for dinner? I''ve always wanted to see you and get to know you. " She is naturally curious about the woman her son likes.


    There was no reason for the white corn leaf to refuse an old man''s kind invitation, so he didn''t give up and nodded.


    The bodyguard opens the door, white millet leaf then follows the night lady to sit in the car together.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "I hear you''ve been in love with us owls before, haven''t you?" The night lady asked with a smile.


    Before


    That should count. At least, in her heart, she always felt that that time was the best love.


    She nodded, "well, many years ago. At that time, I met the owl in Jude - ten years ago. "


    "It''s been so long..." The night lady sighs: "so to say, you two are long affection person. Ten years is not short, you can meet again, this kind of fate, really must cherish. Life doesn''t have much time for you, young people. "


    White millet leaves bitter smile.


    If she can, she would like to cherish it


    "We owls will soon be 31 years old. Other young people at his age don''t know how old their children are. But he Even this marriage is a headache for me


    The white corn leaf just smiles, does not answer.


    Can''t you have a headache?


    He married Nalan twice, but in the end it was just a sad ending.


    "Miss Bai, don''t look at our owl''s approach to Nalan before. In fact, he is full of you inside and outside. It may not be convincing to say this from an outsider like me. However, the child is a bottle gourd. If I don''t say it for him, he will not say a word. I just look at him sad appearance, heartache very much, so I can''t help but venture to come to you and say these words to you


    White millet leaf actually understands the mind of the owl. Owl that person, really like a person, will not use the mouth to say, but, behavior will always let you know. When he risked his life to enter the Sayan desert, she knew his mind clearly.


    Just, now listen to the night lady said so, in the heart, or skim the warm torrent.


    After


    Two people sitting in the car, the night lady and she talked about a lot about the owl''s childhood. Night Madame said very happy, white millet leaf also heard very interested. But there was never an owl''s father in their conversation. It was the pain of the night lady all her life. Naturally, the white millet leaves would not touch them, but they would always be kind and careful to avoid them.


    The car, driving all the way, to the official stop, white millet leaf looking at the outside of the building, the whole person leng Leng Leng.


    "Madame?" She looked suspiciously at the night lady.


    I thought she would take her to a restaurant in Utah.


    But I came to Fei''s house.


    "It''s a bit presumptuous to bring you here without telling you in advance. However, I also want Miss Bai to taste my cooking. Don''t Miss Bai mind? " With a smile, Mrs. Ye added, "you can rest assured that his adoptive father has been recuperating abroad recently and will not come back for the time being."


    The white millet leaf did not want to meet with phelens, and did not want to bring any trouble to the owl or the night mother.


    Night mother''s kind invitation, she did not refuse. With the night lady got out of the car and went to the second floor of Fei''s house.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    It was more than four o''clock in the afternoon when we arrived at Fei''s house.The night mother changed her body and disguised herself and said to her, "Miss White, please sit down for a while. I''ll go to the kitchen to prepare dinner."


    "Madame, please call me millet. Don''t be so polite."


    The night lady laughs more joyfully, "actually I also want to call you millet, intimate. You, don''t call your wife. I''m not used to it. You can call me aunt


    White millet leaves smile, also did not twist, "Auntie."


    "Ah The night lady should be clear and crisp, and she is more fond of the natural and generous, "you go to the owl''s room and sit down, and let someone go upstairs to ask you to eat later."


    "Can I go in?" White millet leaf wants to wake up the owl''s cold face. "He doesn''t like to be touched in his room. If I go in like this, he should know that he should be angry with me."


    Night mother smile, "others I really dare not let people into the room, but you - you can rest assured that he can not temper out."


    Listen to the night lady''s words, white millet leaf can''t help but chuckle. In fact, she has a way to deal with the owl''s temper.


    She is not afraid of him.


    ¡­¡­


    She went upstairs, pushed open the door of the owl''s room and walked slowly in. In the air, there is a faint smell of mint.


    The decoration is very simple, and the decoration is also very simple.


    Grey and white striped sheets are neatly spread on the big bed. White millet leaf long finger from the bed, imagine his every night in this bed sleep picture, feeling can not help but sit on the bed.


    It seems that


    So we get closer to him.


    However, in the next moment, my mind jumped out of Nalan''s face unconsciously. He had been living with Nalan all the time in Jude. Did Nalan sleep in this bed?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 754

    Last time before Nalan died, he told her that the owl had never touched her. Does that mean In fact, they never had that kind of relationship?


    Bai milia found that she really cared about this problem. When I think of it, I feel like a thorn in my heart. It''s stuffy and uncomfortable.


    She would not allow herself to get out of bed and go to his desk. The desk is full of all kinds of documents.


    She looked at it casually, and suddenly thought of her task. In these contracts, she didn''t know whether there were contract materials prepared for the other two countries. If he is even ready for the contract, the time for signing will only become more and more urgent.


    However, I am afraid that he will not put those important contracts in such a conspicuous place.


    White millet leaves subconsciously will open some of the drawers below, but, the next moment, but delayed no more hands. If the owl knew she had come to his room and moved his things, I''m afraid


    Is he going to be sad again?


    In the end, she couldn''t bear to make him sad.


    Take a deep breath and close the drawer again. But before I close it, I have a look.


    A small inch photo suddenly appeared in her eyes.


    She recognized at a glance that she had seen in his wallet before, torn and pieced together.


    But


    In the picture, that face It''s clearly her


    She''s 18.


    Even if Nalan was similar to her, she would not mistake herself.


    Over the years, the owl still has his own picture


    In my mind, it fluctuates a lot. The white millet leaf reaches out to take the picture from the drawer and looks at it in a trance. Thinking of ten years ago, I can''t help but feel moist in my eyes. In my heart, all kinds of feelings are rippling


    Owl


    She whispered the name affectionately in her heart, and quietly put the small photo into her pocket.


    An hour and a half later, the servant came upstairs to ask her to eat. She just got out of the owl''s room.


    In the dining room, the fragrance overflows.


    But the owl did not come back.


    White millet leaves around looking for a circle of eyes, the night mother all see in the eyes.


    "Look at me. I''ve been busy and forgotten. I haven''t called my son yet." Night mother took off her apron and handed it to the servant, while she went to get the phone.


    In the dining room, the white corn leaves help set the dishes, but listen to the outside.


    ¡­¡­


    When the night mother called, the owl was busy.


    "Owl, come back for dinner at night."


    The owl looked at the time and found that it was already this point.


    Did she have dinner at this time? I''m afraid you won''t have too much appetite if you eat alone in a hotel?


    "Mom, I have an appointment tonight, so I can''t go back to dinner. Shall I accompany you tomorrow


    "Yes, who do you have an appointment with? Boys or girls? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The owl was silent.


    "Girl?" the night mother said


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well. "


    "Well, I''ll tell millet you''re going out tonight. I''ll eat with her first, and I won''t wait for you. "


    The owl was stunned.


    The next moment, immediately asked: "Mom, what did you just say? Who are you talking to? "


    "Millet. Millet will come to dinner with me tonight "Millet, we don''t have to wait for the Owl for dinner. He has made an appointment with others tonight..."


    "Mom, I''ll be right back!"


    "Well, didn''t you have a date with another girl?"


    What other girls are there? The other girls are in his house now!


    "I''ll hang up. I''ll be right back." The owl only said this, then immediately hung up the phone.


    Night mother laughingly shook her head. Sure enough, it''s a killer.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Is the owl not coming back?" Night mother into the restaurant, white millet leaf asked her. In the tone, you can hear some loss.


    Yemu laughed, "back, of course. I thought you were in the hotel, so I wanted to accompany you. Later, when I heard that you were here, I didn''t need any nonsense from me. I immediately clamored to come back. "


    The white corn leaf listens, feels in the heart sweet.


    The night mother looked at her face like a honey smile, in the heart is also gratified many. These two young people, obviously both like each other, how can they have trouble getting together now?


    Within half an hour, I heard the servant come in from the outside, "madam, you can almost serve the food. The little master is back."


    The night mother looked up at the time, "is this coming back? I don''t usually drive so fast. It''s like an arrow to go home today? "


    "White millet leaf just smile way:" I come cloth dish


    The owl enters the door, takes off his coat and gives it to the servant.Looking around, he didn''t see the person he wanted to see. Eyebrow heart, tiny wrinkling, is it hard for his mother to cheat him?


    "Back." Night mother came out of the restaurant, "wash your hands quickly, come in to eat, and wait for you for a while. It''s a rare chance to have dinner with me. "


    "Mom." The owl called, wanted to ask, but did not ask.


    The night mother saw through his mind and joked, "a heart only cares about millet?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The owl did not answer, but asked, "is she not here?"


    "Go in and see for yourself."


    Night mother pointed to the restaurant. The owl understood and strode towards the restaurant. In the dining room, she was concentrating on the dishes with a bowl full of hot soup.


    Hear the movement of the door, look up, see him, she exhibition Yan a smile, "you come back?"


    The owl was staring at her, looking at her smile, for a long time in a trance.


    He once imagined this scene - he came back from work, she was busy with everything, smiling at home to meet him. He is the husband and she is the wife. If there is still a child between them, then all this is really just right


    He didn''t ask for much.


    However, these are also luxury.


    "What a daze! Get in there." Night mother came in from behind and nudged him with her elbow.


    The owl stepped in slowly, took a deep look at the white millet leaf and took the soup in her hand.


    "Be careful of scalding," the white corn leaf reminds


    The owl looked at her and set the soup on the table. She turned to serve other dishes, and the owl helped.


    "Millet, the rest, let the owl come. You sit down. " The night mother took the white millet leaf and sat down at the dining table. She looked at the owl with a smile, "the owl usually doesn''t do these things. This is where you are, and he just wants to behave. You just let him do well. "


    The white millet leaves also look at the owl. There was not much expression on the owl''s face, but when his eyes were aligned with the line of sight projected from her, the fundus of his eyes softened a lot.


    White millet leaves in the eyes also a little more unconscious tenderness.


    Her heart beat a little fast. She turned away her eyes and said to the night mother, "I tasted the food made by Owl overnight before. In fact, he is quite proficient in these things."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 755

    "Night mother surprised:" owl can cook? I don''t know that. "


    "Next time you want to eat, I''ll make it for you." The owl sat down, too. He sat next to the white millet leaf.


    "OK, next time you cook it for me, ask millet to help. You two make it together. It must taste better. "


    The meaning of the night mother''s words, in fact, is obviously an invitation. The owl picked up his chopsticks, stopped for a moment, and looked sideways at the white millet leaves. He did not speak, but his eyes were clearly searching for her meaning.


    White millet leaves feel out his eyes, turn to his face, on his eyes, knowingly asked: "owl, you will need me to help?"


    "What do you say?" He still has that cool look. She took a chopstick and put it in her bowl quietly.


    White millet leaf shakes his head, "I don''t know. Last time you did a good job on your own, and I couldn''t help


    This woman!


    On purpose?


    The owl looked down at her. "If you don''t want to come, just let it go."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bai Sumiya guessed that he would answer.


    "Owl, how do you speak? To girls, how can this be! Millet, he, is this disposition, also does not know to coax the girl, therefore, you must not dispute with him. In fact, he didn''t know how much he wanted you to come The night mother quickly interposed. I''m afraid that the two children will fight again.


    "Mom, who said I thought?"


    "Don''t you think about it, you know it best. You can''t cheat me if you can cheat millet. "


    The owl didn''t speak any more. He glanced at her suddenly and was moved by her sudden smile. All the retorts could not be said. In the end, it was just a light way: "have a meal."


    "Well." White millet leaf chin head, first to the night mother folder vegetables, and to owl clip two pieces of chicken, "you eat more. My aunt said that you had a bad appetite some time ago and didn''t have a good meal


    "Well." The owl did not deny it.


    She gave her own dish, and after eating it, she only found it very delicious.


    "If you come often in the future, he must have a better appetite than ever." The night mother answers.


    The owl took a look at the white millet leaf, but did not deny it. Her smile makes her heart sweeter.


    Once the meal is cleaned up, it''s easy to eat. Three people, there is a word without a word, warm light shrouded, the atmosphere is a bit warm.


    Owls like that.


    In the past, only he and his mother, he usually did not talk too much, most of the time when eating was quiet. Occasionally, with an adoptive father, most of the time when chatting is business, the whole atmosphere will become colder and colder.


    Not like tonight.


    Mother and she have a lot of talk, two people are relaxed, happy, laughter is very infectious.


    Such a picture, it seems, really has the feeling of a family


    The family


    The owl''s heart crossed these three words, and his heart felt a shiver. However, the next moment, his reason came back, and he did not dare to think deeply.


    Always afraid to place too much hope, get nothing but joy. That kind of feeling is even more painful.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After dinner, the servant was cleaning up.


    The night mother wanted to fix them up, so she went to the main building where she lived early. Before leaving, he didn''t forget to tell them, "millet, you stay here for a while longer. Don''t leave in a hurry. Let the owl deliver you later. If you feel tired, just stay. There are a lot of rooms here. "


    "Yes, aunt. I''m sorry to trouble you today. I''ll see you next time. "


    "No trouble. I''m glad you could come." Night mother with a smile, left.


    Two people stand outside, watching her leave, just look at each other. The owl first said, "come in, it''s cold outside."


    "Oh."


    White millet leaf shrinks the neck, hastens to enter.


    The owl frowned and looked up and down at her. "Why are you wearing so little?"


    Today, the temperature in Utah is only 3 degrees. It''s very cold. She was wearing only a shirt and a windbreaker.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m indoors anyway, and it''s not cold."


    "Do you have any other heavy clothes?"


    She shook her head. "It doesn''t matter much to think about it. It''s always a constant temperature in the hotel. "


    "Are you going to stay in the hotel all this time? Not bored? "


    In fact, two months passed quickly, and the remaining time was only 50 days. White millet leaves think of the unpredictable future 50 days later, the heart more layers of haze, she pulled lips smile, "in the city of Jude, I know you, so, it seems that I can only stay in the hotel."


    The owl watched her from top to bottom.


    I want to ask what, but I didn''t ask anything.


    That''s right. In Jude, she knew herself, but she planned to stay here for 50 days, not for the two contracts, but for what?


    After all, the owl doesn''t want to point out. In fact, they both know a lot."Would you like to sit down a little longer, or should I take you back to the hotel now?" The owl drew back and asked for her advice.


    White millet leaves in the heart of a trace of reluctant.


    However, the owl has asked, and she really can not find the reason to stay.


    "Well You can take me back. "


    The owl frowned, and finally, he just said, "I''ll go up and change my clothes."


    The white corn leaf did not speak, just stood there quietly and nodded.


    The owl went up.


    Seems to be in angry appearance, stride a little heavy.


    Looking at his back in the hall, he said nothing.


    Soon


    The owl enters the room and comes out again.


    Standing upstairs, looking at her with an ugly face, "have you ever been in my room?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± His look, let white millet leaf in the heart "thump" for a moment, heavy. He was still angry.


    "You come up!" The owl gave him only three words, and then he turned and went into the room.


    White millet leaves take a deep breath and walk slowly upstairs.


    "Close the door." The owl stood in the door, his back to her.


    The white millet leaf breathed a deep breath, and before he questioned, he took the lead in opening his mouth: "I really saw it in your room. But I haven''t touched those important things on your desk. Your papers To be honest, I really wanted to see it, but I didn''t see it in the end


    The owl turned and spread out his hands, "give me back."


    White millet leaf shallow frown, "I did not take."


    "Come on, don''t let me search."


    White millet leaves some wronged stare at him, the taste of being wronged, is really very bad, "I have explained, you don''t believe you can go to see the monitoring of your room installation."


    She said and turned to get out of the room.


    However, take a step, wrist, suddenly was buckled. She turned and was caught in the arms of the owl, looking into his deep eyes, "where''s the picture?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Fingers were bitten by centipede, swollen and painful, code word a hand, low efficiency to spit blood ~ ~ ~ update tonight for the time being so much more!! Glory injured, tomorrow also do not know what will look like ~ Strive for more!!!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 756

    She turned and was caught in the arms of the owl, looking into his deep eyes, "where''s the picture?"


    The leaves of white corn have just come to their senses.


    It was not because of his documents, but because of the photo of her certificate that he was trying to devour himself alive?


    She looked up. "Owl, it''s me in that picture."


    The owl was silent for a moment, and then he was right again, "so? If it''s you, you can take it without asking? "


    "When you took my picture, didn''t you take it by yourself?"


    "Do you want to discuss ownership with me now?" The owl''s free hand had reached into her windbreaker pocket. She grabbed his hand. "You can take my picture, but I want to exchange. "


    "Exchange?"


    "You have to give me a picture of you."


    Obviously, the owl did not expect that she made such a request. For a moment, her face softened a lot. "What do you want my picture for?"


    The white corn leaf did not answer, just asked: "do you give it or not? If you don''t, I won''t give you this picture either. "


    She said, carrying the hand in the windbreaker pocket, tightening, really holding the photo in the palm of her hand.


    The owl is not allowed to threaten her at will? With a hook of her finger, she easily broke off her hand, and the photo went directly to his hand.


    White millet leaves want to get it back, but the owl is one step faster than her. He turns to put the photo back in the drawer, presses the password and locks it.


    White millet leaf stares at the owl, discontented to complain, "you this is open robbery."


    "You haven''t answered me - what do you want my picture for." Asked again, the owl''s eyes fixed on her, and he had a vague expectation in his heart.


    Taking his picture for so many years is like a medicine. Always in the most difficult time, will look out her photo to seek comfort.


    However, often at that time, there will be more unbearable thoughts gouged out his heart. So that later, he pressed the photo in the deepest corner, along with her.


    White millet leaves silent for a moment, eyes complex looking at him, heart, some micro melancholy, "if it is Can I keep it as a souvenir? "


    "In memory?" Because of these two words, a nameless fire rises in the owl''s heart.


    What kind of memorial is needed? Every time it''s time to separate, even when I don''t know what day the next goodbye will be, the word "Commemoration" is needed! So, is she still planning to withdraw from his world at any time?!


    But he was just at the table, but he was still imagining the picture of their future family of three


    Such wishful thinking, self indulgence, seems particularly stupid. What a fool!


    The owl did not say anything. He was afraid that his emotions would be out of control.


    Light a cigarette, stand in the window, heavy smoke two. Bai Yuye looked at his cold back and wanted to say something, but he didn''t say anything.


    After a while, the owl put out his cigarette end heavily and turned around and said, "let''s go. I''ll take you back."


    Every word, said the export, is extremely indifferent.


    Finish saying, brush past with her, have never looked at her.


    Looking at such an owl, white millet leaf in the heart tight astringent pain for a while. She found that her recent self, more and more can not stand his indifference to himself.


    After meeting with him again, she felt that her heart was diamond diamond. She could bear to satirize her, humiliate her and feel sad again. However, now, it is more and more easy to feel aggrieved


    "Owl..."


    She stood still in the room and called him.


    The owl didn''t pay attention. He didn''t look back.


    He was angry just now, but now, his attitude makes her more angry, "owl, I''m calling you."


    The owl was still silent and went downstairs.


    White millet leaf in the heart is more uncomfortable, stubborn taut small face, refused to go out, instead is in his room on the sofa with a pillow, gas rushed down. There is a lot of him does not come up to please himself, she will stay here!


    She didn''t know that her behavior was really childish. It was no different from a little woman who quarreled with her boyfriend.


    After a while, the only sound of the owl''s footsteps came back. He stepped in from the outside, slammed the door heavily, and looked at her on the sofa coldly. The white millet leaf turns to turn to go, originally wanted to show his anger with a straight face, but, the next moment


    On the other hand, he mixed with angry eyes, for a time, more Weiqu came up.


    It''s not controlled by the nose.


    She found a very bad thing - she not only became more glass hearted, but also I really love to shed tears, and only in front of this man


    Her tears, come without warning, let the owl stunned for a moment, and her heart ached.


    All the anger, like a bucket of cold water, was instantly extinguished."You What are you crying for His hard mouth, compared with just cold, now a little more unconscious soft. For her tears, he always has no ability to fight back.


    The white millet leaf sucked the nose and swallowed the tears back. He didn''t pay attention to him, threw the pillow, got up to go.


    As he passed by, he stopped him as expected.


    "You let me go!" She pretended to be angry and pushed him, but in fact, she didn''t use much effort at all.


    The owl hugged her.


    For a long time, deep in her ear, some heartache, but also some helplessly asked: "cry what?"


    When she cries, his heart will be completely disordered. What temper will not be out, to the end, it will become his fault, become his boundless self-examination.


    "You drive me away." White millet leaves aggrieved accusation, "I am your mother invited guests, but you have been driving me away."


    "Yes, I did. We have nothing to do with each other. What shall I leave you for? "


    The white millet leaves were stunned.


    Look up and stare at the owl. After realizing what he was saying, the tears that he had just endured fell down.


    But


    What he said was the truth.


    Now, they really have nothing to do with each other.


    "Why should I stay with a woman I can never keep? A woman who is ready to leave my life at any time should not I ask her to roll away for me while I still have some sense? "


    He held her chin, his eyes deep, and the strength of his hands increased, which showed his anger at the moment and the pain in his heart caused by love. "I''ve tortured myself long enough. Do you want me to continue tormenting myself for 10, 20, or even the rest of my life? Will you be happy or complacent? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 757

    White millet leaves shake his head in disorder, tears shed more. That kind of every day is like a dark day of pain, she has personally experienced, so, how willing to let him bear again?


    "Owl, if I can, I don''t want to make you sad I want to see you happier than anyone else... "


    The owl''s eyes tightened, and in the next moment, he suddenly forced a kiss on her lips. Her lips, but also stained with tears, he licked the tip of his tongue, the bitter heart.


    Like his heart at the moment


    Xiangyu was very pitiful. He didn''t kiss him very much. Her lips were aching, but she didn''t push him away. She was not willing to push him away, let alone break his kiss


    Instead, he raised his hands, grabbed his neck, looked up and invited him to kiss deeper


    "Tell me, are you going?" The owl kisses her half way and releases her. The tiger''s mouth of his big hand holds her chin. He urgently needed a guarantee from her, "will you leave me one day?"


    "No more As long as you don''t drive me away, I won''t leave you... " "Owl, if I leave you one day, I will die in front of you..."


    The last word, the owl was shocked.


    According to her lips, he took a heavy bite. It seemed that it was difficult to calm down the huge emotion in his heart. He bit his teeth: "you dare to die! White millet leaf, if you dare to die, I will draw your tendons and drink your blood


    She cried and laughed, "owl, you are so savage Will you still want the body of J? "


    She can still laugh!


    The owl looked at her coldly, gnashing his teeth, "I don''t just want J''s body now, I want to rape you!"


    She breathed softly. In the next moment, she was directly picked up by him and thrown into the soft big bed behind her. White millet leaf has not yet responded, a tall and straight figure is coming, her whole person is covered by the man who is very angry.


    He put his hands on her side, the strong light, pouring down from his head, his shadow like a net.


    Two people, eyes deep gaze at each other. After a brief moment, they kiss together. She was very cold, and the owl held her tightly in his arms, trying to convey his warmth to her.


    But in fact


    Why is he not cool? He always keeps warm by her


    Bai Suye''s hand reached into his knitwear. He felt his hands from his chest to his back. He was distressed, "owl, you''ve lost weight..."


    When the owl held her, he could feel that she was much thinner than himself. Can you not be thin? It''s both sleeping pills and antidepressants. She''s been torturing herself!


    The owl picked her up and put her in his lap. His lips held her earlobe and stuck to her ear. He whispered, "after that, eat well for me! No more weight loss


    He made the white millet leaves soft and trembling.


    The hand tugged at his shirt to support himself. When he went out, he gasped, "then you It''s the same Have a good meal Treat yourself well... "


    "Good. You are with me. " He rubbed his fingers gently around her waist.


    The white millet leaf has a faint blush on his face. His face is leaning towards the past. His white teeth nibble at his lips, "I can accompany you But if your adoptive father knew about us I''m afraid I''ll embarrass you... "


    "When he comes back, you will accompany me to see him."


    The white millet leaves stare at him, "are you serious?"


    "I''m not you. I''ve never lied to you."


    White millet leaves did not speak, but put his face on the owl''s shoulder. She had no way to refute this. Ten years ago, the night owl is still unforgettable. Yes, such a big thing, who can really think that nothing has happened?


    Night owl can''t do it, Yu an can''t do it, 25 dead brothers can''t do it, even her Never forget


    Always in the heart, like a seemingly healing outside, but always in the inside of the scar


    "Owl, if I say, later I will not lie to you again Will you believe it? "


    The owl''s deep eyes fluctuated a little.


    He looked at her deeply, as if considering the credibility of her words.


    "Well, I know your answer..." White millet leaf helpless smile, tone chat up, "you don''t answer, I don''t want to hear."


    The owl pulled the tangled hair on her cheek behind her. "How many years from now on is your" future "


    White millet leaves blurted out, "of course, every year after. From now on, until I die


    "That''s your whole life." The owl bit the word "a lifetime" a bit more. "If you want me to believe you, use your whole life to prove to me whether you believe this statement."


    Because of those three words, the white corn leaf''s heart slightly shakes.


    All kinds of emotions surged in her heart, crashing into her heart lake. After a while, she dyed her eyes red. In the heart, acid and sour rise, and feel some hot.Ten years ago, she had fantasized for a lifetime, but those were extravagant hopes.


    Ten years later


    Can they really have a lifetime?


    She doesn''t know. All she knows is that she really wants to


    They have missed ten years. If they miss it again, she knows that it will be a lifetime


    She didn''t answer. She just grabbed his neck and put her kiss on his lips.


    Two people, a hot kiss in bed.


    Soon


    Two people, naked against each other.


    At the moment when the arrow is on the string, the white millet leaf''s thoughts are clearer and she is panting to remind, "Owl That Avoid a set of rules At home? "


    She is now in such a bad health, plus just had a miscarriage, of course, can not be pregnant again.


    The owl murmured, "how could there be such a thing at home?"


    The white millet leaf thought of something and went out of his arms and said: "did you and Nalan used to be together Don''t you use contraception? "


    "Yes, never contraception." The owl returns.


    White millet leaf turns round, accuse of staring at Owl, "what do you say?"


    "Never contraception." The owl repeated again.


    The white millet leaf was so angry that he opened the quilt and went to get his clothes. "Has Nalan slept in this bed? I still sleep here with you... "


    She couldn''t go on.


    The next moment, I think of something else.


    "You should go to the fireworks room with Nalan, don''t you? It''s also a romantic place. There''s no reason not to give it to your girlfriend. No, it''s fiancee. " The more she said, the more aggrieved and miserable she felt.


    Although many love experts always say that it would seem stupid to care about each other''s past, she now feels that there are men in the past, which is really annoying to the extreme!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 758

    When she just put on her shirt and tried to button up, she was easily picked off by the man.


    "Owl!"


    She glared.


    The owl laid her down on the bed and rolled her up tightly. White millet leaf gets angry, brandish fist to beat his shoulder, he is dumb voice, "don''t move, my heart has a bullet, you know."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mention this matter son, white millet leaf immediately seems to have been ordered a hole like, move dare not move disorderly.


    Then, he bowed his head and bit on his shoulder. You can''t beat him. Is it a problem to bite him?


    "When did you become a puppy?" The owl took her off her shoulder, and there was a smile in her voice.


    "I can not only become a dog now, I can also become a wolf dog!" She was angry, and she was very good-looking.


    The owl looked at her with a smile, which made her feel uncomfortable.


    "What are you looking at?"


    "You are jealous." Not a question, but an affirmative.


    White millet leaf a embarrassed, "I have not."


    "So it is." The owl sighed, "cheating has always been your specialty. Maybe you''re just acting in front of me. So you just said that you would never cheat me again. You said Can I believe it? "


    The white millet leaves are completely speechless.


    Let the owl say that, no matter how she answers now, she finally ignores it.


    But


    "Owl, you''re confusing the subject." In his heart, he was really sour and looked at you Did you really take her to see the fireworks, so you changed the subject? "


    Knowing that the past has passed, and even Nalan no longer exists in this world, but she still can''t help caring


    I wanted to ask clearly long ago, but I was always at the wrong time. I was not qualified to ask.


    "No. I haven''t slept with her, so we don''t need contraception at all. "


    "Well You didn''t sleep with her, didn''t you because she was young? " The white millet leaf sucks the nose, the eyes float away, sour way: "before you, it is because I am young, so I have not asked for mine..."


    Well, her mind seems to be getting smaller and smaller


    The owl thought, did not want her at the beginning, because she was young?


    That''s because too much love, treat her as a treasure, so always carefully hold her in the palm of your hand, dare not too early to her.


    It''s just


    "The most regretful thing in my life is that I didn''t want you at that time! If I were given another chance, the first day I saw you, I should have been with you! "


    "What nonsense are you talking about?" The white millet leaves turned red.


    "I didn''t sleep with her, and I never thought about sleeping with her." The owl whispers, grabs her hand and presses it somewhere where he feels strongly. That scalding heat, let her under the consciousness to retreat for a while, but, was pressed tightly by him, can''t move. "I only react when I sleep with you..."


    White millet leaf thinks that the owl''s words should be exaggerated.


    Every time he wanted to be himself, he was like a wolf, and he wanted to swallow her up. You can imagine how strong it was. This kind of man, really only in front of himself can be hard up? She was not sure, but she hoped it was.


    "But now We don''t have that... " The heat and hardness in the heart of the white millet leaf hand made her voice tremble.


    "I''ll buy it. Or are we going straight back to the hotel? "


    "Go straight back to the hotel."


    The owl gave a "Hmmm" sound, and then gave her a lingering kiss on the lips. Before he lost control, he turned over and fell from her.


    "Get dressed. Now. " Otherwise, he was afraid that he could not help but take her here.


    The white millet leaf knew that he endured very hard, also knew that if he delayed for a while, he might really become a beast, so he didn''t dare to neglect, so he quickly put on his clothes.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At night, the owl was dressed very simply.


    A white shirt with a Navy Pullover over over it. The whole person looks particularly young, just, that share of the inborn coldness is how can''t hide.


    White millet leaf is not enough to wear a windbreaker, and the owl takes a gray cashmere scarf from the dressing room to surround her.


    She looked at the way he bent down his head and wrapped her scarf for her, only felt palpitation. It was snowy and windy outside, but she felt warm in her heart. Every cell in my body is warm.


    "What are you looking at?" The owl rolled up his scarf and looked up.


    "I didn''t see anything. I just thought about something."


    "What do you think?" He asked.


    Think of them ten years ago


    White millet leaf dare not mention at that time, just holding his hand, "don''t ask, we go back to the hotel, it''s very late."


    The owl thought it was a hint and looked deeper.White millet leaves blush. Be misunderstood, but, misunderstand on the misunderstanding! Anyway, it''s never the owl who has feelings.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Outside.


    It''s windy.


    On the street at night, walking outside, there are only some young lovers in love.


    They ate the hard candied haws on the roadside one by one.


    White millet leaves sitting in the front passenger seat enviously looking at them, and then turned his head to see the charming man around him, think of all kinds of tonight, only feel that even the breath is full of sweetness. If you don''t think about the things that upset her


    She seems to be in love.


    "Owl." She couldn''t help calling him.


    "Well." He should.


    "Owl."


    "Well?" He turned his face sideways.


    "It''s OK." She shook her head and laughed, "just to call you."


    Her smile is very charming, like the warm sun in winter, so he wants to firmly grasp. Her words made him more moved.


    "Don''t laugh at me like that."


    It''s on the road, in the car, it''s dangerous!


    She was stunned, staring at him. The next moment, as if injured, will face to the other side, tightly staring out of the window.


    He had said before that she was not allowed to smile in front of him. He hated her smile.


    I just thought they were in love. However, his words, like a blow in the head, let her lose to the extreme. This kind of taste, very bad!


    The owl felt her unhappiness and repeatedly turned to look at her. She did not look back.


    She was angry again.


    Sure enough, she was as angry as she was ten years ago. In fact, there has been no change in temperament in the past ten years.


    It''s just


    He didn''t change much. Coax women, he was not good at ten years ago, ten years later, naturally more bad.


    This time, the atmosphere in the car suddenly became a lot of condensation.


    "Turn around." After a while, the owl can''t help but speak first.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 759

    White millet leaves should not be heard. How could she be so obedient?


    "Millet! Turn your face around. Come on


    "Why should I?" The white millet leaf refused to speak to the glass window.


    The owl held the steering wheel in one hand, went over with the other, and broke her face. She was so angry that she bit his finger, and the owl didn''t hide, squinting. "I found that your temperament has not changed at all. You are still as angry and boisterous as before."


    How could it be her fault? It was he who did not allow her to laugh first. What''s more, when does she love to make a fuss? It was just normal anger. Everyone has a temper.


    White millet leaf skin smile meat do not smile, "but you hate more than before, before you again domineering, also did not say that I can smile to you."


    The owl fixed to look at her, "you want to smile at me, you can. However, if I don''t control it and take you in the car, you will be at your own risk! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The brain of the white millet leaf did not turn around.


    "You''re just teasing me with that smile!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± She understood, funny, "owl, you Are you too easy to draw


    He snorted, "if you know I''m good at it, I''ll be safe!"


    White millet leaves can''t help laughing, and then, chuckle out. The owl looked at her from the side, and his eyes were much deeper. He didn''t notice, and even the corners of his lips rose slightly.


    In the carriage, the atmosphere of the condensation just disappeared.


    Instead, it is warm and intertwined between each other, wisps and turns of ambiguity


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Owl, stop and stop."


    "What are you doing?"


    "I want to buy a sugar gourd."


    "How old are you, and you still eat that kind of food?" Although the owl said so, he still pulled the car aside.


    White millet leaves push the door down.


    "What would you like, miss?" The boss of sugar gourd is very enthusiastic and opens the container immediately. White millet leaf looked for a hawthorn string, "this is it."


    "What about your boyfriend? What does he want to eat? " Asked the boss.


    The three words "boyfriend" make the owl''s eyes a little deeper. He looked at her, and she just looked back at him. Two people, four eyes on the top, the heart has silk unspeakable palpitation.


    White millet leaf returns to God, pursed lips, voice is gentle, "boss asks you to eat which kind."


    In the wind and snow, the tall figure of the owl drew closer and closer. He put his long arm on her shoulder and held her in his arms. "Just buy a bunch, I''ll eat yours."


    White millet leaves stood in front of him, separated by layers of clothes, as if you could hear his steady and powerful heartbeat.


    In such a cold weather, she could not feel any coolness, and his warm breath was all around her.


    When he came back to his senses, the boss had already handed a sugar gourd. She did not move, and the owl''s finger touched her shoulder. "Do you want something to eat


    "Oh." She picked it up quickly.


    The owl handed a hundred yuan bill to the boss. In a good mood, he only said, "don''t change it."


    The boss repeatedly thanks, and white millet leaf side and way: "Miss, your boyfriend is really good. You have a good eye. You have to marry a man like this. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The white millet leaf did not answer the words, only looked up quietly at the owl.


    The coldness on the owl''s face was completely out of sight. If she was right, she could still see a smile in his eyes.


    White millet leaves see some fascinated, can not help but sigh from the heart, "owl, you smile good to see. You should laugh more. "


    The owl leaned down and bit on her sugar gourd. "I can''t laugh until some people don''t make me angry all day long."


    "It''s clear that you don''t like to laugh, but you blame me." She took a bite on the sugar gourd he had bitten.


    Well, it''s sweet.


    Sweeter than ever.


    "When have you been fond of this little thing?" The owl opened the door for her,


    "I used to love eating, but you didn''t allow me to eat." In the past, the owl always said that these things were not clean, so he took her to death.


    Mentioning the past, the owl''s eyes were deeper. He said, "you''ve grown up. I can''t control you now."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± This, in such an atmosphere, sounds sad.


    How he had hoped that she could grow up beside him


    He will protect her, protect her with his life.


    It''s just, it turns out


    White millet leaf heart slightly sour, tight eyes.


    "Get in the car. It''s cold outside." The owl turned his head and did not want to think about the past. Past, past.


    She sat back in the car, and when the owl was about to close the door, she reached out and took the owl''s hand. The owl looked down at her, and there was light in her eyes. "So, will you still care about me in the future?"


    The owl was throbbing under his heart."Tube! Why not? " He said: "tonight you eat this sugar gourd, I don''t care about you for the time being, but if you give me those drugs again, you try, I don''t care!"


    The white millet leaves chuckled.


    HMM ~ ~ so, it''s like being in charge, so Comfortable


    However, in the future, if there is an owl, she may not be able to use those drugs.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After that, the car drove all the way to the hotel without stopping.


    She was chewing sugar gourd and eating with relish. The owl thinks she''s like a child, like she was ten years ago. In a trance, he felt that he had become himself ten years ago.


    With her this moment, the pain of this decade, seems to be gradually buried, forgotten


    He still loved her as if he had never been hurt.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The owl leads her directly into the elevator.


    As soon as the elevator door closed, he pushed her directly against the wall and bent down to kiss her deeply. The white corn leaf''s body was so soft that it seemed to melt. She grabbed his arm and let him hold it.


    Later, when he got to the top floor, he carried him all the way in.


    He felt warm in his heart again.


    After the owl wanted her, he would not come out of her body. Just from behind tightly hugs her, big palm always covers on her abdomen.


    "Owl, will you take me to the bath


    Her whole body is still soft, and her voice is soft and waxy, like a coquettish girl.


    The owl''s body, because of her words, immediately reacts. She was so charming that he couldn''t resist.


    "You''re here again..." Bai Yuye moved forward to avoid him. Once, she was so sour that she fainted several times. Knowing that she was not in good health, the owl did not dare to be cruel to her again. He just lifted the quilt and lifted her out of bed.


    She was sleepy, lying on his chest and whispering, "owl, I''m going to sleep..."


    The owl looked down at her, her eyes were even doting and pitying that he didn''t know, "aren''t you insomnia?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Injured hair sugar, do you want to give some monthly ticket pinch? Let''s see if there is a monthly ticket on the number ~ ~ ~ MUA ~


    again www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 760

    The owl looked down at her, her eyes were even doting and pitying that he didn''t know, "aren''t you insomnia?"


    "Well, I had insomnia before, but I should not have insomnia today..." She murmured and buried her face deeper into his chest.


    The owl''s eyes are more gentle.


    In the bathtub of the bathroom, the hot water is steaming and the air is misty. The owl lay in it, and she fell asleep with her back against his chest. The owl was tall, and she lay on him, and was held in his arms by his long hands and feet, which made her much smaller.


    In the owl''s mind, the image of ten years ago overlaps with that of today. He can''t help kissing her hair, clasping his big palm and her fingers on her belly. Miss a whole decade, now think again, still feel very sorry.


    "Would you like to talk to me about you?" The owl spoke softly.


    "Mine? What about me? "


    "This decade You can say anything you want. " He was curious to know how she had spent the past ten years. Happy, sad, he has been unable to experience with her, or share, but he still wants to hear her tell himself.


    "This decade..." White millet leaves whispered, sleepy squint eyes, pillow on his shoulder, looking back on the days of the past ten years, he seems to have lived in a muddle headed way. It was not until he appeared in s country that her world gradually became clear again.


    She turned around and lay on the owl''s shoulder. "A few years ago, I had a bad day, and I often lost sleep. Occasionally hard to fall asleep, but also have nightmares, dreams, I was always shot and killed by you. Blood is all over the sky... "


    The owl breathed heavily and interrupted her, "don''t go into the details of the nightmare. Dreams are all opposite. "


    Kill her?


    If he could, it would not have been so painful. What''s more, it''s been painful for a whole decade.


    White millet leaf smiles, clearly is talking about her past, but the owl''s look is more heavy than her.


    "Later, the old lady of my family worried that I would die at any time. So, I took a vacation from the Ministry of defense for a period of time, saw a lot of psychiatrists and took a lot of messy medicine... "


    The owl''s breathing is tightening.


    "What happened then?" His voice was dark and hoarse, with a slight change of tone.


    "Later..." White millet leaf thought for a moment, "later, I was much better. At least, you don''t have to rely on drugs to maintain yourself. "


    "Why have you started taking these drugs again recently?"


    "Relapse."


    The owl picked up her little face, lifted her face up, and looked deep, "because of me?"


    Bai milia did not speak any more. He felt that the owl was asking the question clearly. She just closed her eyes, put her arms around the owl''s neck, as if seeking comfort, and buried her face deep in his shoulder.


    The owl also no longer asked, there is a kind of love and compassion in the continuous spread and then spread, gradually filled his whole heart. He just hugged her.


    Half an hour later


    She was really lying in the bathtub, sleeping on him. The owl took her out, took a bath towel to dry her wet, and then wrapped her in a bathrobe, which put her on the bed.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    White millet leaf sleeps faintly, however, still feel the presence of the man around.


    As soon as she lay down on the bed, she would subconsciously lean towards him, and her hands instinctively encircled the man''s waist. Such a small move, let the night owl heart set off layers of waves. In a trance, I felt that I was really needed by her. At least, at this moment


    He put her on his arm. She moved, and the bathrobe slid off her body, revealing one shoulder. On the shoulder, the old wound was still there - the one he had shot.


    The owl breathed more heavily and rubbed his thumb on the small wound for a long time. Finally, hold her in your arms.


    Only wish


    From then on, they never hurt each other.


    This evening.


    White millet leaves sleep very comfortable.


    When he woke up in the morning, the owl was on the long corridor outside the room talking to people on the phone. The white millet leaf half dream half awakes as if hears is about the remaining two contracts matter, suddenly sober many.


    "You can talk to them about the other details, and I''ll be there in person next month." The owl''s voice was always calm and calm.


    "Yes, two contracts, signed together, as soon as possible."


    Next, the owl is talking about something. The white millet leaf can''t hear it. She didn''t feel sleepy at all. She only remembered that he said the sooner the better


    Through the glass door, she looked at his back. Outside the window, the thin morning light sprinkled over, projected on him, so that he is not as cold as before, vaguely like a little more warm.


    White millet leaves want to grasp the warmth very much


    Everything last night, then, made her greedy


    But can she really hold it? She''s not at all sure.It seems that there is a tacit understanding that the owl on the phone suddenly turns around. Eyes, and her gaze at their own eyes suddenly face up. Instead of opening her eyes, she sat up from the quilt.


    "I''ll hang up first. There''s something else here." The owl''s mind, has been unable to gather in the telephone.


    Simply said two words, then hung up the phone.


    Open the glass door and come in from the outside.


    White millet leaves have come down from the bed, wrapped in their own pajamas.


    "Wake you up?" Asked the owl.


    "No, I woke up naturally." The white millet leaf takes a lip to smile, tie up the hair lazily, "I go to wash first. But what do you want in the morning, I''ll make it for you. "


    "You do it? How to do it? "


    "Isn''t there a kitchen in the room? I used to live here very boring, so I bought some food and learned to make something by myself. I can''t do complicated things, but simple porridge is OK She said as she walked into the bathroom.


    After a while, her voice came from the bathroom. The whole person is much more energetic than what she saw before.


    The owl is out there, I don''t mind


    "Then you sit down for a while, and I''ll be ready after I wash."


    The owl turned out to make a phone call. It seems to be calling her last attending doctor. She had to take her examination results today.


    when white millet leaves go into the kitchen to cook porridge, it is very simple salty porridge.


    The owl stood outside the kitchen looking at her. He was wearing trousers and a pullover, his feet bare and his feet on the carpet. Simple and neat. As soon as the white millet leaf raises his head, sees him, the eyes some cannot take off.


    "You''re not going to stand here all the time, are you?" She took the lead.


    "You''re busy with you, don''t mind me." The owl didn''t move, still standing there.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± No matter how cheeky he is, he will feel uncomfortable in his eyes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 761

    "Aren''t you busy with business today?" The white millet leaf looks for the topic to chat with him.


    "Want to drive me away?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The white millet leaf is as sensitive as ever to the owl. She shook her head. "I''m just asking. What''s more, I''m so bored in the hotel by myself, and I''ve got someone to talk to me when you''re here. So, how can I drive you away? "


    "Don''t drive me just because I can relieve you?"


    "More than that, of course."


    "What else?"


    She laughs, "I make desserts in the afternoon, and I''m worried that no one will taste it for me. Aren''t you the best mouse in the world


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The owl''s face is black.


    This woman took him as a test object.


    Staring at her, the owl no longer stayed in the kitchen and turned into the hall. Just then, the doorbell rang, and she thought it was Yu''an and them, so she didn''t care.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    White millet leaves brought two bowls of porridge to the restaurant.


    "Breakfast."


    She called, but did not hear it, she turned to the hall. The owl is sitting on the sofa, turning over the information in his hand. As she approached, she found that it was the result of her examination report.


    "What''s the matter?" The white millet leaf lowered his head to look at the owl''s face, and found that he looked dignified and frowned tightly.


    "Is it my examination result is not good?"


    The owl looked up at her. "I''ll go to the hospital later."


    "Very serious?"


    The owl put the results aside, his thin lips pressed tightly and said nothing. She just got up and grabbed her hand. Just such a small move, white millet leaf also clearly felt the owl''s tension.


    He seldom had such feelings.


    When he was in the Sayan desert, he was chased by those people, and he was never nervous.


    "Owl, tell me the truth, what''s going on."


    The owl looked at her dimly, "there is a tumor in the body, but now it is still unclear whether it is benign or malignant, so today, I will go for a biopsy."


    So it is


    So, if it''s malignant


    "Is it not certain that it is malignant or benign? You don''t have a straight face. " White millet leaves do not want to bad direction, tone as easy as possible, raised his hand in the owl''s face and stroked, "you see, I''m not good everywhere now?"


    The owl breathed heavily, seized her hand, and with some force, "good what? There are things growing in the body, where is the best? I don''t think you''re good anywhere! Don''t you have a physical examination every year? That''s what you say. You''re healthy all over the place? "


    The more the owl said, the more angry he was, the worse his tone was.


    The white millet leaf is roared by him a Leng a Leng, looked at him for a while, only then found own voice, "..." Owl, I''m a patient now. Do you treat patients like that? If you don''t comfort me, you''re still cruel to me. "


    If the psychological quality is not good, it is estimated that he will be scolded disheartened.


    When she said this, the owl was stunned and his face softened a lot. Holding her hand, she also relaxed a few points. However, the next moment, and clenched, a long arm pull, she pulled into his arms. Let her hands, around her waist.


    His chin, against her head, said nothing, she could only hear his slight heavy breathing.


    And


    I could feel his worry.


    This feeling, in fact, she can feel it very well - isn''t the bullet buried in his heart touching her heart all the time?


    For a long time, the owl didn''t say anything. In the end, he just pushed her away and said, "go to breakfast. After breakfast, we go to the hospital immediately. "


    "Good. However, the result is not certain. Don''t be so nervous. "


    The owl looked at her deeply and said, "you don''t understand."


    A person''s feeling of tension is that even the rapid and slow breathing can hold a person''s heart. This feeling, not everyone can understand.


    White millet leaf smiles, where does she not understand? She knew it.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At breakfast, the owl was silent all the time. Obviously, the tumor in her body had a big impact on him.


    If this happened to him, he would not even blink. However, it happened to her, and the influence on him became quite different.


    "Owl." Quiet for a while, white millet leaves take the lead in opening. She put down the spoon and looked at him solemnly. It was obviously after careful consideration that she said, "I have something important to ask you."


    The owl glanced at her. "If it''s about the contract, you''d better not talk. I''m in a bad mood today. I don''t want to talk to you about such a sensitive topic. "


    He could see through her mind easily.


    Although he said so, she continued to ask, "are you going to sign in advance?"


    The owl didn''t say anything. He was obviously determined not to give her any response on this issue.He didn''t want the two to stand on opposite sides any more.


    "Owl, this contract is the biggest bomb for our s country. I''m so attached to it that you should understand. " The white corn leaves opened again. In front of the work, she is the same she, rational, calm, good at provoking him.


    The owl''s action of eating porridge finally stops.


    "Do you want to be with me?" He looked at her straight, did not reply to her words, just asked.


    She is slightly Zheng, pause for a moment, nod.


    Not just thinking, but I really want to


    "Do you know what will happen if this contract is terminated because of you and me?"


    The white millet leaves did not make any sound.


    She knew it. This contract is not an ordinary contract, involving tens of billions, involving the national politics and military.


    Once the owl voids the two contracts because of her, he is bound to betray his family and his career will be destroyed. And the two of them will be the targets of the three countries. I''m afraid they won''t let them go.


    At that time, they were the real targets. The NSA will protect her sincerely, but will they protect the owl? I''m afraid they want the owl''s life more.


    Think of these, white millet leaf chest is oppressed badly.


    She felt that she was in a dead end and had no way out.


    "This question, as if I had not asked it." White millet leaf returns to God, pull a lip to smile, "after, I don''t care, let other people to worry about it."


    The owl looked at her with searching eyes, "do you care whether you are true or not?"


    "I don''t care."


    The owl didn''t say anything more, but after seeing her for a while, he said, "keep eating."


    As a result, the owl is not afraid.


    However, he can''t let the two people''s lives become unstable and vagrant. Once he can not even protect his own woman, then he is not even qualified to love a woman!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 762

    Xu was just that topic was too sensitive. For a moment, both of them became silent, and the atmosphere was a little strange. Neither of them spoke first.


    Finally, by the time the white millet leaves put the bowl into the dishwasher, the owl was dressed. He buttoned his shirt cuffs, looked at her and said, "go to the hospital."


    "Good." She should go into the bedroom and change clothes.


    When she put on her clothes, she looked at herself in the mirror and couldn''t help thinking, if this time she found out that it was a malignant tumor, would all this have nothing to do with her? She can apply to give up the task or even resign because of her physical reasons. From then on, she can completely stay away from the right and wrong?


    But


    If she does go, the NSA will never let the owl go.


    It is conceivable that there will be more and more violent assassinations.


    Think of these, white millet leaf in the heart a little stuffy. A heavy sigh. The owl''s body today can''t withstand any risk. She didn''t dare to take risks, at least not now.


    Shake your head, do not allow yourself to think more, change clothes and come out from inside. The owl saw that she had only two clothes on, and her face was full of unhappiness. He put his coat on her shoulder and let her hold it tightly to make her look better.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Go to the hospital and check again. The owl stood outside for a moment. He felt that his chest was very heavy. He simply walked away and went to the smoking area to smoke. He smoked heavily.


    White millet leaves came out and looked for him for a long time before he was found in the smoking area.


    Under the haze, he looked heavy and somewhat dispirited. Knowing that he was worried about himself, he raised his lips and made himself look as relaxed as possible. He opened the door of the smoking area and walked in.


    When the owl heard the noise, he looked at the door and saw her. Then he put out his cigarette end and walked towards her.


    Big palm, has naturally held her hand.


    "Finished?" Asked the owl. Maybe it''s because I smoked too much just now, and my voice is a little hoarse.


    "Well. The doctor said it would be two hours before the results were known. " White millet leaf looked at him, "Tang Song said, you are in bad health now, can''t smoke. I think you should give up smoking


    The owl is rarely so obedient, nodding, "good."


    White millet leaf smile, "this is you promise me, you must say to do."


    The owl took out the cigarette and lighter from his pocket and handed it to her. In fact, he promised her that he would never break his promise.


    The white corn leaf looks at the thing which is full of stuff in the hand, happy. In front of him, he threw it into the garbage can. He didn''t even frown, as long as she was happy.


    Two people walked into the elevator hand in hand.


    After leaving the hospital, Bai Sumiya thought that he would take himself back to the hotel. He should go to the company. But as a result, the owl carried her into the department store.


    "Why are you here?"


    "Shopping. Get out of the car. "


    White millet leaf "Oh" a, follow the owl get off.


    White millet leaves into the women''s clothing store to understand, the original owl is to bring himself to buy her clothes.


    What''s more, he doesn''t look at it at all. He only chooses the thickest and warmest.


    "Try it and see if it''s warm." The owl put the sweaters and coats picked out by the waiter in her hand.


    The white millet leaves are funny.


    "Owl, women choose clothes, but they just wear them to see whether they look good or not. It doesn''t matter whether you are warm or not. "


    "I think it''s very important." The owl rebutted her with a straight face.


    Anyway, in his opinion, she looks good in everything.


    Of course, no matter how beautiful she is, she looks like she doesn''t wear anything.


    "What are you thinking?" The white millet leaf realizes that the owl''s eyes are not right and stares at him. Night owl this just recollects, eyes light deep some, "you want to try again, I help you try."


    "Yes, you can try it for me. But there are sizes you can wear... " Before the word "Ma" was said, the white millet leaf was directly caught by the owl and forced into the fitting room.


    And then


    "Owl, what are you doing?" In the dressing room, the voice of the young woman was furious.


    "Try your clothes on." He''s perfectly justified.


    "But now you are I''m undressing. " The last sentence, lower your voice.


    "How can I try without taking off my clothes?"


    "Well, stop it. Don''t make trouble, Owl... " The young woman was worried and flustered, "I''ll be angry if I make another noise."


    "I''m going to be angry!"


    "Owl, why are you so bad..."


    Only when the white corn leaves complained did they fall down and was kissed by the man. The fitting room was small, and two people were standing in it. The white millet leaves were almost all rolled up in front of his chest.


    His kiss burned down, so that the temperature in the fitting room instantly rose, too hot.


    When the white millet leaf was kissed and her breath was disordered, the owl slowly withdrew from her lips. His eyes were deep and fixed on her.White millet leaves on the face some ruddy, is very good-looking. The eye wave circulates, has some kind of provocative amorous feelings.


    The owl looked in his eyes, but his heart was aching. He asked in a low voice, "afraid not to be afraid?"


    He had no reason for a word, let white millet leaf heart suddenly tight, a tight and astringent, straight forward.


    She had always told herself that even if it was really a malignant tumor, it was just a life.


    She has always been strong.


    However, at this moment, the owl asked, all her strong can not camouflage.


    She was afraid.


    Of course.


    Afraid of death; afraid of being tortured by all kinds of treatment; afraid of leaving him at the beginning.


    The white millet leaf lip flap moved, but could not say anything, just stood on tiptoe, opened his arms, and held the owl whole person. The owl closed his eyes and fastened her. Very hard, as if to pass all his strength to her.


    "Don''t be afraid. I won''t let anything happen to you with me. No matter how serious the problem is, the Tang and Song dynasties have to save you. "


    He has a deep, hoarse voice.


    He can''t comfort people, but every word he says can make her feel at ease. She thought that if the result of today''s coming out is not very ideal, if she can be around the owl, she will not be afraid again.


    Just, more or less, will feel regret.


    "Cough, ladies and gentlemen, have you tried that dress? If you try, come out and have a look. " Outside, the waiter knocked on the door of the dressing room.


    I don''t blame her for her bad scenery, but


    This is a public place. In case a pair of men and women, in the inside of the fire, spread out is not appropriate.


    Inside.


    When Bai Suye heard the voice outside, she was embarrassed. She knew that the people outside must have misunderstood her. She even immediately vanished her sadness and pushed the owl, "you go out first. I''ll be right out. "


    "Well." The owl is always so calm and calm, not a bit uncomfortable.


    White millet leaves simple try, holding a lot of clothes out, only see the cashier smile, "three pieces add up, a total of 23 thousand, thank you."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 763

    The owl handed over a black card.


    "Owl, you don''t have to buy three, just the thickest coat." The white millet leaves cut off the black card in his hand. "It''s too wasteful."


    The owl''s eyes were deeper. "Are you saving me money?"


    White millet leaf hums a, put that black card into his pocket, "you are more corrupt than before, who taught you?"


    The night owl''s eyes were deep.


    There are some white millet leaves like this My girlfriend looks like


    Ten years ago, when he doted on her, he would always buy it back for her.


    Originally, she wanted to please her, but in the end she would be angry to educate him.


    After several such experiences, he stopped buying. On his birthday, he gave her a card with all his belongings. But it made her furious.


    It''s hard to guess a woman''s mind. Ten years ago, he had a deep understanding.


    Taking back his mind, he handed another card to the other party, "swipe this one."


    "Owl." The white millet leaves are a little angry.


    "Well, I know I''m a loser. I''ll never do it again." The owl intercepts her hand and holds it in his. My mother called me early this morning and told me that you were wearing too little and ordered me to buy you some thick clothes. You say, should I listen to you or to her? "


    White millet leaf way: "this is your excuse for losing your family."


    "Miss, this is not a black sheep. Men earn money, which is used to please their girlfriends. Girl, who doesn''t want such a boyfriend The cashier swiped his card and took their words. Eyes from time to time to look at the owl in the past, again restraint, can not hide the look of admiration in the eyes.


    But


    Owl is a complete insulator, holding the woman around him with interest and playing with her fingertips.


    The eyes also only fall on her body, other people and things in his eyes, completely does not exist.


    White millet leaf in the heart of all kinds of satisfaction, she thought, only afraid that the owl did not know other girls to him radiate the eye wave.


    It''s funny to think about it.


    "What are you laughing at?" The owl looks at her.


    She shook her head and refused to speak.


    The owl liked her smile and looked at her intently.


    "Your clothes, sir." The other party handed the clothes to the owl''s hand, and the owl took it without looking at each other.


    "Your card." The girl smiles again and hands over the card.


    White millet leaves for the owl reached out, light way thanks. She took the owl''s hand more affectionately and came out of the shop.


    "What''s the matter?" The owl looked down at her. There''s something wrong with her.


    "Didn''t you see that girl was making eyes at you just now?"


    "Do you have any?"


    "Yes."


    "What does it look like to make an eye drop?" The owl asked faintly.


    To tell you the truth, other women, he didn''t look at it. It''s like Nalan. If it''s not like her face, how could it get into his eyes?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The white millet leaf thought for a moment, seriously way: "is in the eye writes" I very want to sleep you "five words


    "Oh." The owl nodded and looked at her and asked seriously, "did you send it to me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The white millet leaves are speechless. Then, squinting the beautiful eyes, seductively pick his lips and smile at him, teasing him, "I''m sending you now. Can you see that? "


    The owl''s eyes can barely deepen. However, if my body is writing "I want to sleep with you", what is that


    White millet leaf understand come over, blush heartbeat, "that call play hooligan."


    "Owl, give me your wallet." In the car, the white millet leaves spoke to him.


    The owl threw her purse as he drove. She put the black card she had cut into his wallet. Just as she was about to hand it back, a special card suddenly fell into her eyes.


    It''s an old card.


    It''s in his wallet. It''s very eye-catching.


    "What are you looking at?" The owl looked at her with her spare light.


    She took out the card, looked at it carefully, and found that it was the card that had been there.


    White millet leaf orbit some hair burns, "you still keep?"


    The owl glanced sideways, looked at the card, and looked at her. It was a long time before the owl said, "well.".


    "Well This is my birthday present. I''ll take it back He closed his wallet and left the card.


    "Don''t you hate this card? For this card, I had a few days of temper


    It turns out that the former pictures, two people still remember so clearly.


    "White millet leaf laughs," used to be young and not very sensible, now I learn to be smart. I''ll be happy if you give me money. ""The last time you called on your birthday crying, just listen to me say ''Happy Birthday'', and it''s not long before you ask for money instead?"


    The white millet leaves were stunned for a moment.


    "When will I Did you call? "


    "So, you forgot?" The owl''s eyes glanced over, and his face was much cooler.


    Do you have a good memory?


    Last time, she made a phone call, which made him confused. But The originator has forgotten everything.


    "Forget it." The owl''s tone is less bright than before.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± White millet leaf pondered for a long time, "you said to call you, not to say, the recent birthday?"


    "Have you called before?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ No White millet leaf shakes his head, very frank. At that time, despite their own thoughts crazy, they dare not touch the string of numbers. I dare not try. She was afraid that once she had the first time, all her thoughts would come back again and bring her into the abyss of hell again. You know, it took a lot of effort for her to emerge from the abyss.


    The owl didn''t speak again.


    It seems to be the same immersed in the memories of that period of time, the mood is somewhat depressed.


    White millet leaf looked at him for a long time, "owl, my birthday, drunk, call you, not in a dream?"


    Instead of answering, the owl turned to her and said, "have I ever been in your dreams?"


    After a pause, he added, "in addition to your nightmares."


    Tone, a bit astringent and sad.


    There are some unconscious expectations.


    He''s not very paranoid.


    She has never been sure of her love for herself. It has some weight.


    White millet leaf can feel the melancholy in his tone, and his eyes can not help but feel some heat.


    In fact, it is not just into her dream? It''s been soaked in her every breath


    Ten years ago.


    Ten years later, even more


    She reached out in silence and fastened his hand holding the steering wheel. Soft palm, warm heat, so that the owl''s heart a little shock, but did not turn his head, just eyes on the road ahead.


    Updated today ~


    finished www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 764

    Soft palm, warm heat, so that the owl''s heart a little shock, but did not turn his head, just eyes on the road ahead. So, she didn''t notice that there was a slight twinkle of tears in her eyes.


    "In fact, I often dream of you, good, bad, sweet, sad..." White millet leaves open mouth, eyes have been staring at the back of his hand, did not look up. The voice was very light, not like talking to him, but like talking to myself. "I miss you very much. I think I have become abnormal later..."


    The owl takes a breath.


    Her simple words, let his heart, across a stream.


    He could hardly hold the steering wheel.


    Is that a confession?


    Even if it''s ten years late.


    White millet leaf did not know his mood, only immersed in his past mood, tone, more and more sad, "because of this, so, I torture myself at any time as if to die..."


    After her words, the owl didn''t speak for a long time. Even, she didn''t give her an extra look. She just drove quietly.


    Bai milia could not see through what he was thinking in his mind. However, such a confession did not get any response, which was a disappointment to her.


    Therefore, she did not say any more, just chat up and pin her face out of the window, trying to adjust her mood.


    But


    After a while, the car suddenly turned, and then only heard the sound of "Zhi -" and stopped steadily on the side of the road.


    She turned her face suspiciously. Before she could figure out what was going on, the owl held her chin and broke her face straight up with him.


    Two people, four eyes opposite, very close.


    Nearly, all his looks fell into her eyes.


    His eyes are complicated, and there are all kinds of feelings in them. When she sees them, her heart is agitated.


    Breathe, tighten up a little.


    "Owl..." She called to him in a low voice. Hand, lift up, gently clasp him.


    He breathed deeply, "was that true? Didn''t you lie to me? "


    The trust between them is always covered with a thin layer of yarn. He wanted to believe, and tried again, afraid to believe.


    White millet leaf bitter smile, dare not force. It''s all her fault.


    "After all these years, I really have no way to prove to you whether these words are true or false. I can''t let you go to my dream to prove them."


    The owl gazed at her and bit her lip heavily. It''s like a bit of punishment. It''s a real bite. White millet leaf tasted the pain and snorted, "owl, pain..."


    He immediately relaxed his strength, but the lips still fell on her lips, did not pull away. Eyes, deep staring at her, "if you really think so, why not come to me for ten years?"


    The white millet leaf only clasps his hand, sour shakes his head, cannot say the reason.


    The reason, they all know each other.


    Which step is so easy to cross? Even in the past ten years, they have not diluted the knot between them.


    She stands in the most unreasonable position, what qualifications to take the initiative again?


    The owl did not ask any more questions, and he did not ponder whether these words were true or whether she had deceived herself again. At this moment, he wanted to follow his heart.


    If there was a day when she betrayed herself again, he would die with her. To die together is not to waste the ten years of suffering.


    "Owl, your cell phone is ringing." His thoughts will come back.


    He looked back at her.


    Her mood has not eased over, her eyes still left the pain of the past, such an expression, with a little bit of the broken woman, let his chest stuffy.


    In a trance, he felt that the woman in front of him was the white millet leaf ten years ago, which could always make him love easily. She was not the one who just met her ten years later, covered with thorns and wearing armor, strong and stubborn, who could easily raise his anger.


    But


    In fact, no matter what kind of her, he can''t escape the end of a fall again.


    He touched her long hair, and in his voice, with a touch of unconscious softness, "I''ll take a call."


    "Good." She nodded.


    The owl sat upright with her hand still holding her. The mobile phone, rings several times, he completely adjusted his mood, then took it and stuck it to his ear.


    "Hello. Well, you say, I listen. Yeah, sure? OK, I see. "


    He doesn''t talk much. However, white millet leaf can clearly feel that his mood is getting better and better, and his voice has become clearer and clearer.


    Hung up, he said to her, "let''s go back to the hotel."


    "You are in a good mood."


    As the owl drove, his fingers moved her fingertips. After a while, he began to speak You''re OK. "


    "Well?"


    "Benign." The whole night owl completely relaxed, driving posture is a lot easier, "benign, it doesn''t matter. When you meet the Tang and Song Dynasties again, let him take it for you. "White millet leaf understand come over, also follow long sigh of relief.


    She leaned over and put her head on the owl''s shoulder. "I said it must be benign. You frighten yourself."


    The owl looked down at her and snorted, "well, you''re smart. I''m stupid. I like to worry about blind."


    White millet leaves in the heart of a trace of sweet. There is a person who is more nervous than himself, which is already a happy thing. And that person, just right, is the one who is the most nervous and exceeds himself. That is the greatest happiness in the world.


    She raised her eyes and looked at his side face. She couldn''t help but kiss him on the neck.


    The owl''s erect body was stiff.


    Hold the steering wheel tightly and breathe slightly, "don''t make noise."


    "I didn''t make any noise." She spoke close to his neck, breathing all over his skin.


    The owl let go of her hand and said, "go and sit down."


    White millet leaf smile, looking at the whole body are tight, only feel very refreshing. However, for their own safety considerations, did not dare to tease him, only obediently sat back.


    dinner is in the room.


    White millet leaves also want him to accompany himself to go out for a walk, exercise, but as a result, the walk was directly turned into a bed exercise by the owl.


    After knowing that her body was nothing, the owl did not restrain himself at all. It''s been a long time since I didn''t ask her well. Last night it was just once again. His patience has reached the limit.


    In the early hours of the morning, the leaves of white millet just fell asleep.


    The owl gazed at her sound sleep, only to feel that after ten years of wandering, the lonely heart had finally settled down again.


    His kiss, from her pretty forehead to her eyes, to the tip of her nose, her lips


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 765

    "Millet..." His lips pressed against her and called her softly.


    "Well?" She was sleepy and could respond instinctively. Her hands were girdled around his neck.


    His mood floats, deep mouth: "don''t betray me again."


    White millet leaf seems to be completely asleep, did not respond to his words. Just a snort instead of an answer. Instead of waking her up, the owl kisses her earlobe, covers her ear and whispers, "if you betray me again, we will go to hell together."


    "In the next life, we will torture each other, and I will never let you go."


    Yes, even if this life is painful and painful, the next life Next life, forever, he will still not let her go


    White millet leaves fell asleep soundly and did not wake up again.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When she was completely asleep, the owl got up from the bed, took the bedside phone and went to the terrace.


    After a while, Tang Jue came from her mobile phone A lazy voice.


    "Why is it so late?"


    "There''s business."


    "Hmmm ~ you say, I listen."


    for the next period of time, I lived peacefully and peacefully. The owl occasionally goes on business, but mostly sleeps with her in the hotel at night.


    In a trance, she felt as if they were back to the way they had been ten years ago - dating as usual, traveling as usual, watching fireworks on weekends as usual, eating with his mother occasionally


    Everything is fine. So good that she felt like she was dreaming. Sometimes, I worry about waking up too early.


    If it wasn''t for the NSA to call, she really thought she had left something behind.


    She was woken up by the phone.


    The owl is not around.


    He is on a business trip.


    It''s been three days.


    These three days, for him, the white millet leaf has the unprecedented missing. That kind of missing makes her feel that every day has been a long time.


    Cell phones are still ringing like crazy.


    She regained consciousness, looked at the number on the screen, pondered for a moment, or put it in her ear.


    "What the hell is going on?" From the voice, we can see that the director''s mood is not very stable, "not only there is no progress, but now the situation is getting worse - the owl clearly has an idea to speed up the signing of the contract. Minister Bai, are you busy falling in love with the owl? Don''t forget, you made a military order yourself! If you dare for personal feelings, regardless of the state, regardless of the organization, the consequences are at your own risk! "


    The white corn leaves did not interrupt, just holding the quilt, slowly sat up. Wait for the other party to roar, just take a deep breath, light voice way: "there is still time, I will do it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The director was silent for a moment, as if his mood was calmer. After that, he said in a slow voice: "I am angry with you and hope you can understand. This matter is concerned by all levels, and the top can''t sit still."


    "Well." Bai Yuye didn''t say any more, but added: "in the future, if you just remind me of something, the director will not have to call in person. Don''t have to be discovered by the owl. "


    "You can rest assured that the signal has been shielded."


    "That''s good."


    Bai Yuye didn''t say much and hung up the phone. She lay back to bed, staring at the ceiling above her head.


    In fact, people who worry about owls find such words unnecessary. Her purpose is very clear to the owl. They were just tacit to each other.


    The owl suddenly speeds up the process of pushing forward the contract. Maybe she wants to try to find out her position a little faster!


    Mood


    All of a sudden, it became dull.


    She took her cell phone and called the owl, but she couldn''t get through.


    Heart, that touch of melancholy, suddenly become deeper. In fact, now she and the owl are like two people walking on a tightrope. Cautiously, tentatively, obstinately forward, however, no one is sure that the front foot will suddenly step into the air and fall to pieces again.


    So, watch out, hesitate


    The more frightened, the more precious the remaining days.


    White millet leaves suddenly miss him very much


    That kind of yearning, once it appears, is out of control. She called the owl again, but in the end, she still couldn''t get through.


    He hung up and got out of bed. Miss a person''s taste is not very good, she needs something of her own to dilute this emotion.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the afternoon, Bai milia bought a movie ticket and went to the cinema.


    VIP Hall.


    It''s empty. Each sofa is as big as a bed.


    It''s not the weekend time. There are only two or three people. But every couple who come to this VIP Hall to watch a movie are lovers. Being single like her is a special case.She picked the last corner of the position, looking at the front of the distribution in other corners of the couple, the heart is still envious.


    Owls don''t even like TV dramas, let alone movies. I''m afraid it''s more difficult to get him to see a movie than to go to heaven.


    Moreover, there is little time left between them


    I''m afraid, this life. It''s impossible to hold popcorn, drink drinks and watch a romantic and nutritious movie with him like those ordinary lovers


    Think of this, the tip of the nose is sour. Now think about it, in fact, there are a lot of things I haven''t had time to do with the owl.


    ¡­¡­


    The light in the cinema went down and the film began. It''s a simple love story.


    It''s not pretty. It''s nothing but the obsession with men and women. But she wanted to know the ending of the hero and heroine.


    She hopes that in other people''s world, there will be more comedy.


    I was very attentive.


    Do not know, the body side of the lovers, was occupied by a figure.


    She continued to watch.


    Once in a while, I took popcorn, but I couldn''t reach it. I went to touch my drink again. After two drinks, I found something was wrong. What she bought was orange juice, cold. But now, the entrance is milk, and it is still hot.


    What situation?


    Her good-looking eyebrows frowned and turned warily. Who is playing a trick?


    "Cold drinks are not allowed on such a cold day." The owl''s voice, appeared in the ear, "drink milk."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± White millet leaves holding milk, Zheng Chong''s stiff there, looking at him. Originally tight heartstrings, instantly released, was hit by an inexplicable emotion.


    The light was very dark, and the angular outline of a man could not be seen clearly in the dark. However, those deep eyes are very bright, like stars in the dark.


    Miss so much, miss so much


    Therefore, his sudden appearance made her happy and astringent.


    It''s a complex feeling.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 766

    "Are you going to keep staring at me and see the movie end?" The owl was the first to speak, and there was a bit of banter in his tone.


    She came to her senses and said, "you Didn''t you come back tomorrow? "


    How did it all pop up here?


    "Well, I didn''t come back until tomorrow. A day ahead of schedule. " The owl lay down, his hands crossed, folded on his belly. The posture is leisurely, leisurely and contented.


    White millet leaf asks: "why? Didn''t you say you were busy


    The owl raised his eyes and looked at her. Then, he closed his eyes and said, "I want to."


    Miss a person''s feeling, not only she has.


    White millet leaves understand, in a moment, all the missing, as if all found a safe place to put. There''s nothing like being able to receive a response to miss.


    After three days of depression, this moment is over. She moved the milk to one side, put her elbow on the small table between them, supported her delicate chin, looked down at him, and asked jokingly, "owl, you didn''t come back early for me, did you?"


    The owl lay there, looking at her. Originally, Bai milie thought that he would never tell the truth with his cold nature, but he did not deny it. Just opened his eyes, across the dark, his eyes burning coagulation.


    The eyes, as if to see her whole person into the eyes, heart


    White millet leaves by his Inexplicable heart rate, as if people are melting in his eyes. Originally intended to tease him, the result is that he did not resist. She coughed softly, blushed, put down her hands and prepared to lie back like him.


    Hand, but he held it.


    She looked at him.


    "Come to sleep." The owl''s voice, which is lowered in the cinema, does not have a kind of sexy.


    White millet leaves pondered for a moment, and finally could not defeat his eyes. He got up and moved to the chair he was lying on, like many young lovers in front of him.


    Although the sofa in VIP Hall is big, the owl has long hands and feet, and it is just right to accommodate him. Now white millet leaves come over, two people lie together, a little crowded. But no one cares. Love in men and women, sitting in a chair would like to be able to spell it together!


    She was almost in his arms. Smelling the fresh and cold breath on his body, he felt much calmer.


    "I''ll sleep. Wake me up when the movie''s over." The owl whispered to her, and the sexy voice line pressed in her ear made her feel soft.


    "Didn''t sleep well last night?"


    "Well." Rush back, almost overnight did not sleep. After getting off the plane, she went to the hotel directly. Originally, she thought that she could have a good sleep with her. As a result, Xiao Song said that she came to the cinema alone. He came here temporarily.


    "Sleep, then, and I''ll call you later." White millet leaf heart ache, his tired, speak voice all soft many. After a while, he really fell asleep. She took his coat and put it on him. Unconsciously playing with his earlobe, he held his hand and clasped it next to his face. She smiles and feels comfortable to get along like this.


    Gradually, attention is focused on the film ahead. Fortunately, she was not disappointed. The ending was a comedy. But by the end of the movie, he still didn''t wake up.


    After all, Bai milia couldn''t bear to wake him up midway. He bought two movies in succession. The same hall and the same position made him sleep once.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When he woke up, the owl was in a daze. He subconsciously hugged his arms, and made sure that she was still in his arms, then he was relieved.


    "Awake?" White millet leaf also had a sleep, just woke up.


    The owl said lazily, "well," and then closed his eyes, and his chin was close to her head. "We have big beds and don''t sleep. What''s wrong with running to the cinema


    "I''m different from you. I come to see a movie."


    "Well, it''s not the same." Naturally, the owl added, "I came to see you."


    There was not much emotion in his voice, and even his tone was as clear and light as ever, but it made her heart throb violently, and wisps of sweetness spread in her heart.


    Maybe, this is the feeling of love


    He can easily touch his heart with any word he says.


    "What time is it?" Asked the owl.


    The white millet leaf lifted the sleeve to have a look, "more than five o''clock."


    The owl opened his eyelids and swept the film in front of him. It''s obviously changed. Before that, it was a domestic film, but now it''s foreign.


    "I sleep too long." The owl touched his face to sober himself up and slapped her on the hip, "get up."


    After sleeping, they came out of the cinema. It was warm inside. Suddenly they came out. It was so cold outside that she went straight to the owl. The owl grabbed her, stepped faster and strode toward the parking direction.


    "Are we still eating in the hotel at night?" After the white millet leaves fasten the safety belt, ah, the cold palm of hand.The owl turned on the heat in the car, grabbed her hand and put it on the air vent. While reversing, he went back: "go to Fei''s house for dinner."


    The white millet leaf looked up at the owl, pondered for a moment, and asked, "is your adoptive father back?"


    "Well." The owl returns to her, still in the rearview mirror. He backed the car neatly and simply, and he looked very good.


    The white millet leaves did not speak for a while.


    The owl drove the car on the right road and looked at her, "don''t you want to go?"


    "Go. If you''re not afraid I''ll get you into trouble. "


    He didn''t like it. "The trouble you''ve caused me is no less than this one."


    It''s just


    No matter how much trouble there is, he is only happy.


    As long as She can stay by her side


    White millet leaves have some regrets. The owl didn''t say anything more, just shook her hand, which was frozen red. Although he didn''t say anything, the grip was already soothing. White millet leaves know clearly.


    Phelens has been away for nearly a month before coming back. He is still very happy waiting for dinner with his son.


    But it turns out


    As soon as the owl entered the door, phelens'' face sank when he saw the man behind him.


    "Adoptive father." The owl said hello.


    The white millet leaf looked at the stern face of phelens, also did not flinch, a faint smile, graceful greeting: "Mr. Fei."


    And then he turned to the night mother and said, "Auntie."


    "Is it cold outside? Come in and have a seat. " The night mother was much more amiable than the face of phelens. She got up, took the coat from the owl, and winked at him again, indicating that he would appease his adoptive father.


    "Millet, listen to the owl, you are always good at craftsmanship. Why don''t you go to the kitchen with me and have Mr. Fei have a taste of your craft? " The night mother kindly took her away from the storm center.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 767

    "Well. Good. "


    White millet leaves should be a sound, follow the night mother to go.


    In the hall, only two father and son are facing each other.


    The white corn leaves were absent-minded in the kitchen, afraid that phelens would do something bad to the owl. After all, the bullet in his body was shot by ferrens himself.


    "If you don''t worry, you''ll go quietly to the side hall and sit down." Night mother saw through her worries.


    "But I still have to cook..."


    "I really thought you were going to cook? not need. You go


    "Well, auntie, I''ll go first." The white corn leaves came out of the kitchen and walked slowly to the side hall. There was only a wall between the side hall and the hall, and she could hear their conversation clearly.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Don''t think I don''t know about you two when I''m abroad, but I keep turning a blind eye because I think you''ll have a sense of propriety. But now you''ve brought it to me to show off


    "I''m not swaggering around." In the face of ferens'' harshness, the owl''s tone is always flat, not half excited, as if only to state a simple fact, "she is my woman, you are my adoptive father, it is sooner or later that you meet. It''s just convenient today. "


    "Your woman? Joke Ferrens snorted, "what? Now I''m going to cancel this contract for the sake of your woman? "


    "No The owl said, "you can rest assured that since I have promised you, I will never give up this cooperation. I will do what I say


    "Well, let me ask you - is it because of these contracts that she is getting closer to your purpose now?"


    The owl was silent for a moment.


    Ferens grabs the pillow beside him in anger and throws it at him. "You''re in your head! Clearly know that she is to play with your purpose, you dare to play with her! You''re willing to play yourself to death, right? Do you have faith in her? You''re absolutely sure that she won''t kill you at the last minute? "


    Ferrence''s voice was shaking with anger.


    The owl firmly grasped the pillow, but he couldn''t answer a series of words from his adoptive father.


    He''s really not sure. For her, it was not until the last moment that she could not feel her mind clearly. She is too rational, all feelings, before her righteousness, may be nothing.


    "I gave you this life! You dare to let a woman kill you again and again, owl. You are hopeless


    "At least, she hasn''t killed me yet." Compared with phelens, as a client, he is always calm, very calm.


    "Well, let me ask you - what would you do if she really wanted to kill you in the end and her purpose was to kill you?"


    After a long silence, the owl began to speak slowly, with a dull voice, "I hope she doesn''t choose that. Otherwise It''s self destruction. "


    He said the last four words lightly, but he bit them so hard. The hands on the armrest of the sofa were tight.


    "Then, don''t say she killed herself, even you -" phelens pointed to the owl in the air. "You won''t live!"


    The owl was not afraid. He just asked, "if it turns out that she didn''t want to kill me, it''s not because the contract is close to me. Can the adoptive father promise me something?"


    "You don''t have to be cheap and sell well," said ferrens


    "Let''s count our bets."


    "Bets? You lost a long time ago! "


    "You dare not bet?"


    "Don''t try to use provocation, it doesn''t work for me!" Ferrens took a look at the owl, and for a moment his voice softened a little, "say it!"


    "Try to accept her."


    Ferrens looked at the owl. "Take her? Before you ask me, I''m afraid you have to ask your brothers if they can accept her. 25 lives are not a joke. "


    "You are my father and my elder. Naturally, I asked you first. Others, I''ll talk about it again. "


    "I think you are really in a bad mood!" Ferrens''s teeth were strained.


    "Then I''ll take it as your promise."


    "If I want to accept her, she has to do something to make me accept her. If you say yes, it''s a fart''s acceptance


    the other side.


    White millet leaves sit quietly in the side hall, some Zheng Chong. In fact, the owl didn''t believe in herself. She had been very clear in her heart. However, when she heard him say so, she still felt bitter.


    It seems that


    Only when the contract is over and she doesn''t do it, will his trust in himself be restored a little bit.


    "Will you sit here and listen?"


    The familiar voice came, and the white millet leaf suddenly revived. The owl was standing at the door, gazing at her with complicated eyes.


    "You know I''m here?"


    "When you came over, I saw a shadow."


    So


    What he had just said was not only for phelens, but also for her. He wanted to understand the consequences of trade-offs."I''m afraid I''ll get you into trouble, so I''ll listen to the wall. Don''t you mind? " White millet leaves get up and walk towards him.


    He shakes his head. "It''s just that father and son talk about family affairs. There''s no trouble, no trouble."


    "Well." She nodded.


    Two people, look at each other, eyes have complex color.


    However, they did not mention what they were.


    Those sensitive topics are deeply hidden in their hearts by their tacit understanding.


    "I''ll go to the kitchen now. I''ll make one for you She took the lead and broke the uncomfortable atmosphere.


    The owl''s eyes were always fixed on her smiling face and said in a low voice, "what I like is very simple. Just make the tomato and egg soup you used to be good at."


    "Good. By the way... " Bai milia looked at him, "what does your adoptive father like? I''ll make one he likes


    There was a slight ripple in the owl''s eyes. After a while, just return: "his mouth is not very good, usually servants like to make him some taro."


    "Taro." I haven''t done it yet, but I should ask my aunt Ye. "I''ll go now."


    The owl nodded.


    White millet leaves ready to go to the kitchen, just turned around, was suddenly from behind the owl hugged her.


    She was stunned.


    His arm, across her chest, held her tight.


    At that moment, the white millet leaf eye socket is astringent, each kind of taste gushes out from the nose. It almost made her cry.


    The white millet leaf felt very sad.


    No matter how things develop in the future, she is always a disaster in his owl world. Unless


    She didn''t think about it any more. For a long time, she took a deep breath, pulled her lips, and patted the owl''s hand. "Don''t hold me. Mr. Fei will see it later, and he will say that we are swaggering through the market."


    The owl bit her ear. "You''re my woman. No one can control how I want to show off."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 768

    The owl bit her ear. "You''re my woman. No one can control how I want to show off."


    A word in front of him trembled.


    After a while, she took the owl''s hand off, turned around and looked at him with a smile, "you don''t have to worry about it, but your adoptive father may look at me even more when he looks back. I''m trying my best to please him. You have to help me. You can''t give me any more trouble. "


    The owl looked at her deeply, nodded and let go of her


    The white corn leaves didn''t stay any longer and went to the kitchen.


    "Why are you back?" Night mother see her come in, can not help but quietly look at her two eyes, see her look and can not see what mood to just a little relieved.


    "I want to make a dish for the owl. Besides, he said that his adoptive father likes to eat taro, and I would like to make some of it White millet leaves smile, some embarrassed way: "Auntie, will you? I seldom cook, so I don''t know much about it. "


    Night mother heard her say so, immediately happy smile, even nodded, "will, these I will, if you want to learn, I teach you."


    Finally, she added: "in fact, I was afraid of his adoptive father when I didn''t get in touch with him before. However, after a little more understanding, he felt that he was not as ruthless as he seemed on the surface. It may be that the older people are, the more afraid they are of loneliness. I have also experienced this taste, and my heart is most clear. So don''t be afraid of Mr. Fei. Sooner or later, he will let go of your business. "


    The white millet leaves nodded.


    As a matter of fact, her impression of phelens has always been the same as before - ruthless and cold-blooded. However, Yemu is right. For so many years, except for the owl, ferrens had no real relatives. I''m afraid he was lonely and afraid. Especially when the years are gone and the years are invading.


    Therefore, people, no matter how impregnable their appearance is, in fact, they always have a fragile side.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the kitchen, it''s very lively.


    White millet leaves after tomato egg soup, seriously and night mother learn taro steaming spareribs, but it took a lot of effort.


    By the time the servant brought the rest of the dishes to the table, ferrens was sitting there, black faced with hunger.


    When the white millet leaves came out of the kitchen with the rest of the food, phelens said, "it''s really clumsy. It takes so much effort to make a dish."


    Although the night mother comforted the white millet leaves in the kitchen before, she was, after all, a person who had been threatened with a gun by phelens. Therefore, in front of him, she was not so open-minded.


    On the other hand, Bai milie didn''t care about his anger. He just put the sweet potato ribs in front of him, "I''m afraid you don''t have good teeth and can''t bite the ribs inside, so I''ll steam them for you. It must have taken a little longer. "


    "Joke! Who said my mouth is bad? Nonsense Ferrens glared.


    The white millet leaf pointed to the owl and betrayed him directly, "your son said."


    The owl is speechless. She must have meant it.


    The next second, his anger burned down on him, and phelens said, "you think I''m old, don''t you?"


    "I dare not."


    "I think you dare


    The owl did not answer his adoptive father''s words, but pulled down the white millet leaf''s hand and said, "sit down and eat."


    Ferrens snorted, his cold eyes drifting over them, and finally asked the servant, "what are the two dishes she cooked?"


    "Mr. Fei, one is the taro in front of you, and the other is the tomato."


    "Hum!" Ferrens pushed the taro away and gave a disgusted glance. "It''s so ugly that it''s disgusting to put it in front of me. Take it, get it off


    I don''t know what to do with the night maid. Miss Bai is really working hard in the kitchen. I''m afraid she will be sad if she carries on like this?


    "It looks ugly, but it tastes good." Is the night mother ready to open the mouth to play round, the white millet leaf is the first to open the mouth. She didn''t feel sad at all. Instead, she took a spoon to scoop taro and ribs and put them into the phelens bowl. Ferrens frowned. "What are you doing?"


    White millet leaves back very calmly, "please you, or I don''t have to do this dish."


    It didn''t seem that she would answer so plainly, but phelens was stunned. The owl could not help but look up at her.


    "Hum! Don''t think I''m so easy to buy! Let''s look at what you''ve done yourself. Can such a few pieces of taro offset it? "


    White millet leaf rare so thick skin, "a few pieces can''t offset, then I''ll do more good in the future."


    "Do you want to go back? I think so


    She laughed and didn''t answer. Ferrens could not speak for a moment when he saw her smiling face. Then he looked down at the taro and spareribs in his bowl and took his chopsticks to one side, never eating.


    Bai milia did not talk to ferrens any more, but only talked with night mother and owl occasionally. When I look into the phelens bowl, the taro spareribs are gone. There are only two spare ribs left. On one side, when the servant was quietly scooping him fragrant taro, he did not resist any more.Night mother also aware of this phenomenon, and her eye, there is a bit of encouragement and gratification.


    after dinner, the owl sent the white millet leaves back to the hotel. Along the way, the two men had nothing to say and each had their own thoughts.


    In the middle of the night, the owl''s cell phone rings wildly.


    White millet leaves misty lifted his eyes from his arms, the owl also woke up, "noisy to you?"


    White millet leaf shakes his head, "call so late should be urgent matter?"


    The owl took the mobile phone from the head of the bed and took a look, "it''s uncle Ming. I''ll listen first. "


    "Well."


    The owl brings his cell phone and sticks it to his ear. "I know, I''ll be right here."


    With only one sentence, he hung up. He looked dignified.


    "Is something wrong?" All of a sudden, the white millet leaves lost their sleepiness.


    "My adoptive father is in the hospital." The owl had already got up, dressed and said to her, "you keep sleeping. I have to go there."


    How can white millet leaves sleep? Get out of bed and get dressed.


    The owl wanted to say something, but his hand was clenched by him. "I''ll go with you."


    ¡­¡­


    The white corn leaves did not ask the specific situation, but from the owl''s look, it can be seen that phelens is seriously ill this time. The month before he went abroad to recuperate, I am afraid it is also related to the disease.


    She knew the owl''s feelings for ferrens and wanted to say something comforting. However, she did not say anything. She just kept his hand in the palm of his hand.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 769

    By the time we got to the hospital, the whole hospital had been sealed off.


    "Little Lord." Everyone said hello. Yu an and Li Shi are all in the crowd.


    Cheng Ming hurriedly welcomed him in the hall, "little Lord, Mr. Fei''s situation is not very good."


    The owl''s face sank. "What did capine say?"


    "I''m afraid Time is running out. Everyone has to be prepared. "


    The owl was breathing heavily and did not speak.


    "Now that you don''t say anything, go up first." I''m afraid that Mr. Su''s mood will be very unstable again. So Please wait downstairs. "


    The owl tightened the white millet leaf''s hand, looked back at her, "let Yu an first send you back to the hotel, the hospital is cold, don''t stay here."


    "Good. Don''t worry about me. It''s important to see your adoptive father first. "


    Xiao''an nodded again, and then he went up to the Yeming building.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The owl stood in the ward, looking at his adoptive father, who was lying on the hospital bed with pipes all over his body. Suddenly, he felt that this was the fall of a generation of heroes. At this moment, there is no trace of the past glory. Lying there is a most ordinary old man.


    Besides, he is a lonely old man.


    As the owl approached, he could see the flickering light in his vaguely opened eyes. It looks sad.


    Cheng Ming sighed and said in a low voice: "Mr. Fei often dreams about his former lover recently, and his health is getting worse and worse."


    The owl was silent.


    "In fact, Mr. Fei has some regrets. When he killed the girl himself, he didn''t know that the girl was still pregnant with his child. If Mr. Fei didn''t make a move at the beginning, now he will be surrounded by his children and grandchildren. "


    It was also the first time that the owl heard about the child, and he was shocked.


    "But there must be a choice. If we had not done so at the beginning, we would not have had Mr. Fei''s wealth now. " Cheng Ming pondered for a moment and looked at the owl, "little Lord, you are still young. You have to think clearly about every step of your life. In the past, Mr. Fei wanted you to go his way, but now I''m afraid even he finds it hard to walk this way. "


    Cheng Ming is watching the owl grow up, also know the owl''s current situation, so can''t help but say a few more.


    The owl''s face was quiet and his eyes were deep. Finally, he just said, "I will never take the road of adoptive father."


    Because if one day She really betrays herself again, he will go to hell with her!


    After all, he was not the adoptive father. He could not bear this long and lonely life alone.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Four in the morning.


    When the owl came down from upstairs, when he saw the man standing in the hospital hall, his heart was very tight. Then, a touch of indescribable complex feelings went straight to the bottom of his heart.


    It''s all at this point. Besides, in such a cold weather, she hasn''t left yet.


    He was wearing a windbreaker inside and the cotton padded jacket he had bought on the outside. The tall figure walked back and forth in the hall, only to see her back, but it was like a beautiful scenery line, which made him some lost his eyes.


    "Millet." He spoke with a dull voice.


    Hearing his voice, she turned her head. See him, she stood in the same place, pull lips to smile, "OK?"


    The owl looked at her deeply.


    It''s cold in the hospital lobby. Although she was wearing a scarf, her face was still red with cold.


    The owl stepped down and held her hand in his. Sure enough, it was too cold.


    "Didn''t I ask Yu an to send you away?" The owl frowned. "What does he do?"


    "Don''t blame him or get angry. It''s me who won''t go. He can''t carry me out


    The owl cast a deep look at her, took her hand and tucked it into his shirt. Her cold hand, close to his hot skin, white millet leaves afraid of freezing him, hand contraction, he clenched, "put, don''t move."


    White millet leaf also did not struggle any more, just looked up at him with heartache.


    His face was full of fatigue.


    I didn''t sleep all night last night, but I spent it in the hospital again tonight. Naturally, I can''t eat.


    "Why don''t you go?"


    "Anyway, I can''t sleep alone when I go back. It''s better to stay here with you."


    "Good what? It''s freezing like this. " The owl looked a little unhappy.


    White millet leaf sucked a nose, "do we still have to stand here until dawn?"


    "Back to the hotel."


    White millet leaves took his hand out of his clothes and kneaded his knees, "the knees are frozen a little bit inflexible..."


    The owl beat her up without saying a word. She whispered, her hands clasped his neck, "you hold me like this, your brothers outside...""They all know it."


    It''s just


    These matters have not yet been discussed. But it will be sooner or later.


    White millet leaves will be cold face on his chest, listen to his steady heartbeat, feel his temperature, just feel the body is gradually warming.


    "How is Mr. Fei?" Getting in the car, she asked.


    The owl sat in the driver''s seat and buckled her seat belt. When he heard her ask, he looked up at her and said, "what do you want him to do?"


    White millet leaf knows that the owl is serious in asking himself, "if it was before, I would not pity him, now..."


    She paused and looked at the owl seriously. "I don''t want him to be anything, just because he is your adoptive father and you have feelings for him. I''m trying to love my wife and my dog. "


    The owl''s heart trembled, and a streak of light ran through his eyes. He held her hand tightly and rubbed his thumb on the back of her hand. He had a lot of words to say, but he didn''t say anything for a while.


    He knew that she was trying very hard to accommodate herself.


    She''s trying to accept people and things that she couldn''t have.


    If


    All this comes from her heart, not from acting.


    "Owl?" Seeing him in a daze, she called him.


    He looked back and shook his head. "The adoptive father can hold on for a while. But I''m afraid it will be very difficult to sustain it for a long time. "


    White millet leaves have no words to comfort. The owl has experienced too much separation in life and death. He always knows how to adjust himself. And all she can do is stay with him.


    Br.


    in the next few days, he will take the soup to the hospital.


    For the first two days, as soon as he had the spirit, phelens opposed her, spilling the soup she had brought all over the floor. White millet leaves do not give up, or as always go.


    In the next two days, I don''t know whether he lost the strength to pick on her, or he was defeated by her stubbornness. Anyway, he was no longer so ferocious to her, and he would give face to drink some soup. When she is in a good mood, she will ask for all kinds of soup.


    White millet leaves have patience, let him pick fault, the next day to improve on the line.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 770

    that day.


    The owl''s cell phone was ringing in the hall when the white corn leaves were cooking soup in the hotel kitchen, but no one answered.


    "Owl?" The white millet leaves called him.


    There was no sound.


    She went over and took the owl''s phone. There was Yu''an''s number flashing on it. She looked around the room and heard the sound of water coming from the bathroom. She knocked on the door, "owl, your mobile phone is ringing all the time."


    "Who is it?"


    "Yu an."


    "You listen to me, tell him, I''ll get back to him later."


    "Well."


    White millet leaf answered the phone and walked to the hall. She didn''t open her mouth, only heard Yu an say: "Sir, the specific time and address of the contract have been sent to your email."


    The white millet leaf breathed heavily, and the hand holding the mobile phone faintly shook for a while.


    Sign up?


    If she''s right, it''s about the arms contract. As a matter of fact, it is not less than a few days away from their original time.


    She wants to say something, but Yu''an is very busy. When he had finished speaking, he hung up.


    White millet leaves in the heart for a time a little chaotic, the mind is full of mailbox things. She pondered for a moment, the next second, turned to the study.


    On the desk, there''s the owl''s computer.


    During this time, he had already moved his work place to her


    She sat at her desk, her hands on the covered notebook, her fingers a little chilly. Every part of the body is cooling


    After taking a few deep breaths, she still turned on the computer. For the first time, I found that the laptop cover was so heavy that I had to shake it twice to get the computer to work. She points into his mailbox, his mailbox has been set with complicated password, Bai milia is an agent origin, these unlocking projects are not difficult for her.


    When she entered the last password, the string of numbers turned out to be her birthday


    Heartache, that kind of acid bloated feeling has been surging up, straight to the nose, eye socket.


    However, at this moment, she has no room to retreat.


    In the mailbox, the email sent by Yu an was there. However, the time and address in the content are written with professional password, which cannot be solved in a short time. She quickly took a picture of her mobile phone, then marked the email as "unread" and shut down the computer again.


    After finishing this series of things, the whole person''s heart is heavy, all of a sudden, it seems that she has been drained of strength. She is powerless and paralyzed in the soft chair, turning her back, looking out of the window, her eyes are hard.


    In the bathroom, the sound of water is still ringing.


    However, under the nozzle, there is no one.


    The door of the study, was quietly opened from the outside of a small seam. On that small crack, has been enough to see clearly all her actions outside.


    The night owl was frozen in place, his eyes fell on the back of the bed, and his dark eyes gradually became red.


    The hands hanging on the side of the body were tight. It''s so tight that the bones and joints are white.


    I don''t know how long


    The owl went back to his bedroom. By the time he had finished everything, the room was full of fragrance. The chicken soup should be ready.


    "Why did you wash it so long?" He came out of the kitchen in her apron.


    What a woman who is good at acting.


    She once cried and said that she would never cheat him in her life


    But in fact, when did she tell the truth?


    "Owl?" The white corn leaf did not hear the answer, and called him again.


    He came back to himself. His face was very cold, but he just learned from her. He wiped his hair with a towel as if nothing happened. He asked, "what did Yu an say just now?"


    "He said a word, and I didn''t hear him clearly before he hung up."


    The owl nodded and didn''t look at her. He just threw away the towel and fished out the cell phone. Press the familiar number, and after a while, Yu an listens.


    "Sir."


    "Well."


    "That mail box, really passive."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The owl is silent and his mobile phone is breaking. After a long time, he said, "I know. As planned. "


    Yu an was silent for a moment, and wanted to say something, but he didn''t say anything after all.


    The owl hung up. Leaning on the sofa, he raised his hand and pressed his brow, which was very painful.


    "You Are you all right? " Seeing his appearance, Bai Suye was worried.


    "It''s OK. It''s just a little headache."


    "I''ll press it for you."


    The owl nodded, not much.


    The white millet leaves went around the back of his sofa. He lay on his back on the sofa and she massaged him gently and appropriately. As she lowered her head, her long hair was all over his face. The end of the hair swept on the tip of his nose, he pulled a wisp, took it under the tip of his nose and sniffed it gently.It''s delicious. Good smell, let him feel the pain.


    "Owl, do you have something on your mind?" White millet leaf massages the action to pause for a while, the eye color is deep looking at him.


    Hearing her words, the owl opened his eyes and looked at her deeply. Her face, reflected in her own eyes, is so familiar, but so strange


    Why not strange?


    Forever Always wearing a mask in front of him


    Even if he is willing to dig his heart and lungs again and again


    The owl felt his heart ache as if he was about to crack. He patted his leg and said, "come here, let me hold you."


    The tone


    That look


    White millet leaves in the heart a sour, almost shed tears. She didn''t ask much, she didn''t dare to ask. Go back from the back of the sofa and sit on the man''s lap. The owl''s long arm wrapped around her waist.


    Two people


    In this room, we hugged each other quietly. A lot of words want to ask, a lot of words want to say, but between each other is actually a word can not say.


    Between them, too much estrangement, too far away


    It used to seem to be within reach, but in fact In the past more than a month, all the warm and sweet experiences are just mirages


    False.


    And now


    Finally, I''m going to wake up.


    Finally


    Finally, all the masks will be torn open


    Finally


    It''s about to end


    Thinking of this, the owl breathed heavily, clasped her chin, and bent down to kiss her lips heavily. White millet leaf eye socket is astringent, the tear falls down all of a sudden. She almost instinctively encircles his neck and frantically responds to his kiss.


    Two people, so hard kiss each other, as if to insert each other into each other''s life.


    But


    I know it''s impossible


    No more


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The owl in the room took her hard, this time, like crazy. It''s venting, it''s punishment, or It''s a kind of self punishment


    In short, this time the love, no one better than who.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 771

    White millet leaves wake up, the room, only a cold. That kind of desolation, especially terrible. It''s like she''s alone in the world


    All his things were removed, leaving no trace. It''s like This man, never appeared


    In this short period of time, everything is just her illusion


    ¡­¡­


    At the head of the bed, there is a ticket. A flight ticket from Utah to S. her name is on the ticket.


    Time for tonight.


    White millet leaves Zheng Chong looking at the ticket, tears, a moment blurred eyes.


    So


    Is this the last time he''s letting her live?


    She pulled her lips and, with a sad smile, put the ticket away. In fact, what he didn''t know was that she had already lost her life


    White millet leaf will take the mobile phone, called the white wolf.


    "Minister, how is the situation?"


    The white millet leaf strongly supports the body to sit up, touched the dispirited face, for a long time, finally found their own voice, "I give you a password, immediately decipher to me. Don''t delay a second. "


    "Good. Just send it to me. But... " White Wolf pause for a moment, "your tone doesn''t sound very good, does it..." What''s the matter? "


    "I''ll hang up first."


    She didn''t answer and hung up. She went back to bed, listlessly staring at the ceiling.


    The owl has set a trap for her, testing her, watching her. What he didn''t know was that she, who had no way back, had no choice but to drill into this set


    But, I''m afraid, I''m afraid I''ll fail his kindness at last


    She has no other choice


    She looked at the ticket, and her eyes were covered with a thin layer of fog.


    Owl


    In the future, one day, for a moment, will he remember that there was a woman in this world


    Even with deep hatred


    -


    the White Wolf sent a message soon.


    The time is tomorrow evening at 8:30, and the address is in the castle of Duke muse, the northernmost part of the city of Jude.


    "Tomorrow night is the Duke of Muse''s birthday party, when there will be many gentlemen and celebrities. They should choose to sign the contract at the banquet to hide people''s eyes. " White Wolf analysis.


    White millet leaf way: "get me an invitation card. Don''t make a noise. "


    "You Want to act alone? "


    "Well."


    "No! Those are all armed elements. You are alone... "


    "It''s an order. Tonight, have the invitation sent to the hotel. " The white millet leaves interrupted the words of the white wolf.


    The white wolf was silent for a moment, and then asked, "I want to know your plan."


    The white millet leaves did not make a sound for a while, and the breath was heavy and heavy. White Wolf inexplicably flustered up, want to ask what, but, did not wait for the mouth, she has hung up the phone.


    White millet leaves take a deep breath, calm good mood, get out of bed, change clothes.


    Cell phone, crazy ring.


    She took it and looked at the number on it. She was surprised for a moment.


    It''s ferrens.


    "Hello, hello." She braced herself to the phone.


    "Miss White? Mr. Fei asked me to call you Uncle Ming''s voice rings from that end.


    White millet leaves pull lips, try not to let people hear her abnormal, "is there anything wrong?"


    "What''s the matter? You have no sense of time? " Over there, the cell phone was seized, and phelens'' angry voice came from the other end of the phone, "if you don''t want to come, you''ll never come again! You can see for yourself what time it is. I think you want to starve me to death. "


    It is said that the older the older, the more difficult it is to get along with.


    Usually, when she passed by, phelens would not like to see her, so he would drive her away if he had the spirit. Now


    Is it true that he has improved his attitude towards himself?


    If so, it would be a good thing.


    It''s a pity


    "Hello, hello?" Without an answer, phelens called twice, and was impatient.


    "I''m here." "White millet leaves answer," the soup has been cooked, I will send it to you immediately. "


    "That''s about it!"


    Ferrens was satisfied, and his tone improved a lot. I didn''t say anything to her, so I just hung up.


    -


    the other side.


    Cheng Ming is a little funny. Ferrens glared at him. "What are you laughing at?"


    "No, no smile." Cheng Ming coughed and restrained his smile. He only said, "Mr. Fei, you can have lunch quickly. It will be some time before Miss Bai comes from the hotel. You can''t be hungry now. "


    Ferrens looked at the meals in the hospital, but he didn''t have much appetite. I really miss the spareribs she made for herself."I have to ask that girl to make sweet potato for me tomorrow. Everyday is something light. I''m tired of eating."


    "Don''t you say she''s a poor cook?"


    "It''s bad. It''s bad." Ferrens frowned and said in disgust, "if the owl wants to marry her in the future, I think we should send her to the chef school to cultivate her for a few months. Otherwise, where does he look like a wife?"


    Cheng Ming listened to what he said, but didn''t say anything.


    It seems that Miss Bai''s coming here three times and four times is really effective.


    Bai milia took a taxi to the hospital. Phelens had already had lunch, but she still gave her face to drink the chicken soup she had brought.


    Today''s she, no more words, after the door said hello, there was no voice, only quietly took a bowl of soup for him.


    Even Cheng Ming on one side found something wrong.


    "You think I''m too old to chew, do you?" Ferrens looked at her face and made a point.


    "I''m not sure of the time today. Something happened on the way." White millet leaf light explanation. Midway is to let the owl to the bed, forgot to turn off the fire.


    Ferrens was even more displeased to see that she was still plain. "So is the soup! How can I drink it


    At this time, the white corn leaf didn''t make a sound, but just nodded his head. I don''t know if he listened to his words.


    Ferrens felt as if he had hit the cotton with a punch. He didn''t get a response. He was chatting. Naturally, the quick feeling of troubling her was gone.


    After taking two mouthfuls of soup and glancing at her, she saw that she was sitting on the edge of the bed, peeling fruit for him. He had been scolding her for being clumsy a few days ago, so she had worked hard to practice this, and now she was very skilful. But, in the end, I almost cut my finger.


    Ferrens frowned. "Why are you so clumsy again?"


    The white millet leaf pulled the lip, "accident. I''ll go wash it. "


    She got up to wash the fruit.


    Ferrence''s eyes were fixed on her back. Cheng Ming also looks at her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 772

    "Do you think she''s not right today?" Phelens asked Cheng Ming, "usually when I give her criticism, she will excuse me. She is smart. Today, she doesn''t pay any attention to me."


    "I don''t look right." Cheng Ming thought for a moment, "did you quarrel with the young master?"


    "Quarrel?" Ferrens thought and nodded. "It''s normal for young people to quarrel."


    Then, as soon as his face changed, he said, "it''s better to quarrel! It''s better to break up as soon as possible. I''m upset to see them together. What kind of woman is not good, but she likes a woman who has betrayed him! "


    Cheng Ming just a faint smile, did not answer.


    I''m afraid that Mr. Fei is the only one who knows best.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After a while, the white millet leaves came out after washing the fruit, cut him into small even pieces, and put them in front of phelens with a fork.


    Ferrens enjoyed it, but did not say anything about her. After tasting the fruit, he asked, "come early tomorrow. Also, remember to prepare another spareribs with taro. "


    "Well?" The white millet leaves, who were cleaning up the knives, looked at him slightly.


    "Well, what? You can''t understand me? Fried pork ribs with taro. " After a pause, he added with kindness, "if you feel trouble, you don''t want chicken soup for the time being."


    The white millet leaves were stunned for a moment.


    His eyes stopped for a moment on the face of phelens, and then slowly fell on his own hand. After a long silence, he said quietly: "tomorrow I''m a little busy. I may not be able to prepare these. "


    "The day after tomorrow, or the day after tomorrow." It''s rare for ferrens to be so talkative.


    The day after tomorrow


    The white millet leaf chewed the two words gently, took a deep breath, and after a long time, he said, "Mr. Fei, after today, I will not come again..."


    Ferens''s face changed, and when he recovered, he threw the spoon heavily. The spoon banged against the wall of the bowl. Startled, the servants on one side all retreated and did not dare to look up. He glared at the white millet leaf angrily, "what? Just let you make soup for two days, and you start to get impatient? If you''ve been fishing for three days and drying your net for two days, I''d like to nod my head and allow you to be with the owl? Don''t think about it


    White millet leaf spirit is not very good. There was not a word of rebuttal from ferrens for such an accusation. He just took a paper towel and wiped the chicken soup that had just splashed on the small table and reminded him, "Dr. Kaibin said that you can''t be angry with your body now. So try to be less angry. But... "


    Speaking of this, she wiped the table action pause, after a while, and then quietly added, "I will not come again, and no one will make you angry. You will recover better. "


    She never came again, and phelens thought he should be very happy. He was upset to see her. It was for the owl''s face that he didn''t really throw her out with a gun.


    However, at the moment, when she said that he would not appear again, he was not happy at all.


    He pushed the chicken soup to the side, and said in an upset way, "take it away! Move! Get out of here! Bring me the fruit, too


    On one side, the servant next to Cheng Ming Dynasty winked. The other side didn''t dare to say more, so he quickly took the chicken soup away. In the whole ward, the atmosphere was a little stiff.


    The white millet leaf looked at ferrens and stood up. "You''ve drunk your soup and eaten the fruit, so I''ll go first."


    "Wait a minute!" Ferrens took a drink, looked up and down at her for a long time, then asked sternly, "you What do you mean you won''t come again? After that, he will not stay in the city of Jude? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well. " White millet leaves pondered for a moment and nodded.


    "Yes And the owl? " Ferrens asked tentatively.


    "No


    "Well The owl doesn''t want you? This boy, can''t be this time to enlighten? "


    The white corn leaf did not answer again, just said: "you rest, I go first."


    Phelens opened his lips and wanted to say something else, but she was already out of the ward.


    Ferrens pondered for a moment, and Chengming said: "give me your mobile phone."


    Cheng Ming hands over the cell phone. Ferrens dials the owl''s number.


    The owl is now in the office of the company building.


    The whole office was smoky.


    He promised her never to smoke again. However, now, he is very clear that all the promises are just farts! It''s not worth a cent!


    He thought that if he was calculated or betrayed by her, he would be in agony. However, this time, it was quite calm, very calm


    In the heart, even a little waves are not.


    Are you used to it? Or is it because there is already enough psychological construction?


    In fact, otherwise


    To be exact, the heart is dead Completely dead


    A pool of stagnant water, how can it make waves again?He opened his wallet, pulled out the black and white certificate photo, staring at it for ten seconds.


    Sneer


    The next moment, with a bang, the blue flame of the lighter came out, and the fire tongue swallowed up the picture. The beautiful little face in the photo was roasted yellow, then turned black, gradually Gradually disappeared to completely invisible


    Turned into ashes


    The fire, burning to his fingers, he seemed not to feel it, did not feel pain at all.


    Numb


    Fire, out.


    The paper dust was floating in the air, scattered all over the body.


    Once upon a time, I never forget what I think of as a treasure Now, it''s just ashes


    You can''t be forced to


    Mobile phone, "buzz" straight ring, in the quiet space, it seems a bit harsh.


    He regained consciousness and pressed the cigarette end out heavily.


    Grabs the mobile phone, glances at the screen, connects and puts it in the ear.


    "Hello."


    "What''s the matter with you two?" Ferrence''s voice came from the other end of the phone, "quarrel?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ No


    "Who are you cheating on? You two are as like as two peas! They''re all listless. "


    The owl took a deep breath. "Adoptive father, you didn''t call to ask her specially, did you?"


    "I am. The girl just came to me and told me that she would not come to me from tomorrow. He said that he would go back, and he would not come to the city of Juda


    The owl snorted and laughed.


    If she does go back, she knows something good or bad.


    "If it''s just these things, I''ll hang up first."


    "What do you mean, just these things?" Ferrens pondered for a moment and corrected himself, "is it She''s still trying to make a contract? "


    The owl''s tight hand, a little shaking.


    Breathing, a lot heavier.


    Finally


    "It''s her business to decide whether or not to make up her mind, but it''s my business to have a life to decide."


    His simple words were gloomy, depressive and bloodthirsty.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 773

    The white corn leaves did not leave.


    She was in her room all afternoon, waiting. Pistols, anesthesia needles and other weapons are taken out of the dark compartment of the trunk. All these things were temporarily prepared for her by aze after coming to the city of Jude, and the pistols were not easy to handle.


    But


    Probably not. It doesn''t matter if it''s easy or not.


    When the doorbell rang, she came to her senses. He took his clothes, threw them on the table, covered them with weapons, and then went to open the door.


    From the cat''s eye to see a familiar face, slightly surprised.


    "Why did you come?" Open the door, the White Wolf stood at the door.


    "Don''t you want an invitation?" The white wolf came in and gave her the invitation.


    "I didn''t tell you to come here."


    The White Wolf looked at her solemnly, "I''m worried about your accident."


    White millet leaf eye light flickers, but, it is only a moment. The next moment, she returned to the past rational and indifferent, "such a big thing, the risk is unavoidable."


    "I''ll go with you tomorrow." White Wolf said: "I set up an entrepreneur''s identity, need a female companion, we two just fit."


    White millet leaf smiles, "OK. Since you''re going, I don''t mind. But You have to promise me one thing. "


    "Say it."


    "Tomorrow No matter what happens, don''t hurt the owl. "


    The White Wolf frowned, and suddenly he had a bad premonition in his heart, "do you think What will happen tomorrow? "


    "Promise me first, or I won''t allow you to follow me! You should not only ensure that you don''t hurt him, but all the people from the National Security Bureau who are following you are not allowed to hurt him - if the contract is successfully terminated! "


    Her eyes were firm and her words were irrefutable.


    The white wolf wanted to ask what, but his lips moved and he didn''t ask for a word. In the end, I just nodded: "OK, if the contract is terminated smoothly, I promise you. The night owls will also be there. I believe that as long as the contract is terminated, the National Security Bureau will not dare to act rashly. "


    Listen to his assurance, white millet leaf chin head, obviously a lot of relaxed appearance.


    She took the invitation in her hand and looked at it. "You can find a room to live in."


    "I''m next door to you. Call me whenever you need anything. "


    "Well. Then you go to have a rest. It''s very hard just getting off the plane. I''ll call you in for dinner


    The White Wolf nodded and turned to go back to his room. The heart is always disappointed.


    When she came to the door, she looked back at her again. She was looking down at the invitation. Her long hair hung down slightly, half of her face was covered. However, the deep weariness on her face could be vaguely seen.


    "Minister."


    "Well?" She raised her head, still so light, quiet smile.


    I don''t know if it''s his own illusion. The white wolf thinks that behind the smile, there is a heavy sadness that she doesn''t want anyone to see


    "Since you love owls so much, why don''t you just elope with him and never return to the National Security Bureau?"


    His question, let white millet leaf heart a severe shock.


    Elopement.


    Why didn''t she think about it?


    That selfishness really came to her mind.


    But


    "If I go away and there is a war between nations, I will always be a criminal of history, a deserter on the battlefield and a traitor of the people. I don''t care about any of these charges What about the result of the owl? " She grinned bitterly, and her throat was dry and hoarse His result will always be No good end... "


    The last sentence seemed to have exhausted all her strength.


    The White Wolf couldn''t ask any more.


    If she really eloped with the owl and abandoned everyone, it would not be her white millet leaf.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At night.


    The fireworks on the sea are brilliant.


    Light up the city center of the city''s vast sky.


    The white corn leaves pack their luggage one by one.


    In the mobile phone, the picture of owl still makes her red eyes.


    She took this picture secretly while he was asleep. At that time, the owl, lying on the white sheet, was sleeping peacefully and soundly. Just looking at it, I feel that everything is beautiful.


    She gave a faint smile, which blurred her eyes. Bow down and kiss deeply on the screen.


    A good kiss.


    Like goodbye


    Later There will be no more opportunities


    No chance to watch him fall asleep, no chance to kiss him


    -


    the other side.


    Inside the group building, on the top floor. The owl watched the fireworks in the sky.


    The location here is not as good as that in the hotel. So, even those fireworks all seem to lose color, not the style of the past."Sir."


    The door of the office, pushed open.


    At the door, Yu an was stunned for a moment, and there was no light on. If it were not for the light from the fireworks outside, we could not see the figure standing in the window.


    The owl didn''t turn around, his eyes still fell out of the window


    "Just checked the flight..." Yu an said in a deep voice, "white millet leaves did not return to China as you arranged."


    The owl breathed heavily, and the strength of his hands increased unconsciously. The glass smashed in his palm, the broken pieces cut his hand, and blood flowed down, dropping on the carpet.


    "Not only did she not leave, she also brought a group of people from the National Security Bureau." Yu an''s teeth were tight. "I''m afraid she''s not able to stop the contract. She wants to kill you."


    She has a choice.


    If she took the ticket and left in time, even if she sent other people to kill him, he would accept it willingly, so as not to let each other go to the desperate situation. At least, we can draw a full stop to their hypocritical feelings, complete and sad.


    But


    She didn''t even take the last step.


    Finally, we should be cruel to plant the strong hatred in each other''s heart.


    What a cruel woman!


    "I also want to see if she will kill me tomorrow..." The owl hummed and laughed, and arranged in a deep voice, "tomorrow, let the whole meeting place relax its vigilance and let her in. As for the rest of the NSA, they are intercepted on the periphery and are not allowed to approach at one step. "


    Yu an frowned, "it''s dangerous for you to do this! If she did... "


    "I know it in my mind!" The owl stopped Yu an''s words and said, "you go out!"


    Yu an wanted to say something, but he didn''t say anything. He slammed the door and punched the wall.


    The night owl wants to die in her white millet leaf''s hand?!


    However, if she really dares - dares to do so, she can never walk out of the meeting alive! Ten years ago, it was their fault. Ten years later, the same thing will never be allowed to happen again!


    The door was closed and the office was quiet and dark again. This moment, even the fireworks outside the window have been extinguished


    The whole world is in the boundless darkness


    This is his world


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 774

    That night, the owl didn''t show up. The white millet leaves never had any expectations.


    She sat by the window, waiting for the sunrise to rise. The sun''s breaking through the sea is boundless.


    She closed her eyes and felt the sunshine. She felt that there was only endless peace in her heart.


    Finally, she thought, she could have a good sleep.


    Don''t be influenced by anything or anyone any more, and don''t be confused in front of the big right and wrong


    She got up, went into the bathroom, took a shower, put on her pajamas, huddled on the bed and went to sleep. This sleep, no insomnia, very down-to-earth.


    in the afternoon, at 5:30.


    White Wolf called her, but the phone was not connected. He had an ominous premonition. After meditating for a moment, his face changed greatly. He immediately opened the door of the room and ran to the next door. I didn''t even have time to put on my slippers.


    I knocked on the door. I couldn''t hear anything in the room.


    "What are you doing, sir?" The hotel attendants were attracted by the huge movement.


    "And your room cards? Give it to me! " White Wolf voice line some tremble, in a hurry.


    The other side looked at him warily, "what is the relationship between you and the homeowner?"


    "It''s my leader, my friend. Now I suspect something''s wrong with her, so open the door at once The white wolf saw that the other side had no action, and roared angrily, "hurry up! Open the door


    "I''m sorry, sir. We don''t have this rule. Unless you can prove that the other person is really your friend. "


    "Prove a fart!" The white wolf was so anxious that he was not in the mood to talk to each other. He is good at it, so he shackles the other party and presses it on the wall. The other hand goes straight to his card.


    "White wolf, what are you doing?" At this moment, the door of the room was suddenly opened from inside. White millet leaves wearing pajamas, standing at the door, suspiciously looking at him, "what''s going on?"


    White Wolf looked at the door of her, Leng a Leng.


    After a long time, he said, "you Are you ok? "


    "Let him go first. You''re going to break your hands. " The white millet leaf walked over and patted his hand. The white wolf came back to himself and quickly released the other party and apologized. As they were guests, they were not hurt, and, seeing that the man was not something to be provoked, the waiter did not dare to complain about anything, so he quickly withdrew.


    White millet leaf side back to the room, while talking to him, "how do you still learn this kind of rogue tricks?"


    "Am I going to play hooligan on a man? But... " The White Wolf looked at her back and sighed, "you''re OK."


    "What do you think I can do?" She poured herself a glass of water and looked at the White Wolf through the glass. "Think I''ll be upset and commit suicide?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The White Wolf couldn''t deny that he did.


    "In your eyes, I can''t stand it?"


    "Not really." White wolf also thinks that he thinks too much, she is not a person who will shrink back from battle, and she will not choose to commit suicide. "I just called you, but you didn''t answer, and there was no response when I knocked on the door..."


    "I was sleeping, and when I was sleeping soundly, of course I didn''t respond."


    The White Wolf looked at her, "did you sleep last night?"


    "I look very listless?"


    "Not really. However, I''m afraid it will be a fierce battle today, so we should keep up our spirits. "


    Instead of picking up the wolf''s words, she just looked up at the clock on the wall. It''s nearly six o''clock.


    It''s only two hours to see him again tonight


    Thinking of the owl, her heart shrank into a mass, her eyes unconsciously added a thin layer of mist.


    "Minister?" White wolf can only see her raised side face, but still see through her mood, some worried call.


    The white millet leaf returns to his mind, takes out his purse and gives it to him.


    The White Wolf looked at her.


    "Help me to check out. You know the code. I change my clothes and put on my make-up


    The White Wolf answered and went out with his wallet. White millet leaves think of what, and turn back: "wait a minute."


    "Well?"


    "There''s a card in your wallet. Don''t use it."


    The White Wolf turned over her purse and pulled out her several cards. "Which one? This one? "


    "Well."


    The White Wolf nodded and inserted the card back in. However, when the card is inserted back, it pauses for a moment and asks, "is this card sent to you by the owl?"


    "How do you know?"


    "Just look at the card number." "White Wolf way:" card number is you and owl''s birthday. "


    The white millet leaves froze for a moment. The White Wolf looked at her reaction, "you can''t have not found it yourself?"


    She didn''t speak, just reached for the card back to her hand. On the card, that string of numbers, let her eyes unconsciously red.She giggled, laughed, and cried again.


    Tears on that card


    For so many years, she didn''t know how many owl''s intentions she missed


    "You''ve always had a good insight. Why didn''t you see such a big row of figures?" White Wolf way, look at her again, just saw her cry, some helpless, quickly took out the paper towel to pass over.


    White millet leaves did not say anything, just took a tissue to press their eyes.


    However, the tears were not obedient, and soon the paper towel was wet.


    Ten years ago, she was so angry with the owl that she didn''t look at the card. Later, I only thought it was a gift from the past to the present, and I didn''t pay attention to the card number


    "Minister?" White Wolf is very rare for her to shed tears. Once upon a time, she would never be able to break down and crush.


    So, at this moment, to see her cry like this, it is not bear, but also at a loss.


    "Don''t mind me. You check out." The white corn leaf clenched the card, only said eight words, did not look at the white wolf again, but turned to go to the bathroom. Put the door on. Pull it on.


    In the mirror, tears, wet face.


    The white wolf did not enter her room immediately.


    After checking out the room and smoking two cigarettes outside, I pushed the door in.


    She was no longer as emotionally broken as she had just been, but rather brilliant. For a long blue dress, light makeup, jewelry dazzling, tonight she, enchanting and full of temptation.


    And the usual white millet leaves. No, she looks much better than usual.


    If he had not seen it with his own eyes, the white wolf would not believe it. She was the one who just shed tears in front of him.


    "Did you return it?" She turned her head and looked at the white wolf.


    Eye waves flow, charming.


    The White Wolf nodded, "back."


    "Let''s go. It''s almost time."


    The White Wolf nodded and bent his elbow towards her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 775

    When we got to the meeting, it was only eight o''clock.


    However, because today is a special birthday celebration for Duke muse, the whole venue has already been very lively.


    White wolf will take out the invitation card, and white millet leaf two people enter smoothly. Before the white millet leaves went in, he looked around and found no owls or their men.


    "It''s still early. I''m afraid the owls haven''t arrived yet." The white wolf whispered.


    "Where are our men?"


    "Already deployed outside. If there is any movement in it, it will rush in immediately. "


    White millet leaf chin head, solemnly looked at the White Wolf, "you promised me, don''t forget."


    "Well, I remember - you can''t hurt the owl anyway." The White Wolf repeated, and then said, "you are still worried about the owl. Thank God if you can not hurt us both."


    "You can rest assured that as long as you don''t have a direct conflict with them, the owl will never hurt you."


    "I hope so." The white wolf was not as sure as she was.


    Two people, arm in arm, entered the meeting. They are not from T country, so they don''t know any of the people in the meeting room at the moment. But it was Duke Muse who wanted to be in the middle of the crowd.


    The white millet leaf and the white wolf had no psychological association. They just observed the position of the whole banquet.


    After going to the bathroom, the white wolf came back with two glasses of wine and whispered in her ear: "room 701 in the northeast corner should be the room where the owls signed up. I just saw it from a distance. People from the other two countries should have been waiting upstairs. They''re very crowded. "


    White Wolf said: "with the two of us, I''m afraid there is no chance to enter."


    "You don''t have to go in." The white millet leaves have a light voice.


    "What do you say?"


    "Won''t the owl come soon? Just talk to him outside


    The White Wolf looked at her suspiciously, "do you think the owl really still believes you? Can you give up a few words? "


    His words let the white millet leaves across the surface of an astringent.


    Believe it?


    In fact, he has never confirmed her love for him, nor can he believe her


    Otherwise, he would not try to let her know the existence of that email.


    At last, the white millet leaf did not say it in front of the white wolf. He just pulled his lips and said, "well, you don''t have to worry about it. Just leave it to me."


    Now, I''m afraid he still wants to know, in the end, whether she will really shoot him


    This has always been the most uncertain thing in his heart.


    "So, when the owl comes in, we don''t have to hide?" As soon as the White Wolf''s words were asked, he heard an uproar around him.


    I heard someone coming in and saying to Duke muse, "Duke, Mr. owl is here!"


    That name, or let white millet leaf heart tremble. The White Wolf almost instinctively dragged her to the corner. Looking down at her, I saw that her face was a little sad, and her eyes only looked at the direction of the door.


    The lights, for a moment, gathered at the door. The majestic and luxurious gate was pushed open slowly from the outside.


    The man, as soon as he appeared, almost eclipsed the lights in the whole venue, but he also immediately made the original hot field lose some temperature.


    Too cold.


    It was an inborn coolness.


    Even in such social occasions, he did not mean to give anyone face. In the face of one after another, he always had no expression and no smile.


    However, even so, countless girls still prostrate in his cold temperament. Moreover, the physique, physique and aura make women feel safe.


    As long as he is there, the sky will not be afraid of falling down.


    "Welcome, Mr. owl!" Duke Muse put down his glass and stepped forward with a smile. "It''s my pleasure that you can come."


    The owl politely shook the hand of Duke muse. Only in front of the old man did his face soften. Looking at Yu''an, Yu''an solemnly handed a gift to Duke muse. "This is a gift prepared for you by Mr. Fei and Mr. owl. I hope you are in good health."


    "It''s good that people come. Gifts don''t matter." The Duke of Muse responded with a fresh air. There are people who have taken the gift.


    -


    in the distance, the white millet leaf looked at the figure, and did not draw back his sight for a long time.


    Until, he was inundated by the crowd.


    However, he was always so dazzling.


    No matter where her eyes fall, in the end, it will float to him uncontrollably. However, during the whole process, his eyes did not drift, as if I didn''t know she was there.


    However, he is an owl, and she believes that all this must be under his control. The camera in the field, I''m afraid, has locked her in the first second when she and white wolf come in.


    "Would you like some wine?" Seeing that she was not in the right mood, the White Wolf took two cocktails from waiter, one of which was handed to her.The white corn leaf did not refuse and sipped it gently.


    The cool liquid slipped into her throat and burned her throat.


    She looked at him again.


    Only to see his back.


    Two people, separated by layers of people, are actually so close It''s just a short distance


    But it''s so far away.


    Far away, she can''t reach it


    Taking a deep breath, she drank the rest of the wine in one gulp. And then, with a charming smile to waiter, "do you have vodka? A vodka, please


    White Wolf frowned, "when are you still drinking so strong wine?"


    Waiter looks at the two people and doesn''t know whether to take it or not. White millet leaf only way: "go, can take two more cups."


    The White Wolf knew that she was in a bad mood. In this case, no one would be in a good mood. But


    "White wolf, do you know what''s good about being drunk?"


    Before waiting for white wolf to speak first, she has taken the lead in speaking.


    The White Wolf looked at her. She turned her face and laughed, "if you''re drunk, it won''t hurt. The heart will not hurt so much, and the body will not... "


    Even if the bullet goes through the chest, breaks the head, and flies with blood and flesh, how much will it relieve some pain when drunk?


    "White wolf looks a Lin," you say What do you mean? "


    Just then, waiter brought the wine. The white millet leaves drank two cups in a row, and even waiter was surprised. One side of the White Wolf, low curse, to stop her third cup.


    On the field, the melodious dance music sounded at the moment.


    In the venue, a pair of well-dressed people slide into the dance floor. The owl sat quietly in the corner and refused many women who invited to dance.


    The white millet leaves put down the wine cup slowly and looked at the white wolf.


    "White wolf, I want to dance."


    "Now?" The white wolf can''t understand. What time is it now? "Shall I accompany you?"


    "No. I don''t need you. " The white millet leaf shakes his head, opens the bag, takes out the anesthesia needle inside.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 776

    White Wolf is surprised, do not know what she wants to do, the next moment, saw that anesthesia needle has been aimed at himself. He instinctively wanted to hide, but it was too late. The white wolf only felt that his body was soft and had no strength.


    "Minister, you..."


    "Sit down." White millet leaf pulls a chair to come over, support him to sit down. White Wolf''s face was very ugly. He almost tried his best to stand up. Her hand pressed on his shoulder, "don''t waste your energy. Although these doses can''t damage your body, you can''t move in a short time."


    "Why? What do you want to do? " The White Wolf tightened his teeth and fixed his eyes on her without blinking.


    "Pay the debt." Two words, she said lightly. Compared with his nervousness, the white millet leaf is quite calm.


    It was unusually calm.


    That kind of calm, like the resolute calm when the death squads went to the battlefield, made the White Wolf feel afraid and feel unprecedented panic.


    "Pay the debt? What kind of debt? What exactly are you up to? "


    The white corn leaf did not answer again, just way: "can only temporarily first aggrieve you."


    After that, a silver needle gently pressed on the White Wolf''s neck. The white wolf wanted to say something more, but he stuck his neck for a long time, but he couldn''t say a word. He was so anxious that his face turned red to his neck. However, it can not even move.


    What the hell is this crazy woman trying to do?!


    One person to challenge the whole owl team?


    Isn''t that for death?!


    White Wolf hate can''t jump up, beat her dizzy drag away. However, at this moment, but can only watch her walk into the crowd, and then, slowly, decisively, without hesitation to the Owl


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The owl didn''t lift his eyelids all the way.


    At present, when a royal blue landscape appears, he just raises his eyes coldly and gives each other a look.


    He just looked at her, with the coldest and coldest eyes. Like this woman, he had never met.


    If you don''t know the relationship between them, how can you expect it? It was yesterday Just yesterday they were so eager to be together?


    How could they have thought that, not long ago, they were still in love for thousands of times, saying sweet words that never separated, and looking forward to a life of long life together?


    Things are always getting too fast for people to be caught off guard.


    "May I ask you to dance?" The first to open the mouth is the white millet leaf. She stood there, smiling at him, peaceful and beautiful.


    The owl held the cup hand tight. He has a wound on his hand. That night, the broken glass fragments, embedded in his wound, embedded very deep.


    It''s so deep that it seems to have hurt his heart


    "White millet leaf, don''t go too far!" Yu an steps forward and looks taut.


    White millet leaf right when did not hear, just quietly looking at the owl, "OK?"


    Yu an thought that with the owl''s temper, the white millet leaf would not die at this time, and half of his life would be removed. The deeper you love, the more you can''t stand betrayal again and again.


    Owl, slowly put down the wine cup, but not only did not pour. Calmly untied a button of the suit and looked at her, "yes."


    "Sir Yu an stepped forward and wanted to say something, but the owl just raised his hand and asked her to stop.


    ¡­¡­


    The owl reaches out to the white millet leaves.


    White millet leaves pondered for a moment, and finally put his hand gently in his palm. His palms are so cold that they are not warm at all. And her, too


    Dance music, floating in every corner of the venue. Two people, like two completely strange people, embrace each other and slide slowly into the dance floor.


    The royal blue skirt was flying in the field, which was so beautiful that people were confused.


    The man looked at the owl enviously.


    Women are envious of staring at this do not know the origin of the woman. The owl refused so many people''s invitation, but did not refuse her. I don''t know how anyone is so lucky!


    Yu an and Li Shi looked tense.


    Yu an grabs a woman at random and slides into the dance floor to protect the owl at any time.


    Li Shi said in the walkie talkie with no emotion: "all snipers, point the muzzle at the white millet leaf! As soon as she''s shooting, do it! Don''t hesitate! "


    -


    music, from exciting to melodious.


    Dance steps, also ease down. The white corn leaves feel the heat between the man''s big palms. His palms are warmer now than they were just now.


    She leaned forward, her body, against the owl.


    The owl''s sneering voice rang out, "Miss Bai, you have been specially trained in the army of s country for so many years. Have you only taught you how to seduce men?"


    "Unfortunately, I''m not good at learning Only learned how to seduce you. " The hand of Bai Su Ye is pulled from his palm and gently encircles his neck.It seems that owl doesn''t even touch her again.


    White millet leaves only feel that the internal organs are twisted into a ball, she does not care about the man''s indifference to the bone of the attitude, only lying on his shoulder, greedily sniffing his own breath.


    "Owl..." She called him, the heart so painful, so simple two words, some instability.


    These are the two most affectionate words, but also her most devout waiting


    "What?"


    "You say Will you think of me in the future


    He snorted, "what do you have to think about?"


    She laughed and shook her head in denial. "You hate me so much, you will think of me often."


    "It''s a pity that you don''t deserve to hate me." In his tone of voice, it''s too cold to have any ups and downs. Looking at her eyes, he has no emotion.


    It''s like


    From today on, he really doesn''t hate her any more


    Not only don''t hate her, but also have no emotion for her


    Don''t love, don''t hate, don''t read, don''t complain, don''t be mad or angry


    All the past, in this moment, but all turned into shadows


    She smiles and tears twinkle in the corner of her eyes.


    "It''s good not to hate. But, Owl... " Her voice was shaking, "I love you very much. Ten years ago, I loved you, ten years later, I still love you If there is an afterlife, I hope the next life... "


    "Is that enough?" The owl suddenly did not want to listen any more. He pulled her hand from his neck. He looked at her. Even though her eyes were flashing with tears, he no longer had a trace of pity in his eyes. He only bit his teeth coldly. Finally, there was a ripple in his mood, "don''t say" love ". Your love makes me feel sick just by thinking about it


    The white millet leaves were shocked.


    That thin body, tottering, as if at any time will fall.


    However, she laughed, "since this is the matter, owl, we''ll see you in the next life..."


    When she finished, the owl felt a chill on his chest. A gun, hard against him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 777

    When she finished, the owl felt a chill on his chest. A gun, hard against him.


    The owl''s body shook violently and gazed at her eyes with a heavy sigh.


    It turns out that


    She still wanted to kill him


    In the face of great right and wrong, her choice is always to sacrifice him!


    The owl thought that he really didn''t care. If his heart died, he would not feel pain


    However, when the muzzle of the gun was against himself, he still felt the despair of being abandoned. With the last trace of humble expectation, he was cruelly pushed into the dark abyss by her


    "For Why? " It was a long time before he found his voice


    White lip, some tremble. He was like a dying man. His voice was so dry and dumb that even his short three words had changed their tune.


    White millet leaves in front of a vast haze, she holds the gun hand, also shakes badly. Eyes burning at the opposite man, as if to carve him into his heart, bone marrow


    Owl


    Even if she drinks the Mengpo soup on the huangquan Road, in her next life, she will never forget that there was a person who loved herself like life


    She held the gun and stepped back. I don''t know if it''s because of drinking wine or because she''s too emotional. She''s a little unstable. The muzzle of the gun, however, was still on his chest.


    "Ah, killing people!"


    "Killed!"


    People around, found something wrong, screaming, holding their heads scattered.


    "Sniper ready!" Li gave a sharp drink.


    Yu''an has left his partner and raised his gun, facing the white millet leaf''s head coldly.


    In the corner, the white wolf struggled desperately, looking at the scene in front of him, almost collapsed.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I can give you another chance. " The owl spoke, his face gloomy, like the Satan in the dark night, but To her, but still in the mercy. "Go now, and you don''t have to die here."


    Yu an is shocked, but the owl is willing to let her go once more. However, this seems to be expected.


    Who is the white millet leaf?


    More important than the life of an owl!


    For the owl, killing her is more painful than suicide! Even if she trampled on him and hurt him again and again


    At the moment, she was covered with tears, but her eyes were covered with tears.


    "Owl Goodbye... "


    It''s Never see you again


    Her lips moved with difficulty, as if she had no strength at all. Every word she said was too light to be heard, just like the misty smoke that could not be grasped. The owl looked at her like this, and suddenly she felt a sharp pain in her chest, as if she had been beaten hard. He was smashed to pieces.


    She What do you want to do?


    However, before he wanted to understand, she had loaded the gun cleanly, and pulled the trigger neatly in the next moment.


    "Bang -" a loud bang, owl chest safe, but, opposite her, body a shake, kneeling on the ground.


    That shot, as if also hit the owl, his tall and straight body severely shocked.


    Then, there was another "bang -" sound, and the blood on her chest was gurgling again. Red blood, dripping on the royal blue skirt, turned into a dark.


    "No!" The White Wolf finally roared, and tears fell down.


    "Stop it! Let them stop it for me!" The night owl who came back to God was crazy and broke down. The blue veins on his face were stretched out. He knelt down on the ground and held her tightly in his arms, covered with blood.


    Why?


    Why is there no bullet in her gun?


    He always thought that her love was false and disguised. He was suffering, suffering, and depressing. But why Why did she choose this way to wake him up at the last moment?


    "Millet Millet... " He had never been flustered and embarrassed. Her hands pressed against her chest to stop more blood.


    He whispered the two words that called him the longest love. His trembling lips stuck on her cold face, and his voice was hoarse, "why do you want this? Why? "


    At the moment of heart death, he really thought that his owl no longer loved her, and would not be moved for her again. However, now, I just know that all of them are just deceiving themselves


    "Owl Do you still hate me? " The sound of the white corn leaves is so light that it seems that it will disappear completely in the next moment.


    The owl shook his head. "I''ve never hated you Never... "


    Those hate, but love is the cause. He loves her, with life, love into the bone. This life, can not change!


    She laughed, a sad smile.


    At this time, she still wants to leave him the best."I do this Not to punish you So don''t feel guilty... " White millet leaf raised his hand to touch the owl''s face. However, the hand is lifted in the air, has no strength. The owl, with red eyes, held her hand firmly and pressed it against his face. Feeling his temperature, she felt warmer, and then she found her voice again, "I want to be free I owe you 25 lives. I There is no other way to give it back to you... "


    Now, dying in their hands, that is her final destination.


    From then on, there is no need to worry about the owl getting hurt in order to be with him.


    What we owe them, this time, we have paid them all


    "I won''t allow you to die, do you hear me? I won''t allow you to die He grabbed her hand as if to keep her.


    However, the whole body of the white millet leaves is gradually cooling. Breath, also more and more weak.


    She leaned against the owl''s arms, and at the last moment, she was greedy for his temperature and his breath.


    "Owl I love you so much... " She murmured, her eyes more and more lax. Only in this way can she convince him of her feelings?


    "I know! I know it all! " He hated himself so much that he shouldn''t try her out or doubt her!


    Without his repeated questioning, would they not have been able to get there?!


    A trace of relief crossed her face at his words.


    Fortunately He still believed


    At this moment, even if she left, there is no regret


    No, there are still


    Many, many


    I can''t stay with him till I''m old; I don''t have a child that belongs to them; I can''t see his gray hair


    It''s hard to think about it.


    "You and the country I can''t betray, so I will not choose... " White millet leaf smile, is that kind of relief, completely relaxed smile. Her eyelids, slowly closed, "but it''s ok I don''t have to choose any more... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 778

    "No choice! You don''t have to choose! " The owl growled in pain, and his eyes were covered with a thin layer of moisture.


    He has asked Tang Jue to use the latest weapons to attract the attention of the other two sides. Therefore, the contract here is pushed and pushed by the other parties. In the future, it is still open to question whether it can be carried out.


    He didn''t want to embarrass her, so he moved Tang Jue out, even though the loss was huge. However, he never expected that she would make such a choice.


    Side by side.


    Yu an looked at the two men in the pool of blood, and his heart trembled. He could not bear it.


    These two people, love each other to love each other can not die, can give their own lives to each other''s hands, life and death are willing to; love to each other in silence with their own way for each other to achieve.


    But


    They are constantly missing and missing


    Once the pain and cracks, let them always dare not go forward together. Now in this life and death, once hatred, once bitter, a moment has become no longer important, just Do they still have a future?


    -


    "Owl I''m cold It''s so cold... "


    The white millet leaf body shrinks to the owl''s arms. The owl immediately took off his coat, wrapped her, turned his head and growled: "ambulance! What about the ambulance? "


    "Already on the way. I''ll be there soon


    Yu''an returns to his mind and returns quickly. Li had just called the first time.


    The owl lifted the white millet leaves from the ground. The red blood, drop by drop, sprinkled on the carpet, looked startling. It also dyed his eyes red and soaked his heart.


    White millet leaves put his hands around his neck and his face was close to his neck.


    "Owl..."


    "I am, I am..." The voice of the owl, shaking badly.


    Her face was more and more bloodless, "you Will you miss me? "


    He said hoarsely, "I''m thinking about it now I''ve been thinking about it... "


    She smiles, lips close to his neck, he can feel that her lips have no heat, her voice, weak in his ears, "I have been thinking of you..."


    What to do?


    In fact


    I''m really reluctant to


    I can''t bear to leave him like this


    They really have a lot of things to do


    "Ten years ago I didn''t know Our people will kill them... " White millet leaf is still talking, but already angry if gossamer, "I don''t want them to die But I can''t save them... "


    "Millet, don''t say Good, save some strength, keep some strength, and last a little longer! " The owl strode out with her in his arms.


    All people, naturally give way. Yu an and his party followed, looking at the back of the sad Cang. No one dared to say anything, nor could they bear to say more.


    "I''m sorry The Owl... " The leaves of the millet were whispering.


    "I don''t want your sorry!" The owl hugged her so hard that he thought he was going to drag her into the bone. "I want you to live! Live with me! You said you would never leave me! I won''t let you leave me! Do you understand? "


    But the white corn leaf only felt that the eyelids were getting heavier and heavier


    Heavy to, gradually Gradually, completely closed


    Heavy to, in front of a blur, what can not see clearly


    Owl


    Owl


    She called the name in her heart, but No one can hear the sound


    "Millet!" The crash of the roar sounded, sad Cang and despair.


    In the past, she was strong and strong, as if she were an indestructible owl. She couldn''t help but drop a tear in her eyes and hit her cold skin.


    Owl, don''t cry


    She wanted to raise her hand to wipe his tears, but No strength No more energy


    Her face is very peaceful, but at the corner of her eyes, she can''t stop tears.


    In my mind, it''s full of pictures from ten years ago. I want to play a movie and keep jumping and flashing


    -- owl, it''s raining and thundering outside. It''s terrible.


    She seemed to hear her voice ten years ago. Crisp and playful.


    So?


    Ten years ago, he was as cold as he is now.


    Can I borrow your bed to sleep?


    She remembered at that time, she would hold the pillow in front of him.


    Not good.


    Stingy, I''ll go back to sleep. Pity me, an orphan girl, scared to death by nightmares!


    Wait, you come back!He relaxed, she would smile and climb to his bed to sleep well. At that time, the owls had no way to deal with her.


    ¡­¡­


    Owl, don''t move.


    At that time, she also liked drawing, and she liked drawing him more. She dragged him to the drawing board and sat down. He flipped through the documents and sat all afternoon.


    How many hours? No painting. Put everything away.


    He''s as domineering as ever, and he''s super impatient.


    No, just a little. all but. Will you sit down a little longer?


    Not good.


    I am I''ll give you a big kiss. Let me finish this painting, will you?


    Her insincere entreaties. At that time, she was not steady and mature, and she was just a child.


    Well, think about it.


    She was blushing and embarrassed. Or a kiss on his face.


    As a result, when he turned to go back to paint again, he was held up by him directly.


    No more painting!


    One took the pen from her hand.


    -- owl, you are a liar! Cheat on my kiss!


    She was very angry.


    I only said to think about it. Now that we have considered it, we still can''t draw any more.


    Humph! If you don''t draw, you won''t draw you. If you let me down, I''ll go to La Yu''an to be a model.


    No. How many hours have you been sitting? Go out and come back.


    Instead of being impatient, he was afraid that she would sit too long and use her eyes too high, which would be bad for her health.


    ¡­¡­


    Will you marry me, owl?


    Are you proposing to me?


    Think beautiful!


    -- then Will you marry me in the future?


    Are you proposing to me?


    Let''s count.


    Never marry! Do you have such a perfunctory proposal?


    Marry if you don''t! No matter how perfunctory, you have to marry!


    - owl, you are authoritarian.


    Angry at him, she laughed.


    Finally, even the picture ten years ago, also gradually blurred in my mind


    White millet leaves close their eyes, but tears flow more and more More and more


    In the end, there is still no chance to marry him


    Owl.


    Then the next life!


    Promise me, next life Don''t go back and forth again, and don''t be so magnificent


    She just wants to be plain, more plain


    Hand in hand, grow old together, so, good.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 779

    This day, already a month later.


    It''s raining hard. The whole world is gloomy.


    It was as dark as night. The wind was blowing and it was oppressive.


    At the bottom of the cemetery stands a tall figure. The man stood solemnly in a long black windbreaker, and the man next to him held a big black umbrella.


    He smoked hard, and did not go to the tombstone to have a look.


    After a while, Yu an came down from above.


    Look, dignified.


    The owl gave him a deep look and asked nothing. The only one who heard her speak was low tomb That''s right. "


    The hand holding the cigarette end shook. The cigarette end scalded the owl''s hand, but he was stunned and stood there, for a long time there was no response.


    That day


    He didn''t want to think about the day when she was carried to the ambulance and he fainted because of palpitations. Fell to the ground, completely unconscious.


    When I woke up, it was the third day.


    To meet him was a funeral.


    She''s gone


    At the same time, he took his soul, his heart


    In the future, the day that he died with him, there is no doubt that he will sleep forever beside her


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Night owls rush back to country t. As soon as he landed in Jucheng, the telephone of Tang and Song Dynasty rushed in, very excited.


    "Owl, I have found a way! I''ve found a way to save you and get the bullet out of your chest! "


    The Tang and Song dynasties were very excited.


    However, the excitement did not affect him at all.


    "If this bullet doesn''t come out, how long can I live?" He asked calmly.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Not more than a month at the most. "


    "Is it?" The owl''s tone is very light, "then let it stay, don''t take it."


    The Tang and Song dynasties were stunned.


    In fact, it was the expected answer, but at first, I heard it from his mouth, and it was so calm that I didn''t have any emotion. The Tang and Song Dynasties immediately blew up their hair.


    "Owl, you are so worthless. You don''t want to live for a woman? I''ll tell you, I''ve tried my best to make the simulation operation skillful. If you dare to disappoint me, I - I will


    In fact, Tang and song had no way to do it, so they had to curse with hatred.


    "I hung up. Your brother called." The owl didn''t talk to Tang and song any more and hung up. Tang Jue''s call came in and he answered.


    "Good cooperation, owl. As soon as the account arrives, I''ll transfer it directly to your account. "


    "No more." The owl said, "I gave you that money."


    Tang Jue was stunned.


    Then there was a long silence. He seemed to have guessed the owl''s mind.


    "Owl..."


    In the end, it was just a call. I want to comfort him, but I don''t seem to know what to say to comfort him.


    "Not for nothing." The owl pauses. "There''s one thing I want to ask you."


    "Say it."


    "After a month, take good care of my mother for me. I know, with your strength, protect her well, there must be no problem


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Jue was silent, and her chest was stifled. After a long time, he said, "take care of her, no problem. It''s both your mother and my mother. But Do you want to think about it again, owl


    Thank you The owl didn''t answer again and hung up.


    Half a month later, phelens will be on his birthday.


    As early as half a month ago, almost half of the city of Judaism had been discussing this matter. And almost all the gentlemen and celebrities in the whole city of Jude will attend.


    Everyone is having a headache about giving presents.


    But in a new gallery in the north of the city, some people are having a headache about the paintings they are about to send out.


    "Are you mistaken? This painting is worth more than 200000 yuan. You pour water on it The buyer yelled, frantic.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, sir. It''s our carelessness. But We have done special treatment. The water will not be visible when it is dry The shop assistant apologized.


    "Can''t you see that I can take it as if you didn''t? Now, call your boss out for me


    "Sir, if you don''t like this painting, why don''t you Would you like to see other paintings? Other paintings may be your favorite? "


    The other side snorted and sat down on the sofa, "it''s impossible to change the painting! Ask your boss to come and apologize to me in person, and give me a half discount directly. That''s it. Otherwise, you don''t think I will give up! What''s more, you are still a new shop, which has destroyed the painting I gave Mr. Fei. Do you want to open it in Jude city? "


    Two shop assistants, you look at me, I look at you, it''s very difficult.Their boss, in fact, they have met only once or twice. If it''s not really a very special situation, the boss usually won''t be here.


    What are you doing? Not yet As soon as that person urged, the other side had to call slowly.


    After a while, the man turned back and looked relieved.


    "Please wait a moment, sir. Our boss will come right after class."


    "I only have 15 minutes left. After 15 minutes, if your boss doesn''t show up, close the door and get out of here


    The shop assistant was very obedient and did not dare to speak.


    12 minutes later.


    The door of the gallery was pushed open.


    A young woman came in. Long curly hair, lazy in the back of the head. There''s a Sketchpad on the back.


    The white cotton skirt on the body has various colors of watercolor, which looks like a beautiful rainbow.


    "Excuse me, is there a guest looking for me?" It''s a nice voice.


    The buyer thought she was a student and didn''t look at her much. Now hearing this, I raised my head and said, "are you the owner of this gallery?"


    "I''m sorry, I''ll change my clothes and come out at once. You can sit down for a while."


    The young woman gave a slight smile, but she was very calm. He told the waiter to pour a cup of tea to the guests, while he went into another small room to clean up at will.


    Only two minutes later, she came out again, which not only made the shop assistant stunned, but also made the guests just dumbfounded.


    The woman''s long hair, which was originally tied up, has been put down, languidly draped behind her back. The white cotton dress was replaced by an elegant black dress, and flat shoes were replaced by high heels. The big glasses with the frame were taken off, showing a face that was too amazing to move.


    This


    The other side squinted, "we Have you seen it somewhere? "


    Why, he thinks this woman, so familiar?


    "Maybe. The city of Jude is not small or small. It is not uncommon to see people who love painting. " The woman sat down with a smile. "Does the guest have any problems that I need to deal with?"


    The other party''s line of sight, has been looking at her face. For a while, a familiar face crossed my mind. This Isn''t this the owl''s woman?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 780

    "Guest?" See each other''s line of sight has been staying in their own body, the young woman called a light.


    The other party looks back, as if this just realizes that he is a little impolite. But he could not help asking: "excuse me, what is the relationship between you and miss Nalan, the former owl''s fiancee? Oh, I''m presumptuous to ask, but you look very much alike


    The woman smiles, "owl and I are old friends."


    three hours later.


    The banquet officially began.


    Fei''s house is full of excitement.


    The owl stood upstairs, looking down at everything in front of him. In the eyes, there is no luster.


    Even though the whole room was bustling with excitement, he felt that everything was empty and frightening.


    What is it like to live and die in another world? Is the wound on her body good? Can it still hurt when we get there? She never liked to wear too much clothes, but in another cold world, would it be cold?


    Has she had Mengpo soup? Will you still think of him? Do you know that he, far away from here, has never forgotten her


    Chest pain.


    He took a hard breath, sipped the wine dry and swallowed it.


    Tang Song rushed in from the outside and grabbed the cup in his hand and smashed it on the ground. "If you can live one more day, you''re not happy, are you?"


    "Go down. The party will begin in a minute."


    The night owl did not even have much fluctuation on his face, and all his emotions had been collected at the moment when the Tang and Song Dynasties rushed in.


    He went out, leaving only a lonely figure of the Tang and Song dynasties.


    "Shit! More and more depressed, more and more boring! " Tang and Song Dynasty hate its indisputable low mantra. If you can, I really wish I could dig the grave of white millet leaf and drag her out of it to save her life!


    The owl is a man of patience. The day of the accident was his only emotional breakdown. When the Tang and Song Dynasties came from the state of S, he had fainted, but his mouth had been reading her name. He closed his eyes tightly with tears in the corners of his eyes.


    He had never been seen in the Tang and Song Dynasties, nor had Yu an and Li Shi. At that time, everyone, they all looked sad. Even phelens did not dare to mention the word "white millet leaf" in front of him. It''s like a magic spell. If you touch it gently, it''s all fatal pain.


    Later, he woke up, facing the funeral, is her cold tombstone, everyone thought he would be crazy, but, unexpectedly, he accepted all this calmly. At least, on the surface, it''s calm.


    Later, Tang and song learned that he was so calm just because he was about to find her. Since then, in the world of no dispute and no hatred, they can no longer separate, and can hold hands with each other; therefore, he is calm, serene, and begins to look forward to


    Such an owl, in fact, is extremely cruel.


    -


    "this is a gift for Mr. Fei. A little trifle is no respect. " Downstairs, the guest handed a picture to the gift collector.


    "Thank you, Mr. Li. Please come in. " The other party beckoned Mr. Li to go in.


    "That May I ask where Mr. Yu an is? "


    The other side pointed in a direction. The guest saw Yu''an, who was busy. He hurried over.


    "Mr. Yu."


    Yu an turned to recognize the other side, "it''s Mr. Li. If you come, you''ll be welcome."


    Although he said so, Yu an''s attitude was not cold or hot. Mr. Li, who knows him, wants to do some business with the owl recently. However, his character is not good, and the owl has not paid any attention to him. I''m afraid it has something to do with business to find him here.


    "Mr. Yu, we won''t say anything polite. I''m looking for you today. I have something very important to talk to you about. "


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Li. Today is Mr. Fei''s birthday. We have rules. We will never talk about business at the birthday party. "


    Yu an refuses to talk to each other and turns to go.


    "Mr. Yu, I can only say this once. If you don''t listen, you may regret it." Mr. Li straightened up.


    Yu an turned and looked at him for a moment. Then, he said with a smile, "OK, since Mr. Li said that, I''ll listen to it. But if it''s not as important as I thought, anything you say will be hard for me in the future, not to mention our husband. "


    The implication is that if you want to cooperate with the owl in the future, it will be basically zero.


    The other side did not feel flustered at all, only covered Yu an''s ear and said a few words.


    Yu an was shocked, almost can''t believe, "you didn''t play me?"


    "If you lend me 10 courage, I dare not talk about it. She really looks like miss nallan. However, it seems that Ms. binaran is more mature, but it is not more than a few years old. It''s like a student... ""How old are you? Students? " Yu''an''s mind was full of fog. From these two conditions, it was not white millet leaves at all. Yes, she was buried. How could it be her?


    But


    It really looks like Nalan''s imagination, which means that it is similar to the white millet leaf.


    If we can get her back and put it around the owl, maybe the owl will be able to rekindle his confidence in life?


    At this thought, Yu an was excited. He immediately said, "what about the address? Give me the address of the gallery. "


    "Mr. Yu, I''ve done a great job."


    "I went to see it and found out if I had done anything. If not... " Yu an''s nature was exposed, and he scratched his palm on his neck, "you''re dead!"


    The other party was so scared that he didn''t dare to say more. He quickly gave the address of the gallery.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Ignoring Li Shi''s questioning, Yu an drove directly to the dark Gallery in the center of the city. Generally speaking, the names of art galleries in cities are relatively literary and artistic. However, dark seems to be a bit dark. Yu an thought it was a gallery of personality or dark Department, but he was stunned when the car stopped outside.


    He didn''t go in yet. He just looked at the pictures hanging on the window from a distance, and sat in the car without getting down.


    Those are Alex''s famous paintings.


    Alex is the only painter he knows. Because, ten years ago, when he went to see Alex''s art exhibition, he was accompanied by him as a bodyguard. Every time, I was tortured by the paintings that I couldn''t understand, but I had to accompany her every time. He not only gets used to it, but also has been influenced by her "education". He can recognize Alex''s writing style at a glance.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 781

    "Well, it''s getting late. You can clean up and get ready for work."


    With a sound, a familiar figure appeared in the gallery. Through the thick glass wall, Yu''an can only see a trace of his back.


    But, that wipe back figure, gave him intense impact.


    This Even my back looks like this?!


    "Boss, I''m really sorry today."


    "Has it not been solved successfully?" There was no blame in the woman''s voice. She turned suddenly and bent down to sort out the pictures that had been set aside.


    Yu an stares at that face, staring at death, as if afraid that he is wrong, so he simply turns the telescope out.


    Shit!


    What''s the look of Nalan? It is clearly her white millet leaf! Playing with a corpse?!


    After watching for a long time, Yu an put away his telescope and immediately drove back to the party. Excellent! As long as there are white millet leaves, the owl will not be afraid to operate.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Boss, it seems that someone is staring at you all the time in the car just now, and they are also holding binoculars." The clerk looked out and reported to the boss.


    Looking out of the window, the white millet leaves could only see the two red tail lights left behind after rushing into the night. She laughed. "Well, I saw it, too. It doesn''t matter. It''s an old friend. "


    "Why didn''t my old friend come in and sit down?"


    "It will come. Sooner or later. "


    The shop assistant didn''t understand her, but she didn''t ask any more questions. She simply cleaned up the shop and left with her bag.


    The lights in the gallery are going out. White millet leaves lock the door, slowly step into the night.


    The city is getting warmer.


    The branches of the street also gradually out of the tender green buds, she enjoyed walking under the tree, deeply took a breath of fresh air, only felt that the mood could not be said to be good.


    With him in the city, even the air is so beautiful


    Owl


    I''m back


    This time, I will never leave you


    two days later.


    The art class is very lively.


    In the past ten years, white millet leaves almost abandoned painting. And now she is picking up her pen again and having classes. She feels the peace and beauty of art. She feels that her mood is also incomparably open and comfortable.


    "Millet, eat together in the evening." Sitting next to her light classmate warm invitation.


    White millet leaf has not opened mouth, light on the low voice: "you do not have a boyfriend?"


    "What?"


    The other side''s eyes glanced behind the white millet leaves, "do you know that little fresh meat behind you? He''s sorry to invite you, so let me talk to you for him. Anyway, you don''t have a boyfriend. I''ll go with you. "


    "White millet leaf can''t laugh and cry," light classmate, you also know that he is a small fresh meat. He is only 22 years old. Do you think he is suitable for me? "


    "It''s a good fit. You''re only 24 or 25, and it''s not much bigger. "


    "White millet leaf pushed the black frame glasses on the bridge of the nose," you said, although I am very happy, but you believe me, I am much older than him. "


    The other side "cut" a, "tease me to play! It''s too big to bluff. "


    Anyway, she looks very young, especially in this dress, which is no different from college students.


    White millet leaf smile, take a pen on the sketchpad outline, while return a way: "dinner you two go to eat, I want to really go, I am afraid my boyfriend is not happy."


    "What do you say?" The light voice didn''t go down, "do you have a boyfriend?"


    This time, all people''s eyes are toward them both, behind, small fresh meat a face of disappointment. The white corn leaf''s attention, only concentrates on the watercolor painting in front of him, while returning lightly, "well, I do have a boyfriend."


    ¡°¡­¡­ ok It seems that our class will break a young man''s heart. But what''s your boyfriend like? Bring it to us one day


    Light words, let the white millet leaf painting action pause for a moment.


    She didn''t answer, but looked sideways at the mobile phone that she put aside. After Yu an came that day, she never got the number she wanted. I thought the owl would call him.


    Well, it''s been two days. If he doesn''t call again, she will have to take the initiative.


    "Class is coming soon. Today''s sketch class is to draw people. We should work hard. " Just now, the sketch teacher came in from outside.


    White millet leaves come back to their senses, put away their watercolor, take pencil and sketch book.


    I only heard a heated discussion among the students.


    "Have you heard? Today''s sketch class, but one on one! One person, one model! What''s more, the most exciting thing is that I heard that all the super male models were brought by the school this time! The body looks good to burst that kind


    "Is it true? You''re on the grapevine! ""Really. As soon as I came back from the bathroom, I met those beautiful men


    "Is there any beauty? Not all men? "


    "Yes, all men."


    "Shit!" The male students complained and regretted, "no, we have to protest. You women can''t take all the welfare."


    "Quiet! Everyone, be quiet The teacher patted the platform and said, "I know you are very excited now. You must want to see our model immediately. Now we welcome you in. "


    The teacher''s words, fall, the door, was pushed open from outside.


    The people who came in one after another made the young girls warm. Bai su * * envies them. He is young and frivolous. He is loyal to his own heart and doesn''t have to pay much attention to what he or she says.


    Is thinking of the time, the last came in a figure, let her a Zheng.


    Stay completely.


    Then, almost all the eyes of the audience were focused on the last man.


    In front of each male model, is really very good-looking, the figure is also very good. However, when the last man stepped in, the awe inspiring aura that permeated from all over his body instantly overshadowed those in front of him.


    That kind of introverted, calm, and high above the king''s spirit, not a good-looking face can match.


    Such a man, appearing in their classroom, would have caused a scream.


    But


    Some people, the face with its own freezing effect, have the ability to make people dare not scream and speak freely.


    Originally enthusiastic young girls, suddenly become more reserved. Everyone lowered their heads and whispered in a whisper, their shy and obsessed eyes looked at men from time to time.


    "Millet, the last man is so cool! Do you think he''s familiar? Is it a popular model? " She leaned over her head and asked her in a low voice.


    Familiar?


    Owl, can you be familiar?


    She looked up at the man, his eyes, is also looking at her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 782

    That pair of eyes like the vast ocean, so deep, so quiet. The whole process, only fixed staring at her, as if his whole world, only her existence. He didn''t move for a moment, as if if only for a second, the woman would disappear from his world.


    "Well, millet, do you see, is he looking at us?" Light with elbow to turn white millet leaves, face red, "you look at that look, oh, a look can make a person pregnant!"


    white millet leaves can not help Tucao, "how old are you, make complaints about pregnancy."


    "If the object is such a man, I would be pregnant ~"


    the white millet leaf could not help laughing.


    Night owls are always charming.


    "Millet, you all have a boyfriend. Don''t rob me. I''ll take him later. He is so interested in us that he will be willing to. "


    "Then you have to be prepared. He''s not a very patient person. Maybe he''s going to leave when he''s halfway through the painting. " Ten years ago, when he was asked to be a model for himself, he had to say what he wanted to say before he could see his mood.


    "I don''t care. I''ll take him for granted. Oh, wait a minute. How do you know he''s impatient? "


    White millet leaf light a smile, "guess."


    Light cast to doubt the eyes, obviously do not believe, "this must be the middle of the greasy!"


    "All right, students, come on, pick the models. You come up and pick the number yourself


    "No choice, the last one! The last one! "


    "I want the last one too!"


    "Well, can you stop robbing me? Isn''t number two and four very handsome? "


    "It''s very handsome, very handsome. Why don''t you go?"


    "Light from the chair jumped up," it seems that I can only start first


    As soon as the words fell, the white millet leaves saw a quick figure running past him, almost like a hundred meter dash. She rushed over, and almost all of them were on the owl. But when the owl glanced at her, she stiffened and stood firm.


    "That..." Light and embarrassed with a smile, usually so generous a person, but now talk is stuttering, not easy, "that Can I invite you to be my model? "


    Wuwu ~ ~ is the male God too cold? Her face was stiff with laughter, but the other side was still expressionless and refused to give her one more word.


    Light secretly give yourself a boost, regardless, die on it! As the saying goes, death under peony is also romantic!


    "Well, if you don''t speak, I''ll take it as your default. Come on, let''s go there and start painting immediately." Light throw out, reach for a man''s strong arm to go.


    But


    Her hand, just touched a man''s shirt sleeve, was cold face of the other side to avoid.


    The good-looking face was cold, and now, with a frown, the whole body was cold and frightening. No matter how brave you are, you don''t dare to make mistakes at this time.


    "Hello, light, come back quickly." A classmate called her softly and pulled her sleeve.


    Lightness stood there awkwardly. Bai Su Ye regretted that she had forgotten to remind her that the owl was not only impatient, but also a person who did not know how to take pity on her.


    Just as he was thinking, the owl came straight to her. Then, in full view of the public, she sat down directly in front of her.


    All the female students gave a "wow" and glared at her. The white millet leaves should not be seen.


    "Well, all right, lighthearted students, go back to your position. Well, let''s just let our models choose by themselves. Well, we can start drawing and hand in the manuscript before class


    At the command of the teacher, we all find their own positions. But even so, there are still eyes floating towards the owl from time to time.


    The owl seemed unconscious, just sitting there motionless. Seeing him, Bai Suye couldn''t help laughing. It''s rare for him to cooperate like this. It''s really like a statue, and It''s still the most perfect statue to find fault with.


    Well, it''s really a pleasure to draw with such a model!


    "Can you hold on to it?" Halfway through the painting, she asked. Worried that he would run out of patience.


    "Well." He has only one word, and her eyes are always deeply frozen with her. Even the lightness on one side was aware of something wrong. He turned his face during the painting and whispered to her, "Hey, do you think that he seems to be interested in you and keeps staring at you. It''s not love at first sight, is it


    "It''s possible," he said


    "Hey, I didn''t think you were so narcissistic before! You forget you have a boyfriend when you see a handsome guy, don''t you? " Light finish saying, toward owl cast a wink, "handsome boy, you don''t stare at her, look at me ~ in fact, I''m pretty good-looking."


    The owl didn''t hear it at all.


    "All right, you go and draw your picture." White millet leaves push back the lightness of disturbance.Lightness is still shaking, "she already has a boyfriend. It''s useless for you to stare at her like this. Really, believe me. "


    The owl''s face sank a little, and his eyes staring at the white millet leaf also sank a bit. White millet leaf was staring at by him scalp numbness, can only push away lightness.


    And then


    The next time, the owl always sat there with a stiff face, and the atmosphere became special condensation.


    Lightsome originally wanted to come over and say two words, but when he saw the owl''s look, he was scared to speak. It''s like the center of a cold storm.


    Now she is speaking to her classmates, and she is more and more admirable. Not to mention, facing such a male god can concentrate on painting, it is said that under the pressure of this strong cold air, she still calmly maintains her painting level, which is really a high difficulty. If you change to be yourself, I can''t even hold my pen when I look at this cold air conditioner.


    Soon, the course is over.


    All hands in the manuscript.


    White millet leaf took out his own works, got up and passed the owl, only heard his voice, "I''ll get the car and wait for you at the door."


    Left such a sentence, even her answer, did not care, directly got up and left.


    "Wow, it''s so cool that I have no friends!" Light again praise, and look at the white millet leaf, "millet, this man is really man explosion ah! What''s your boyfriend like? Dump it and go on a date with him


    "You, who is your boyfriend should always be on guard against being dumped by you!" The white millet leaf poked her in the forehead and handed in the manuscript.


    After that, he went back to his position and quickly cleaned up his painting tools.


    "Hello, Hello, will you go to his appointment?" Light running to gossip.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 783

    "Why not?"


    "A light" tut "sound," just said me, you also have no exercise. "


    "Well, I won''t talk to you. Goodbye to class tomorrow! " White millet leaves only feel their heart has been far away from the classroom, followed by the people just left, has already flown to the door.


    "Miss White, the spring light on your face will be rippling out. I will remember to converge a little before I am concerned about it." "


    you can do it!"


    White millet leaves no longer take care of her, carrying the painting board rushed out.


    Originally thought that he was in front of him again, must be a full-length, bright appearance, so these days often appear in the gallery. And every appearance is well-dressed. But who wants to get the Nightowl is not playing according to the usual principle. Actually came directly to the studio.


    And, how bad is her image now!


    All over the water color make dirty even if, hair is to take a hairpin and don''t in the back of the brain, a day of class down, I am afraid also disordered.


    She really wanted to find a place to clean herself up, but it was obviously too late. The car of the nightlord has come in, and the passenger''s door is opened by him.


    She took the picture board off and put it on the back seat before she sat in the copilot.


    Take the door, the car, the narrow space, there are only two people. The nightlord turned around and buckled her seat belt. Her face was close and close, and the breath of two people was entangled, and her eyelashes almost all had to brush his nose. The breath of both people was tight, and he didn''t retreat, but he looked down at her deeply.


    Eyes, hot, as if she was going to see through.


    Such a look made it difficult for her to parry. The heart beat quickly and disorderly, and the breath was also disordered.


    She wanted to say something, but before she opened her mouth, the owl''s hand suddenly hit her chest.


    "Owl, Hello, what are you doing?"


    She was wearing a pair of jeans with a back and a shirt in it. At this moment, he took the strap directly from her shoulder and took off the buttons of her shirt.


    "Stop making a noise. This is school. In a moment, all the students come out." She held his hand.


    "Take your hands away."


    "No. There are you, all my mind is just thinking about something messy! " The white millet leaves are angry. She felt that the Nightowl had not come according to her own script. Why did she take off clothes when he came up after leaving or leaving? At least, should we talk to each other well, right?


    The nightlord looked at her. "Who is thinking about the mess?"


    "You! You''re peeling me now, don''t you want to be in a mess


    "Well, I just thought. What can you do with me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± White millet leaves are really speechless.


    What the Nightowl wants to do is always at his own will. Her refusal was totally invalid. His hand was pushed away by him. He took two buttons off and she upset her and was impatient. He pulled it directly.


    White millet leaves really want to bite him.


    But when he thought he wanted to do something, he stopped. Eyes, long stop on her chest.


    She has always been beautiful, white and delicate. But Today, what is not good is that there are two obvious scars on the chest. Gunshot injury. Even after a month and a half, however, the scar is still very obvious, no fading, still startling.


    The picture of that day was still clear and reverberated in his mind like a movie.


    He was in a deep mourning, and his stomach fell slowly on her wound, and stroked with pity.


    Action, dare not too big, as if afraid of oneself as long as a little bit heavier, will hurt her.


    He really thought she had abandoned herself and went, such tombstones, funeral It is all the pain he would not go to investigate deeply, and even less willing to face.


    Now


    She lived again.


    So live in front of yourself.


    Not as smart as before, but young vitality, like a student.


    It''s all right.


    Whatever.


    As long as she is alive, as long as she is still, that will be fine That''s all right


    ¡°¡­¡­ Is it still painful? " The owl was mute at the beginning of his speech.


    God knows, how he came here in this time. Every day every moment every second, for him, is a desperate suffering. I don''t want to think back to the tragedy of that day, but when we get to night, those things turn around and over in my mind, like tens of thousands of knives and beat him hard.


    The greatest pain in the world is to be alone in a long life


    "Well, pain..." The tip of the white millet leaf is also slightly acid. "It was a pain, it hurt for a month," he said


    At that time, the ribs were shattered, and the lungs were seriously injured and bleeding. She had almost one and a half feet in the gate. After the treatment in country T, she immediately returned to s country, and used the elite medical team of the whole s country to pull her back from the ghost gate, but even so, she was asleep for many days.Thinking of the pain she suffered, the nightlord was hard to deal with, and could not restrain it. He held her in his arms. Hold so tightly that it seems to be trying to buckle her whole body.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I thought you really went


    The voice of the Nightowl was a little shaky. Thin lips, too. He kissed her hair top and murmured, "God knows, how I hope you''re alive..."


    White millet leaves tears fell down, she buried her face deep on his shoulder, let tears wet his shirt. She choked so hard that she could not respond to him, but she could only hold him tightly with open arms to respond to him.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Two people, a lot of words to say, and a lot of words to ask.


    For example, since she is still alive, why is it a funeral and a tombstone? When did you come to the city of Judah, why hasn''t you come to him until now? Didn''t you contact him? But because Angry with him?


    Yes, she should be angry. If he was willing to give her a little trust, there was no trap to test her, all of which would not happen.


    All kinds of problems, all kinds of emotions, are hovering in the mind of the nightlord. But at this moment, but what is not to ask, just want to hold her, a moment will not be willing to release.


    "Owl, you let me go first." The first to return to God is the white millet leaves. She patted his arm. "My classmates are all looking out, so go quickly."


    I don''t know when, there are really three or two people outside the car.


    Especially that light, outside staring like a light bulb.


    White millet leaves have no words. She will definitely be told the exercises tomorrow.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 784

    Then the owl slowly released her and asked, "are you on good terms with her?"


    "You say light?" She answered. Then he remembered that his shirt button was untied and he was in a mess. He had to take the thin blanket from his car and put it on his body in a hurry. He didn''t dare to look at the people outside.


    Fortunately, the owl has already started the car slowly. He whispered, "yes."


    Bai milia nodded and arranged his clothes under the thin blanket, while returning to him, "we entered this class on the same day, and we were separated together. She talks a lot and is very interesting, so she gets familiar with it very quickly


    "Well." The owl nodded, "what do you usually talk about?"


    "Not really. It''s a friend. "


    He didn''t speak for a moment, just driving and looking straight ahead. He always felt that she was still around him. He seemed to be dreaming. Everything was not very real. However, at the bottom of his heart, the strong jealousy was real. In the end, he couldn''t help saying, "just now, she told me that you already have a boyfriend."


    Bai milia did not expect that he went around the circle to ask this question.


    I couldn''t help chuckling. "I teased her. She wants to introduce me to my boyfriend. I have no reason to push, so I can only find a reason


    I see.


    In fact, the owl knows that she can not have a boyfriend in such a short time, but still wants to confirm once.


    He looked at her sideways and saw the smile on her face, and suddenly he was in a trance. I just feel peaceful and peaceful.


    He really never dared to think that in his life, he could still see her smile and have her with him. Even if he didn''t say anything or do anything, he just looked at each other like this


    Remove the clouds and the rainbow appears.


    "You''re good at driving. Don''t look at me all the time." White millet leaves break his face back, the smile on the face is deeper.


    The owl took the opportunity to pull her hand in his. She didn''t struggle, she just let him grip.


    "Where are we going?"


    "Go to my place. Adoptive father and my mother, let me take you back to dinner


    "Have they known that I have come to the city of Juda?"


    "Yu an said it."


    "But I look like this now..." White millet leaf thought of his body in distress, "or, you first send me back to change clothes, casually tidy up."


    "No The owl clenched her hand and clenched it a little more. "That''s good."


    "Can you tell me what happened?" When the owl said this, he paused. It seemed that the pain in his heart was still alleviating. After a long time, he continued to speak: "I went to s country and saw you with my own eyes..."


    The word "tombstone" can never be said. The pain of despair can only be clearly known by those who have tasted it.


    "The old man, the old lady and the night engine all want me to get away from the National Security Bureau and completely get rid of the dangerous life before. You know that I have been in the National Security Bureau for so many years and exterminated many dangerous elements. Now I withdraw from the National Security Bureau, without a layer of protection, it is very likely that someone will retaliate. They don''t want me to be hurt any more, so they have to do this. "


    It''s really a way to hide people''s eyes. However, it''s better that no one dares to hurt her!


    The owl nodded and was glad that all this was just a cover.


    He plucked her long finger and asked, "when did you wake up? Why Never come to me? "


    In the last few words, his tone was a little dull.


    Should he be glad that she was discovered by Yu an in time? If it''s a few days later, maybe


    Maybe they are once again missing the life and death parting.


    "I''ve been suffering from a high fever. I''ve been lying for more than ten days. I''ve been fully awake. I want to call you when I wake up, but..." Speaking of this, she paused. "The old lady is staring at me 24 hours a day, she I''m not allowed to contact you. "


    "Because of me, you will..."


    He did not go on.


    He looked gloomy.


    If you want to be with her, it will not be so easy for the two elders of the Bai family.


    Seeing his appearance, Bai milia comforted him, "she is just worried about me. You should understand. Moreover, after I recovered a little, I said that I would come to the city of Jude. Although she opposed it, she It didn''t really stop me. It''s you... "


    Speaking of this, she glanced at him. "I thought you would come to the gallery two days ago."


    Well, she''s been waiting for her patience.


    When she said this, she did not notice the complaint in her voice. Blame him for coming too late.


    "It''s time to go, but I need time to sort out my mood."


    One is that she is afraid of nothing but joy; the other is that if it is really her He needs to adjust his mood to stand in front of her.


    "I thought you were going to be in the gallery, but I didn''t expect you to become a model." Think of today in the class he was robbed of the picture, white millet leaf or can not help laughing, inexplicable, is a kind of unspeakable pride.In fact, the owl just went to school to find her. As a result, one of the models in his class happened to be missing. Therefore, when he appeared at the door and was asked for help by the teacher, he almost agreed without hesitation.


    Some exceptions have always existed only for one person.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    It took me a while to get to Fei''s house.


    The owl got out of the car first and opened the co pilot''s door.


    "Wait for me." The white millet leaf pulls down the mirror in the car, takes off the black frame glasses at the same time, and scatters his hair. "I''ll sort it out a little bit. It''s not formal to go in like this."


    With one hand on the door and the other on the roof, the owl stood there staring at her.


    As long as it is fresh, he thinks she looks so good-looking


    This look, is to see a lifetime, not tired of watching.


    After finishing the white millet leaves, he turned to get out of the car, but he just met his burning sight. His heart beat disorderly. He cut his hair on the temples for a while and asked him softly, "is this OK?"


    "Good." She looks like a student in this way.


    She smiles Your words are not believable at all. "


    He closed the door and put his hand on her back. "Go in."


    Two people, go in side by side. When I went in, the night lady just came out of the kitchen. Ferrens is in a wheelchair, watching the international news.


    He looks a little bit worse than when I saw him in the hospital before.


    When he thought of Dr. Kaibin''s words that his time was running out, Bai Su ye still felt some emotion in his heart.


    "Auntie, Mr. Fei." She took off her flat shoes, put on slippers and went in to say hello to her two elders.


    Both of them looked at her at the same time, and their eyes stayed on her for a long time. They looked at her and were happy.


    Before hearing Yu an say that she is still alive, they are all skeptical, afraid that she is a similar person. Now the real person stands in front of himself, is believed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 785

    "Millet, I thought you really..." Night mother said this, stopped, did not go on to say, just asked: "how is the body, are you all right?"


    "It''s almost fine, as long as there''s no strenuous exercise."


    "The two shots didn''t lose their lives. It''s just that Yu an''s gang didn''t really fight." Ferens spoke, and he was always so serious than the tenderness of his night mother. However, Bai milia had been with him for a few days, and was no longer afraid of him. He just walked over with a smile, "are you all right?"


    "Hum! Don''t you say that if you don''t come to see me in the future, why do you come again today? "


    "I''m here to make you sweet potato ribs. Didn''t you say you wanted to eat last time in the hospital? "


    "I wanted to eat it then, but I didn''t say I still want to eat it now." Ferrens didn''t think he was that easy.


    "Not tonight, then?"


    Ferens snorted again, "if you had any intention, you would have come to Jue city. Why didn''t you come to celebrate my birthday on my birthday?"


    White millet leaf did not expect that he even put this matter in mind, only explained: "I am afraid that such a good day, I suddenly appear, will frighten you a big jump."


    Think about that picture. It''s true.


    Moreover, now that she wants to start over, she doesn''t want to appear in public view.


    The owl took her by the waist and said, "go and sit down. You''re not in good health. Don''t be too busy. Save the food and cook it next time. "


    He''s obviously protecting her.


    Ferrens had no comment, but said, "I''ll ask Kibby to check it for you."


    As soon as his words fell, the owl and the white millet leaf fell asleep. Each other knew the meaning of his words. The owl took the lead in coming back to himself. "OK, I''ll go and find Gabriel."


    "Well. Just have a look. Two bullets are not a small problem, not to mention a girl. " Ferrens answers.


    Bai milia sat there and did not interrupt them. However, she could feel that Mr. Fei''s attitude towards her had changed greatly from before.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When ye Mu is busy in the kitchen, she goes in to help.


    Although there are many servants in the family, the night mother cooks by herself every time she makes food for the owl. After all, over the years, she hasn''t done much of her mother''s responsibility.


    "You''re OK. I''m really relieved. These days, let alone the owl, I can''t sleep all day and all night." The night mother cuts vegetables and talks with white millet leaves. She said, some red eyes, she stopped the action, "millet, you must help aunt to persuade him."


    The white millet leaves looked up at her.


    "He thought you were gone, so he wanted to go with you." Thinking of these, Ye''s mother still felt a lingering fear in her heart, "fortunately, he is still arranging the rest of my life, arranging the people under his hand, so he has been dragging, and he has not really left immediately. Young master Tang said a while ago that he could have surgery to take out the bullet, but he just refused to take the bullet. Now he is so dangerous that he has less than a month left, so everyone is worried about him. "


    When Bai milia was in the Sayan desert before, he said that as long as she left, he would never live alone in this world. But now, hearing this again, my heart is still shaking.


    That fool!


    I really intend to give up everything and go with her


    Her heart for a time, all kinds of taste, but also heartache, is moved, but also feel their own virtue how can. After a while, he made a voice to appease the night mother, "don''t worry, I will persuade him."


    "When I see you, I''m completely relieved. As long as you are there, he is absolutely reluctant to leave. Even if Tang and song didn''t come to him, he would certainly go to Tang and song. " Speaking of this, the night mother''s face a little more relaxed, haze covered for a long time on the face, now is finally have a smile.


    "What are you talking about?" The voice of the owl suddenly appears. White millet leaves a look back, just the bottom of the heart of the agitation has not dispersed, look at him in the eyes of nature many can not separate the strong feelings.


    The owl approached, and his voice dropped a little, "Why are you looking at me like this?"


    She smiles and shakes her head. "I thought I would never see you again. Now I can see it again, so I want to see more."


    The owl''s eyes were also deeper.


    He, why not?


    The night mother looked at these two people, in the heart is joyful many. Now her son can come together with her favorite, and she believes that in this life, he will never be alone.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At night.


    The owl sent the white millet leaves back.


    She didn''t even say the address, so the owl drove directly and precisely to where she lived.


    She was rented in a small area, close to the school where she was in class.


    The owl drove the car into the community, looked around several times up and down and asked, "how is the environment here? Is it safe? "


    "Well. The security work is good in the high-end District of Youcheng. Besides, I should be safe wherever I go If it wasn''t for owls, people who have been trained from childhood to adulthood, ordinary gangsters, where can they take her?The owl nodded. In fact, in his mind, she was still the vulnerable girl in need of protection ten years ago.


    "Well I got out of the car. " White millet leaves slowly push open the door, ready to go down. Well, such separation makes her a little uncomfortable


    I always feel that the time we get along with is too fast


    The owl looked at the figure, a strong reluctant to give up, his hand suddenly clasped her hand: "corn."


    White millet leaves get off the action stop, her chest astringent feelings turn to surge, turn to see him. Without waiting for him to open his mouth first, she has taken the initiative to invite, "you Would you like to go up and have a seat? "


    The owl wanted to say, "I''ll send you up." the five words are already on the lips, but they stop suddenly because of her words. The heart swings, the lip corner has some rare smile, "you go up first, I park the car into the garage."


    "Well Do you know what floor I live on


    He nodded. "It''s all checked out."


    White millet leaf guessed. With a smile, he didn''t say anything more. He carried his Sketchpad on his body, got off the car, and walked happily home.


    Step, light.


    The owl looked at the beautiful shadow under the light, contentedly leaned himself into the wide chair, and could not shift his sight for a long time.


    At that moment, I just felt that God was really kind to him.


    The owl stopped the car and took the elevator upstairs.


    The house here is really good. It''s a high-end single apartment.


    Those who live here are either rich or expensive.


    The owl found her home exactly, the door was still open, and the men''s slippers were on the door. He looked at it. It was new. The bags were still in the garbage can. Obviously, he was the first man to come here.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 786

    In the room, there is a faint fragrance, which smells very comfortable. The owl took off her coat and casually put it on the sofa in the hall and looked around for someone. She came out of the kitchen with water.


    "Have a drink. It''s cold outside." She handed him the glass.


    The owl took the glass, took a sip and put it aside.


    He looked at her with deep eyes. For a long time, he said, "come here, let me hold you well."


    White millet leaf heart palpitation more than, took a step forward. The owl took her in his arms. She buried her whole body in his chest, closed her eyes, greedily felt his temperature, only felt full of steadiness.


    The night owl''s heart is a hundred twists and turns, any taste.


    This hug after the separation of life and death, this month and a half, he almost every day in fantasy.


    Now, she is so tightly clasped in my arms that I can barely feel the truth


    ¡­¡­


    At night.


    The owl didn''t leave until very late.


    She didn''t keep him.


    He didn''t say he wanted to stay.


    Two people, the heart of love, but only their own most clear.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the way back, the owl drove very slowly all the way. Several times, he even wanted to turn around and go back.


    But it''s not good to be too impatient.


    Between them, from the beginning to the end did not really open happy good love. Now this period of time, slow down, good love or not. He comforted himself, he comforted himself.


    Just like this, let oneself calm down, the mobile phone suddenly rings.


    On the screen, her number is flashing.


    Clearly said to slow down, but, see is her phone, or ring two, immediately answered.


    "Hello." He didn''t even care about the impatience in his voice.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Are you home already? " He has been walking for a long time. According to his usual speed, he should have arrived soon.


    But actually


    He was still spinning around not far from her.


    But he said, "well, I''m going to enter the basement. What''s the matter? "


    "Oh, that''s OK." She didn''t want him to worry.


    ¡°¡­¡­ What''s the matter? " The owl asked again.


    "I''ve just had a blackout, but everyone else''s house is still on. The heating is gone. It''s a little cold... " When she spoke, her voice was soft and she was obviously coquettish. "I don''t know if there is something wrong with the circuit. Should I check it myself?"


    That soft voice is simply coquettish and somewhat dependent, which makes the owl''s heart gush with an upsurge, like being hit by something. When he comes back to his senses, he has already turned the car in a direction.


    "Don''t check yourself! Just go to bed and lie down. I''ll be right here. "


    "But you''re home already, aren''t you?"


    "No, it''s still around you."


    Still around?


    The white millet leaves hooked the lips, "that I''ll wait for you. "


    "Well."


    "Owl..." When she wanted to hang up, her voice came from her mobile phone.


    Soft two words, the owl only feel warm in the heart, hoarse "um".


    "It''s OK." She stopped for a moment and then said, "I just want to say that I I miss you a little... "


    The owl was shocked. In fact Why is he not?


    Moreover, he thought far more than a little. Instead, I really want to I really want to


    He drove faster all the way.


    Bai Yuye hung up the phone over there and lay on the bed with her mobile phone. It was still dark outside, but she felt a light in front of her.


    In fact, she is not the only one who gets a new life after she dies. So is the owl.


    Everything between the two people has become suddenly clear up, holding each other''s sincere heart, the most comfortable communication.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The owl was really circling around her.


    Ten minutes later, the doorbell rings.


    White millet leaves immediately got up from the bed and went to open the door in the dark. The moment the door opened, the light from the outside corridor came over, and he was covered with a golden halo.


    He hung his head and looked at her with burning eyes. After all, he could not control the tide of love in his heart. He could not even close the door. He took the back of her head with one hand and pulled her over. The man''s hot breath came, not waiting for God to come, a hot lips.


    His kiss, covered with lingering.


    At that moment, as if it was a direct kiss to her heart, she instinctively grabbed his neck and eagerly catered to his kiss.


    Two people, the more kisses, the more warm.


    The owl''s hand, instinctively, darted under her nightgown, took her by the hip, and held her against the wall.


    "Wait The Owl... " The white millet leaf was panting heavily, and her hand pressed on his shoulder, trying to pull a sense of reason, "wait a minute We can''t... "The owl stopped and opened his eyes to look at her. His eyes are more sexy because of the strong emotion. With the light from outside, his eyes seem to be covered with a thin layer of fog.


    He tried to calm himself down a little, but there was a pain of patience between his brows.


    "Did I hurt you?" He was breathing heavily.


    "It''s a little painful..." The white millet leaf points to the injury. I just hit the wall and it hurt a little. She looked up at the owl and said, "doctor Fu told me In this period of time, there should be no strenuous exercise So... "


    The owl is distressed.


    Exercise in bed is absolutely strenuous exercise. He didn''t dare to mess around.


    He buried his face in her hair, deeply smelling her breath, to smooth the burning bath fire in the bottom of his heart.


    God knows how hard it is to see her.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Are you all right? " White millet leaf some worried touched his back. Her legs were also forced around his waist. The pink buttocks were in his hands. Until now, the voice is still soft.


    "It''s OK." Despite this, the owl''s voice doesn''t sound like it''s OK. He lifted her long hair from her shoulder and sucked heavily on her neck. She whispered, instinctively trying to hide, but it was obviously too late.


    He didn''t lift his head from her until he confirmed that she had left a mark of his own on her neck.


    "I''ll close the door and check the circuit for you." His breath calmed down.


    "Good."


    The owl was not willing to let her go, so he held her in this position and carried her to the room. In the dark, nothing can be seen, and the breath and temperature of each other feel clearer and more meticulous. In the air, there are ambiguous traces everywhere.


    White millet leaves for him to hold, good to enjoy this feeling.


    The owl treats her like a child. Carefully put her down on the bed, took the quilt, wrapped her only in her pajamas, "the heating at home is broken, wrap the quilt first, do not have a cold."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 787

    "Well." White millet leaves nodded.


    "I''ll check the circuit now. Where is the electric box? "


    "At the entrance to the gate." Bai milia turned on his mobile phone and flashed it to him


    The owl picked up his mobile phone and saw his picture on the screen. Eyes, across a touch of dark light, look up at her, deep eyes.


    He will see it sooner or later. The white millet leaf also does not hide, "you are not willing to give me the picture, therefore, I had to take secretly by myself."


    There was a slight complaint in her voice.


    However, he is still very good-looking.


    The owl looked gentle. "Next time, give me a picture of you."


    "Don''t you already have one?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ No more. "


    "Well? Why? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The owl didn''t speak. He just got up and said, "I''ll find the electric box."


    "Owl, what have you done to my picture?" The leaves of the white millet raised their voices.


    He didn''t answer. He didn''t look back.


    She got out of bed. "Are you tearing it up again?"


    "Go back to bed and lie down."


    "Trash can?" She was not reluctant to catch up.


    "Aren''t you cold?" The owl took off his coat and wrapped it around her slender body.


    "Owl, what have you done to my picture?"


    White millet leaves don''t want to let him go.


    He was silent for a moment, and then he had to tell the truth: "it''s burned."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He It''s really burning!


    White millet leaves hum a, ignore him, close his coat, turn around straight back to his room.


    Angry?


    Owl some helpless and helpless looking at the back, the mind can outline her angry appearance.


    He found the electricity meter and repaired the circuit. It was very simple, but he was absent-minded. In fact, he regretted that the photo was burned by himself. After all, it was something left ten years ago. As she said, it was a memorial. It''s a trace of ten years ago.


    However, the photo is not like audio, and it can''t be repaired if it is burned.


    Soon, the room lit up in an instant.


    Heating, restart work.


    But, in the room, it didn''t warm up so quickly.


    The owl opened the door of her bedroom and stepped in. She was lying in the quilt with her back to him.


    "Millet."


    He called her tentatively.


    She didn''t pay any attention to him.


    "Asleep?" The owl stood at the door and didn''t go in.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± She was still quiet.


    "Sleep, then, and call me when you need something." He said, really want to close the door.


    Sure enough, she sat up from the bed, holding the quilt and looking at him complaining. Obviously, I''m very dissatisfied with him leaving like this, quite dissatisfied.


    At that glance, the owl only felt that his whole heart was about to melt. He stepped in, sat down by the bed and touched her pretty face with his big palm. "Since you can''t do strenuous exercise, don''t look at me like this. I''ll automatically take this as your invitation..."


    His tone was ambiguous.


    Said words, also very ambiguous, stirred her heart crisp numb. His fingers, hot on her face, hot, as if can always iron into her heart.


    "So..." She opened her mouth, and even she didn''t notice how much reluctant she was hiding in her tone and eyes. "Are you really going back?"


    "And you?" The owl did not move, just looked at her, "do you want me to go, or don''t you want me to go?"


    No hope. Of course not.


    How could she have hoped that he would go like this?


    "She said softly I want to talk to you. "


    In a word, the owl felt that his heart was slowly blooming, and his voice was softer, "so I''ll stay tonight?"


    Like asking for her opinion, the tone is affirmative.


    "White millet leaves Yan ran a smile," I go to get you wash things, you go to wash your face first, I give you towel and toothbrush come over. "


    She said, getting out of bed and walking into the hall. The owl looked at her back and reminded, "put on your shoes, it''s cold."


    Face, unconsciously with a smile.


    Even in the spirit, it is.


    "It''s not cold. It''s warm on the floor." Her voice was very clear and pleasant.


    The owl got up, unbuttoned his shirt cuffs and went to the bathroom. No sooner had she washed her face with water than she came in.


    A lot of things in my hands.


    "Here''s the mouthwash cup, the toothbrush, and your towel." She placed the same marble glass platform, and then put a set of pajamas on the towel rack aside, "pajamas. That''s men''s shower gel over there


    The owl can see at a glance that the mouthwash cup, toothbrush, and what she has put there are lovers'' models. Together with the pajamas, she was wearing the same style.The bath gel on her fingers, well, is also the brand he usually uses.


    By his searching eyes look a little embarrassed, white millet leaves want to go, "then I go out first."


    The owl reached out and held her in his arms.


    "So well prepared, are you inviting me to live with you?"


    "You think too much, just prepare for the coming guests." She didn''t want to admit that she was waiting to meet him every day.


    "No matter what guests come, as long as it is a man, you intend to treat like this?" He glanced at what she had put there.


    "Hmmm ~" white millet leaf nodded. In Jude, the only man she knew who would come to live in this house was his owl. Naturally, this is the treatment.


    The night owl is in the dark.


    White millet leaf smiles, took his hand from his waist, "you wash quickly, time is not early, I have to go to class tomorrow morning."


    She finished and yawned lazily, and the owl let her go.


    She walked out of the bathroom and came back. The owl heard her voice ringing at the door. "Those things are for you."


    His face is not happy, because she said this, instantly disappeared.


    The white millet leaves also laughed.


    By the time he finished his bath and came back, she was already in bed. He only slept on one side, and the other side was obviously reserved for him.


    The owl lay down in the quilt, her breath full of sweet smell, the whole heart felt warm. Put your arms in her chest.


    She is really sleepy, a little lazy. Being hugged by him, I have instinctively hugged his neck.


    "Don''t you want to talk to me? Sleepy? " The owl''s hand, on her slender back.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''m a little sleepy, but I still want to talk to you


    "I''m so sleepy. I can chat tomorrow."


    She shook her head, her head resting on his chest. Long hair, scattered on his body, like a cloud lazy soft.


    "My aunt told me today that I would advise you to have an operation." She spoke.


    The owl played with her soft hair. "I''ll have a good talk with Tang and song."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 788

    "So don''t I have to persuade you?"


    "No Now, with her in his arms, he just wanted to live as long as he could. He also wants to grow old with her


    White millet leaf relaxed, the biggest stone in the heart put down, she was really sleepy, even played two yawns. Vaguely, the owl asked, "when are we going to go back to s together?"


    "You want to go back to s, is it something?"


    "You have met my mother and my adoptive father. So, to be fair, should you take me back to meet your parents? "


    When Bai Suye heard this, she became sober.


    She looked up at him. "You want to see my parents?"


    It is not that he has never met the master and the old lady of the Bai family. In the past, many occasions, more or less, have met each other, but that identity is naturally different from the identity she introduced.


    "You never thought about taking me back to your parents?" The owl asked, in the tone, some lost.


    That made her feel a pain.


    "Of course not." White millet leaf shakes his head and seriously explains: "I have thought about it. Many times. It''s just, this time They may have misunderstandings about you. You need to be prepared. "


    "I can understand and accept it." She almost died in her own hands, no parents can take this seriously. If something like this happened to his daughter, he would just carry a gun and blow a man''s head.


    White millet leaves to give him a preventive injection, "my father sometimes fierce will hit people."


    At the beginning, in order to block the night Qing and the stars, even their own son is under the cruel hand. Don''t mention the owl. It is absolutely impossible to spare him.


    "Never mind. I can stand it."


    "It''s OK. You can''t stand it. There are still bullets left. In case my father hits me, he will "This way, when the operation is finished, I will see my parents again."


    He is obviously not satisfied with the arrangement. "It will take some time for him to recover."


    "Are you in a hurry?"


    "What do you say?" Ten years ago, he had wanted to see her parents. At that time, he thought she was an orphan.


    The white millet leaf leans in his bosom, closes the eye, "does not matter, we have time later."


    There''s a long way to go. They''re just beginning


    "I''ll wait until you get well. That''s it."


    In fact, she also began to look forward to that day. Although the two elders in the family have misunderstandings about the owl, she believes that they will accept him when they get to know him.


    Just think about it, I feel that the picture is perfect!


    "Millet..." Just thinking about it, the owl''s voice thought again.


    "Well?" She raised her head, eyes and owl''s encounter, fuzzy bedside light, vaguely visible in his eyes can not open the deep feeling.


    "Can''t sleep?" She asked softly.


    "Well." He touched her face greedily, as if feeling her existence carefully, "some worry, afraid to open your eyes tomorrow, it''s another dream I do it every day. "


    Fool


    White millet leaf heart a pain, eye socket red. We can imagine how he suffered for more than a month. She began to regret that she should not have waited so long to come back to him.


    She hugged him in love, and her voice choked, "it''s not a dream, owl. I''m ok. Later I won''t even walk away from you... "


    The owl catches her up and, again, kisses her deeply on the lips. The dream has come true.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    This sleep, owl sleep very well.


    Basically, a night without a dream. And, for the first time, I went to sleep until nine o''clock. When I wake up, the sunlight outside the window has spread all over the room.


    Unconsciously, spring has arrived.


    It''s just


    On the bed, already had no trace of her. If he wasn''t in her room, he really thought last night was a dream.


    It''s good it''s not.


    She did come back.


    A lot of peace of mind. He got out of bed and washed first. Call her, there is no one in the room. Only in the kitchen, there is the smell of breakfast. On the dining table, placed a note, is her handwriting, very elegant.


    "There''s porridge in the kitchen. Remember to drink it. Also, remember to pull out the plug. "


    A few simple words, he looked at, the corner of his lips can not help bending. Listen to her, first pull out the plug, scoop out a bowl of porridge to drink.


    Sitting alone at the table and having a good time, it''s a wonderful feeling. As if the sun opened the clouds, has been shining into his heart, before looking at everything is covered with a layer of gray, now see what seems to be plated with layers of shallow aperture.


    Although he got up early to school, he was a little late today.


    After the first class, more than 9 o''clock. I don''t know if the owl is up.She didn''t call for fear of waking him up.


    Lightsome but already probe to see come over, the eye of gossip is in her body straight balk, nose smelled again and again.


    "When did you become a hound?" White millet leaf is in a good mood and can''t help joking with her.


    "Classmate Bai, you are really full of spring now. Are you in good love?"


    "Well, it''s OK." The white millet leaves were not covered. Well, if you don''t fall in love, you won''t believe it. After all, she didn''t hide a lot of emotions.


    In the past, because of her sensitive identity and her responsibilities on her shoulders, she always restrained, forbeared and repressed. She almost never dared to show too much emotion in front of outsiders, and she was not willing to get too close to people at will.


    Therefore, in life, there are few real friends. The white wolf is her subordinate and her only friend. Now, when you take off all the burdens and only take the most sincere side to communicate with others, life becomes much easier and more comfortable.


    "Are you really dating the man yesterday?" "Don''t you have a boyfriend


    "Didn''t you let me dump my boyfriend? I''ll listen to you. "


    "Light rolled a white eye," I said. Besides, if you know who he is, you dare to fall in love with him? "


    White millet leaf see her cheerful appearance, cooperate to ask: "who is he?"


    "I said to you yesterday that the man looked familiar to you? I later went back to check his information. Ha ~ I don''t know if I don''t check it. It''s really frightening to check it! "


    "Well?"


    "He is the famous owl! Mr. Fei''s son-in-law is now the leader of Fei''s group and the founder of the seven-star yacht hotel in the city of Youcheng. He is also a fearless and famous figure on the road. Moreover, apart from the Fischer group, his own business is also spread all over the world, and is said to be rich. So many halos are added to the body. They are the great gods in the great gods! No wonder it was so cool yesterday


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 789

    These titles, one at a time, are really amazing enough.


    "Then tell me the truth. What is the relationship between you two?"


    "Well? I just told you, are we in love now? Love, of course. "


    "I''ll talk about it now. I''ll believe you." She looked at her lightly. "When I told you about the identity of an owl, you were not surprised at all. You were totally flattered and humiliated. You know, ordinary girls, if you want to know his identity, have already knelt down with a plop. You are still so calm. Obviously, you already know his identity. What''s more, it''s totally illogical for a person of his identity to suddenly come to our school to be a model. What''s more, he''s so cold, he''s sitting right in front of you. I can infer that the boy friend you mentioned before should mean him? "


    Her serious appearance, white millet leaf was amused, "you dream is not to be a detective? How to be a painter


    "That''s what I guessed right?" Light surprise eyes are bright, very excited.


    White millet leaf sold a pass, "half of it."


    "Which half?"


    "I won''t tell you." White millet leaf does not return to her, take out his painting book, prepare for the second class.


    Lightness is "tut tut" and "shaking his head with emotion," so, unconsciously, I actually made such a wonderful friend as you. Ah, Sumi, if I have any trouble in the future, can I ask your great God help to solve it? "


    "What trouble can you have?"


    "For example, being bullied by local ruffians."


    ¡°¡­¡­ You will be lucky if you don''t bully the ruffians. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Two people, you a I a happy chat, until the class bell rings, two talent convergence, serious class.


    I don''t know if he is awake now.


    top level of Fisher group.


    When the owl appeared, all the staff got up and said, "good morning, little Lord."


    "Well, good morning." He nodded and answered.


    Everyone was stunned. Then, everyone was surprised to see me, I looked at you, it was like a red rain.


    Today, what''s going on? The sun came out in the West.


    "Why are you still standing here? Get busy with your own business Seeing that none of them moved, the owl spoke again.


    All of them came back to their jobs. Don''t forget to look back at him before you go back.


    When the owl didn''t see it, he went back to his office.


    "Ah, what''s the matter with you today? Is the sun coming out from the west As soon as he went in, the staff whispered.


    "In the past month or so, the company has been covered with dark clouds. I''m so depressed that I dare not come to work today. I didn''t expect it was sunny today


    "What''s more, the little Lord just responded to us, didn''t you hear me wrong?"


    "Yes, it did respond to us."


    "What is the situation?"


    "Before, I heard that it was the little Lord''s favorite woman who would be so sad when she was gone. Now the mood is getting better again, is it difficult to Is there a new love? "


    "It''s only been a month. Can''t you love me so fast?"


    "Who knows? Men change heart minute thing, meet each dare to say is true love. It''s not surprising that the conditions are so good. "


    This sentence, the girls deeply agree. Nodding, I found the analysis very reasonable. We will not continue to talk about it, go back to their jobs busy.


    The owl doesn''t know that he has become a playful man who betrays himself every minute because of his sentence "early".


    He has dealt with the urgent task at hand - now his life has been rearranged and his work pattern has to be rearranged.


    After finishing his most important work, he pressed the internal line and informed the Secretary to let Yu an and Li Shi come in.


    After a while, the two of them came in.


    "Sir."


    "Sit down." The owl pointed to the chair at the desk.


    Yu an and Li Shi sat down according to their words. Two people look at his face, a glance can see, compared to yesterday, but it is more than 10 million times better. They all know what the reason is.


    In this world, only the departure and appearance of the white millet leaf can make his mood fluctuate greatly.


    "There''s something I want to talk to you seriously." The owl looked solemn.


    Yu an and Li Shi looked at each other, and they had already guessed what kind of thing it was.


    Neither of them spoke, just waiting for the owl to continue.


    "I''m with her. What do you think?"


    This is exactly what they expected.


    "After what happened last time, the ten years of gratitude and resentment between us and her have been completely cleared. Although she survived the two shots, it was her destiny. On the whole, she gave us and our brothers an account. In fact, we all put down their bad feelings. If you marry her, she will be our hostess. We have all agreed on this point for a long time. "Yu an''s words, without a trace of hesitation, said firmly.


    In fact, what happened that day also shocked him and everyone.


    At that moment, he felt that the white millet leaf was not a heartless, heartless woman whom he once hated. At that moment, he seemed to understand her helplessness, her desolation.


    It is not every woman''s courage to seek trust, forgiveness and liberation through death.


    It''s not without reason that the owl loves her. Only a woman like her can stand on the owl.


    When the owl cast his eyes on Li, Li Shi also nodded, "all of us, in fact, were saved by you. Since you are willing to hand over your life to Miss Bai, we, of course, are as duty bound as ever. "


    And, as everyone knows, an owl cannot live without white millet leaves.


    When a brother, who wants his boss to lose his life? They would rather put down their prejudices, put down their resentments and get along with each other.


    The owl''s heart was filled with an upsurge. He looked at them solemnly and said, "thank you."


    "Why should we be so polite among brothers?"


    Owls are not really good at sensationalism. Between men and men, everything is in silence.


    "Then you go out and get ready for the meeting."


    "Yes, sir." They stood up and then withdrew.


    Each other, long sigh of relief.


    When the white millet leaves come back, the owl will accept the operation arranged by master Tang, and a big stone hanging in the bottom of everyone''s heart will be put down.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 790

    White millet leaves finished today''s last class, just more than three o''clock in the afternoon. Carrying the paint box, is preparing to go back to their own residential area, but, has not come out of the school gate, the light took the elbow to turn her two times.


    "Hello! Look, look! Owl


    The white millet leaf raises the head, sees the owl that bulletproof car stops at the school gate. He stood there with his hands in his windbreaker pocket, upright and upright, and his whole body was full of cold spirit.


    Although the cold face clearly says "don''t get close to strangers," it is still enough to attract attention.


    Just looking at it from afar, her smile deepened.


    "I''ll go first." White millet leaf and light wave, "see you tomorrow."


    no matter how the other side vomit, she has make complaints about owls.


    The owl saw her from a distance, and his eyes were a little softer.


    White millet leaf walked to him, stood still, asked: "how did you come?"


    "Take you to the examination."


    "To where?"


    "Yesterday, my adoptive father said that he asked him to give you a general examination. Did you forget that?" Said the owl, lifting her paint box and putting it in the trunk.


    "That paint is a little dirty. Don''t rub it on your car." She reminded her, sitting in the front passenger''s seat, to turn around and talk to him, who is still in the back of the car, "Mr. Fei just said that casually, right? Don''t you mean that Dr. kempin doesn''t look at people casually? "


    The owl came back from the back, got on the car, buckled his seat belt and said, "my adoptive father called Kaibin early this morning, so he said it seriously."


    Speaking of the last sentence, the owl looked at her slightly, and her eyes were deep. "My adoptive father seems to like you very much now."


    "Is it?" White millet leaf smiles. In fact, she felt the same way.


    However, it is not a simple thing for the stubborn old man to change his mind. He should not only work hard and bear no grudges, but also be neither humble nor arrogant. Otherwise, he would not be able to get into his old man''s eyes.


    "Millet." Just as he was thinking about it, the owl suddenly called her.


    "Well?" She flipped through the collection of paintings in her hand and responded casually.


    "I''m going on a business trip tomorrow, probably for several days."


    The movement of turning over the painting collection of white millet leaves pauses for a moment, some are reluctant, and some are worried, "can''t we do the operation first, take out the bullet?"


    He was on a business trip and she couldn''t rest assured.


    "This business trip happened to go to s country, so when I''m finished, I''ll go directly to the Tang and Song Dynasties and have the operation done there."


    I see.


    The white millet leaf did not think, "then I will go with you."


    Listen to her, the owl is in a good mood. Well, he actually meant it. However, the mouth said: "don''t you have a lot of classes?"


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll just ask for leave. Anyway, I study just to cultivate interest. "


    "Where is your gallery?"


    "All the galleries are handed over to the store manager. I''m only responsible for selecting paintings. I didn''t go there very much."


    The owl nodded with satisfaction. Then, he looked at her again, "you should be prepared. This time, I intend to do everything together."


    Speaking of this, he paused and added, "I want to see your parents soon and apologize to them face to face."


    White millet leaves pondered for a moment and nodded. This day will come sooner or later.


    "I''m afraid it''s you who have to be prepared." White millet leaves think, when the time comes, we must move the night Qing when the rescue soldiers, stop a grumpy old man.


    The night owl has been busy with his work for the first two days after he arrived in s country.


    White millet leaves live in Zhongshan, two people do not have a chance to see above, but occasionally make a phone call.


    When the old man and his wife saw that she suddenly came back from the city of Jude, she thought that it was the night owl who had done something to her. The old man was so angry that his face was blue. She explained for a long time and saw that there was nothing wrong with her mood. The two elders relaxed their emotions.


    On the third night of her return to s country, she was just about to go upstairs to sleep. The old lady, who was playing with her precious potted plants, said, "millet, sit down, and my mother has to talk to you if she has something to say."


    Seeing that the old lady looked serious, he folded back and sat down on the sofa.


    The old lady fiddled with the flowers, put down the kettle for watering the flowers, sat down opposite her and asked, "what''s the situation with you now?"


    "Well? What? " The old lady''s words are mindless. Some of the white millet leaves don''t understand.


    "Well what, I said you and the owl. I was so desperate to be with him. Now you are both in the city, but I haven''t seen you go out on a date. What, are you two in love? Are you in love like that? "


    Listen to the old lady said so, in fact, she is really a little lost. Before, she thought that they would go out for a date in s country, but they all came back together for three days, so don''t mention the appointment. They didn''t even see each other.


    He seems to be very busy.He is so busy that every time I call him, he is in a meeting. To the next two days, white millet leaf will not take the initiative to call him, just wait for him to find himself.


    "What a fool?"


    "Mom, it''s only when young people fall in love that they get tired of each other. How old are I and him?" White millet leaf can not dare to say his mind, but is to comfort the old lady, "he came here to work, work busy, in two days will be good."


    "If you are busy with your work, you can leave your girlfriend alone? In the future, if you really follow him, what if you are busy working all day after marriage and ignore you? I think you''d better stay at home and not go to any city of Judea. " After several times of her survival from death, the old lady is now a frightened bird, for fear that her daughter will be wronged.


    "Mom The owl is not like that. "


    "Not like that?" The old lady snorted, "I''ve been here for so many days, and I haven''t seen him visit our elders. I don''t think he''s in the mood. "


    "You have prejudice against him." The white millet leaf is distressed. The owl is misunderstood and explains: "he wanted to come for a long time, but I don''t want him to come here. He is going to have a major operation recently, and he will come after the operation. "


    The old lady had a problem with him. Now listening to her saying so, her face has softened a lot, but she is concerned about it again, "what kind of operation? Serious? Is there any danger to your life? "


    White millet leaves always remind themselves not to worry about his surgery. After all, the technology of the Tang and Song Dynasties is trustworthy. However, listening to the old lady''s question like this, I still feel a lot uncertain and worried.


    The Tang and Song Dynasties did not fully grasp the operation. As long as there is a little deviation, it is possible


    She did not dare to think further.


    "Millet?"


    Seeing that her face was not good-looking, the old lady patted her, "you look so ugly, isn''t it a serious operation?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 791

    She regained consciousness, did not want to let the old lady worry, quickly shook her head, "no, you don''t worry, very small operation. I have a bad face. Maybe I''m a little sleepy


    "OK, OK. Go to bed when you are sleepy. You''re not cured yet! " The old lady didn''t pull her to talk more, so she went upstairs.


    After chatting with the old lady, I feel a little disappointed when I think that I haven''t seen him for several days and I don''t know how he is now.


    Just thinking like this, the mobile phone suddenly rings.


    She grabs it over and has a look. His number is flashing on the screen.


    She put her cell phone aside and didn''t answer it immediately. Wait until the ring is near the last sound, then pick it up and stick it to your ear.


    Silence.


    They don''t take the lead in speaking.


    For a long time


    The owl''s voice came from the phone, "why did you listen to the phone so long?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Nothing. "


    He could hear that there was something wrong in her tone. Wilting, no spirit.


    Over there, the owl leaned in the car, looked out at the night, and asked in a low voice, "do you miss me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± In a word, let the white millet leaves in the heart of all kinds of unspeakable emotions were ticked out. She sat on the bed with her pillow in her arms. She didn''t answer. She just asked, "are you busy?"


    "Well. I haven''t been here for a long time. All the things are accumulated in this day. " The owl returns to her. Moreover, he was busy with the work here, and gradually led to the right path, until tonight he reluctantly pulled away.


    Since she wants a new life, he has to make a trade-off. After having his own family and children, he can not let himself, let them live under the gun.


    He wanted to solve everything that could be solved before he really started with her.


    "Millet." The owl called her again over there, and her voice became deeper. In such a quiet night, she became more sexy and attractive.


    White millet leaves only feel the missing in the heart, by his call, hook more and more deep up. She soft "um" a, according to instinct, the phone will be more tightly attached to their ears. As if so, I was closer to him.


    After a while, only the owl said I''m at your door. "


    She was stunned, "Zhongshan?"


    Asked, people have opened the balcony door to go out. Zhongshan is a large garden, with rockeries and various garden furnishings. It is absolutely impossible to see the sentry box at the gate.


    But she still looked in that direction.


    "Well. If you''re not asleep, come out. "


    "Well, then you wait for me a moment."


    "Well." The owl asked, "would you like to go out with me at night?"


    She fully agreed with the proposal, "then I''ll change. You may have to wait a few more minutes."


    "Good."


    Hang up the phone, white millet leaves turned back to the room, the original feeling of sadness, all of a sudden good. She took off her pajamas, put on her travelling clothes, opened the door of the room and went out.


    The old lady is still up and talking to Aunt Lin. See her change clothes come out, ask: "so late still go out?"


    "Didn''t you just say we won''t go out on a date?"


    "We don''t date during the day, but we choose the night. What is Ann''s heart? "


    Again.


    White millet leaves helpless, "Mom. I left early. I won''t let dad in so late when he''s asleep. Choose a day that is convenient for everyone and ask him to come over for an official visit


    Seeing that her face was obviously different from that just now, the old lady was in high spirits. Naturally, she could not say anything more to spoil her happiness. Just nodded, "go ahead, go!"


    White millet leaves went out, the old lady and aunt Lin looked at the back for a long time before they took their eyes off.


    Aunt Lin can''t help feeling, "Miss looks very happy. It''s been a long time since I saw her spirit so good."


    "Yes." The old lady agreed, "I hope she can do it every day. Don''t do anything else. My heart can''t stand it


    In fact, the old lady and the old man have reservations about the owl''s opinions because of their identity. However, they have experienced several life and death disasters. Now, the two elders are quite open-minded. As long as she is happy, who she wants to be with is up to her.


    This owl, is her life and death robbery, her purgatory, but also her hope and all.


    Where can we stop it?


    the white millet leaves went out briskly. When the watchman saw her, he got up and said hello respectfully. She nodded to them happily and walked out the door.


    Owl''s car. It''s right there. The lamp lights up half of the dark Zhongshan. She stepped on the light and came near to see the owl sitting in the driver''s seat.


    She didn''t get on the bus immediately, she just walked around him. He immediately lowered the window.


    Two people, did not speak first, just eye to eye, quietly looking at each other. Three days of short separation, the missing like vines in the heart tightly intertwined.Originally thought it was just a few days, not to the point of unbearable, but now see each other, just found that already suffering from Acacia.


    The night owl''s eyes deepened. In the next moment, his long arm reached out of the window and suddenly hugged the back of her head and pulled her down. She was stunned, and the owl''s lips had already kissed her.


    From the initial taste, to more and more intense, in-depth, and finally emotional outburst, kiss again and again strong. It seems that I want to kiss back all the things left in these three days at this moment.


    Kiss to each other breathing disorderly, she panted repeatedly, eyes covered with a layer of moisture, he just did not give up from her lips back some.


    "Get in the car." He said.


    White millet leaf both hands support in the window, licked and licked the lower lip of some red lips, then asked: "where are we going?"


    Because still immersed in just kiss, voice delicate soft, showing a touch of ambiguous and crisp love tide. Eyelashes gently flapping, water tender red lips slightly open, with the soft light of the lamp, the temptation.


    She became that charming and charming goblin again


    Night owl a moment dark eyes, bad ideas rooted in the mind, long finger lingered in her face, "actually want to take you back to the hotel to sleep."


    She understood what he meant and blushed, "you didn''t say that just now..."


    No matter how much he wanted it, he couldn''t really ignore her body.


    So, going back to sleep now is obviously torturing him.


    "Get in first."


    White millet leaves nodded, from each other''s ambiguity to draw back to the car.


    With her entry, the fragrance comes. The owl didn''t start the car immediately. He just took a deep look at her, crossed her long arm, and easily carried her directly from the co pilot to his leg.


    "Owl, you What are you doing


    Her voice is a little shaky.


    "Shhh..." He greedily kisses her ear lobe, warm big palm, from her dress hem drill in.


    The white corn leaf body shudders, in the mind only leaves a blank.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 792

    She felt that she was in the wrong.


    In front of them is the sentry box. They do this in the car According to her reason and her restraint, she would always refuse.


    However, in the face of the owl, she could not say the word "no".


    Just soft in his arms, let him wantonly.


    In fact, the owl also wanted to hug her and kiss her, to relieve the body and heart of the strong desire for her, but, as a result, he was more miserable. The body was stretched to explode.


    "Owl..." White millet leaves can''t bear to call him.


    "I know I won''t mess around... " The owl has been restrained. His voice was filled with suppressed pain.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I don''t mean that. " White millet leaves covered with water mist eyes, on his dark eyes, after a long time, he said: "or Let''s try it? But be gentle. "


    In the last word, her voice was as light as it could be.


    With that, even she wanted to find a hole to bury herself. She actually Take the initiative to say that? It should show how hungry she is.


    And


    As soon as he finished speaking, he obviously felt the owl''s body tensed more tightly.


    He looked like he was going to swallow her.


    In the end, instead of touching her, he took her back to the front passenger seat. White millet leaves some confused looking at him, he gasped, "no more."


    "Well?"


    "If you talk about it next time, I''ll be very polite..."


    White millet leaf''s face is red, she dare not say anything more, just to face out of the window, pretending to calm urge him: "is not to take me to walk? Drive quickly. "


    The owl then withdrew from her side and started the car.


    In the carriage, it''s very hot. White millet leaves turn off the heating, still feel hot, and open the window a slit, let the cool wind in the night some.


    The owl looked at her in these a series of actions, eyes, a little more smile.


    After a while, he calmed down and asked, "are you better?"


    "Well?" She turned to look at him.


    "If it''s not hot, close the window. If it''s cold and hot, it''s easy to catch a cold."


    "Ah. Good. " She was a little embarrassed. Close the window.


    The owl reached out and clasped her five fingers. He fingered her fingertips gently. "Did your doctor say, when can we do strenuous exercise?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Dr. Fu only said that they couldn''t do strenuous exercise. When did it become intense exercise between them?


    "No. Just tell me that I should take good care of my body in the past few months, and I can''t be too aggressive... "


    The night owl nodded, was to know, "tomorrow I consult Tang and song."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Do you ask the Tang and Song Dynasties about this


    "He''s a doctor, it''s not natural to consult him?" The owl didn''t care.


    White millet leaves have nothing to say.


    It is conceivable that the Tang and Song dynasties would certainly gloat.


    all the way to the highway.


    Bai Yuye didn''t ask and knew where they were going. In the middle of the car, she leaned sleepily on the owl''s shoulder. The owl leaned over her forehead and rubbed her chin, "if you''re sleepy, I''ll call you."


    "I don''t want to sleep." She murmured. I''m sleepy, but I don''t want to close my eyes. Just want to enjoy this moment with him in the quiet.


    Full of heart, are satisfied and comfortable.


    I delayed a lot of time in the service area. I arrived at Mujie mountain at more than three o''clock in the morning.


    Halfway through, she was weak and panting heavily. The owl crouched down in front of her, "come up."


    Looking at the broad back, her heart was warm. I came here with him for the purpose of parting, but now I come here with a different mood.


    She fell on his back, and the owl stood up with ease.


    She held his neck and her face was close to his.


    "Owl..."


    "Well?"


    "Do you remember what you said to me last time, here?" She asked him with a smile. Once so painful heart, now looking back, has been able to smile to deal with.


    At that time, he said, he completely let go, no longer entangled


    But in fact, it''s just a lie. A lie that you can''t cheat yourself.


    "Still blaming me?" Asked the owl in a deep voice.


    White millet leaves close to his face, shaking his head. The voice was ringing in his ear, "you know, I''ve never complained about you. I want to blame myself as well... "


    The owl was silent for a long time. After walking a long distance, he suddenly opened his mouth: "I''m sorry..."


    "Why apologize to me?"


    The two bullets in her body were not his fault at all.¡°¡­¡­ I should not have tried you His voice is hoarse, simple words, mixed with guilt, regret, and deep regret.


    White millet leaf bit his ear, he snorted and looked at her slightly. Under the dim moonlight, on the right is her eyes with a smile, so bright, so charming.


    "You have forgiven me, and I have forgiven you. Shall we not talk about those things in the future


    Past, too hurt.


    Why bother others?


    The owl nodded, "OK, don''t mention it."


    What she says is what she says.


    "But you haven''t come back to me when I asked you on the phone. Are you going to tell me the answer now? "


    "What words?"


    The owl walked up the mountain and looked at her with burning eyes. "Did you miss me these days?"


    He asked, white millet leaves in the heart inexplicably floating out a few grievances.


    She didn''t return, but just put her arm around his neck and murmured like a complaint, "the old lady has a problem again. You''ve ignored me for the sake of work. I''ve never seen anyone fall in love like us


    In her tone, she was like complaining and coquettish. It''s particularly aggrieved.


    The owl has some regrets that he shouldn''t be too eager to concentrate on his work.


    In fact


    He thinks about her every day. Otherwise, they would not work for a while, so they could not wait to drive to Zhongshan to see her, but it was late at night.


    And


    He found that


    After being together again, he was more and more about to be pulled away by her nose. Today, she is no longer as tough as before, she is a full ten little woman, much softer - she knows, in the face of her, he has no power to resist.


    So


    "I promise it won''t happen again."


    His assurance, let her bottom of the heart of grievances in an instant swept away. Exhibition Yan a smile, ask him, "owl, we two, now is to fall in love?"


    He frowned, turned around, and bit her on the lip. "It''s not love. What''s that?"


    She chuckled in a good mood. Laughter in the quiet mountains, it sounds very clear and full of happiness.


    At that time, when she broke up with the owl here, she never dared to think that one day she could climb the mountain together with the owl, and he could carry it up.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 793

    They went back to where they first saw the sunrise.


    As before, there are several couples on the mountain, young lovers, still very sweet. She was no longer envious.


    Get off the owl''s back and put his arm in his arm. "Are you ok? Tired? "


    The owl took her hand and put it in his windbreaker pocket, "not tired."


    After that, he added: "you can get a little fatter. It''s too thin. "


    "Good." After living in the hospital for such a long time, it is very difficult to survive without being thin.


    Owl, buckle her hands. When the cool wind blows, she shrinks down. He pulls off her coat and rolls her into his arms directly. Man''s chest, warm and strong, block all the wind and cold. Bai Su Ye pressed his face greedily on his chest, listened to his heartbeat, and held him tightly with both hands.


    "Owl."


    "Well?"


    "When you go back to Jude, you can take me to see the fireworks."


    "Good."


    "Every week."


    "Yes." He has no ability to refuse at all.


    "You don''t get bored?"


    "Yes."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± White millet leaf full face black line''s raise a head, can he return too upright? "And you promised me to go every week?"


    Because


    She looked at the fireworks, but he looked at her. Where, what, as long as she is there, that''s OK.


    The owl patted her on the shoulder, "sit on the observation platform for a while, and then the sunrise will come out."


    Turning the topic aside, white millet leaf was led by him and went to the viewing platform.


    a few hours later.


    Sunrise, through the clouds, the whole mountain covered with gold.


    The owl felt a slight pain in his chest. However, he didn''t say anything and didn''t want to spoil her.


    "Owl, shall we see the sunrise once a year from now on?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Good. "


    The owl came back to her and took her to his lap. In full view of the public, Bai milia took a look at the other two of them, and whispered to the owl, "let me down quickly, others are watching."


    "Let them see." The owl didn''t like it and grabbed her hand on his shoulder.


    When the white millet leaves want to say something, they just feel cool on their fingertips. She was stunned. Then, she could clearly feel that something was circling her fingers, crossing her knuckles and landing on her fingers.


    She was aware of something, her heart trembled and looked at the owl, and her eyes were moist.


    Then look at the fingers, under the morning light, see very clearly. It is a very simple ring, no complicated patterns, no shining diamonds, simple but generous.


    Carrying a very important significance.


    "Owl..." She whispered to him. A rush of heat gathered in her chest and turned, making her voice a little hoarse.


    "I always remember what I promised to do in the future." She once said she would marry him. For ten years, he didn''t forget.


    White millet leaf eye corner is moist, smile to look at him, "you this calculate propose marriage?"


    "Well."


    "How can you be like that? You don''t even say, "marry me." It sounds like a complaint, but it''s actually full of happiness. She is no longer a little girl and will not be stuck in a formalistic proposal. As long as it''s him, she''s fine.


    The owl picked her up, put her on the observation platform, and turned his back to her. She immediately instinctively leaned on his back and let him carry it on his back. She only heard him say, "it was said ten years ago, and you promised ten years ago. Now is the time for us to fulfill our promise."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Instead of refuting, she just raised her hand and admired the ring. In the sun, her smile is bright and her eyes are clear.


    The owl carried her down the hill.


    After walking for a while, he suddenly called her: "millet..."


    "Well?"


    He whispered, "marry me."


    Three words, not like asking for advice, that tone, as if she promised to marry, do not agree also want to marry. No gorgeous confession, no romantic ceremony, but it is so moving


    Hearing that the tip of her nose was sour, her eyes turned red. Face, buried in his neck, crying and laughing.


    It was a long time before "um" came out. His hands were subconsciously clasped around him.


    "Will it take so long?" He asked her on purpose.


    She laughs. "Life''s big thing, of course, you have to think about it."


    He also raised his lips.


    Fortunately


    Two people, each other around for a whole decade, this decade, suffering, but also remember, thought that this life will eventually miss, now, will hold hands for a lifetime.


    -


    all the way. When he was about to go down the mountain, he found something wrong with him. His steps slowed down and his breathing became heavier and heavier."Owl?" The white millet leaves called him.


    He didn''t answer.


    My chest is aching.


    Afraid of scaring her.


    "Owl, let me down first!" She patted him nervously on the shoulder, "you put me down."


    "It''s coming. Don''t move." His voice, it sounds a lot weaker.


    "Owl!" She was suddenly afraid, and her voice was sharp, and she choked a little more.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Be obedient He bit his teeth and there was a tremor in his voice.


    The more so, the more afraid she was, "you let me down, let me see you..."


    "I''m fine."


    He suffered great pain, but his body was in a desperate situation. Support to no longer be able to support the time, the hand is weak slowly loosen.


    She slipped off his back and held him back.


    That pale face, let her chest a wail, "owl, how are you? Are you ok? "


    "It''s ok..."


    He didn''t want her to suffer, so he adjusted his breath and led her to go on. However, his hand, cold, no temperature, palm, immediately by a layer of cold sweat soaked.


    His body and forehead were covered with cold sweat.


    The body a fall, the face weak lean on her shoulder.


    "Owl..." This appearance of him, let white millet leaf''s voice some tremble, she became unprecedented fear. She shook her hands and took his face up. He was so pale that her tears fell out of her eyes.


    The tears made his heart ache.


    "Don''t cry, millet..."


    "I don''t cry, I don''t cry, but you promise me to hold on..." Her voice choked, she turned to the owl, grabbed his arm, put his hands on her shoulders, "I carry you down the mountain. I''ll carry you to the Tang and Song Dynasties... "


    Tears, blurred the eyes.


    She doesn''t even know how strong she can be for a moment.


    And


    She''s not in perfect health.


    People''s potential, at critical moments, can always break through their own limits.


    "Millet, let me down, I''ll go by myself..." He was worried about her health. Carrying him on his back is more strenuous than strenuous exercise.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 794

    As if she couldn''t hear him, she just murmured to herself, "you can''t sleep You just proposed to me, just said let me marry you We haven''t really started yet. You can''t leave me again... "


    At the end, she choked so hard that she could hardly speak.


    "I don''t sleep."


    White millet leaves bite teeth, hard to carry him, step by step to the foot of the mountain. Face, bean big sweat rolling down one by one, ribs pain seems to be at any time will be broken, but, she just clenched her teeth, hard support.


    "Millet, be obedient, let me down..."


    "I don''t!" She had never been stubborn. Tears mixed with sweat, all the way down. She could clearly feel that on his back, he was getting heavier and heavier


    Her internal organs were all tangled in pain. It''s too fast to breathe.


    When he suddenly realized that he was going to die, his heart was full of despair and fear. She can''t imagine if the owl today


    No!


    No!


    "Owl, you must not leave me You can''t do this to me... " She broke down with tears and took a deep breath to hold him back.


    If If she survived, it was really to leave again. At that time, she would rather sleep like that I''d rather never wake up


    I don''t know how to support him for a long time. Finally, a kind-hearted person passed by.


    Several people helped her lift him down the mountain. She was so grateful that she cried and said thanks. Seeing him like that, she did not dare to stay. She drove all the way to the city.


    Call the Tang and Song Dynasty, have not opened their mouth, tears have been flying out.


    Tang and song are there to prepare.


    A few hours later.


    Driving the owl to the hospital of Tang and Song Dynasty, she found that Fu Yichen was also there.


    This operation must be carried out with the cooperation of someone with the same strength as the Tang and Song dynasties. At this time, it was impossible to find Kaibin. The Tang and Song Dynasties could only find Fu Yichen. Fortunately, Fu Yichen is a good cool person and agreed without saying a word.


    "Come on, push him in, check it first!" Tang Song Jisheng arranged for his assistant.


    White millet leaf''s tears, can not stop, only holding Fu Yichen''s hand, "you want to save him We must save him He can''t be busy... "


    "You can rest assured that Dr. Tang and I will do our best."


    White millet leaf nodded her head, she knew that she was a bit out of shape, she needed to calm down a little, but at this moment, the mood is how can not control.


    She even wanted to follow her into the operating room, but she knew it was impossible.


    "You sit outside and wait. It''s going to be a little bit longer." Fu Yichen comforts her.


    White millet leaves also want to see the owls, but they are afraid to disturb their work. I had to force myself to calm down and sit down on the chair in the corridor. The whole body is very painful, and the whole person seems to be falling apart. However, at the moment, heartache and anxiety have replaced all of them, making her unable to feel anything else at all. He is all in her heart


    She sat there, her fingers clenching the ring. It seems like that can give her the strength of peace of mind.


    "That Miss Bai, said Dr. Tang, "I want you to sign."


    The assistant handed the operation risk letter and consent to her in front of her, which made her eyes blur in an instant. However, he did not dare to delay for a moment, holding a pen to sign.


    But his hands were shaking.


    I can''t even hold the pen.


    "Miss White?" The other side looked at her worried.


    "I''m sorry..." She tried again, only to feel the pain in her chest. The pen in her hand rolled down from her fingertips and fell to the ground.


    He picked up the pen and handed it to her.


    Fu Yichen just changed into a good dust-free obedience inside, just will this scene see in the eye. Think of what, step up, ask: "you just carried him?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well, I carried him for a distance She answered honestly.


    Fu Yichen immediately ordered one side of the people, "hurry to prepare, let her do the examination."


    Fu Yichen turned to look at her again, "you are likely to have cracked ribs again."


    "You don''t have to worry about me. It''s important to take care of him first."


    "I have to operate on him first, but you have to deal with your injury." If the rib is not only cracked, but broken, inserted into the heart, that is a very dangerous thing.


    Fu Yichen asked the medical staff to push the cart over and let her lie down. At this time, she really felt chest pain, even breathing in pain.


    "Dr. Fu, Dr. Tang wants you to get there quickly."


    "Well, I''ll do it in a minute."


    Fu Yichen answered and put on his mask. White millet leaf holds his hand, said nothing, but the pleading eyes have explained everything.


    Fu Yichen patted her hand, "don''t worry, you have a good rest, wait for us to come out."


    She said, "well," tears from the corners of her eyes wet the pillow.¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Fortunately, there was only a crack in her rib.


    The doctor gave her bandage treatment, let her lie in bed, but, she said nothing.


    Just sitting in the operating room, staring at the lights in the operating room. Surgery is a long time, every minute, for her, is a kind of fatal suffering.


    A few hours, as long as centuries. She was sitting there with all kinds of pictures flashing in her mind. She even thought, if this time, he did not escape successfully, what would happen to him.


    She will be the same as his choice, will not stay alone in the world, will not let him leave alone


    Thinking about it, my eyes turned red again. Today is very strange, tears are not always obedient. She buried her face deep in her hands, tears beating on the ring, so cold that there was no temperature.


    I don''t know how long


    The door of the operating room was pulled open with a bang.


    Fu Yichen rate first came out, is already full of sweat, the whole person is exhausted. The nurse had already handed over the clean towel. He wiped his sweat and raised his eyes. He saw that the white millet leaf was standing in front of him.


    She didn''t say anything. She just looked at him.


    I want to ask, but I don''t seem to dare to ask.


    I''m afraid to hear the answer I''m afraid of.


    Before that, she never knew she was such a coward.


    "Don''t worry. The operation went well. The bullet has been taken out. Tang and song now do the final treatment in it. After that, as long as you take a good rest, you will recover soon. "


    Great!


    Thank God!


    Fu Yichen said, white millet leaves hanging in the chest of a heart, heavy down. She was relieved.


    That moment


    Just feel their breath seems to become smooth.


    It''s like being alive again.


    "Thank you..." She was a little emotional, so that two words, there is obvious shaking.


    However, it has been very hard to restrain.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 795

    With tears in her eyes, she laughed. She quickly turned to her face and dried her tears.


    Fu Yichen also felt relaxed. He took off his mask and told him, "if you are not in good health, you should take a good rest."


    "Well, I know." White millet leaf nods, the spirit is a lot better. The surface is also a little more ruddy, not like the pale appearance when I just came back.


    Just then, a grunt was heard from the operating room.


    White millet leaf and Fu Yichen said thanks again, already walked quickly toward inside.


    The owl was pushed out of the operating room.


    He''s been under general anesthesia and is still awake. Lying there in a daze, pale. Tang Song is making a phone call, the phone should be ferens and the night lady, Tang Song and they go out to report peace. Seeing the white millet leaves, he just raised his hand to say hello.


    She didn''t interrupt him on the phone. She was only concerned about the owl. He walked quickly and leaned over his ear and whispered "Owl". In fact, he didn''t need to answer himself. He just thought he was still alive. Just call him and feel his breath.


    She held his cold hand, put it on her lips, touched his still bloodless face, felt his warm heat, and finally relaxed the tight string at the bottom of her heart.


    Then, with the medical staff, he was pushed into the intensive care unit.


    He was carefully carried by the medical staff, lying on the bed. Medical staff come and go, still doing the final inspection and confirmation. She came over and carefully wiped the sweat on his forehead and hands. Just after the game, he was all wet.


    "Dr. Tang."


    The voice of the medical staff, stop her. Tang and song came in from the outside wearing a white robe.


    After such a long period of intensive surgery, he looked very tired.


    He yawned lazily and waved his hand to the others: "go out when you''ve arranged."


    The doctor and the nurse nodded and went out.


    White millet leaves stopped the work in hand, stood up, "thank you, this time fortunately you."


    She couldn''t talk. I can''t imagine how things would have turned out without the Tang and Song dynasties.


    "Yes, thanks to me, or he will be finished today. Before let him stubborn, refused to operate! If the operation was carried out early, the energy consumption would be as high as it is now? " Tang and song complained, while adjusting the speed of the drop.


    Bai Su Ye knows that Tang and Song dynasties are really good to him and are full of gratitude. Just ask: "when is he going to wake up?"


    "It''ll be about in another two hours."


    "That''s good." White millet leaf chin head, the owl seems to open his eyes, seems too tired, and closed his eyes again to sleep in the past.


    Tang Song looked at her, "just heard other doctors say, you still have injuries?"


    "Well. But, fortunately, it''s just a small problem, the old problem left by the last injury. " She returned to the light breeze, her attention still focused on him. And worried about his cold, to him again wrapped in the next life.


    "The ribs are all cracked. I dare say it''s a small matter. You can''t make it as hard as he does? " Tang Song pulled down the ward on her body, "go, you also go back to your own ward and lie down. He doesn''t know when he will wake up. When he wakes up, he must be bothered to know that you are injured and I will let you watch him here


    "I won''t be at ease when I go back."


    "Don''t worry about what? There are so many doctors and nurses here. Can we eat him? "


    White millet leaf finally revealed a rare smile, "OK, I know, I go back to my own ward. But when he wakes up, you have to have me called. "


    "Yes."


    "If there''s anything wrong with him, you''ll have to be told."


    "Tell you what, you''re not a doctor."


    "Do you want to say that? I''ll stay here without saying so. "


    "Yes, say it!"


    After seeing the owl again, Bai Suye went back to his ward.


    In the ward, only Tang Song and the owl were left. Tang and song looked at his medication and occasionally raised his eyes to glance at him, "tut Tut, you night owls have such a day. Did you say you had surgery? Suffer will at present if you do not listen to the old man''s advice, Look what scares your women. Do you two like to play "you scare me to death, I will scare you to death again"


    The owl lay there, awake.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After returning to the ward and lying on the bed, Bai milia really felt that his ribs hurt badly and his whole body seemed to fall apart. She covered her chest and lay down, and when she thought about it, she was a little embarrassed.


    I went to Mujie mountain last night. I didn''t sleep all night. I spent it in the hospital today. I feel sleepy when I touch my pillow.


    After a while, she went to sleep.


    But I didn''t sleep at all. The heart is always concerned about him, can not sleep soundly.


    So, an hour later, people wake up again."Miss White, wake up?"


    The nurse just pushed the door in with the medicine in her hand.


    "Dr. Tang said, you have to have some anti-inflammatory injections."


    "Wait a minute." White millet leaves opened the quilt and wanted to sit up from the bed. Move, pull to the wound, hurt to expose a sound. The nurse put down the medicine and came to help her, "you''d better not walk now. Just lie down for two days."


    "It doesn''t matter." With her help, white millet leaf stood up and asked, "is the owl awake?"


    "Wake up. I asked you once. I knew you were sleeping. I told you not to wake you up. "


    "I''ll go over and have a look. By the way, this medicine Just go to his room and play. "


    The nurse thought for a moment, "that''s OK."


    He took the medicine and helped her go.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In another intensive care unit.


    The owl is lying in bed with his eyes closed. His medicine room was finished, his hand was on the white sheet, and there was a white tape on the back of his hand.


    White millet leaves carefully push open the door, afraid to wake him up, the pace is also very light.


    Originally, I wanted to have an injection here, but now I have changed my mind. I can only quarrel with him here. So, intending to see him, he went back to his room.


    But


    Just lightly walked to the bedside, the hand, has been held by his hand.


    She looked down at him. "You''re not asleep?"


    "After lying on the operating table for so long, I don''t want to sleep now." He opened his eyes and looked at her, and his voice was still hoarse.


    As she spoke, she rubbed her thumb on the back of her hand.


    "Did it scare you?"


    White millet leaf tip of the nose pan acid, nodded, "Tang and Song said right, you are too wayward. How could I have been frightened if I hadn''t been delayed so long? "


    Her angry tone was full of heartache.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 796

    "No more." The owl looked at her red eyes and felt pain in his heart. Think of what, and twisted eyebrows, "listen to Tang Song said, you are not light. How did you get out of bed? "


    "I''m not hurt. I can walk now."


    "Go back and lie down." The owl turned his eyes to the nurse who came in after her, "take her back to the ward."


    His tone of voice has always been impenetrable, which makes people dare not say "no". In addition to his indifferent expression to others, the nurse is still quite afraid of him.


    "Miss Bai, let''s go back to the ward and have an injection." The nurse looked at her inquisitively.


    "No, just play here." The nurse was afraid of him, she was not. Around a circle, suddenly opened the quilt, lying in his bed. The bed in the intensive care unit is more than two meters wide, very spacious. There must be room for her.


    The owl was stunned for a moment. Under the quilt, her cold hand was held by her gentle hand.


    She did not close to him, afraid of accidentally touching his wound, just from some distance holding his hand.


    He liked this. Instead of driving her, he tightened her hand and said to the nurse, "give her an injection."


    "OK."


    The nurse looked at this warm scene, and his heart became much softer. Once in a while, I saw the owl once in a while. I only thought that he was extremely cold. But I didn''t expect that in front of a unique woman, he also had a different scene.


    The nurse put a needle in her and went out.


    There were only two people left in the ward. She turned to look at him from the side, and the owl reminded him, "don''t move your hands, be careful to touch the needle."


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ve noticed." She put her hand on the pillow smoothly, trying not to touch it.


    He was relieved.


    "Owl."


    "Well?"


    "Isn''t the wedding ring a pair? Is there another one?"


    The owl came out of a box under his pillow. It had been put in the pocket of the clothes before. It fell out during the operation and was picked up by the medical staff and sent over. He handed her the box, and she opened it with one hand and looked at the man''s ring, then at him. Then he took the ring out of the box.


    "Give me your hand."


    The owl reached out.


    She was devout and silent, and put the ring on his ring finger. It''s just a simple ring exchange, but it''s solemn like a wedding ceremony.


    The owl''s eyes were deeper, and with a slight effort, he caught her hand and clasped it in the palm of his hand. It''s so tight that it''s never separated


    "When we are well, we will have the wedding. If you want to be in s, or Jude, you can do it. " The owl fully respected her opinion.


    She shook her head.


    "What do you mean by shaking your head?"


    She looked at him and said, "let''s go to the Civil Affairs Bureau and sign. As for the wedding ceremony, is that ok? "


    "Don''t you all say that weddings are what you women look forward to most?"


    The white corn leaf leans her head toward him gently. When he was about to get close to him, he stopped and did not dare to touch him. But he raised his hand and gently pressed her head on his shoulder. He bowed his head and kissed her on the top of her head. "We can hardly walk together. Why not?"


    "I think it''s just right now. Why do you have to work hard to mobilize the masses? "


    After ten years of suffering, the parting of life and death, and then the grand wedding ceremony, between them, have become redundant.


    The hearts that agree with each other have already surpassed those promises under the cross.


    Now, she only hopes to live with him peacefully. There will be no more disturbances, no more accidents.


    one month later.


    The owl was discharged.


    On the day of discharge, he could not wait to see the two elders of the Bai family. Bai milia called the old lady and said he would take him back to dinner.


    Over there, the old lady hung up the phone and said to the old man, "don''t hurry up, go upstairs and change your clothes."


    "Good. What''s the change?"


    "Are you still dressed so casually when you want to see your son-in-law?" The old lady had already got up and told aunt Lin, "Auntie Lin, go and let the kitchen make the dishes light. Listen to millet said, he just had surgery, still taboo


    "Well, old lady, I''ll go." Aunt Lin laughed and joked, "on weekdays, you are not satisfied with him. This is really coming. Your attitude is different."


    "You talk a lot." The old lady was angry with aunt Lin, but she was still smiling. Turning to see the old man is still drinking tea, and pulled him for a while, "hurry to change clothes."


    "I''ll start with you. I''m not as mindless as you are. If you don''t like it, you don''t like it. " The old man got up and spoke hard.


    "It''s as if someone wants you to like it. That''s what millet likes. What do you like to do The old lady didn''t like it.The old man "hum" a, ignore her, go upstairs to change clothes.


    -


    all the way from the outside to the entrance of the main building.


    White millet leaves off the car, will see the owl around the trunk to take two bags out.


    "What is this?" The white millet leaves took a look.


    The owl took her hand. "Do you think you can come empty handed when you see your future father-in-law?"


    White millet leaf laughs to tease him, "I am not you, did not have this kind of experience before, so can''t avoid some to understand."


    She''s picking up old scores with herself.


    It''s a real headache.


    The owl was still afraid of her discomfort, so he wanted to explain.


    "Before and with her..."


    "Fool, I''m kidding you." White millet leaf smiles to interrupt him, look serious some, "before matter, we all don''t mention."


    Well, thanks for her tolerance!


    The owl breathed a sigh of relief and clenched her hand. "Then go in."


    Two people were just about to enter when a car, far away, came to a stop behind their car.


    White millet leaf turns head to see, and owl way: "is night engine, they arrived."


    The owl stopped. Sure enough, I saw white night engine getting out of the car. After the two men looked at each other, they all took the initiative to shake hands.


    "Long time no see!" The white night engine is the first to speak.


    The owl nodded. Before and night Qing meet many occasions, but not such an occasion.


    "Auntie!" Also want to say something, a clear voice sounded. Bai Jinyan put out his head and held a cute little bit in his arms.


    "Dabai, give me my sister. Don''t fall." Xia Xingchen wants to take the child to his own hand, but Bai Jingyan says that the classmate has already moved out of the car with her sister.


    White millet leaf hurriedly past, the little sister in the arms.


    Xia Xingchen got out of the car and saw the child in her arms. She was relieved and patted big white''s small head, "little troublemaker!"


    "Sister." She said hello to the white millet leaf. I haven''t seen you for a long time. She looks much better now than ever before. Xia Xingchen is very pleased to see her in such a good condition.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 797

    White millet leaf introduces the owl to Xia Xingchen. Xia Xingchen calls out "brother-in-law" wisely. The owl is stunned. The two words make his cold face can be described with gentleness.


    But the next moment


    Xia Dabai said: "Auntie, have you changed your boyfriend?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In a word, the whole scene was quiet.


    Xia Xingchen covered Xia Dabai''s small mouth and taught him a low lesson, "do you know how to speak?"


    "They are telling the truth. Last time I met uncle Yunchuan ~ "


    " little ancestor, can you stop talking Xia Xingchen has no way to deal with him. Finally, I was carried by white night and went to the house.


    White millet leaves smile at the owl.


    "What are you laughing at?" The owl pinched her hand and her face was still black.


    "I was jealous of Nalan, but now it seems We''re even. "


    Owl:.... "


    Can this kind of thing be even?


    the owl has made great efforts to coax their elders. The old lady is a good coax, her own opinion is not much, so she has no real attitude towards the owl. The owl gave the precious medicinal materials he had dug up from the Tang and Song Dynasties to the old lady. The old lady was very happy to blossom when she heard that the beauty and beauty were very good.


    As for the old man


    She originally thought that the old man should be waving a stick to hit people, so she especially moved the night to save soldiers. As a result, at the beginning, the old man was really a tiger with a face, which made Xia Dabai afraid. But when the owl put a tea set in front of him, his face changed.


    Let the servant go to the study to take their own presbyopia glasses to wear, holding the set of glasses for a long time to study.


    The whole set of tea set is superb in both workmanship and carving. It was later learned that the tea set was made by the owl from his adoptive father''s warehouse. Later, phelens knew that his treasure had been given to others by the owl, and he almost didn''t get angry.


    Therefore, there was no show of waving sticks or driving people with crutches. With a set of tea sets, the owl succeeded in subduing the old man. Moreover, he had been chatting with the owl about the tea set. Every question the owl answered was complete and appropriate. The old man nodded again and again. Where did he say he didn''t agree? The old lady murmured that he was just like herself.


    That night, the owl was left by two elders and stayed in Zhongshan for one night.


    Zhongshan.


    All over the house, it was very lively.


    Xia Dabai is now the most energetic time. He runs around and makes trouble. Bai Yeqing calls him twice, and he just stops.


    White millet leaf and summer star in the room coax little sister. Xia Xingchen changes clothes for her, while white millet leaves help. Looking at the soft and tender child, the white millet leaves unconsciously think of the child that he is not destined for. He has all kinds of tastes for a time in his heart.


    "Do you have any plans for children?" Xia Xingchen can see her mood and chat with her while she is busy.


    "I haven''t been very well. I may have to rest for a while." Because of the experience of the first child, so the second child is more careful.


    Xia Xingchen also agrees with her idea that "if you have a good body, you will feel more relaxed when you are pregnant. Do you want boys or girls? "


    "It''s all the same. However, if you can really follow your own ideas, the first child or give birth to a boy. In case there is a second child in the future, it is a little sister, and my brother can still protect her sister. " White millet leaf holds the little sister''s hand, gently waving, teasing her, looking at the child''s innocent smile, she also laughs happily. Then he said, "just like Dabai to his little sister. Dabai dotes on her. In the future, she will definitely develop a little princess. "


    That''s true. With elder brother''s protection, she and night Qing may be able to worry less about many younger sister''s affairs.


    the other side.


    On the terrace.


    White Nightingale and owl are drinking outside. Two men''s eyes, through the glass door, to the two women in the room.


    White night Qing''s eyes look at the summer stars, gentle and quiet.


    The owl is staring at the white millet leaves, affectionate and affectionate.


    The tenderness and patience with which she held the baby made him feel peaceful and contented. He began to wonder what it would be like if there was a child between them.


    "In fact, I never thought that you and millet, to this point, can still be together." White night Qing took the lead in opening the mouth, breaking the silence between the two men.


    Then the owl''s eyes moved away from the white millet leaf and returned truthfully: "before, I didn''t think about it."


    "Since millet has decided to be with you, I hope you will treat her well in the future." "In fact, so many years, she came all the way, every day is not easier than you."


    The owl looked at him.


    He sipped the wine in his glass and looked out into the night sky. He recalled: "ten years ago, when she came back from you, she had insomnia or nightmares every day and night. Half a month later, the whole person is alive like a layer of skin... "Now in retrospect, white night Qing still feels sad.


    While listening to the owl, the chest is more stuffy pain.


    He didn''t say a word, just waiting for white night to continue.


    "We tried our best to take her on holiday and make friends, but it was useless. We could only watch her torture herself day by day and force herself day by day. In the end, she suffered from severe depression. Everyone was worried that she would be upset and replaced her with another psychologist. Finally, the doctor stayed with her for nearly four years. Four years later, she managed to hide the pain and unforgettable you in the corner. No one in our family dare to mention you. She put on a mask, a helmet and a lock on her heart to make her look like a Vajra. It seems that the scenery is boundless and indestructible outside, but inside it is like drinking water and knowing the warmth and coldness. "


    The owl looked through the glass door again.


    The eyes are deep and complex.


    This missing decade is the most painful one for him, but it turns out that It''s also her most painful decade


    He regretted coming back too late.


    Regret for giving her too little trust.


    And now, her eyes were looking at him. Two people, four eyes on each other, a smile.


    Fortunately, they finally had each other.


    "Yeqing, we''re almost going back. I want to go back and milk my sister. " Xia Xingchen raised his head and called Bai Yeqing.


    White night Qing put down the wine glass, looked at the owl, "then we go first."


    "Well, goodbye! And... " The owl paused, and the white night engine promised: "in the future, I will not let her have pain."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 798

    White millet leaf secretly pinched his hand and leaned on his back. He looked down at her and knew that she was signaling his silence.


    This series of small movements, are reflected in the old lady''s eyes, it is simply eye to eye, flirting. Moreover, as a passer-by, she could see that the owl was sincere to her daughter. One''s feelings for another can be seen by looking into their eyes. His eyes, anyway, have never been removed from his daughter for more than a minute.


    Of course, the old lady didn''t want to blame them. She just talked with her daughter. Now he just nods, remembers something, and says, "you two are not very well, so, restrain yourself!"


    White millet leaf and owl:


    "All right, all right, go back to sleep. It''s still early! Oh, by the way, when are you going to go about your marriage certificate? "


    "Just for today." Only then did Bai Suye recover from her embarrassment and return to the old lady. She had already discussed it with the owl.


    The old lady said, "well, it''s better to do it earlier, so that your father and I don''t have to worry about you any more. After that, let your husband worry about you


    The word "husband" makes the owl tremble for a moment.


    I feel strange.


    But it''s wonderful. Make him want to hear it from the millet so much.


    He clenched her hand and said goodbye to the old lady. The old lady left. He took her around and went in.


    And then


    All morning, in the bedroom, on the bed only he asked her to call her "husband.". She has been refusing, has been pretending to sleep, as a result


    Of course, someone punished him for an hour.


    When I wake up and go downstairs to eat, breakfast time has already passed.


    after marriage.


    They returned to the city of Jude.


    Recently, the owl has been cooperating with Tang Jue more and more. He intends to give Tang Jue a lot of underground business, and he begins to be a married man at ease.


    Because of his business contacts, Tang Jue returned from the Sayan desert to live in the city of Jude and called back the Tang and Song dynasties. Such a talented brother, you have to put it by your side and use it all the time.


    This day.


    White millet leaf is still in the warehouse finishing painting, heard the clerk outside calling her, "boss, your husband is here!"


    Owl?


    White millet leaf looked at the watch, only five o''clock. He''s much earlier than usual today.


    "I''ll go out and have a look." She gave the job to another shop assistant.


    "Well, you go."


    The shop assistant was smiling.


    It''s funny, too. At first, when the owl first appeared in the shop, two young female clerks thought he was a difficult customer, and they were scared by his cold appearance and did not dare to talk much. As a result, when he came, they said nothing but to find their boss. They were even more afraid.


    And then


    As soon as the white millet leaves came out, the owl changed his face completely. It is no longer so cold and cold, but also feel a little warm.


    As a result, the impression of the two shop assistants on him has been completely changed. Seeing him now is no longer as timid as before.


    White millet leaves untied the apron, took off the gloves and came out, and saw the owl sitting on the sofa, turning over the collection of paintings.


    "Why did you leave work so early today?"


    The owl looked up at her and put down the album. "Take you to dinner."


    "Well, where shall we eat? Do I want to change to something formal? " It''s summer, and because she''s going to work in the gallery, she''s only wearing a comfortable and convenient Pullover T-shirt with a pair of pencil pants underneath. Originally, she was going to wear hot pants. As a result, when she went out this morning, the hot pants were directly thrown into the bottom of the cabinet by the owl.


    "At the revolving restaurant in spring. Tang Jue said we were married and didn''t invite him to dinner. Therefore, he and the Tang and Song Dynasties will also be there. "


    "Then I''ll change into something more formal. You wait for me White millet leaf and he said, went to the dressing room. Generally, the gallery will prepare clothes for the reception of important guests.


    She changed and came out in five minutes.


    A light blue small dress, her skin lining more and more white. Five inch high-heeled shoes wear, people more and more tall and symmetrical.


    Even if we have been together for so long, the owl will still be surprised to see her. She runs this gallery. Although she doesn''t come many times, many men come to talk to her.


    The idea of a woman who dares to beat his owl is bold. Originally, the owl thought that it was really necessary to hold a wedding ceremony to tell the whole world that they should widen their eyes when chasing women, but she insisted on not holding the wedding ceremony. Therefore, later, the owl directly put a picture of him of the same height and put it in his shop as a treasure of the town. In this way, as expected, the pursuit of her people, automatic retreat.


    The owl appreciated his wise action.¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    There are no other customers in the revolving restaurant.


    Tang Jue is a strange person. He doesn''t like many occasions. So, the whole court was cleared.


    Tang Jue and Tang Song were already there when the owl and the white millet leaf went to the restaurant on the top floor.


    But


    To the surprise of both the owl and the white millet leaf, neither of their brothers came alone today. With two women with different temperament.


    The Tang and Song dynasties were still so careless, and the women around them had a bright smile, which was somewhat gorgeous. However, the beauty was not offensive, and even women would like it very much. What are she talking about with Tang and Song Dynasty? Tang and Song Dynasty can be regarded as obedient to her, which makes Bai milia open his eyes.


    What about Tang Jue? He has a charming temperament and is absolutely gorgeous. Let alone men, it is impossible for a woman to compare with him. However, the young girl sitting next to him was never compared with him.


    She looks like she is just in her early 20''s, her skin is crystal clear, and her temperament is quiet. If it is not too outstanding, she sits in the corner quietly, just like it doesn''t exist.


    White millet leaf and owl look at one eye, owl way: "go in."


    The owl is actually quite surprised. It was the first time that Tang Song and Tang Jue formally appeared in front of him with a woman.


    "Is there anything like you? You''re late for your wedding treat As soon as they sat down, the Tang and Song dynasties were in trouble.


    The owl paid no attention to him, but spread out his napkin and folded it on his leg. The Tang and Song Dynasty "tut" a, "tonight you two are to show clearly want to abuse me this single, right?"


    "Single?" White millet leaf looked at the Tang and Song Dynasty side always smiling woman, "Tang genius, don''t you introduce?"


    Tang Song was looking at MUNE. When he heard her, he raised his head and cleared his throat. "Don''t get me wrong. She''s my sister-in-law."


    "Sister in law?" White millet leaf did not understand, subconsciously looked at Tang Jue. Is she actually brought by Tang Jue?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 799

    But Tang Jue didn''t seem to care about their topic at all. At the moment, I was sitting lazily in the chair, and my long arm was on the chair behind the girl beside me. The slightly cool and thin but extremely attractive face slightly leaned towards the girl, "what do you want to eat? Let Tang and song give you some. "


    Tang Jue, even in his normal speech, every word seems to be in the mood. The girl around her obviously couldn''t resist, and her delicate face floated out a thin red halo. She only said in a low voice, "I can do anything."


    Tang Song seemed to see through Bai Su Ye''s mind and explained, "you are wrong. Although she is my sister-in-law, she has nothing to do with Tang Jue. She is my fifth brother''s wife... "


    "Tang Yi and I are not getting married yet." Around, Mo Liang smoke for his introduction, it seems not too agree. She flushes the white millet leaf to smile slightly, generous self introduction: "Mo Liang Yan, call me cool smoke is good."


    "White millet leaves. They all call me millet


    The Tang and Song Dynasty flipped over the menu and said, "although we haven''t got to get married yet, isn''t that something sooner or later?"


    Mo Liangyan didn''t answer the question again. He just looked at the Tang and Song dynasties. However, Tang and Song Dynasty did not look up at her, so she opened her eyes and looked out into the deep night outside the window. I don''t see much emotion.


    After that, the Tang and Song dynasties were busy bickering with his sister-in-law, but in the end, Mo Liangyan had the upper hand.


    Tang and song were indignant at the result. Finally, ah q said to her, "forget it. I don''t care about you because you are my sister-in-law."


    Hearing this, Mo Liangyan stopped talking. Tang and Song Dynasties seem to see that she was suddenly depressed. Although the reason is unknown, she will still turn around to talk to her and please her, but she is only perfunctory and no longer quarrel with the Tang and Song dynasties. Later, the Tang and Song Dynasty also feel bored, a meal inexplicably eat absent-minded.


    On the other hand, the night owl and Tang Jue are living together. Tang Jue is obviously a very precious young girl, her hands have been playing with her fingers under the table.


    "Don''t make a scene, Tang Jue Let me have a good meal, will you She spoke in a soft voice. It seems that there is a kind of power that can make the impetuous people calm down immediately.


    It was rare for Tang Jue to be so obedient that she let go of her hand. She took the tableware to eat, delicate body is very upright, looks quiet and very cultured.


    Here, it''s hard to cut steak with white millet leaves.


    "I''ll do it." The owl took her cutlery from her hand, and then, somewhat unknown, so, "don''t you usually eat medium rare, why is it ten percent today?"


    He looked at her. "What''s wrong with the kitchen?"


    "No, I chose 100% of them myself."


    The owl gave her a knife to cut, "when is the change of taste? Recently, however, it seems that your taste has become a little strange. I don''t like what I used to like, but I don''t like it before. Do I have to get to know you again? "


    "What did you just say?" Not waiting for the white millet leaf to open mouth, Tang Song ear tip raised his head, "you say she recently changed taste?"


    "Well. Is it strange? " The owl looked at the Tang and Song dynasties.


    "Strange, of course." Tang Song looked up at the white millet leaves for a circle, then turned to the owl, "your wife seems to be a little fat recently?"


    "No, I think it''s just right now."


    There was no language in Tang and Song dynasties. Owl is his wife''s brain powder, even if the person fat into 200 kg, in his eyes is estimated to be just fine.


    Knowing what Tang and song probably guessed, Bai Su Ye simply put down the tableware and lay prone beside the owl and whispered a word.


    The owl froze for a moment, then turned to look at her, "what do you say?"


    She had a brilliant smile, "I said You, you, you, you, you, Dad, Dad. "


    In the last word, she said a word.


    I got it from the hospital during the day. Originally, I wanted to tell him quietly when I wanted to go back, but I didn''t expect to be seen so sensitively by the Tang and Song dynasties.


    "You say I''m going to be a father? " The owl''s emotion is a little excited, and he repeats this sentence dully.


    He is so silly and cute ~


    the white millet leaf grabbed his hand and gently covered his abdomen. He was also moved, "I checked the values and found them all normal. The doctor said the child was growing well


    Xu is because of the children, her words, a lot more tender.


    In fact, she had long suspected that she was pregnant. However, I dare not tell him that he is afraid that it will be a happy and empty one in the end. Last time''s child, to her great harm, also to him.


    Fortunately


    Their baby, in the end, or come


    She and the owl have been waiting for a long time.


    "I know I''m pregnant, and I still wear high heels?" The owl regained consciousness and looked at the shoes on her feet with a frown.


    "It doesn''t matter if the heel is not high."


    "No more. Be obedient. " He raised his hand to the waiter, "take the ice cream away. We can''t eat raw and cold food for the time beingThe last word is with her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± White millet leaf Baba looked at himself only tasted two mouthfuls of ice cream, some sad coquettish, "owl, eat a little bit will be ok..."


    "After giving birth, I''ll buy you a box and eat whatever you like." He couldn''t bear her coquetry and coaxed her.


    "Are you sure you''d like me to eat?"


    "If you eat a box of ice cream, if you don''t have a cold, you will also eat bad stomach and hurt your stomach and intestines." Tang and Song Dynasty quiet mouth, and then, looking at the owl, "cautious!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Song, why do you hate it so much!


    As expected, the owl changed his words: "after giving birth to a child, he is only allowed to eat in moderation."


    -


    results


    When she went back, the owl took off her high-heeled shoes directly, carried them in her hands and carried her downstairs in full view of the public.


    Along the way, into the elevator, more people see, white millet leaves can not stand, whispered: "owl, you let me down to let me go."


    It''s summer now, even if barefoot on the ground will not be cold.


    However, the owl didn''t care about her demands, did not look at her, and took her into the car.


    As soon as the owls left, the Tang and Song Dynasties and Mo Liangyan followed.


    The girl beside Tang Jue got up politely to send them off, but Tang Jue sat there without moving. When the Tang and Song Dynasties left, in addition to the staff, the restaurant was really only left with them.


    The girl looked back at Tang Jue and said, "let''s go, too."


    "Qiqi, come and sit down." Tang Jue called her with a clear voice and could not hear the extra emotion.


    Tang Jue Su is enigmatic, Qiqi some guess his meaning, but still go back. However, before she sat down, her waist was tight. In the next moment, she was held by Tang Jue directly.


    He is tall and she is more petite. So quietly sitting on his lap, like a child.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 800

    "Tang Jue, you can''t make trouble..." She always has a good voice, even if he does not adapt to such arbitrary behavior, but the voice is still soft.


    "Well, I don''t make any noise." Tang Jue hugged her and raised her face. "Tell me about it. Just stare at the owl all the time. What are you thinking?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The girl was dumb.


    "By my side, staring at other men, Qiqi, how dare you." Tang Jue sound line lazy, harmless. Outside the window, there is the most prosperous night view of the whole city. Dazzled light on his beautiful face. He is elegant, Jin Gui, and looks so well cultivated. But that pair of cold piercing eyes, or let Qiqi feel the distance between them.


    He Tang Jue is always the noble son of Tang family.


    When you are happy, you will have patience to tease you. And when you''re not happy


    Everyone is just a toy in his hand.


    Like, she.


    "I''m not only staring at him, it''s him and his wife." Seven seven look at him, just continue way: "I envy them very much."


    "What do you envy?" He didn''t smile.


    Seven seven silent.


    He opened his mouth again.


    "I envy them for their deep love and mutual affection." Tang Jue''s mood changed as he said. In his tone, he was already sarcastic and sarcastic, "you and Mo Xun can''t do it, so you envy me like this? Looking at other men again, miss your Mo Xun? "


    "Mo Xun" has always been a thorn in his heart. Very sensitive.


    Seven seven listen to the heart also stuffy up, "Tang Jue, let''s go back."


    Tang Jue is silent.


    She got up from his leg, grabbed her little bag and left. Unexpectedly, he didn''t stop her, but she was even more uneasy.


    "Qiqi, come back by yourself." Behind him, the voice sounded, very gentle. However, Qiqi knew that the gentle Tang Jue was more dangerous than the angry one. She held the bag''s hand and tightened it.


    "Be obedient. Otherwise, I''m afraid that if I get angry, I''ll teach you a lesson right here... " Tang Jue long finger always slowly gently buckle the table top, and then, long finger a meal, "or, you also want to try?"


    If it is so dangerous, in such a public place, every word he utters is as same as that of emotion. With ambiguous hoarseness, temptation of passion.


    Even the male waiters passing by were blushing.


    Tang Jue, gorgeous demons are eaten by both men and women.


    follow up:


    the owl and the white millet leaf moved out of Fei''s house. At first, ferrens did not allow them to move out, but the owl was determined to go out and enjoy the two people''s world, which was only a few months away. After the birth of the child, it will be more difficult to live in a quiet world.


    In the end, phelens had to stop stopping them, but only if they went back to dinner with him and his night mother every week.


    It was agreed that they would live in a small villa. There are aunts and servants cooking at home. The owl is worried and has installed a camera at home. Every corner!


    The white corn leaf is very upset about these cameras.


    Want to quietly drink a cold drink, just put the straw between the lips, the phone arrived on time. It''s not her cell phone that rings, it''s the landline at home. When the servant answered the phone, she immediately came and took the cold drink from her hand.


    "Ma''am, sir says you want to steal another drink, and you''ll take down the refrigerator tomorrow."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The white millet leaves are full of depression and stare at him sadly through the camera. Disgusting! Very annoying!


    Not only can''t drink cold drinks, barefoot walking on the floor two steps, will immediately have a servant Bring slippers over, "madam, cold from the bottom of your feet, sir let you put on your slippers."


    ¡­¡­


    "Ma''am, sir, let you dress up."


    ¡­¡­


    "Ma''am, sir, let you have two more mouthfuls, saying that you are too thin."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After two weeks of omni-directional 360 degree "monitoring" and "devastation" without dead angle, the white millet leaf finally could not bear it. After exhausting his patience, he moved the stairs and climbed up the ladder to remove the camera himself.


    The servants of the house turned pale with fear, "Ma''am, come down quickly! You are pregnant now


    "I''m less than three months now, and I''m not big enough. You don''t have to be nervous. Just wait below." Besides, she used to be from the National Security Bureau. Didn''t she even have this skill?


    Her stomach is not obvious yet, so she can climb the ladder smoothly.


    "My God! Come on, go and call your husband! " The servant turned pale with fear. We all know how important the husband is to her and the children. If anything happens, even if only the wife hangs up, they will not be able to bear the responsibility!


    This way, the phone rings. This time, it was not the landline phone that rang, but the mobile phone she was carrying.


    As soon as the phone was connected, someone''s angry voice had already passed from there, "come down! I''ll give you three secondsPregnant women are not in a good mood, so they are controlled. Although they know that it is for her good, they are still quite depressed. "I took the camera down and it came down."


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''ve been spoiling you lately, haven''t I? " The owl''s tone was obviously colder.


    They had been married for nearly a year, and he hardly ever talked to her like that. As soon as she heard this, she felt a little aggrieved, "owl, you are not a pet, but a limitation. Pregnant women don''t have so many rules, you are so nervous, I should have depression before I give birth. "


    "There are so many rules here. Come down


    He can''t be blamed for being too nervous. On the one hand, the old Tang and Song Dynasty whispered in his ear that she was not in good health, which should be paid attention to; secondly, after all, after all, he had to be careful about the last incident.


    White millet leaves directly put the owl''s phone to hang up, and then put the mobile phone into his pocket. No matter what you think, she won''t take it.


    She asked the servant to pass her scissors and cut off the camera neatly.


    Over there, as soon as the screen is dark, the owl''s whole face is cold.


    He threw away the cell phone connected to the screen, got up, grabbed the car key, opened the office door and strode out.


    "Little Lord, the meeting will be held soon, you..."


    "Push back." The owl interrupted the Secretary and left without looking back.


    the camera line has been cut, and the white millet leaves finally feel free.


    However, the servants of the whole room were all trembling for fear that Mr. Zhang would come back and lose his temper. Everyone knows the coldness of the owl.


    Just as I was thinking about it, the car roared from the outside.


    Then, slam the door.


    Footsteps, from the outside.


    The white corn leaf is lying on the sofa, holding the pillow to sleep.


    "You come in and join me up! Use up, take out the ladder and throw it away! Throw as far as you can Before the owl came in, the command was heard. In the cold and solemn voice, the anger that can be heard was pressed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 801

    Behind him came the camera repair worker.


    White millet leaf was originally in pretend to sleep, but a listen to the line to re connect, suddenly sat up from the sofa.


    "Owl, you don''t need a camera. I promise. I''ll follow the rules, OK?"


    "I would believe a pregnant woman who had just climbed a ladder told me to behave?" The owl could hardly contain the fire at the thought that she had just climbed the ladder.


    White millet leaves in the heart aggrieved, listen to him so, the heart is more stuffy, "do you have to use this method to manage me?"


    "Do you think it''s Guan?"


    "If you think it''s caring, well, I admit it is. But at least you have to think about whether I need this kind of care and whether I can afford it


    "You are not the first day to know what kind of person I am, and you are not the first time to bear the means I care about. It used to be, but now it''s not? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Owl, you are making trouble with me now


    "Am I making trouble, or are you making trouble out of nothing?"


    On one side, everyone was shocked to see them both come and go. Mr. and Mrs. have been married for nearly a year and have never had any conflicts. At ordinary times, they tolerate each other, even have no quarrel. Not to mention, like today''s tit for tat.


    He even said it was unreasonable.


    All of them, standing on one side, dare not even breathe.


    The owl pressed a fire, don''t look over, see the repairman has not moved, then cold face low rebuke: "still Leng do what?"


    The other party immediately climbed up the ladder and did not dare to neglect it for a second.


    White millet leaf saw that he really wanted to repair the camera, so he no longer said anything to him, turned his head upstairs and ignored her.


    In fact, she was not angry that he had to look at himself with the camera, and knew that he was worried about her. However, she was a little annoyed with his attitude just now.


    And


    Married for such a long time, for the first time, fighting with an owl. It''s the first time for two people to talk like this.


    It''s hard.


    No matter who is right or wrong. It''s hard to quarrel.


    -


    that night.


    The owl didn''t come back for dinner.


    When he called her and told her that he would come back later, his tone was not very good, it was a little hard. The white millet leaf also only "Oh" one, hung up the phone.


    As a result, they fell into a strange cold war.


    Obviously, it was a small thing, but all of a sudden the situation became worse and worse.


    The white millet leaf is in a bad mood. But fortunately, she is pregnant and sleepy, so she fell asleep early in bed.


    As a result


    The next day, when I woke up, there was no one in bed. She couldn''t believe it. She sat up and looked at it. The position on the other side of the bed was still working. It was obvious that no one had been to sleep all night.


    Did the owl quit last night?


    If she doesn''t come back at night because of a quarrel with her, she''s going to get angry.


    "Did you come back last night?" she asked the servant


    "Yes, ma''am."


    "Yes?"


    "Well. I''ve just entered the study to clean up. My husband is in the study. Sleeping on the desk. "


    Is he sleeping on his desk?


    White millet leaves light, also feel heartache. Just, a good bed does not sleep, prefer to sleep at the desk, is really very angry with her?


    Maybe she didn''t accept his affection!


    White millet leaves reflect for a moment, ponder for a moment, push open the door of the study to go in.


    Sure enough


    The owl was lying on the desk. The light from the window came in and enveloped him.


    The white millet leaf lightly enters, pats his shoulder, "Owl Wake up, Owl... "


    The owl wakes up.


    Seeing her, he took a long arm around her. He put his face on her chest, his eyes still closed.


    White millet leaf in the heart slightly trembled. Even if it was yesterday when the two people quarreled, no matter how angry and aggrieved, at this moment, she felt that she had no mood, only full of tenderness.


    "Why do you sleep in the study? Go to the office later today. Go back to your room and go to bed. "


    "Well." The owl answered, and suddenly beat her and picked her up. White millet leaf scared jump, the next moment, around his neck, let him hold, together back to the room.


    Outside, the servants looked at the scene, all relieved.


    It seems that Mr. and Mrs. still love each other! Although they were scared yesterday, today is obviously a good day!


    The owl changed his pajamas, lay back on the bed and held her in his arms.


    "I thought you didn''t come back last night. If you dare not, you will be locked out tonight."


    All of a sudden, the owl had to take those cameras off her chestWhite millet leaf accident.


    Looking up at him, "you''re not..."


    "Don''t you like it?" He cut off her words and said, "since I don''t like it, I''ll take it down."


    The owl is obviously making advances.


    White millet leaves lie on his chest, black long spread down, fell on his chest. She looked down at him, "owl, am I really making trouble out of nothing? Do you find it annoying? "


    The owl sighed.


    Hate her? Can you hate it?


    He stuck a long finger between her hair. "I''m more worried that you hate me."


    She laughed, and the depression of last night had disappeared.


    "Well I''ll listen to you from now on. Do not drink cold drinks, do not eat cooked food, eat more fruit, do not do dangerous things. Is that all right? " She made a strong promise.


    "In particular, no climbing ladders!" The night owl has always been bitter about this matter. With a straight face, he told me again.


    She hugged his neck and slept on his chest. "You said yesterday that I was unreasonable."


    The owl sighed helplessly and touched her hair. "I apologize."


    Even if


    It''s clear that she sued him first.


    White millet leaf mood is more happy, "sleep well again, even if I am angry again, also can''t sleep in the study."


    "Well." The owl closed his eyes and kissed her forehead. He said vaguely: "I came back last night. You said I hated it and let me go away..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± White millet leaves completely forgot about it.


    She thought that she should be sleepy and still angry with him!


    -


    it''s really hard to lie down in the study all night last night. Now she''s on the soft bed, and she''s in her arms, the owl feels secure, hugs her and goes to sleep soon.


    The sound of his even breath came from his ear. The white millet leaf only felt sleepy and fell asleep.


    Two people, as if they had never been noisy before, hugged each other tightly.


    In marriage, after all, there is a little quarrel. It''s just that, more important than quarrelling, they cherish each other.


    [continue to stamp the next chapter]


    and www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 802

    The first three months of Millet''s pregnancy were a disaster for the owl.


    Every day, she sleeps next to herself in her thin pajamas. But you can see, but you can''t eat.


    As a result, his restraint is facing the greatest challenge.


    What''s more, Tang and song did not know whether it was intentional. Every time at night, when he is a little fanciful, he will call on time, "owl, don''t touch it! The body of your white millet has been ruined by yourself. If you dare to mess up again, don''t regret it then! "


    The owl is not angry at all.


    She threw her cell phone and climbed down from her body.


    And then


    Get up and go to the bathroom and take a shower. A cold bath.


    He promised to give birth to this child and never again!! What a grind!


    I finally got through the first three months of pregnancy, and then I was ground again in the next three months. He suspected that it was the Tang and Song Dynasty guy who had beaten him up in order to revenge for the hatred he had always dug up from his bed in the middle of the night.


    So, the owl later went to consult other gynecologists. After the consultation, she really did not dare to touch her again, so she had to suffer torture alone.


    later


    Xiaoyeye was born. He is a naughty boy.


    It''s called yeyan.


    This name was taken by the old man of the white family. It means "stability" and "happiness". All along, the old man still hoped that the three members of his family would be stable and there would be no more calamities like that in the past.


    Yeyan, a child, has been a troublemaker since childhood. At least, in the eyes of the owl.


    At that time, when she was born, she refused to drill out of her mother''s stomach. After giving birth to him for several hours, he refused to show his head. In the end, there was no way for her. After she died of pain, she turned into a cesarean section and was stabbed in the stomach. She tortured her mother. Later, for two or three years, she was torturing her father.


    Because


    This boy, he wants to sleep with his mother every day!


    Since yeyan was born, YEMA has become a child slave. Holding him in his hands all day long, the owl could not fight or scold him.


    Two years ago, the child did not know anything. If he wanted to sleep with his mother, the owl would bear it. Anyway, sleeping in another cot didn''t stop him from making out with his wife. As long as you keep your voice down and don''t wake him up, there won''t be a problem.


    But when I was nearly three years old, one night


    When the owl just turned over and breathlessly pressed the white millet leaves under him, the little thing who should have fallen asleep suddenly sat up on the bed bar, and his big black eyes were staring at them.


    The night owl was confused.


    Shit!


    At the moment, get up, cold face on the boy from the bed to pick up, sent to the door.


    Although Ye Yan is young, he can see how ugly his father''s face is now. He is so scared that he cries, his mouth is flat, and he keeps calling his mother.


    Cry that call tear heart crack lung, cry that compassion.


    The white millet leaves were broken.


    "Owl, don''t bully your son like that. Let him come back. "


    White corn leaves sat up from the bed and helped his son.


    "He was bullying me. She''s three years old and still pestering us. She''s not a little girl. " The owl is quite dissatisfied with his son.


    "I was pestering my mother." Xiao YeYe twisted himself and broke free from his hands. "Dong Dong Dong" climbed up to their bed.


    The owl called from behind, "that''s my bed with your mother. You get down."


    White millet leaves to the child in his arms, see the owl, "how do you still care about the children? The bed is so big that you can let him sleep here. "


    "It''s a big problem!" The owl looked gloomy.


    Of course, the white corn leaf knew his mind, so he touched his back placidly, "OK, let''s accommodate the child first."


    They''ve been accommodating for nearly three years.


    "Mom, I want to drink milk ~ ~" night Yan mumbled, small face arched toward her chest.


    The owl was jealous. There''s another urge to throw my son out.


    "Owl, go to the kitchen and wash down the milk powder. How about that? " Good, because yeyan, tonight they''re all washed up. Besides, he became a coolie.


    The owl went downstairs to wash the milk powder.


    When I came back, I saw that they were very happy in bed.


    "Mom, do you love me?" Yeyan sat on her two legs and asked.


    The owl was afraid of her injury. The brow has been twisted very high. However, she was very happy.


    "Of course, mom loves you. Who else can she love if she doesn''t?"


    "Do you love dad?"


    "Well, I love dad, too." The owl looked much better when he heard this. Well, his son did a good thing."Well Do you love Yan Yan more or dad more? "


    "Same love."


    "It''s not the same."


    "Why not?"


    "You love dad more."


    "Mom did not."


    "You sleep with dad every night. You don''t sleep with little Yanyan."


    White corn leaf:.... "


    "Well, mom, you''ll sleep with me every night! Then I believe that you love me as well


    Words just fall, his small body was picked up, floating in the air.


    After that, he landed steadily on the cot. Milk, put in his little hands.


    "Don''t think of your mother. Your mother is my woman. If you want to sleep with a woman, find it yourself. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± White millet leaves beat him, "owl, why are you so naive?"


    The owl took her in his arms and said, "sleep."


    "I have to watch him drink milk."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The owl had to let go and let her take care of the children. As he lay in bed, the only problem he thought about was that he must move the children''s bed out of their room tomorrow.


    Sure enough


    The next day, when yeyan opened his eyes, he found himself in a completely strange room.


    "Awake?" My father, who has always been cold, is also beside the bed. He is rare to be gentle. "Yeyan, are you a man?"


    "Of course."


    "Do you want to have your own world?"


    "Yes."


    "Great. In order to reward you, from today on, this room belongs to you alone. "


    Night Yan black big eyes in the room around, and then, a flat small mouth, "I hope my mother belongs to me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Think beautiful!


    Because of the soft heart of the white millet leaf, the owl still can''t fix his son. In the end, he decorated the children''s room in pirate style, and sure enough, the boy didn''t shout to sleep with them any more.


    He was relieved.


    If he knew this method was so easy to use, he could torture himself for three years?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 803

    White millet leaf is a typical kind mother.


    And the owl is the one who sings the black face. However, although he is very serious on the surface, he is actually quite attentive to his son.


    On the day of his fourth birthday, owl specially prepared a birthday party for him. The room was full of colorful clothes.


    Big white and little white are here, and a group of children he made in kindergarten. Tang, song and Tang Jue people didn''t arrive, but they still sent gifts.


    The room was full of excitement, and yeyan was also very happy. He was crazy with a group of children downstairs.


    White millet leaf is cutting fruit for the children in the kitchen. The owl goes in and takes her from behind.


    "Tired or not? There are so many children to greet. "


    "I''m not tired at all with mom''s help. And I''m happy to see them happy. " No matter how hard it is, it''s really enjoyable. "What are the children doing now?"


    "Yu''an and Li Shigang have just sent a whole car of gifts, and now they have broken them down."


    White millet leaves helpless, "every year like this, to spoil the night Yan."


    The owl bit her earlobe. "Who spoiled him first?"


    She was definitely the first, to be used to it.


    White millet leaves feel that they really should reflect. She looked sideways at the owl, took a piece of fruit and fed it to him. Suddenly she asked, "owl, will you blame me?"


    "What''s your fault?"


    "Since yeyan was born, my focus has shifted to him. I''m afraid I have neglected you


    "Well. It turns out that you can reflect on yourself. " Although jealous, it''s understandable.


    The white corn leaf body gently leans in his bosom, "tomorrow night, we do not come back, OK? Let mom take yeyan all night. "


    "Are you willing?"


    She nodded. "I want to have a two person world with you."


    His eyes darkened.


    "Well, where do you want to go?"


    "Let''s go and see the fireworks. The old room, will you? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ You can''t get it. "


    She laughs, turns around and comes back to him, sliding her hands on his waist and hugs him.


    "Owl..."


    "Well?"


    "I''m so glad I met you..."


    The owl''s heart throbbed. "Me too."


    Their lives, if not for each other, may be a black and white curtain. It''s boring.


    Later, yeyan grew up.


    He should have inherited his father''s "fine" lineage. The spirit of righteousness, in school did not study well, but conquered a large group of younger brother. Of course, the reason why he was able to conquer his younger brother was that he became famous in the first World War at school.


    The weakest boy in his class was bullied by his senior classmates. He was black and blue and didn''t dare to sue the teacher. Yeyan couldn''t see that others were being bullied for no reason. So he ran alone to other people''s camp and dragged several senior students out. He just beat them one by one and pulled them back to his classroom to apologize to the beaten boy.


    Finally, he was very considerate to call them first aid, let the hospital people to pull them over to deal with the wound.


    Since then, no one dares to provoke yeyan, but groups worship him.


    However, although he does things with a high profile, he is actually a low-key person. He usually doesn''t pay much attention to someone who calls him "brother Yan".


    The girls who usually write love letters to him can line up from their school to the school next door, and then turn a corner from the school next door to row their school. But he has never looked at one of them directly. When those love letters are usually boring, origami airplanes don''t know which corner of the school they fly to. Of course, occasionally, I will fly to the teaching affairs teacher.


    So that


    Owls and white millet leaves are often asked by teachers to hold parents'' meetings.


    Of course, the first parents'' meeting was attended by the owl.


    As a result


    The parents'' meeting was very "enjoyable".


    He cold to that station, the teacher a night Yan is not dare to say. On the contrary, he has been boasting of his creativity, organization, high EQ and high IQ.


    In fact


    The implication is: usually do not have a good class, creative origami aircraft. Organization? There are a large group of people fighting each time. They can''t organize without organization. Emotional quotient is high. Indeed, reading so many love books every day, even the lowest EQ becomes high Eq. High IQ? This is the most distressing place for teachers. In the IQ test, he clearly scored the highest in his class. No, he scored the highest in the city, which was surprisingly high. But he just doesn''t study. He writes casually during the exam. After getting a passing mark, he falls asleep all the rest of the time. What a monster!!


    But, these words, the teacher dare not say with the owl, the principal also dare not say. So, that day, yeyan raised his head and went back very proud.


    Since then, the owl no longer went to the parents'' meeting, but instead went to the white millet leaf.And then


    When the white corn leaves come back from school, yeyan will be repaired. It''s usually ordered to run by the owl. Run around the whole villa. If you don''t run 100 laps, you don''t have to come back.


    Night Yan half way will pretend to be weak, stomach pain, all kinds of means exhausted, have no effect. Until, the little sister night to plead, the owl''s face will ease some, very give sister face.


    Speaking of the night appendix, the owl is the most painful for her. The year she was born was when yeyan was 8 years old.


    Yelan is much more sensible than yeyan.


    One year, on the owl''s birthday, yelan specially cooked a bowl of noodles for him. The owl was so moved that he held her in his lap and touched the little butterfly braids on both sides of her with tender eyes.


    At last, the bowl of noodles was handed over to yeyan.


    "This is our Lan Lan''s intention, come, eat him."


    Yeyan said: "it''s a good idea to do this."


    Since then, on dad''s birthday, if yelan wants to cook again, yeyan will fight to stop him. I don''t have to be abused by my father''s saying, "if you eat bitterly, you will become a master.".


    -


    Ye Yan made another mistake when he was 18 years old. Bai milie, who has always been a good tempered man, was angry and did not run away. He was punished for kneeling on the ground with his schoolbag on his head.


    It''s strange that the owl came back to see this picture.


    "What''s the matter?" She seldom gets so angry.


    "Your son has done a good job." The white millet leaf was stuffy for a long time and said, "my sister said that he last night I slept with a little girl in their class last night


    Ye Yan scolds Ye Lan as a traitor. The owl has a black face.


    Night Yan is also rightful, "Dad, you don''t get angry, I was listening to your dundundun teachings to do so."


    "Nonsense! When did I teach you to do such a thing? "


    "No, did you tell me when you were three? If you want a woman, go to sleep by yourself. I''m not sleeping on my own now... "


    Ye Yan''s words have not finished, was directly pushed out by the owl, "run, get out for me to run 300 laps."


    What a jerk! Do you have any sense of shame?!


    Yeyan was as thick as the city wall and ran outside. When he thought of sleeping a girl last night, he was still smiling. Of course, when he ran to 100 laps, his whole body was soft, and even if he wanted to have more spring dreams, he couldn''t give him strength.


    Finally, Baba went back to beg for mercy and knelt down for the rest of the night.


    -


    at night.


    White millet leaves let night LAN to night Yan sent ointment in the past, apply kneeling broken knee.


    "How is he?" The owl came out from the bath and wiped his hair with a towel.


    "Not yet. I don''t know who my temperament is like. I''m so mischievous. " White millet leaf is quite headache to his son.


    The owl took her in his arms and comforted her: "well, don''t worry, go to sleep first. Tomorrow weekend, I''ll have a good talk with him. "


    White millet leaves sleep in the owl''s arms. Over the years, they have always been in love. As the days went by, there was no itch for seven years between them. Instead, they became more and more dependent on each other, needed each other more and more, and were more and more considerate of each other.


    Love, after all, blooms in marriage.


    In the first half month of the night owl''s official appearance in s country


    The owl is in Jude City, meeting the head of the chamber of Commerce from country s. The chairman of the opposite chamber of commerce is a middle-aged man, surnamed Yun Mutian.


    The owl accompanied them to dinner. After dinner, I had some wine in the private club.


    When paying the bill, Yun Mutian has to pay the bill. The owl''s man and he scrambled to pay the bill, several times down, cloud Mutian''s wallet fell to the ground. The owl looked down, and there was a picture in his wallet, which made him frown.


    For a moment, I thought it was dazzling.


    He bent over and picked up the wallet.


    "Thank you, thank you." Yun Mutian thanks him and wants to take his wallet.


    But the owl did not move.


    Line of sight, has been coagulated in that photo, eyes, several changes.


    "Mr. night?" Cloud Mu day fox looks at his look suspiciously, "do you know her?"


    "I don''t know." The owl returned to his senses and coldly returned three words to each other. He closed his wallet and handed it back to Yun Mutian. He said quietly, "I haven''t heard of Mr. Yun and his daughter."


    "Yes, I have only one son. This is not my daughter. "


    "So..." The owl answered.


    Cloud Mutian noticed that the owl seemed to be very interested in the people in the photo, and only truthfully replied: "her father and I are very good friends. This child is as old as my son. Therefore, our two families are thinking that it is the best thing to match them up and make them love each other


    Tie the knot.The owl was silent for a long time.


    Yun Mutian felt that his mood seemed to be wrong, and the scene became a little awkward. Instead of going on, he just said, "sorry, I''m so wordy. I said a lot of things. Mr. Ye must be tired of listening. "


    "No The owl touched a cigarette to light, looked at the cloud Mutian one eye, light voice way: "night some ahead of time congratulates you."


    Cloud Mu Tian was stunned.


    Is it your own illusion? Always feel that When the owl heard what he said, his face grew more and more ugly.


    That "Congratulations" doesn''t sound like a "Congratulations" at all.


    Two hours later.


    Yu an received a notice from the owl: "I will handle the business in country s personally."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu an was surprised.


    The business in country s is relatively small. In principle, he should not handle it in person.


    "Over there, in the city of Jude..."


    "Give it to Li Shi first."


    "Good."


    The owl''s fingers beat on the table, his eyes projected out the window into the dark night. After a moment of silence, he added: "inform the National Security Bureau of s country and let them know my whereabouts."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu an vaguely understood. It seems that this trip to s is for a certain woman.


    It''s revenge.


    This revenge is ten years late. It''s time for revenge.


    Br: > , after a few days, the owl''s voice is full of hatred.


    To provoke the Ministry of national security and attract their attention. Or, to attract her attention.


    Just in the beginning, he will always follow his own white millet leaf pressing on the car body, so brazenly and openly forced her.


    He sat in the car, closed his eyes, and for a long time he was still thinking about the picture. Obviously, he only stayed in her body for less than a minute, but until now, his heart still had some agitation.


    Unexpectedly, she still Department.


    In other words, no man has touched her in the last ten years. She has always been like a jade, just like him.


    This cognition, let the night owl stuffy heart for a long time, shine into a long lost light.


    In front of him, Yu''an and the driver looked at the rearview mirror.


    The driver said, "Sir looks like he''s in a good mood."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well. "


    "I haven''t seen him like this in all these years. The woman, who is very similar to miss nallan Who is it? "


    Yu an glanced at each other, "don''t ask what you shouldn''t ask."


    Who is it?


    It''s a killer. The nemesis of the owl.


    The next day.


    The owl goes to the gun store.


    When I went in, the two men were squatting on the ground, cleaning their guns, laughing and talking about some women''s topics.


    "You didn''t see the woman you saw yesterday! Although she looks very similar to miss Nalan, it is much more powerful than Miss Nalan ~ "


    " what kind of strong method? "


    "Gouren is like a goblin. The figure, the expression Exposed legs, white tender tender, a look makes people want to go up a good touch. No wonder Sir didn''t resist it. If I Oh... "


    More obscene words, did not say, was kicked from behind, embarrassed on the ground fell a dog eat excrement.


    When the other saw the visitor, he stood up straight and said, "first Sir. "


    The owl didn''t look at him, but stepped on the man who had been scared to death. He looked down at him coldly and said, "just now, say it again!"


    "First Sir I dare not! I don''t dare to do it again! "


    The owl kicked it again. He didn''t spare any strength. The other side was kicked out.


    There was a lot of screaming.


    Outside, Yu an hears the news and rushes in.


    Take a look at the person on the ground who has been kicked bleeding from the corners of his mouth, and quickly plead for him to the owl.


    "Who brought him in?" The owl looked cold.


    Yu an said his name, and the owl said mercilessly, "let him go! Together with him, he will disappear completely in front of me before tomorrow


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 804

    "It hurts..."


    Deep in the night, on the bed, the woman hummed softly, and her good-looking eyebrows wrinkled into a ball.


    She was in real pain, there were tears in the corners of her eyes, and her injured white wrist retracted.


    That sound, let the side has been stuffy, never made a sound man, breathing more heavily, "you move gently!"


    "Brother, you''ve made her look like this, but you." Tang and Song Dynasty to women cut wrist, a circle of wrapped gauze, although the mouth is complaining, but the action on the hand is still put a lot of light.


    Tang Jue''s pupil shrank and her fundus revealed a lot of heartache.


    Finally, he looked deeply at the pale girl on the eye bed.


    "I''ll go out and take a breath. I''ll come and see me when I''ve finished dressing." He got up and pressed the cigarette end out of his hand.


    "Well." Tang and song nodded, thoughtfully looked at the back, and looked at the girl on the bed. Who is this girl? Actually can let Tang Jue heart.


    just wrapped the gauze and cut it off with scissors, the weak woman slowly opened her eyes on the bed.


    Seeing the Tang and Song Dynasties, a trace of doubt crossed her still water pupil.


    "Tang Song, Tang Jue''s younger brother." Tang and song took the initiative to introduce themselves.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Oh. " Her voice was very soft and weak. She looked around him and said, "can I go now?"


    Tang Song shook his head. "It seems that you don''t understand my brother''s temperament. If he doesn''t speak, you can''t fly. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Seven seven no longer make a sound, eyelashes slightly droop, eyeground has a dark.


    Tang and Song dynasties have always been very understanding of compassion, can not bear to see the heart.


    "I''ll help you to persuade my brother. Maybe he''ll just say yes However, the Tang and Song dynasties actually said so.


    Who is Tang Jue?


    The appearance is evil and harmless, but the hand is cruel and merciless. In his world, there is no retreat, no room, no tolerance. To soften his heart, it would be easier to turn a stone into a dough.


    Obviously, she also knew that. She just said "thank you" gently and then closed her eyes again.


    Tang and Song Dynasty especially despised Tang Jue, such a delicate girl, how could he be a big man to have a strong hand? It almost killed people.


    On the terrace.


    Tang Jue stood there in a smoky gray nightgown with her chest slightly open. On her sexy chest, she was bitten by a girl when she was struggling. Her emotion was still lingering. She was full of ambiguity and bewilderment, which made his beautiful face even more attractive.


    Just now, he almost I almost wanted her


    His seven seven


    "Brother." At this moment, Tang and song came.


    Tang Jue didn''t look back, but took a puff of smoke. The rising smoke buried his emotions. "What''s the matter?" he asked in a low voice


    "The cut was so deep that it seemed that I didn''t want to die."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Jue''s cigarette end was pressed out. Charming face, more complex feelings. Like regret, but also like deep love.


    Tonight, he tied her up and wanted her.


    I really want to.


    She was defeated in his bed. Finally, she took the army knife at the head of his bed and cut her wrist.


    In retrospect, Tang Jue still felt a little shocked. In his memory, she was always gentle, like a pool of spring water. However, I didn''t expect that she had such a strong side in her bones.


    What kind of woman does he have? But now, he wants this woman who would rather die than him!


    "She just woke up, brother. I think she is very poor. Why don''t you let her go..." Tang and song did not forget their mission.


    "Go to bed after you''ve dealt with the wound." Tang Jue suddenly opened his mouth and interrupted the words of the Tang and Song dynasties. The tone is flat, no mood.


    Tang and song choked, and he shrugged, "OK, I''ve tried my best. But, brother, woman, it''s no use trying to stay. Besides, if people are married, why are you? "


    Get married.


    Yes, he dares to marry other men! But what about that? He''s still going to fix her!


    "Go Tang Jue''s thin lips were lifted and only one word was spit out.


    bedroom.


    Tang Jue pushed the door in.


    She sleeps quietly there, and the servant is watching. She is afraid of any accident. Seeing him come in, he got up quickly and said respectfully, "little Lord."


    "Get out of here." His voice is low, the sound line is very good, gorgeous and charming.


    The servants knew that he was in a bad mood today, and did not dare to neglect for a moment, and went out in a hurry.


    She didn''t wake up.


    Breathe evenly and lightly. Only the good-looking eyebrow is shallow frown, obviously is sleep not too steady.


    Qiqi, long time no see


    Over the past few years, he has grown up a lotTang Jue stood on the edge of the bed for a moment, bending over and staring at her. Next moment, open the quilt and lie down on the bed. Cross her long arm, gently lift her head up and rest her on her arm.


    He didn''t move hard, but she woke up all of a sudden.


    She opened her eyes and saw him. She was obviously shocked. Take a breath, almost with all your strength, to sit up.


    Tang Jue pushed her down.


    "Don''t move..."


    In the voice, there is a little suppressed anger Also, heartache. I''m afraid she hurt her hand.


    He turned over with one hand on her side and the other on her head from behind.


    She''s very good. She doesn''t move. Just frowning and closing my eyes nervously, as if I were dreaming.


    She wishes it was a dream


    "Open your eyes when you wake up." Tang Jue opened her mouth with a gentle voice, without any attack and threat.


    He was not the same man as the man who was just as fierce as a beast and wanted to be stronger than her. If she had not known his means, she would have been lost in his tenderness.


    She didn''t move.


    Fingers holding the bed sheet under the body.


    "Qiqi, look at me. I count three, if I can''t... "


    No need for him to start counting, her fan like eyelashes slowly lifted, black and white eyes opened, and his on.


    Two people, very close. His beautiful face, which reversed all sentient beings, was reflected in her eyes completely, which made her feel frightened. This man is so beautiful that even a woman can''t match him.


    "What do you want to tell me?" He asked suddenly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± She shook her head. If she can, she hopes not to see him again. This man was a nightmare that haunted her for many years!


    "Since you have nothing to say, it''s up to me."


    ¡°¡­¡­ You say


    "Do you know why I raised you so many years?"


    Qiqi looked at him, looked at him for a while, and then, his tone was cool: "because I killed my father, did you feel guilty?"


    He was stunned, and then, with a cool smile, "Qi Qi, guilt is never in my Tang Jue''s dictionary. No matter who I killed, it''s the real damned person."


    When he laughed, he was charming, harmless and pure, but his words were clearly bloodthirsty and heartless.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 805

    Listening to him so and so justifiably mentioned his dead father, Qi Qi breathed more heavily, and his hand holding the sheet was heavier.


    She didn''t want to look at him any more.


    That''s right.


    This man is her enemy. Revenge of Killing Father!


    However, she was inexplicably grateful to him. At the age of 12, she became an orphan because of him. After that, she had to rely on relatives for help. Later, she was sent to study abroad. However, just one month ago, she came to know that Tang Jue, the man who had been helping her abroad for so many years, had always been Tang Jue, a man who only existed in her nightmares.


    This contradiction makes her unable to deal with herself in front of him now. She felt very ashamed.


    However, no matter how much kindness, hate is still hate. Kindness and hatred are not additions and subtractions, and cannot be offset.


    "Qiqi, think about it again. What am I raising you for?" Tang Jue continued to ask, with a few vague hints in her low voice.


    Young as she is, she is not really stupid.


    Tonight, everything has been revealed - she was tied from his wedding night, forced to press on his bed, stripped her clothes, and then


    She is probably an interesting toy that Tang Jue wants. In the rumor, no matter what, only what he Tang Jue wanted, nothing less. There are countless women, but every woman is just his toy. Tang Jue has no heart


    "Whatever your purpose, Mr. Tang I''m married today. " She spoke, as if to make him give up, and the last few words added some strength.


    The word "marriage" in her mouth tugged at Tang Jue''s nerves.


    His eyes sank and his voice was more tough than ever. "Qiqi, what I Tang Jue wants, let alone a human being, even if it''s a toy, I''ll get it if I destroy it. Other people should not be touched. "


    The last few words were loud and cool, like ice cones knocking on her heart, which made her feel frightened and frowned What do you want? "


    His bony fingers gently climbed up her cheek, which was obviously warm. However, Qiqi only felt cold all over. For a long time, he only heard Tang Jue spit out three words: "divorce."


    It''s not a consultative tone.


    It''s an order.


    The July 1 earthquake.


    "I can be more patient with you and give you a month. Is that enough?" Tang Jue''s words suddenly become gentle. That tone is as if he is very kind, she should be grateful to crawl at his feet.


    Then, without waiting for a reply, he suddenly leaned down on her soft red lips and gave a kiss: "baby, keep your place for me. After a month, I will inspect the goods myself."


    Qi Qi red lips moving, want to say what, but, looking at the wanton and arrogant man, she was actually a word can not say.


    For a long time, there were still four words in his ear: "baby" and "check the goods in person"


    That each word, is clearly in the mood. This man, obviously, is very skilled at seducing women


    Tang Jue did not stay in the room any more, but simply left. The charming fresh smell on her body gradually disappeared.


    Qiqi lay there, staring at his tall figure leaving, until his footstep completely disappeared, under the sheet, hands tight.


    Thinking of the last sentence he left behind, there are all kinds of emotions in my heart.


    What the hell does this man want?


    Tonight, it was actually their second meeting, at least, in her opinion. However, he called her "Qiqi" and "baby" so affectionately


    Even, still so arrogant to her to do that kind of thing


    Seven seven touched his wrist, there, still painful. Just like, so many years, in the rotten heart


    The next day.


    Early in the morning, before dawn, Qiqi left the Tang family. She let the taxi go all the way to her and Mo Xun''s new house.


    He took the key from his pocket and opened the door, thinking about how to explain to Mosun for a while.


    "Where did you go last night?" Just push open the door, a good-looking face was close to her.


    Qi Qi put down his sleeve and hid the wound on his wrist. He said in a low voice, "go to my father''s graveyard and sit for a while. Did you have breakfast? I''ll make it for you. "


    "You''re not mistaken. Wedding night, where is not good, you run to the cemetery Mo Xun looks at her like a wonderful flower.


    Qi Qi went to the kitchen and returned to him, "then I''ll go to the hotel to see my husband and his boyfriend have their wedding night?"


    Mo Xiaoshou chuckled, "well, it''s OK to have an audience. Neither of us will mind. But I didn''t hear you were a rotten girl before


    Qiqi did not continue to make trouble with him, only boil pot porridge, eyes turned to Mo Xun.


    Little hands, spread them out in front of him.


    "Why?" Mo Xun glanced at her and clapped his palm on her palm."Money."


    "Are you in the eye of money? I want money early in the morning. "


    "You promised me. When I marry you, you give me a million. Now that I''ve covered you up, you don''t want to be dishonoured? "


    "Look at you like this, I Mo Xun is that kind of person?" Mo Xun poked her in the forehead. "However, our agreement has been signed. My father can''t divorce before he burps his fart."


    "you can''t rest assured. I still have the spirit of the contract." Therefore, it is impossible for Tang Jue to divorce in one month. Of course, she would not be dominated by a stranger.


    "Let''s go, then. I''ll sign you a check." Mo Xun has a long arm, embraces her neck and drags her to the study.


    Qi Qi and Mo Xun knew each other in foreign countries. At that time, they were renting in the same room. Mo Xun likes men.


    Mo Xun''s words are much more than her words. Two people''s character a neutralization, became the best gay honey. Mo Xun used her as a garbage can when she was lovelorn. She''s not comforting, she''s just listening.


    And Mo Xun together these years, Qiqi originally stuffy disposition also imperceptibly by him to improve many. At least, in front of Mo Xun, she can say a few more words.


    Mo Xun signed a check for her and looked up at her. "You''re alone. You don''t even have a home. Why do you want 100W?"


    Seven beautiful eyes stare at him, "who has no home?"


    Light anger, like this, is like having no temper.


    Mo Xun Zhile handed her the check. "OK, you have a home. But you don''t need a million dollars if you have a home? "


    Qiqi carefully received the check, and then replied: "pay the debt. The money I spent on my studies should be returned to others. "


    In that way, the gratitude is exhausted, and she can completely draw a clear line with Tang Jue, so that she can hate more rightfully.


    Mo Xun also wanted to ask what, but Qiqi had already got up and opened the door of the study.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 806

    Mo Xun also wanted to ask what, but Qiqi had already got up and opened the door of the study. She came to the door and stopped suddenly. Look back and look at him.


    "Why?"


    "You Have you heard of Tang Jue? "


    "How did you ask him?" Mo Xun looked at Qiqi.


    Qiqi''s line of sight avoided at once, and then, shaking his head, "nothing. That is Someone mentioned him in our magazine, so ask him casually. "


    Mo Xun put away the check book, went over to her shoulder and said, "what about the man, who is known as" the master of the dark night and the terminator of light. "Is that cool


    "No


    "Cut, Tang Jue is said to be extremely handsome. Ah, Qiqi, if I could sleep with him... "


    Seven seven silently help forehead to go out.


    I knew. I shouldn''t have asked him.


    She went back to her room and closed the door. The check was sealed with a letter and the address of the Tang family was written down one stroke at a time. When she came out today, she specially remembered her house number.


    After Qiqi sent the letter, she had the same nightmare for several nights. Wake up, the bed, was a cold sweat hit a wet.


    -


    after a few days off, Monday.


    She goes to the magazine as usual. She studied photography abroad. A while ago, she returned to China. She worked in a well-known magazine. She often dealt with stars.


    "Qiqi, do you want to be so dedicated? I come to work when I''m just married." Sitting next door to him, ye Wan put his head over and joked with her, "don''t you fear that Mo Xun of your family will make trouble with you?"


    Seven seven smile, turn on the computer, "he himself is not busy."


    "Qiqi, you''re just in time. Don''t take your camera out and come with me." Ruan Mengmeng has already caught her wrist.


    Soft Meng Meng Meng''s hand just touched the place where she was cut, and Qiqi shivered with pain. He hid his hand behind him and raised his eyes to see Ruan Mengmeng. "What''s the matter?"


    "I want to interview for a day, but I haven''t asked him for a long time. It''s not easy today. I will go there now. We couldn''t find a photographer. You don''t have an assignment today... " Ruan Mengmeng looked at her imploring, "Qiqi, you won''t refuse me, will you?"


    "Well. I''ll go with you. "


    "I knew you were the best." Ruan Mengmeng kisses her little white face.


    -


    when the car stopped in front of a luxurious villa, Qiqi was completely confused. Before that, she did not expect that Ruan Mengmeng would bring her to the wolf''s nest.


    "Qiqi, it''s very kind! Tangmen is really Tangmen! Right? Look at the Roman column, the marble floor, and the rows of luxury cars. My God, if I live here all day, I will be so happy that I would rather die... " Ruan Mengmeng did not hide her longing for Tangmen.


    It''s the vision of too many girls.


    But Qiqi didn''t want to come here.


    "Meng Meng, I''m not feeling well. I''ll go first. You go in alone Qiqi is carrying a camera bag and turns to leave.


    Ruan Mengmeng quickly stopped her and said, "you are so timid. Are you afraid of Tangmen? Don''t worry. The people of Tangmen are not as vicious as you think. What''s more, it''s said that there are seven fewer Tangmen, and each one is more handsome than the other It''s a pity to see one today


    Objectively speaking, what Meng Meng said is not exaggerated at all. The two men she met that night were both


    Qiqi was thinking about this, at this moment, the gilded gate of the villa was just opened slowly from inside.


    Her thoughts stopped abruptly.


    And then


    A tall figure with a golden halo, like the stars and the moon, was followed by a few people, walking slowly down the marble steps.


    In the dazzling sunlight, the other party was wrapped in a black suit. Looking from afar, the man was permeated with Jin Gui Qi all over his body. He stood next to a black car, and his entourage respectfully opened the door for him.


    Seven seven subconsciously step back, want to hide themselves.


    Beside her, Meng Meng grabbed her hand excitedly and inhaled, "Qi Qi You Do you know who he is? "


    "Meng Meng, you hurt me..." Seven seven break her hand.


    "He is the young master of Tang clan! It''s so handsome, no, it''s beautiful, and it''s not just beautiful Oh, my God! I''m going to be confused! "


    "Hush! Keep your voice down! " Qiqi was afraid that the man would hear them.


    And sure enough


    "You, who are you?" A cold drink came suddenly. Jian Qing, the bodyguard and Secretary of Tang Jue.


    Qiqi almost immediately pinned her face to one side. She only wanted Tang Jue not to recognize her. However, Ruan Mengmeng will not let her go. Ruan Mengmeng pulls her to run over excitedly."Hello, little Lord. That We''re here to interview Mr. Tang Song Here''s our business card. "


    As soon as Ruan Mengmeng looked up, she could not even straighten her tongue when she saw Tang Jue''s gorgeous face so close. She only blushed and handed her business card to her immediately.


    Too What a monster! It''s so beautiful that you want to commit a crime!


    Qi Qi refused to look up. But clearly feel a line of sight, is projected on their own body.


    It''s over.


    "Little Lord." Jian Qing takes the card and hands it to Tang Jue.


    Tang Jue didn''t see, just one hand on the door, lazy posture, "take her in."


    When Jian Qing explained to someone nearby, the man made a gesture to Ruan Mengmeng. Ruan Mengmeng repeatedly said thank you and went up excitedly. Qi Qi didn''t dare to breathe, just followed her.


    Please stop, miss


    Qiqi was stopped.


    Her heart beat and her breath stopped.


    Ruan Mengmeng turned to look at her and explained, "that, little Lord, she is my photo..."


    "It''s none of your business here." Tang Jueyun light breeze will cut off her words, a long arm raised, suddenly grabbed has been a silent Qiqi, put her into the car.


    Ruan Mengmeng is startled. I don''t know why.


    "Miss Ruan, it''s better not to look at it. The door of the Tang family is easy to enter but not easy to get out. "


    In a word, Ruan Mengmeng was frightened.


    In recent years, under the guidance of Tang Jue, the Tang clan became more and more popular. Not to mention at home, even in the international, the name is unknown.


    She clenched the recorder in her hand and turned away, her eyes did not dare to drift. Qiqi, good Qiqi, don''t blame me for not being loyal! This People have to bow their heads under the fence.


    Looking at the farther and farther back, Qi Qi secretly regretted that he should not have come here with her.


    She did a good job of psychological construction and got out of the car.


    As soon as I went out, I was stiff.


    Tang Jue was standing outside the door, one hand on the open door and the other on the roof. As soon as she came out, she almost hit him in the chest.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 807

    At this time, she feels oppressed.


    She took a small step back, trying to keep as far away from him as possible. However, soon the body against the body, there is no retreat.


    Tang Jue''s aggressive long legs take a step forward, overlooking her from a high position.


    So close, Qiqi can clearly smell his body has a very clean smell of Cologne.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Tang. Please step back. I''m going back." She tried to keep her voice calm.


    Tang Jue didn''t like her avoiding herself like this. She picked up her small face in the palm of her hand, and her beautiful peach blossom eyes scattered her love of spring. "Did you divorce him?"


    Qi Qi subconsciously raised his hand to remove his fingers from his face. But the next moment


    Her delicate hand was clasped by his backhand. Without waiting for her to react, he pulled a little hard, and her soft body suddenly rushed to his chest.


    Qi Qi was ashamed and angry, her face was red, struggling, but she didn''t break away.


    Lift an eye, Tang Jue still that pair of facial expression, "leave or did not leave?"


    "I''m not going to divorce." She did not hide back.


    If it condenses for two seconds, the air will fall. She clearly felt that the strength of the man holding his own was going to be heavier.


    Qiqi knew that he couldn''t struggle, so he didn''t struggle any more. He just looked at him with dignity and arrogance, "if there is no accident, Mr. Tang must have received that - that''s all the expenses I paid you back, and I won''t owe you anything in the future."


    "Check? The one with Mo''s signature? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well. "


    Tang Jue was not angry, but looked at her and laughed, "Qiqi, what I want is never allowed to be labeled with anyone else."


    So, how could he have allowed her to use checks signed by other men?


    Qiqi knew that he was arrogant, and he did have arrogant capital. However, it does not mean that as his enemy himself, he should accept his arrogance unconditionally and without bottom line.


    "Mr. Tang, first of all, I''m not an object, and I''m not an object that I''m going to give you to play whenever you want. Second, Moshun is no one else. He is my husband Qiqi said these words, is still calm and peaceful, but the voice is firm, "please let me go."


    Around, those people under Tang Jue''s hand, including Jian Qing, were shocked to hear her words.


    It was the first time I heard someone dare to talk to the little Lord like this. Moreover, how many women even dream to let the little master see more


    This young girl, looking so quiet, how dare she be so brave?


    Jian Qing couldn''t help but look at her more.


    "Challenge me?" Tang Jue tried to hold back the anger aroused by her calling others'' husband ''. The big palm on her waist suddenly slid down, "baby, can you bear the consequences of provoking me?"


    Qi Qi''s breath was disordered. His fingers were pulling his suit sleeves. His white knuckles were stretched a little white.


    At that moment, even the breath was tense.


    The only experience of men and women in this respect was the nightmare in Tang Jue''s bed some time ago.


    Where is Qiqi''s rival to Tang Jue?


    "Tang Jue, you can''t!" She rebuked, and her eyes of disapproval floated across Tang Jue''s face, and looked at others in embarrassment and embarrassment. Those people, I don''t know whether they are used to it or are well-trained. They have already turned their backs and stood there just like a model.


    What monsters are there in Tangmen?


    Qi Qi was at a loss. She did not dare to see Tang Jue with such ambiguous posture. I don''t know whether it''s shy or angry. She has a thin blush on her small face.


    Tang Jue charming smile, "why not, you don''t want to pay off my debt?"


    "I''ve paid it off." "You take the check to the bank, the bank will..."


    "But all bank loans are interest bearing." Tang Jue pasted her face to her. All of a sudden, she drew the distance between the two people so close that their lips were almost pasted together. "Do I look like a philanthropist?"


    Man''s voice is clear, evil spirits, whispering. It''s very nice to hear, but Qiqi can feel the fatal danger.


    She tried to adjust her breath and was not influenced by the dangerous man. Then she said, "how much interest do you want? I can give it back to you right away. "


    "Well, I like you to return it to me right away..." As soon as Tang Jue''s words fell, Qi Qi said, "ah," and he was pushed down on the back seat of the car.


    She was so shocked that she almost immediately sat up and hid. However, if Tang Jue is a wild leopard, Qiqi in front of him is a little white rabbit who can only be bullied by him. She just moved, Tang Jue hooped her waist, easily took her back, steady pressure in the body.


    It was so noisy that both of them breathed a little. The weather was a little hot, and now Qiqi''s face was crimson and his forehead was covered with sweat.¡°¡­¡­ What do you want to play with? " She was too anxious.


    "Can''t you tell?" Tang Jue hid the loss in her heart. She pressed her lips to her ear, blowing in her ear, "I want to play with you, baby..."


    Her eyelashes trembled Tang Jue, you are too much. "


    The little face avoided his breath.


    I don''t like the way he treats her as a toy. In this world, no one is born superior to the others.


    Tang Jue didn''t let her go. Instead, he touched her left wrist all the way, grabbed it and held it high on her head. Before she could react, he had pulled up the cuffs of her shirt. On the wrist, the deep scar, still very obvious.


    Qiqi wants to hide, but he doesn''t want to let him see. He buttoned it up and pressed it on top of her head. The eyes looked deep for two seconds. There was a deep light on the fundus of my eyes, and then I suddenly gave a kiss on the wound.


    She trembled.


    Man''s lips, very thin, very soft, burn in the wound, she only feel hot like fire. I don''t know if it''s an illusion. It seems that There was something in his kiss that she couldn''t understand


    Uneasy, subconsciously shrunk his hands, only heard his clear mouth: "Qiqi, I don''t like things that hurt me, so Be good and don''t do such stupid things again. "


    Seven seven bite lips, no language.


    How could he be so justified? Is it not because of him that she hurt herself?


    "Do you hear me?" Without waiting for an answer, Tang Jue seems unhappy and frowns.


    It was a long time before a dull "Er" came out.


    She had thought that Tang Jue would do something more excessive to herself as she had done last time. However, she did not expect that when she was in distress, he suddenly left her and let her go.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 808

    After tangjue pulled out, Qiqi immediately got out of the car. She didn''t want to look at Tang Jue any more. She just wanted to leave here quickly with her bag.


    However, Tang Jue got on the bus and stopped her waist when she passed her.


    "Qiqi, I don''t have enough time today, so I''ll keep the interest due, and I''ll calculate with you slowly Also, you have the last 25 days to be single again. "


    The last sentence is a reminder.


    Seven seven bite lips.


    Quietly broke off his big hand on his waist.


    Tang Jue didn''t wait for her to say anything more and got on the car directly.


    The window, it''s up. His charming face was hiding behind the window.


    Before the motorcade left, Qi Qi subconsciously raised her eyes and saw Tang Jue sitting in the car. He was not just teasing her, but hiding all the extra emotions. He was a senior Jin Gui childe.


    Just looking at it like that, I feel far away from each other


    She felt her wrist subconsciously.


    There It seems that the heat still remains on his lips


    She had a moment of wonder.


    After a while, the sudden ringing of the mobile phone brought her thoughts back. She pulled out her mobile phone from the camera bag that had just been left behind. After a look, it was Ruan Mengmeng''s phone.


    "Qiqi, are you ok?" Ruan Meng Meng''s voice was low.


    "Well, you are still alive." She is weak.


    "Come in, then. We are waiting for you. Young master Tang is very patient. He said that it will not be too late to interview you when you come in. "


    "Well, you wait for me. I''ll go in right away."


    Qiqi didn''t give up again. Since Tang Jue has left, she still has to finish her work well.


    He took out the camera, checked the camera, and straightened his slightly disordered hair, and then went in with the camera on his back.


    Tang Song and Tang Jue are two different people. Especially for girls, the Tang and Song Dynasties wanted more gentry.


    So the interview went well. Qi Qi takes photos on the side, occasionally brings with him a few photos of Tangmen''s Villa - the mysterious veil of Tangmen. I don''t know how many people want to uncover it. With Tangmen as the title, this issue will surely sell well.


    Say goodbye to Tang and Song Dynasty, come out, Tang Song looked at seven seven, "I let housekeeper send driver to send you away."


    "No more." Qiqi almost subconsciously shook his head and refused. She took Ruan Mengmeng''s hand and said, "we can take a taxi."


    Ruan Mengmeng refused.


    She wants to give it away! It''s great to be able to take a luxury car!


    However, she also knew that Qi Qi looked weak, but actually she was stubborn. If she didn''t want to trouble people, she would rather walk back than take other people''s cars.


    "Qiqi, two young masters of Tang Dynasty are so handsome ~ ~ ~" as soon as she got into the taxi, Ruan Mengmeng began to pick up her camera. She was obsessed with looking at the photos of Tang and Song Dynasties and saying, "the young master left you alone. What did you talk about? Is it interesting to see you beautiful? Why do you think he only keeps you but not me? Well, have you ever followed him? "


    "Miss Ruan, I''m a married young woman. How can I go from here?" Qi Qi looked at her helplessly.


    "Ah, yes, so I said, how can he keep you but not me! I miss Ruan Mengmeng. I''m not only single, but also a little red flower girl. Even if he wants to keep you, I don''t mind if three people go together... "


    Ruan Mengmeng is always careless, but she doesn''t lower her voice. The driver in front couldn''t help looking around. Qiqi was thin skinned, and her little face was flushed. She put out her hand to cover her mouth, "Auntie, can you keep your voice down?"


    Ruan Mengmeng pulled her soft hand down. "You are a young woman who has slept with men. What are you ashamed of?"


    Qiqi had no idea about her and ignored her.


    She turned her face and looked out of the window.


    As the green landscape swept past her eyes, she could not help feeling a little worried. What is Tang Jue''s mind about himself? Do you really want to make her one of the many dolls in his toy box? But what is he to do with it? The hatred between them can be regarded as nothing, but she can not


    Qi Qi tried very hard to forget what happened to Tang Jue that day. Fortunately, I never saw Tang Jue again.


    She took Tang Jue''s divorce as a joke. Although, that man, really is not a joker.


    A week later, the magazine that interviewed the Tang and Song Dynasties came out. As expected, it sold well. Therefore, Tangmen has also been pushed to the top of the storm of public opinion. In those days, the click through rate of the posts on the Internet always ranked the first.


    "Sure enough, everyone is interested in big families." Ruan Mengmeng sighed: "this manuscript is worth me! Qiqi, your photos are very good too


    Just as he was saying this, the door of the chief editor''s office was suddenly opened from inside. The editor in chief, stepping on high-heeled shoes, came out with a black face, and looked directly at Qi Qi, "did you take these pictures of Tangmen?"Qi Qi stood up and nodded Well, yes


    "Very well!" The editor in chief threw the photos on her desk and said, "you take these photos privately. Did Tangmen agree? No? "


    "I did not ask them. But... "


    "But! But now they''re suing our magazine! They said that we had exposed their houses without permission and violated the privacy of Tangmen! " The editor in chief interrupted her.


    Seven seven Leng for a moment.


    Ruan Mengmeng got up and said, "editor in chief, when we submitted the photos to you for examination, you didn''t say that these photos could not be published. You can''t just point the spearhead at Qiqi as soon as things come out. "


    "You dare say so. You went with her. I haven''t bothered you yet! It''s right for me to examine the photos, but I want to know that it was you who made the decision without authorization. Give me ten courage and I dare not publish it in a magazine! "


    Qiqi looked at those photos, eyebrow heart shallow frown, in the heart is not sure whether this is Tang Jue deliberately against themselves.


    "Qiqi, I don''t want to trouble you." When the chief editor said this, his tone suddenly softened a little, "the other party originally wanted to sue the magazine, but later, he went directly to the photographer. Now, the lawyer of the Tang family has stated that they want to sue you separately. So You have to be prepared. "


    "Sue her alone? Tangmen is too stingy. For a few photos, I can''t get along with a little girl! " Ruan Mengmeng fights for her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 809

    "Is it just a matter of photos? Now Tangmen is surrounded by a group of daydreaming young girls every day, and people can''t get in and out. "


    Qi Qi was a little confused. She put the photos away one by one. Then she raised her eyes and looked at the editor in chief, "the summons of the court has arrived?"


    The chief editor nodded and handed her an envelope. "I just received it today."


    Seven seven opened to have a look, only way: "chief editor, I ask for leave, want to go to a law firm."


    "Go ahead." The chief editor immediately agreed, and then added, "if you need any help, please feel free to ask."


    Qi Qi didn''t answer. He picked up his bag and left.


    Qiqi went to a lot of lawyers.


    Everyone was originally very interested in this case, but when they heard that they were fighting a lawsuit with the Tang family, they all withdrew. He was embarrassed and didn''t want to wade in this muddy water.


    No one dares to offend Tangmen.


    "Qiqi, or You go to the Tang family in person, and try to find the young master and speak good words. I can''t. If you go to Mr. Tang Song, he''ll be very good at talking and won''t embarrass you. " Ruan Mengmeng called to give her advice.


    Qiqiwo bit the bread on the sofa and didn''t say anything.


    She can''t consider Tang Jue''s proposal. But there was no friendship between them except that the late Tang Dynasty and Song Dynasty helped to deal with their wounds. Can you go to the Tang and Song Dynasties for this? She couldn''t talk.


    "I know what you''re thinking. Don''t be so stubborn! Can stubborn eat as a meal? If this lawsuit really starts, you are sure to lose. This is the stain on your work in the future. If you want to find a job in the future, it will be troublesome. You have spent so many years photographing in vain Ruan Mengmeng seriously analyzes the advantages and disadvantages with her.


    Qiqi took the mobile phone and thought about it seriously. Then, he sighed: "I will go to Tangmen tomorrow and apologize to them."


    For now, there seems to be no alternative.


    "Well, shall I accompany you?"


    "No, I''ll do it myself." Qiqi is not used to troubling people. Even Mo Xun didn''t mention it.


    -


    early in the morning.


    Seven seven step on the dawn, again to the Tang family. I have appeared here twice before. People of Tang family have already known her. Therefore, after hearing that she was looking for the Tang and Song Dynasties, he immediately invited her in.


    "Miss Qi, wait here. It''s too early for master Tang to get up. He has always been angry with getting up. He has to wake up after enough sleep. Others can''t call him. So, have a cup of tea. " The housekeeper finished with her and turned to the servant for a cup of tea.


    Qiqi sat quietly on the sofa, nodded and whispered: "it doesn''t matter, I can wait."


    "OK."


    The housekeeper put down the tea and retired.


    There was no one in and out of the hall. It was quiet. Only light music flows slowly from the sound, and the fragrance of incense is in the air. Outside the window, a gardener is pruning the manor. Everything looks peaceful and energetic.


    Qiqi turned to watch them work.


    She looked at her watch and felt bored.


    The servant came in occasionally to add tea to her. She drank it quietly, and it was not easy to ask young master Tang when he would start.


    An hour and a half later, she was still sitting there with her eyelids getting heavier and heavier.


    These days, she is busy looking for a lawyer. She is really worried about the fact that no one will take her case. As a result, these few nights, she has not been able to sleep well.


    Now sitting here, listening to the soothing music in the hall and smelling the incense, I just feel sleepy. She patted her face to make herself sober, but after a few seconds, her eyelids drooped again.


    So


    A moment later, when Tang Jue came down from upstairs, he saw such a scene.


    Her soft body reclined on the sofa, her eyes closed gently. Her face was slightly tilted, and the sunlight came in through the French windows, hitting her face, making her white face and neck almost transparent.


    Hands folded together, carefully placed on the legs, looking like a child.


    Tang Jue can''t help slowing down the pace.


    "Little Lord." When the housekeeper saw him, he said hello at once.


    Tang Jue frowned slightly and glanced at the housekeeper, who kept silent.


    "How long has she been here?" He asked, his voice deliberately lowered.


    "Nearly two hours." The housekeeper kept his voice low.


    At this time, on the sofa, she moved. The person did not wake up, just rubbed his slender arm.


    It''s hot outside and the air conditioner is on inside. The position she sits in is just below the air vent.


    It''s not cold.


    "Blanket."


    Tang Jue only said two words.


    The housekeeper was stunned for a moment. Then, he understood and went to take a thin blanket out. He took the blanket and was about to walk to Qiqi. He took a step and let Tang Jue stop him. He lifted his hand and took the blanket away. "There''s nothing for you here. Go back.""Yes, little Lord." The housekeeper backed away. After two steps, I couldn''t help but look back at them.


    The girl Does the difficulty come true and make the young master like it? When was the young master so eager for girls?


    Tang Jue personally draped the blanket on Qiqi''s body. When the warmth came, she immediately closed up and curled up the whole body comfortably.


    Looking at her face full of contentment and calm, Tang Jue eyes more than a lot of deep feelings. At that moment, I just felt that as long as I looked at her like this, everything was enough.


    He sat down next to her and quietly put his long arm behind her shoulder. She obviously used his arm as a pillow and moved it comfortably on his arm. Then, she found the most comfortable sleeping position with her face gently resting on his neck.


    Her breath, hairy, swept in his neck socket.


    Tang Jue was stunned.


    I just feel like I''m holding a cute and gentle kitten. However, this kitten is too fragrant and soft, so holding it in my arms will make a normal man can''t help but fantasize.


    Jian Qing came in from the outside and was surprised to see this scene. Then, in silence, he sent the document. Tang Jue waved his hand and let him go.


    this sleep was very heavy.


    It was still cold, but later, it was not cold. She found a more comfortable way to sleep on a pillow. There was also a smell in her nose that made her feel comfortable.


    She fell asleep and fell asleep. When she had enough sleep, she said, her eyes opened slowly.


    First, a pair of men''s overlapping legs wrapped under the trousers of a suit. On his legs, there were thick documents, a slender and good-looking hand, and some of them were turning over the documents. In the quiet space, they made a "Shua" sound.


    This What''s the situation?


    Qiqi felt as if he was dreaming. It must be a dream


    "Awake?"


    However, a gorgeous voice line, gently bite out two words, will her such idea smash.


    This is Tang Jue


    Qi Qi was startled, suddenly, sleepless.


    Subconsciously, you can only see Tang Jue''s beautiful chin.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 810

    Subconsciously, you can only see Tang Jue''s beautiful chin.


    "A good sleep." He opened his mouth, his face turned a little, and looked at her with a light look.


    Qi Qi wakes up completely.


    Then I realized that I was not only sleeping on his arm, but also I don''t know when. I had a thin blanket on my body.


    Did Tang Jue wear it for herself?


    But at the moment, she did not pay attention to this, only secretly complained that his heart was too big, unexpectedly in the Tang family can sleep.


    After adjusting her mood, she moved away from his arm and sat upright.


    "Not sleeping well lately?" Tang Jue didn''t embarrass her. She had already moved her eyes to the document and talked to her while turning over.


    "I had a good sleep." Qi Qi was confused, but he was perfunctory. He only took his bag and got ready to get up. "Mr. Tang, I''m..."


    "Good sleep, with dark circles under my eyes?" Tang Jue closed the document and cut off her words. Suddenly she turned around and looked at her with a smile, "are we worried about the lawsuit?"


    We are seven and seven


    What he said was always so natural and ambiguous.


    Qi Qi Yi couldn''t resist this enigmatic man, and she didn''t come here to find him. So he stood up and bowed strangely, "Mr. Tang, I''m leaving first."


    But


    Just took a step, a tight wrist. The next moment, a force pulled her around. When she came to her senses, she had been separated from her legs and sat face to face on the man''s legs.


    It''s hot outside. Today she''s wearing an ankle length skirt. But in this position, her skirt was forced to push up and slide onto her thighs.


    "Tang Jue!" She resisted with some embarrassment. However, looking down at the man in front of him, his hand did not know where to push him.


    He was just casually wearing a white shirt with no buttons on. The three buttons were open, revealing a nice clavicle and a sexy chest. The silk tie was loose and hung lazily around the neck.


    Evil and full of temptation, serious and noble childe''s appearance.


    "Don''t call me Mr. Tang?" Tang Jue long pointed to pick up her chin, let her clear eyes to see himself, "see me hide, so afraid of me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Shouldn''t I be afraid of you Qi Qi had to put his hands on his shoulder and kept a safe distance from him as much as possible, although They''re pretty insecure now. Her eyes fixed at him, "a lot of things, I have not forgotten."


    She was referring to her father''s death.


    Tang Jue chuckled and played with her hair on her fingertips. "It''s OK. It''s sooner or later to forget those things One day, you will fall in love with me hopelessly, and you will always remember my good Tang Jue


    The last two words, he put up a light smile, eyes are to let Qiqi have some panic seriously. It was as if he really wanted to take her heart.


    Qiqi heart a jump, just feel his eyes like a dark whirlpool, as if to roll her whole person and soul into it.


    And


    This man is like a poppy. Knowing that he is hateful and afraid, he will still be confused by his gorgeous appearance.


    "I''m leaving..." Qiqi took his hair back from his fingertips and wanted to leave more urgently.


    "Where is Tangmen where you can enter and leave when you say you want to go?" Tang Jue held her buttocks in her big hands and pushed her forward for an inch with a slight effort. Just for a moment, the two men collided with each other, separated only by some thin cloth.


    She gasped and blushed awkwardly.


    Want to struggle, Tang Jue''s hoarse voice raised, "I''m not afraid I''ll eat you like this, you can move and try."


    Every word is full of provocative ambiguity and naked threat.


    Qi Qi thought of that night unconsciously. He was too aggressive, as fierce and powerful as a sentimental beast.


    She held her breath.


    His hands were huddled and propped up on the sofa behind him.


    "I I came to see Master Tang today, not you. " Seven seven said their own purpose, the voice has been very difficult to calm.


    Tang Jue likes to see her out of control, squinting, "talk to him about this lawsuit?"


    She said in a stuffy voice, "why do you know why?"


    Tang Jue was smiling, smiling very amorous feelings, "well, you kiss me."


    Qi Qi looked up at him.


    "Give me a kiss. I think it never happened. I asked the lawyers to withdraw. " He said, and seriously put the face of that gorgeous city to her in front of. It was like a child asking for candy.


    Qi Qi Yi Zheng, found that he really did not understand this enigmatic man.


    Occasionally, it is bloody and cruel; occasionally, it is strong and domineering; occasionally, it is full of amorous feelings;


    but now


    How many faces does he have? Or, which side is the real one?Just as she was thinking, the mobile phone in her bag, at this moment, suddenly rang out.


    Her mind jerked back. "I''ll answer the phone."


    Without waiting for Tang Jue to say anything, she got up from his leg in a hurry and took out her mobile phone from her bag.


    Anyway, it''s a relief. But did not notice, the side of the man, slightly disappointed look.


    On the screen, flashing is a series of strange numbers.


    She could feel that Tang Jue''s eyes still fell on her body. She turned her back to avoid his sight, but she was still a little uncomfortable.


    Gently exhale breath, adjust good mood to stick the mobile phone to the ear, "Hello, hello."


    "Miss Qi, this is sunshine law firm. We, lawyer Li, said we would like to talk to you about this case. "


    "Really?" Qi Qi takes a look at Tang Jue. Tang Jue doesn''t look at her anymore. She just focuses on the documents and is serious. She breathed a sigh of relief, quietly took her bag in her hand, "I don''t know when lawyer Li will be available. Will it be convenient for me to go and find him now?"


    "Lawyer Li will meet a client at 928 private club tonight. You can go there to find him at 7:00 p.m."


    "928 is it? Well, at 7 p.m., I''ll be there on time. " Qi Qi said, while carrying the bag, light step out of the hall. She did not dare to look back. She secretly hoped that Tang Jue, who was focusing on reading the documents, did not find her leaving.


    Although, that is extravagant hope.


    However, out of the door of the Tang family, Tang Jue did not chase out.


    It was a relief to her. I decided secretly that I would never come here again. Even if it''s the Tang and Song dynasties.


    She got into the taxi and carried her bag, but Tang Jue''s words still echoed in her mind -- one day, you will fall in love with me hopelessly


    It can''t be, it can''t be.


    He is his enemy. Even if you fall in love with Mo Xun, you can''t love him. Otherwise, it will be an endless abyss.


    She hugged her bag again and again, reminding herself in her heart.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 811

    "Little Lord, Miss Qi has left. Don''t you stop her?" Jian Qing is sensible and interesting. When she is gone, she enters the hall from the outside.


    Tang Jue threw the document on the tea table, "call to find out which lawyer Li dares to come to our Tang family''s water."


    "Yes, I''ll check it out."


    After returning from Tangmen, Qi Qi went to his uncle Qi Yong''s house.


    Cousin seven language is not at home, she accompanied uncle and aunt to lunch.


    "Why didn''t Mo Xun come with you?" Qi Yong asked.


    "Mo Xun went on a business trip recently. He said he would go for half a month."


    "Just married and on business?" The eldest aunt brought her vegetables, "Qiqi, Mo Xun is a good man. You have to hurry up."


    ¡°¡­¡­ I know. "


    "By the way, the last time you said you wanted to go to the bank to find the remitter''s information, did you find it? What kind-hearted person gave you such a large sum of money? " Qi Yong thought of it and asked.


    Qiqi did not speak, did not know how to open his mouth and uncle that the other side is the most heinous tangjue in his mouth.


    "Not found?" Qi Yong saw that she did not speak, and then said: "well, I''ll give you to our bureau to check. If you want to find some of this information, it''s still very easy to find. "


    "Don''t bother, uncle." Seven seven quickly took the word.


    "What''s the trouble? Your uncle is the director of the Public Security Bureau. Where can I trouble you?" The big aunt looked at Qi Qi and said, "Qi Qi, people are your great benefactor. If you find them, you should thank them in person."


    Qi Qi is really worried about his uncle''s investigation. If we find out that it is Tang Jue, I''m afraid he will be very angry.


    "Uncle, I really don''t need to check. In fact, I have found it, and the money has also been returned. Mo Xun paid it back for me. " That''s true.


    "Did you pay it back? Just pay it back. " Qi Yong nodded, "this is a good man. After the Spring Festival, you have to walk around more. If it''s convenient for the other party, you can bring it back here for a meal, and let your aunt thank him well, OK


    Seven seven only stuffy "um".


    Good people?


    Tang Jue is definitely not. Moreover, if I really bring him back, I''m afraid there will be a family revolution in the family.


    At half past six, Qi Qi went to 928 club to find lawyer Li.


    When it arrived, it was exactly seven o''clock.


    After she entered the private room, she saw that the opposite side was sitting on the sofa looking through the information. He is a middle-aged man, a little fat, wearing a pair of glasses, looking a little gentle, decent.


    Qiqi then went in and said, "lawyer Li."


    The other side heard the voice, raised his head, and saw the young and beautiful girl standing in front of him. All of a sudden, his eyes were straight. He put down the information, smiling, "is it miss Qi?"


    "Yes, I am." I don''t know if it''s his own illusion. Qiqi suddenly feels that he doesn''t look so gentle as his appearance. Eyes, there is always a kind of To invade her feelings.


    "Come on, come and sit down. I''ll wait for you." The other person patted the side of the body. Qi Qi smile, did not sit in the past, just sat down on one side of the sofa, "lawyer Li, I brought the information today, you have a look..."


    "What are you talking about? Sorry, it''s noisy outside. I can''t hear you very clearly. " She was interrupted.


    Qi Qi repeated his purpose.


    The other side patted his side''s position: "Miss Qi, please sit here. It''s time to see the materials you brought. "


    After weighing it, the whole club is really noisy. She takes out the material and sits next to her. However, it was careful to keep some distance.


    She opened the material.


    The other side came to see, she could smell some alcohol, instinctively moved another inch to the side. However, the other side moved another inch.


    "Mmm, it''s so fragrant"


    "what?" Qiqi didn''t hear clearly.


    "Nothing. Let''s look at the case, look at the case... " When the other party laughs, the rest of his face trembles badly.


    Qiqi turned his attention back to the case. But I do not know the people next to her, a pair of eyes constantly in her body back and forth. On her snow-white neck, on her ear pinna under the light


    At last, chubby fingers fell on her hand and touched the back of her hand. "Miss Qi is still very young. Her skin is so good."


    Qiqi conditioned reflex of the hand suddenly take back, suspicious look at the man around. I can''t believe I''ve been sexually harassed.


    Lawyer Li looked at her and thought that her frown was so quiet and beautiful. She was also caused by alcohol, so he suddenly held her up and said, "Miss Qi, we don''t mean it. You have to risk my life if you don''t want to sue me? "


    "You let me go!" Seven seven panic immediately struggle.


    "You''re so sweet, how can you give up? Well, if you kiss me and sleep again, I''ll call you on this lawsuit, OK? ""You Shameless Qi Qi was so angry that her face turned red and white. Where is such a shameless person?


    With the smell of alcohol and the obscene look of a man, she just felt like vomiting. She broke off the man''s hand, grabbed her bag and left.


    He walked very fast, as if there were monsters chasing after him.


    But


    Where is her opponent?


    The man rushed over in one step.


    "Run what?" Lawyer Li turned her over, put his arm around her and threw her on the sofa. "No one dares to take your case except me. You flatter me and I''ll help you with your lawsuit for free. What''s your loss? "


    "I''d rather go to jail with scum like you." Qiqi stubbornly stretched his small face, grabbed the bag in his hand and hit his head, and his legs kicked and kicked.


    The man was so angry by her that she threw her schoolbag and tore her skirt.


    Qi Qi was scared to face bloodless, "what are you doing? You are a lawyer. How can you know the law and break the law? "


    "Don''t worry, because I''m a lawyer, I won''t give you any evidence." The other side said, just listen to "Shua", Qiqi''s skirt was torn into rags.


    "Stop it


    Where is the other party willing to stop? Hands had already climbed up her legs along the torn skirt.


    "Miss Qi is really young and beautiful It feels as tender as tofu However, do you have no experience in this field before? Don''t worry, I will treat you well... "


    Qi Qi quickly vomited, only felt that the man''s hand was like a poisonous snake Xinzi crawling over her body. She tried to suppress the huge panic and nausea, and felt her hands on the tea table.


    After touching for a while, she successfully caught an ashtray. She took a deep breath, closed her eyes, and hit her head heavily. The other side is full of blood, let her heart also startled, but still tightly pull ashtray as a weapon, dare not let go.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 812

    "Ah ~" she was hit hard on the head and rolled down from her.


    Qiqiyi was in a mess and could not care about anything else. He quickly got up from the sofa. Her skirt was torn to pieces, but now she didn''t care so much and ran to the door.


    "Damn it, stop!" Lawyer Li got up from the ground after dizziness.


    Qiqiyi opened the door in a drum for fear that he would catch up with him, and then he would rush out. All of a sudden, into a strong chest.


    "Sorry! I''m sorry She didn''t look up, she just apologized. Up to now, her voice is still shivering.


    She retreated from her partner''s arms, trying to find a safe place to call the police. However, not yet out of a step, the waist was held, people were pulled back.


    "Are you going out like this?"


    The sound


    Qiqi raised her eyes to see the man with a cold and calm face. After a moment''s accident, it seemed that she had just suffered injustice. Suddenly, there was a trigger point. Her eyes suddenly turned red and her eyes were covered with a thin layer of mist.


    If he had not been suing himself, she would not have been so humiliated here.


    Tang Jue hugged her in her arms. She struggled, but failed. After that, I just felt heavy on my shoulder. His suit, with the scent of his body, covered her in a round cage. Tang Jue put her arm around her, and she could feel her body shivering.


    "Get dressed." Tang Jue''s voice was very cold, as cold as ice.


    How could he be here at this moment?


    "Miss Qi, we haven''t finished chatting. You go back with me and we''ll have a good talk again..." Li Chenghao has been staggering to follow out, he was drunk before this is not very sober, coupled with Qiqi just so a hit, it is dizzy. Tang Jue was lowering her head and wrapping Qi Qi Qi''s clothes, so that Li Chenghao didn''t see the face clearly, so he was not afraid to drag Qiqi''s wrist.


    Qiqi body subconsciously to Tang Jue arms, shrunk, the other hand, pulling Tang Jue''s shirt. At that moment, she didn''t realize that she was in a state of emergency. Tang Jue was stunned. She felt that she was dependent on her own, and a sense of inexplicable emotion came out of her chest.


    "Lawyer Li, you are still the first one who dares to rob people in my Tang Jue''s arms." Tang Jue finally raised her delicate face, which seemed to have a smile, but her eyes were cold.


    Lawyer Li''s whole person was severely shocked, and the blood color on his face instantly faded.


    "Tang Mr. Tang... " Li Chenghao only felt his legs soft and fell to his knees. He looked at Tang Jue, and then at Qiqi, who was held in his arms like a baby, and his tongue was all knotted, "I Mr. Tang, you This is a misunderstanding... "


    He was incoherent.


    "Don''t kneel, stand up." Tang Jue is still that seductive posture to say a word, hang a head to see Qiqi, "we go in to talk, OK?"


    Obviously, she was greatly frightened. At this moment, Qiqi was still soft, and she couldn''t hear Tang Jue clearly. Don''t wait for her to answer, Tang Jue simply beat her up. She woke up with a start and looked up at him. However, she could only see his tight chin and deep and cold eyes, passing lightly from Li Chenghao.


    The look in his eyes was as sharp as a sword to the throat. Li Chenghao even held his breath.


    Tang Jue took her into the private room just now and put her on her lap. Qi Qi didn''t struggle this time.


    After a while, Jian Qing comes in with Li Chenghao.


    Li Chenghao was in a mess. His legs were shaking all the time. He couldn''t stand.


    "Little Lord This time, it''s really an accident... " His voice trembled for mercy. Who knows that the woman who is fighting against him is actually his woman? Do they all play this trick?


    "Are you still afraid?" Tang Jue seems to have not heard his plea for mercy at all, only focused on looking at the woman in his arms.


    Qi Qi''s mood has calmed down a lot. I don''t know if it''s because of others or because of With this man around


    Dare not think about the possibility behind her, she gently shook her head, and then realized that she had been holding on to his shirt and was about to pull the diamond button off his shirt. She was embarrassed to release her hand slowly, but was tightly held by Tang Jue and wrapped in his palm.


    The hot temperature, let her slightly Zheng for a moment. Instinctively to break away, but did not move.


    "Did he touch you?" Tang Jue asked her in a gentle voice. However, all the people present, no matter she or Li Chenghao, felt the fatal danger.


    Qi Qi didn''t want to think about it again. He just gave a dull "Er" sound.


    On hearing this, Li Chenghao''s back was already in a cold sweat


    "Which hand touched it?" Tang Jue turned her head and looked at Li Chenghao.


    "Little Lord, you must listen to my explanation, I am not..."


    "I''ll ask again!" Tang Jue''s clear voice interrupted him. The tenderness on his face suddenly retreated. The cold was cold in his bones, which made people shudder. He repeated, "which hand touched it?""I I didn''t touch her... "


    As soon as Li Chenghao said this, he knew he was wrong when he saw the bloodthirsty expression on Tang Jue''s face. It''s not good for him to lie in front of Tang Jue. He even told a lie that he didn''t believe in before Tang Jue.


    Tang Jue is so smart and smart, how can he tolerate being teased?


    "Little Lord, I I really forgot about me... " His tongue is knotted and his teeth are chattering.


    With the sound of "bang -" Li Chenghao didn''t even notice when Tang Jue came out with the gun. His palms had been pierced, and a steady stream of blood soaked in the white carpet. He held his hand and was shaking all over. Want to call, look at the muzzle, but even call out.


    Qiqi was shaking badly when he heard the gunshot.


    In her ear, the sound of the gunshot 12 years ago kept ringing


    She was the father of a police officer and died under the sound of gunfire It''s said that he died under Tang Jue''s gun


    When Tang Jue was about to fire his second shot, a small hand, shaking, held his hand tightly.


    "Don''t kill." Qiqi didn''t look at him, but he had a little pleading in his voice. His strength was very heavy, "Tang Jue, at least don''t kill people because of me. This crime I can''t carry it. "


    Tang Jue looks down at her, bloodthirsty expression has not yet collected, "seven seven, no one dares to plead for others here."


    She knew that she could not be an exception in front of the young master of the Tang family. She wouldn''t be so amorous.


    "I''m not pleading for him, but I don''t want to die in front of me I have nightmares. " The nightmare of 12 years ago has haunted her long enough She took her hand away from him. "I''ll go first. When I''m gone, you can do whatever you want..."


    She didn''t think she had that influence to stop him from killing.


    That''s his world. She doesn''t want to participate in it, let alone subvert it.


    But it''s OK to pull away.


    She got up to walk away from Tang Jue, but Tang Jue took her back.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 813

    She got up to walk away from Tang Jue, but Tang Jue took her back.


    "Well, I''ll listen to you. If you don''t want me to kill, I won''t


    As soon as the words came out, Qiqi and Jianqing were shocked. They couldn''t believe it. Especially Jian Qing.


    He threw the gun into Jian Qing''s hand.


    Jian Qing caught her in a trance. Their little master, it seems that they will be planted in this girl''s hands in this life.


    "What are you doing? Call the police. By the way... " Tang Jue''s eyes toward also kneel in that kneeling Li Chenghao body, the voice is cold, "ask someone to come over and bandage him, don''t let him die."


    Li Chenghao knelt on the ground, just opened his mouth to speak, Tang Jue had opened his mouth first: "if you want to live, you can go inside and shut your mouth."


    Jian Qing regained consciousness and gave Li Chenghao a wink. Li Chenghao crept into the bathroom in the private room and closed the door.


    Jane Qing also went out to make a phone call.


    After a while


    In the whole private room, only Qiqi and tangjue were left.


    Qi Qi didn''t speak first.


    On the contrary, it was Tang Jue''s voice of command, "smile at me."


    "Well?"


    "If you face me so hard again, I''m afraid I can''t help but want to kill." It''s hard for him to calm down when he thinks of that man''s delusion to touch her.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Do you think I can still laugh now Seven seven even squeeze are really squeeze out a smile. Another look at Tang Jue, "how can you be here?"


    "There''s a stupid woman who doesn''t look for a lawyer with wide eyes. She''s looking for a bad color." In the middle of his work, he stepped on the dot, but he was still a few minutes late. Fortunately, it didn''t make a big mistake. Otherwise, he may not be able to forgive himself.


    Seven seven tiny Zheng.


    So


    What he meant by this is that he came here because she knew that Li Chenghao was such a person?


    Qi Qi can''t believe it. She is just an ordinary person. How can he de hold him as the young master of Tang clan?


    There is no reason.


    "Do you feel happy that I''m being bullied like this?" Qi Qi asked.


    Tang Jue leaned lazily on the sofa, squinting at her, "how to say?"


    This little woman, what''s in her mind? Just said it was for her, she thought he was happy.


    "You sue me, just want to see me embarrassed, now someone embarrasses me for you, you should be happy."


    Tang Jue was stunned for a moment and laughed happily. The way he laughs is so beautiful that it can be described as enchanting. Seven seven looked at, see some shaking God, for a long time, can not take out the line of sight.


    "Baby, is it that I am making trouble for you, or are you making trouble for me?" Tang Jue opened her mouth with a smile and gently rubbed her long finger on her waist, "do you know how much trouble you brought me with those photos?"


    "Last time I went, I didn''t see anyone blocking your house."


    "You think it''s trouble to block my house?" Tang Jue pinched the whole room, and I wanted to take a beautiful picture of the whole room. You say, trouble or not? Are you trying to embarrass me? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Seven seven look at him, seems to be in considering his words in the true or false. After that, he stopped talking.


    "Guilty?" Tang Jue thinks that she is too cute to be like this.


    Qi Qi was a little embarrassed.


    He stood up slowly and was not at ease.


    At this moment, the door of the private room was knocked. Jian Qing''s voice sounded outside the door, "little Lord, the police are coming."


    "In." Tang Jue opened the door. One of the leading police officers led the first to greet Tang Jue respectfully: "Hello, Mr. Tang, we are late!"


    "Not too late. People are in it. " Tang Jue got up lazily and compared the bathroom with her chin.


    "Well, you can rest assured that we will deal with it strictly. As for the confession You see, when is it convenient for you? Let''s go to the door in person to disturb you? "


    Tang Jue raised her eyes and looked at Qiqi. Qiqi and the police said, "I can do it at any time."


    As a result


    They were respectfully sent out by the police. There was blood all over the ground, and there were obvious traces of guns. However, the police only thought that they did not see it, and no one asked.


    Qi Qi, carrying Bao Mo silently, walks on Tang Jue''s side, only feeling sad. The chest is very stuffy.


    My father was afraid that he had not turned a deaf ear to certain things, so he became a "damned man" in Tang Jue''s mouth, so he was shot by them.


    After so many years, Tang Jue is still at ease.


    Qi Qi was choked and hurt.


    "I''ll take you back." At the door, Jian Qing has already driven the car over. Tang Jue spoke.


    Qiqi immediately shook his head and refused, "no need."Compared with before in the private room, her attitude is inexplicably much colder.


    Jian Qing has opened the door, Tang Jue as if did not hear her refusal, just patience, "get in."


    Qiqi also did not hear his words, turned around and left. However, after two steps, she folded back and took off the clothes on her shoulders and put them back into Tang Jue''s hands.


    She didn''t notice that Tang Jue''s face was much colder. Only in a muffled voice, I dragged my ragged skirt and walked away.


    "Seven seven."


    After a step, she heard Tang Jue''s voice behind her, which was dangerous.


    Qi Qi closed his eyes, took a deep breath and decided to ignore it.


    "I''ll give you ten seconds. If you don''t come back, you''ll be at your own risk."


    Seven seven heart seven up and down, only the bag belt clenched. Every step, for her, is a challenge, such as walking on thin ice. However, she never allowed herself to turn back


    Tang Jue gets on the car.


    Qiqi only heard the roar of the car, which was a relief, but the next moment


    The car quickly came over, rubbed her body, "squeak -" and stopped. She exclaimed, and when she came to her senses, the man had been carried away by him to the back seat of the car in a thunderbolt.


    "Tang Jue!" Qi Qi falls on him.


    He turned and pinned her in the back seat.


    "There is no woman who dares to trifle with me. Qiqi, you are the first one! " He can indulge her to play small temperament, but can''t stand her so natural and unrestrained turn around, said to go away.


    Qi Qi was suffocated and flustered in her heart. She raised her small face and gently fanned her eyelashes. "I make you so unhappy. What do you want to do to me? Mr. Tang, would you shoot me, too


    "Mr. Tang?" Tang Jue sneered, her long fingers gently hook her cheek hair behind the ear, fingertips gently pinch her tender earlobe.


    It''s that emotional gesture again. Even now, when they are facing each other like this.


    Qiqi some can not resist, will face to one side, to avoid his hand. However, only heard him whisper: "you are so lovely and beautiful, how can I be willing to shoot you? But Baby, I''ve got a lot of ways to make a woman surrender


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 814

    She was shocked and suddenly had a bad feeling.


    "You What do you want to do? "


    Seven seven words just export, the person has been picked up from the car by him. "Jane Qing, go down and smoke a cigarette," he said in a cold voice


    "Yes, little Lord."


    Jane Qing got off the bus at once.


    Qi Qi struggled, his long finger touched a button, the whole window was immediately covered by a black screen, inside can see the outside, the outside can not see inside.


    Such a situation, let her panic, fear.


    "Tang Jue..." She called his name, pleading. She regretted that she should not have provoked the man.


    "It''s too late to regret now." He could easily see through all her thoughts, and his long fingers had climbed up her legs.


    She knew what he wanted to do, and her eyes were burning. "Tang Jue, if you do this, it''s no different from the man just now..."


    "In your eyes, when was my Tang Jue different from him?"


    Qi Qi can''t deny it.


    It is. To be exact, in her opinion, he made her hate more than the man just now.


    Her silence is acquiescence. Tang Jue''s eyes sank, grabbed her face, and suddenly kissed her lips. The man''s cold thin lips, with a strong aggressive stick, Qiqi severely shocked, just feel like a strong current hit the same.


    Last time


    On the wedding night, when she was pressed on the bed by him, he only wanted her and did not kiss her. Even the kiss, but also later that dragonfly skims the water.


    So


    It was her first kiss in the true sense.


    First kiss


    Qiqi was shocked by his sudden kiss. Her eyes were closed tightly and her eyelashes were shaking badly. When I come back to my mind, my lips are as hot as fire. She grabs a shred of reason and reaches out to push him back.


    Tang Jue thought about this kiss for many years


    Tang Jue is not satisfied, where can she shrink back? Feeling her resistance, he raised her hands to the top of her head with one hand, and pressed them hard on the front chair behind her.


    Seven seven uncomfortable "um" out of a sound, only feel the man''s tongue has rushed into her mouth. He is like a ferocious beast, which doesn''t give her the chance to adapt. He attacks violently and entangles her tongue violently. He seductively puts it into his mouth, sucks heavily, and devours her beauty crazily.


    Qiqi didn''t know what was wrong with him. He just felt uncomfortable when he was kissing like this. It was as if she was shrouded in a burning fire, which made her shudder inexplicably. Then, a kind of hot and dry emptiness slowly climbed and seized her


    This feeling, like sliding into a deep bottomless terrible whirlpool, made her afraid, but also let her more efforts to resist him.


    "Tang Jue, stop it..." However, as soon as the words were spoken, even the voice was trembling.


    It''s not like resistance at all, but more like I would like to refuse the invitation. She wished she could bite her tongue.


    "Baby, don''t worry, let''s take our time..." Tang Jue''s tone is full of longing for her, as well as the frivolity of emotion.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''m married. I''m married Tang Jue, would you like to sober up


    Tang Jue rubbed the deep eyes of emotion tide and rolled through a terrible storm. Qiqi suddenly realized how wrong she had said - she provoked once, and had become his prey. She should not be stupid enough to provoke again.


    "Qiqi, you remind me that I have to check carefully to see if you, a married woman, still guard your innocence for me..."


    "Don''t..." Qi Qi''s face turned white and wanted to step back. But his hand was clasping her thigh, and she couldn''t move.


    "Darling, relax a little bit ~" Tang Jue, like talking to her lover, sticks to her ear, gently seduces. However, the tone is clear and cool.


    Qiqi has no time to say anything. The next moment


    His long finger had gone into her skirt.


    The original Nanyin, the first QQ reading, please support the original version


    Qi Qi was all tensed up with tears in her eyes. I dare not move.


    At the moment, Tang Jue''s breathing was disordered, and she was covered with desire, and her whole body was full of temptation.


    He did not dare to move.


    I''m afraid it hurt her.


    ¡°¡­¡­ You come out. " Also do not know is shy, or angry, Qiqi eyes red. Tears do not want to fall down, but, words, but with a little cry cavity.


    That delicate and pitiful appearance is really painful to go into the bone.


    At the moment, Tang Jue had no anger.


    He looked at her with a smile and a charming voice. "It''s painful. Why don''t you enjoy it?"


    There was a mist in her eyes Don''t bully me


    "I just want to bully you I only bullied you... " Tang Jue has a low voice. Kiss her lips and suck her earlobes."Baby, remember, you can only let me bully like this alone, you know?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± She was so dazed in her head that she couldn''t respond. He mobilizes her whole body cell, that kind of quick relief lets her fear, lets her shame, but, also lets her be unable to stop sinking.


    She held his shirt with her fingers, and her hands were covered with hot sweat.


    "If Mo Xun dares to touch you like me, I won''t be so merciful as tonight." Tang Jue told her the bottom line he could accept. It was also a warning to her not to touch his cordon.


    -


    I don''t know how long after


    Qiqi''s whole person seemed to be drained of strength, soft on Tang Jue. She was so embarrassed that tears hung from the corners of her eyes, her face lowered, and she refused to look up.


    It''s a shame.


    That kind of shame, let her chest very stuffy.


    She actually, in Tang Jue''s hand


    Everyone else is good, but it should not be Tang Jue It''s not supposed to be him!


    Tang Jue didn''t really want her. This kind of space and this kind of time are not suitable. Moreover, he didn''t want to appear again in the case of the last cut vein suicide, so he was willing to give her 12 points of patience. At least, let her feel the comfort of this kind of thing in advance, she will become addicted sooner or later


    "Sleep with me tonight." Tang Jue arranged her clothes by herself.


    "No Qiqi firmly shook his head, sobered up, and came down from his legs, "I''ll go back by myself."


    "Now listen to me. I won''t touch you tonight. If you feel that the punishment you just received is not enough, you can continue to challenge me. " When her hand touched the door handle, Tang Jue opened her mouth. Then, leaning back on the chair, he turned to look at her lazily, and the voice line was ambiguous, "anyway, just satisfied with you I''m worried that I can''t find a reason. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 815

    Qiqi''s hand, on the doorknob.


    After a while


    Finally, slowly, slowly back to the leg.


    "I You don''t have to change She is still trying to make excuses for herself, some dying struggle.


    "Buy it."


    Tang Jue has only one word.


    Qiqi: "it''s just


    He dials the telephone to go out, only has "up" two simple words, Jian Qing then gets on the car.


    "Little Lord, where are you going


    "Go home."


    When Jian Qing started the car, she didn''t ask much, and she didn''t dare to inquire who looked.


    On the way, Tang Jue stopped the car.


    Seven seven full of worry, the car stopped did not know. When the door was pulled open and Tang Jue pulled her out of the car, she could not recover.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Come with me."


    Qiqi didn''t ask where to go. She is smart now. Tang Jue is right not to disobey. What if you ask? She has no room for resistance.


    Ten minutes later.


    Qiqi was led by Tang Jue to a women''s clothing store in a shopping mall. The people in the shop are flattered when they see the young master of Tang clan coming. Immediately, the whole store was cordoned off and sealed off. All the people only served him.


    "Mr. Tang, this is your first visit to our women''s clothing store."


    The waiter gave a warm reception. The line of sight is intentionally or unintentionally looking at the side of Qi Qi.


    She suffered several "fright" today, and her face was still a little pale. I''m in rags again. It looks like Not so elegant. However, even so, still can not cover up that small face of clean and elegant.


    "Take out all the clothes she can wear in your store."


    "Yes, Mr. Tang," replied the clerk


    In response, all the shop assistants immediately took action and took out all the latest models in the store. Tang Jue picked out a light blue skirt and handed it to Qiqi to let her change it. Later, he personally excluded some too sexy skirts and added some pajamas to it. "Tomorrow, they will be packed and sent to Tangmen, and someone will sign for it."


    "Yes, Mr. Tang!"


    The shop assistant was ecstatic. This month''s bonus has been settled. In my heart, I hope that a big family like Tang Jue can come several times a month.


    Qiqi just changed her skirt and listened to Tang Jue''s words.


    "Why buy so much?"


    "Wear it." Tang Jue answered lazily and turned to look at her. Into the target picture, let his charming eyes across a startling dark light. She is very suitable for light blue, wear on the body, will her skin lining more and more white. The slender leg is exposed to the outside, symmetrical and slender.


    Tang Jue''s eyes gradually revealed a bit of seductive love, and did not hide her desire.


    Qiqi was very uncomfortable by that look in the eyes, and unconsciously remembered the picture that he had just seen in the car. She was a little distracted and avoided his sight.


    Fortunately, Tang Jue''s sight did not stay on her all the time.


    Two people came out of the department store, got on the car and drove to the Tang family.


    When they returned to the Tang family, it was already late.


    Tang and song should not be at home.


    Qiqi passed through the atrium where the piano was placed. When he got to the hall, he subconsciously looked up at the huge house. Sure enough, many parts of the house have been rebuilt. When she came here this morning, she didn''t dare to float around, so she didn''t find out.


    But


    It''s funny that when she left this morning, she secretly made up her mind not to enter Tangmen again. As a result, in the evening


    She sighed, feeling helpless for Mermaid.


    "Little Lord, you are back." The housekeeper has come.


    "Take Miss Qi upstairs." Tang Jue unbuttoned his suit and told the housekeeper. Then, looking at Qiqi, "I still sleep in that room last time."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Good. " Qi Qi nodded and was led upstairs by the housekeeper.


    -


    the bathroom is very large.


    It''s a spacious French window. The curtain was rolled up, and outside, the lights of the whole city of Judas were dim.


    Seven seven lying in the bathtub, Zheng Chong looking at the fireworks outside, some confusion. In my mind, one moment is Tang Jue''s gorgeous evil face, another is his father''s body covered with blood; the other is Tang Jue''s self-confident and arrogant saying that one day she will fall in love with him hopelessly, and the other is that his father pleads never to avenge him before he dies


    She closed her eyes, let herself out of the bathtub, and stopped thinking about it.


    At this moment, the door of the bathroom was knocked, and the voice of the servant came from outside, "Miss Qi, the little Lord asked me to send you pajamas."


    "Well, come in."


    The servant pushed the door open and went in."I''ll put it outside for you. You''ll come out and wear it later."


    "Yes, thank you."


    After a while, Qiqi got up from the bathtub and walked out with a towel. I was stunned for two seconds when I saw the pajamas sent by the servant.


    Where are these pajamas? It''s a men''s shirt.


    She sniffed it subconsciously and could still smell a clear fragrance. It''s the smell of Tang Jue


    His shirt should be hand-made, just like Mo Xun''s, and can be felt from the feel. It is very expensive.


    I used it as my pajamas. It''s really outrageous.


    Seven seven secretly thought, or the shirt set on the body to go out. Her height is 165cm, which is just fine, but in front of Tang Jue, she looks very petite. So his clothes were on her, just under her hips.


    Get dressed, open the bathroom door and go out. However, just out of a step, she almost immediately turned back, ready to hide in the bathroom again.


    The face is already on the bathroom door.


    "To where?" Tang Jue''s voice sounds more and more frightening at night. He was obviously just bathed, in a black Nightgown, standing in the glare of the light. At the bottom of my eyes, there was a mist like light.


    Qiqi didn''t look back, but he said: "I Go in and blow your hair. "


    "The hair dryer is outside."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Oh. "


    She still didn''t dare to move or turn around.


    You know, she''s wearing just one of his shirts. If you move a little, you can get out.


    The question is, how could he be in his room? What are you doing here?


    "Are you going to blow your hair like that?" He approached her.


    The footstep sound, as if stepping on Qiqi heart. She became more and more nervous, "you Can you go out first? "


    "Give me a reason." Tang Jue''s voice rings in my ear. It''s so low, it''s like blowing in her ear. Qi Qi''s heart jumped and turned to see Tang Jue''s charming face magnified in her eyes. It was so beautiful that she was dazzled, and her breath was even hotter than before.


    She took a breath and squeezed herself harder into the corner of the door.


    But Tang Jue body also approached, one hand on the door, the other hand around her waist, she turned her body, is the tone of command, "Qi Qi, go to blow dry hair, not cold."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 816

    His hands were burning.


    Across the shirt, on her skin. Qi Qi felt as if she had been electrified.


    Looking up, he is bending over her, casting a shadow over her, like a piece of his woven for her, she will never escape.


    "I blow my hair..." She dropped her eyes and said softly, "you go out."


    "Blow it." I thought Tang Jue would do something to her, but he took his hand away from her. Nothing further.


    Qi Qi didn''t believe it, and looked at him again.


    He frowned. "What are you doing


    Finally, Qiqi had to sit in front of the dresser and plug in the hair dryer. She felt safer sitting like this. At least, you don''t have to face him face to face, and the bare legs under the shirt can be hidden under the dresser.


    She sat upright, blowing her hair uncomfortably, and occasionally peeped at someone from the dresser, expecting him to leave. However, he did not mean to leave. Instead, she sat down on the sofa and flipped through the lawsuit materials she had prepared.


    Qiqi wanted to say that he was the defendant, he was the plaintiff, and he could not touch the information. But, this word, dare not say finally. In the world, I''m afraid there is nothing he can''t touch.


    "Qiqi, how is my proposal going?" Tang Jue suddenly opened her mouth when she seemed to feel her gaze from the mirror.


    "What proposal?" Qi Qi blew his hair for a moment.


    Tang Jue looked up at her and said faintly, "conditions for withdrawing the lawsuit."


    It was clear in a flash.


    Suddenly, I feel more and more like a pet in the palm of his hand. In his world, her sorrowful and painstaking affairs disappeared with only a little dragonfly.


    It''s sad.


    But it''s not.


    This is the difference between the strong and the weak.


    If you want not to be played with, unless you become stronger than the strong.


    "Tang Jue, do you have any weakness?" Seven seven suddenly asked, the hair dryer closed.


    Tang Jue''s movement on the hand slightly pauses, looked up at her. The eyes reveal a few sharp points, is a powerful weapon, called seven seven heart a tremor.


    Then he closed the information and threw it aside. He got up and walked towards her. She didn''t wait to understand that the man had been lifted from the chair by him and was directly crushed on the bed.


    His hands on her side, is to conquer her strong posture to suppress her, "how, now in the calculation, want to conquer me?"


    For his acuteness and sharpness, Qiqi was a little frightened and embarrassed to be seen through.


    So I don''t know the height of the sky and the earth, but it flashed in my mind and was caught by this man. When she thought about it calmly, she was really curious. What kind of woman could conquer such a man who was so arrogant, not subject to any rules and dogmas, and did everything he wanted to be happy with?


    "It''s easy to conquer me..." Tang Jue''s hot fingers swam slowly from her delicate waist and burned to her bare legs. She breathed a little, quickly clasped his hand, only felt that the heat was about to burn to the top of her heart. "My woman, at least, will conquer me in bed," he whispered


    Qi Qi''s brain is like a piece of paste. How to conquer a man in bed? She doesn''t really understand.


    "Qiqi, you are still too young. So, it''s up to me to conquer you in bed. Well? " As he spoke, his lips rubbed her earlobe intentionally or unintentionally.


    She was tense all over her body. She did not dare to answer his ambiguous remarks, nor did she dare to look at him. Chest, the heart, almost from the throat out.


    At this moment, Tang Jue suddenly grabbed the quilt and wrapped her in a shirt that was too provocative. Well wrapped.


    She raised her eyes and looked at him suspiciously. I don''t know that he is afraid to stay with such a sexy woman again, and what uncontrollable things will happen again.


    His eyes were covered with a layer of love, "the withdrawal conditions, has not changed. Satisfy me now. I won''t care about you this time. "


    Qi Qi''s red lips moved, "just Have you already done it? "


    She tried not to avoid his eyes.


    "When?"


    "Just In the car. "


    Tang Jue laughed, "Qi Qi, do I think I look like this easy to bluff?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± She bit her lip. Not really.


    Tang Jue also seemed to be really patient, waiting for her, "it''s OK, it''s not urgent, we still have a whole night."


    He said, turning over and lying beside her. It''s like you can''t wait to leave. There''s a knave. However, this man, the rascal can play so good-looking. Wearing pajamas to bed casually lying, temptation boundless.


    Qiqi only looked at it once, then turned his flushed face back, and finally gave up the stubborn struggle. It was better to solve the matter before he was able to speak and did not put forward any more excessive demands.Such a thought, Qiqi quietly opened his mouth: "you close your eyes first."


    It is rare for Tang Jue to be so obedient. Close your eyes.


    And then


    He could feel the small movements of the people around him. She tried to get up from the quilt and bow down to kiss his face. The lips have not touched him, the hair tail has swept on her face, soft and delicate, but also a little itchy


    Again, it''s her fragrance


    Tang Jue breathed heavily. Until her lips, soft as jelly, pressed against his face, he suddenly opened his eyes and turned away. She couldn''t close her lips and met him.


    Seven seven one Zheng, the face immediately more red. She left in a hurry and embarrassed, and was held back by Tang Jue. She clearly saw the light of desire bursting out of his eyes. Her heart beat disorderly. She pushed her hand on his chest and complained, "you play tricks."


    "Well. I want to play more Lai now... " I haven''t seen anyone who can admit it so justifiably.


    The next moment, did not wait for Qiqi reaction to come over, her face was directly pressed down by him, two people''s lips heavy again fit and up. She whimpered and pushed him. He held her buttocks in his hand and pressed him tightly. Feeling the man''s solid and aggressive body, she was afraid to move.


    Moreover, Tang Jue is a real goblin. So skilled kissing skills, all of a sudden she was dragged into the whirlpool of passion, even struggle are left powerless.


    -


    "stupid, you can''t breathe after kissing?" After kissing her out of breath, Tang Jue let go of her, and saw her holding her breath and her small face choking red.


    You can''t laugh or cry.


    She slowly opened her eyes, lips, still remain ambiguous crystal. Hearing his joking words, she pushed him away with embarrassment and muttered, "I''m not you..."


    "Why not me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ You''ve had a lot of women, and you certainly have a lot more experience. " She turned over with the quilt in her arms. The picture of Tang Jue and other women flashed in my mind. I don''t know if he is also interested in other women while he is pestering himself


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 817

    It must be ~


    a man like him is not only interested in himself. So, would he coax other women to kiss him?


    Thinking of this, Qiqi was shocked by his own ideas. Why does she think so much? Even if he really has countless women, what does it have to do with himself? What makes her think about it?


    Tang Jue hugged her in her arms, as if casually asked, "I have had a lot of women, do you care?"


    She was stunned.


    Almost did not dare to think more, shook his head, "do not care."


    After a pause, as if to strengthen persuasion, he added: "I don''t care at all."


    Because of her answer, Tang Jue''s face became colder, and her hand also increased her strength.


    If you don''t care, you really don''t care.


    He raised his hand to hold her chin and broke her face over. Qiqi could see the ice on his face. "Qiqi, I''m different from you - if you dare to have other men, I''ll care very much - so now, this kind of provocative look is only allowed to appear in front of Tang Jue. As for your Mo Xun Before I can bear it, I''d better get rid of the relationship. Otherwise, I won''t care whether he likes a man or a woman. If he comes too close to you, it''s unforgivable. "


    The last four words are very shocking.


    Qiqi was stunned, "you Do you know? "


    Tang Jue sneered, "otherwise, how do you think he can live to now?" If he was a normal straight man, he would have died when he married her on the first day.


    Qiqi suddenly felt that he was a transparent man in front of Tang Jue.


    Once she felt that she would never be dominated by him, let alone divorce Mo Xun, but at this moment Once firm, was smashed by the moment.


    She seemed to be the plaything in the man''s hands.


    She was tied before she could escape.


    But


    "Tang Jue, why me?"


    Tang Jue Mou color is deeper, did not answer, finger, but in her beautiful eyes, gently swept over, "I am just taking back what you promised to give me."


    Seven seven is not understand, confused, "I promised to give you what?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Your whole life. "


    -


    later


    Tang Jue is gone.


    Seven seven holds the quilt to lie on the bed, has not been swaying God for a long time.


    She has been thinking, her life, when to give Tang Jue.


    Tang Jue is her enemy, although she never naive thought that one day she could break him. However, she is more unlikely to have a lifelong engagement with him. Anyone can, but he won''t.


    She thought that Tang Jue must have made a mistake or had a wrong memory. However, he was so determined. It seems that she is wrong.


    And


    I don''t know if it is his own illusion. When she asked him what he had promised to give him, he seemed to be a little lost because of her forgetting.


    When the Tang and Song Dynasties came back, they found that there was still a person sitting in the hall. Startled, she turned on the light. Sure enough, Tang Jue was sitting in the sofa.


    Fingertip, holding a glass of red wine, look hidden in the dark, mood difficult to distinguish.


    "Dim the light. It''s dazzling." Tang Jue frowned and her voice was clear.


    Tang and song had to dim the lights and lean over, "brother, do you have something on your mind?"


    "Go to bed early."


    Obviously, Tang Jue didn''t want to talk to him more.


    Put down your glass and get ready to go upstairs.


    The Tang and Song Dynasty followed up and asked with concern for his brother: "the housekeeper didn''t say that you came back with Miss Qi. Why are you so unhappy? Not done? "


    Tang Jue steps a meal, look back at him, "do you really like a person?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± When the word "like" is mentioned, the Tang and Song Dynasties feel helpless, "OK, I know that you are like the owl, two great lovers! However, if I really like it, I''d rather not like anyone for the rest of my life, just like the owl


    "When you really like a person, you will know that if you give her half of her life, you will not hesitate."


    Tang and song squinted, "so Do you really like Miss Qi, and you don''t want to tie her back for fun


    Tang Jue didn''t go back to him any more, just went upstairs. Is or not, only oneself knows best. He is not a man of words and feelings. Some feelings, but in the heart, deep planted for eight years. For eight years, she has been very good. After class obediently, there is no extra entertainment in life, except for the occasional individual senior students, there are no idle people who should be alert to him.


    In the last few months, he just went to Sayan desert and cut off all contact information. Unexpectedly, she was out of his control.


    When she came back from the desert and knew that she dared to marry another man, he would almost immediately blow the other man''s head, if not for Jian Qing''s thorough investigation of Mo Xun''s information.He forbeared, restrained, and just tied her back. However, at that moment, he clearly knew that after that, he could not let her go!


    Back to her room, passing by her room, she stopped walking, put her hand on the doorknob, and finally did not push the door in.


    It''s just


    His Qi Qi, in the end, still forgot their past


    Or, in fact, she never cared. He had fantasized that she would recognize him when he met again, but she did not.


    However, these are no longer important. In the past, he can not, he has always wanted her future.


    The next day.


    Qiqi didn''t sleep well last night. As soon as the morning came, she was awake.


    She changed her shirt, folded it, replaced it with the light blue skirt that Tang Jue bought herself last night, and went downstairs with her bag on her back. Want to take advantage of Tang Jue has not woken up, hurry to retreat first.


    Before I went downstairs, I heard voices coming from downstairs.


    "Take these to miss Qi''s room. It must be carefully arranged! "


    "Yes."


    Seven seven side to go downstairs, saw a row of clothes were carried up by the servants. Then there were all kinds of cameras, which she had loved for a long time, but couldn''t afford to buy them; better, hundreds of thousands, that was her goal. Then there are some professional and non professional books that she usually read more.


    The more he looked, the more confused he was.


    She went downstairs.


    "Miss Qi, wake up?" The housekeeper smiles and bows to her.


    "Good morning. The things that just moved upstairs are She asked the housekeeper and pointed to the stairs.


    "Those are the things that the young master ordered for Miss Qi recently, and they all arrived today."


    "He ordered it for me? All sent here? "


    "Come here, naturally." A lazy voice came from upstairs.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 818

    Tang Jue woke up.


    Obviously, she did not wake up completely. She stood upstairs with the white jade railing and looked down at her. Her eyes were a bit naturally beautiful, "did you sleep well last night?"


    Qiqi couldn''t chat with him as calmly as he did.


    He just bent his head and stood, that casual infatuation and temptation, afraid that countless women for it crazy amorous feelings.


    She was more and more afraid to get along with him.


    She couldn''t refuse either of the two kisses she had last night. It was a sign of losing control of her body, which panicked her.


    She opened her eyes, pursed her lips and whispered, "I don''t want to live here."


    "Don''t like it here? It''s ok if you don''t like it. I''ll show you another house in two days. If you don''t like it, we''ll change it. Or, you like where the real estate, directly tell Jane Qing, Jane Qing will solve


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qiqi didn''t know what to say. Tang Jue is so smart that she can''t recognize the meaning of her words? It was a distortion of her words.


    She decided not to say anything more and said, "I''m going to work now."


    "Breakfast."


    "Or not..."


    "Seven seven." Tang Jue''s two words have a kind of awe that people can''t resist.


    She is in a bit of a mess now, because of their mess. She didn''t want to provoke Tang Jue, she just wanted to live in peace. Even, she didn''t want to take out the hatred that was too heavy in her heart again and put it in front of each other.


    A few years before her father''s death, she hated Tang Jue and got into her bones. Every day, she thought about how to kill him and how to avenge him. At that time, I was covered with hatred, as if there was only darkness and ugliness in the world. Hate a person''s life is very terrible, she live like a rat in the gutter, dark, gloomy, oneself are no longer like themselves. She has forgotten the sunshine, neglected the beauty, lost the dream, lived a dead body


    Until later, she was blind and met a man in the hospital who made her suddenly happy. She put down or buried her hatred. Later, after she regained her sight, the man disappeared, as if she had just had a beautiful dream. Then she took the time to put the man down as well.


    She was abroad and learned to start a new life. Let oneself return to the original heart, let the sunlight penetrate the life again.


    She didn''t want to live a life covered by hatred, that kind of dark day, every day is very painful, so now she has to let herself be as far away from him as possible


    Not to mention being bewitched by him.


    After some deliberation, she followed the housekeeper into the dining room.


    For the first time, I had dinner at the Tang family. She was stunned by the breakfast the servant brought up.


    Fried eggs, medium rare, no more than one. Sugar instead of salt is placed beside the light porridge. The coffee has also been cooked. On the delicate plate, there are two and a half pieces of sugar.


    Everything is her old habit.


    There is no deviation at all.


    She didn''t think it was a coincidence in the kitchen. So, is it Tang Jue''s account?


    But this man Only in her world, less than half a month. Even in this half month, they only met three or four times. How did he know about her intimate preferences?


    Qi Qi couldn''t understand Tang Jue''s mind more and more. If it''s fun, he''s too busy. Or He''s always been like this? Is that true for every toy he wants to play with?


    after breakfast, I went back to the magazine.


    All day, I was in a trance. She looked up Tang Jue''s information on the Internet. However, he was a very mysterious person. After looking for it for a long time, she didn''t find any information worth seeing. It''s all about his affairs, but they''re not sure whether they''re true or not.


    "Qiqi, are you checking Tang Jue?"


    Behind him, Ruan Mengmeng''s voice came. Qiqi felt guilty and wanted to close his website.


    "I''ve seen everything."


    Qiqi had to stop.


    "Do you really think that knowing yourself and knowing your enemy can win a hundred battles?" Ruan Mengmeng pulls a chair and sits next to her.


    Knowing that she thought she was in a lawsuit, Qi Qi didn''t explain it. She just asked, "Meng Meng, don''t you like these gossip the most? Are these rumors about Tang Jue in the news true? "


    "Who knows? You also know that the young master of Tang clan is very mysterious. But... " Meng Meng said: "I know that he and Wen Xin, the leader of the Jade Maiden, really fell in love for a period of time. This is the last time I interviewed Wen Xin, she told me. It''s a pity that I didn''t dare to publish the manuscript of the young master of Tang clan. Otherwise, it will be another explosive news. "


    Wenxin this person, Qiqi also met, before she took a cover, the appearance is very pure star. Recently, her career is booming, and she is often seen in movies.


    "So - did she talk about other things about her and Tang Jue, for example, how did Tang Jue treat her?""According to her, Tang Jue has always been generous with women. Moreover, a man like him, as you know, must know how to manipulate a woman''s heart. Wen Xin says that he is very considerate and will remember all her preferences. He also knows romance and will surprise her... "


    Seven seven listen, silently nod.


    It turns out that this is what he always does.


    It''s not just her.


    Therefore, he is not serious - no, it is serious, but he is using the usual tactics to seriously subdue his new prey. Those so-called life-long saying, probably also is He Tang Jue casually say to coax her!


    Qi Qi felt more at ease. At least that means she has a chance to escape. As long as she doesn''t respond and provoke, he will naturally lose interest in her in a few days.


    Since she can''t get revenge, she might as well Let two people''s world, the farther away the better, do not have even a little intersection.


    "But what do you ask? Qiqi, is this related to your case? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well, that''s a little bit of a relationship. " It''s very vague.


    "By the way, you haven''t said. Yesterday you went to see him and what happened."


    As a result


    Seven seven shook his head, "miserable."


    However, Tang Jue should keep his promise and withdraw the lawsuit. She could see that he didn''t mean to embarrass her. I think that the reason why I sued myself this time is just to give her and the whole entertainment media a bad influence and warn them to be more cautious in dealing with the Tangmen affairs. Now that they have played the role of shaking the mountain and shaking the tiger, he will not continue.


    "Oh, by the way, I think I have a gossip about the young master of Tang clan. It''s also from Wen Xin. But I think it''s fake. "


    "What gossip?"


    "I heard that he almost wanted to donate his cornea alive for a girl. He had already arranged surgery. But I heard that the girl was donated by other people, so he saved from blindness


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 819

    Qi Qi was stunned.


    Tang Jue Willing to sacrifice so much for a girl? She had been blind for some time, so she knew that she could not see the pain and despair of darkness.


    "If there is such a girl, it''s not a fairy coming down to earth, but also a fairy reincarnation, right? So I said, "it sounds fake." Ruan Mengmeng answered again. It sounds to her that 99% of it is false.


    The true and the false are indistinguishable.


    But


    If there is such a girl who makes Tang Jue willing to make such sacrifice, it must be the one he really loves.


    When Ruan Mengmeng leaves, Qiqi unconsciously enters the four words "tangjue eye mask" into the search engine. However, when she points to open the website, she is stunned.


    Do you pay too much attention to him?


    Is he really in love with the woman, what is the other party like, and what is the relationship with her?


    Now What she has to do, what she can do is to stay away from him as far as possible and disappear within the scope of his possible appearance.


    In the afternoon, Qiqi received a notice saying that Tangmen had withdrawn the lawsuit. The whole magazine was happy for her. She was relieved.


    In this way, she would have nothing to do with Tang Jue.


    In the afternoon, Qiqi just picked out the cover of the new issue, and the mobile phone on the desk rang. She glanced at random, is a string of strange numbers, then take up and stick in the ear, "Hello, hello."


    "After work, wait at the door. I''ll send someone to pick you up." Although the voice is very gentle, but it is not the tone of discussion, but to inform.


    Tang Jue''s voice


    Seven seven tiny Zheng, for a moment just light ask out voice, "what?"


    "Officer Huang has an appointment to take a statement this afternoon. Wait for me at home after recording. See you in the evening He seemed very busy. After that, he hung up.


    Seven seven open lips, to say the words of refusal, directly hung up the phone stuck.


    She reluctantly closed her open mouth and hung up the phone.


    You want to see him in the evening? Of course she chose not to.


    Tang Jue''s ability to tell the truth is that she doesn''t have to show up at all. She can make Li Chenghao miserable.


    Just thinking about it, the mobile phone rings again. Qi Qi stares at the computer screen and doesn''t look at it much. He just thinks it''s Tang Jue again. He says, "Mr. Tang, I''m busy tonight. I don''t have time..."


    "Which Mr. Tang?" Mo Xun''s voice came from that end, interrupted her to say more words, "Qiqi, you won''t take advantage of this period of my business trip to hook up with which wild man?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qi Qi was silent for a long time. Relieved, "it''s my client. It''s more difficult."


    "Seriously?"


    "Well." Qiqi took the initiative to change a topic, "when will you come back?"


    "Miss me?"


    "No


    "Well, I know you have no conscience. But... " "Seven seven, I really miss you."


    Qi Qi pursed his lips with a smile, "then you come back quickly."


    It is a happy thing that someone is thinking about himself.


    "I''ll pick you up when you get off work."


    "Are you back?"


    "Well. Just got home. " Mo Xun seemed to be lying on the sofa and sighed, "it''s still comfortable at home. By the way, my parents said they would like to have dinner with you in the evening. Is that ok?"


    Qiqi remembers Tang Jue''s phone call before.


    Anyway, she didn''t intend to promise Tang Jue, so


    "Well, no problem. Then I''ll wait for you at the company after work. "


    "Well, I''ll go to sleep and see you later."


    The two men said nothing more and hung up. Qiqi holds the mobile phone, after considering for a moment, still put the mobile phone back on the desk, did not return the call of Tang Jue.


    She and Tang Jue had better talk less, let alone other contact.


    If she really tangled with him, let alone uncle, she would not forgive herself.


    Finally, it''s time to get off work. She tidies up and follows Ruan Mengmeng down the elevator. Mo Xun calls to say that she has arrived downstairs.


    Two people came out of the elevator to the door of the office building. Before they went out, they saw that the door was full of people and were looking out.


    "This car, I know! CF98£¡ I''ve seen it in magazines. It''s a global limited edition. There are no more than ten cars in the world


    "Who is driving this?"


    "I can''t see clearly. The windows didn''t come down."


    "Who is waiting for us in the office?"


    "Ah, I look at the shadow. How can I feel like the young master of Tangmen who is very popular on the Internet these days?"


    Qi Qi was shocked.


    Ruan Mengmeng is obviously attracted by these words. She grabs the crowd and looks out.After that, she was excited, "Qiqi, Qiqi! What a Tang Jue! That car, we both met in his flat before, remember? "


    "Meng Meng, don''t squeeze." Qiqi has some headache. What is Tang Jue doing here? He only said that he would send someone to pick him up. He didn''t say he would come in person.


    She didn''t care about Ruan Mengmeng, only called Mo Xun.


    "Mo Xun, I come out from the side door. Can you open the side door?"


    "No! This way is blocked! Shit, it''s a circle of people taking pictures. Where are you? Come out now. "


    Qiqi: "it''s just


    There is no other way.


    Die, die.


    It would be nice to talk to Tang Jue clearly.


    Qi Qi takes Ruan Mengmeng out. Sure enough, there was a circle of people outside. Not only Tang Jue''s cf98, but also Mo Xun''s blue Lamborghini parked outside. The two cars are just like a luxury car show. You don''t want to be eye-catching.


    As soon as Qiqi went out, the window of the black cf98 driver''s seat came down.


    She could hear the amazing gasping of the girls around her.


    As noisy as before, now Tang Jue shows his half face with sunglasses, but the whole scene is quiet for a moment. That second, it seemed that Qi Qi was intoxicated with his beautiful face, not to mention women, even men.


    Qiqi can feel his sight towards himself, even if it is wearing sunglasses, even in summer, she also feel cold.


    "Seven seven, here." Mo Xun had already got out of the car and waved to her with a bunch of colored roses in his hand.


    Ruan Mengmeng then drew her attention from Tang Jue''s face and looked at Mo Xun. Then, she laughed and joked, "it''s really a new marriage, and she''s holding flowers! Ah, Qi Qi, Mo Xun in your family, you are really a typical Gao Fu Shuai! If it hadn''t been for the sudden appearance of the young master of the Tang clan, you would not have been in the limelight today. "


    Qiqi just pulled his lips rigidly, "Meng Meng, where are you going? I''ll let Mo Xun give you a ride."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 820

    She just wants to get out of here now.


    One eye did not dare to drift to another man sitting in the car at the moment.


    "Well, I think it''s better to say goodbye. You two have only met once so long. I don''t want to be a light bulb." "Meng Meng smiles," your family Mo Xun is a married man, I will not covet. I''ll stay here to fool young master Tang. By the way, who is he here for today, perhaps for which beauty? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qiqi didn''t know what to say.


    Mo Xun has come, she took the flower in Mo Xun''s hand and took Mo Xun''s arm. "Mo Xun, let''s go quickly."


    "What''s the matter? You don''t look very good. "


    "Well, it''s crowded here."


    "Who is the person who drives cf98, surrounded by so many people?" Mo Xun said, glancing at the other side, and then, "Qi Qi, didn''t you ask me about Tang Jue last time? This guy is. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Oh. "


    Seven seven perfunctory should. She buries her head, pushes aside the crowd and drags Mo Xun toward his Lamborghini. As she got into the car, through the rearview mirror, she subconsciously looked back.


    Tang Jue''s face, shrouded in the light and shadow of the setting sun, has clear and three-dimensional facial features, and is more charming than a woman.


    Lips, slightly curved, but not a trace of smile, but cold thoroughly.


    Long finger slowly take down the sunglasses, far away, eyes and her on, the eyes are clearly charming, but it seems to contain the most cutting-edge weapons, can frustrate people.


    Seven seven heart a jump, inexplicably feel guilty, move eyes.


    The flower in her hand was pulled tightly by her.


    She felt very strange that she and Mo Xun were legitimate husband and wife. In front of Tang Jue, she should be more reasonable and courageous, and what should she be afraid of?


    "What''s the matter?" Mo Xun originally wanted to enjoy Tang Jue''s coquettish fellow who made women feel inferior to themselves. However, when she turned her eyes, she found that Qiqi around her was not right. She lost her interest for a while and only cared about her.


    "Mo Xun, you drive."


    "Is there something wrong? Isn''t it heatstroke? " Mo Xun touched her forehead.


    She pulled his hand down and shook her head. "It''s OK."


    "It''s OK to have such a cold hand?"


    "That''s fine."


    Mo Xun put her hand in his. Holding the steering wheel with the other hand, start the car, avoid the crowd and drive forward. Seven seven heart is still seven up and eight down, did not dare to look at the rearview mirror.


    All the way to the restaurant.


    Seven seven holding flowers, all the way distracted. What Mo Xun said to her, she did not listen carefully, until Mo Xun patted her shoulder, "Qiqi, do you hear me, sit down."


    "Well? What? " Only then did he come back to his mind.


    "Tang Jue, I don''t know what kind of nerve he''s got. He follows me all the way. If I don''t speed up, I feel like he''s going to explode all the time."


    Ah


    Qiqi took a look in the rearview mirror. Sure enough, the car was still following them.


    Tang Jue''s beautiful face was cool and proud. It is not like the tenderness of the past, nor is it like the previous faint smile, the appearance of spring overflowing. Is a pair of unattainable noble childe''s posture, like slowly suffering his plaything, people can''t understand.


    Qi Qi was already in trouble.


    She felt as if she had provoked the uncertain man again.


    "Qiqi, is Tang Jue a gay


    "Ah?"


    "This guy followed me all the way. Dare you say he doesn''t love me secretly?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qi Qi admired Mo Xun''s strong self-confidence and couldn''t bear to hit him. He just nodded his head, "it should be. Can you get rid of him if you drive faster


    "You can do it, but I''m not willing to. If you say that such a handsome man, if he pursues me, will I promise, or will I promise


    "If you want a man who is crazy about flowers, can you not be a fool in front of me? I was written in your red book Qi Qi is really worried that the unruly Mo Xun will be a maniac, and then directly stop to hook up with Tang Jue.


    Mo Xun heard her words, happy, "Qi Qi, are you jealous?"


    "Yes, jealous, especially jealous. So, you drive faster and dump him. "


    "Yes. I listen to my wife. Although, still very reluctant Although Mo Xun said so, he only heard the roar of the gas pedal, and the car quickly shuttled through the traffic like a bullet.


    Seven seven whole person all tenses up straight, the heart beats fast to rush out from the throat.


    But


    "Shit! This guy is catching up! It''s not my life


    Seven seven breath all hold.


    The car, as fast as it could, was like a sharp blade, straight at them. Mo Xun scolded, holding the steering wheel with one hand and protecting Qiqi''s head with the other. "Damn it, I''m really going to be ruined by this guy!"They all thought that Tang Jue would really bump into it. But


    At the critical moment, the car is neatly thrown out of a beautiful arc, the car insurance from the side of their car. Then, a second of pause did not, and quickly disappeared in their field of vision at a super high speed. When Qiqi looked up, he could only see the taillights that had gone far away.


    There was a startling sound of brakes and rattles on the street.


    "Is this man mad?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qi Qi was still exhaling, and his heart was turbulent.


    "How about it?" Mo Xun slowed down the car. He looks better than Qiqi.


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s OK. " She waved her hand, barely calm. Tang Jue left like this, should Is it all right?


    After a thrill, Qi Qi and Mo Xun appeared in c''illin restaurant hand in hand.


    Elegant restaurant, good atmosphere.


    Light music flow, let Qiqi just tense mood slightly improved.


    "There it is." After finding his parents, Mo Xun led Qiqi to the past. Tell her all the way, "I don''t need to say, do you know how to behave?"


    "Well." Mo Xun once said that to meet his parents, he only had to show his love.


    "Dad, mom." Qiqi went over and said hello to the two elders. Clever and cultured.


    To tell you the truth, although he and Mo Xun are fake marriage, but Qiqi is willing to call two parents. One is that the Mo parents treat her sincerely; the other is that she lost her parents when she was very young. Therefore, there is always some kind of kinship complex in her heart.


    "Qiqi, come and sit down. How do I feel like you''ve lost weight recently? Mo Xun, didn''t I tell you to take good care of Qiqi? " Seven seven one sits down, Mo mother Wu Song Ling grasps Qi Qi''s hand, nagging son.


    Mo Xun''s helpless face.


    Mo father Mo Qifeng also said, "do you expect your son to take care of Qiqi? Just married two days ago, I went on a business trip


    "Dad, we''re not married. Qiqi, right? " Mo Xun''s long arm, affectionate hold seven seven.


    Qiqi was about to nod his head. The next second, he looked up and saw a man. His face suddenly lost his blood.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 821

    Mo Xun saw that her face had changed, and subconsciously followed her line of sight to see, "Hey, this man is really Haunted! What''s the situation? "


    What they saw was not others, but Tang Jue, who had already left.


    And


    He is not alone now, and he is still holding a young fairy like woman.


    Qi Qi looked at him from afar, and at a glance recognized that the people around him were Wen Xin mentioned by Ruan Mengmeng today.


    So


    As expected, this man is not only interested in one person.


    She''s on the list, and so are the other women


    Qiqi looked at the two people standing side by side, very eye-catching, for a time some of the God. I don''t know what I feel in my heart. Suddenly, she decided that Tang Jue was playing with herself. She should feel relaxed. However, the bottom of my heart seems not only relaxed.


    "Seven seven, come back."


    Mo Xun''s voice revived her.


    She said softly. Mo Xun lowered her head and whispered to her, "although Tang Jue is pretty good-looking, but my parents are here. Can you save me some face?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''m sorry. " She was distracted. A gentle apology, barely squeeze out a smile. Don''t look that way anymore.


    -


    the other side.


    The manager came in a hurry.


    "Mr. Tang, today Well, I didn''t know you were coming, so I didn''t clear the venue in advance. "


    "No need."


    Tang Jue has only three words of indifference.


    Wenxin took his arm, Wensheng and the manager said, "spare a box, we can sit in the box."


    "Good. I''m going to get ready right now


    "Free that table for me and we''ll sit there." Tang Jue''s beautiful chin moved to a corner.


    The manager and Wen Xin were surprised. Everyone knew that he didn''t like the crowded space, even in such a quiet atmosphere. Today, there are some anomalies.


    Wen Xin is most afraid of the abnormal Tang Jue, so, dare not have more than half a sentence, just followed the nod.


    Of course, it would be great for her to have dinner with Tang Jue on such a public occasion. She would like to have an open relationship with Tang Jue. Although, in fact, they are not related.


    -


    after


    Qiqi, who was dining with Mo''s elders, saw that the guests at the next table were invited to another table after repeatedly apologizing, making amends and giving gifts. And then


    Tang Jue, holding by Wen Xin, came slowly.


    The closer and closer, Qi Qi only felt like a thorn in the back. I can hardly hold the chopsticks in my hand. She didn''t know what Tang Jue wanted, but now that the elders of the Mo family are sitting here, she doesn''t want to have any problems in front of them.


    Tang Jue and Wen Xin sat down at the table next to them. When they passed the table, they never looked at them for a second. As if she were a transparent person who did not exist.


    Qi Qi''s tension in the heart of the string slightly loose, and suddenly feel his tension is unreasonable and ridiculous. Maybe he just came to dinner with his girlfriend. How could she think he was here for himself?


    "Qiqi, why have I been absent-minded all the time. Can''t it be that Tang Jue is too handsome to make you dizzy? "


    Mo Xun was joking with her half truely.


    Seven seven ignore him, just will just peel the shrimp to Mo mother and Mo father bowl. Wu Songling was so happy and smiling that she liked Qiqi. She said with appreciation, "Mo Xun, look at your Qiqi. How considerate you are! You have the insight to find such a good daughter-in-law for both of us. In this life, you have to treat her well, and my mother will recognize her


    "It''s not just your mom, it''s your dad, I''m the same."


    Mo Xun ha ha straight smile, looking at Qiqi, "hear, daughter-in-law, this life you can''t abandon me."


    Qi Qi really admires Mo Xun, acting and really like. The word "life" is also very smooth. She will also follow with, "know, never abandon you."


    On the other side


    "Jue, are you ok?" Wen Xin gently exhaled, immediately took out the paper, and grasped Tang Jue''s hand in his hand.


    A water cup, directly broken in Tang Jue''s hand.


    Glass debris, embedded in his palm, embedded very deep, blood out.


    "Let go." Tang Jue''s beautiful thin lips lifted, only gave the warm heart cold two words.


    Wenxin worried, but, seeing the terrible storm in his eyes, he was afraid to say more. I don''t know what happened to him today. Although the past is also uncertain, but today''s mood floating on the surface.


    -


    "Mom and Dad, I''m going to wash my hands, you eat slowly." Half eaten, Qiqi stood up.


    "Shall I go with you?" Mo Xun asked thoughtfully.


    "No more." Qiqi shook his head, "you stay with your parents."She got up alone and went to the bathroom. When she went to the bathroom, she had to pass the table of Tang Jue and Wen Xin. She only looked straight ahead, learning from Tang Jue before, and never looked at him more. However, the heart, but still inexplicable up and down.


    After washing his hands, Qiqi looked at himself in the mirror and sighed.


    This meal, somehow, was like fighting. I don''t know if I''m too sensitive.


    She shook her head and decided to really and completely ignore Tang Jue''s existence when she went out later. Take a deep breath, go out, just walk to the door, footstep is stunned.


    A tall figure was standing in the dark corridor, standing against the wall, and his slender fingers lit a cigarette.


    Men lazy but Jin expensive, head of the retro palace lamp sprinkled down the light and shadow, let his good-looking facial features plated with a bit of mysterious hazy.


    Seven seven only look at one eye, then don''t open an eye to go, silently want to pass from his side.


    But


    When passing by, the elbow is suddenly buckled by the man.


    The next moment, the cigarette end in the air to throw a beautiful arc, steadily fell on the side of the ashtray.


    Qi Qi pursed his lips, did not speak, just broke his hand. He turned and pressed her against the wall. In the dining room, the air conditioning is very good. Their head is the tuyere, Qiqi wearing a skirt, standing there, only feel the wall behind, cold to the bone.


    But


    No matter how cold it is, it''s not as cold as the look in his eyes.


    "Do you really want to be a daughter-in-law to please them so hard?"


    Tang Jue''s voice is soft. However, this gentle, but clearly is a sharp knife, like a knife on her body, stabbing pain.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Mo Xun and I are legal husband and wife, and I am their daughter-in-law. "


    "Do you dare to say that marriage is legal?" Tang Jue sneered. Then, she raised her eyes and fixed her eyes on her, as if to see through her, "Qiqi, is your ''life'' really so cheap, I can promise, even a gay, you dare to promise at will?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 822

    His words, ask out, let seven seven tiny Zheng for a moment. I don''t know if it''s my own illusion. I always feel that There was a hint of sadness in his words. It''s like she''s a heartbreaker.


    "I don''t know if your so-called I promise you a lifetime is really true. If it is true that... " Qiqi said this, pause, also learn from him, quietly looking at his eyes, "Tang Jue, that must be my nonsense. At least, it will never be my sincerity. "


    Tang Jue felt a sharp pain in her heart.


    Well, nonsense!


    In a word, it will never be sincere!


    However, he remembered her words for eight years.


    "My promise to Mo Xun is true. As long as he doesn''t divorce me, I can never divorce him all my life. " Yes, instead of being entangled by Tang Jue, she would rather be with Mo Xun. That''s what she meant.


    "Dare you Tang Jue''s hand, holding her chin, increased her strength, as if to crush her fragile but stubborn. "If you don''t divorce beyond my deadline, just try it! However, I advise you not to challenge my patience. I''m afraid even Tang Jue is not sure what I will do


    Seven seven eyelashes tremble, his words, is a naked threat.


    He looked at her, eyes like slow fire, suffering from her, "seven seven, eight years ago, even if you are false, eight years later today, I have to turn it into true!"


    This is the announcement. Therefore, she has no room to refuse, only to accept.


    "Tang Jue!" Qiqi was a little impatient, holding Tang Jue''s wrist, "how do you want to pester me and torment me like this? Do you think it''s fun for your enemy to forget his hatred and fall in love with your game, or will it make you feel successful? "


    His eyes have evil charm, "fun is not fun, after playing to know. At least, I''m very interested in the game. "


    "But I will never fall in love with you." Qi Qi''s voice was as calm as possible, "it took me nearly eight years to convince myself to come out of hatred, no longer stubborn, no longer thinking about how to kill you all day long. So, I ask you Don''t take me into the abyss of hatred. In the future, you are still rightful to do those things that harm the nature, and I still live peacefully and smoothly. We only think that we have never seen each other, and we have never met each other. Can''t we even do this? "


    Tang Jue''s enchanting eyes suddenly tightened and his anger showed, "in your eyes, how unbearable is my Tang Jue?"


    He Tang Jue, how many women can not ask for, but in front of this he must be a woman, but avoid him like a snake and scorpion!


    Qiqi was afraid of Tang Jue. He was angry, especially like a wild animal that wanted to tear people to pieces. In front of him, she was vulnerable.


    However, at this moment, she had nothing else to do - it was better to speak with him clearly than to suffer every day.


    "In fact, in my eyes, you Tang Jue is worse than unbearable." She took a deep breath and said the most pitiless and piercing words in her softest voice. Her long eyelashes trembled slightly, and her eyes dropped and fell on Tang Jue''s hand. "How many people''s blood have you touched, how many lives have you carried on your back, and how many evils have you made? I''m afraid you have not counted them in your heart. You are strong, so you can be justified; no matter how many people you kill, you can not even feel guilty. But that''s your world, it''s your values. In my eyes, you are a dirty and bloodthirsty devil - your skin bag is the mask of the devil; the wealth of your enemy country is the blood and bone of innocent people; you are proud of all rights, but also a weapon to kill people. All this, I just feel dirty and disgusting


    Tang Jue has never been so provocative.


    Every word almost touched his bottom line. Especially from her little mouth, which he had kissed twice, and still felt that it was not enough.


    He breathed heavily, and his big palm had caught her fragile neck.


    He looked at her indifferently, and the violence and gloom burst out of his eyes, as if he could split her life.


    Seven seven gall tremble, fingers stretched straight, back to pick on the wall. She was picked up by him like a chicken. She had no doubt that she might die in his hands today.


    But


    She had already wanted to say these words. In the chest for 12 years, until this moment, the birth of the suffocation out.


    "Qiqi, if I could kill you, I would kill you now!" His teeth were tight and his veins were jerking. He won''t be soft on anyone, but she is the exception.


    She could feel his hands shaking. It took 12 points of restraint before she could bear it. She didn''t really break her neck.


    He let go of his hand. Her soft body slipped down, but was held in her arms by Tang Jue.


    She smelled the good smell on him, and the whole person was in a trance. The next moment, his cold long fingers climbed up to her neck, pulled her long hair, he bent down and bit her snow-white neck.


    It''s a heavy bite. As if with revenge and punishment hate, left a row of clear teeth marks.


    She could even feel the man''s white teeth under his skin, shaking a little. I don''t know if it''s angry or I was really hurt by what she just said.However, he Tang Jue, unlike the kind of people who will be easily injured. He has no heart.


    "Today, Tang Jue wrote down all these words!" His face, buried in her long hair, let her see through emotion, "Qiqi, every word you said, I remember..."


    The last sentence finished, Qiqi was pushed away by his indifference. After that, he strained his handsome face and turned to leave. Cold back, hidden in the light.


    Qi Qi Zheng Chong''s leaning against the wall, looking at the more and more distant figure, eyes, can not help but covered with a thin layer of fog.


    So


    What he means by leaving now is that Since then, will not come to pester her again?


    She raised her hand and touched her neck, where there was still a faint pain.


    Tang Jue came out of the bathroom and passed the table where Wen Xin was sitting. She didn''t even stop a step, but walked away coldly.


    "Jue, wait for me." Wen Xin called out quickly, carrying the bag, catching up, holding Tang Jue''s arm, "Jue, go to my seat at night, OK?"


    "Let go Cold hard two words, so that the surrounding air suddenly condensed the same. Wen''s face turned pale with fright, and his hands froze for a moment. Then, his fingers moved inch by inch from the man''s arm.


    He opened the door of the restaurant and stepped into the night all alone.


    He did not look back, got on the car, bang, the car again as it came, crazy into the dark.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 823

    Outside the window, strange lights, in his eyes continue to drift. In the end, the brilliance turned into dim ashes.


    Dirty.


    Disgusting.


    Dirty.


    He has never been afraid of these words. And it was never a weapon to hurt him. Even, he was used to the charges.


    But


    Until today, he did not know that the reason why he could not hurt him in the past was not that he was invulnerable, but that the person holding the weapon was not her.


    Qi Qi covered the teeth marks on his neck with his hair before he came out of the bathroom. Along the way, she was still in a trance. Always thinking about Tang Jue''s sentence "a lifetime"


    She felt like he was making it up. However, when she was questioned by him again today, she found that he was very concerned about the three words "life", which was almost sensitive.


    In the end Did she miss something?


    She did miss someone, but it was not him, Tang Jue


    "Why have you been there so long?" Seeing her coming, Mo Xun has already got up to meet her.


    She shook her head. At one glance, he saw that on the table next to him, both of them were no longer there.


    Mo Xun and her gossip, "just after Tang Jue came out of the bathroom, his face was particularly frightening. He left his girlfriend and left on his own


    ¡°¡­¡­ Oh. " Seven seven should a, the mood is really difficult to mention. Fortunately, they had almost finished the meal. Mo Xun went to buy a bill and drove away.


    All night, Qiqi was obviously preoccupied. Mo Xun knew that she was boring. If she didn''t want to say it, she couldn''t ask why.


    Tang Jue flew all the way back to Tangmen.


    In the boxing room, sandbags were hit with a sound of "bang bang". Especially at night, it sounds like a shock.


    Outside, Tang and song all felt pain.


    "What''s the matter with my brother?" He asked the housekeeper, looked inside, and immediately drew his head back.


    The housekeeper sighed, "when the little master comes back, his face is very frightening. When you go in, you don''t come out again. "


    Inside the door. Tang Jue let out one blow after another, and the glass was embedded in his palm. But at the moment, he didn''t feel any pain. The whole person seemed to be numb.


    My thoughts, however, drifted to the eight years ago when he really knew Qiqi.


    That year, he was 24. She is 16 years old.


    Because of an accident, he was seriously injured and lived in the hospital. At that time, the doctor had ordered the lower part of his body to be disabled, and he sat in a wheelchair dejectedly every day. Ren Tang Song was too anxious to do anything for the remaining 2% chance of recovery.


    Until


    I met her in the hospital garden.


    She was blind, covered in gauze, sitting quietly. The wind, blowing leaves, fell on her shoulder, she has not moved, as if the whole world is peaceful.


    Tang Jue clearly remembers the moment he saw her, he felt full of impetuousness, which disappeared in an instant.


    So


    From that day on, he would appear in the garden every day. Since then, not only refused to go home to live, on the contrary, he lived in his most hated hospital for a long time.


    With his temperament, he would have asked Jianqing to investigate the girl thoroughly, but this time he did not.


    For the first time, he wanted to leave some space for the wonderful encounter between two strangers.


    However, on his fifth day, at the same time, he appeared in the hospital garden again. But she didn''t show up as usual.


    For the first time, young Tang Jue tasted the taste of emptiness.


    For six days, I still didn''t see her.


    He was patient and restrained.


    On the seventh day, he began to get restless.


    On the eighth day, he was indignant to pack up and leave the hospital. He didn''t know what he was angry at. He seemed to be angry at her leaving without saying goodbye. However, they didn''t know each other and didn''t even say a word. How could she say goodbye to herself?


    He pushed the wheelchair out, very angry, very sick. However, only 10 meters, because of a figure, wheelchair, suddenly stopped.


    A girl, suddenly appeared in his sight.


    Seven days no see, she lost a lot of weight. Small broken flower''s disease clothes wear on her body, more and more empty. Her eyes are still covered with gauze, hands, in the air constantly fumble, in avoiding obstacles. She has obvious uneasiness on her face, which makes people feel sad.


    Tang Jue fell into evil.


    For 24 years, he had never been attracted to a woman, but when he saw the girl, he heard his heart beating.


    Yes, at that time, she was just a child for him, who was already 24 years old.


    He pushed the wheelchair up. Big palm, suddenly held the girl''s uneasy hand.The girl was obviously startled, and her hands almost immediately returned. "Don''t be afraid, I have no malice," Tang Jue held her hand carefully and pitifully


    In a word, she was relieved.


    Just tight, into a smile, "thank you."


    Sure enough


    Her voice was as pleasant and soft as she had expected. It''s like marshmallow.


    "Where are you going? I''ll take you." Tang Jue held her hand and would not let go. Her hand, very small and soft, held in her hand, unspeakably comfortable.


    "I want to find my cousin. She''s a trainee nurse here


    "Well, I''ll take you. Do you know which department it is? "


    She nodded and gently said the Department.


    "My name is Qiqi. What''s your name?"


    "Seven seven?" A familiar name. At that moment, Tang Jue found out that this girl was the girl she had seen once - she was Qiheng''s daughter. He froze for a moment, and then, "my name is Tang Tang."


    Tang Dynasty?


    "What a strange name." She chuckled.


    He laughed too.


    "Why aren''t you here these days?"


    "Well?" She didn''t seem to understand.


    "I mean garden. You didn''t go to the garden. "


    There was a distinct surprise on her face. Tang Jue did not explain. She must have understood that, out of her sight, there was a double eye watching her. She smiles: "these days the eye is inflamed again, have a high fever, lie on the bed, so did not come out."


    I see.


    What happened later?


    Later, two disabled people seemed to fall in love. At least, Tang Jue felt that she was in love.


    He likes to hear her call himself ''Tang Tang''. It was her only name. She gently advised him to get well, so every day in the rehabilitation room, a person who can''t walk on the rehabilitation machine fell and fell again and again. One side, a girl who can''t see anything, accompany her all the way and encourage her with warm words.


    In order to encourage him, the young master, he almost took whatever he wanted. He said he wanted to eat oranges, so she peeled them for her. He wants to eat the apple and she washes it for him. He said he wanted her to accompany him to rebuild all his life, and she nodded, OK, that''s for life. He asked her for a picture, and she gave it to him with an old-fashioned pocket watch embedded in it. The pocket watch is a relic of her father.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 824

    Later, later


    The condition of her eyes is getting worse and worse. If she can''t wait for the right cornea, she will face the removal of two eyeballs. He plans to give her one of his eyes as a gift without telling everyone. He will be a one eyed man like her.


    But before he had surgery, she got corneas from another donor, and her eyes were bright again.


    Since she took off the gauze, he completely disappeared in her world, only quietly sent her out of the country, let her pursue the photography dream she once told him.


    He didn''t want to tell her that Tang Tang was Tang Jue. However, he is very clear, once put to the point, once those simple beautiful, in her world is just an instant collapse, become ugly.


    Now, he was more sure - if she really knew that she had been with her dirty and dirty enemy for a long time, she would wish that time could go back and she could go back and destroy it with her own hands.


    He always hopes to keep some good things.


    Eight years later, the picture she sent him has not faded.


    But


    Now his Qi Qi, however, will no longer be like what he used to be, soft voice and soft voice.


    Even though, he tried his best to force.


    "Brother, don''t fight!" In the end, Tang and song did not resist. Before he gave up one of his hands, he bravely went into the boxing room and hugged the sandbags.


    His mind stopped abruptly. The gloom in the eyes has not yet dispersed, which makes the face look more sinister and evil, "go away!"


    "I can''t go if you kill me." Tang and song looked at his hand and said "tut" twice. He had never seen boxing so hard without gloves. What''s more, it''s still hurt. "Before you had a problem with your legs, my grandfather scolded all the people around you. Now I live with you. If I want to let you give up your hands, he can''t tell me how to scold me."


    Tang Jue looked at the Tang and Song dynasties. For a long time, her eyes were gloomy, and she gradually faded away. The evil nature is restrained, floating out a bit dejected, in the end, he said nothing, only tired to throw himself into the side of the rest chair.


    He took a bottle of water and poured it on his head. However, always can not break the heart of the depression.


    I don''t know if Tang Jue really let himself go. He didn''t show up in the next few days. The world suddenly became peaceful, and Qi Qi was relieved and returned to normal.


    It''s just


    Once in a while, the sad look in Tang Jue''s eyes when she asked her "for life" would still come to her mind. But, every time, she would tell herself that it was an illusion, she just thought too much.


    This day.


    With her camera on her back, she went out to interview with Ruan Mengmeng. Today, I''m going to interview a business tycoon in the IT industry. It''s a long time for Meng Meng Qiao to come.


    Two people took the subway to each other''s office building. He explained his intention to the front desk. The front desk said, "please wait upstairs. Dong Wang is still meeting some distinguished guests. You may not be able to receive you until later. "


    "Yes. It doesn''t matter. "


    The two took the elevator and went all the way to the top floor. It was quiet on the top floor, and the staff were at their desks. Qiqi and Mengmeng are invited to wait in the lounge. After two cups of tea, Wang Dong''s secretary came in, "two, Mr. Wang, please go to the office now."


    They nodded and got up. Ruan Mengmeng takes out the recording pen, and Qiqi also lowers her head to take the lens in her bag while walking.


    She walked in front of her and opened the door of the rest room. Her attention was still on her camera lens. She didn''t notice that someone was coming in from outside.


    "Qiqi, be careful!" Ruan Mengmeng reminds her behind her.


    She subconsciously raised her head, into the target, that familiar good-looking face surprised her for a moment. People, almost into his arms, she instinctively back two steps, to maintain the distance.


    Tang Jue obviously did not expect to see her here. Her charming eyes were surprised for a second, and then she was indifferent.


    "Qiqi, are you ok?" Meng Meng holds Qiqi in the back.


    Qiqi was wearing high-heeled shoes and carpet on the ground. She had just retreated too quickly and was sprained to her feet. But there was no movement on his face. He just shook his head, "I''m ok..."


    Eyes, do not look at the man at the door.


    She and Tang Jue have fulfilled this sentence.


    Meng Meng released her and said to Tang Jue with a smile: "Qiao, Mr. Tang."


    "Clever." He chuckled and nodded. On the surface is still that kind of elusive mood, let a person not distinguish what mind he is at the moment. Eyes are not in Qiqi body to do a second more stay.


    "Meng Meng, let''s go to interview quickly. Don''t let people wait for a long time." Qiqi drags Ruan Mengmeng for fear that she will become a flower lover again.


    At the same time, Jian Qing pushed the door in and saw Qi Qi standing on one side. Her eyes were also a little surprised. But did not say hello to her, just respectfully rushed Tang Jue way: "little Lord, we can go.""Well." Tang Jue reached out from the sofa on one side, took his suit and put it on. He is slow and easy with buttons, elegant and Jin expensive. What''s more, he has a wonderful figure, tall and straight, and the lines of his body are perfect. The custom-made handmade suit wrapped around the body, standing there, is already a beautiful landscape painting.


    Ruan Mengmeng''s eyes were stupefied and her saliva almost flowed out. Qiqi had to drag her out.


    "What are you doing with me? It''s lucky to see that kind of picture, do you know? "


    "Miss Ruan, are we here to work or do we come to attack the flower maniac?"


    "Work! However, if there are beautiful men who don''t look at it, it''s a tyranny. " Ruan Mengmeng is still reluctant to turn back.


    Qiqi can''t do anything about her. When she came out of the lounge, she noticed that she had just sprained her foot, and now she was limping. She was wearing high-heeled shoes, which hurt a lot.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The door is closed.


    The two of them disappeared from the lounge. Tang Jue dressed neatly and went out.


    Wang Dong himself came out to see him off and let him stop him. Then, through the glass window on the ground, he saw that the interview had begun inside. She was wearing high heels and taking pictures from all angles. Her face was as quiet as ever, and only the occasional frown revealed her discomfort.


    "Little Lord, if you don''t go, it''s too late." Jian Qing reminds me.


    Tang Jue turned around and left.


    In the office, Qiqi presses the shutter, his eyes move away from the camera, and subconsciously take a look at his left back.


    Now


    When two people meet again, they are like strangers. It seems that the two kisses and the ambiguity in the car have never happened


    In response to her last plea.


    Must be, what she said last time worked.


    Qi Qi felt that he should be relieved. This man, if there is a heart entangled, she let heart no matter how much hatred, can not resist. But, no matter hate or love, she doesn''t want one.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 825

    Jane Qing drove the car to the office door.


    However, Tang Jue did not get in the car, but turned to the drugstore next to the office building.


    In the drugstore, the little girl who sold the medicine saw him, and she was amazed. He asked people to pick the best medicine for him, and walked out and threw it silently to Jane Qing.


    Jane Qing naturally knew his intention, and asked only, "I will send it?"


    "Or?" Tang Jue gave him only three words and sat in the car lazily.


    Jane Qing took the medicine and returned to the office building. But before two steps, the phone rang. Then, the people over there, only the simplest two words: "come back."


    Jane Qing is very interesting and goes back. He sent the medicine back to tangjue who just got off the car, and looked at the watch again, reminding: "less Lord, it''s half an hour. We have to spend time at the airport."


    Tang Jue did not take care of him, grabbed medicine, and went upstairs.


    Seven seven, suffering from pain, was still taking pictures. She just noticed that her ankle was swollen, so I''m afraid she''ll have to ice her back.


    But now, I still have to concentrate on my work.


    At the moment of the walk, the door of the office was knocked. The interview was interrupted and the Secretary pushed in, "Wang Dong, Mr. Tang said it was very important, so..."


    Wang Dong naturally dare not to ignore Tang Jue, hearing it is him, almost immediately smile to get up. Seventy seven thousand did not expect him to fold back, the camera behind the face, full of surprise.


    "Is there anything else to do with the Lord?"


    "Your interview continues. But I don''t know if Wang Dong would mind if I borrowed your lounge. "


    "Of course not mind. You need to use it, but use it. "


    And then


    In the eyes of all people surprised, Tang Jue went all the way to seven. Then, a straight beat her up. As the party, Qiqi, also Leng a moment, after returning to the gods, some helpless and helpless, "Tang Jue, you quickly let me down."


    Tang Jue ignored her, but pushed open the door of the lounge and carried her in.


    Then, the door, and then close.


    Blocked the outside, looking for the sight.


    Ruan Meng Meng blinked and blinked again. I haven''t been back to God.


    Who can tell her what this is now?


    "Miss Ruan, who is your friend? How do I feel She looks different from the minority owners? "


    Yeah!


    It''s not her illusion alone!


    Ruanmeng Meng returns to the gods, "maybe Maybe they are friends. "


    "Just friends are so simple?"


    Yeah! If it''s just ordinary friends, how can you hug them in public? But if it''s not a common friend, then seven She is a married woman!


    Ruan Meng Meng is completely out of mind to interview Wang Dong. Now, she wants to interview someone who is held in.


    "Mr. Tang."


    Tang Jue didn''t take care of her.


    The voice of Qiqi is slightly higher, but the tone is still soft, and there is no strength. "Tang Jue, what do you want to do?"


    Tang Jue put her on the sofa, without a word, and directly took off the high heels on her feet. There, it''s already red and swollen.


    She took a light breath with pain.


    Next moment


    His warm big palm suddenly clasped her delicate foot, and dragged her foot over and pressed it on his knee.


    His palm is very hot


    It''s burning like a fire.


    And, this degree of intimacy


    Seven seven looked at the man in front of his eyes - the small leader of Tang clan in the hall, and unexpectedly lowered his pride and lowered his body and squatted in front of her.


    She dared not think why she could beat her heart faster, but felt his heart in his hand, embarrassed and embarrassed.


    "Don''t you..." She refused and subconsciously took her feet back.


    "You can''t be good and not to move without any harm?" Tang Jue clenched her and gave her no room to retreat. He lifted the beautiful eye curtain slightly, a light look at her, there are a few deep dark awns in his eyes, but she can not understand.


    "No injuries are very serious..."


    "Swollen into this, still call not heavy, want to break to call heavy?" Tang Jue had a few dignified words, long fingers rolled up her jeans pants.


    His fingers are fair and beautiful, and the action of curling up his trousers is so elegant.


    Seven only felt that his heart beat a lot of beats.


    She was afraid of this feeling, bent over to hold Tang Jue''s hand, and looked at him with some entreativeness. "Don''t care about me, Tang Jue, will you?"


    "Sit down."


    "You forgot what I said to you last time? I don''t have pain or pain. It doesn''t matter to you. Don''t care about me. "


    Tang Jue was choked with a breath in her chest, releasing her feet, and holding her directly to her leg the next moment. Seven seven all of a sudden, dare not move. His chin was picked up by him. He was deep like a whirlpool, and he could hook the soul of the eyes and look at her with certainty. "I am so mean! In the world, women are rare to me, but I don''t like to see them more. You, you don''t want me to control, I still have a partial regulation today! "Qi Qi was shocked by what he said. Fog Mou Zheng Zheng Zheng looking at him, for a long time did not return to God.


    She didn''t know how many women this man had said that to, but At this moment, she heard in her ears, only feel a kind of unspeakable impact, like something hard to beat on her heart


    Tang Jue took out the ointment and squeezed it in her hand. She lifted her eyes and looked at her. "The pain said, I will be gentle."


    Qi Qi''s eyelashes trembled and bit his lower lip. He didn''t speak. He leaned slightly and circled her swollen ankle. It hurt so much that she didn''t say a word. She just clutched his shirt tightly with her hands.


    Fixed eyes on his side face, she really want to see through his mind.


    How could he send the medicine to her. And She said that to him last time


    With his pride, he didn''t kill her, but he was spared. How can you care about yourself?


    "What are you looking at?" He suddenly asked softly and turned to look at her. As long as his gorgeous and enchanting voice is lowered, it seems to contain intoxicating emotions.


    Qiqi''s eyes still fell on his face, which was unavoidable. At the moment, she had no intention of avoiding it. Just the red lips moved gently, "do you want me?"


    The movement of Tang Jue''s hand suddenly stopped. Breathing, also with a meal. If another woman asked such a straightforward question, he would take it as an invitation.


    But he knew very well that her little mouth would never say anything to please him.


    "Is it Last time I cut my wrist and refused you, so you suddenly have a desire to conquer me Qiqi tried hard to guess the man''s mind. She couldn''t think of any other reason.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 826

    "Go on." Tang Jue didn''t look up again, focusing on her foot injury. Her little feet are very delicate, and her toes are as white as jade. In short It seems that in the eyes of Tang Jue, there is nothing wrong with her. Eight years ago, he thought her godless eyes were as beautiful as stars. Especially when you smile at him.


    And now


    She hardly laughed at him again.


    Qiqi doesn''t know how Tang Jue''s heart is turning and turning at the moment. She only knows that she is fighting fiercely in her heart. Her hand on his shoulder tightened a little more. For a long time, he licked his lips and tried to open his mouth carefully: "is it I gave myself to you, you You won''t be interested in me anymore? "


    Tang Jue finally realized her intention.


    Hum, smile and throw the ointment aside. He leaned back lazily, his eyes gradually filled with a trace of carelessness, looking at her, "what if I said it was?"


    "If, the interest you want, it''s my body. And If you have to... " Qi Qi choked, and then, avoiding his eyes, his voice lowered: "I give you..."


    As long as he is no longer entangled; no longer with such an attitude that she can not guess, she should always pull her sinking posture and appear in her world.


    As soon as her words fell, Tang Jue''s eyes were covered with a storm, which made him look more evil.


    "Baby, one last word, say it again..."


    He has a very low voice. It''s as light as love.


    However, Qiqi was too nervous to breathe.


    She took a deep breath, raised her eyes and forced herself to look at him without flinching. "I know I can''t escape. If you want, I can give you But later Please don''t show up in my world, will you


    Her tone is still so gentle and moving. Even the tone of inquiry and consultation. It''s so cute that you have to love.


    However, Tang Jue felt that these soft words were the most cruel blade and pierced his heart.


    He is still as clever as he used to be and take whatever he wants


    But today''s everything is not what it used to be


    What we want now is to send away. It''s the hope that we can get rid of the relationship with him!


    His good-looking lips, with a slight mockery of the sneer, "we are so aggrieved, what can I do? In that case, you might as well take it off now. "


    Seven seven bite lip, whole body tight, did not move.


    "Dare not?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Now I''m working. " Besides, it''s in someone else''s lounge. No matter when or where.


    He smiles, charming style, "baby, do love this kind of thing, when you say you want to. After that, I don''t have to be tough. "


    His words, coquettish and ruffian, Qi Qi suddenly blushed.


    She found that she was no match for more communication with this man. She is not as thick skinned and experienced as he is. When chatting, he can seal her throat.


    "If you don''t dare, forget it." Tang Jue seemed to have no patience. She glanced at her and wanted to continue to take medicine for her. However, her hand was suddenly fastened by her, "I didn''t dare. Tang Jue, as long as you promise me, you will never appear in my world again. Even if it appears, it''s just as if you don''t know me I can take off... "


    Her hand, the man''s hand, tightened. It''s as tight as a stone.


    He was speechless.


    But Qiqi let go of him, and his hand fell on the button of his shirt.


    He was sure to look at her, but she did not dare to bear his eyes any more. She just did not open her face and cast her eyes to the ground. Her hands, holding buttons, trembled faintly.


    The humiliation on her small face was obvious.


    After taking a few deep breaths, Tang Jue burst into a smile after opening three buttons.


    "Enough, Qiqi, don''t abuse yourself." His voice, gentle and incredible.


    And then


    His hand, instead of hers, buttoned the unbuttoned button again and again. His action, very slow, like suffering, but also like temptation, Phoenix eyes slightly drooping, "women''s clothes, should be dressed, let men take off for you. I really want to get rid of you, and I want you, but not today. "


    His fingertips, I do not know whether it is intentional or unintentional, when buttoning, skimming the delicate skin of her chest, she was very hot all over the body, coupled with his bare bones, she was even more stiff, at a loss.


    "It''s someone else''s territory. It''s not easy to play. For the first time, we have to do it longer and soundly, don''t we? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Tang Jue, you''re down. " She didn''t hold back and scolded him with a red face. However, the tone of voice, words, it seems to be coquettish.


    Being scolded, Tang Jue is not angry at all. Instead, he laughs happily, "how can I conquer you in bed later? In bed, maybe you want me to be worse. "


    Qiqi still wanted to scold him as a rogue, but she felt that she was definitely the one who would suffer losses if she scolded him again. She was simply bored and did not accept his words."All right." When the button was fully buttoned, his long finger ran from her clavicle to her chin, lifting her face. His eyes filled with a smile, spring overflowing, "we take off clothes, really good-looking. In the future, when I have the opportunity, I will enjoy it gradually. "


    Seven seven some shame, small face rose red, angry will his hand down, "who wants to give you appreciation?"


    Tang Jue was in a good mood for her shy and awkward appearance. No longer tease her, just patted her buttocks, "go down and walk, see if it''s better."


    Qiqi has been sitting on his legs with a stiff body. He doesn''t even dare to breathe. He is almost suffocating. If you hear him now, if you get amnesty, you will immediately slip off his leg.


    Out of the range of his breath, her breathing was much smoother.


    At the moment, I don''t know whether it''s painful or not. I just carry high-heeled shoes and head out. She thought Tang Jue would stop herself, but she did not hear his voice until she brought it to the door. But, after all, I dare not look back at him again.


    So


    She didn''t know. Behind her, Tang Jue''s gaze at her fleeing back was gradually covered with a deep and strong fog.


    Qi Qi went out and did not work immediately. Instead, he ignored Wang Dong and Ruan Mengmeng''s searching eyes and turned to the rest room on the other side.


    In the rest room, I poured myself a cup of cold water and drank it down, but my heart beat was still pounding. It was hard to calm down.


    Sure enough! Tangjue is a poppy. You can''t get close to it!


    Ten minutes later, the heat on her face barely subsided. She put on her high-heeled shoes again and entered the chairman''s office as if nothing had happened.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 827

    She glanced at the door of the inner room, which had been opened. Obviously, Tang Jue has gone.


    She pursed her lips, picked up the camera again, and apologized to the other two in a low voice. Ruan Mengmeng''s eyes were full of the light of gossip, but Wang Dong only said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter. It doesn''t matter. I have plenty of time to interview. I don''t have to worry about it."


    Wang Dong had been urging them to interview quickly and not to delay time, but now he has changed his previous attitude. Qiqi knew that this was naturally stained with Tang Jue''s light.


    However, Tang Jue''s light is not something she can touch.


    Clean up the mood and get back to work. An hour later, the interview was over and the work was over.


    "Miss Qi, the driver is waiting for you downstairs. I''ll take you back to the magazine." There was something flattering in Wang Dong''s tone.


    Qi Qi was not used to it


    "Why not? Now that you are twisting your feet, do you want to squeeze the subway?" Ruan Mengmeng held a camera bag for her with one hand and helped her with the other, "don''t be arrogant."


    "Miss Ruan is right." Wang Dong took up Ruan Mengmeng''s words and said with a smile: "you are the girlfriend of young master Tang. If he knew I would let you go like this, even if he didn''t send him away, I would have offended the young master."


    Qi Qi didn''t say anything and didn''t explain much. The key to the relationship between her and Tang Jue is that she should know clearly in her own mind that it does not matter what others think.


    Out of Wang Dong''s office, Wang Dong''s secretary has met him, "Miss Qi, this is what Mr. Tang left you."


    Qiqi took a look, it was just the ointment. The Secretary continued: "Mr. Tang told me that we should paint it in the morning, in the evening."


    Qiqi looked down at those drugs, did not speak, heart a hundred turn back. Ruan Mengmeng said thanks for her. On the other side, Wang Dong was more impressed by Qi Qi. The young leader of Tang clan was so courteous. Could he be an ordinary person?


    Qiqi''s feet hurt, and he didn''t show any more affectation.


    Get on the car of Wang dongpai and go back to the magazine with Ruan Mengmeng.


    Along the way, Ruan Mengmeng''s eyes have been searching for her. But because there were Wang Dong''s people in the car, she didn''t ask much. When she got out of the car and went to the downstairs of the office building, Ruan Mengmeng finally couldn''t help it.


    "Tell me! Come on! I''ve been suffocating all the way


    "What do you say?"


    "What''s the relationship between you and young master Tang? Don''t talk about friends. I don''t believe it. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ We are not even friends. "


    "Cut ~ ~ can he give you this medicine? Oh, hello. I also told you to do it three times a day. I think he is very skillful in holding you, isn''t it the first time that he hugs you like that


    She pursed her lips and did not speak.


    "Qiqi, you are not honest! You can tell me when you and he Ah, no, you... " Ruan Mengmeng suddenly remembered something and lowered her voice, "you have mo Xun. Qiqi, you are not When you get married, you cheat? "


    Seven seven helpless, "I did not."


    However, Ruan Mengmeng obviously doesn''t believe it, "it''s hard to be pursued by people like Tang Jue, and not to cheat? Come on, are you already excited? No wonder I was checking his information the other day. "


    "I don''t! I won''t be excited! " Seven seven again vetoed, seems to be a little anxious, voice unconsciously raised a few points.


    Ruan Mengmeng is stunned and looks at her. She had never seen Qi Qi so anxious and red eyed.


    Seeing her reaction like this, Qiqi also seemed to realize that she was a little excited. She sighed, "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to hurt you..."


    "You give me a fright." Ruan Mengmeng slapped her chest with exaggeration.


    Qi Qi dragged her aching feet and walked into the elevator. She adjusted her mood and said to Ruan Mengmeng: "today''s things, you can''t see anything. In short, Tang Jue and I are not what you think. I didn''t have an affair, I didn''t have a heart, and I couldn''t have a heart


    The latter sentence seems to be more persuasive, but it also adds some strength.


    Ruan Meng sighed. Silly Qi Qi Qi, such repeated "no heart" again and again, gives people the feeling that it is more like covering up the heart


    At night.


    When Qi Qi went back, Mo Xun happened to be at home.


    Seeing her shuffling back, frowned, "what''s wrong with the foot?"


    "It''s twisted."


    "Wei didn''t call me to pick you up?"


    "I''m not afraid of your busy work." Seven seven sat down on the sofa, holding a pillow, some powerless tilt body, "order a takeout at night, I don''t want to do it."


    "Yes." Mo Xun nodded. Glancing at them, "what''s the matter with you? You look so ugly. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s OK. "


    "Sit down and I''ll get you some medicine at the drugstore downstairs." Mo Xun gets up.


    Qiqi originally wanted to say that there was medicine in the bag, but in the end, he just nodded, "OK."


    Mo Xun bought the medicine. She used it. Tang Jue bought medicine, she put aside, useless.¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    At night.


    After taking a bath, Qiqi copies the photos in the camera. Looking through one by one, the line of sight fell on one of the photos and stopped.


    It turned out to be a picture of Tang Jue.


    Through the glass door, he stood outside the office with Jian Qing. That slender figure, diffuse amorous feelings, almost from the photo to penetrate out.


    Qiqi didn''t even know when she took such a picture, but she was so confused that she felt a kind of indescribable depression. Good. What did she do with Tang Jue''s picture?


    She hovered the mouse over the delete button.


    Mobile phone, at this moment suddenly rings.


    There was a shock.


    It''s not a phone call. It''s a text message.


    She deleted the action, pause. I took my mobile phone and opened it without thinking about it. A simple message made her confused for a long time.


    "Did you take the medicine?"


    There is no signature.


    However, Qiqi knew who sent the message the first time.


    -


    the other side.


    Tang Jue got off the plane and had a meeting in the hotel.


    The meeting had been held all afternoon. Now it was a half-time break. He had not had a drink of tea in front of him, but he had been playing with his mobile phone.


    Jian Qing several times peeked at him, found him from time to time to look at the mobile phone. However, the mobile phone is always black screen.


    Gradually, he was obviously impatient. He adjusted his body lazily for several times. Finally, it seemed that he was a little angry. He didn''t take care of the mobile phone any more. He got up with a stiff face and went to the window to smoke.


    But, right now


    The cell phone on the desk vibrated. Jian Qing immediately said, "little master, the mobile phone rings. It''s information. "


    Tang Jue was stunned. Then, on the glass window, reflected that piece of absolutely gorgeous face gradually floating a light smile. Back to the body, but everything has been hidden, only pretending to be indifferent to ask: "who sent it?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 828

    "Miss Qi''s name."


    "Well."


    He deserves to be light.


    Walk slowly and hold the cell phone in your hand. Leaning on the desk, I don''t realize how attractive this gesture is. No matter for women or men, long finger slowly opens the message, but at the moment of seeing the information content, all the laughter stops. After that, it turned into a cold winter.


    In the message, there are only a few simple words: the medicine has been thrown away.


    Good job.


    His treasure, Qiqi, is now more and more daring!


    In the past eight years, it seems that he has missed too much


    -


    after sending out the information, Qiqi''s eyes were still on the computer screen in front of him. Pursed lip, finger hesitated for a long time, just point to delete key again. Take a deep breath, the screen flickers, and the picture disappears.


    She sighed, and her mind became more and more heavy.


    two days later.


    Weekend.


    Qiqi was about to go to the supermarket when he received a strange call.


    "Miss Qi? This is officer Huang I met last time


    "Hello."


    "We are going to take a confession now, so could you please go to Tangmen today?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Seven seven muddled for a moment, and then, subconsciously refused, "officer Huang, I directly go to the police station to record a confession."


    "This happened together with you and young master Tang, so it''s better to record the confession together. It''s also more convenient to make up for the omissions. "


    "Then you can ask Mr. Tang to go to the police station with you."


    Officer Huang said with an embarrassed smile, "Tang Shao Zhu''s Big Buddha, which one can we invite to move? Besides, even if you really want to move, you can''t do it now. Mr. Tang was ill just after his business trip, and he can''t go out for a hairdryer now. So, Miss Qi, if it''s convenient for you, why don''t you just accommodate yourself? It''s been a week, isn''t it


    "Sick? What disease? " Qi Qi asked subconsciously. When I finished asking, I felt that I had asked too much.


    But I want to know the answer.


    "I don''t know," Huang said. As an outsider, how dare I ask so many questions? Is that right? "


    She pursed her lips. Standing in place, thinking for a while, finally: "let''s meet in the Tang family later."


    "Hello, Miss Qi, thank you for your cooperation."


    Qiqi didn''t go to the supermarket, so he folded back and changed his clothes before going out.


    By the time the Tang family arrived, it was an hour later. She paid the fare. Get down. My feet are not all right. It''s not very convenient to walk. She glanced at the whole Daping, but she didn''t see the police car. It seems that officer Huang has not come yet.


    Qi Qi had to go first by himself.


    Tang Jue was very ill and had a high fever of 40 degrees. I was drowsy all the time. I was sweating in bed.


    He has always been a very stubborn and very unruly patient, can not inject, absolutely refused to inject. Tang and song had to give him some physics to reduce his fever. As a result, he and his caretakers were suffering, and the fever had not subsided.


    Tang and song had already planned with Jian Qing that Tang Jue would be subdued when he was ill, and he would be shot in one shot.


    However, this is only limited to thinking.


    If you really dare to do this, when he Tang Jue is ready, they will probably be beaten in the boxing ring. Tang Jue''s fist is hard and hard.


    "Little master, Miss Qi is here." Just because he was doing physical fever abatement for him, people in a room were busy turning forward and backward when the housekeeper pushed the door in.


    Tang Jue, who was still in a daze, raised her eyes slightly when she heard the housekeeper''s words


    He thought he had heard it wrong.


    Tang Song got up and opened a surveillance video on his bedside, "Qiqi."


    "She? Looking for me? " Tang Jue glanced at the Tang and Song Dynasties again. His eyes were cold again, "or did you come for me?"


    Tang Song teased him with a smile, "brother, it won''t be She knew you were ill, so she came to visit you specially? "


    Tang Jue didn''t know about his illness


    Moreover, even if you know, how can the woman who is eager to get rid of the relationship with him get into the tiger''s mouth?


    Jian Qing coughed on one side. Although she couldn''t bear to be disappointed, she still had to tell the truth.


    "Miss Qi came here today. It should be about officer Huang. Officer Huang called today to take a statement. "


    Although she knew that she must not have come here for her own sake, Tang Jue''s face turned cold when she heard Jian Qing''s words. She just spit out two words, "no record!"


    Jian Qing nodded, "that''s OK. I''ll go down and say to miss Qi and officer Huang later."


    He said, glancing at someone''s face and turning away.


    Tang Jue wrung her eyebrows, "come back to me!"If she didn''t record, she could still stay in this home? I''m afraid it''s a pain to sit for another minute.


    Tang Jue turns to look at the monitor.


    That thin figure, appeared in the screen. She is a good girl today. She knows she is going to wear flat shoes. She is wearing a white shirt and floral skirt, and her hair is hanging behind her.


    She made him think of the girl under the cherry tree eight years ago


    Now she, like her 16-year-old, seems to have changed nothing.


    However, many things are clearly different


    At least, they are different.


    Tang Jue took back her eyes and got up from the bed. Until now, the whole body is soft. No matter how powerful it used to be, now it''s no different from an embroidered pillow.


    However, such Tang Jue is more and more like a beauty coming out of the painting. Her baggy pajamas are more charming and charming than women.


    Tang and Song Dynasty were all lost in their eyes, choked and joked, "brother, if you are a girl, I will definitely take advantage of your illness to put you on."


    "Get out of here Tang Jue took up a pillow and hit him, "I''ll beat you back!"


    I''m tired of daring to make his idea!


    Tang and song hugged the pillow, even "tut" a few times, "sure enough, the magic of love can not be underestimated ah, after July, the disease is half better?"


    "Jane, throw this guy out."


    "Yes, little Lord."


    "What''s more, all the bottles and jars in his laboratory were thrown away by me. It''s a waste of space. "


    "Well."


    "Damn it!" Tang Song jumped up, ran out of the room, ran to the laboratory, "who dares to touch my laboratory, this young master fought with him. It''s all over! "


    Looking at the figure that ran far away, Tang Jue just solved the tone.


    Qi Qi sat down in the hall and the housekeeper poured tea for her. She wanted to ask Tang Jue''s condition several times, but in the end, the only thing she said was, "housekeeper, officer Huang said that she would come here to take a confession today. Listen to him, young master Tang is ill. Is it OK to record a confession, or Or do I have to come back another day? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 829

    "All of them have come. Which day will it be changed?" The housekeeper didn''t answer, but the voice came from the building.


    Tang Jue stood upstairs, looking down at her.


    Sure enough, in her eyes, it was only confession. Even if he was ill, she would not ask more. Fortunately, he didn''t feel disappointed. Because, from the beginning to the end, there was no expectation.


    Qi Qi subconsciously stood up.


    Tang Jue came down from the stairs in his robe. He was obviously very ill, and now he looked pale and lifeless in his old floating light. It looks very weak. It''s very painful to look like this.


    Heartache?


    Qiqi was slightly frightened by the two words in his mind.


    "Stop standing and sit down." He was lazy than the sofa position, the voice did not have much strength, showing hoarse.


    Today seems to be really not in the state, even in the past every time to see her to tease her interest are not. Just passed by her and took the lead in sitting on the sofa.


    He took a few silk fragrance, passing by her side, Qi Qi could feel the heat on his body. Obviously, he had a bad burn.


    It''s all like this. Can I take a statement?


    Qiqi turned back to see him, he was closing his eyes, leaning wearily on the sofa, occasionally coughing, frown very tight.


    She looked up.


    There, it happens to be a cold wind outlet. The seat she''d been in before.


    He''s so sick that he hasn''t noticed.


    Qiqi wanted to say it, but he didn''t. He sat down on one side of the sofa, took tea and took two sips. Through the rim of the cup, he looked at his face, and did not know whether he was asleep, but did not open his eyes, just closed his pajamas.


    It''s obviously cold.


    Seven seven looked at the Housekeeper on the side of the eye, handed a wink to the housekeeper. The housekeeper was very smart, and had seen it for a long time, but he pretended not to understand.


    Qi Qi was helpless. So he put down his teacup, got up, went to the housekeeper and whispered, "do you have a thin blanket at home?"


    "That''s what Miss Qi means. Yes, I''ll get it for you


    Smiling, the housekeeper turned to get the blanket. Qiqi looked back at him, but he still didn''t wake up. She took the mobile phone out of her pocket and looked at the time. It has been so long, but officer Huang hasn''t arrived.


    Soon the housekeeper brought the blanket. Seven seven refused to accept, with the eyes of the housekeeper sent. The housekeeper was embarrassed. "Miss Qi, you don''t know. The young master and young master Tang are of the same temperament. They can''t quarrel when they sleep. If I go this way, he must wake up and get angry


    Qiqi: "it''s just


    Tang Jue''s uncertain temperament is really uncertain.


    The housekeeper handed her the blanket. "Miss Qi, go ahead."


    "What if he loses his temper at me?"


    "Certainly not." The housekeeper laughed, "even if you really lose your temper and know that you care about him, it''s all gone."


    Qiqi took the blanket and held it in his hand. Then, it seems that she just responded to the housekeeper''s words. She turned back and gently explained, "I didn''t care about him."


    The housekeeper laughed and said nothing.


    Qi Qi felt that he was not really concerned about Tang Jue. Even if he really cared, it was only out of humanitarianism. For a seriously ill person, he was basically concerned. And this patient cared about her feet two days ago.


    Such a thought, Qiqi felt much more comfortable.


    Holding the blanket, he walked lightly. Look down at him and gently cover him with the blanket. He did not know whether he had not fallen asleep or was awakened by her. He suddenly opened his eyes and saw her, with a thin smile on his lips.


    When there was no attack force like this, the smile was amazing and gentle. Qi Qi Yi Zheng suddenly shook the God. When she comes back to her senses, Tang Jue has already stretched out her hand and lazily encircles her waist.


    She woke up with a start, "Tang Jue..."


    "Sit still." There was a strong nasal sound in his voice. With a little force on his arm, he pressed her to the position beside him and sat down. She subconsciously to get up, his head tilted over, lazy pillow on her shoulder.


    He was very hot all over.


    It''s too hot.


    It''s also very heavy breathing.


    Besides, the tip of the nose was close to her neck.


    Obviously sitting under the air-conditioning tuyere, Qiqi felt that he was about to sweat.


    "You You sleep on a pillow. " Seven seven said, while reaching out to pull the pillow beside.


    "You''re softer than a pillow, and you''re more comfortable to sleep on than a pillow." He didn''t open his eyes, his voice was lazy, and his breath was on her skin. Qi Qi felt very itchy, that itch, permeated into the heart, let her mood difficult to calm.


    She grabbed the pillow and looked down at him. He is the favorite of God. The eyelashes are very long and every facial feature is just right. Some seductive, but not lose the masculinity of men. Even if you are sick now, there is a kind of morbid beauty.Qi Qi couldn''t help but think that this kind of man didn''t know what kind of woman to control.


    Warm heart? Wenxin is such a big beauty, standing beside him, the brilliance is actually restrained.


    "Are your feet ready?" Just as she was dreaming, his voice rang again.


    Qiqi suddenly regained consciousness, only a trance of ''um''.


    Then, silence.


    After a while, he said lazily: "really throw away the medicine I bought?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well. " Qiqi moved his eyes and looked straight ahead.


    Actually not. It''s still in the drawer.


    Tang Jue snorted, and there was no other word. Qiqi felt that he should be unhappy. She was all tensed, looked at the time, and then turned to look out of the window.


    "Sit down with me for a while, and you''re just fidgeting?"


    She bit her lip, and for a long time, she just answered him Well. "


    Tang Jue''s face cooled a little. Suddenly, she raised her head from her shoulder, leaned back on the sofa. Then, he raised his voice carelessly, "let Jian Qing call police officer Huang. Tell him not to come in ten minutes


    The words were given to the housekeeper.


    The housekeeper took the word and turned out of the hall.


    At this moment, only Qiqi and Tang Jue were left in the hall. Although Tang Jue leans on there, but, the whole person is more and more dizzy.


    A minute later, Qiqi frowned, but he didn''t hold back: "Tang Jue."


    He didn''t answer. She half knelt on the sofa and nudged him, "tangjue, wake up."


    "Well?" He didn''t open his eyes and his voice was dull.


    Qi Qi''s hand, to his forehead on a probe, in the heart startled, "you this burn to how many degrees?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Come on 40. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ You have to go to the hospital like this. " What else do you record?


    Tang Jue raised her eyelids with difficulty, "do you care about me?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 830

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± She bit her lip, and her hand moved away from his head, and the care that just appeared on her small face was also instantly collected. She just said, "I don''t have one."


    "Then leave me alone." He closed his eyes again.


    Qi Qi pursed her lips and said nothing more. She sat beside him in silence for a while, and found that there was no one to care about him. The servants were busy with their own affairs, but the housekeeper didn''t see it. Isn''t Mr. Tang Song very good at medicine? How can we let him burn like this?


    Seven seven again and again, ready to speak again, Jane Qing came in at this moment, "little Lord, officer Huang is here."


    Qi Qi stood up and just wanted to tell Jian Qing that he had been burned to nearly 40 degrees. Unexpectedly, Tang Jue gave a "um" sound, and slowly turned to wake up, "let him in."


    As he spoke, he reluctantly sat up and glanced at the housekeeper, who had taken over his thin blanket and put it away. Tang Jue''s legs overlap, one hand on the sofa, squinting for officer Huang, is the master''s gesture.


    "Mr. Tang!" Officer Huang came with a young colleague. As soon as he came in, he repeatedly apologized, "I''m sorry. I''m sorry. I''ve had some accidents on the way, so I''ve lost time. Don''t be surprised, Mr. Tang. "


    "I''m not surprised." Tang Jue used the chin to compare the seven seven beside the eyes, which was the posture of giving people distance, "she was in a hurry to go, first give her record."


    In fact, Qiqi was all right all day, not in a hurry, but just sitting here.


    "Good, good. I''ll record it to miss Qi first, Mr. Tang. Just a moment


    In front of Tang Jue, officer Huang and the police officer were obviously very uncomfortable. They swept around in embarrassment and did not know whether to stand or sit.


    But Tang Jue opened his mouth: "all sit down."


    "Well." Officer Huang smiles and drags the police officer to sit down. The servant had made tea in time.


    Qi Qi didn''t say anything more. He sat opposite to officer Huang and answered the question of officer Huang. The little police officer on the side is responsible for recording.


    "That night, Li Chenghao had..." Officer Huang said this, carefully looked at Tang Jue, coughed, or asked the exit: "have you been molested?"


    Tang Jue''s eyelids raised.


    Qi Qi nodded Well, yes


    In Tang Jue''s eyes, there was a storm.


    Officer Huang wiped cold sweat, "can you tell me how obscene it is? That is Where did it touch you? "


    Now the matter has passed, although Qiqi still has lingering fear, but somehow has no longer been afraid. He calmly stroked on his leg, "leg. Then... "


    She pointed up, into the air, and stopped. Cleverly back to their knees, the voice of some light, "but also touched the waist."


    "Is it a touch without clothes, or a touch with clothes?" Officer Huang didn''t ask, but Tang Jue opened his mouth. Every word has a storm.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qi Qi was embarrassed, looked at him, and then looked at officer Huang, "there is no need Is that fine? "


    Before officer Huang opened his mouth, Tang Jue breathed heavily. "That''s the one who didn''t wear clothes?"


    That day, Li Chenghao did push away her clothes and touch her waist.


    Qi Qi finally nodded.


    Tang Jue''s face was so cold that she didn''t listen to her talk about these details that day, so she could bear it for the time being. If Li Chenghao still stood in front of him, he would not have died ten times. It''s no use pleading!


    It took a while for the record of Qiqi. When Tang Jue arrived, Tang Jue had only a few words. Finally, two people signed.


    Qiqi''s words, very good-looking, elegant and quiet, like her people.


    So is Tang Jue. Two words, foreign, arrogant and arrogant. He put down his pen, and his long finger quietly knocked on the confession book. "Officer Huang, there is lawyer Li. You don''t need me to speak. Do you know what to do?"


    "You can rest assured that we will handle it to your satisfaction."


    "Deal with it fairly."


    Officer Huang seems to be in a bit of an accident. He''s a woman, or is it just a matter of justice? This is not the style of the young master of Tang clan.


    Officer Huang has been trying to figure out whether Tang Jue''s words should be handled impartially or not. Go outside, meet Jian Qing, is really understand his means.


    "Officer Huang, all the evidence of Li Chenghao''s illegal activities is now lying in your mailbox. When prosecuting, remember to use it well. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Officer Huang wiped a cold sweat, only felt creepy.


    All the evidence?


    It''s too fast.


    What''s more, he later looked at the evidence carefully and found that most of them were very private things about Li Chenghao. If the police want to find out, they can''t find out.


    Therefore, people like Tang Jue should not be offended. Once offended, the information in his hand may easily drag people into hell, and there will never be a turning point.


    This Li Chenghao is not long eyes!"Officer Huang, do you think that Qiqi is familiar to you?" Back in the police car, the little officer said.


    "Can you be familiar? I saw you last time in 928. "


    "That''s not what I mean. Last time it was 928. I didn''t see it clearly. But just in the Tang family, I saw it very carefully. If I remember correctly, is this girl the niece of the seventh bureau? In the past, when the seventh Bureau worked overtime, she came to deliver meals to the seventh Bureau. I remember that. "


    "Is it? Yes, they are all surnamed seven. " Officer Huang turned over the confession again and exclaimed with admiration: "you said he had a good life too. With such a niece, he would have made great progress with his back to the mountain."


    this way.


    After recording the confession, seven seven seven pondered for a moment, in the end or picked up the bag.


    Tang Jue raised her eyes and looked at her back. Her face was always in a state of displeasure. Until she really stepped out, his eyes became much colder.


    Qiqi felt that he should leave here quickly. It''s no use staying after all the busy things have been done. But, inexplicably, her steps toward the door are getting slower and slower


    Finally, she looked back at Tang Jue.


    Tang Jue is also looking at her at the moment.


    Two people, four eyes on, his eyes black like whirlpool, Qiqi only feel that moment, the heart is almost stopped the same.


    She clenched the strap and whispered, "I think You''d better go to the hospital


    Tang Jue''s eyes cooled down at first, and then gradually there was a temperature. He got up from the sofa and walked slowly towards her.


    All the way, her eyes have been frozen her, there has been no deviation.


    That look, as if to burn into her heart.


    Qi Qi was seen by him to have a rapid heartbeat and dry mouth. She told herself again and again, to leave quickly, not to be troubled, but, by his eyes staring at, the whole person seems to be fixed, one step can not move.


    When she comes back to her senses, Tang Jue has already stood in front of her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 831

    "Do you know there''s a better way than going to the hospital?" He has a gentle voice. Even if you are sick like this, your voice is still very sexy.


    ¡°¡­¡­ What? " Qiqina''s answer.


    We haven''t got it yet. The next moment


    Tang Jue''s beautiful face was magnified in her eyes. When she realized what he was going to do, she tensed up and subconsciously took a step back. However, as soon as her waist was hot, Tang Jue put a hand around her and made her retreat.


    With the other hand, hold her face high.


    ¡­¡­


    He bowed his head.


    She was forced to stand on tiptoe.


    Maybe she is very ill. Tonight Tang Jue''s kiss is gentle. But that piece of tenderness brings the lethality and the sentiment actually is far bigger than before two strong kisses. Like tasting the world''s most delicious food, his tongue full of temptation, thin across the seven lips of each inch of fragrance.


    Qi Qi was numb and wanted to grasp some reason to push him away. However, he was bewitched by the charming breath between his lips and teeth. Not only can''t push it, but she also greedily wants more


    She can only follow her instinct, open her lips and let men plunder her lips and teeth


    Tang Jue''s kissing looks good enough to be described with fragrance. Between his lips and teeth, there was a bewilderment that made people easily sink. The desire from all over his body enveloped him. Even the breath he breathed was also bewitching.


    This man has already played the tune and charm to the peak


    So, where is pure Qiqi his opponent? She is like a child in the fog, led by him, exploring the new world step by step


    Kissing and kissing, she gradually felt as if it was herself who had a fever.


    She was very hot, her whole body was dry and hot, even her legs were a little soft, so she could only grasp his nightgown. Fortunately, Tang Jue always held her, not to make her very embarrassed.


    "Cough cough ~" at this moment, a cough sound suddenly sounded.


    Qiqi suddenly regained consciousness and retreated from Tang Jue. One face, red.


    She was cheated again. She said something better than the hospital


    He is good at playing rogue.


    "Brother, you are so unkind. I''m sick like this, and I kiss people. You can infect her like this. " The Tang and Song Dynasties now have revenge.


    Tang Jue really wanted to throw Tang Song out. "It seems that you don''t want your lab any more."


    "Ha" in Tang and Song Dynasty, "I think you have lost much more than me."


    Qi Qi couldn''t understand what their brothers were saying, but he also felt that the Tang and Song dynasties were making fun of them. She pursed her lips. "I''ll go first. Goodbye."


    She said that, regardless of what they said, she turned and left.


    I walked very fast, and I didn''t even care about the pain on my feet.


    She raised her hand and gently wiped her lips. There, it seems that Tang Jue''s breath still remains. She''s a little confused about herself. Shouldn''t she feel disgusted? That day, she clearly said he was dirty and disgusting.


    But


    Just after kissing him, she thought


    I enjoyed it.


    The last three words, from the bottom of my heart, Qiqi was frightened.


    However, after that, my heart gradually calmed down.


    Enjoyment is physiological, which should be too normal.


    As Ruan Mengmeng said, if people like Tang Jue put a little thought into it, who can really resist it?


    Not to mention his evil face, but his kissing skill It''s not surprising that a raw and inexperienced person like her would be bewitched by his kiss.


    Qi Qi thought like this, and he was more peaceful and went out with his head down.


    -


    "brother, I''m flying before I can eat the meat in my mouth. What''s your feeling?" Inside, the Tang and Song Dynasties came together to ask.


    "Go away!" Tang Jue''s feeling on her face had already dissipated. When she faced the Tang and Song Dynasties, she didn''t give a good face.


    "Brother, let''s make a bet. I''ll let her back later. Do you believe it?"


    Tang Jue hums to smile, a pair does not go up to him when the appearance, "I can also, can tie her back now."


    "I''m taking pity on her and letting her come back by herself. Who is as rough as you


    "Willingly?"


    "Hmmm ~"


    "what do you want?"


    "I think it''s too small. I really like your study. "


    "Well, you''re brave enough to stare at my things." Tang juelai glanced at him, "if she doesn''t come back, don''t say it''s your lab, even your bedroom, I''ll expand it into a study for you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qiqi walked down the marble stairs of the Tang family. In the distance, he saw a red sports car galloping in and stopped steadily on the terrace.


    It seems that there are guests from the Tang family.


    Just like this, the door of the sports car, slowly rising, a familiar figure appeared in Qiqi''s eyes.Even if it was far away, Qiqi could see it at a glance. It''s warm heart.


    Qiqi shakes the God.


    It seems that She came to visit her boyfriend.


    Yes, she almost forgot that Tang Jue has a girlfriend. He just kisses himself, she should not hesitate to push away


    He is so skillful in kissing. I think he has to kiss warm heart.


    Think of this, Qiqi''s mind is all of a sudden he and warm heart kissing picture. Chest, inexplicably stuffy. She pursed her lips, no longer thought about it, but walked down silently.


    When she passed Wen Xin, she nodded faintly, which was to say hello. After all, there has been cooperation before.


    Warm heart is a footstep.


    Recognize her.


    "You are The photographer from TV magazine? "


    "My name is Qiqi."


    "Yes, I am. I love your style of taking pictures. "


    Seven seven light smile, "thank you."


    "But Why are you here? " Maybe it''s a woman''s sixth sense. Wen Xin looks at her eyes and looks at her with more exploration.


    "I''m here to take a statement."


    "Take a statement?"


    "Miss Wen would like to ask Mr. Tang for details. Sorry, I''m in a hurry. I''m going back first. " Seven seven did not say much, and warm heart nodded, and she passed.


    Wenxin stood on the steps and looked at the back. Suddenly, she felt that Qiqi''s face was very familiar, not because she had seen it before, but in other places - Tang Jue had worn a pocket watch before. The girl on the pocket watch


    Wen''s heart gaped.


    Is that her?


    It''s really similar.


    Qiqi walked to the sign of Tangmen mansion and was about to stop the bus when his mobile phone rang.


    When she saw it, it was a strange number. Yes, stick it to your ear.


    "Hello, hello."


    "Miss Qi, I''m Tang Song."


    "Master Tang."


    "Don''t be so polite. Just call me Tang Song." Anyway, sooner or later he would have to call her sister-in-law.


    "Then call me Qiqi. Are you busy? "


    "Well. Well, my brother, it''s burning like this, but he won''t give the injection. If he wants to do it again, I''m afraid he''ll burn his brain out. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 832

    "So..."


    "Don''t go in a hurry. Come in and help me persuade him. It''s burning to 40 degrees. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ What is the use of my advice? " Besides, what qualification does she have to persuade? Isn''t Wenxin already in?


    "It''s only useful if you advise him. I heard from Jian Qing that last time you told him not to kill people, he stopped. This injection, he must also listen to you


    "I''m not going. I''m sure you can handle it yourself."


    "Then you overestimate us." Tang and Song said: "Tang Jue is as stubborn as steel. If we had a way, we wouldn''t let him burn to this point. "


    Qiqi stood at the door with his mobile phone in his hand, pondering for a long time, but in the end, he only said that he could do nothing. He hung up on the excuse that the car arrived.


    Tang and song listen to the phone that "Dudu" sound, in the heart for their own wail. What a mess! His lab is gone! Not even the bedroom!


    Thinking of this, some impatient roared downstairs, "brother, you are really too unattractive! She doesn''t care if you live or die. She doesn''t want to come back. "


    Tang Jue didn''t know what tricks Tang and song used, but he had some expectations downstairs. When he heard this, he looked dark.


    Lift off the thin blanket, get up with a stiff face and go back upstairs.


    "Little Lord, here comes the guest."


    I''ll be in the Butler''s room right now. Tang Jue''s step stops, is she coming back?


    But the next moment


    See the figure, let him collect the eye light.


    "How is it you?"


    "Are you waiting for someone else?" Wen Xin was asked a little inexplicable.


    Tang Jue shook his head, "No. Why are you here? "


    "I''ve been calling you these two days and you haven''t listened, so I''ll go to Jianqing. She said, "you''re sick.". I''m not sure. I want to see it. "


    Tang Jue has an impulse to throw Jian Qing out.


    "I''ve seen it. Go back early." Tang Jue returned lazily, and his attitude was even more dispirited.


    Turn around, ready to go upstairs, Wenxin catch up, "I accompany you upstairs."


    Qiqi stood outside the door.


    A taxi. It''s coming. She opened the door, but her mind constantly came up with the picture of Tang Jue leaning on the sofa.


    He did have a bad burn.


    If you don''t have an injection, I''m afraid


    Is he afraid of injections?


    She doubted. However, Tang and song had no reason to cheat her.


    But can he listen to what he says? If you want to listen to Wen Xin, you should listen to him.


    All kinds of thoughts came out of Qiqi''s mind.


    "Miss, do you want to go? If you don''t, I''ll go." The taxi driver was impatient to wait and urged her.


    She looked back and closed the door. "I''m sorry, I''ll leave later."


    After that, she sighed. Turn back. I dare not to think about the reason why I turn back now.


    Since she did not dare to think, she did not want to.


    Qiqi went in and went directly to the hall without waiting for the housekeeper''s notice. She went in and stopped. In the hall, Wen Xin is holding Tang Jue''s arm. They seem to be going upstairs. They are very intimate.


    She looked for a moment, nothing said, gently pursed her lips, turned away.


    She thought she was ridiculous. Knowing that his girlfriend is here, he even comes back to persuade him to have an injection. This is really stupid, and there is a bit of excessive self-esteem.


    She was introspecting herself all the way. The more she thought about it, the more stuffy and uncomfortable she felt.


    Tang Jue was not in the mood to entertain Wen Xin. She took her arm out of her hand and told the housekeeper to see her off.


    Warm heart full of loss.


    Tang Jue refused people, light, but particularly ruthless. However, in this way, it can make people unable to stop, let people flocking.


    Some people are poison. It''s contaminated. It''s fatal. I can''t get rid of it.


    When the housekeeper came in and asked Wen Xin to go out, he said intentionally or unintentionally: "little Lord, Miss Qi has just returned for a while, but I think she has gone again."


    Tang Jue steps upstairs, looking back at the housekeeper, "seven seven?"


    "Well."


    Tang Jue lifted the thin curtain and looked out. There, there is no trace of her.


    With his thin lips pressed, he pulled out his cell phone from the coffee table and dialed a phone.


    When the mobile phone rings, Qiqi has already got into the taxi.


    She looked at the number on it. She did not save this string of numbers, but Tang Jue''s number is distinctive and easy to remember. She had seen it before, but now she remembered it.


    She cast her eyes out of the window and did not listen.


    But the phone keeps ringing.


    FinallyShe attached her cell phone to her ear.


    Before she opened her mouth, Tang Jue''s voice came from there, "did you come back just now?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well. "


    "To me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ No


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He was silent for a moment and then asked, "what do you do?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qiqi looked out of the window, and almost immediately gave himself a reason that sounded perfect, "I want to find your girlfriend, Miss Wenxin. Our magazine has a theme of Goddess recently, so I want to invite her... "


    Seven seven words, here, suddenly stop.


    Because, opposite, Tang Jue already hung up the telephone decisively, did not have a redundant word.


    Qi Qi Zheng Zheng Zheng, sighed, put the mobile phone back.


    When Qiqi got home, it was lunch time. As soon as she took the key to open the door, she heard a warm voice.


    "Qiqi, come back?" It''s Mo Xun''s mother, Wu Songling. Now busy in the kitchen, probe out to say hello to her.


    "Mom, why are you here?"


    Qiqi responds and sees that Mo Xun is also there.


    "Didn''t you go to the company today?"


    Mo Xun had a strange light on his face, and his voice was low, "I was carried back by my mother."


    "Nothing?" Qiqi also lowered the volume.


    "You''ll find out in a minute."


    Qi Qi is full of curiosity.


    Put down the bag and turn into the kitchen. Seeing her coming in, Wu Songling said, "go out quickly. Mo Xun, what are you standing for? Help Qiqi out. Mom, you twisted your foot two days ago. This kid just can''t take care of people and even let you go shopping in the supermarket. "


    "I didn''t go to the supermarket today. I''m busy." Seven seven back a sentence. Mo Xun quickly came in, when 24 filial piety husband helped Qi Qi out.


    "What''s mom cooking?" Qi Qi asked Mo Xun. The smell of the house.


    "Tonic soup."


    "Well?"


    Just wanted to ask, Wu Songling had already come out with two big pots. Qi Qi wanted to help, but Mo Xun stopped him, "if you want to go again, my mother has to scold me. I''ll just go and help. You sit down. "


    Qi Qi sat down at the table, Mo Xun was very attentive in setting the dishes, Wu Songling was preparing the dishes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 833

    Looking at this scene, Qi Qi couldn''t help sighing. If Mo Xun is not gay and likes women, it is a good thing to marry him. Between Tang Jue''s entanglement and Mo Xun''s plainness, she would rather choose the latter. At least, the latter does not make her feel dangerous like Tang Jue.


    However, Mo Xun''s premise does not exist.


    "What do you think? Look at us in a daze." Mo Xun''s hand waved in front of her.


    "I think it''s really nice to marry you."


    Mo Xun a Zheng, eyes light deep, and then, silly music.


    Qi Qi got up and scooped the soup with a spoon. When she reached the third bowl, Wu Songling came out and quickly stopped her, "just two bowls, just two bowls.". It''s for your young people. Mom won''t drink it. "


    "Never mind, there are so many. We can''t finish either Qiqi will continue to spoon soup.


    Mo Xun took the spoon out of her hand, put the empty bowl in front of Wu Songling, and said to Qiqi, "don''t mess with my mother. She is too old to bear this kind of compensation."


    Wu Songling patted Mo Xun, "who is older?"


    "Is my father OK now?"


    ¡°£¡¡± Wu Songling was so angry that he twisted Mo Xun. Qi Qi was confused. Mo Xun didn''t hide it, pointing to the two pots, he said, "one is the boiled bullwhip, the other is the black chicken. It can nourish yin and Yang for both of us


    Bullwhip


    Qiqi was about to drink that bowl of soup, and immediately did not dare to drink it. His face was embarrassed.


    "Drink, it''s OK. You young people, you should drink more. You two, try to give me a little grandson as soon as possible. " Wu Songling finally said the purpose. Qi Qi Yi Zheng, and Mo Xun looked at each other, both of them lowered their heads. I feel guilty.


    Seeing their appearance, Wu Songling sighed, "in fact, it''s not Ma who wants to urge you. I also know that you young people have their own ideas and don''t want to have children. But You all know that Mo Xun''s father is not well. He can''t make it for a few years. Now, every day I look forward to you giving him a baby. "


    "Mom, let it be." Mo Xun comforts.


    Wu Songling red eyes, "let nature be, but your father''s disease, that can be natural?"


    She said, already crying.


    Qi Qi looked at can''t bear to turn around and took out the paper towel. Finally, also do not want to waste the elder''s mind, Qiqi drank black chicken soup, Mo Xun also drank bullwhip soup.


    Wu Songling was very pleased. "After that, my mother will come to cook for you every day."


    Mo Xun was very distressed, "Mom, your son''s body can''t stand your agitation. I beg you to come once a week, will you? "


    Wu Songling snorted, "a week is a week."


    In the afternoon.


    Mo Xun sent Wu Songling away.


    Back home, I was packing and preparing for my next business trip. Seven seven in the side to help him clean up the mobile phone line.


    Mo Xun has been telling her to be careful at home alone, especially her feet. She should, think of today''s Mo mother said things, asked him, "children''s matter, how do you plan to do?"


    "What can I do?"


    "Your father is not in good health. You can understand if he wants to have children." Qi Qi looked at Mo Xun, "you can get married, coax him to be happy, or try to get a child, coax him to be happy."


    Mo Xun looked at her, "do you give birth to me?"


    Qiqi smashed his head with a pillow. I know there are a lot of surrogate mothers out there. You can go and find one. "


    "It''s easy to say. But you don''t have a big stomach, but I have a baby. My parents have to kill me. "


    Seven seven murmured, did not give him blind advice.


    -


    after seeing Mo Xun off, he watched TV at home alone. In the mind always intentionally or unintentionally think of someone, which makes her heart a lot more upset.


    She looked up at the wall calendar and remembered that she had been married to Mo Xun for nearly 20 days.


    There are only ten days left from Tang Jue''s one month deadline


    She and Mo Xun have an agreement in advance, naturally can''t divorce. However, if she and Mo Xun do not divorce, what will Tang Jue do?


    She did not dare to think about his means, whether it was suffering, or cruel, he made it out.


    Seven seven feel chest tightness, then also no longer think.


    In the middle of the night, a person sleeps on the bed. When I woke up the next day, I found that my nose was blocked and my forehead was hot. I had a fever!


    This


    Did you really answer what the Tang and Song said yesterday? Tang Jue''s kiss gave him his cold virus.


    Qi Qi was helpless. Drag heavy body, go to the kitchen to pour a glass of water for oneself. I have a bad sore throat.


    I didn''t do breakfast. I changed clothes, bought breakfast on the roadside, and went to work with the camera. In the morning, they were not in the state. In the afternoon, they couldn''t carry it, so they had to go to the hospital.


    Hang up the number, see the doctor, the doctor opened the bottle. Seventy seven eight years ago, I was afraid of the injection in the hospital, so I was reluctant to take the injection now. Finally, I only took some pills to go.Standing at the entrance of the elevator waiting for the elevator, the door opened, but I just ran into the Tang and Song dynasties in white coats. This is the owl''s Hospital, where he has been on temporary duty during his recent stay in Judea. However, he did not expect to meet Qiqi.


    "How is it you?" Tang Song looked at her unexpectedly.


    Qi Qi shakes the medicine in the hand. Qiyu is now working as a nurse here, so she is naturally the first choice here.


    The Tang and Song Dynasties understood, "really infected by my brother?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well. " She has a strong nasal sound.


    "My brother''s virus is very serious. Now he is not well."


    Not yet, OK?


    Qiqi looked at the Tang and Song Dynasties, pondered for a moment, but did not resist: "yesterday, has the injection already been made?"


    "No Tang Song shook his head, "if you don''t want to fight, I and Jianqing both said that we were dry. This morning, I came out and tried the temperature for him. It''s 38C and a half, and it may go up in the evening. what about you? How about it? "


    Tang Song said that she had received her medical records.


    Look at her again, "did you get an injection?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ No She shook her head.


    "Are you afraid of injections?"


    Qi Qi didn''t speak. He acquiesced.


    Tang Song shook his head and returned the medical record to her, "you two are perfect match."


    Qiqi does not agree with the word "perfect match". However, she did not say anything, only said goodbye to the Tang and Song dynasties. Tang Song ordered: "if you take medicine in the evening and still have a fever, you will come to the hospital for injection tomorrow."


    "Well."


    After Qiqi went back home, he didn''t even eat dinner. He only took medicine and fell asleep. All over, no strength at all.


    In the middle of the night, I was woken up by my cell phone. She didn''t open her eyes either, just grabbed her cell phone to her ear and listened.


    "Hello."


    It''s a man''s voice.


    She thought it was mo Xun. "Are you here?"


    "Well?"


    She was silent.


    Then the voice went on over there, "very sick?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 834

    ¡°¡­¡­ Yeah. It''s hard... " Seven seven not sober murmur. Voice soft, with a nasal, like some coquettish.


    People over there, listening to these words, feel the heart will melt. Just ask: "take medicine?"


    Voice, more gentle a lot.


    "Yes."


    "To what degree?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ hear nothing of. I went to bed early. I didn''t get it. "


    "No supper?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well. "


    "You alone?"


    "Yes." Her voice was soft and falling.


    After a while, she turned over and closed her eyes. "I''m sorry, I won''t tell you I''m going to sleep... "


    "You..."


    People over there, what else to say, but she has already cut off the phone. He took the quilt, covered his head and went on sleeping. But it was a lot of pain all over.


    -


    Tangmen.


    In the room.


    Tang Jue looked at the mobile phone for a long time. For a while, her lovely nasal voice and soft voice were still lingering in her ears


    It''s itchy.


    The next moment, he lifted the quilt and got up.


    "Little Lord, you are still fever." When the servant saw her get up, he called.


    He grabbed the ice bag off his head and threw it aside. "Get a suit. By the way, have someone drive to the front yard. "


    "Are you going out now?"


    "Well."


    "But you still have a fever. Young master Tang said


    "Go and prepare." Tang Jue has no mood to interrupt the other party''s words and untie the nightgown.


    Although it has been a long time in the Tang family, but in the face of this beautiful man, at the moment, the servant''s heart beat faster, turned red face and went to the dressing room.


    It''s really a nosebleed ~


    -


    -


    I was so confused that I thought I was dreaming when I heard the doorbell ring. That disturbing voice, always did not end, she could not tell whether it was in the dream or in reality, only faintly got up from the bed.


    Top heavy.


    I''m a little dizzy.


    She did not put on a coat, she wore a thin Nightgown to the door.


    Open the door that moment, see the man in front of her, she was confused for a moment. Then he murmured, "I''m dreaming..."


    Besides, it''s a nightmare.


    I''ve been entangled by Tang Jue for a long time recently. So, even in my dream, it''s him.


    This is a terrible thing.


    Seven seven good-looking fine eyebrow shallow frown next, want to close the door again. However, the man''s hand, propped up on the door, blocked her movement, his eyes have expectations, "you dream of me?"


    "Well Now this nightmare... " Qiqi broke his hand and mumbled: "I want to sleep well. Don''t disturb me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Jue''s good-looking smile was frozen in her face.


    Then, with just a little push, the door opened, and he went in and put the door on again.


    "Forget it." Qiqi looked at him with some depression. Usually I can''t fight him. I can''t take him. Now in my dream, I can''t do anything about him. "Play by yourself. I''ll go back to sleep."


    Tang Jue didn''t even take off her shoes, so she swaggered in.


    Long legs overlapping, sitting on the sofa, staring at her coldly. I saw her vaguely, squinting back to the bedroom.


    But


    A minute later


    Qiqi, who had just pulled up the quilt and was ready to sleep, put his head out again.


    Suddenly, I realized that the whole thing was wrong.


    Just It doesn''t seem like a dream. Is it real Tang Jue? But How could he be here in the middle of the night?


    Seven seven one brain''s question number, from under the pillow turned the mobile phone to have a look, actually is already 12 o''clock.


    Two minutes later.


    The door of the bedroom, which was just taken up, was now opened again from inside.


    Qiqi only opened a small crack in the door and looked out through the slit. Sure enough, it wasn''t Tang Jue who swaggered on the sofa. Who else?


    Seven seven chagrin of lip.


    How can I be so careless? Even without looking at cat''s eye, he put a big tail wolf into the house. It is easy to ask for God but difficult to send him away. Now she wants to drive Tang Jue away, which is absolutely impossible.


    But what is he doing here at midnight? What''s more, it''s her and Mo Xun''s new house.


    Seven seven full of questions.


    "Your way of hospitality is to keep peeping at the guests inside all the time?" Tang Jue spoke. He turned his face slightly and looked at her through the tiny crack.


    Outside, the lights are bright.


    He only wore a simple white Pullover and navy blue trousers. The trousers were slightly pulled up to reveal his delicate and beautiful ankle. Very simple attire, however, in this man, there is a kind of amazing beauty.However, Qiqi could also see that he was still sick just like himself.


    The fatigue between the eyebrows is still obvious. There was a morbid flush on his face.


    Since they are all sick like this, why don''t you have a good rest at home and come to her?


    "I''m thirsty. Give me a glass of water." Tang Jue pinched his eyebrows and said lazily, "you''re in my place. I''ll take care of your drinking until you''re full."


    Qi Qi had to come out, "but I didn''t go to your place at midnight."


    Even if he wanted to be a guest, he didn''t do it.


    Tang Jue lazy smile, charming lips hook up, "in the middle of the night, you want to settle accounts with me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± She would like to, but not so good spirit.


    Qiqi passed in front of him and went to the kitchen to pour water. Tang Jue raised her eyes and looked at her back. She was wearing pajamas and pajamas. She was small and fresh.


    Show snow-white arms and slender legs. In the slipper, the ankle that shows out, very lovely.


    Tang Jue looked at it and frowned.


    Usually, this is what she wears in front of Mo Xun? Does she know that, in this way, it is likely that the curved one will be straightened for her.


    Qiqi poured water and came out of the kitchen. However, no one else was found on the sofa, only his cf98 car key was left aside.


    Where have you been?


    "Tang Jue?" Seven seven call him a, her voice also some hoarse.


    "This."


    She found out that he was in the corridor. It seems to be visiting her and Mosun''s new house. At the moment, the man was standing in front of the biggest wedding photo hanging on the corridor. Junyan was hiding in the dim light, and it was difficult to distinguish his mood at the moment.


    "Water." Seven seven hands over the water.


    He didn''t answer, but he still looked at the wedding photo of P and asked, "when will you divorce?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qi Qi did not intend to take his words, "Mr. Tang, can you ask what you are doing here tonight?"


    "You have ten days left."


    ¡°¡­¡­ I said, I''m not going to divorce him. " So, he''s here to get her divorced?


    "As I said, I''ll take the consequences." Tang Jue took the water and drank it gracefully. In simple words, there is a danger of no provocation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 835

    Qi Qi''s heart startled, do not know his so-called consequences conceited, what kind of consequences will be. Or is it the consequence she can bear.


    She instinctively and evasively didn''t want to take up his topic.


    He took the empty glass from his hand and looked at him, "Mr. Tang, please come back. It''s so late. I won''t keep you."


    This little woman, since he has not entered the door, began to chase him! He Tang Jue, when did he run into such a nail?


    Tang Jue''s eyes were gloomy and did not move, but suddenly reached out and clasped her wrist. She was alert to pull out, the body instinctively backward.


    He followed him a step forward, and she was directly butted against the wall of the corridor. Tang Jue was very tall, and the shadow fell over her. Qi Qi felt oppressed.


    She took a deep breath, holding the cup in one hand and pushing him away with the other. However, the next moment, he suddenly raised his hand, big palm on her forehead.


    Seven seven one Zheng.


    I just feel his palms are hot.


    She''s hot to the core, too.


    "Haven''t you got rid of your fever yet?" He asked.


    Qi Qi was a little confused, and her eyelashes were shaking violently Well, maybe. "


    "And no supper?"


    Raising one''s eyes in seven questions How do you know? "


    It''s not surprising that he knew about his high fever. After all, he met Tang and song in the hospital today.


    But


    "Who do you think made that call?" He squinted.


    "Telephone?" Seven seven murmured these two words, finally understand, "so, just the phone and I speak to you?"


    Tang Jue''s hand, moving away from her forehead, with a dangerous fingertip, fell on her little face flushed with fever. "Baby, tell me, who do you think I am?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qi Qi pursed his lips and stopped talking. She felt that if she was mo Xun, a man who could not be provocative at all would be furious.


    She has seen him lose his temper. Last time, she was directly pulled into the car by him, and was almost


    Qiqi didn''t want to provoke him any more. He just took his hand off his face and said, "I I feel a little uncomfortable. I want to sleep If you have anything to do with it, talk about it during the day. "


    "Well. Where is the thermometer? "


    "Well?" The sudden problem, let seven seven not return to God.


    "Sleep is OK. Take your temperature before you go to bed."


    Tang Jue finished and took a step back. Qiqi lenglengleng looked at him, his beautiful lips opened, "still don''t go to take?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qiqi looked for a thermometer from the medicine box. The whole process, in fact, a little confused in my mind. Is Tang Jue driving from Tangmen because she talked to her on that phone?


    She lives here and Tangmen are not in the same district. It takes more than an hour to cross the district and walk the viaduct.


    He was so sick that he drove for more than an hour in the middle of the night. In fact, it was very hard. Now, even standing for a while, she felt like she was floating and ready to fall at any time.


    Qiqi found that he couldn''t figure out Tang Jue''s mind completely. Did he just want to spend his mind to let her willingly plant him? Is he really keen on this kind of game? If so, he is a natural Hunter


    "What are you thinking?"


    Just as she was holding the medicine box and squatting on the ground, thinking wildly, Tang Jue''s figure came from the back cover. The voice, hoarse, fell on her ear.


    Seven seven look at him, inexplicably dare not look at him again. Just shake your head, take out the thermometer and put it in your mouth after simple disinfection. She didn''t say anything and didn''t care about Tang Jue any more. She quietly went to the sofa and sat down.


    Feeling very uncomfortable again, he grabbed a pillow in his arms and curled himself up into a ball, closed his eyes and pretended to have a rest.


    But even so, she couldn''t ignore the powerful presence of another man in the room. She felt that the man seemed to have entered the restaurant. What does he do in the restaurant?


    Qiqi was curious and afraid to open his eyes.


    And then


    A minute later, only a sound that was too cold to be cold was heard in the dining room.


    "Qiqi, come here!"


    There are only five simple words.


    However, every word is very heavy.


    Sitting on the sofa, Qiqi could even imagine his angry and threatening eyes.


    It''s just


    She hired him again?


    "I''ll count three. You come here. Don''t let me go over and catch you." His tone was particularly cool.


    Seven seven frown, finally, or helplessly put down the pillow, slide down from the sofa, to the restaurant.


    Tang Jue is standing at the table.


    From her point of view, we can only see his tight profile. What happened to him?


    Tang Jue''s eyes were cold, even indifferent, and swept over her face.Long finger, pointing to the things on the table, lip corner is a sneer: "what is this?"


    Qi Qi followed the direction of his finger pointing to see the past, suddenly silent.


    That''s exactly the bullwhip soup made by Mo''s mother


    "I made it myself, I don''t know it?" Tang Jue''s eyes are full of ice. He wanted to see what kind of life this woman and Mo Xun usually lived, but he didn''t expect


    Oh, what a surprise.


    "It is You know that. " Qi Qi took the thermometer out of his mouth and could not say the word "bullwhip".


    But what is Tang Jue upset about? She didn''t understand.


    However, her words fall, the next moment, only feel the body to rise.


    She was held by Tang Jue on her buttocks and carried to the dining table directly. Because of his anger, he was still holding her hip flap heavily. Qi Qi was startled and subconsciously wanted to slide down from the table. However, his long legs could not help but open her knees. His straight body was full of aggression and squeezed into her legs. Then came the question:


    "are you hungry and thirsty now?"


    "You What do you say


    Tang Jue was really angry, and he was very angry. The big palm went straight into her nightgown and pulled out the cover.


    His long fingers are very hot.


    And it''s powerful.


    She felt as if she were electrified.


    That kind of feeling, strange and frightening.


    Qiqi was really scared. His face turned red and he was at a loss for a moment. When he came back to his senses, he wanted to take his hand out. However, he did not let go of his strength, but also increased his strength recklessly.


    "Can''t be like this, or are you expecting me to be like this?" He was aloof and indifferent to her, his lips were about to stick to her lips, but did not touch them, as if playing with them.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 836

    "Baby, when you want a man, you don''t need to be wronged. You can use this kind of thing to raise a gay who is not interested in you. You can call me..." Although he sounds like a gentle cry of "baby", every word is filled with deep humiliation and ridicule, "no matter how hungry and thirsty you are, I can satisfy you well. Or Last time my finger, let you have more than enough, so, want more? "


    Qi Qi was not as cheeky as he was. Listening to his insulting words, his face was red with shame. There was a mist of grievance in her eyes, staring at him accusing. Don''t say anything, just push him hard, trying to escape his shackles.


    This man, always the master of fate, is used to look down on anyone. Therefore, in his world, there is no respect for the weak like her.


    However, for Tang Jue, her pushing and shoving didn''t work at all. On the contrary, it aroused his anger even more. He clasped her two hands with one hand and stopped all her movements. Then, according to her soft red lips on the bite.


    Seven seven ache to frown, soft temperament under the strong and out of the head, she was angry, also learn from him, open lips bite him. When he was bitten, he retreated and wiped his lower lip. With a vicious smile, "it turns out that we are still rabbits with teeth..."


    "Mr. Tang, please leave my house. You are not welcome here..." Qi Qi was really angry, and her tone was a little heavy, "even if I really lack men, I also want to find Mo Xun Even if Mo Xun doesn''t like me, if I look for someone else, I don''t want to look for you... "


    This sentence stimulates Tang Jue.


    She thought he would be furious, but, unexpectedly, so angry, he laughed.


    "Qiqi, the time and place last time were all wrong, so I''ll let you go for the time being. But this time... " He held her two hands in one hand, and with the other he skillfully lifted the buttons of her pajamas. Long finger, the temptation of swimming on her skin, feeling her shudder, he looked at her with a smile, charming eyes, "tonight, I will be in your and Mo Xun''s wedding photos, good to meet you Looking forward to it? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ No, I don''t want it. " Qiqi shook his head vigorously, and his eyes were frightened. Want to struggle, but both hands are trapped by him firmly.


    But how could Tang Jue listen to her?


    Smile on the face, immediately convergence. Her long arms lifted her from the table. Then, directly from the kitchen to the corridor, she was put against the so large wedding photos, giving her no room to struggle, and pulled her pajamas down with one hand.


    "Don''t do this..." Qi Qi was struggling with all his strength, his bare legs trembling faintly.


    "Tang Jue, you can''t do this to me..." There was already a cry in her complaint.


    To almost the last piece of barrier was to be removed by him, Qiqi was shaking badly. Finally, she can''t bear, tears big big big drop down.


    The scalding tears hit Tang Jue''s hand. He was stunned and stopped for a moment. Chest, floating a trace of dull pain.


    Seven red eyes, push him, because too much force, fingers almost embedded in his flesh. Her body was already flimsy and uncomfortable, but now she is more and more uncomfortable. The whole person''s legs are soft, like stepping on the cloud. Finally, straight pale and soft in his arms. Everything in front of me becomes blurred.


    "Seven seven?" Tang Jue had found out something wrong with her and held her in his arms.


    Seven seven body shivering, want to hide. But so weak, where to hide, only aggrieved crying push him.


    Tang Jue knew that she hated herself, and her chest was so stuffy that she hugged her tightly.


    Pull the hair out of her forehead and cover her forehead with the big palms.


    The astonishing temperature changed his face. The next moment, without hesitation, he picked her up and strode to her bedroom.


    "Tang Jue, you let me down..." She was afraid and didn''t know what he wanted to do with himself back in the bedroom.


    "Don''t move!" Tang Jue grimaced and went into the bedroom and put her directly on the bed. Seven seven feel aggrieved and afraid, he released his hand, she would grab the quilt to wrap the shivering himself.


    She hid under the quilt and sobbed to tidy up the clothes he had taken off.


    Finally


    Face, humiliated buried in the pillow.


    Tears, wet pillow towel.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Tang Jue is looking for medicine. From her desk, find the head of the bed.


    When I opened the drawer, I finally saw the antipyretic. Take it out, but the action is slightly. Under the antipyretic, it''s the medicine he bought for her last time. Even the name of the pharmacy was on it, and he could recognize it at a glance.


    Didn''t she say it was thrown away?


    Tang Jue''s heart slightly had a few fluctuations. She looked down at her back to his tight figure, and her eyes became darker. He didn''t say anything. He opened the bedroom door and went to the kitchen to pour water.


    Mobile phone, at this moment suddenly rings.


    He took it out and looked at it. It was the Tang and Song dynasties.


    "Why not sleep?"


    "Where did you go when you burned like this?"Tang Jue also did not hide from him, "Qiqi this."


    "I should have guessed. Then I don''t care about you, some people, it works better than medicine. But if you don''t do well tomorrow, you can''t do it any more. "


    Tang Jue didn''t speak, only a "um" in her voice. Tang and song heard something wrong and asked, "are you ok?"


    "Hang up." Tang Jue many words did not say, silent for a moment, hung up the phone.


    Tang Jue stood silent in the kitchen for a long time. In her mind, she was just heartbroken and afraid. He Qingcheng peerless face, gradually diffuse a layer of fuzzy light shadow, dyed with a light loss.


    He Tang Jue, from childhood to most of the stars. Always want wind to wind, rain to rain. For the first time, in front of a person, he felt so frustrated.


    He has all the things that other people rush for, in Qiqi''s eyes, they are just dismissive.


    Recently, he always thinks that if he can choose, he can go back to the past. 12 years ago, in dealing with Qiheng, what would he do now?


    Unfortunately, in the world, there is no if.


    Tang Jue poured water and went back to the bedroom. On the bed, Qi Qi lies there with eyes closed, looking so peaceful. However, the tight hands outside the quilt betrayed her mood at the moment.


    "Take the medicine and go back to sleep." Tang Jue put the water cup on the head of the bed and took out two anti fever drugs.


    Seven seven did not move.


    "Shall I feed it?" He sat down by the bed.


    Her eyelashes trembled.


    Tang Jue bowed her head and held her hands apart. The voice was a little bit lighter, "Qiqi, I always use my mouth to feed people. You want to try it


    Sure enough, as soon as his words fell, she had opened her eyes.


    The mist in my eyes didn''t disperse completely. Look at his eyes, full of vigilance and fear. It''s like he''s a perfect beast.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 837

    Tang Jue''s thin lips pressed tightly. She looked down at her. She seemed to have something to say. At last, she did not say anything. She just stood up and tapped at the head of the bed with her fingers. Then she quietly took the door and went out.


    When the door was closed, his footstep disappeared, and Qiqi got up from the bed with the quilt and swallowed the medicine with water.


    For a long time, she did not hear Tang Jue''s footsteps again. She thought that he should have gone.


    -


    in the middle of the night.


    Qi Qi sleeps more and more on the bed. She just felt that the heat was too hot to bear, but the sweat was so stuffy in her body that she couldn''t get out.


    She opened her quilt and felt cold all over again.


    She seemed to have been thrown into the refrigerator, and then to the heat.


    "Seven seven?"


    "Seven seven. Wake up


    The voice in my ears is still so good. She difficult to prop up her eyelids, the man''s good-looking face appeared in his eyes, she was a little dizzy, "you didn''t go?"


    "It doesn''t seem to have passed out completely yet." I can recognize him somehow.


    Qi Qi breath, throat dry some pain.


    Tang Jue picked her up, and she leaned on his chest, feeling that he was too hot.


    Confused, under the consciousness in his chest touched twice. Tang Jue breathed heavily, and a faint mist appeared in her beautiful eyes, "Qiqi, don''t touch it randomly. I''ll let you take charge of it if you have a fire... "


    "You are very hot..." Qiqi didn''t listen to his words at all. His hands moved from his chest to his neck, and showed a slight frown, "I was infected by you. If you don''t come today, I might be better... "


    Tang Jue grinned bitterly, holding her to go out, while soft voice and she said: "you are so weak, I kiss casually, you become so sick?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Is that a casual kiss? "


    Tang Jue didn''t go back to her any more. He just looked at the little woman in her arms and hugged his neck.


    The way she looks sick is very distressing. The little face was as red as a girl.


    He can''t help but think of her 16 years old


    Maybe


    Now it is only when you are so sleepy that you can talk to him as delicate and soft as in the past.


    Tang Jue took her out of the room. Fortunately, it''s summer, and it''s not cold at night. Qiqi was in his pajamas and was held by him, but it was OK.


    But when the evening wind came, she was a little sober and said in a dry mute voice, "where are we going?"


    "Take you to the doctor."


    Seven seven "Oh" a, then no more asked. Put on the back seat of the car and put her coat in her hand.


    He drove all the way to Tangmen. Night has been very deep, she vaguely heard him on the phone with people, what she has not heard very clearly, finally, close his eyes, sleepy in the past.


    Br >


    it''s seven days to wake up.


    She blinked and saw the huaban that day. She knew that she had been brought back to Tangmen by Tang Jue. I looked up at the wall clock on the wall. It was more than 10 o''clock. It was too late for work.


    Touch mobile phone, want to make a phone call, but last night, Tang Jue did not bring her cell phone.


    She was still limp and had no strength, but she had to sit up.


    "Miss Qi, wake up?"


    Just then the servant pushed the door in.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well. " She nodded.


    "The young master said that he would let you have a rest first. He would come immediately after seeing the young master."


    Seven seven pondered for a moment, asked: "he is not good?"


    "Little Lord?" The servant poured water and medicine for her, and said, "the little Lord brought you back yesterday, and I fainted. Taking advantage of his unconsciousness, the young master gave him an injection, which was much better. However, this morning, if we want to consolidate the injection, the young master''s temperament has come up again, and he will not accept it. "


    Qiqi took the medicine from the servant''s hand and did not speak. She vaguely remembered that he was burning badly last night and driving for such a long time. Even the iron man couldn''t stand it.


    However, people like him, willful up, no one can take him.


    Seven seven turn to think of the matter of last night. She almost


    She pursed her lips and took the medicine, unwilling to think about it any more.


    "I have to go to work in a hurry, so I won''t wait for master Tang." Qiqi put down the water cup, opened the quilt and got up. Only then did I find myself still wearing yesterday''s pajamas. In this way, I have to go back and change clothes. Once you come and go, don''t think of magazines in the morning.


    She has a headache.


    "You''re not in a stable condition. You''ll have to have an injection today." At this moment, Tang Song came in, "and the company to ask for a leave, there are a few bottles of medicine to play in the morning."


    "I don''t have a fever now.""Well. However, if it is not stable, the virus will be repeated, and it may burn again in the afternoon. "


    Fever is really bad. Although Qi Qi didn''t want to be injected, she was more reluctant to be tossed into this way.


    She had to take the room phone to call the editor in chief, temporary leave.


    "Wash up and go downstairs for breakfast. After breakfast, take your temperature and do a vital sign test


    "Please."


    "It''s a piece of cake." The Tang and Song Dynasties told them to go out. Before leaving, they turned around and said, "yes. One more thing... "


    "Well?"


    "My brother, can you persuade me?"


    Referring to him, Qiqi was silent for a moment, and lowered his eyes, "I''m not familiar with him, so..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang and song understood her words and fell silent.


    Strange!


    Tang Jue''s charm has always been successful. This time, it can be regarded as a complete stop. He gave all his hospitality to him, but he only changed a sentence he didn''t know.


    The Tang and Song Dynasties began to sympathize with him.


    "Although you don''t think you know him well, it''s the first time I''ve seen him treat a girl like this." Tang Song said: "last night, I only casually mentioned to him about your illness. He himself was still in bed, busy with the fever, and did not care. He ran to you. When I bring you back, the whole face is frightening white. I have to insist that I show you first. As a result, he fainted first


    Qiqi barefoot standing on the edge of the bed, Zheng Chong listen to the words of the Tang and Song dynasties. She heard every word clearly, and her mind was full of Tang Jue''s tired appearance last night.


    I don''t know why, I feel strange. That kind of strange, let her heart not feel good.


    When Tang and song went out, she went to the bathroom and washed her face with water. The refreshing feeling came to her face. However, her chest was still stuffy and did not relieve her.


    Last night, because she was ill, he drove so long all night to find his own?


    Seven seven think of this, Zheng Zheng holding towel stand for a while, in the heart slightly disordered.


    It was a long time before she dried her face and walked out of the room.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 838

    Dry your face and go out.


    "Good morning, Miss Qi. Your breakfast kitchen is ready." She just went downstairs, and the housekeeper said hello to her.


    Seven seven shallow smile, "thank you."


    She walked into the dining room, no accident, on the table is as usual her sweet porridge and eggs. Today, instead of coffee, I made milk and a bowl of stomach nourishing soup.


    As soon as I sat down and tasted a few mouthfuls, I heard footsteps coming in from outside.


    The kitchen people came in and prepared another breakfast opposite her.


    It''s also a light taste.


    Each of them is exquisite.


    Qiqi held the spoon''s hand and tightened it.


    Sure enough, the breakfast was ready and Tang Jue came in. Gray pajamas, casually draped on his body, luxurious and lazy.


    Seven seven just looked at, then did not look again, pretending to eat breakfast seriously. Tang Jue on the other side has never seen her. The atmosphere of the whole breakfast was rather stiff. Don''t say it is the party Qiqi, even one side of the servant feel inexplicably nervous.


    "Miss Qi, little master, is breakfast not to your taste?"


    When the housekeeper came in, he could not help asking, seeing that the breakfast they had set in front of them had not moved much. If that''s the case, it''s time for the kitchen to adjust the recipe.


    Finally someone spoke, broke the silence, Qi Qi also followed with a sigh of relief. Shaking his head and smiling at the housekeeper, "no, they are all delicious. I just took the medicine, and my mouth is a little bitter. "


    Her smile can be shown to everyone.


    But, only not to him.


    Tang Jue across a table, looking at her smile at others, eyes a bit more gloomy.


    One day, he''ll have to make the girl laugh at him all day long, and only smile at him!


    "You stay at noon and cook for yourself." When he opened his mouth, he spoke in the tone of command, not in consultation. What''s more, he said this to Qiqi, the opposite.


    Qi Qi raised his eyes and looked at him. He didn''t know why. The chefs of Tang family are all chefs. How can they use her?


    "Not at all?" Tang Jue slowly put down the tableware in her hand, took out a napkin and wiped her lips. Every movement was extremely elegant.


    Then lazy back to rely on, Jin Gui Ling Ren''s noble childe posture Bi show, "interest is also time to calculate with you. Don''t you know how to make soup? After that, cook me soup twice a week in the kitchen - housekeeper, and ask the kitchen to prepare the best bullwhip for me now. "


    "What, what?" The housekeeper felt that he must have heard something wrong.


    "Bullwhip." Tang Jue calmly repeated the next two words, chin toward Qiqi than in the past, "let Qiqi do it in person, she is very good at it."


    Qi Qi is a little confused. This young master, did you fight with the bullwhip?


    She put the spoon down slowly and looked up at Tang Jue. "I can''t do it."


    "Is it?" His voice is light and shallow, as always gentle, but also through sharp, "really can''t do, or will only give Mo Xun to do?"


    "If you really want to drink, you can send someone to my house to bring the rest of the soup. Let the kitchen heat up and drink. "


    Seven seven words a fall, one side of all people are shocked stupidly.


    Miss Qi said this


    From small to large, little Lord eat, wear, which is not the best? Now, can you drink the rest of others?


    After Qiqi finished speaking, he also felt the cold air from the opposite side, Shua Shua and knife like.


    "You mean Let me pick up what other men don''t want? " Tang Jue finally opened her mouth. Her beautiful lip corners filled with a slight sneer. She looked at her lazily and haughtily, "Qiqi, you are afraid that you haven''t figured out the situation yet - I don''t want others to play with the rest of the things."


    After a pause, he hooked his lips, and his whole body was cold and sharp. "Especially people! Who dares to touch what I want, I will make him regret being a man in his life


    Qi Qi was shocked, thinking of Li Chenghao''s abandoned hands and nearly lost life. She explained, "Mo Xun and I are not what you think. Don''t deal with him."


    "If you talk nonsense in front of me for him, I can''t guarantee anything."


    Tang Jue''s pride is permeated into his bones and can''t tolerate half provocation.


    Qiqi didn''t want to implicate Mo Xun, but sighed helplessly and quietly explained: "that kind of soup, I can''t do it. The pot of soup you see is not made by me, but by Mo Xun''s mother. So Don''t embarrass me


    Her explanation made Tang Jue pause.


    She didn''t cook it?


    So


    Last night, you lost your temper?


    Tang Jue believed in Qi Qi''s explanation. The condensation on the surface gradually dispersed and became indifferent in the past. But, the next moment, think of what, squint again, "you are living with a man who drinks bullwhip soup every day?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ You said last night that he wasn''t interested in me Mention of last night''s matter, Qiqi can''t help but feel some grievances.Tang Jue''s temper was inexplicable. She was neither reasonable nor respectful. She did not want to pay attention to Tang Jue any more. She took a spoon and continued to drink porridge.


    On the other side, Tang Jue knew that she was thinking about last night. Looking at the tight face, his lips moved and wanted to say something, but he could not say anything to apologize. In the end, it was just the slanting head of the chatting line and the manager''s way: "the bullwhip is enough, no more."


    Housekeeper:.... "


    I don''t know which play they are singing ~


    -


    -


    after that, they were speechless. Qi Qi couldn''t stand the silence, and finally put down his chopsticks and walked out of the restaurant. Tang Jue looked at the back, and suddenly lost his appetite. He put down his chopsticks and went out with him.


    When she came to the hall, she was talking to the Tang and Song dynasties. The voice was soft and soft, like cotton.


    "I want to rush to the magazine in the afternoon, so can I not choose intravenous injection?"


    "Well, you can do it by intramuscular injection, but the effect will be slower."


    "Never mind. I''m in a hurry."


    "OK, you..."


    "What injection did you say?" Before the words of Tang and Song Dynasty were finished, a voice suddenly inserted. Seven seven only feel the breath of the man from behind to approach, he stood behind her, let her breathe suddenly tight up.


    Thinking of last night''s incident, my heart was a little frightened, biting his lips and not answering his words.


    But Tang and Song Dynasty didn''t care to answer for her: "intramuscular injection."


    Tang Jue lifted her eyes and glanced at the Tang and Song Dynasties coolly. Her long arm stretched out and hugged Qiqi''s waist. Micro one force, she pressed over, let her back close solid on his chest, and light shallow mild light asked: "where to play?"


    Tang and Song Dynasty were excited by his eyes. The next moment, suddenly understand, how his face so ugly.


    This intramuscular injection is a spanking!


    Dare you, this guy is so stingy!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 839

    "Brother, it can''t be blamed on me. It''s Qiqi''s own decision." The Tang and Song Dynasties could hardly laugh or cry.


    "Go and prepare the IV medicine." Tang Jue didn''t want to talk to him more.


    Qiqi turned and looked at him with disapproval, "Tang Jue, I''m going to work in the afternoon."


    He moved one hand to her buttocks, and his voice was very gentle to her. However, every word he said could not touch tenderness. "You should dare to show him here. Don''t even have to go to work today or tomorrow."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qiqi was stunned for a moment, and then he realized what he meant here. All of a sudden, her face turned red. Then, angry and helpless, he moved his hand away from his hip, "Tang Jue, you are not only a rogue in behavior, but also a rogue in thinking..."


    "Yes. Brother, your mind is too dirty. Even if you play rogue, you think the men all over the world are just like you. It''s narrow-minded of you to treat others like this! " Two people sing together.


    Tang Jue hums and smiles, embraces Qiqi possessively, but her eyes are glancing at Tang Song, "I nod now to let you touch, do you dare to touch?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Song wilted, "I''ll get the medicine."


    Qi Qi raised his voice, "double share."


    Tang Song and Tang Jue both looked at her.


    Qi Qi looked up at Tang Jue with pure eyes, "don''t you want to be strengthened with injections? Since it''s intravenous injection, sitting for hours is boring, it''s better to play together


    Tang Jue raised her lips and said, "are you retaliating against me?"


    "Listen to Tang and song, you are afraid of injection."


    "Who is afraid?" Tang Jue refused to admit it.


    "Since we are not afraid, let''s fight together."


    "I think so. Two people will call in the hall. I''ll prepare the medicine for you The Tang and Song Dynasty quickly answered, and then asked the servant to push the medicine rack into the hall.


    -


    people like Tang Jue don''t admit to counseling in front of their own women.


    So, in the end, I sat in the hall waiting for the Tang and Song Dynasties to come.


    Tang and song soon prepared medicine into the hall, first to their temperature, and then to do vital signs test. Then, first give Qiqi needle.


    Qi Qi was all tensed up. Tang Jue sat down with one arm around her shoulder. She was stunned for a moment. She felt very hot all over her body, as if she were about to start burning again.


    "Easy." Tang Jue reminds Tang Song.


    Tang and song nodded.


    Qiqi sitting there, can feel the man''s voice and gentle breath, as well as his own heart has become some disorder.


    She thinks it''s not right. Last night, this man was so rude to himself


    She tried to remember every bad thing he did, from 12 years ago, to wedding night, to last night - she should hate him, hate him


    Such a thought, Qiqi moved for a moment and wanted to break away from Tang Jue''s arms.


    "Don''t you..."


    "Well."


    Tang Jue just told her not to move, she had already called softly. Because of her movement, the needle of Tang and Song Dynasty did not insert into the blood vessel, but directly inserted into her arm.


    Tang Jue frowned and pulled qiqizha''s painful hand in the past. "Tang Song, if you dare to make mistakes again, I''ll smash your name as a" genius. "


    The Tang and Song Dynasties howled in their hearts.


    What brother is this? More color than younger brother! What''s more, his genius is not to give people injections, but mixed laboratory, mixed operating table!


    Tang Jue''s slender fingers stroked around the pinhole on her arm and said to her, "change your hand."


    If you open your mouth again, it is not the attitude of Tang and Song Dynasty, but gentle to Qiqi.


    Seven seven Zheng Chong''s looking at him falls on own arm''s hand. The caressing movement naturally seems to be habitual care.


    Gentle, with wisps of pity.


    Since she was an orphan since she was a child, she has been living alone almost all the time. This feeling of being pitied so carefully by people has happened in the past 12 years.


    But it was eight years ago


    Eight years ago, the man came suddenly and disappeared suddenly. She seemed to have a dream, but it was more like being played hard once


    That bad feeling made her not want to experience it again.


    And in front of this sometimes brutal, sometimes gentle like water man, is not as if the wind can not catch it?


    Dare to such a man''s heart, I''m afraid you have to have the courage and perseverance.


    At least, she didn''t dare.


    "I don''t hurt." Seven seven return to God, grasp a bit of reason, to take the hand from his palm. Tang Jue clasped her hand. "Don''t move. Do you want to prick it again?"


    She bit her lip and didn''t move.


    Tang Jue sat down next to her. Her right hand held her right hand, and her left hand went around her back to hold her waist. In this way, Qi Qi''s whole person seemed to lean on his arms.


    She''s still under the needle and can''t move. So close, she could smell the good smell of him, and feel his heartbeat"Relax, don''t be so nervous. It was an accident just now. I''m sure I can''t Tang and Song Dynasty appeased her, thinking that her current tension was due to him.


    Qi Qi barely squeezed out a smile, "um" a.


    Tang Jue gazed at the movements of Tang and Song Dynasties and said casually: "when I used to give injections, you were not all very brave. When were you afraid of this?"


    "Well?" Qiqi turned to look at him, "when did I have an injection?"


    Tang Jue was stunned and looked at her.


    Two people''s line of sight, his charming fundus, gradually filled with the mist of memory.


    Seven seven pondered for a moment, as if in deep thought, looking at him, "you When did you see my injection? "


    Why, she always felt that Tang Jue said it as if they were familiar with each other. At least, he was familiar with himself.


    Tang Jue has a lot to say.


    He wants to say, in fact, which is only met? Eight years ago, many times, she was accompanied by him.


    At 16, she is still a child and will depend on him.


    When it hurts, I pinch his hand. He knew to slow her down.


    "Tang Jue?" Seven seven see him distracted, call him suspiciously.


    The Tang and Song Dynasties on one side all felt the Seems to be a deep feeling, but also suspicious of the past to him to explore the line of sight.


    Tang Jue looked back, and almost soon he lost his tender and affectionate appearance in his memory, and changed to a calm and ruffian appearance. He looked down at Qi Qi and said, "you are my Tang Jue''s woman. Naturally, I have to keep an eye on you. How can I not see the appearance of your injection?"


    Qiqi originally guessed that Tang Jue had investigated himself. Now, it is more certain.


    It''s just


    She turned back and whispered, "I''m not your woman..."


    Tang Jue has a black face.


    The Tang and Song Dynasties did not resist, and they were enjoying themselves. The first time to see Tang Jue eat shriveled look, and still in the hands of women, really fun.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 840

    Qiqi had lunch in the Tang family and insisted on going home in the afternoon. Tang Jue didn''t force her any more. Anyway, sooner or later, she would move into his Tang family. There were only a few days left for him. He could be a little patient, so that he would not have to be too anxious. The rabbit would bite people.


    Tang Jue asked the driver to send Qi Qi away. Qiqi sat in the car, worried about her and Tang Jue''s current situation.


    Almost an hour later, the car drove to her door.


    The driver respectfully got down from the driver''s seat and opened the door for her, "goodbye, Miss Qi."


    "Goodbye, please." Qiqi said thanks to the other party.


    After watching the other party leave, get ready to go in. As soon as she turned around, she was stunned for a moment. It turned out to be


    "Uncle?"


    Qi Yong stands at the gate of the community.


    Qiqi was a little surprised. She and Mo Xun married until now, this is the first time uncle came here.


    Moreover, uncle''s face is not good-looking.


    "What''s the matter?" Qi Qi asked.


    "I called you early in the morning, but no one answered. I went to your work unit, and the unit said you didn''t go to work today. I''m worried about what''s going on with you, so I''ll take a look here. " Qi Yong said this, looked at the direction of the car just disappeared, and then glanced at Qiqi, who was still wearing pajamas. His eyes were a little deeper, "Qiqi, were you not at home last night?"


    Qi Yong is a criminal police officer.


    The eyes are sharp.


    His eyes look over, seven seven heart a tight, eyes guilty of low down, dare not look at him.


    Silence is acquiescence.


    Qi Yong look more serious, "you go back to change clothes, uncle take you to a place."


    Qiqi heart has doubts, but see Qiyong did not want to say the following plan, then nodded. Qi Yong said: "go ahead, uncle is waiting for you in the car."


    "Good."


    Qi Qi is a little confused. As he walked back, he was thinking about his purpose. But I can''t think of any reason.


    She went back, changed her clothes, and soon came out again and got on Qiyong''s car.


    Qi Yong immediately drove the car out of their community. However, along the way, Qi Yong didn''t open his mouth to say anything. Qi Qi wanted to ask several times. It can be seen that his face was serious, so he didn''t ask any more. But sitting in the quiet car, I can''t help but feel a little confused and confused about his mind.


    As a result


    Car, all the way forward, Qiqi looked at the road in front of him, only felt more familiar.


    When she realized where they were going, she was a little frightened.


    Did Uncle find something?


    -


    cemetery.


    Qiqi''s father, Qiheng, was buried in this secluded cemetery.


    Qi Yong put a bunch of white chrysanthemum under a tombstone with a heavy complexion, and did not look at Qiqi. He only stared at the young face of the man in the black and white photo on the tombstone, and said to the point: "Qiqi, in front of your father, you and uncle tell the truth - what is the relationship between you and Tang Jue?"


    Although he had just vaguely expected the purpose of today''s uncle, Qi Qi was still surprised when he heard him ask.


    "Uncle, how could you..."


    "How can I know that you and Tang Jue are not involved?" Qi Yong took Qiqi''s words, raised his eyes and looked at Qiqi, "as soon as I got to the bureau this morning, officer Huang said congratulations to me. I said how happy I am? When I asked her carefully, I found out that it was my niece. She and I didn''t know anything about it, so she got into the top one in the world


    Seventy seven million did not expect officer Huang to recognize himself.


    "Uncle, I..."


    "I know you young girls are easy to be bewitched, but don''t you know who Tang Jue is?" Qi Yong said this, the tone of a lot of heavy, "other girls, can be bewitched by him, can you? Qiqi, you never forget why you were an orphan when you were young, and why your father was lying here at a young age! Tang Jue is a heinous murderer, not a good man! "


    Qi Qi breathed more heavily, and his lips moved. He wanted to explain several times, but he didn''t know where to start.


    Do you think you and Tang Jue are not entangled?


    But


    Just two hours ago, he was still in his arms, so he held


    "Qiqi, uncle brought you here to ask for a promise --" Qi Yong''s face was frozen, and his face was colder than ever before. "In front of your father, you promise with uncle that no matter what relationship you had with Tang Jue before, from today on, you will never tangle with him. As far away from him as possible! "


    Qi Qi licked his dry lips and looked down at the picture on the tombstone. There was a moment''s silence.


    Her silence made Qi Yong think of a possibility of great shock, "Qi Qi, you don''t want to talk, are you Do you know that he is your father''s killer, but you still have a heart for him


    "No!" Hearing this, Qiqi almost immediately shook his head and denied it. Then, as if to increase her persuasiveness, she once again solemnly denied, "uncle, I have not.""If not, why don''t you promise?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ I dare. " Seven seven open, the voice is very light. The eyelashes blinked twice. "I promise When I see Tang Jue, I will stay away from him. I will never have any improper thoughts on him. You can rest assured. I remember what should be remembered, and I dare not forget it for a moment... "


    This is the easiest guarantee to export, but After all the words, Qiqi suddenly felt heavy in his heart.


    Inexplicable, a little stuffy.


    Listen to her promise, Qi Yong face just slightly gentle.


    "Qiqi, I''m not forcing you. I''m just afraid you''re too young to be cheated. People like Tang Jue are unfathomable. The further away you are from him, the better. "


    Qi Qi nodded his head stiffly Good. "


    Qi Yong looked at her face and asked tentatively, "how long have you two known each other? He Have you ever told you something about your father''s death? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ No, We just know each other, not very well. "


    "Is it? That''s good. " Qi Yong was suddenly relieved. He patted Qi Qi Qi on the shoulder and said, "well, don''t blame uncle for his troubles. Let''s go. Your father has seen it and asked what should be asked. I''ll take you back. "


    "Good."


    Qi Qi squeezed out a smile.


    On the way back, Qi Yong asked her, "does Mo Xun know you know Tang Jue?"


    Qi Qi shook his head and knew what uncle was worried about. He only said, "don''t worry. It''s OK between Mo Xun and me. Tang Jue and I are not what you thought before. Last time officer Huang saw It''s really just a misunderstanding. "


    Is it a misunderstanding?


    According to police officer Huang, Tang Jue has no mercy on Li Chenghao. The true and false charges are enough for him to stay in prison.


    If she had nothing to do with Tang Jue, how could Tang Jue be so interested?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 841

    These words, Qi Yong did not take out to ask Qi again.


    Although Qi Qi''s condition eased a lot, but after sitting for such a long time, he only felt that the whole person was very tired. After entering the house, she sank into the sofa and refused to move for a long time.


    In my mind, in a trance, it''s all someone''s figure. The more he said to be far away from him, the more like a magic spell trapped her, making her headache to crack.


    She was in a daze when her mobile phone rang in the room. In the quiet space, the bell rings suddenly.


    She got up and went into the bedroom. She felt her mobile phone from under the pillow, and the flashing number on the screen made her stunned. She bit lip, some dispirited sat on the edge of the bed, and did not immediately answer. In my mind, many thoughts flashed out.


    Tang Jue seemed to be on the bar with her. If she didn''t answer, he would have been fighting.


    In the mobile phone dark down and light up for the third time, Qiqi finally seems to be determined to connect the phone, stick in the ear.


    "Hello." She tried to make her voice sound calm.


    "The driver said you got home more than an hour ago."


    "Well. But I just went out again. " Qi Qi''s tone was a little cool, some light. Before Tang Jue asked, she took the initiative to explain: "I just went to my father''s cemetery."


    Speaking of this topic, Tang Jue was silent and breathing heavily.


    Here, Qiqi was silent for a long time. Then, she asked in a quiet voice, "Tang Jue, what we said to each other in Wang Dong''s lounge last time Do you still count? "


    When asked about the last four words, her voice was much lighter. There are temptations and embarrassments.


    Tang Jue was so clever that she could not understand her mind? Over there, after a moment of silence, came his laughter, "if you count, what?"


    Every word has a cool meaning.


    Qiqi did not answer immediately, but stood up from the bed and clenched the mobile phone. She went to the window and looked out of the window. After a long time, she finally said: I give myself to you. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Jue is silent. From his breath, Qiqi could also hear his gloomy mood at the moment. Even across the phone, she felt deadly danger.


    "I know you want me, and I won''t be naive enough to think I can do it. Since you want to Then I''ll give it to you... " Seven seven hands, pressure on the windowsill, five fingers tight, stretched some white. Then, he added, "but I hope you will agree to my previous proposal..."


    Tang Jue''s tone was slow. "You''re going to say it again."


    Seven seven bite lip, finally, only four words, "..." Stay away from me. "


    Over there, Tang Jue is reading documents in her study. Hear her four words, move, stop. His face was tense, so tense that she felt strange to her side.


    In the study, there was no sound for a long time, and the silence was frightening.


    Over there


    Qiqi didn''t hear Tang Jue''s voice. His silence every second was tormenting her heart. She could not guess whether Tang Jue would agree or refuse without hesitation.


    Just as she was thinking, the man''s voice came from the phone and said, "OK. Since you can''t wait to give yourself to me, if I don''t promise to play with you, won''t I let you down? "


    He said, always with a cold thin smile, the voice line gorgeous warm, words are contempt and arrogant, "baby, these two days do not leave the mobile phone, I will look for you at any time."


    He promised


    Don''t wait for Qiqi to say anything here, Tang Jue has resolutely hung up the phone.


    Listening to the busy tone of "Dudu" on the phone, Qi Qi''s breath tightened. Zheng Chong''s rigid stand for a long time, then slowly put down the hand on the window, and then, hang up the phone.


    This is what she wants most


    He promised


    the other side.


    After hanging up the phone, Tang Jue''s arrogance and indifference gradually disappeared, and gradually became gloomy. Let one side of Jian Qing, dare not say a word, just quickly quietly back, exit the study.


    With the door, just a long sigh of relief patted the chest.


    Tang Jue leaned back in the chair, and the frustration and loneliness that outsiders could not see gradually appeared in her eyes.


    He is proud of himself.


    When have you ever been so courteous to a woman? When did a woman refuse again and again?


    If he can, he really wants her to go! With all the memories of eight years ago, with his concern for her, roll out from his mind, how far away! He is not rare!


    But


    Is it really rare?


    Maybe, she really wanted to get out of the house, but it was him who couldn''t let go.


    He was the only one


    At night.


    When Tang Song came out of the bathroom naked, he was startled by the people sitting on the sofa."Shit!" Tang and Song Dynasty low curse a, casually took out the robe to wrap themselves. "Say hello before you come in."


    "Where are you that I haven''t seen?" Have you ever seen Tang''s legs folded on his chin for years


    This guy


    That look, is born to be affectionate, with the words said, is a real tease.


    Tang and song quickly drank water to calm down. Then, despised him, "Tang Jue, you so coquettish, Qiqi know?"


    Speaking of her, Tang Jue''s face changed. Just the appearance of all kinds of amorous feelings, gradually convergence, cool look close to the sofa.


    When Tang and Song Dynasties saw this, they could see some clues.


    "Quarrel?"


    Fight?


    "We, what can we argue about?"


    "So it is." Tang and song nodded, "this quarrel is really only between male and female friends. What are you two? It''s your wishful thinking at best. "


    As soon as he finished speaking, Tang Jue''s eyes flew towards him like a knife.


    Tang Song took a pillow to block it, "I''m telling the truth."


    Then, he poked out half of his head and looked at him tentatively, "you come to me tonight and want to talk to me about something? Well, tell me, when did you like her? I''ve asked Jianqing that guy several times, but I won''t say anything


    The more he asked, the more he tried, he put his face to Tang Jue.


    Tang Jue was annoyed. He pushed his face away with one hand, got up, went to the wine cabinet, opened a bottle of wine and poured out two glasses. The Tang and Song dynasties have consciously carried a cup to go.


    As soon as Tang Jue closed the lid, he stopped and suddenly said, "I want to sleep with her."


    Bland.


    Quiet.


    It''s right.


    After listening to Tang and song, a mouthful of wine was directly sprayed out. After seeing Tang Jue for a long time, he nodded with appreciation, "good! pretty good! Have an idea! It''s impotent to fall in love without love


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 842

    Tang Jue deeply believed in the words of Tang and Song dynasties. He took a drink from his glass and suddenly said, "so teach me."


    Tang and song were sitting on the sofa with their legs up, as if they didn''t understand him. They stopped drinking and looked up at him? What to teach? "


    Tang Jue sat down beside him, "flirting."


    Pause, think for a moment, "or how to deal with a woman. At least make her happy to have the first time and want a second time


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Jue''s words dropped, and the whole Tang and Song dynasties were stupid. For a long time, they only stared at the pretty face, which looked like Tang Jue was in evil.


    Tang Jue was not comfortable with him. Only wring eyebrows, to cover up the embarrassment with impatience, and A silk let Tang Song burst the eye shy, "you are not called love field Master, in the end will not? You''re not going to get out of here


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ~" the burst laughter that can''t stop, in Tang and Song Dynasty room exaggeration rings. "Ha ha ha. Tang Jue, you also have today


    Tang and Song Dynasty laughed so much that even tears flew out of the corner of their eyes.


    Tang Jue really wanted to give him a kick. He sipped the red wine and slowly put down his glass. When he was thinking about where to go from, Tang Song obviously realized the danger. He immediately held back his smile and sat upright. "Brother, I''m serious. You ask this, even if you ask the right person!"


    What to do? He really wants to laugh! If you hold it like this, you should hold back the internal injury!


    "Is it?"


    "But I''m afraid you can''t use the word" deal with "when you say" deal with "women."


    "Otherwise?"


    "You have to use "Please" is the right word In Tang and Song Dynasties, the word "please" was very light and ambiguous. Close to Tang Jue''s face, "brother, to be honest, how long have you not had a woman, so you even forget these?"


    Tang Jue smile, charming smile, "do you think I Tang Jue please women?"


    Think of Tang and Song Dynasty. For a proud man like Tang Jue, it is obvious that only women can please him in bed.


    "You haven''t tried to please a woman, but now Do you want to please Qiqi? "


    "Conquest." The correction of Tang Jue''s words.


    Tang Song Zhile said, "I see, you didn''t conquer her, but she has already conquered you. It''s true. Brother, to be honest, how long have you not slept with a woman


    Tang Jue picked up the glass again, sipped it elegantly, and then swept to the Tang and Song Dynasties coolly, "has something to do with you?"


    How long has it been? He did forget. Once upon a time, when I was young, there was a woman, but that kind of passion had nothing to do with love, only with the young frivolous ignorance. It''s like venting. It''s so boring.


    Later, he met Qi Qi in the hospital, which was the first time Tang Jue really wanted a woman. The thought comes not only from the body, but also from the deepest part of the soul. It is a feeling that can be called "desire". Just looking at her, he felt the blood in his body was boiling.


    But she was too young.


    At the age of 16, I can''t stand these passions. Therefore, he tried to restrain and endure, and did not dare to touch her much.


    Until the night she got married


    All patience turned into a joke in an instant.


    -


    finally


    Tang and Song Dynasty directly threw a hard disk to Tang Jue.


    "What is this?" Tang Jue looks around.


    "Watch the video and learn it yourself." In his life in Tang and Song Dynasties, he only entertained one woman. Moreover, up to now, he did not know who the woman was. So, where is the experience enough to share with Tang Jue?


    in the next few days, the whole day of Qiqi was in trouble. She regretted that she had used such extreme methods to end their entanglement, but if not, what could she do?


    Tang Jue is a proud hunter.


    If you don''t get your prey, you will never give up.


    For the next two days, Qi Qizhao had dinner at his family. Qi Yong''s family still treat her as usual. What her uncle said to herself in the cemetery last time seemed to be her illusion. Qi Yong recovered his usual amity and never saw his original seriousness.


    After dinner, Qiqi got up to clean up the dishes and chopsticks, and was stopped by the big aunt, "it''s hard for you to come back. Don''t be busy, so don''t get dirty. You and your sister sit on the sofa and have a chat


    Seven mother glanced at her daughter seven words, "Qi Qi, you can advise your sister, let her fall in love quickly. You''re married, but she doesn''t even have a boyfriend. "


    Seven language helplessly holding seven seven to go, "my mother came again, walk, we go to the hall to watch TV."


    Seven seven smile, follow seven language into the living room.


    "Elder sister, the eldest aunt is right, 26 years old can make a boyfriend."


    Seven language rolled a white eye, "this bad habit, you can''t learn from my mother."


    "Don''t you have good doctors in your hospital?"


    "So do the doctors. But... " Seven language said this, the mind across a beautiful figure, she looked at seven seven one, "I actually like people.""Really? Who is it? " Seven pure eyes, bright. She and Qiyu grew up together, almost nothing to hide from each other. In addition, this time Tang Jue.


    Seven language shakes his head, some chat up the appearance, "our hospital a doctor''s family member. I''ve met him a few times


    "How many times did you like him?"


    "Only a few times, but It''s hard not to like that kind of person. In particular, when he laughs, the world will be darkened by him. " Seven language obsession exclamation, fell into that reverie.


    This sentence describes, Qiqi mind but not consciously across a beautiful face. She thought that Qi Yu had never seen Tang Jue. If she had seen Tang Jue, she would not have been able to describe Tang Jue.


    However, how do you think of him inexplicably?


    Qi Qi pursed his lips, chagrined and shook his head to put his thoughts away.


    Then, only to hear seven language decadent continued: "although I like him, but, I also know that he and I Absolutely impossible. "


    "Why?"


    "Their kind of people are the stars in the sky, but they can''t reach them. I''m afraid thousands of people are obsessed with him. What''s more... " Seven language said this, and lowered the voice, "if my father knows I like him, he must be angry to kill me."


    "Who is that? Why is uncle so angry? "


    Qiyu looks at Qiqi''s curious little face and thinks of something. Finally, the two words to be exported are stuck in the throat and become some chatting, "forget it, I told you that you won''t know."


    At this moment, Qiqi''s mobile phone suddenly rings. She took out her mobile phone and saw the flashing number on it. She was slightly stunned, and her heart beat disorderly for several times.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 843

    "Whose phone? I''m so nervous. My face is white. " Qi Yu came over and asked curiously.


    Seven seven did not answer, only light language: "elder sister, you sit first, I go to listen to a telephone."


    After saying it, he clenched the phone and went to the terrace. See her mysterious appearance, seven language can''t help but probe to see that figure two eyes more.


    ¡­¡­


    On the terrace.


    Seven seven blowing the evening wind, deep breath, and so on the tense mood to ease some, just stick the mobile phone in the ear.


    "Hello."


    "Where is it?" Tang Jue has only two simple words. The voice is flat, I can''t hear any emotion.


    Only from the point of view of attitude, Qiqi is not his opponent for a long time.


    She sipped her lips and squeezed a few words out of her throat In my uncle''s house. "


    "Come out in an hour and I''ll send someone to pick you up."


    "No!" Qiqi worried about being discovered by uncle, and refused Tang Jue''s proposal without hesitation, "I''ll go to your house to find you."


    "My home?" Tang Jue laughed and mocked, "Qiqi, I have a night''s love affair with a woman, but I never bring it home."


    One night love


    This is the relationship that Tang Jue redefined between them.


    It''s quite appropriate.


    After this evening, they had nothing to do with each other. Except hate


    It''s just that his tone still makes her feel harsh.


    "Sorry, the first time I play this game, I can''t understand the rules. Don''t mind, Mr. Tang." She was as free and easy as possible to deal with his slight.


    The voice of "Mr. Tang" seemed more distant and polite.


    As if between them is really just the most common one night love object, that''s all!


    Tang Jue''s strength of holding the mobile phone increased a little, but the words were still so gentle, "since I don''t need to pick it up, I won''t pick it up. I''ll send you the hotel address. Baby, remember to make yourself beautiful


    After a pause, he whispered, "I''m looking forward to your performance tonight..."


    Soft voice whispers, like the whisper between lovers. Every word, are hot fingers stroked the girl''s body, just listen, it is enough to make people blush.


    Qiqi breath a little confused, in front of being detected by the other party, flustered will hang up the phone. She stood on the terrace for a long time, her heart beating uncontrollably disordered.


    She felt as if she was firmly in his hands, even a phone call, can easily play with her. What a terrible feeling!


    But, fortunately


    Fortunately, from this evening, it''s all over.


    the hotel is a seven star sailing hotel in Youcheng.


    Qiqi tries his best to pretend to be calm and say goodbye to Qiyong''s family. He came out with his bag, stopped a taxi and went to the hotel.


    Along the way, I was so nervous that I couldn''t even breathe. Hands firmly pressed on the knee, five fingers white.


    She didn''t recover until the taxi stopped and the driver called her twice. After paying for the taxi, someone has opened the door for her.


    "Miss seven." After getting off the bus, Jian Qing has already arrived in front of her.


    Qi Qi has a sense of shame. It is definitely not a glorious thing to have a night''s love with Tang Jue in a hotel.


    She nodded her head awkwardly.


    "The room is ready. Here is the room number. The password is Miss Qi. Your birthday number."


    Jian Qing handed over the room number. Qiqi some Zheng Chong took over, want to ask what, but, pursed the lips, and really asked not to export.


    But who is Jian Qing?


    Just one eye, then see through her mind, smile, "our little Lord is still in the conference room and the night owl Mr. meeting, will later go upstairs to find Miss Qi. The little Lord said - "


    here, Jian Qing suddenly stopped. Then, with a dry cough and holding back the embarrassment, she went on with her righteous words:" the little master said that Miss Qi could take a bath in the room and prepare well. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± As soon as Jian Qing''s words fell, Qiqi''s face was already red. She did not look at Jian Qing any more, and she just passed him by. After two steps, he stopped again and turned around, "tell Tang Jue that I will only wait for him for an hour. If he does not come for an hour, I will not wait for him. And, no more. "


    Her voice is always gentle, as if there is no strength. However, after she was shocked by the words she had said, she was almost prostrate.


    This


    It looks like a little white rabbit, but in fact, it is a kitten with claws.


    No wonder it was mainly in her hands! I''m afraid they haven''t heard any woman say such things to him!


    the fifth floor.


    Conference room.


    There was a break in the meeting.


    Two men took a short break in the lounge."It''s only half way through. Are you free for the rest of the time?" The owl looked at his watch. It was eight o''clock.


    Around, the man answered lazily, "free."


    "I heard that you brought a woman to my hotel tonight." The owl glanced at Tang Jue faintly, "is this time still in the mood for a meeting?"


    "Why not? It''s just a woman. " Tang Jue sneered and sipped the wine. "Women often have it, but you don''t often have business."


    The owl just touched his glass and didn''t answer. Feelings and women''s affairs, he is not good at, he is a total failure.


    [well, at this time, the owl and millet are not completely reconciled ~ ~]


    at this moment, Jian Qing knocked on the door and pushed the door in.


    "Little Lord, Mr. night." Say hello to both of you first.


    Tang Jue looks at him, "what''s up?"


    "Miss Qi has just arrived."


    "Well." Tang Jue was still leaning on the sofa, even his lips didn''t open. He just answered in a cool voice.


    "Don''t you go up and have a look?"


    "What are you looking at? Women just want to hang out and let her wait first. " Tang Jue''s legs are very big. He was also adept at playing the trick.


    Jian Qing coughed softly, "that Miss Qi said that she would wait for you in the room for at most an hour. What''s more, she said, it''s out of date. "


    Speaking of the last four words, Jian Qing has been peeking at someone''s look.


    Sure enough, Tang Jue''s face was dark.


    This woman is determined to eat him to death, isn''t she?!


    How dare you say to him, out of date!


    "Well, let her try one!" Tang Jue put down her glass. "I want to see if she can get out of here."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jian Qing was silent.


    The owl sipped the red wine, looked at the time, and said in a low voice: "it''s time to have a meeting. Choose women or money?"


    Tang Jue put down his glass, followed the owl to get up, straightened his tie and buttoned up his suit. Two people, one in front of the other, re entered the conference room.


    Two men with different styles have attracted the attention of countless male and female employees.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 844

    In fact, just at the beginning of the meeting, Tang Jue could not sit still.


    Upstairs, the beauty is waiting.


    That''s the woman he''s been thinking about for 8 years. It''s absolutely a lie to say that she can still hang her. Even if the heart really can bear, but the body is also very difficult to bear.


    In the 55 minutes of the meeting, he finally "pa" the document, put all the information in front of Jian Qing, grabbed the mobile phone, and rushed out of the meeting room without looking back.


    He is also one of the investors in the new development of the ocean project. This walk, everyone looked at each other, you look at me, I look at you. Jian Qing has a headache, and the owl''s finger knocks on the table. "Mr. Tang has more important things to deal with. So, let''s talk about the development plan first. If we have any decision-making matters, we can call him to talk about it."


    The words of the owl have always been very dignified and can shake the scene. Therefore, naturally, other people will not have any objection.


    It''s just


    Call him again?


    Jian Qing is quite suspicious, in that case, call him, is he a real husband?


    presidential suite.


    The room is big.


    Seven seven stiff sitting on the sofa, eyes do not dare to look at that closed door bedroom. Obviously Tang Jue hasn''t come yet, but she seems to be out of breath. The courage to go out, like a ball of gas, is about to disappear.


    The tenth time, look at the watch.


    It''s an hour. It''s just here.


    Like a long sigh of relief, Qiqi picked up his bag and left.


    However, open the door, head into a bend still with fragrance chest. She was stunned. Tang Jue was holding her hands in her suit pocket, looking down on her.


    "To go?"


    Qi Qi pursed his lips, a little nervous, "I said Just an hour for you, now, 61 minutes. You are out of date... "


    "Out of date?" Tang Jue laughed and took a step inside. Qiqi was forced to step back. Tang Jue put the door on, hung the lock, and then turned to look at her, "Qiqi, one night''s love is not what you play."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Seven seven heart up and down, a heart is like playing a drum. She knew, of course, that she was now in this room. What is out of date but not out of date is all nonsense. Now Tang Jue is the master. He says that she is not out of date. She just wants to escape and is difficult to fly.


    At this thought, Qiqi simply threw away his bag and straightened himself up. "Mr. Tang, since it''s all for fun, let''s hurry up. Early start, early end. What do you think? "


    Although the words seem to be very free and easy, but the trembling eyelashes, or betrayed her mood at the moment.


    Tang Jue picked up her lips and laughed, but she could not tell whether she was happy or angry. He stepped forward and put her in his arms with one arm, "we are seven seven, and we are so anxious?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The monkey is in a hurry?!


    Seven seven bite lip, for the two words on the crown, in the end is bear, no excuse. He only lowered his face and didn''t want him to find his nervousness and blush because of his shyness.


    "You Am I going to take a bath first She was so nervous that she spoke intermittently.


    Tang Jue laughed charmingly, "you and me? So Do you want to take a bath with me


    ¡°¡­¡­ Ah? " Qiqi suddenly raised his eyes and looked at Tang Jue''s eyes. His heart beat disorderly. He immediately shook his head and pushed him, "I''m not. Don''t try to misinterpret what I mean... "


    "You are not, I am." Tang Jue suddenly closed her smile and grasped her refusal. "Qiqi, I gave you the opportunity to take a bath alone. It''s just that you wasted an entire hour. So, the next time, I''m afraid you only have to cooperate. "


    Say, wait for Qi Qi to say what, he grabbed her two hands, take to his neck. She was lifted from the ground with a hug from the waist.


    "Don''t mess around, tangjue!" Seven seven kicks two legs, cannot open, is anxious to squeeze the fist to hit his shoulder.


    Tang Jue looked down at her in her arms. I don''t know if it''s because she is shy, or because she refuses too much. Her face is more and more ruddy. Under the light, her skin looks more crystal clear, more like a child.


    It''s still like a 16-year-old child who doesn''t know anything and doesn''t understand youth


    His seven seven


    He looked deep in his eyes and unconsciously hugged her more tightly, "Qiqi, leave some strength to accompany me in bed for a while. Believe me, no matter what happens tonight, I can''t let you go again


    His tone is not like the usual gorgeous infatuation there, but appears incomparably serious and sincere.


    Even a little spoiled


    Seven seven one Zheng, really have a moment to forget the struggle. In a trance, she felt that Tang Jue seemed to regard her as a lover and speak love words to her.


    However, how many women did he say such love words to? I''m afraid he can''t even count himself!


    It would be foolish of her to sink because of this.


    AndThinking of his precious first time, he is about to become a meaningless experience that will eventually be forgotten in the thousands of memories of this man. His chest is stuffy, and suddenly there is a lot of melancholy.


    Even struggle, have no strength.


    "What''s the matter?" Tang Jue found something wrong with her.


    Seven seven do not say, only the silent head. Both hands grabbed his shirt.


    Tang Jue looked at her for a long time and wanted to ask, but in the end he didn''t ask anything, so he took her into the bathroom.


    Although the bathroom of the hotel is not comparable to that of the Tang family, it is also very large.


    Tang Jue took her and sat down on the edge of the bathtub and put the water in person, but his hand was still burned on her waist.


    Qiqi wants to slip off his legs and break away from his shackles. However, at the moment, in such ambiguous space as the bathroom, everything becomes particularly tense. When she calmed down, she felt as if her heart beat was very clear.


    She just sat stiff on his leg and didn''t dare to move.


    "If I hadn''t stopped you at the door just now, did I really intend to leave?" Tang Jue asked her.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well. "


    "What happened after I left?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ I haven''t decided yet. "


    Tang Jue clasped her chin. Then, her dark eyes, as dark as paint, were against her clear eyes with mist. "Qiqi, I''ve been waiting for this moment for a long time..."


    Men''s eyes are deep, complex and even sincere.


    Seven seven see in the eye, just feel inexplicable some flustered. She was especially afraid of the sincerity - the one that she could not tell the true from the false; the one that she could not resist


    She almost didn''t think about it. She raised her hand and clasped his finger. She looked at him imploring, "I don''t care how long you wait, but we have reached a consensus. This is the first and last time... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 845

    Qiqi took his words as true and took two steps back. Tang Jue''s body was covered with bath fire, and there was no place to vent her displeasure. However, she could not do anything about it. Finally, the only hard way: "wait in the room, don''t run around."


    I was not in a good mood. I took a look at her and went out.


    Walk to the door, just turn back, see her still Zheng Chong''s standing there looking at oneself, helpless sigh, "I go to buy you sanitary napkin. What brand do you want? "


    He said the word "sanitary napkin" calmly and naturally. On the contrary, when the listener''s Qiqi was a little embarrassed, he whispered in an awkward voice: "suffa''s is OK."


    "Well." Tang Jue nodded and looked at her pale face again. "If you feel uncomfortable, lie down first. I will come back soon."


    ¡°¡­¡­ OK, thank you


    Tang Jue looked at her again, took the door and went out.


    Qiqi looked at the closed door, and the corners of his lips began to bend. It''s funny to think that big people like Tang Jue go to the grocery store to buy something like sanitary napkins. In fact It seems that Tang Jue is not a very annoying person.


    when Tang Jue came down from the stairs, she was depressed all the way.


    To the first floor, just out of the elevator, did not expect the owl and Jian Qing, they also just break up. A group of people came out of another elevator and were chatting in a low voice.


    Seeing Tang Jue, owl and Jian Qing are quite surprised.


    "Little Lord." Jian Qing said hello in a hurry. In his eyes, there was obvious doubt.


    The owl handed the document to Yu''an nearby, waved his hand to let others leave first, then walked to Tang Jue, who was unhappy. "It seems that it is a quick decision. It''s faster than I expected."


    Jian Qing quickly stepped aside.


    I''m afraid that the only one who dares to make fun of the little Lord is Mr. Ye, besides young master Tang.


    The implication of his words is that Is the little Lord not durable enough?


    It''s true!


    Originally, according to his guess, tonight should be a big meal. He is even ready to pick up people tomorrow night, and the whole day''s work will be pushed off for the young master! But now, it''s less than an hour!


    Is it true, young Lord


    Last time I heard from the housekeeper, the little Lord asked for a bullwhip temporarily. I''m afraid This time I have to get the kitchen ready!


    "Very fast. Don''t say it''s you. I''m even more surprised. " Tang Jue did not explain what was rare, and his tone was full of disappointment.


    "Now that it''s over, go to me. There are some small details of the project that need to be discussed with you. " Owls are only interested in work.


    Tang Jue felt that he was boring to the extreme, and simply returned to him, "no time."


    "Anything else?"


    "Well. Big things. " Tang Jue pressed the end of his cigarette and took a look at the owl. He said naturally: "I have to buy sanitary napkins for my woman."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Poof. " On the other side, Jian Qing didn''t hold back and burst out laughing. i see! No wonder it''s so fast!


    The laughter made the whole scene quiet for a moment.


    Tang Jue turned slightly and looked at him with a charming smile on his lips


    Jian Qing was excited. The smile on her face suddenly froze, and she stood upright, "it''s not funny. I It''s a sudden cramp in the face. Little Lord, how can I trouble you to go in person? what the hell! Just wait here. I''ll buy it for you right now


    He said, turning to leave. At this time, it''s better to escape.


    "Come back to me!"


    Tang Jue drinks him.


    Although Jian Qing was reluctant, she stopped at once.


    Tang Jue peach blossom eye Lai him, "my woman, still need you to pay attention?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jian Qing was wailing in her heart. So, did he do something wrong again? He looked at Tang Jue courteously, "well I''ll go with you? "


    "You don''t have to. You''re busy going." Tang Jue seems to be giving amnesty, but Jian Qing can''t believe it. After confirming several times, when she turned to leave, she heard Tang Jue''s lazy voice behind her: "dare to laugh at your direct supervisor. My rest days this year will be halved!"


    "Little Lord!"


    "Bonus, halve again!"


    "Little master..."


    "If you talk too much, I''ll halve your shares."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jian Qing really wants to cry! He has already had a serious shadow in his heart. He has not dared to laugh again for half a year.


    the other side.


    Qiqi is blowing wet hair in the room. When Tang Jue comes back, the mobile phone in the bag suddenly rings.


    She took it out and saw the name of Mo Xun flashing on the screen.


    "Qiqi, are you at home?" Without waiting for her to speak first, Mo Xun over there has already made a sound. In the tone, I could clearly hear a little impatience.


    "I Now with friends. What''s up? What''s the matter? " Qi Qi subconsciously conceals the matter with Tang Jue.¡°¡­¡­ My dad just went to the hospital again Mo Xun''s voice dignified some, some tired, "my mother is very anxious, can you accompany my mother to the hospital for me? I''m afraid my father''s illness will affect her. She''s not very well. I''m on my way to the airport now, and I''ll be back in a few hours. "


    Qiqi hardly hesitated, "OK, I''ll go now. Which hospital is it? Give me the address


    "It''s the hospital where Qiyu works."


    "Good. I''m going there now. You have to be safe when you come back. "


    Two people briefly said a few words, then hung up the phone. Seven seven dare not neglect, put the mobile phone back in the bag, get up and go.


    The door had not yet been opened; it had been pushed open from the outside.


    She was stunned.


    Tang Jue is back.


    He glanced up and down at her and saw the bag in her hand. His eyes were colder. While he handed the things in her hand to her, he asked, "what''s the situation?"


    "Thank you." Seven seven did not answer, only took things, turned to the bathroom.


    When she came out again, Tang Jue was standing in the window of the hall, sipping the red wine. My eyes fall on the bustling night scenery outside the window. The bright lights in the room and the lights out of the window complement each other. He stood there, even his back was so beautiful that people could easily confuse their eyes.


    Qiqi came out with his bag and looked at him from afar and said softly: "that I''ll go first. "


    Tang Jue frowned.


    Looking back at her back coolly, "wait a minute!"


    Seven steps stop, turn back.


    No matter from his face, or just listening to his voice, Qiqi also felt that he was not happy.


    "Use me up, and send me away with a thank you?"


    Qiqi looked at him, "do you have other things?"


    Tang Jue put down her glass and said, "since the room is ready, I''ll stay tonight."


    "Well?"


    "Sleep with me." It''s natural for him to ask.


    Seven seven one Zheng.


    Almost immediately shook his head. "No, I have something important to do."


    "Cover quilt, pure chat." Tang Jue took her words with patience and relaxed her expression. "I''m not an animal. I won''t want you at this time."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 846

    Qi Qi looks at Tang Jue. He has a rare patience and Tenderness


    Eyes, like a pool of spring water.


    She''s in a mess again.


    Even for a moment, I couldn''t bear to refuse


    If it''s not for Mo Xun tonight, I''m afraid She will really promise him! The proposal to cover the quilt for pure chatting, she even felt that It''s tempting


    This kind of thought, flitting from the mind, let her heart some flustered. Then, he clenched the bag in his hand and shook his head firmly That won''t work either. "


    "What''s the matter with you?" Tang Jue asked in a deep voice. Obviously, patience is running out. His pride can''t tolerate other people''s repeated rejection.


    Seven seven open lips, want to say what time, the mobile phone in the bag, rings again.


    She took out her mobile phone, looked at it, connected it and stuck it to her ear.


    At a glance, Tang Jue also saw the word "Mo Xun" flashing on the screen, and her eyes were deep.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Haven''t you been on the plane yet Qiqi answered the phone and leaned slightly to avoid Tang Jue, "well, OK, I know I''ll buy it on the way over later. Well, I''ll wait for you to come back Take care of yourself. Don''t worry too much. OK, then hang up first. "


    She has a soft voice and a soft look. Her voice is more like a real wife telling her husband.


    And


    She''s avoiding herself! Obviously!


    Tang Jue stood on one side and looked at it. She felt that the soft and sticky in her words was very harsh, and the tenderness between her looks was also dazzling! These, she will not give him! But it''s all given to another man!


    "Are you in a hurry to go to see Mo Xun?" When she hung up the phone, he asked coldly and faintly, and there was more danger in his voice. Like the whirlpool of deep eyes, mixed with a smoldering anger.


    Qi Qi wanted to explain, but


    Explain what? Between her and Tang Jue The word "explanation" should not appear at all. They are not a relationship to be explained


    So


    ¡°¡­¡­ That''s right. " She lifted her eyes and looked at him, forcing herself not to care about his mood at the moment, not to be influenced by him, that should not be too. "I have to go now Goodbye. "


    Then she leaned over and passed him.


    But


    Shoulder, and his arm brush, elbow suddenly by the man forced buckle. He had a lot of strength in his hand, and with only a slight tug, he pulled her back. She was startled and raised her eyes. Tang Jue looked at her quietly. Her eyes were very secretive, but there was no wave. People could not distinguish the emotion.


    Qi Qi only felt a little uneasy.


    "I only ask you one question -" he said.


    ¡°¡­¡­ What? "


    "Just now - when we were kissing, did you have a moment Have you ever been in love with me? "


    Emotional?


    Qiqi''s heart trembled, this question, let her have a long time to be at a loss.


    Tang Jue looked at her like this, but her eyes were full of ups and downs. It was covered with a thin layer of light.


    But the next moment


    "No I''m not in love As if to strengthen her persuasiveness, she denied it twice in a row. However, she did not know that it was more like a cover up.


    "No?" Tang Jue low smile, "Qi Qi, if there is no emotion, why do you hesitate so long? If there is no emotion, just when I kiss you, why do you respond to me and kiss so warmly? If there is no emotion, why do you take the initiative to deliver the door tonight? "


    A series of rhetorical questions, let Qi Qi heart suddenly square inch chaos. She didn''t even dare to think about Tang Jue. Afraid of those answers, you will be unable to bear.


    "Don''t be sentimental..." Qi Qi didn''t dare to have a moment''s hesitation. She almost immediately retorted. She clenched her bag and let herself calm down. "The reason why I will respond to you is not related to love, it''s just a physiological desire I have no experience before. It''s natural that I can''t resist this kind of thing If it was another man, I would also... "


    She could feel Tang Jue''s more and more cold and sharp eyes. What she said was inexplicably afraid to go on. More inexplicable some guilty.


    "Other men, you''ll react as well?" Tang Jue took her words, clasped her chin and lifted her eyes away from her. "Qiqi, you mean you want to swing more than I thought, right?"


    ****Two words, let seven seven only feel shame.


    She was a little angry to cater to his words, "if not, how can I take the initiative to deliver to the door?"


    Tang Jue pulled her in front of her chest, bent over and forced her, "if you didn''t have a talisman today and you dare to speak in front of me, I would let you have enough in my bed! I''d like to see if you can sway in front of other men


    Qiqi blushed, clenched his fist, beat him, "you, rogue."


    "Let go of me, I''m going to leave..." She broke his hand.I thought Tang Jue would resist the entanglement, but I didn''t expect him to let go.


    The strength of the hands released, Qiqi Zheng Leng for a moment, came back to God, hesitated, walked.


    Tang Jue didn''t stop her, let alone look at her.


    His hands were slowly inserted back into his trouser pockets, and he regained his estranged noble childe''s posture. He said, "if you leave like this today, sooner or later you will come back and beg me for you. But then Qiqi, I don''t really want you! "


    Qi Qi''s hand has been on the doorknob.


    Hearing this, my heart stopped for a moment.


    Turning around, he looked at his back in a panic, "Tang Jue, you What do you want to do


    Tang Jue turned slowly. Her eyes were still charming. However, she was more cruel than before. "If you want to do it, you can''t do it, so you have to do something more fresh and interesting. Qiqi, I''m looking forward to the moment when you put down your pride and obstinacy and took off your clothes to beg me... "


    She bit her lip, twisted her head, looked at the doorknob in front of her, and found a trace of courage to fight against him. "Tang Jue, I''m not ashamed of your way of conquering women Didn''t you just ask me if I ever fell in love with you? Then you say, may I be in love with a man who can only use power, violence and tyranny? "


    Tang Jue''s breath was a little heavy.


    Qiqi''s words finished, the door was opened, and was brought up again. The sound of her footsteps faded into the room.


    Tang Jue put his hands in his pocket. The more he grasped them, the tighter he was, the whiter his knuckles were.


    For a long time


    His face became colder and colder.


    Then, coldly, he opened the door of the room and stepped out.


    She was waiting for a taxi at the door of the hotel. As if he had never seen her, he passed her coldly, waiting for the car boy to respectfully send up the key and step down the gas pedal. The car rushed into the night like a bullet.


    Left alone a piece of absolute indifference.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 847

    Qiqi Zheng Chong''s standing there, looking at the direction of the car disappeared, for a long time did not draw away the line of sight.


    In fact


    What she said just now was not exactly what she said in her heart.


    When was Tang Jue''s means of conquering women only power and tyranny? His gentleness, his deep affection, are used so well that she almost forgot his cruelty and cruelty, forgot the hatred between each other, and fell into his love net


    Until the car, completely disappeared in their own eyes, Qiqi still looked, did not move.


    "Miss, your car has arrived." The service of the hotel gave birth to a sound reminder, and she slowly regained her mind.


    The other side has already opened the door for her, she gently thanks and sits in the car. In my mind, what I can''t control is that Tang Jue just hugged her and told her that she would "try to be gentle" and that she said "I''ve been looking forward to it for a long time."


    In that case, he probably has already told countless women


    As soon as I thought about it, I changed to Tang Jue in my mind. At last, she was indifferent to her back. She bit her lips and sighed, casting her eyes out of the window. However, after a long time, the chest is still heavy, like a huge stone.


    Mo Qifeng''s condition is not very optimistic.


    After Qiqi arrived at the hospital, Wu Songling sat outside the rescue room, her eyes red and swollen like walnuts. Qiyu also came over after dinner, just on duty for the evening shift, so now he is talking with Wu Songling.


    "Mom, sister." Qiqi in the past, seven language to get up, low voice: "your mother-in-law heart is uncomfortable, good accompany her to speak."


    "Well." Qi Qi nodded and asked, "what''s the situation with my father?"


    "It''s still under rescue. I''m afraid the situation is not very optimistic. "


    Qi Qi looked at Wu Songling, but he was not very happy. Think of what, pull the next seven words: "sister, your hospital doctor Tang in?"


    "Which Doctor Tang? There are a lot of Dr. Tang. "


    "Tang, song and Tang doctors."


    "Doctor Tang and song?" Seven language quite surprised, "how can you know him?"


    Qi Qi was a little guilty. Naturally, she didn''t dare to say it was because of Tang Jue. Finally, he only said, "I met him once last time I came here to see a doctor. Besides, our magazine interviewed him. I''m a photographer. So... "


    "I see. He is really good at medical skills. Many doctors in our hospital want to be his apprentice. However, he is mostly in the laboratory of the hospital and seldom sees patients


    ¡°¡­¡­ Oh. " So is it. The people of Tangmen are not ordinary doctors. Let him see a doctor for Mo Xun''s father, I''m afraid


    "Go and comfort your mother-in-law first. I''m on duty. " Qiyu didn''t stay any more and went back to work.


    Qi Qi sat down next to Wu Songling. Wu Songling held her hand and began to cry again. Qiqi also can''t comfort people, only took out a paper towel to wipe her tears.


    Wu Songling choked, "recently, I can''t sleep all day and all night. It''s hard in my heart Your father''s body, sooner or later, will not be able to carry. Now he wants to see you and Xuxun to have a baby. I told me last night that if I don''t see my grandson, I''m afraid I can''t die in peace... "


    Speaking of this, Wu Songling shed more tears.


    Seven seven some do not know what to do.


    I don''t know how to respond to this problem.


    "Qiqi, even if you want to make Xuxun dad''s future more comfortable, mom, please stop contraception, OK? Having a baby also reassures his father... "


    Qi Qi reluctantly pulled his lips, "Mom, I will discuss with Mo Xun."


    Wu Songling really wanted to have children. She talked about it back and forth until she was tired. Qiqi looked at the time, had passed a few hours, then got up to the corner to call Mo Xun.


    I didn''t expect it to work.


    "You got off the plane?"


    "Well, it''s the hospital."


    ¡°¡­¡­ That''s good. " Qi Qi was relieved.


    Mo Xun heard the heaviness in her voice, "are you tired?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s not. " Qi Qi said just now, "Mo Xun, the child''s matter, you should consider my previous proposal. Sooner or later, my child. "


    Mo Xun is silent for a moment, finally, only deeply has the apology way: "wronged you."


    "I''m not aggrieved. In fact, it''s hard for me to see them like this. "


    "I''ll think about it."


    Mo Xun should a, and then, hang up the phone. Qi Qi Yi looks up, he has already appeared in the hospital corridor, the dusty walk toward them.


    After Mo Xun got to the hospital, he went back to his new house.


    At more than three o''clock in the middle of the night, hearing the sound, she got up and saw Mo Xun dragging his tired body into the room.


    "How''s it going?"


    "Temporarily out of danger."


    "That''s fine." Qiqi poured him a glass of water and handed it to him. Mo Xun Yang leaned on the sofa, looking at Qiqi, quite helpless, "just my mother and I mentioned the child."Qiqi didn''t say anything.


    Mo Xun side of the eyes, eyes deep coagulation Qi.


    "What are you looking at?"


    "You say If only we were really married


    "Wake up. It''s important to find a surrogate mother." Qiqi didn''t take his words seriously.


    Mo Xun looked at her and laughed, "I am dreaming. I have a dream that you will give birth to me! It would be lovely to have a child with our genes, wouldn''t it? "


    He said, there is a little more vision on the surface, it looks like a picture of real fantasy.


    Qiqi ignored him, "hurry to wash and sleep. I''m sleepy. I''ll go to bed first


    She yawned and turned into the room. The whole process did not look back, also did not see behind Mo Xun''s far-reaching and complicated vision


    The next day.


    Qiqi went to work as usual.


    Early in the morning, when I got to the first floor of the office building, I saw that it was very lively downstairs. There were a group of girls gathered, and each of them held a fan aid card in their hands.


    "Seven seven." Ruan Mengmeng happens to go downstairs and call her out.


    She stopped and waited.


    Ruan Mengmeng ran all the way, and Qiqi asked, "who are we going to shoot today?"


    "Goddess season, you forgot? There are so many people coming today. Yao Tingting, the goddess of sexuality, fan JOJO, and Wen Xin, the leader of Yunv school. There are group photos of three people today in addition to a single photo. "


    "Today?"


    "Why are you so confused?" Ruan Mengmeng looked at her suspiciously, "you have been out of your mind recently. Is something wrong?"


    It is.


    Because of Tang Jue, because she has been worrying about their first time, she has been living in a mess recently.


    Sigh, "it''s OK. My father-in-law is not well recently, so I have some worries."


    "Is that all right? Is it serious? "


    Qiqi shook his head, and ran Mengmeng ran to the elevator, "hurry up. If you don''t go up, you''ll be late."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 848

    In the studio, it''s very busy today. Wen Xin assigned seven seven to her hand mirror.


    Fortunately, Wenxin is very professional and cooperative, so the cooperation between the two is quite tacit.


    In the camera, Wen Xin is very beautiful and can definitely afford the words "jade lady leader". But, such a beauty, Tang Jue to her, what kind of mood? Do you really like it or Is it just like playing with yourself?


    Think of this, seven seven tiny Leng. Then, chagrin.


    Why do you think of that man again?


    And it''s time for her to work.


    Seven seven bite lip, force oneself not to think of that should not be thought of the person, again seriously into the work.


    An hour later


    "Thank you for your cooperation, Miss Wen. You have a rest, and other photographers will take pictures for you later Qiqi put away the camera and shook hands with Wen Xin gratefully. "You can go and see the film. If you have any requirements, you can ask the assistant photographer. We will try our best to satisfy you."


    "Well, I heard that you graduated from Ho Meng photography school. I''m very confident about your major." Wen nodded and shook her hand.


    With a gentle smile, Qi Qi didn''t say anything more, just packed up and walked out of the studio.


    "Seven seven! Seven seven! " Just going out, Ruan Mengmeng ran to her side excitedly.


    "What''s the matter? Calm down and catch your breath. "


    "Guess who''s coming!" Ruan Mengmeng grabs her hand.


    "Which star can make you so excited?"


    "Not a star. CF98£¡¡±


    Seven seven one Zheng.


    The next moment, sure enough, I heard the editor''s high-heeled shoes scurrying on the marble floor. Accompanied by the chief editor''s respectful voice: "Hello, Mr. Tang! I didn''t expect that you would come here today. I''d like to welcome you from afar. "


    Qi Qi subconsciously along the chief editor''s voice to see the past, only Tang Jue a suit, single.


    He was lazy and noble.


    As soon as he appeared, all the stars present today were suddenly eclipsed.


    All the people in the magazine looked at him. Both men and women were fascinated by the evil man for a long time.


    Qiqi''s sight fell on him for a long time and did not take it away. Until Ruan Mengmeng said: "Qiqi, you hurry to go, he must be looking for you."


    "Well?" Qiqi recalled that he Are you looking for yourself?


    She''s not sure.


    Just like this, the next moment


    Tang Jue, with her long legs, walked in her direction. At that moment, Qiqi even held his breath and held the camera in his hands. She is a little confused. If Tang Jue is here to say something she shouldn''t say, how should she deal with it?


    "Mr. Tang, what a coincidence!" When Tang Jue was one step away from them, Ruan Mengmeng said hello with a smile.


    "Clever." Tang Jue didn''t have much emotion on her face. She just nodded.


    "Qiqi, hurry over." Ruan Mengmeng knows that Tang Jue is looking for her. After lowering her voice, the gossip pushes Qiqi forward a bit. Seven seven dodges not to be able to dodge, the body was pushed to Tang Jue in front of. Fortunately, at this moment, she has stabilized her mood. Just when she was about to say something, she heard a sweet and unexpected voice behind her, "Jue, how could you come?"


    As if she had not seen qiqiyi at all, Tang Jue only picked her lips to smile at the people who appeared behind her. The smile was dazzling and charming, "it''s rare to be free, so I came to pick you up for dinner. Yes? Don''t like to see me? "


    Seven seven one Zheng, the whole person is stiff. So She was obviously amorous


    "Of course not." Wenxin was obviously very happy, trotted over and took his arm.


    In her eyes, there was only room for this man, "I just didn''t expect you to come..."


    She was a little excited, her eyes glistening.


    Tang Jue always had a smile on her face, and let all the people around her could see the woman in front of her. The long finger gently pulled the hair of Wen Xin buccal side to her ear, and the gorgeous voice line was tender to the bone, "tired or not? If you''re tired, let them shoot again next time, and I''ll take you away now. "


    Warm heart shakes his head, "originally was a little tired, now see you, feel not tired at all."


    "Well, I''ll stay and wait for you."


    "Really?" Wenxin can''t believe it.


    Tang Jue put her hands around her waist and looked down at her. Her eyes were dazzling. "Baby, when did I cheat you?"


    The sound of "baby" was like honey. Wenxin felt that he was about to melt into his tenderness. However, he could not help kissing him on his face without paying attention to the number of people present. "Shall we go to the studio? I''m about to shoot. When we''re done, we''ll go. "


    "Good. That''s what you mean Tang Jue dotes on her nose lightly. It looks like that. It''s really crisp into the bones. This man, will be provocative, can easily play to the extremeAnd then


    Qi Qi only felt that there was a familiar fragrance floating by, men and women hand in hand, one side of the ambiguous whisper of the past.


    From beginning to end, Tang Jue seems to have not seen qiqiyi, or He took her as the air, and his eyes never stopped on her face even for a moment.


    -


    until the two figures entered the shed.


    "Wow! It used to be said that Wenxin and Mr. Tang fell in love. I really thought it was Wen Xin''s wild talk, but I didn''t expect it was true! "


    "It''s lucky to be seen by Mr. Tang."


    "I have just heard from her assistant that the jewelry she is wearing today is the only limited quantity in the world. I''m afraid it is from Mr. Tang. Mr. Tang is the only one who has such a writing style! "


    "What a good life!"


    All the girls'' exclamations are envious. Even the editor in chief, who had always been calm and self-made, was not immune from Tang Jue''s eyes.


    That man, originally is infatuated with everybody, amorous natural and unrestrained


    Didn''t she know that for a long time?


    So


    Can be gentle to her, nature is also gentle to warm heart.


    If you can call her "baby", you will naturally call any other woman


    She lifted her lips, turned around, and quietly walked back to her job.


    "Qiqi, you Are you all right? " Ruan Mengmeng follows her and asks her in a feeble voice.


    Qiqi almost immediately shook his head, "nothing, what can I do for you?"


    She played with the camera in her hand and connected the data line.


    Ruan Mengmeng looked at her for a moment, then sighed, "you look very ugly."


    The smile on her face was stiff for a moment, and then she said, "that''s the way to visit relatives. Aren''t you, too? Don''t make a fuss. "


    Ruan Mengmeng looked at her again, "you and Tang Jue..."


    "Meng Meng, that man has nothing to do with me. As you can see, his girlfriend is Wenxin. Don''t you have a lot of manuscripts to write, so hurry up and go. I''ll look at the pictures first. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 849

    Qiqi turned on the computer and looked at the photos attentively. The corners of his lips were always smiling.


    Ruan Mengmeng stares at her for a long time. Finally, without saying anything, she shakes her head and goes back to her workshop.


    Until Ruan Mengmeng leaves, the smile on Qiqi''s face stops dejectedly.


    She stares at the pictures on the screen, opens PS, and "skillfully" repairs the pictures.


    But


    "Qiqi, what are you doing?" Someone passed by and patted her on the shoulder.


    "Fix the picture."


    "Revision? Is there anything you can''t see more and more? His face is crooked. "


    Seven seven return to God.


    Sure enough, the face of the star in the photo was so ugly. She looked at it, some of the chat, dark eyes, delete all the steps, re processing


    "Qiqi, it''s about to take a group photo. Come in and help." In a daze, the main photographer opened the door of the studio and called her. She looked up and had to get up and go in.


    in the studio, several female stars get together and get along with each other on the face, but in fact, they compete secretly.


    But


    Because of Tang Jue''s entry, the whole scene becomes much more harmonious.


    Warm heart becomes the object of envy or envy. Who doesn''t want to be favored by the young master of Tang clan? Those so-called merchants who usually have a lot of contact with female stars may not even be able to lift their shoes in front of the young master of Tang clan.


    Qi Qi pushed the door into the studio. Although he didn''t pay attention to the two figures which were pasted very close at the moment and whispered, he could still feel all kinds of feelings of envy, jealousy and hatred.


    "You just didn''t come in. You missed the wonderful scene. As soon as Mr. Tang came in, all the female star''s eyes were straight, and they were trying to make up. I said before that I couldn''t take photos of too much dew. Now, I wish I could take off all my clothes. " The assistant whispered and gossiped.


    Seven seven pulled pull lip, return some perfunctory, "be?"


    "No. Sister Qiqi, do you think he matches Wen Xin? I don''t think Wenxin is as beautiful as Mr. Tang. "


    "Work hard and stop gossiping. Go and get ready to polish. " Seven seven one sentence ended the topic. The assistant can''t help but look at her more. Is it an illusion? I always feel that she seems to be in a bad mood today.


    Take photos and continue.


    Qiqi is responsible for staring at the photos, and occasionally glances over Tang Jue, who stands alone far away, just like everyone here.


    And Tang Jue


    His line of sight always falls on the warm heart face among the female stars. Two people, eyes meet in the air, sweet overflowing.


    Qi Qi only felt that his stomach was stuffy and painful.


    So that


    Even the chest is a little too stuffy to breathe.


    Finally


    After half an hour, some of them couldn''t stand it. They got up and told the assistant, "I''m sorry to stare at you here. I''ll go out and breathe."


    "Sister Qiqi, are you ok?"


    "It''s OK."


    It''s been a long time. Take a quick step out.


    When you go out, you have to pass by Tang Jue. She walked faster and faster, and didn''t want to stop by him for a moment.


    But


    As he passed by, his elbow was suddenly caught by a man.


    She almost reflexively broke the man''s hand. "Mr. Tang, please let go."


    She held back, unwilling to let anyone else on the scene find out.


    Tang Jue''s eyes were fixed on her pale and bloodless face, and she wanted to say something. Finally, she just looked at her with a light smile and said, "Miss Qi treats me as a wild animal, avoiding so fast that I''m afraid I''ll eat you?"


    "Mr. Tang, your girlfriend is watching over there. Please respect yourself." Her little face was taut and she broke his fingers.


    This man, I hate it to the extreme.


    Just did not pretend not to know her, why not simply disguise all the way to the end? Why pay attention to her?


    "Self respect?" Tang Jue chuckled, "Miss Qi, I''m afraid you have misunderstood me."


    He slowly let go of his hand, and his face, which was so beautiful, lowered slightly and leaned down in front of her. Aroma, followed by, and her breath entangled together, Qiqi heartbeat has a moment of pause, subconsciously back a step.


    Then, she only heard Tang Jue say in her ear: "it''s said that Wen Xin''s photos are handled by you. Miss Qi, please take care of it. I don''t want to see her unhappy


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    So


    He stopped himself, but in order to tell himself, coax his girlfriend happy?


    Seven seven one time only feel the abdomen more painful up, the pain even the location of the heart are inexplicably full of sour feeling.


    The corner of his lips, however, bent up and said with a smile, "Mr. Tang is so sweet. However, you can rest assured that even if you don''t tell me, I will also take good care of Miss Wen''s photos. Is there anything else for Mr. Tang? If there''s nothing else, I''ll go first. "Tang Jue is just staring at her coolly. The smile on her face makes his eyes cold gradually.


    And then


    He slowly straightened up and looked away from her.


    The whole body is gradually surrounded by a touch of cold.


    Qiqi has no mind to think too much, she side, avoid Tang Jue, quickly walk past. With the door that moment, curved lip angle, hang down. Shoulders, too, droop down.


    Even when I get outside, I still can''t breathe well


    It''s hard.


    Inexplicably hard.


    But I dare not think deeply about the reason.


    that day.


    Finally, in the eyes of a crowd of envy, Tang Jue led Wen Xin to go.


    Almost all the people in the magazine got up to see Tang Jue off, but Qiqi didn''t even raise his head. Later, Ruan Mengmeng said to her, "Qiqi, Tang Jue is a mirage. Just look at it from afar. Don''t look forward to it. Otherwise, you''ll end up with nothing. It''s yourself who gets hurt. "


    Seven seven silent.


    What Ruan Mengmeng doesn''t know is that this man is not only a mirage, but also a dream. He is also a Deadly Poppy, once infected, will be addicted to


    Mo Xun was a little worried about his children.


    Two days later, Qiqi watched TV at home. She bored to change the TV station, a figure leaping over, she subconsciously stopped the channel. On TV, it''s entertainment news. Today is the premiere of Wen Xinxin''s film. This time, she is not holding the arm of the man, but


    Tang Jue.


    The magnesium light flickered almost blindingly. That man, not a star, is far more brilliant and dazzling than the star light. In front of the camera and under the microphone, the elegance and Jin Gui of every action can only be looked up to.


    Qiqi''s eyes are staring at his and Wenxin''s hand in arm. The eyes are dark and dark.


    Mobile phone, at this moment suddenly rings.


    She regained consciousness and tried to adjust her mood before she picked up the phone.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 850

    She regained consciousness and tried to adjust her mood before she picked up the phone.


    "Qiqi, will you pick me up? I''m in tr. I''m drunk... "


    Mo Xun''s voice came from the other end of the phone. Seven seven a listen, know that he is drunk, and also drink a lot.


    Qiqi knows that he is under great psychological pressure recently.


    Mo Fu''s condition has not improved, plus the children''s affairs


    "Wait for me there. I''ll come over now." Qiqi did not refuse. In any case, her own heart is also very stuffy, stay at home to watch the news, it is better to go out for a walk, it is ventilation.


    She hung up and watched TV again. On TV, other news has been changed. Those two people are no longer there.


    She turned off the TV, changed her clothes, took her mobile phone and money and went out.


    TR is a senior private club with membership system and luxurious environment.


    Those who come here are either tycoons like Mo Xun or high-ranking officials.


    The parking lot outside the clubhouse is full of luxury cars. At a glance, he saw that Mo Xun''s Lamborghini was also among them. She was about to look away and enter the club, but


    Eyes, in passing a black car, pause.


    The cf98 is in the train. It''s too dazzling.


    Shouldn''t it be so coincidental? But how many cf98 are there in the whole city?


    Think about it, Qiqi felt a little ridiculous. Even if it''s really Tang Jue, then what? They Now it''s just two strangers I don''t know. If we really meet each other, we just don''t know how to pass by.


    Qiqi didn''t go up to see the license plate, only called Mo Xun and went into the club.


    In the clubhouse, it is resplendent and full of money. Seven seven into, by the waiter led to Mo Xun in the box.


    In the huge box, only Mo Xun was alone. He was very drunk, leaning back on the sofa, not like the usual high spirited, but a little depressed.


    "Mo Xun, we''re going." Qiqi picked up his coat, hung it on his arm, went over and patted his face.


    "Qiqi..." Mo Xun opened his eyes through a thin slit and saw her with a simple smile. She looked like a child. "Are you here?"


    "Well. Can you still get up? "


    "Yes." Mo Xun murmured and held her hand. By her strength, she reluctantly rose from the sofa.


    He was shaking so badly that Qi Qi could only support him with his whole body. Fortunately, the waiter in the clubhouse was able to walk a few steps.


    Box door, open, Qiqi support Mo Xun out. He put one arm around her shoulder, and almost all of them were leaning on him. The smell of wine all over the sky made him feel that he was about to get drunk.


    Right now


    The door of the opposite box was pulled open by the waiter.


    Qi Qi raised his head subconsciously.


    And then


    "Mr. Tang!"


    All of them saluted in unison.


    Seven seven one Leng.


    It was no one else who came out of the box. It was the man who was beautiful and could never be ignored.


    Tang Jue came out of the clubhouse in a white shirt. It looks lazy and beautiful, and has some ambiguous feelings on her body. The collar of the shirt is opened a little low, and there is an ambiguous lip print on the collar.


    Such Tang Jue, more and more amazing temptation, even men can not help but choke quietly.


    Qi Qi''s eyes, swept to the ambiguous lipprint, the heart tip, inexplicable pulling pain. The next moment, almost immediately face don''t open, support Mo Xun to go. At the moment when her eyes were staggered, she saw that Tang Jue also clearly saw herself. His eyes, in addition to infatuation, is a cold.


    Cold to her.


    "Miss seven." Jian Qing comes out from behind Tang Jue and greets Qiqi immediately.


    Qi Qi reluctantly pulled out a smile, the expression on the face is a little stiff, "Qiao."


    She didn''t look at Tang Jue.


    Not at all.


    However, he could feel his sharp sight like a sun Falcon (the third sound) cemented on his body.


    She managed to calm down and ignored his existence. She only put one hand around Mo Xun''s back and held him tightly. She said to Jian Qing, "I''ll help my husband go back first. Goodbye."


    Even I didn''t realize that I had deliberately bit the word "my husband" a little bit.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jian Qing looked at her, and then looked at someone with her hands in her pocket. Her face was so cold that she waved her hand, "OK, goodbye..."


    It''s a good "Sir" ~ ~


    so


    Now, does it matter if he wants to run for his life? If the storm rolled over him, it would be disastrous.


    Qi Qi didn''t stay any more, so he helped Mo Xun to leave.Mo Xun''s body was completely tilted on her shoulder.


    "Seven seven." He was drunk and called her several times. At the moment, the voice of "Qi Li" was soft and dull for a while.


    "You are such a good wife..."


    Mo Xun sighed, his hands suddenly stretched out and held her tightly.


    Step, stop, refuse to go.


    Qiqi can feel the distance is not near, there is also a line of sight branded on his body. She didn''t know why she didn''t push Mo Xun away. She just patted his hand. On the contrary, she became more and more gentle. "You''re so drunk. Let''s go back and talk about it, OK?"


    "No way In fact I want to talk to you a lot... " Mo Xun''s words, like a coquettish, very childish.


    "Well, now you say it."


    "I think It''s nice to marry you... " Mo Xun picked up her little face, his eyes were drunk and his eyes were lax, "my wife Do you think you''ve ever regretted marrying me


    She sighed. This man is really drunk.


    "Of course not. Why regret? " This is the truth. Now that the agreement has been signed, there is nothing to regret.


    Mo Xun''s simple smile is innocent and lovely.


    "Well Will you give me a baby? Wife, we''ll go back to have a baby tonight... "


    Seven seven Leng Leng Leng.


    Mo Xun didn''t hear her reply. Her good-looking eyebrows pulled, and his face was sad. "Don''t you want to? I don''t care I want you to give me birth Other women''s children, I don''t want Of all the women, I only like you... "


    Like a wayward child, he hugged her tightly, and even, bent over, drunk, put his lips on her lips and stuck them.


    Seven seven only when Mo Xun is a friend. His lips, stick to come over, she just Leng for a moment, but, in the heart is also no wave no LAN.


    Unlike when Tang Jue kisses her


    Think of this, dare not think further. Why do you think of that annoying man? He has so many women that he kisses well.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 851

    "We''ll go back and discuss it later." She didn''t take Mo Xun''s words seriously, only coaxed the drunk man, broke his hand holding his face, and helped him to leave again.


    But


    Not yet out of a step, the next moment, people have been a pair of hands, from Mo Xun''s arms to pull away. The opponent''s strength is strong and the action is strong.


    Mo Xun did not support, the body suddenly a soft. Jian Qing instinctively stepped forward and took the handle, so that he would not be paralyzed to the ground.


    When Qi Qi turned around, he saw Tang juesen''s cold face. Before she had time to struggle, she was directly dragged by him to the box where he had just come out.


    "Don Jue, you let me go." Back to God, Qiqi almost immediately broke his hand.


    He is very strong, she used a few parts of force, but how can''t break it, on the contrary, he holds his wrist to make red marks.


    In the box, a lot of people.


    Men and women, sitting together, playing cards. Men play cards and women sit and watch. It''s very lively.


    Qiqi and Tang Jue enter, let everyone stop, look up curiously at the door. Everyone''s line of sight, finally, has the tacit understanding falls on the Qiqi body which Tang Jue is dragging, one by one contains deep exploration. Like to see Qiqi as a flower.


    "Jue, you said you wanted to go out and breathe. That''s how to breathe?" One of the mature and elegant women got up from the sofa and came slowly. She looked at Qiqi with a smile in her eyes. Then, she fell vaguely to Tang Jue, "where did you turn to a little sister?"


    Tang Jue only said, "you don''t care."


    "In terms of our relationship, can I not care? But, usually, don''t you all like this one like me? When do you like to play with little girls


    While talking, the woman winked at Tang Jue seductively. The eyelashes blink and look no better than Tang Jue Xun.


    Qi Qi''s breath tightened a little. In addition to Wen Xin, he actually has countless women she knows or doesn''t know


    So why drag yourself in now?


    "Come on, stop it. You go back and play with you." Tang Jue''s tone is not good, but obviously restrained, did not give the other party a little look.


    The woman is also not entangled, nodded, "good, listen to you is."


    Finally, the other party''s line of sight fell to Qiqi, smiling and blinking at her, "little sister, we Jue is not an oil-saving lamp, you must not be foolishly confused by his beauty."


    Qi Qi only felt that her chest was more stuffy, and she was about to let out her breath.


    "Mr. Tang, you are busy. I have to go back." She used a lot of strength to break Tang Jue''s fingers. Tang Jue turned to stare at her. After that, she was carried on her shoulder.


    Qiqi Zheng for a moment, back to God, legs in the air disorderly kick, "what are you doing? Tang Jue, let me down. "


    Tang Jue, as if she couldn''t hear it, kicked open the bathroom door.


    "Bang -" there was a loud noise, which made everyone stop playing cards. Then, you look at me, I look at you.


    "What is the situation?" Tang Yu, the second son of the Tang family, frowned, and then "bang -" closed the door.


    "I care more about who the girl is. It seems that she is very important to the third brother." Old four Tang didn''t stick his head and looked into the bathroom door.


    "According to the Tang and Song Dynasties, Laosan has loved a girl for many years. That''s the girl, I guess


    "I don''t think it''s familiar to me. Have you seen it somewhere? " Just that beautiful woman Tang you, with her head tilted, thought seriously.


    outside, everyone in the Tang family is guessing about the girl''s identity.


    In the bathroom, Qiqi was put down by Tang Jue, and she didn''t want to see him. She just turned around and walked out. Tang Jue pulled her over, without saying a word, pressed her on the marble glass platform. He turned on the shower head of the sink, held water in his hand, and wiped her lips with his long fingers.


    She rubbed hard and almost broke the delicate skin on her lips.


    "Tang Jue, stop it!" Seven seven stretched out his hand to push him, two hands in his body disorderly flutter Leng.


    After that, he squeezed her chin with his wet hands. After staring at her fiercely, he fell on her slightly red and swollen lips. When he thought that she had been touched by other men, he felt more angry and bent down to kiss her lips.


    Qi Qi was holding a breath in his heart. Seeing him approaching, his small face turned away and avoided his kiss.


    That kind of instinctive action made Tang Jue angry. His eyes were gloomy, and he broke her small face back. Qiqi clasped his hand and looked at him obstinately. "Tang Jue, I don''t want you to kiss me!"


    "Don''t let me kiss you, let that gay touch you?" He snapped. Even the word "Mo Xun" is not willing to mention.


    Qi Qi''s heart was filled with a stuffy breath that he couldn''t understand clearly, which was the angry reply: "yes, I would rather kiss with a gay than be kissed by you. Tang Jue, I hate Well... "Before the word "you" was spoken, my lips were suddenly blocked. Tang Jue didn''t want to listen to her annoying words, so she had to use such a trick to make her shut her annoying mouth. He held her lips and sucked hard, as if to wipe the breath of another man from the lovely lips.


    Qiqi''s mind is full of pictures of him and Wenxin on that day. He is so spoiled and called Wenxin "baby". He whispers with her in a gentle voice


    And at this moment, his shirt remains on the ambiguous lip print


    How many women did he kiss with his lips? Maybe, just a moment ago, he had a kiss with that beautiful woman just now


    She knows that these are not the questions she should ask, let alone what she should care about. However, thinking of these, her chest is inexplicably filled with an aggrieved mood, and even, the mood is still fermenting, constantly squeezing, squeezing her chest hard, the tip of her nose is sour


    "Tang Jue, let me go..." Qi Qi struggled out of his thin lips, panting and rejecting him.


    Instead of retreating, Tang Jue grabbed her hands around his neck. The other hand raised her chin, "Qiqi, you are not timid! Who allowed you to kiss another man? Well? "


    He sprayed all his anger on her face.


    Seven seven heart is afflicted, "Tang Jue, you do not reason."


    She sued him.


    "Truth? What is reason? You and a man, inexplicably married, is the reason? You and a gay inexplicable kiss, is the reason? Why do you dare to want children? " Every question, Tang Jue''s look was a bit dark. When the last question came out, his original gorgeous face was very tight, and the blue veins on his forehead were jumping.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 852

    He is like a wild animal that can''t control his anger at any time.


    However, Qi Qi was not afraid of him at the moment.


    "What is the relationship between me and you? Why do I need your permission when I kiss my husband? Besides And you? " With complaints in her eyes and her eyelashes trembling, "how many women have you ever kissed? Two days ago, Wenxin, the woman just outside And... "


    Qiqi said that, in the heart floating a circle of inexplicable astringency.


    Make her eyes inexplicably red.


    She dropped her eyes and saw the red marks on his shirt, and her long eyelashes trembled. Suddenly, she felt that her words were so boring that she slipped down his neck to get off the glass platform.


    Tang Jue hugged her. At this moment, the anger in her eyes had been removed, but her eyes were so deep that she felt frightened, "Qiqi, what else? Keep going. "


    Seven seven hands pressed on his shoulder, breath is full of his fragrance, some demagogues. She looked at him and bit her lip. "And there are so many women you call" baby " Tang Jue, I''m not one of those women, and I don''t want to be one of those people So, you let me go... "


    The word "go" has not yet been fully spoken. His lips are again sealed by his head up.


    This time, it was not as rough as he had just been. He had a much softer kiss. Qi Qi instinctively beat his shoulder to push him away.


    He held her buttocks, let her legs around his waist, turned her against the wall, kiss deeper, more touching


    This kiss, deeper and deeper, Qiqi''s heart became more and more bitter. She thought that if she fell into this kiss again, she would be no different from other women and would eventually become his plaything.


    She didn''t want to


    "Tang Jue, you kiss Wenxin To kiss other women I don''t want you... " She grabbed a shred of rational resistance to get out of his lips. Deliberately mention warm heart, want to let oneself sober.


    Tang Jue kisses panting, lips close to her lips, covered with a layer of haze of eyes and her eyes straight up, "Qiqi, you are jealous, aren''t you?"


    Gorgeous sound line, faded before the cold, with a strong desire to look, attractive to the extreme.


    Seven seven one Leng.


    It seems that she did not expect him to say such a thing, and she was in a daze for a long time.


    When he regained his consciousness, he almost immediately shook his head and denied it I didn''t! "


    "You have!" In Tang Jue''s eyes, there is a strong self-confidence.


    Qiqi was at a loss and gave himself a reason, "I Just don''t want to be fooled by you. "


    "You care about me and Wenxin." It''s a positive tone.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I don''t care. " Obviously, he said, "I don''t care." however, he didn''t dare to look at his eyes again.


    Tang Jue''s lips filled with a light and charming smile. He held Qiqi in his arms. "Don''t care, but remember I called her" baby "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing this, Qiqi turned to look at him, "later Don''t call me that again. I don''t like it. "


    Yes.


    She didn''t want to hear these two words since he called Wen Xin that day.


    Conflict.


    Inexplicable.


    Tang Jue put her down with a smile on her lips. She supported the wall lazily with one hand and her waist with the other. She said in a bewildering whisper: "baby..."


    She was angry. Her eyebrows were wrinkled.


    Tang Jue only thinks that this looks lovely. The mood seems to have been a lot of pleasure, his face that gorgeous back, he bent down, pasted her snow-white ears, "later These two words are for you only. It''s for you. "


    His gentle words, with a bit of seduction.


    It''s like the most charming love talk.


    Qiqi still refused to see him, only said: "I don''t want to..."


    "Why?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ No, why not


    These two words, how many women have been called, I am afraid, he himself has forgotten it.


    "That''s all I ever called you." Like seeing through her mind, he said.


    He felt that he was really taken by this little woman!


    Obviously, I was annoyed by him and her tonight, but now


    He was explaining to her. He was trying to coax her.


    Not only did he not feel bored, but he felt that he was really in a good mood.


    "Don''t tell such a lie." Qiqi slowly raised his eyes and looked at him with disapproval, "warm heart..."


    "It was an accident. Moreover, this is the first time, and there will be no next time. " Tang Jue took her words. If it was not for her anger that night, he would not have provoked warm heart.


    Qiqi looks at Tang Jue, listens to his words, suddenly feels that two people at the moment get along very unusual.


    This Where is it like getting along with enemies? On the contrary, it''s more like


    The word "lover" only appeared in Qiqi''s mind for a second. The next second, she shook her head and forced herself to move away.That''s terrible


    I can''t even think about it.


    "It''s getting late. I''m going back." Qiqi suddenly gave up in this matter too much entanglement, stuffy voice mouth, dare not stay more, want to go.


    Tang Jue looked at her for a moment.


    And then


    "If you want to go back, I won''t stop you. But... " He slowly released her, always elegant. Eyes full of warning, "Qiqi, you and that man go too close, I will be jealous. So In the last few days, the divorce procedures have been properly handled. This is the last time I remind you of it. "


    Qi Qi came out of the bathroom, still thinking of Tang Jue''s words that "I will be jealous too"


    She couldn''t tell the true from the false.


    However, it still upset her heart


    After the box, the group was still playing with their own business.


    "Miss seven." At this moment, the familiar female voice rings.


    Seven steps stopped.


    It''s the beautiful woman just now.


    Qi Qi was surprised, "do you know my name?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s really you. " When the other party heard her words, he looked at her from top to bottom. For a long time, he chuckled, "I''ve seen your photos in Jue''s room before. Just remembered. "


    Tang Jue''s room, there are their own photos, how can that be possible?


    Qi Qi thought it was incredible, and then, pulling his lips, "it should be admitted that he was wrong. There will be no picture of me in his room."


    "I won''t admit it. That picture, although very small, but.... "


    "Tang Youyou, that''s enough!" More words, she was choked by a voice.


    Just in front of the woman, Tang Jue still restrained, but at the moment, is not a bit face. "Go back and play with you. Don''t talk to my people casually."


    "Your men? Don''t you want to become a member of our Tang family in the future? " Tang youyou leans on his shoulder. Red lips accidentally rubbed his collar and left a shallow lipprint, "I''m going to call her sister-in-law. So you don''t have to shout? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 853

    Tang family?


    Sister in law?


    So, this beautiful woman named youyou and Tang Jue Not the kind of relationship she thought it was?


    Qiqi''s eyes fell on the collar of Tang Jue''s shirt. The two lipprints, both lip shape and color, seem to have come from the same person.


    So


    Do you think too much?


    Tang Youyou, who is also a woman, follows her sight and sees through Qiqi''s mind. "You don''t mind, sister-in-law. I left this lipstick. When we play, we always don''t know what you and I are


    Was seen through the mind, seven seven feel embarrassed. I want to refute, but this kind of refutation seems to cover up.


    In the end, he just explained in a low voice, "I''m not really that kind of relationship with him..."


    "Well, don''t worry, sooner or later. Right, third brother? "


    Seven seven is even more embarrassed.


    It seems that the Tang family is not only Tang Jue who has strong self-confidence, but also their family members have a very strong confidence in him.


    "You play first. I''ll come back later." Tang Jue didn''t pick up Tang youyou again, but naturally led Qiqi''s hand, "I''ll send you away."


    "Don''t take her to meet the second brother and them?" Tang youyou asked.


    "Next time." Tang Jue''s return was natural.


    Push open the door of the box and lead Qiqi out. Seven seven struggled, did not break away, then led him. Along the way, it has attracted the attention of countless explorations. She lowered her eyes and looked at their tightly held hands. Before that, she had never appeared in public like this hand in hand with a man.


    It''s like a lover


    On that night, Qi Qi was lying on the bed tossing and turning, some of whom couldn''t sleep.


    In my mind, I always think of Tang Jue''s sentence "Qiqi, you are jealous"


    Is she jealous?


    She asked herself over and over, trying to deny it. However, if not, why do you care so much about his "baby" when he called Wenxin? So concerned about the lipprint on his shirt?


    Qi Qi closed his eyes and closed the quilt. His chest was a little stuffy. There is a sense of guilt, accompanied by repressed feelings, gathered in the chest, like vines sprouting


    Inch by inch, tighten her heart.


    There are only a few days left from his deadline. Can she escape from his hunting?


    She''s not sure at all.


    The day before the "one month" period, Tangmen.


    In the study, Tang Jue is looking through the book. The door of the study is knocked.


    "Come in." Tang Jue leaned against the bookshelf and answered.


    Jian Qing pushed the door and entered, "little Lord."


    "What''s the matter?" Tang Jue looked at him and continued to turn over the books in her hand.


    Jian Qing replied: "Qi Yong''s wife, that is, Miss Qi Qi''s aunt Jiang Shao''s company''s financing project was found out by the industrial and commercial bureau today. Jiang Shao is one of the persons in charge of the project and is jointly and severally liable. If the blame comes down, I''m afraid it will lead to prison. Or we can use 5 million to make up for this financing gap. "


    "Well, I guessed it a month ago." Tang Jue''s return was very light and did not even raise her head.


    "You expected it a month ago?"


    "Otherwise, why do you think I should give seventy-one months?"


    Jian Qing suddenly realized.


    I see. Little Lord, the deadline of this month is just waiting for Miss Qiqi to throw herself into the net. He thought, "well You''re not going to help her this time? "


    In fact, before this, Tangmen had helped Jiang Shao solve the crisis twice.


    "Look at the performance of Qiqi." Tang Jue covered the book and threw it back on the shelf. "Is there any news from the Civil Affairs Bureau today?"


    Speaking of this, Jian Qing shook her head in embarrassment, "No. Not only was there no news, but Today, Miss Qiqi is on a business trip... "


    Tang Jue snorted coldly, and her face became colder.


    This little woman is more stubborn than he thought!


    the other side.


    Qi Qi takes pictures of the model at the seaside.


    She remembered that today was the last day of Tang Jue''s so-called deadline, so she couldn''t help being absent-minded all day.


    In the afternoon, after taking photos, I went back to my hotel room.


    "Qiqi, your mobile phone is ringing all the time. It''s been ringing all afternoon! " She just came in, and ye Wan, who lived in the same room with her, said to her.


    Qiqi was distracted for a moment.


    ¡­¡­ Is that Tang Jue?


    Today is the last day, with his temperament, it is impossible not to find himself.


    "What are you doing? Take a look. If you don''t look, it''s going to ring again. " Ye evening see she did not move, hit her with elbow.


    Then she regained her consciousness and put the camera down with a gentle "Oh".Go to the bed and take out the cell phone under the pillow. I thought it was Tang Jue, but when I saw all the missed calls, I was surprised to find that it was not.


    She subconsciously looked at all the phone calls, a total of 15 missed calls, but none of them was from Tang Jue.


    In addition to Uncle Qi Yong, is the cousin seven language.


    So


    He didn''t look for himself.


    Qiqi felt that he should be relieved, but, inexplicable, some faint loss, climb up in the heart. This kind of contradictory mood is really bad.


    She didn''t think about it any more. She got up, took her cell phone and went to the window to call her uncle back.


    Call out, after a while, the phone will be connected.


    "Qiqi, where are you now?" Over there, Qi Yong''s tone is a little anxious.


    "I''m out on business now. Is something wrong?"


    "Tell your uncle honestly, have you offended Tang Jue recently? Are you two involved? "


    On hearing the words "Tang Jue", Qi Qi felt "cluttered" and said, "uncle, why did you suddenly mention him?"


    "Your aunt''s company has been suddenly targeted by the industrial and commercial bureau recently. Today, it is not surprising that there is something wrong with your aunt, and they are all taken to investigate. I''m worried that someone behind the scenes will get in the way. "


    Seven seven lips, subconsciously clenched the phone.


    It was just now


    Tang Jue gave himself a month''s deadline, which is today! Is it really related to him?


    "Uncle, I don''t know about it. I''ll call first. I''ll get back to you later. " She wanted to know.


    "Are you calling Tang Jue?" Qi Yong guessed Qi Qi''s mind, "Qi Qi, Tang Jue, you don''t know the depth. Don''t be fooled by him."


    ¡°¡­¡­ I know. I''ll hang up first. "


    Qi Qi didn''t talk to Qi Yong much, so he hung up. She was a little confused.


    Taking a deep breath, I dialed out the number which had been memorized though it was not saved.


    After two rings, it was connected.


    "Come to me for your aunt''s sake?" Don''t wait for Qi Qi to open his mouth first, Tang Jue''s voice has come from there.


    Seven seven breath tight, heart, cool.


    Although he knows that Tang Jue has many means and he is always cruel and merciless, but


    After hearing his words, she found that what she expected was not such an answer


    His gentleness, let her once have such a moment to feel, this man, in fact, is not so bad as he thought.


    But now it seems


    Those are just their own illusions.


    He, or he. Or Tang Jue, who is good at playing with others.


    Today''s special situation, all the manuscripts have been used up. In addition, the students get together in the middle of the night, so we can''t finish all of them at once. The remaining two chapters will be filled in by day tomorrow. At the end of the new year, you should collect your heart, read books, and go to work www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 854

    That sense of loss, let Qiqi feel powerless. She didn''t say much, or even asked a question, but silently hung up the phone.


    Tang Jue wanted to make herself surrender to him. She knew it clearly.


    "Qiqi, are you ok?" Ye evening sees her facial expression is ugly, concern asks.


    Qiqi looked back, shook his head, and picked up his things, "late at night, this side is busy, I''ll go back first. If you have something to do, please contact me again


    "Now? Isn''t our ticket scheduled for tomorrow? You also promised me to accompany me to the seaside tonight


    "I''m sorry, something happened to my family."


    Ye evening sees her look really bad, then also did not entangle more. Qiqi, carrying his luggage, temporarily went to the airport to book a ticket and flew back to the city of Jue.


    By the time we returned to the city of Youqi, it was completely dark. She went straight to seven families.


    The seven families, which have always been happy, are now shrouded in clouds. Qi Yong is sitting in the hall smoking stuffy smoke, seven language look also some trance. See Qiqi, eyes suddenly red, tears to fall down.


    "Uncle, sister." Qiqi and Qiyu say hello. Seeing this, I feel guilty. She put the bag down and opened the windows in the room to let the air circulate and take away the smell of smoke in the hall.


    "You''re back." Qi Yong didn''t have much spirit. Just light raised eyes to see seven seven one, eyes in a dark.


    "Qiqi, you must help us this time..." Qi Yu choked, "my mother needs 5 million urgently. Without this money, my mother may be in prison..."


    "Five million?" This is a huge set of data for Qiqi, which is astronomical.


    Qi Yong put out his cigarette end and sighed, "all the savings in our family add up to only 2 million yuan, and there is still a gap of 3 million yuan. I''m afraid this time There''s no escape from your aunt. "


    Qi Qi didn''t have much money, only tens of thousands of yuan. That''s a drop in the bucket for three million.


    "Dad, I don''t want my mom in jail!" Seven language emotion some excited, the eye son with tears looked at seven seven again, "you have a way! Qiqi, this time you must not let go. For so many years, my mother treated you as a daughter... "


    The last sentence of Qi Yu makes Qi Qi feel more and more guilty. If I had succumbed to Tang Jue earlier, perhaps, there was nothing wrong now.


    "Sister, what do you want me to do?"


    "Can you go and find Mo Xun? He must have a way. He must know someone from the industrial and commercial bureau. And Three million, to him, it''s just a matter of your mouth. We''ll pay it back! Give it back to him as soon as you have money. Mo Xun is good to you. The three million yuan will not hesitate. "


    Qi Yong obviously had the same idea. It''s just that I''m an elder. It''s not easy to be explicit. Hearing his daughter say this, he just said: "Qiqi, it''s better to find Mo Xun than to find that person. If you really want to go to him, it will set off his heart. "


    Seven language to hear confused, do not understand you look at me, I look at you, "you said who?"


    Qi Yong shook his head and didn''t say. Qi Qi finally just nodded, "I think about it."


    on his way back, he was very worried. Three million is not a small amount. Once you ask Mo Xun to open your mouth, it will be a great favor. However, what the uncle said was right - looking for Tang Jue, she would rather look for Mo Xun.


    When she got home, Mo Xun was cooking noodles in the kitchen. Qiqi didn''t go in yet when he heard his voice calling from the kitchen.


    "The initial investment of the new project is at least 500 million. How much is the financing gap now? ¡ª¡ªWhere is the last fund? Tang Yu of Tang family? I got it! Then send someone to follow up and make sure to bring Tang Yu in. As long as he comes in as a business genius, the return of funds will not be a problem... "


    All the thoughts before Qi Qi, after hearing this phone call, were completely eliminated.


    Mo Xun wants to cooperate with the people of the Tang family. With Tang Jue''s temperament, once she knows that she would rather ask for Mo Xun than submit to him, Mo Xun''s project is bound to fail.


    She has already implicated her great aunt and can''t implicate other people.


    "Qiqi, why are you back? Don''t you come back tomorrow? " Mo Xun hung up the phone and turned around to see her standing at the kitchen door.


    "When it''s all over, I''ll be back."


    "Have you had dinner? Have noodles together


    Qiqi pretended to be relaxed: "no, what you do is dark cooking."


    "You don''t look down on me. I''m already at the top of my cooking." Mo Xun smiles and greets her in. Then, put the chopsticks into her hand and said, "you can cook it for me. I''ll come when I go."


    "Didn''t you get to the top and let me cook it?"


    "I''ll get you something. Wait Mo Xun said, turning around and out of the kitchen. Qiqi took a look at his back and was worried. This matter, obviously can''t find Mo Xun, but, uncle and Qiyu there, how can she explain it?"What a fool, my noodles are all cooked for you! You''re the one who makes dark food! " As soon as Mo Xun came back, he was very angry to see her standing still. He grabbed chopsticks and quickly fished out noodles.


    "I''m sorry." Qiqi some sorry, "I am too tired, first to take a bath and rest, you also go to bed early."


    She said and went out of the kitchen. Mo Xun stretched out his hand and pulled her, "I haven''t given you anything yet."


    "What?"


    Mo Xun put a thin piece of paper into her hand.


    After a moment of doubt, Qiqi looked down and felt a warm feeling at the bottom of his heart.


    Her eyes were red.


    It''s a check.


    Five million.


    "You''re going to cry because of your success and money?" Mo Xun laughed and joked.


    Qiqi squeezed the check and sniffed, "how do you know that?"


    "Qiyu couldn''t find you on the phone, so he came to me. So I asked two more questions


    I see.


    Seven seven pull lips smile. Because Mo Xun this friendship, in the heart original those melancholy, immediately scattered many.


    "Don''t be too busy moving. Tomorrow, I''ll take the money out and make an appointment with the bank in advance. " Mo Xun reminds me. Take the bowl and walk to the restaurant.


    Qiqi looked at the back, followed out. Then he sat down opposite him and pushed the check back in front of him.


    "What are you doing?" Mo Xun glanced at her and continued to eat noodles.


    "Take the money back."


    "You don''t want any life-saving money?" Mo Xun hums, "if seven language knows, must break with you."


    "I know you need money now, too."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Meryton for a moment, but this time he was silent and did not refute.


    "Mo Xun, the better you treat me, the less I can ask for your present money." She can''t share his worries, but at least she doesn''t want to use him as an ATM to increase his burden.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 855

    Mo Xun put down his chopsticks and pushed the check back. "I really need money now, but what I want is hundreds of millions. These millions can''t help me. So take it back


    "Don''t worry about our family. I''ll take care of it." Qiqi refused to take his money. If she takes this money, he wants to get the remaining several hundred million yuan from Tang family Tang Yu, which will also be ruined.


    "You deal with it? What do you do with it? "


    "There will be a way." Qiqi didn''t want to say in detail, "I went to take a bath, and you went to bed earlier."


    She said, getting up. But Mo Xun suddenly said, "wait, Qiqi. You sit down. I have something to discuss with you. "


    Qi Qi sat down according to Yan.


    Mo Xun looked at her solemnly, "can you do me a favor?"


    "Of course. If you can help me, I''m sure I can. "


    "Recently, I promised my mother to give her a baby. She had to accompany us to the hospital for a comprehensive pre pregnancy examination. Don''t worry. I have already said hello to gynecologists. You just need to do the most basic project. Of course, if you don''t want to, you can do nothing, just go into the examination room and sit down for a while and cajole my mother Mo Xun seems to feel that his requirements are too much. At last, he is more and more careful. One eye, tentatively looking at her face.


    "Tomorrow, then. I''ll be free tomorrow afternoon


    I didn''t expect that Qi Qi would promise at once. Mo Xun was relieved and laughed easily, "I know I didn''t read the wrong person."


    "But I''ll tell you first. There''s no next time. This time, I just happened to have a physical examination organized by the company. I also went with the company and went with you. "


    "Whatever the reason, I''ll thank you first." Mo Xun winked at her, "do you want me to make a promise?"


    "Keep it for yourself." Qi Qi Yi smiles and gets up, "remember to clean up after eating. You can''t sleep until you wash the dishes. "


    "Yes, wife!"


    Seven seven back to the room to take a bath, lying in bed, but how can not sleep. In the end, is she still going to ask Tang Jue?


    the other side.


    Tangmen.


    Tang Jue came out of the bath and received a call from Jian Qing.


    "Little Lord, Miss Qiqi did go back to the city of Jude overnight."


    "Well." Tang Jue is not surprised. It seems that the time from the net is getting closer and closer. He is very much looking forward to his seven, take the initiative to appear in front of him


    In his mind, he unconsciously outlined the scene of her lying under him. Eyes, deep up, added a few ambiguous feelings.


    Jian Qing was over there, but she didn''t know how to open her mouth: "however, today, there is another thing I don''t know whether to say it or not


    "You''re tired of half your vacation, aren''t you?" When is it that you don''t speak so simply and hesitantly?


    "Then I said -" Jian Qing coughed softly: "I think I''m afraid miss Qiqi doesn''t mean to fall in love with herself. Moreover, I''m afraid she really intends to have a baby with Mo Xun. "


    When Jian Qing said this, she could clearly feel that someone was breathing heavily over there.


    Even if it was just through the phone, he felt a sharp chill. However, he still insisted and continued to speak: "Mo Xun made an appointment for their pre pregnancy examination in the hospital today."


    Silence.


    Dead silence.


    Jian Qing is holding her cell phone. She is stiff over there. He is very glad that he announced the news by telephone. If it''s face-to-face, he''ll be blown to pieces by the storm.


    The next day.


    Early in the morning.


    After Qiqi finished washing, she went out to make breakfast.


    Just out of the door, Mo Xun came out of the room in a hurry. His shirt was not buttoned up neatly, and his tie was still crooked. He didn''t care at all.


    The door of the room was slammed, which showed his impatience at the moment.


    Qiqi was frightened by his appearance and stopped to ask: "what''s the matter? Early in the morning. "


    "Something happened." Mo Xun''s face is very ugly, "Qi Qi, the inspection in the afternoon can''t go."


    Seeing his face, Qiqi suddenly felt a little uneasy in his heart and pulled him in. "Mo Xun, what''s wrong?"


    "It''s OK. It''s business."


    "Is it What''s wrong with the Tang family? "


    Mo Xun was surprised, "how do you know?"


    Qiqi''s small face scratched a trace of pale, holding Mo Xun''s hand, some slight shaking.


    Mo Xun was somewhat dispirited when he mentioned this matter. "Originally, we cooperated with Tang family Tang Yu on three projects. Our company had invested nearly 30 billion yuan in these three projects. As a result, Tang Yu suddenly asked to withdraw his capital. He had not invested enough money to affect the overall situation. However, the chain effect is very serious. Other investors, seeing him leave, asked to put the project on hold. Our company can''t afford to put it on hold now. Once the project progress is delayed, the loss will be incalculable. "Seven seven light listen, then feel the heart hair cold.


    Tang Jue, is this to kill all? Just for one of her, why should he make such a move?


    "Qiqi, you can eat breakfast alone. I''ll go to the company." Mo Xun said he wanted to go out.


    "I''ll go out with you."


    "So early, where are you going?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Tang clan. "


    "Well?"


    Mo Xun looked at her inexplicably. However, Qiqi didn''t explain any more. He didn''t even care to take the bag and left the door in a hurry.


    When Qiqi arrived at the Tang family, it was still very early.


    It''s not eight o''clock.


    She stood in the hall downstairs, waiting for news from the housekeeper. I''m afraid that now Tang Jue is still asleep. If that is the case, she will have to wait another hour or two.


    Now


    She was so anxious that she could hardly wait for another minute.


    "Miss Qi, the little Lord said that he wanted you to go upstairs to find him."


    Just as he was restless, the housekeeper answered. Qi Qi breathed a sigh of relief and immediately went upstairs. He did not forget to say "thank you" to the housekeeper.


    Tang Jue''s master bedroom, Qiqi has never been in.


    Now, standing in front of his door, she stopped. Hand, on the doorknob, nervous enough to float a layer of hot sweat in the palm. She came in a hurry, with only a burst of anger and impulse, and did not prepare for any psychological.


    Now, when the matter comes to an end, I feel confused.


    Take a deep breath and slowly push the door open.


    His room is incredibly large. French windows, beige curtains.


    On the big gray bed, he still sleeps with his eyes closed. Thin was randomly covered in the man, just right to block the lower half of the body, revealing a strong sexy chest. His one arm lazy pillow in the back of his head, closed eyes resting, completely without any attack.


    If it wasn''t for personal experience, who would have thought that he could drive so many people to despair overnight?


    "Mr. Tang." Qi Qi opened his mouth and tried to restrain his impulse to question him.


    "I have the habit of taking a bath in the morning. Go and let me have some water." He spoke, his voice languid to the extreme, but also with a little sleepy drowsy. When speaking, he did not even open his eyes to see her. It is clear that the noble son of the noble family is in a high position.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 856

    Qi Qi looked down at him and did not move for a while.


    Did not wait for the sound, Tang Jue seems to have no patience, eyes slightly narrowed a slit, "not willing? If you don''t want to go, I''m busy


    Adjust a more comfortable position, but make a noise to drive people. The voice is so cold that people feel that each word can be cold into the heart, freezing people.


    Qiqi still remembers the purpose of her coming here, so she can''t go. Eyes in the room around a circle, finally, obedient to the direction of the bathroom.


    His room is bright and spacious. Half wall, half curved glass window. Looking out from the room, there is a lush mountain view, and a bay circling under the mountain. Qiqi goes through the window and goes to the bathroom. The light and shadow outside the window, from her body, will her small face shine more and more white.


    Until she went in, Tang Jue slowly opened her eyes, eyes, a bit more cold.


    Today, it is obvious that she came to ask for herself for that man!


    -


    in the bathroom.


    White Jacuzzi, Qiqi sitting on the edge of the bathtub, quietly watching the water on the water in a daze. Delicate fingers, gently stirring in the water, trying to temperature. Looking at the circle of whirlpool, she sighed gently, and there was more melancholy between her eyebrows.


    When Tang Jue came in, she saw her like this. The position where she sat was embellished with the morning light outside the window.


    Eyes slightly droop, flapping eyelashes, like two fans. She had no make-up, but her eyelashes were as thick as they were carefully painted.


    On weekdays, he has seen countless women, almost all of them are delicate make-up, like Wenxin, every time like a doll who can''t find fault. Therefore, he is also used to looking at those girls with make-up. He always feels that he is more energetic and looks at them with ease.


    But she was the exception.


    She doesn''t like make-up. Her skin is crystal clear and bright, white and red. It''s not perfect enough to pick out nothing wrong, but it''s like a porcelain doll.


    At the moment, it is obviously unhappy, the small face has a touch of melancholy.


    "How much water do you want?"


    She found his entry, turned her face to see him, and took the lead in speaking. Just unhappy, has been hidden.


    Tang Jue regained his consciousness and restrained the hot light under his eyes. He said coldly, "thirty degrees."


    "Then you can sit and wait a little longer, now." Qi Qi''s tone in a little more deliberately please.


    She wants to understand that she is to ask for him, this proud man, and he quarrel with him, rather than call his heart. If it''s boring, she''ll be let go.


    As for her attitude, Tang Jue kept a fire in her heart and only gave an order: "go to the dressing room and prepare a bathrobe for me. I''ll wear it later."


    According to Qi Qi''s usual temperament, even if he did not refuse, he would not be allowed to command, but at the moment, she was just a light should, rubbing his body, went out.


    After a while, she came from the dressing room with a white bathrobe and handed it to him. He didn''t look at it. He stretched out his hand and threw the bathrobe to the side. "Don''t be white."


    Obviously, this man is trying to find fault. Qiqi did not speak, only turned out.


    Behind her, Tang Jue stares at her submissive back, her face already quite ugly.


    Back, she had a gray bathrobe in her hand.


    Tang Jue took the dress and threw it directly on her body, "change the color!"


    His manner is arrogant, strength is not small, the moment the clothes rise and fall, the belt heavily pulled seven white small face. The feeling, like being slapped in the face, made her cheek blush.


    She was stunned and her eyelashes trembled.


    Tang Jue looked down at her and saw the red spot on her small face. Her heart was tight. Anger was suppressed, subconsciously raised his hand, trying to break her face over to have a closer look, but


    Before the finger touched her, she had turned away.


    "I''m going to change colors."


    Her tone cooled a lot, but still did not attack. She''s just a plaything in his hand. She''s just led by the nose. What''s the protest?


    Just turned around to clean up the gray bathrobe on the ground, and then held the white bathrobe together in my hands, and prepared to go out without expression.


    Tang Jue eyebrow heart suddenly jumped down, "stop!"


    Qi Qi took a deep breath, and then slowly turned around.


    The storm in Tang Jue''s eyes was about to gush out. However, he restrained himself and said, "since he is so obedient, why don''t you take off your clothes, so I don''t have to do it?"


    Seven seven eyelashes trembled, holding the clothes hand, tightened some. At this time, the small face can really see a few emotions..


    He scoffed, "have planned to sell myself to me today, but also reluctant to give up your reserve and self-esteem?"


    Qi Qi''s small face passed a trace of pale.


    At the moment, what he is selling is, as he said, a commodity. Cheap and humble, he was forced to come here, but he looked down on him.Heart, tight with pain.


    Under Tang Jue''s sneering eyes, she finally put down her bathrobe. Then, as if to go out of the way, raised his hand, one by one untied the shirt buttons on his body. However, it was such a move that seemed to completely annoy Tang Jue. He step closer to the past, directly from the ground to carry Qiqi, bath also did not wash, vigorously thrown to bed.


    Qi Qi scrambled up, only to see the appearance of his anger. Why is he still angry when he is following him?


    Tang Jue clasped her chin, and her eyes were like swallowing her. "If something happened to Jiang Shao, you are not in a hurry. You can plan to give birth to Mo Xun. Now something happened to Mo Xun, but you can''t wait to send yourself to the door in such a low voice? "


    In his voice, gloomy and frustrated.


    A nameless fire is full of pressure, but there is no outlet to vent.


    Qiqi was trapped in the soft bed, inexplicably coagulated and suddenly angry with him, "I humbly came to ask you, is not that what you want? You want me to give up in front of you. Now that I''ve given up, what are you dissatisfied with? "


    "I want you to give up?" The man chuckled, as if she said something like a joke, "I want you to admit defeat has a fart use!"


    He Tang Jue wants to admit defeat, but it is as easy as a piece of cake. Why spend so long time with her? However, in the emotional world, what does he want to win or lose?


    All he wanted was for her to stay with him! To her world, eyes, only his existence! But, obviously, in his world, that Mo Xun is much more important than him!


    Jealousy, full of the whole heart. On the Qi Qi completely do not understand the eyes, he suddenly bent down to kiss her lips. With a big hand, she pulled off her corset.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 857

    On the other side, in the room.


    Women''s groans, has been very restrained, but still can not help but from the purplish little mouth gently overflow.


    The man pinched her chin and covered her lips again with a passionate kiss.


    Qiqi has been tossed all over the body soft and weak, but also did not forget to complain in a hoarse voice, "you I don''t know how to control


    "Well." Men return very simply, lazy and infatuated, eyes are full of ambiguous waves, "not easy to eat you, what do I want to control?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qiqi is worried about whether he can walk out of the room safely today.


    one hour later.


    When the housekeeper went upstairs in person to ask if they would like to heat the cold dishes again, he only heard the sound of "bang" -- the sound of body pounding against the door. It was followed by the sounds of men and women intertwined. Outside, the housekeeper lifted his hand, which was about to knock on the door, and fell down again. A dry cough, also red face.


    The little Lord also said that he wanted to boil bullwhip soup. Fortunately, he didn''t drink it. Otherwise, he would get it!


    In the end, she was so soft that she couldn''t move her fingers any more. Hanging on him, she would have fallen if she hadn''t been held by him.


    She lay on his shoulder and gasped for a long time before she found her voice, "you Let me down... "


    The soft voice trembled. In fact, the body was shaking.


    "Don''t move..." Tang Jue is not willing to let go.


    There was a cry in her voice, "I want to rest..."


    Now her whole body is aching. If she continues to do it, she is afraid that she will fall apart.


    "Well. But before you take a break, take a bath. " Tang Jue took her to the bathroom. With one hand, she lifted her black hair, which was scattered on her shoulders. At the moment, her eyes are lax, her face flushed, and she looks like a ripe peach, which makes people salivate.


    He fixed his eyes on her, eyes, blooming with a bit of lustre. It is more difficult to calm down the emotional agitation in the chest.


    His Qi Qi, after all, still belongs to him


    After watching for eight years, I still didn''t miss it.


    "Don''t look at it..." Seven seven tired fast can''t open his eyes, but still can feel his burning eyes have been staring at himself. Staring at her blush and heartbeat, subconsciously raised her hand to cover his eyes.


    He was in a good mood, looked up and laughed happily, "baby, cover my eyes, fall pain can not blame me."


    The way he laughs like this, he looks perfect. Just like a sudden bloom of light, in a moment, all around everything has become pale. Seven seven one Zheng, looking at him, actually see some out of God.


    He was grabbing her hand. Thin lips charming pick high, "do not let me see you, but secretly look at me. What''s up, is it good? "


    Seven seven embarrassed next.


    I feel guilty.


    Don''t open your eyes I didn''t look at you. "


    Tang Jue loved her so much that she could not expose her. She just raised her face and kissed her lips again.


    So


    Two people, it is such a kiss all the way into the bathroom. At the end of the kiss, Tang Jue can''t bear to bathe in fire.


    "Well, Qiqi, you can''t kiss any more..." On the way, Tang Jue took the lead to withdraw from her lips, somewhat embarrassed.


    Seven seven can feel out, this person unexpectedly had a reaction, like never tired appearance.


    She did not dare to provoke him again.


    "Can you wash it yourself?" Tang Jue looks at her.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well. "


    "Try it yourself." Tang Jue carefully put her into the bathtub. Although they had just done what they should have done and what they should have seen, Qi Qi was still deeply embarrassed. Put into the bathtub, immediately shrink into a ball, hands and feet will block their own body. Look up at him, drive people, "you go out, I''ll do it myself."


    Tang Jue really wanted to help her wash it, but


    If you wash it down, I''m afraid it''s really endless today.


    "Well, you do it yourself. If you need any help, just call me. I''m in the bathroom opposite. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Good. "


    Tang Jue stretched out her hand to carry the two sets of bathrobes she had taken before and looked at her, "what color do you want?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Just white. "


    "I''ll put this for you. I took the gray. " Tang Jue put the white bathrobe beside the bathtub.


    Qiqi looked at the piece in his hand, "don''t you want these colors?"


    Tang Jue chuckled, "now any color will do."


    Looking at his smile, Qiqi''s expression also unconsciously became clearer. He complained in a low voice: "it''s really fast..."


    "What?" Tang Jue raised her eyebrows.


    Seven seven dare not provoke him, quickly shake his head, "nothing, you go out quickly."Tang Jue didn''t stay much this time. Instead, she brought her door and turned out. Go to another bathroom in the room.


    Qiqi leaned in the bathtub, the hot water was dense, and the body stretched out, so that the fatigue was barely dispersed. She was lying in the mirror looking at herself. At the moment, she was quite different from herself in peace.


    On the face, has the obvious spring feeling


    She raised her hand and gently swept over her shoulder. The original white skin is now covered with kissing marks. It seems that the ambiguity is to the extreme.


    She still clearly remembers that Tang Jue''s lips had thoroughly kissed every inch of her body''s skin. She was so ashamed that she wanted to hide, but she was firmly pressed under her body and continued to kiss deeply.


    He was like a wild animal just released from his cage, as if he would never feel tired.


    Qi Qi has never had such experience, but he still knows that this man is perfect in conquering women. At least, she was happy all the way.


    She blushed at the thought. Simply immerse oneself in the water, only then can be forced calm some.


    When Tang Jue came out of the bathroom after taking a shower, she was already in bed.


    In his pajamas, lying on the pillow, he looked more like a child. He looked at it with more warmth in his eyes.


    Approaching, you can see that on the small face, you can see the red color of sentimental tide,


    Tang Jue''s heart palpitation is more and more severe.


    She put it down on the edge of her shoulder. She woke up with a start, lazily opened her eyelids, and saw the beautiful face like a goblin. She tightened the sheet on her body and complained in a low voice like protest, "I''m tired, I can''t do that again..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 858

    No more.


    This man has been doing it for so long and so many times. It doesn''t matter if she is the first time! Fortunately, the pain is only the first time. After two times, although the acceptance was still a little hard, but Tang Jue used all kinds of patience to coax her, she has been able to adapt slowly.


    He was funny, his thumb gently rubbed on her neck, greedily felt the delicate touch on her body, "really thought I would want you all day?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ No Qiqi said, grabbing his hand off his neck. Her passion was too deep. She had not yet completely recovered. Her body was so sensitive that she could not be touched by him.


    The half coquettish, half coquettish and half coquettish made Tang Jue''s eyes deeper. She clasped her soft finger in her palm and clenched it tightly. "You look like this, which only makes me want to touch you more..."


    Her face was redder than before.


    "If it wasn''t for fear that you couldn''t bear it, I would really ask you to come back all day long after you''ve lost so many years..."


    Qiqi then raised his eyes and looked at him bewildered, "so many years?"


    "Well, all these years." Tang Jue repeated in a low voice. As she spoke, her face fell down slightly, and her lips were about to fall on her lips. Qi Qi breathed, but did not move. His eyes were only burning on his lips, staring at himself inexplicably some thirsty. When he thought he was going to kiss himself, he whispered, "are you hungry? Would you like to go down and have something to eat? "


    Er


    Love yourself.


    Qi Qi was embarrassed for a moment, bit his lip, then shook his head: "can''t eat..."


    And


    Go downstairs now?


    Is he sure she can walk?


    "What did you have in the morning?" Tang Jue put one hand on her side, the other hand still held her hand, and talked to her very close.


    Such a distance, let Qiqi heartbeat some fierce, "nothing to eat."


    "I''ll have to eat some later."


    "What time is it?"


    He turned over and took a look at the wrist watch at the head of the bed. "It''s more than one o''clock in the afternoon."


    ¡°£¡¡± Seven seven speechless. It''s been so long. It''s been four or five hours. And the man Will physical strength be too good? It''s still alive for so long.


    The next moment, Qiqi thought of something. She looked up at Tang Jue, and her red lips moved. She wanted to say something. However, when she thought of his previous attitude, she wanted to say something.


    "I know what you want to say, Moshun and your aunt. I''ll know what to do with it." Did not wait for Qi Qi to open her mouth, Tang Jue had already spoken first.


    Qi Qi was relieved.


    And then he went back to bed.


    "Have a good rest, and I''ll ask the housekeeper to bring up the food."


    Tang Jue exhorted, and deeply coagulated her one eye, then turned over from the bed.


    Press a button, the heavy curtain slowly opened, light re - shine into the room.


    In my ears, there was a rustling sound, and Qiqi knew that he was dressing. Her face, buried in the pillow, pondered for a long time before she opened her mouth stiffly: "later Can you not hurt these innocent people? "


    Tang Jue is buttoning his sleeve. When he hears her words, he moves slightly.


    "Who are the innocent? Mo Xun He looked down at Qiqi, mentioned that man, he looked a lot worse. "He has been innocent since the day he dared to marry you. Besides, do you dare to have a baby? You should be glad that he is a gay, otherwise, Mo will not have a foothold in Jude. He has not been disgraced, it has left room for him


    His tone was always calm and plain, but his attitude was full of arrogance and arrogance. He Tang Jue wants to kill a person, an enterprise, but it''s just a matter of fingers.


    Qiqi knew that he had the strength.


    She took the quilt and sat up from the bed to see him, "even if you don''t mention Mo Xun, then my aunt She has never offended you. Why should you force her to death? "


    "Your aunt?" Tang Jue leaned over to look at her, and her voice dropped a little bit, "I forced her to die. Who taught you this?"


    The noon sun outside the window shines in, and the shadow cast by his tall and straight body envelops her. Her expression looks cool in the shadow.


    The shirt is not completely buttoned up, a stoop, sexy chest shows more than half.


    Although what he should have happened has happened, and it has happened so many times, it is still too provocative to see this man at such a close distance.


    Qi Qi turned away and did not dare to look at it more. He said in a low voice: "I know that I don''t need to be taught..."


    Looking at the small face that was leaning towards the past, and her sentence of "I knew it myself" without hesitation, Tang Jue suddenly said with a smile, "yes, I almost forgot that in our eyes, all my hands are evil, dirty and dirty. Therefore, it is normal to play with them. "


    Now think of these words of her accusation, chest still feel stuffy.Seven seven tiny Zheng.


    These words were clearly from her own mouth, but now it sounded to her that they were not so pleasant to hear. Even, inexplicably want to refute


    She turned her face and saw his slightly taut facial lines. Her lips moved and she wanted to say something to him. However, he had already stood up and collected all his emotions. She only said to her faintly: "lie down and sleep. Your aunt can get home safely today. And... "


    After a pause, Tang Jue buttoned the button on his sleeve and added, "in the future, as long as you are obedient and stay with me, none of the so-called" innocent people "will be OK. However, if he is not obedient - "


    he lowers his eyes and softens his gorgeous voice," no one can guarantee that anything will happen again. "


    This is a threat and a warning. But it was very gentle, like love words.


    Seven seven thin eyebrows gently twisted, just still feel want to take back those words, now do not want to. Just turned around, some angry with his back to him.


    This man always uses his power to make people surrender. It was as if everything was nothing more than playing with his playthings, including her.


    It''s just


    I''m really his plaything.


    How can he be obedient if he wants to be obedient? To turn her into a doll with no thought and all by him? So, as long as she is obedient, he will lose interest and let himself go?


    Seven seven in the mind of all kinds of problems in the circle, and then, only heard the sound of the door was taken. Tang Jue, he''s out.


    She could not help but look up at the closed door, and then lay back on her back.


    He just wanted her, and now She has given it to him. He Have you already halved your interest?


    Seven seven side body, took the quilt to wrap oneself. I don''t know why, in my heart, I don''t feel happy because of this idea. On the contrary It''s a little stuffy.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 859

    As soon as Tang Jue appeared in the hall, Tang and song exaggeratively pretended to be surprised. "I thought you could come out tomorrow morning, but it seems that I''m not as hungry and thirsty as I thought."


    "Shut up!" Tang Jue sat down on the sofa and threw a pillow.


    In bed spent so long energy, he is not half decadent, but is the appearance of refreshing.


    Jian Qing quickly sent the documents up, "little Lord, these are the documents you want to have today."


    "Well." Tang Jue took the document with one hand, and ordered the servant: "let the kitchen do something light and send it to Qiqi."


    "Yes, little Lord."


    "Brother, are you sure Qiqi can still eat? You feed her so full all morning. " The Tang and Song dynasties were not afraid of ridicule.


    Tang Jue, with a smile on his face, looked at him. "Are you free lately?"


    The Tang and Song dynasties made a stir.


    "I happen to have a medical program in the rainforest. Why don''t I just throw you in?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Brother, I think I have something else to do in the hospital. Let''s go first. " The Tang and Song Dynasties got up and went out to escape. He was tortured to death last time in such a ghost place as the tropical rain forest. He was unwilling to set foot again even after he was killed.


    As soon as the Tang and Song Dynasties left, their ears finally stopped.


    Turning over the documents in her hand, Tang Jue said, "the administration of industry and Commerce will make an appointment with people and give me time to talk to them in person."


    "Will you go in person?" Jian Qing was still surprised.


    Originally, those people wanted to interview the young master of Tang clan, but they were not qualified.


    "Well. This time, Jiang Shao''s case is somewhat complicated and involves a wide range of people. She can only be exempted from prison for 5 million yuan. In fact, it will bring endless troubles. "


    Therefore, we had to ask the young master of Tangmen to sell this face and give her a one-time solution.


    Jian Qing understood his good intentions to Qiqi. It''s just


    "People from the industrial and commercial bureau always have a big appetite. The five million yuan is just filling in the vacancy. The others..."


    "I don''t even have this money, Tang Jue?" Tang Jue interrupted him.


    Jian Qing was silent.


    We are all businessmen. When we fight people in the market, we have to fight for money. Tang clan hasn''t done the thing of feeding lions with millions without any reason. At present, it is obvious that Tang Jue will not blink at how much money he spends in order to make her happy.


    "Well Mo Xun there... "


    "Just let me know my second brother. He will know how to do it. "


    "Good." Jian Qing nodded and went out to make a phone call. Tang Jue turned over the documents on her hands and looked up at the upstairs again. She was absent-minded. It''s no mistake to say that women affect men''s work efficiency. No matter how far away he was, he was still distracted.


    I fell asleep in bed all afternoon on July 1. When I woke up, it was dark outside.


    She was alone in the room.


    Originally, the room was as large as 100 square meters. Now, except for her, there is no sound at all. It seems very empty. Qi Qi was not used to this feeling. He sat up from the bed and groped for a while on the wall. He found the lamp at the head of the bed and twisted it a little. The dim light covered the room.


    Seven seven embraces oneself to sit on the bed, looked around the entire room.


    There were several books piled up on the head of the bed. She flipped through them. They were all in foreign language, introducing various top weapons. It''s obvious that Tang Jue is always watching it.


    These things, to her, are difficult to understand. She just flipped, then put it down and stopped looking. The line of sight falls on a group of photos placed at the head of the bed.


    The picture is not very big.


    But it''s a family photo.


    Two old people, a few middle-aged people, and a group of young people. Driven by powerful genes, everyone in the photo is beautiful in both men and women. In addition to Tang Jue and Tang and Song Dynasties, there are several young people in Qiqi who feel familiar with each other.


    I met Tang youyou in the box that day, as well as several others.


    Qiqi''s eyes lingered in a circle, unconsciously fell on Tang Jue''s face.


    Well, this man Even if you just look at the photos, they are dazzling. Standing around you, it seems more beautiful than her


    It''s just


    Why are you looking at him again? What''s more, it was just a picture. She stared at it with interest for several minutes.


    Qiqi realized something, as if it was scalded, and quickly put down the photo.


    She was confused.


    Clearly, each of the men standing by his side has his own characteristics and is beautiful without casting. Tang Jue is not the only one who is worth committing the flower mania.


    But why, her sight It seems that you can only see him?


    "Miss Qi, are you awake?" Just then, outside the door, there was a sound.


    It''s a servant.


    Qiqi recalled, "well. Wake up. "She didn''t dare to think about it any more.


    Get up and go open the door. However, just get up from the bed, the body will be a little soft.


    Chagrin.


    It''s all due to Tang Jue''s lack of restraint.


    She pulled herself up and got up again. His eyes wandered from a corner of the bed and blushed. There, there was a little bit of red blood left by her today. Also, a pool of ambiguous water traces. When it dries up, it''s more ambiguous to stay there


    When Qi Qi was too embarrassed, the servant had already pushed the door and came in. Knowing that others knew what she and Tang Jue had done in the room, but she was still embarrassed and pulled the quilt to block the corner.


    "Miss Qi, please go down to dinner. It''s already eight o''clock. " The servant spoke to her with a smile.


    "Oh, good." Qi Qi nodded. I''m really hungry. At noon, although Tang Jue had a meal order, she didn''t eat much.


    Put on your slippers, side up and get ready to go out. The servant had lifted the quilt and the sheet and was changing the sheet.


    Qiqi blushed, I wish I could find a hole to drill in. I didn''t say anything. I just went out in a hurry.


    It''s all Tang Jue''s fault


    But, of course, he was not in the moment of disgrace.


    When Qi Qi went downstairs, he looked around the whole hall subconsciously. There was no sign of Tang Jue. Isn''t he at home?


    "Looking for my brother?" The Tang and Song Dynasties did not know where they came from.


    His mind was seen through at a glance, seven seven embarrassed, shaking his head, "..." No


    Tang and song only laugh, but also do not expose her.


    "My brother went out in the afternoon. Generally speaking, he would come back late." Tang Song took off his coat and handed it to the servant, and Qiqi said, "anyway, we''ll have dinner together."


    "Well, good." Qiqi did not refuse.


    Tang and song are not Tang Jue. They are not so moody as he is. They are much easier to get along with. So, it''s easy to eat with him.


    Qi Qi was really hungry, so he ate two more mouthfuls. However, I can''t help but worry about my aunt and Mo Xun. I don''t know how they are now. She still has to leave tonight.


    When I was thinking about this, I looked up and found that the Tang and Song dynasties were staring at themselves.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 860

    Qiqi suddenly remembered what he had seen in the window before, and felt embarrassed and embarrassed. She blushed and coughed, lowered her head to avoid his sight and asked softly, "what are you looking at? Is there anything on my face?"


    "Well, I want to see if there are flowers on your face." Tang Song teased her, "if there is no flower, you say, with my brother''s temperament, how can you be fascinated?"


    Then he corrected him seriously, "he is not fascinated by me, just It''s just a temporary interest. "


    It''s Tang Jue who fascinates people. That''s his strong point. Moreover, it doesn''t need any God, just the face, the temperament of a powerful family, is enough. Moreover, people like him, what kind of women have not seen, how can they be willing to fall for which woman?


    "As far as I know, no woman has ever entered his room, so don''t mention his bed. You say, it''s not ecstasy, what is it


    Hearing the words of Tang and Song Dynasty, Qiqi raised his head, clear eyes, looking at him in search of truth and falsehood in his words.


    Tang Song continued: "my brother must love you this time, but he has not touched a woman for at least 8 years before."


    Qi Qi is drinking water, heard the Tang and Song Dynasties, choked by water straight cough. I don''t know if I''m ashamed of this topic or choked. My face is red.


    But, how could that man have not touched a woman for so many years? When Ming Ming was in bed, everything seemed to be very skillful and profound. And, before that, he and Wen Xin, they seemed very close.


    "Are you all right?" The questions of Tang and Song dynasties are concerned. If he chokes out a good or bad way, Tang Jue may want to transfer him to the rainforest.


    "It''s OK. It''s OK." Qi Qi waved his hand, "it''s just Especially unexpected. "


    In fact, this is not totally groundless. After all, his performance in bed in the morning really looks like a wild animal that has been locked up for many years


    Qiqi and unconsciously think of the morning passion, suddenly feel dry mouth, busy choking saliva is better.


    Fortunately, the opposite Tang Song has continued to eat, did not see her again.


    Her mobile phone, at this moment, suddenly rings. Qiqi put down the tableware and took the mobile phone out of his pocket. The word "Qiyu" is displayed on the screen.


    She cultivated very well. She nodded at the Tang and Song Dynasties, then got up and walked out of the restaurant and listened to the phone.


    "Qiqi, where are you?" The voice of Qiyu is much easier than before. On hearing this, Qi Qi Yi knew that there was probably good news.


    "Is aunt back?"


    "Well. My parents knew it was Mosun who helped, so they wanted you two to come over for dinner. Are you free? "


    Qi Qi looked up at the time. It was a quarter past eight.


    "I might have been a little late in the past."


    "It''s OK. We''ll wait for you. Come here quickly


    Qiqi didn''t refuse again. Aunt was very difficult to eliminate. When she returned home, she always wanted to have a face-to-face. Seven seven hung up the phone, and then back to the restaurant, and Tang Song said: "I have something temporary, I have to go first."


    "Now?"


    "Well."


    "Does my brother know?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''ll talk to him on the phone later


    Tang Song nodded, "then I''ll ask the driver to see you off."


    Not waiting for Qi Qi to refuse again, Tang and song had already recruited servants and ordered them to go down. Qiqi also followed his good intentions. It was not easy to take a taxi on the hillside here. Now she is in a hurry. It will be more convenient to have a car to send her off.


    Qi Qi called Mo Xun on the way.


    Mo Xun is obviously very busy, even the assistant answers the phone. Mr. Mo is in a meeting with Mr. Tang Yu. Qi Qi was relieved to hear this. To be able to hold a meeting means that there is room for discussion.


    When we got to Qijia, we still had a distance of one station. Qiqi asked the driver to stop on the side of the road and walk back. She didn''t want her uncle to find out that she was not Mo Xun, but Tang Jue.


    Thinking of that day, and uncle together in front of his father''s tombstone promise, and then think of today''s matter, Qiqi can''t help but feel a bit heavy.


    "Why are you alone today? What about Mo Xun? " Qiqi entered the door, which was opened to her by Qiyu.


    "He had a meeting temporarily, so busy that he didn''t have time to connect to the phone, let alone eat." Seven seven while changing shoes, while in. It''s just a day, and the atmosphere at home is quite different from before.


    In the kitchen, Qiyong and his wife are both wearing aprons. See seven come in, only casually build a few words, and continue to be busy.


    Looking at their love, Qi Qi was also gratified. Tang Jue started from them with a mean approach.


    Seven language pastes from the back, suddenly lowers the head, sniffs on her body.


    "Smell what? What do I smell? " Seven seven spirit, also followed her to smell, but did not smell out of any special flavor."The fragrance you have today is very different from what you used to be."


    "Is it?" Qi Qi raised his hand and smelled it again. That''s how it turns out.


    Today, when she took a bath, she used Tang Jue''s shower gel. The fragrance of jasmine was the same as that of peppermint. In peacetime, she used a different kind of bath milk with fruit flavor.


    Well


    It smells good again. She thinks


    "What kind of nose do you have She put down her hand and opened her mouth to Qiyu.


    "you smell as like as two peas." Mentioning the man he adores in his heart, Qi Yu''s eyes are full of brilliance, "although I only have close contact with him twice, but I always remember the fragrance on him. I''m afraid I''ll never forget it. "


    When it comes to the last sentence, the tone of the seven language conversation is full of obsession.


    Qiqi could see that this time she was really moved. Laughing and joking, "otherwise, I''ll help you to have a look at the brand of this bath milk. You can go and buy the same one. In this way, don''t you feel that God is around you every day? "


    "I want to buy it. However, I found out that this bath milk is from gsengcii, which is specially made for Austin castle. Ordinary people like us can''t buy it even if they have money. "


    Seven seven think about it. Tang Jue''s food and clothing, which is not specially customized? Even the tableware usually used is the classic work of famous designers.


    "However, is it that your family Mo Xun can buy, you changed this bath milk?" Seven language suddenly remembered, eyes bright looking at her.


    "No, not Mo Xun. This is from someone else''s house. I''ll just borrow it. " 7.


    "Someone else''s?" Seven language pick eyebrow, "seven seven, this is men''s only, who did you go to borrow bath milk, your family Mo Xun know?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 861

    Qi Yu is a joking tone, but Qi Qi feels guilty to death. I don''t know how to explain it.


    Fortunately, now Qi Yong comes out of the kitchen.


    "What are you two sisters up to?" Qi Yong looks happy, is not what he saw last time. Chong seven language way: "go quickly, take chopsticks for your mother, don''t stand, it''s so late."


    "I see, Dad." Seven languages speak.


    Seven seven quickly into the kitchen, "I''ll help."


    when I sat down to eat, it was already very late. Qiqi had eaten in the Tang family before Qi Qi. At this moment, I couldn''t eat anything. I just stayed at the table and made a show. Halfway through the meal, the cell phone rings.


    Qiqi saw the number flashing on the screen, heart a jump. Quietly looking around all the people, just put down the chopsticks, "uncle, auntie, I''m going to listen to a phone call."


    "Is it mo Xun? Come on. " Jiang Shao waved her hand with a smile.


    Qiqi vaguely nodded his head and walked out of the restaurant with his mobile phone. Qi Yong looked at the back and asked the opposite daughter, "Qi Qi, is there something on your mind?"


    "What''s on your mind?" Seven language picked up a mouth of rice, sucking chopsticks, shaking his head, "did not listen to her."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qi Yong didn''t make a sound and looked back at Qiqi.


    "What''s the matter?" Jiang Shao also followed his line of sight and looked at her husband.


    Qi Yong took a chopstick and put it in the bowl of ginger peony. Then he asked, "have you really solved all your problems this time? As far as I know, it''s not that simple. "


    "In fact, I had guessed that something was going to happen - there had been several such incidents before, but in the end they were all saved. Lao Li and their courage are getting stronger and stronger. I don''t listen to how I persuade them to stop. This time is really not so simple, but Lao Li said that someone was already helping with the management - after this time, I will leave the company and stay away from the financial circle. "


    "Someone''s helping with it?"


    "Well. I asked Lao Li if he knew who he was, but they all said they didn''t know. I guess it''s Mo Xun. Ask Mo Xun about the child. "


    Qi Yong was thoughtful and did not say anything more.


    On the other side.


    Go to the hall, seven seven just put the phone through, stick in the ear.


    "Said the housekeeper," you go out at night. " She hasn''t opened her mouth yet. Tang Jue''s voice comes from her mobile phone. By radio waves, it sounds more magnetic at night. Qi Qi said, "well," my aunt is back, so I come back to see her. "


    "Well. Did you have dinner in the evening Tang Jue asked, as if chatting with her. Qiqi can hear the wind whirring over his side. He should be on the phone with her while driving.


    "Still eating."


    "So late?"


    "Well. My aunt came back late. " He said a word, seven seven will answer a sentence, but also do not say many other words, let alone ask him about the situation. So, without a word, the scene suddenly cooled down. It''s like there''s nothing to talk about.


    Qiqi originally thought that Tang Jue would let her go tonight, and she was still searching for words to reasonably refuse him. However, Tang Jue only said "hang up" there, and then he really hung up.


    Listening to the "toot" sound in the phone, seven seven for a long time to come back to God, after an accident, how much or a sigh of relief.


    Put away your cell phone and go back to the restaurant.


    Jiang Shao''s problem was solved and a meal was very enjoyable.


    "It''s so late tonight, don''t go back." After dinner, Qiyu cleared the table while leaving her, "speaking of it, since you went abroad, we have not slept together for a long time."


    Qi Qi was tossed about by Tang Jue this morning. Although he had slept for so long in the afternoon, he was still a little weak. Especially between the legs, but also very uncomfortable. She didn''t want to run any more, so she nodded and agreed, "then I''ll sleep with you tonight."


    "Great." Seven language head to her shoulder to lean on, "I especially miss the days when we used to lie together and whisper."


    Seven seven smile, "that you tell me about your God tonight?"


    "Good."


    The two girls looked at each other and laughed.


    an hour later, Jiang Shao called someone in the kitchen, "take the kitchen garbage down and throw it away."


    "Oh." Seven words should be spoken. Qi Qi got up from the sofa, "I''ll go."


    "No, Qiqi, you sit down and let Qiyu go. The child has become more and more lazy recently. He doesn''t like to move when he comes back from the hospital. " Jiang Shao comes out of the kitchen and stops Qi Qi.


    "Mom, you''re partial. I''m your own daughter. If you want to be so nice to Qiqi, I will be jealous. " Qiyu is joking.


    Jiang Shao poked her forehead. "I''m still jealous, like a child. Go, go, go


    "I see." Qi Yu rubbed the red forehead and got up to pick up the garbage from the kitchen.


    She walked out of the house in her pajamas and family slippers, her hair in a hoop. Just to the door of the community, I saw a car driving over. Although the street lights were dim at night, when the car approached, Qiyu still recognized it at a glance.CF98£¡


    She checked the information before, and found that only a few people owned this car in the whole city of Jude. Because of its owner, Qiyu almost recites all the performance of cf98.


    This car, can it be his?


    It''s not going to happen, is it?


    Seven language Zheng Chong''s looking at, even in the hand trash all forgets to throw away, only waits for that car to approach. She had thought that the car was just passing by. If she could take a look at the man, she would feel very satisfied. However, she never expected that


    The car, when it came to her, suddenly stopped.


    She was in a daze.


    Then, the window, it was slowly lowered.


    The face of the Qing City, slowly exposed, seven language only feel breath hold. At that moment, the whole person was like a frozen frame, staring at the man in his eyes. Around all the light seems to be out, the moment dim down, leaving only a wisp of light around the man.


    "Tang Mr. Tang. " Seven language hard to find their own voice, the export of the three words, but some stuttering. Mind, for a long time is a blank.


    Tang Jue''s eyes were quiet and light like water. She swept a circle on her face. Then, she bent her lips and said, "Miss Qi."


    Qiyu could hear her heart thumping, and she was so excited, "you Do you know my name? "


    Before, they only passed by twice in the hospital without even calling. Qiyu never thought that he would know her name! This is incredible!


    After the door opened, Tang Jue gracefully got out of the car and glanced over her face. Then, she looked up and looked up to the stairs, "the fifth floor, is that your home with the light on?"


    Seven language looks up to see, hastily nods, "is, is."


    "Well." Tang Jue only lightly should one, did not ask again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 862

    Qi Yuben wanted to ask him how he knew where his home was. But he thought of his terrible dress up at the moment. With a soft "ah" sound, his face turned red. He threw garbage with one hand and took off his hair hoop with the other. Oh, my God! What a shame! How could she appear in front of the man she adored?


    After finishing herself, she wanted to ask again, but he had already got back into the car, fiddling with his mobile phone and never looked up again.


    Qiqi was already a little tired. When she was washing and preparing to go to bed, Qiyu rushed in excitedly and slammed the door with a loud bang.


    was shocked. She looked up at her face with bubbles. "What''s the matter?"


    "I I just saw him! "


    "Who?"


    "That''s what I said."


    "Ah, the one you like." Qiqi suddenly realized.


    "Qiqi, do you know? We didn''t even know each other twice before. However, he just said hello to me and called me "Miss Qi". Qiqi, he knows my name! "


    Qiyu looks very bright and pink. Obviously, it''s not light.


    "Besides, he knows where I live. Qiqi, do you think he is paying close attention to me


    said, seven words can''t care about the bubbles in her hands and hold her hand firmly. Eyes looking forward to looking at Qiqi, the bottom of the eye blooms brilliant, just like a girl in love.


    Qiqi seriously asked: "he knows where you live?"


    "Well. I know. "


    "Does that mean that he is not only paying attention to you, but also understanding you? If it''s a person who doesn''t care, won''t you know so much about it? "


    "You think so, don''t you? So, it''s really not my illusion! " For this conclusion, Qiyu is too excited to let go of Qiqi and lie on his back on his back and spread out into the word "big". After a while, he sat up again, still excited on his face, "Qi Qi, do you want me to tell him?"


    "Since he is also fond of you, why don''t you wait for him to tell you?" Qiqi has never been an active person. In fact, she has no experience to share with Qiyu.


    "So it is." Seven language side, shrunk into a ball, two hands folded under the hot face, a heart leaping, as if to fly out of the chest. After a while, he said, "I''m afraid I can''t be reserved and can''t wait to find him."


    Qi Qi''s "puff" laugh, did not pick up her words, but bent over to wash his face.


    At this time, the mobile phone, which was thrown outside, rang again.


    "Qiqi, you call."


    Seven seven vague answer, "help me to see who it is."


    "It''s a strange number. Do you want me to take it for you?"


    Seven language words just fell, seven seven has wet hands out, nothing said, only silently took away the mobile phone from the seven language hand. Seven language laugh at her, "who ah, so nervous?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ I didn''t Qi Qi apologized and looked at the screen. It was Tang Jue. More than an hour ago, they just passed the phone, why


    Qiqi turned around, with his back to seven language, he picked up the mobile phone and stuck it in his ear.


    "Hello."


    "I''m downstairs." Tang Jue''s voice came from the phone.


    Qi Qi was shocked, "ah?"


    "Ah, what?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ How did you come here? "


    "Take you home." Tang Jue''s reply is very light, but it is so natural tone.


    Qi Qi was stunned for a long time. He spoke as if it was her home.


    But actually


    Since his father died at his hands 12 years ago She would have no home


    For so many years, I have been wandering alone in foreign countries, and my life has been very rough. Even if she is living with Mo Xun now, she also knows that it is just under the fence, and she has never felt any sense of belonging.


    Neither uncle''s house nor Mo Xun''s place belongs to her


    Not to mention Tangmen.


    "Come down. Otherwise, I can''t wait for a while. I may go upstairs and carry people myself. " Tang Jue''s voice, in the evening, sounds more and more gentle, soft like water, so that people can''t be hard hearted to refuse.


    "No Tang Jue''s words startled Qi Qi Qi and immediately returned to her mind. She couldn''t imagine what the consequences would be if Tang Jue appeared here. All she had to say was, "I''ll go down and you''ll give me five minutes."


    "Well, no hurry. I''ll wait for you. " As long as she comes down, he has plenty of patience.


    Qi Qi didn''t wait for Tang Jue to say anything more, so he hung up the phone. For Tang Jue to find herself here, she was more or less confused, for fear that he would really come upstairs.


    "Are you all right, Qiqi?" She hung up the phone, seven language see her look nervous, worried asked.


    "It''s OK." Qiqi shook his head and said, "elder sister, I won''t sleep with you tonight.""What''s the matter?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Mo Xun has already arrived downstairs. I''ll take his car back Qi Qi had to lie. Although, she is not good at lying.


    "Now that he is here, let him come up and sit down for a while. My parents are just about to thank him


    "Next time, it''s so late today. My aunt has just come back. She has been so tired for so long that she can''t entertain any more guests. " Qiqi put the mobile phone into his pocket, "uncle, they all rest, I won''t say goodbye, you say it for me tomorrow."


    "OK, then you go back and pay attention to safety." Seven language although feel regret, but also did not have much doubt, just sent seven seven out.


    Qiqi walked out of the unit building and saw the car parked in the community from a distance. It''s a great car. It''s really eye-catching. Fortunately, it is already late at night, and there are not many people walking in the community.


    Tang Jue''s long body leans against the body of the sports car. He is a man who is more dazzling than that car.


    Some people, as if they were born with the magic of absorbing brilliance. Although they were just wearing the simplest black shirts, smoking lazily, and doing nothing, they just couldn''t move their eyes.


    Qiqi stopped at a distance and fixed to look at him. He had always been keen, as if aware of the gaze behind him, and turned round.


    Two people, four eyes on, Qi Qi can not help but think of the passion in the morning, the face unconsciously floating on a thin layer of ruddy.


    Tang Jue saw her, put out the cigarette end, "still not come over?"


    She suppressed the confusion in her heart and forced her to walk calmly. Get into the car almost as fast as you can.


    "Run what?" Tang Jue didn''t get on the bus. Instead, she bent over and put her arms on the front passenger''s seat and looked at her from the outside.


    Apart from the door, Qiqi could still feel the fragrance on his body. What''s more, when he bent down to talk to her, he was like whispering in her ear. The breath was provocative and the voice was confusing.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 863

    This man has always been an expert at bewitching people


    Even if it is serious to talk to you, it also has the charm of emotion.


    Seven seven body all tensed up, dare not look sideways to see him, only whisper: "hurry to go."


    Tang Jue laughingly looked at her tense look, "there are wild animals chasing you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s the beast standing next to her.


    Seven seven heart murmur, but dare not say.


    He lifted his eyes and looked at Tang Jue. After all, he still felt uncomfortable. He had to turn his eyes away. But the next moment, he suddenly leaned over and leaned towards himself. The enchanting face of the goblin is getting closer and closer to her


    The familiar fragrance, entangled with her, entangled in her nose, seven seven in the mind of the moment blank. When he regained his consciousness, he subconsciously moved to the side of the driver''s seat and tried his best to avoid him. He raised his hands and put them against his chest. He tried to push him out of the window. "Tang Jue, don''t..."


    "What else?" He stopped, didn''t move again, but put her rejected hand in his palm.


    His eyes fell on her small face and gazed at her with a smile. Her eyes were full of love, with some natural temptations, which made people feel unbearable.


    Qiqi''s mind is full of passionate pictures under him in the morning. He only feels that he is wrapped in the palm of his hand, which is very hot. For a while, the car became stuffy. She tried to pull out her hand with a little effort, but he held it tightly and she couldn''t get out.


    He leaned over again, getting closer to her


    "Tang Jue, don''t be at my uncle''s house..." She turned away and protested gently, but before she could finish her speech, she was cut off by a click.


    Her seat belt was neatly buckled by him.


    Qi Qi was stunned.


    Then, look at the seat belt and look at him.


    Understand come over, embarrassed to hate can''t find a hole to bury oneself, pull out the hand from his palm hard.


    "What are you thinking about?" Tang Jue was in a good mood and had a good laugh. After another look, she went around the driver''s seat. Qiqi felt that the last look in his eyes was obviously making fun of himself and was even more embarrassed. He only turned his face out of the window and did not look at him.


    I still feel a little hot.


    Well, what does she think!


    The car drove all the way to Tangmen.


    Qiqi sat in the co pilot''s seat, blowing the wind out of the window. Several times, I can''t help but look at the side of the man quietly. Black shirt, on him, has a kind of wild sexy. And his body with the silk Jin expensive, and does not conflict at all, on the contrary is the fusion is just right.


    "Tang Jue." Seven seven think of what, light call him.


    "Well." Tang Jue''s eyes focused on the road ahead, did not open his lips, just from the throat back to her.


    "After that, don''t come here."


    Tang Jue came to see her.


    "My uncle forbids me to associate with you. As for the reason... " Qiqi said this, pursed her lips, turned to open her face, and did not go on.


    Tang Jue looked at her tight side face and knew what she was thinking. Her lips moved and she wanted to say something. But in the end, she didn''t say anything.


    -


    along the way, both were quiet. At night, the road was clear, and he drove steadily and fast, so he arrived at the Tang family on the hillside in 40 minutes.


    This point, so big villa, already very quiet. Only the housekeeper and several servants were still waiting for Tang Jue.


    Tang Jue took off his tie and the servant took it in trained. Tang Jue glanced at the empty room, "where is the young master?"


    "The young master is already asleep." The housekeeper returned.


    Tang Jue let out a "um" and stepped in. Qiqi followed him. He turned to look at her. Before he could speak, she had already said, "I''m a little tired, so go upstairs first..."


    Tang Jue''s lips opened, and without saying anything, she rushed up the stairs as if she had escaped.


    Looking at the back, Tang Jue''s lips were raised unconsciously.


    Now, rabbit, do you want to escape?


    The housekeeper took a look at the disappearing figure, and then took a look at the young master''s expression, and sighed in his heart: the little Lord is really true. In the past, he did not have such a clear look on other girls.


    It is not Tang Jue''s master bedroom, but the second bedroom she used to live in last time.


    Since the last time I came here, it''s a different scene. The dressing room is full of clothes of various styles. Seven seven looked at the eye to know that those are her size.


    Next to the dressing room is a storage room, where all kinds of cameras are available.


    What caught her most was a retro camera in the most prominent position. It is a collection used by master cenas in the 1960s. It has been kept in the international museum.


    Qiqi eyes can not see that period of time, always said his biggest regret is not to see the camera with his own eyes. Later, after her operation and recovery of light, she learned that the camera had been sold at a high price, and she could not take a look at it.Tang qiwan bought this. What''s more, such a valuable thing, at the moment, is at your fingertips.


    Qiqi originally wanted to take it up and have a look at it carefully, but when he touched it, he carefully retracted it for fear of damaging it.


    Some precious things can only be seen from afar, and can not be blatantly played.


    Moreover, if she really let herself damage such art, she can not afford to pay.


    Seven seven again in the storage room around, just reluctantly come out. From the changing room, I took a pair of pajamas and put them on. Lying on the bed, looking at the strange ceiling, I just feel a little trance.


    Before that, I felt that I would never surrender to Tang Jue, but now


    She sighed and did not want to think. She closed her eyes and was about to go to sleep when she heard the anxious voice of the servant outside.


    "Sorry, little Lord The changed sheets should still be in the laundry. I''ll find them for you


    "No, I''ll go myself."


    "You go by yourself?" The servant was obviously surprised.


    The housekeeper''s voice interposed, "little Lord, that kind of place is not for you. I''ll go. "


    "Well, don''t be so wordy. Get out of the way. "


    The voices of these people were ringing at her door, and Qiqi could hear the words "changed sheets".


    They What I''m talking about is not the sheet I changed from Tang Jue''s bed at night, is it?


    Seven seven pondered for a moment, got up from the bed and opened the door.


    Outside the door, Tang Jue is turning to go downstairs. The housekeeper and servant follow carefully.


    "Tang Jue." Seven seven call him.


    Her voice is very light, soft, like the veil, in the night sounds very comfortable.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 864

    Tang Jue stops and looks back at her.


    She was standing at the door barefoot and in her pajamas. He had black hair on his shoulders, and he looked very young.


    His eyes softened a lot. He went back to her and said, "don''t you want to sleep?"


    "I was asleep, but when I heard you talking, I woke up again." Qi Qi came out of the door, his hand was still behind him, holding the door handle, "you just talked about What sheets? "


    Tang Jue smiles and charms all living beings. She leaned down slightly and stuck it to her ear. "Of course, it''s the sheets with the traces of our love..."


    Seven seven necks are red. Step back and push him, "you Pervert


    What else do you want to do with that?


    After being coquettish and angry, she quietly looked at the housekeeper and servant beside her. Both of them were very professional and stood upright on the side, and there was no change in their looks, as if they had never heard their ambiguous words.


    But Qiqi still felt ashamed.


    Tang Jue didn''t think so. She still had a smile on her face. "In bed in the morning, have you seen my metamorphosis?"


    This man is really thick skinned.


    Qiqi couldn''t say anything about him. He nodded to her room and said, "go in and sleep. Don''t trample on the ground barefoot."


    Then he turned around and went downstairs.


    Seven seven looked at the eye, simply went back to the room to put on slippers to follow down. In the laundry room, the servant did not dare to neglect, and hurriedly turned the sheet he wanted out of a pile of sheets.


    "Young master, this is the sheet just removed from your bed." The servant held it and handed it up. Tang Jue said, "well," one hand to pick it up and the other hand to take the mobile phone out.


    Qiqi comes in after him. With a probe, he can see the little blood on the bed sheet that hasn''t been cleaned yet, and Those ambiguous traces


    She blushed, and when Tang Jue reached out to pick it up, she had already taken the lead and hid behind her.


    "What are you doing?" Tang Jue looks at her with interest in her eyes. Her red face looks very good-looking, her eyes moist, decorated with the light above, like a trickle of water under the sun, gentle and pleasant. Dressed with coquetry, it''s more provocative. Tang Jue felt a little bit unbearable.


    "I should ask you what you want to do..." Qiqi looked at him and looked at others. He felt that he had lost his face. He could still be like nobody else


    Tang Jue chuckled as if aware of her embarrassment. Eyes from the servant swept to the housekeeper, waved, "go out, nothing to do not come in."


    The servant nodded and went out. Before the housekeeper quit, he did not forget to remind him: "little Lord, please come out quickly after you are busy. This is not suitable for your identity."


    "Old housekeeper, you are more and more wordy."


    While Tang Jue and the housekeeper were talking, Qiqi put the sheet back into the laundry. Tang Jue reached out and held her directly. Although she is 1.64 meters, compared with Tang Jue''s height, she looks like a child.


    Tang Jue buttoned her on his chest with one hand, and drew the sheet with the other.


    "It''s dirty. What do you want to do?" Seven seven in his chest, anxious to blush, thin eyebrows gently twisted.


    Tang Jue didn''t say anything, but went out of the place where the red blood was printed. Take a look, the eyes are deeper.


    The sight dropped again and fell on Qi Qi''s face.


    His eyes are so deep and complex, as if containing all kinds of feelings, twining her. Qiqi Shensi shaking badly, just want to say what, the next moment, but see he actually took the mobile phone to take those traces down.


    ¡°¡­¡­ What are you doing with this? "


    Tang Jue glanced at the photo, raised his lips, and laughed wildly, "I said, I want to treasure your first time. Do you believe it or not?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± His words are always half true and half false. She couldn''t even tell if she was joking or serious. However, at this moment, Qiqi clearly felt the sound of heart tiny tremor.


    But


    The tremor lasted less than a minute.


    Because the next moment, Tang Jue said: "if you don''t divorce Mo Xun tomorrow, this photo will be sent to Mo Xun''s mobile phone."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All of the moving, in an instant, were hit in pieces. Qi Qi was so angry that he broke away from his arms. He didn''t want to see him any more. He turned around and left the laundry alone.


    She actually thought that he really wanted to treasure the first time that belonged to her, but it turned out to be another threat.


    So is it. Tang Jue was only interested in herself for a while. How could she treasure her first time? Such a thought, Qiqi heart and more than a few points of chat.


    Tang Jue looked at her angry back, and her smile deepened. Looking down, I looked at the photos in the mobile phone, and then I went out satisfied.


    seven sleeps.


    This sleep, originally is a very heavy sleep. It''s hot in the middle of the night. From the abdomen to the chest, to the lips"Oh ~ ~" she snorted and opened her eyes slowly.


    "Awake?" A man''s pleasant voice is ringing in his ear.


    She was half asleep.


    In the room, a dim light was on. By the dim light, she found that she was not in her room at the moment, but lying on Tang Jue''s bed. What''s more, most of the pajamas buttons have been untied, and half of the snow-white chest is exposed in the air.


    What about Tang Jue?


    He was wearing his upper body naked, covering her. His whole body is full of infatuation and ambiguity, and his eyes are a bit enchanting and confused, which makes people feel frightened at just one glance.


    "You What are you doing Seven seven for a long time to find their own voice, an export, breathing a bit disorderly. She felt that she knew what she was asking.


    "I didn''t seem to be fed by you this morning..."


    Qiqi eyelashes shake, looking at him seriously, "Tang Jue, you can''t do this, it''s not good."


    "Well, why not?" He seems to be seriously asking for advice.


    Qi Qi''s whole body trembles violently, very warped nose tip, exudes a layer of fine sweat. The eyes were moist. Shudder, seize his random hand, lift eyes to see him, "experts say, young, do not know how to control, will be bad for the health."


    "Is it?" Tang Jue didn''t know whether he believed it or not. But there was no further, just holding her chin, looking at her, "are we worried about my body?"


    "There is a saying called ''*". You have so many women, and everyone is like this. In the end, sooner or later... " Speaking of this, Qiqi just looked at him, but did not go on.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 865

    "Yes, we will. Who is afraid of whom?" Of course, Tang and song didn''t pay attention to Tang Jue''s nonsense. He has always been arrogant. Why should he degenerate into a group of whoring customers? He also looks romantic on the appearance, but that also can''t help, who let him grow a goblin''s face which looks like to show off amorous feelings all the time.


    Outside.


    Seven seven after listening to their words, eyelashes fan several times, finally did not go in, but turned to prepare to leave.


    "Miss seven." The servant came up and said, "will you stop eating breakfast?"


    "Well, I won''t eat. I''ll go to work first." Qiqi suddenly felt no appetite.


    "Seven seven, come in." Before the servant said anything, a voice came from the restaurant. Tone is very flat, light, but there is a kind of irrefutable atmosphere.


    It''s Tang Jue.


    Qiqidun stopped, but stood there.


    The servant looked back at the restaurant, as if to remind Qiqi, "Miss Qi, the little Lord let you in."


    "Go and help me tell him I''m not hungry."


    "Eat if you are not hungry." She didn''t lower her voice, and Tang Jue could hear it clearly. This sentence is from the restaurant back to her.


    Qiqi and the servant said: "you and he said, I have no appetite."


    The servant is embarrassed. What kind of message is this? In fact, the voice is very clear.


    Tang and Song Dynasty in the inside straight music, "brother, Qiqi is making trouble with you! Who told you to go out whoring


    Qiqi couldn''t see Tang Jue''s look in it, but she was stunned by the words of Tang and Song Dynasty.


    What''s wrong?


    Oneself Is this a quarrel with Tang Jue? Because of his messy private life?


    "We''re not a boyfriend and a girlfriend. I''m afraid she won''t be able to worry about her any more when I go out to play." Tang Jue''s voice is always plain, but her eyes are always on the door.


    Tang Song tut a, "I said this, how does it sound so sour?"


    Qiqi turned back and walked into the restaurant. She heard Tang Jue''s words clearly. When I looked down at him, I could only see his face which looked a little cold.


    Qiqi didn''t say anything, just sat down beside Tang Song, who was opposite tangjue. Yes, as Tang Jue said, they have nothing to do with each other. What''s wrong with her?


    Tang Jue raised her eyes and looked at her quiet and slightly drooping small face. At one glance, she could see that she clearly intended to keep a distance from him.


    "Little sister-in-law, my brother goes out to fool around with other women, so you really don''t want to take care of it?" Tang and song suddenly turned away and asked her.


    Seven seven is drinking milk, heard that sentence "little sister-in-law", suddenly choked. She covered her mouth, coughed twice, turned her face to look at Tang and song, and then looked up at Tang Jue. He thought that Tang Jue would correct him, but he just sat on the opposite side and looked on with cold eyes. He didn''t mean to say anything.


    Qi Qi managed to mix up his breath. At the first moment, he said, "don''t call me that I''m not. "


    Tang and Song Dynasty smile, "never mind, sooner or later will be."


    ¡°¡­¡­ No Qi Qi pursed her lips, and then added: "it won''t..."


    "Er..." Tang and song could feel the sight projected from someone in the opposite direction, and it was thrown on him like a knife, making his scalp numb.


    It seems that he made a wrong remark! Moreover, it is obvious that someone has a long way to go in pursuit of his wife!


    "Well, we don''t talk about it. Since you don''t like my name as "sister-in-law", you will still call you "Qiqi." Tang and song avoided Tang Jue''s eyes. As if they could not see, they turned to Qiqi and said, "wipe your lips, there is some milk..."


    "Here?"


    "No, the other side."


    "Here?"


    "Not really. Forget it. I''ll help you. " Tang and song opened their napkins, raised their hands, and did not meet Qiqi


    "Try touching her!" A voice, inserted in, will be the scene of two people originally particularly harmonious, instantly become stiff and incomparable.


    Tang and song hands shake.


    And Qiqi embarrassed with a smile, and then, slowly, slowly, twist over the body, carefully looking at a young master. I saw that he had put down the tableware, hands around the chest, lazy back on the chair, good time to look at the two of them.


    She is so beautiful that it seems that people and animals are harmless.


    However, this is absolutely false.


    Tang Song''s hand, still held in the air, "brother, you misunderstood, I didn''t touch her. You see, it''s a napkin touch. It has nothing to do with me. "


    The Tang and Song Dynasties quickly set aside the relationship. He knew that Tang Jue was eating vinegar. Qiqi didn''t pay much attention to him from the beginning to the end. Sitting far away from him, he naturally felt uncomfortable. Good bye, Qiqi and he said so much that he let out all his emotions.


    The Tang and Song dynasties are bitter in their hearts!


    Tang Jue slowly put down her hands, stood up, and walked towards them with her long legs.I don''t know what the situation is. However, the next moment, people have been picked up by Tang Jue. In her consternation, she was surrounded by his arms. The next moment, he put out the tip of his tongue and swept over her lips with the utmost temptation.


    The hot and humid feeling came, and Qiqi''s ears turned red.


    After a long time, she returned to her mind. When she wanted to escape, Tang Jue had already retreated from her lips and did not go any further.


    "Brother, the way you wipe the milk is really good." Tang and Song Dynasty were simply dazzled by this pair of flash eyes. Tang Jue, which is wiping milk, is clearly showing his ownership all the time. He felt deeply that he had to think about it and move out of the house.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qi Qi was embarrassed by the Tang and Song dynasties. I lifted my hand and wiped my lips. I only felt that it was wet and hot. She took a look at Tang Jue and quietly moved his hand from her waist. Now, there are not only two of them in the restaurant, but also housekeepers and servants in addition to the Tang and Song dynasties.


    Tang Jue didn''t do any more entanglement. After glancing from her face, Tang Jue released her. After a while, the long finger knocked on the dining table, "go and divorce Mo Xun in the afternoon, and nothing will happen to him."


    Seven seven one Leng.


    Following his finger, he saw a check on the table.


    The check, which she knew, was brought to Tang Jue from Mo Xun before.


    Qiqi thought of her agreement with Mo Xun, "however, I promised him that his father did not..."


    "Qiqi, I don''t like people to negotiate with me." Her words, not finished, had been interrupted by Tang Jue''s faint voice. Qi Qi looked up and saw that he had authority and arrogance that could not be provoked. "I don''t like to hear the word" but. "


    So


    It''s not negotiable at all.


    Qiqi also guessed that this was the result. Tang Jue has been clinging to her divorce.


    Qiqi looked at him, and then looked at the check. Finally, he put the check into his pocket.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 866

    After a while, Jian Qing arrived.


    Tang Jue walked out of the villa door and down the long marble steps. There, there are already many people waiting respectfully there. Jian Qing opened the door from a distance.


    "Tang Jue, wait." Qiqi follows from inside.


    Tang Jue stood by the door and looked up at her. The warm light of the morning sun, through the clouds, shone down from her head, her plain face looked more and more white in the light.


    Tang Jue Mou color deep several Xu, "want me to send you?"


    "No Qiqi shook his head, came down from the steps and stood in front of him, "I have something to say to you."


    "Say it."


    Qi Qi''s eyes flit over his face, fall into the distance, and then fall back to his face. As if in the careful consideration of words, delicate eyebrows, relaxed and tight.


    Tang Jue was more surprised for a moment. She stood there patiently and waited for her.


    "You Go out to play, pay attention to safety measures. " After a long time, Qiqi finally squeezed out this sentence from his lips.


    Tang Jue thought he had heard the wrong thing, but after Qiqi finished this sentence, he buried his head and went out, walking very quickly. Tang Jue caught up with her step by step, reached out his arm and grabbed her, "just said what, say it again!"


    Qiqi was hurt by his grasp and had to turn around.


    I lifted my eyes and looked at him, and repeated earnestly, "we yesterday, not without any Security measures? Later, you and Tang Song go out to play, pay attention to safety. "


    She''s already very tactful.


    I''m afraid that Jianqing and her voice will be lowered a little bit.


    But


    Looking up, I can feel the sharp in Tang Jue''s eyes.


    "Is there anything else I want to say other than making me pay attention to safety?" His tone was as sharp as his eyes.


    She pursed her lips.


    Then, shake your head.


    What can she say?


    Looking at her quiet face, Tang Jue was still somewhat disappointed. Although her reaction was expected.


    Finally, he only coldly hooked his lips. "Don''t worry, when I go to bed with other women, I will remember to wear a pregnancy avoidance device!"


    Every word he said was cold. Cool eyes from her body, and then no more look at her, turned into the car, heavy will be thrown on the door.


    From the sound of the car door, Qiqi could hear that he was angry, and he was very angry.


    Team, leave.


    For a long time, she stood there, watching the row of black cars go farther and farther in her eyes. Until it disappeared, she could not help but walk out. Take a taxi, go to the magazine, all the way, my mind is full of Tang Jue''s last words.


    Sleeping with other women


    So, he Would you really go to that kind of place with Tang and song?


    when she went to the magazine, she lost her fingerprint and sat down when Mo Xun called.


    "Qiqi, where did you go last night? I''ve been calling you for a long time and nobody''s listening. " Mo Xun''s voice from the mobile phone, still full of fatigue.


    When Mo Xun called himself last night, it happened that she was carried to his room by Tang Jue, so she didn''t receive it.


    "I slept with Qiyu last night." Qi Qi did not dare to tell the truth, "I fell asleep, and my mobile phone was silent. I wanted to talk to you, but you were busy, so I didn''t bother you


    Mo Xun yawned over there, "I didn''t sleep all night, I was busy holding various meetings."


    "Then you should go to sleep now." Qi Qi got up, went to the tea room, brought the door, and whispered, "Mo Xun, are you free this afternoon? I I have something to discuss with you. "


    "What''s the matter?"


    Seven seven pondered for a moment, in the end or out of the sound, " Can we go to the Civil Affairs Bureau this afternoon? "


    Mo Xun is there, silent. Qiqi originally thought he would be surprised and asked her what was going on, but he was just silent.


    "I promised you until..."


    "Because of Tang Jue?" Don''t make a sound.


    Qi Qi was shocked, "how could you..."


    "In fact, a while ago, I was drunk. The night you came to pick me up, I remember Tang Jue pulled you away from me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± This time, it is for seven silence. That night, Mo Xun decided not to mention, she thought that his mind was all broken.


    "I''ll see you in the Civil Affairs Bureau this afternoon. I''ll take my Hukou book and my marriage certificate with me. But... " Mo Xun stopped and pleaded: "my parents, Qiqi, hope you can keep secret for me for the time being."


    "That''s nature. It''s the same with my uncle. "


    As expected, Mo Xun was never a person who would embarrass her.


    After making this call, Qi Qi was relieved and hung up before leaving the tea room.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªIn the afternoon, she arrived at the Civil Affairs Bureau on time. When I arrived, I saw that Mo Xun''s car had already stopped there. He was leaning against the car, standing, smoking.


    I don''t know if it''s because of the company''s troubles. He doesn''t seem to be in a good mood. He doesn''t have the sunshine of the past. On the contrary, he is still a bit depressed. He doesn''t smoke very much at ordinary times. He also smokes now.


    "Mo Xun." Qiqi walked over and patted him on the shoulder.


    Mo Xun turned around and said, "here it is."


    "Why are you smoking? Are you in a bad mood?"


    Mo Xun took a deep look at her, went to the garbage can, put out the cigarette end, and chuckled bitterly: "have you ever seen anyone who is still in a good mood after divorce?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qiqi had no heart to say that they were not really, at most it was just to terminate the agreement. However, seeing Mo Xun''s lonely look, those words stuck in her throat, she didn''t say it again. Just hook lips smile, "then go in, I have to go back to the magazine."


    "No hurry." Mo Xun is not as serious as before, rare serious, "Qiqi, is Tang Jue taking me to force you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ No, don''t think about it. "


    "I can see that he is interested in you."


    There was no sound. She''s not really good at lying.


    "I''m willing to divorce you now because I know it''s going to happen sooner or later." Don''t follow the path. Speaking of this, there are some complicated feelings in the tone. He looked at her with a wry smile, "it''s better to leave now. Otherwise, it''s lonely and widowed... "


    After that, he stopped and did not go on.


    Since he points to that end, Qiqi naturally also intelligent as what did not understand the appearance, only a clear smile, "there is something to give you."


    "What?"


    Qiqi took out a check from his bag and handed it to him, "what I got from you before is now returned to you intact."


    Mo Xun took a look at it and confirmed the relationship between her and Tang Jue. He returned the check. "Take it. It belongs to you."


    "I didn''t finish the agreement, of course not. And I don''t need it now. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 867

    Mo Xun knew that Qi Qi was stubborn, so he didn''t give up and took back the check.


    He put the check away and asked, "he Is it good for you? "


    Qi Qi knew that the so-called "he" refers to Tang Jue. She pondered for a moment and nodded It''s good. "


    In fact, this sentence is not a lie.


    Tang Jue really took a lot of thought on her. In addition to his own preferences and habits, he knew well, and yesterday in bed


    He was patient with her. Although he was forced to take possession of it when he annoyed him later, he finally pulled out.


    Qiqi thought of this, and was also scared by his own ideas. Her mind is full of Tang Jue''s. In the past, she didn''t feel like this at all


    Mo Xun is a thoughtful person. With the marriage certificate and the divorce agreement, he made it in the morning, so the divorce procedures went smoothly.


    Two people left the Civil Affairs Bureau with a red divorce certificate. Mo Xun sent her back to the magazine. When she got out of the car, Mo Xun looked at the back and felt a pain in her heart. In the end, she did not hold back and reached out to grab her.


    "What''s the matter?" Seven clear big eyes look at him. Obviously, he was the only one to feel sorry.


    Mo Xun, some of the accolades, let go of her hand. "At my place, whenever you want to go back, you can go back. Do you know? "


    Seven seven hook lips, "you don''t worry, I won''t be polite to you. Anyway, I''m your ex-wife. But I hope your boyfriend won''t be jealous


    Mo Xun pretended to be relaxed, "of course, a boyfriend is not as important as his ex-wife. If he wants to be jealous, I''ll kick him. "


    Seven seven smile joyfully, "go quickly you, hurry back to sleep, eyes have red blood silk."


    Seven seven pushed the door to get out of the car and waved to him. Mo Xun didn''t stop and drove away. However, his sight fell in the rearview mirror for a long time, until her figure completely disappeared.


    How funny!


    Obviously, it''s a fake marriage, but now it''s just a fake divorce. He actually Very reluctant!


    I don''t know why!


    Mo Xun shakes his head and swings away this emotion.


    in the evening, after work, seven days out of the office building, we can see that the driver of Tangmen has been driving his car waiting for the office building. The other party obviously also saw her, pulled the door open from afar, respectfully, "Miss Qi, please get on the bus."


    Qi Qi came down with Ruan Mengmeng. Ruan Mengmeng hit Qi Qi Yi with her elbow with a smile, "your family Mo Xun is so thoughtful, I really envy death."


    Qiqi is a little embarrassed.


    Afraid to stay any longer and expose his horse''s feet, he had to wave with Ruan Mengmeng, "then I''ll go first. I''ll see you tomorrow."


    "Go, go."


    Qiqi got on the bus, and the driver drove directly to Tangmen.


    "I''d better go round to the other side of the road. I''ve left all my things there. I have to move them."


    "Don''t worry. Everything over there has been moved to your home. You don''t have to go back. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Seven seven silent. Tang Jue has always been highly efficient.


    When Qi Qi got home, she was alone in the huge villa. The housekeeper told her that Tang and song moved, and Tang Jue didn''t come back. Qiqi had dinner alone.


    Until more than 10 o''clock in the night, Qiqi came out of the room to pour water. The whole villa was still very quiet.


    Downstairs, the housekeeper and the servants are still there.


    "Miss Qi, if you want some water, just ring the bell in the room." There were some sleepy old housekeeper, see Qiqi downstairs, then play up the spirit.


    Qiqi shakes his head and smiles, "I''m tired in front of the computer, but it''s good to walk down."


    The housekeeper took the cup in her hand and gave it to the servant on one side. The servant went to the kitchen.


    Qiqi looked upstairs and out of the window, and finally asked the exit: "what''s the matter He hasn''t come back yet? "


    "No. The little Lord said he would come back later tonight and play with the young master of Tang and Song Dynasty. It''s hard to relax. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± With Tang and song?


    They shouldn''t be true


    Qiqi was a little distracted.


    "You want warm water, Miss Qi." The servant had returned and handed her the glass.


    She sipped and sat quietly on the sofa in the hall. After a while, he looked up and said to his family, "go to sleep. I''ll wait for him here."


    Qi Qi is waiting for Tang Jue in the hall. At ten o''clock, until eleven o''clock. On the television in the broadcast program, she just looked at casually, did not look into the eye.


    The housekeeper and the servants had retired, and the house was so quiet that she felt empty.


    She used to live with Mo Xun. Although she was always alone, she did not live alone in the small house they chose.But the area of this villa of Tang family is more than ten times of that.


    Qiqi shrinks himself on the sofa, and can''t help looking out of the window. It''s still dark outside.


    It seems that they had a good time tonight.


    I don''t know how long it took


    Early in the morning.


    Tang Jue''s car stopped under the marble steps. The heavy door of the villa was opened from inside.


    The housekeeper was waiting at the door.


    "Little Lord, you are back."


    "Well." Tang Jue took off his suit and handed it to the housekeeper. He loosened his neck tie and walked through the atrium where the piano was placed. He asked, "is Miss Qi asleep?"


    "It''s still in the hall."


    "Still in the hall?" Tang Jue twisted her eyebrows and looked at her watch. It''s past two o''clock in the morning. "What''s she doing up so late?"


    The housekeeper said with a happy smile, "I''m waiting for you to come back. I waited a long time. I fell asleep on the sofa half an hour ago. "


    Hearing the housekeeper''s words, Tang Jue was stunned, as if he didn''t believe it. He glanced at the housekeeper and said, "are you really waiting for me?"


    "That''s just waiting for you. Otherwise, how can I be so sleepy that I can''t open my eyes and still be in the hall? "


    Tang Jue''s eyebrow center loosens, the lip angle unconsciously a little high.


    It was a slow walk. After two steps, the steps were increased. A few steps passed through the atrium and entered the hall.


    Far away, the steps stopped again.


    Eyes, always congealed in the side of the girl curled up on the sofa.


    The way she sleeps is very clever. Hands folded, pillow under the side of the small face. There is a dim yellow light on top of her head, which covers her round and round, and makes her delicate facial features more and more clear and moving. The whole small face is like ice cream and wants to be licked.


    It seemed that there was too much air conditioning in the hall, and she curled up. On the body of the nightdress skirt skirt suddenly accidentally rub high, exposed a pair of snow-white symmetrical long legs.


    The housekeeper followed him and said, "little Lord, you..."


    "Turn around!" Words, by Tang Jue cold interruption.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 868

    "Turn around!" Words, by Tang Jue cold interruption.


    "What?" The housekeeper is at a loss and wants to follow his line of sight in a certain direction. Unexpectedly, it caused a colder command, "I told you to turn around, what are you looking at?! Don''t want to do it? "


    Shocked by his low voice, the housekeeper quickly turned around.


    Don''t say it''s the look in your eyes. You dare not even open your eyes.


    However, what kind of scene can''t even be seen?


    Tang Jue glanced at the housekeeper. Seeing that he closed his eyes tightly, Tang Jue stepped closer to her.


    Qiqi didn''t wake up, Tang Jue squatted down and looked at her for a long time, only to feel that her heart was full of. The fingers touched her little face unconsciously. With the touch of her temperature, she flowed on his fingertips, which made Tang Jue feel a bit real.


    Over the years, he had been dreaming about the day when she would come back to his world, smile at him, and speak softly to him.


    He wants to get her, but in the world of love, he is actually a clumsy person.


    Only with an impulse to want, and then forced to take, forced to let her fall in love with himself - this is the only way he can think of, and the only way he will.


    She has to love, she has to love if she doesn''t love.


    In my life, he didn''t want to let go. One day, he will have to tie her into the Civil Affairs Bureau, and let her be branded with his "Madame Tang".


    Tang Jue''s eyes, carefully looking at her every facial features, only feel how to see is not tired of looking. Forsythia up like feather fan eyelashes, he would like to play for a while, fluffy sweep in his finger belly feeling, he all feel interesting. Until the long finger fell on her lips


    Her lips, without the outline of any cosmetics, are full of cherry blossom like pink tender, especially good-looking, also special It makes people want to taste it carefully.


    He is so stupid that he sleeps on the sofa unprepared and doesn''t know how dangerous he is


    Tang Jue wants to kiss her well. Therefore, they will no longer restrain themselves.


    But


    Bent over, close to the past, lips, from her lips, only a little distance, her eyelashes trembled, suddenly opened her eyes.


    The eyes, innocent, full of water, misty looking at him, like a stream without any impurities.


    He was stunned. Two people, very close, four eyes opposite, the purity of her eyes let him suddenly feel that he just wanted to kiss her idea is a deep evil idea, but she looked embarrassed.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Are you back? " Seven seven whining, confused for a while, finally sober up.


    He still kept his sleeping position and did not move.


    "Well." Tang Jue had to restrain her impulse to kiss her. Big hands, on her legs. She trembled, sensitive contraction of the lower legs, he will see her body to her pajamas skirt pulled down. "In the future, except sleeping with me, no more nightdresses."


    The mandatory tone, which he said, was somewhat provocative and ambiguous.


    Seven seven embarrassed, "these pajamas are you pick."


    She''s innocent.


    "It means I didn''t have a good eye before." Tang Jue is very modest and justifiably admits her mistakes. Suddenly she picked her up from the sofa, he sat down, Qiqi was held by him and sat on his strong and strong thigh.


    Although both of them had already done what they should do, Qi Qi still could not get used to being close to him. He was nervous and protested in a low voice, "don''t hold me like this, the housekeeper is still..."


    Tang Jue''s eyes crossed her head and looked at the old housekeeper standing there with his back on his back, "go to sleep first. After that, you don''t have to wait for the door. "


    "Well?" The housekeeper was surprised.


    Tang Jue''s eyes, fell to Qiqi, a change just to housekeeper''s attitude, gorgeous voice more gentle, "later, you are responsible for waiting for me."


    "Me?" This time I was surprised.


    He combed her dark hair, which was a little fluffy with her long fingers, and seemed to enjoy such a relationship. There was a touching luster in his eyes, "well, you. Like tonight. "


    With her waiting, she really felt that the original lifeless house was like a home.


    Just like tonight.


    After such a long time, Qiqi is now fully awake. She not only remembers her purpose of waiting for him tonight, but also thinks of


    So close, she could clearly smell him with a different fragrance.


    It''s obviously from a woman''s fragrance.


    Did he really go to that kind of place?


    She twisted her delicate eyebrows.


    Tang Jue didn''t know what she was thinking at the moment. She raised her hand to hold her chin and pulled her face down to kiss her. Qi Qi looks at his lips, but he kisses others in his mind. Out of an instinct, she resisted not to face, to avoid.


    "Honey, what are you hiding from?" Tang Jue squinted.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I want to talk to you about business. " Qiqi clasped his hand on her chin."What''s the point?" His mind was wandering, his eyes still fell on her lips, and those who were not serious did not go to heart.


    Qi Qi side, from the sofa under the pillow, turned out two red books. She brought it down from upstairs before.


    Tang Jue recovered and took it.


    It''s her divorce certificate with Mo Xun.


    "Take a look."


    "Well, good ~" Tang Jue lips with a satisfied smile. In fact, he didn''t have to watch at all. From the Civil Affairs Bureau, he was informed as soon as possible.


    Seeing that he was happy, Qiqi pondered for a moment, and then said to him: -- After you''ve seen it, don''t be embarrassed. "


    Tang Jue. She looked up and her eyes swept over her face. At that glance, I was puzzled.


    "You didn''t wait for me so long tonight for me?" Although it is a question, it has a positive tone. Before how happy, now, the tone of how cold. There''s a bit of irony. It''s self mockery. He Tang Jue even has his own amorous time!


    He saw that she came to ask for Mo Xun, so she didn''t sleep and waited for him until now. If not, she would have fallen asleep. How can I wait for him?


    Qiqi understood what he said and felt his sudden unhappiness. He was also inexplicably heavy. Red lips slightly open, want to say what explanation words, but, the next moment, lips suddenly by he can''t help but gnaw bite.


    She was surprised.


    Then, by a man holding his buttocks in one hand, the small body directly pressed on the sofa.


    With a strong pull of his big palm, her slender legs were pulled past and forced to be coiled on his waist.


    Qiqi is not Tang Jue''s opponent at all, even struggling. "Tang Jue, don''t make trouble This is the hall... "


    Seven seven quietly protested. For fear of being heard.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 869

    "I wanted to ask you well in the hall Besides the hall, the atrium and the car... " Tang Jue''s tone was evil. She put her palm under her skirt and rubbed her buttocks badly. "Qi Qi, from now on, I will slowly leave our memory in every place, so that other men will no longer have the space and opportunity to intervene..."


    Qi Qi had no experience in this area before. Now I''ve just been exposed to it, my body is naturally very sensitive. Being rubbed and teased by him and deliberately teasing, I just feel that the body will melt out of control.


    She stepped back a little, half sat up, her back against the armrest of the sofa, protested and pushed his hand, "you played with Tang and song outside, I don''t want to..."


    "Oh, what did we play?" Tang Jue put one hand on her waist and the other on the armrest of the sofa. Her tone was a bit of fun.


    Qiqi, don''t look at him. His appearance is too much to kill.


    "Do you really think I went out whoring with Tang Song?"


    At this moment, Qiqi turned to his side and didn''t answer. He just looked at him. He pinched her chin and whispered, "I''ve spent so many years of energy. I don''t think it''s enough to leave you alone. Do you think I''ll waste it on other women?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qi Qi blushed and grabbed his hand from his chin. "Anyway, it''s all you say - you want to try it."


    Tang Jue''s eyes were deeper, and her fingers pulled away the broken hair she swept on her forehead. "I said everything. But if I tell you the truth, you will never believe it. "


    Qi Qi really can''t tell the true from the false in Tang Jue''s words. At this moment, what he said was also a question mark.


    "That''s because what I know about you is limited to..." "Twelve years ago," the four words, Qi Qi did not say, it was to make themselves unhappy. She looked at him and said in a different way, "I don''t know you, and I don''t have a good impression. I can''t tell the truth from the false


    Tang Jue looked at her deeply. "In this case, we''ll get along well and get to know each other more."


    Speaking of this, he pauses for a while, and his eyes are more complicated. "I still have a lot of things I want you to understand, what I want to say to you..."


    Eight years ago, whether it was Sooner or later, it will be clear, but now is not the time.


    Qiqi''s eyes fixed on him, as if he had a lot of strong feelings in his eyes. Like a whirlpool, she was curled up and her heart beat out of control.


    The next moment, Tang Jue picked her up from the sofa. Seven seven afraid to fall, two hands instinctively around his neck, he held her to go upstairs, directly into his bedroom.


    Qiqi was pressed on the big bed by him, "baby, tonight will give us a good opportunity to enhance communication."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Seven seven speechless. Isn''t it lip service to enhance communication?


    "Also, in the future, it''s OK. Don''t mention other men in front of me, even gay."


    ¡°¡­¡­ You are too overbearing. " She protested.


    "Well, I was born. Later, you get used to it


    Later


    Seven seven Tang Jue these two words, heard on the heart. But between them, where did they come from?


    In recent days, Qiqi has lived in the Tang family.


    Tang Jue was very busy after. Before Qiqi fell asleep, Tang Jue didn''t come back. When she woke up, Tang Jue left early. Therefore, for several days, Qiqi did not see Tang Jue.


    At first, Qiqi was not used to living alone in such a big house, but he was used to it after a few days.


    That day, as usual, she went downstairs for breakfast after washing.


    Just into the dining room, Tang Jue has been sitting at the table, eating breakfast gracefully. After several days without seeing him again, Qiqi''s eyes couldn''t help staying on him for several seconds.


    He''s still that good-looking.


    Wearing silk nightgown, chest open a little bit, sexy even the servant on one side can''t help floating over a few eyes.


    It''s just that I''m a little tired on the surface. I look tired.


    "Good morning." Seven seven warm voice and he said hello.


    Sit down opposite him. He has already patted his side position, "sit down."


    Qiqi looked at him, and finally came to him and sat down. The servant came to set the breakfast. She waited quietly. She was so close that she could smell the bath milk on him. He had obviously just taken a bath and looked very fresh.


    Qiqi''s sight fell on him unconsciously.


    "You''ve been looking at me since you came in. Why, just a few days ago, we miss me so much?" Tang Jue suddenly turned around and looked at her playfully. Qi Qi''s eyes couldn''t escape, and was caught by him. She was embarrassed and flustered by his question. But instinctively he shook his head and denied, "I''m not looking."


    "Just say that you are not looking, that is to say, you are not thinking about it." He looked very happy. Put down the cutlery and put one hand on the table and the other on the back of her chair.Qiqi wanted to bite his tongue and sat upright. He didn''t look at him


    Tang Jue didn''t get angry. Instead, she straightened her face and looked at her side. "I miss you very much."


    His voice, gorgeous and graceful, every sentence is like love words. Qiqi felt like a drum beating in his heart and didn''t know how to respond to him. Fortunately, the servant has already brought the meal.


    Seven then seriously eat breakfast. However, one side of the eye, found that Tang Jue is also very serious. Is very serious in looking at themselves.


    As soon as she had this discovery, she was immediately taken aback by him.


    After a minute, she had to stop and say, "you keep eating breakfast. It''s getting late."


    And


    Just stare at yourself, and everyone else in the restaurant is watching.


    "Are you free tonight?" Tang Jue didn''t go back, but asked her.


    "What can I do for you?"


    Tang Jue pondered for a moment, "last time in the club, you and my family only had a face-to-face. Recently, the old man and his wife have returned to the city of Jude. In short They want to see you. "


    Seven seven one Leng, some stunned looking at him, for a long time, did not make a sound.


    "What are you looking at me for?"


    "They How do you know me? "


    "There are two big loudspeakers of Tang and Song Dynasties and youyou. It''s really difficult for them to know you."


    Qiqi actually wanted to ask why they wanted to see themselves. That''s the eldest parent of the Tang family. What''s his intention?


    She had met Mo Xun''s parents before. But it''s all about discussing everything and confirming the "relationship" before taking it back. But now, what is the relationship between himself and Tang Jue? Why do you want to see your parents?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 870

    "That''s settled. I''ll pick you up downstairs from your company when I get off work." Finally, Tang Jue set heaven and earth.


    Qiqi didn''t return to Tang Jue.


    Then, sitting there eating breakfast, the whole process became absent-minded. Delicious porridge, drink is not the usual taste.


    She found that she really couldn''t understand Tang Jue''s mind. Or, she didn''t dare to understand.


    Affected by this kind of uneasy mood, when Qiqi goes to work, he is always distracted. During the meeting, I didn''t hear a few words.


    As soon as she came out, Ruan Mengmeng walked with her, "what''s wrong with you? It''s like you''ve been out of the body all day."


    "Something on your mind?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well. " Qi Qi nodded his head and sat back to his position. Ruan Mengmeng stood beside her with a cup of tea. "I see you''ve been distracted recently. If you have something on your mind, be honest. Don''t keep everything in your mind. "


    Qi Qi looked up at Ruan Mengmeng and said, "Meng Meng, if the other party and you have just started..."


    At this point, she paused again. She and Tang Jue, is that the beginning? If so, what is the beginning of the relationship? She had no clue about these two questions.


    "And then?" Ruan Mengmeng hears that she is addicted. Seeing that she doesn''t go on, she urges her again.


    "Just a few days after your relationship started, he said he would take you to see your parents. What do you think he meant? " Qi Qi asked Ruan Mengmeng very seriously.


    Ruan Mengmeng was stunned for a moment and looked at her, "Qiqi, who are you and you going to see your parents? Your family Mo Xun was kicked by you? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qiqi really didn''t know how to explain, she shouldn''t have asked. But seeing Ruan Mengmeng''s very curious eyes, she had to put the matter on the head of Qiyu, "it''s my sister, who has made a new boyfriend, so I''ll ask you."


    "Really?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well. " Seven seven heart deficiency.


    Ruan Mengmeng can see at a glance that she is not telling the truth, but she doesn''t want to tell the truth, and she can''t force questions. Only serious way: "can say that man to you certainly is serious, want to marry with you, good son lead."


    Qiqi was drinking water, and was choked by Ruan Mengmeng''s words, "get married?"


    "What are you so excited about? Isn''t it your sister''s business?" Ruan Mengmeng patted her on the back, "how many men in this year want to get married? Can take the initiative to take you back to see your parents, that is not to say that you do not marry it? If you really have someone who is so serious about your feelings, your sister can do everything with him. "


    Qi Qi was in a mess, like a hemp ball.


    She felt that Tang Jue should not have moved in such a way, but she could not think of anything else.


    "Hello! Qiqi, Mengmeng, celebrate your birthday in Houde mansion after finishing the evening. In the evening, I''ll sing K in the cash box next to Houde house Just then, a colleague came and patted them on the shoulders.


    "Yes. I''ll buy the cake Ruan Mengmeng agreed, "Qiqi, how about you?"


    Qiqi thought of returning to the Tang family with Tang Jue at night to see his parents. After a little meditation, he nodded, "I''ll go too. I''ll be responsible for the drinks of the KTV in the evening. "


    "I like you to be so straightforward. All right. I''ll see you at night. "


    As soon as the man left, Ruan Mengmeng went back to work in his workshop. After a moment''s deliberation, Qiqi found a lot of words and wanted to call Tang Jue. However, he was afraid that he would get involved, so he changed it into a message.


    "I won''t be there at night. The company works overtime temporarily. " She did not dare to say more, for fear that Tang Jue would see her way.


    When Tang Jue received the news, she was reading the latest weapon development plan in her office. Originally, I saw the message sent by Qiqi, but I felt some beauty in my heart. When I looked at the content, I was half black.


    Playing with the next mobile phone, pondering for a while, pressed the internal phone to go out, "Jane Qing, check for me, and let her work overtime tonight at Qiqi their magazine."


    At first, Qi Qi thought that she would receive a phone call from Tang Jue, but she was even ready not to answer his call. However, after her message was sent out, it was like the bottom of the sea, and there was no reply at all.


    All day long, I felt uneasy. This is definitely not Tang Jue''s temperament. According to her understanding of him, normally speaking, in the end, even if she does not want to go, she will be forced to take it by him.


    However, until after work, when she and Ruan Mengmeng walked out of the office building, there was no movement in tangjue. Originally, she thought he might block herself at the door, but in fact, Tang Jue didn''t show up.


    "What are you looking at? As soon as you come out, you twist your head on both sides. " Ruan Mengmeng took her arm and asked.


    Qiqi looked around for a long time, did not see the cf98, loose mouth long gas. It seems that Tang Jue didn''t intend to force herself. I think she''s working overtime.


    Qi Qi was completely relieved and followed Ruan Mengmeng into the car of other colleagues. A group of more than 10 people, four or five cars, went to Houde house for dinner.


    A group of young people get together, happy birthday star, the scene is lively, naturally want to drink two drinks. Qiqi is worried that Tang Jue will know that she is not working overtime in the company when she smells the wine on her body, so she doesn''t want to drink it. However, due to other people''s birthdays, all colleagues yelled that she could not get out of the tiger, so she also symbolically sipped the wine with a cup.It was eight o''clock in the evening after a good dinner. People are clamoring to go to the cash box next door to sing K. Bi Hui, the birthday boy, hired a waiter to pay the bill.


    As a result, not only the waiter came, but also the restaurant manager.


    "Sir, you have already been ordered. This is a gift for you and a fruit platter. " The manager personally greet, respectfully, let everyone greatly surprised.


    Bi Hui turned to look at all the people present, "who bought me a bill?"


    Everyone shook their heads and said no. Manager smile Ying Ying Ying, eyes to seven seven, more respectful, "Miss seven, pay the bill is your friend."


    "My friend?" Qi Qi was stunned.


    Subconsciously looking around, I didn''t see a familiar person.


    "Did the person who paid the bill leave his name?"


    Manager smile, God mysteriously sold a pass, "the other side only said later you will know."


    Qi Qi''s heart was even more strange. Since you are acquaintances, you should come and say hello to yourself.


    The manager returned after the gift.


    Qi Qi is still thinking about who bought the bill for himself.


    "OK, don''t think about it. If you don''t say it later, you will know. Maybe someone will call you later." Ruan Mengmeng raised her bag and pulled her up. "I''m going to go to the money cabinet. I have to hurry up. It''s only four hours."


    So is it. To think is also to think blindly, can not feel the clue.


    Seven seven then collected God, and followed the army to the money cabinet. Into the reserved box, a group of people sing very hi. Qiqi also ordered a few songs and lined up in the back, and then led Ruan Mengmeng to go with her to the small supermarket in the cash register to buy drinks.


    Ruan Mengmeng runs to make a cake he ordered.


    When Qi Qi asked the waiter to deliver the wine to the box, and she was ready to follow her to the box, she heard Ruan Mengmeng''s excited voice, accompanied by the sound of her high-heeled shoes knocking on the ground, "Qiqi! Seven seven! Guess who I saw! "


    Qiqi turned back and looked at her, "who is so excited."


    "Young master of Tang clan, Tang Jue."


    Seven words, seven let.


    He Why is it here? Didn''t he go back to see the elders of Tang family today?


    Is it a coincidence or?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 871

    "There''s a bunch of beauties around." Qi Qi''s thoughts were interrupted by Ruan Mengmeng''s words.


    Before she had time to think more, she heard footsteps behind her.


    And


    Very familiar.


    Qi Qi almost instinctively turned around. Sure enough, he saw Tang Jue and his party coming towards them from far to near.


    Qi Qi didn''t know when he could even distinguish Tang Jue''s footstep.


    She stood there, watching him surrounded by several people, a wave of men, a wave of women. Jian Qing was also in the crowd.


    The boss of the money box came out to entertain himself.


    There is no difference in peace day. Both the guests and the staff of the money box are all lost because of this man. Those beauties around him are enchanting and enchanting, but when you stand by his side, you will be eclipsed in an instant.


    Seventy seven thousand did not expect that Tang Jue would come to this kind of place. The place he usually went in and out of was not such a place of mixed dragon and snake.


    "Mr. Tang, I''m sorry. I didn''t know you would come. Do you want us to clear up? " The boss of the money cabinet was busy bowing and bowing to please.


    Tang Jue didn''t speak, and his manner was slightly indifferent. I could see that his mood was not very good. Just Jian Qing waved his hand, "take us to the box, it''s not necessary to clear the scene."


    After that, they got closer and closer.


    Qiqi suddenly returned to his mind, which reminds him that he should not stand here looking at Tang Jue in a daze. If he were to find out that he was lying, he would be furious. As soon as she thought of it, she turned away, and the first thought in her mind was to run away.


    But


    "Mr. Tang, clever!" Ruan Mengmeng''s voice of greeting was so warm that people couldn''t help noticing.


    Sure enough, Tang Jue, who had been speechless, returned a single syllable word, "Qiao."


    Clear voice, can not hear any temperature, also can not distinguish joy and anger.


    Qiqi stood there with her back to her body. She knew that Tang Jue must have found her existence. Her back was a little chilly. Think about it and turn around. Just about to open her mouth and greet Meng Meng, but Tang Jue has rubbed her side and walked past.


    Sight, did not float from her face.


    It''s like you don''t know her at all, or you just treat her as the air.


    Apathy. Proud.


    Qi Qi Zheng Chong, was completely ignored, the bottom of my heart was inexplicably across a trace of shallow loss and sadness.


    Jian Qing''s eyes flitted over her, but she did not dare to say hello. She simply nodded at her and passed away.


    "Qiqi, the young master of Tang clan, is too cold. Before, you two... " Ruan Mengmeng looked at her and then at her back. "Aren''t you two quite familiar?"


    "Meng Meng, let''s go in." Qiqi mentioned the cake in her hand. "Everyone is still waiting."


    "Yes. Ah, however, you said, how can people like Tang Jue appear in such places? This KTV is for our common people to consume. Isn''t he disgusted with it? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qi Qi was silent. For a moment, I couldn''t figure out his intention.


    "By the way, I know some of the men who were just with him. There''s a leader in my dad''s room. " Ruan Mengmeng didn''t stop when she opened her mouth.


    Seven seven heart all hang on Tang Jue body, absent-minded, just perfunctory answer, "is it?"


    "Well. From the Bureau of industry and commerce. The one in blue is the Secretary for Industry and commerce. According to my father, a while ago, they were investigating a financial case of over 5 million yuan, which made a lot of trouble. However, later, I heard that the case had a deep relationship with the young master of Tang clan, and I don''t know how it is now. "


    Seven seven this time is to listen to the ear, "your father is the Bureau of industry and Commerce?"


    "Did you know that?"


    Qiqi then looked up at the figure of those people who had gone far away. This time Tang Jue and these people were together, and they did not know what they were talking about. Or Which innocent person like aunt suffered?


    The collusion between the government, the government and the businessmen will eventually hurt people like them who are powerless.


    Like aunt, like Mo Xun.


    Also like Her father who was killed by Tang Jue''s gun


    Qiqi has tried very hard not to think about these things in the past, but some things, which is really forgotten? Once touched, it is bubbling out, unable to suppress.


    Qi Qi''s mood became more and more depressed. The mood for Tang Jue has become complicated again.


    "Qiqi, what''s the matter?" Ruan Mengmeng''s voice pulled her mind back. She regained consciousness, took a lip to smile, "walked, went in."


    All night, everyone sang happily and drank a lot of wine.


    Qiqi thought of his father, thought of Tang Jue, chest a little stuffy. Originally, she did not dare to drink, but now Tang Jue already knew that she was here, so she drank two cups with her.Bi Hui is going to the bathroom on the way. He is the birthday star tonight. He has drunk a lot and is so drunk that he can''t walk steadily.


    "I''ll help you." Qiqi was about to pass by and helped him. Bi Hui was not very drunk. When someone helped him, he was naturally happy. He took a long arm and put his arm around Qiqi''s neck. Qiqi didn''t adapt to being so close to others. In her life, except for Mo Xun, who was close to her, other people were just nodding friends. However, Bi Hui had no malicious intention at all. Moreover, she was so drunk that she couldn''t do anything about it.


    As soon as the two men went out, the door of the other box was pulled open from the inside.


    Then, the first person who came out was the director of the Bureau of industry and commerce that Meng Meng said before.


    Then, there were several people from the industrial and commercial bureau, and the last one came out was Tang Jue.


    Seven seven breath a tight.


    Subconsciously want to bypass Tang Jue, but this corridor is the only way to go to the bathroom.


    As soon as Tang Jue came out, her eyes swept over her.


    Seeing the man on her side, his eyes were cold as a knife.


    Seven seven back chills. Most of the reason is because he lied to him today. In his eyes, I just feel guilty. Originally holding Bi Hui''s hand, he also relaxed a little. Can bi Hui a release on the fall, Qiqi had no way, had to pull his shirt.


    "Mr. Tang?" People around him also found that Tang Jue''s face seemed to be vaguely wrong and called him carefully.


    Tang Jue came back to her mind, and her eyes were cold and detached from the seven faces.


    "Director Wu, I''ve taken a lot of trouble in this integration." He spoke in a low voice. It''s hard to say, but it''s still an unreachable gesture.


    Let the young master of Tangmen say thank you. How can the other party afford it? That afternoon bureau one face is flattered, "you are too polite! It''s just a matter of greeting, and we''ll do our best to do it for you. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 872

    Integration


    Seven seven heard these two words, in the heart one time each kind of taste has. Ronghui is the company where my aunt is.


    It was known that Tang Jue was responsible for his aunt''s accident, but now that he is still mediating with those people, he is in a different mood. The mood, after all, is still difficult to calm.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I can''t hold my breath until I get to the toilet. " Bi Hui in the side of the vague urge.


    Qi Qi looked back and did not look at Tang Jue again. He only said to bi Hui, "let''s go."


    Qi Qi held the cold water and threw it on his face. His mood was still the same, a little disappointed.


    She waited for Bi Hui on the corridor for a while, but he didn''t come out. Qiqi was afraid of meeting Tang Jue on the corridor, so she went back to the box first.


    "Qiqi, your cell phone just rang. It''s information."


    As soon as she went in, Ruan Mengmeng turned her face to talk to her.


    Qiqi should say, will put the mobile phone on the desk in the past. Click to open it. It''s Tang Jue''s message.


    "In twenty minutes, go downstairs." A few simple but irrefutable words.


    Qi Qi pursed his lips and silently deleted the information.


    At this moment, the heavy door of the box was pushed open from the outside. Bi Hui staggered in and rubbed his stomach with his hands. Obviously, the pain was severe.


    Seven seven turns a head to see, just discover for a while not to see, Bi Hui unexpectedly hang color on the face. There''s blood in the corners of the mouth.


    "What''s the situation?" Everyone gathered.


    "You''ve been beaten, man?"


    "Damn it, we''re all here, and we''re not going to kill him? Who? Go, go and have a look Today are a group of young people with high blood, and now they drink wine, which is naturally impulsive. At the moment, someone is already raising his sleeve and going out.


    Bi Hui was not clear, but now he hugged the man and advised him, "OK, don''t go. We can''t afford that man. Man, I don''t want to get you involved


    "No, who is it? I don''t believe in this evil. "


    "Don''t go! I''ll eat it if I eat it. "


    "Who are you talking about! Let''s all see! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bi Hui for a long time, just stuffy out a few words, "Tang clan young master, Tang Jue."


    "Damn it!" The other side low curse, automatic silence. Don''t you want to kill him?


    "Why did you offend him?"


    "I I don''t know. " Bi Hui scratched a trace of guilt on his face. Now he woke up half of the time. "Hey, you say, he won''t come back to me in the future and let me lose my job?"


    "I don''t know. You don''t see how he looks so good-looking. You can''t be sure how dark he is. Don''t they say he''s cruel? If you want to kill us, it''s not like pinching ants. "


    Bi Hui''s legs softened. Shit! He was so drunk that he provoked Tang Jue!


    Seven seven listen to their one to two go to talk, facial expression tenses some. At the moment, he had no idea of singing to celebrate. He just said, "do you still sing? If you go on, I want to go first. "


    "Stop singing. It''s been hours. Let''s pack up and go together. " In fact, the birthday was beaten, we still have to bear with this, let everyone a little disappointed.


    The party said so, and they came out with their bags.


    Ruan Mengmeng took Qiqi''s arm and chatted with her, "ah, why did Tang Jue beat Bi Hui for no reason?"


    Qi Qi didn''t speak.


    "He doesn''t seem to be the kind of person who is always in trouble for no reason, is he?"


    "Why isn''t he?" Seven seven stuffy return a sentence. If it doesn''t, it won''t happen.


    "He''s so busy that he''ll find trouble with an unrelated person somehow? Bi Hui is a guy who likes to run the train without saying that he is drunk. I guess I may have offended Tang Jue


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qi Qi didn''t speak, just looked up at BI Hui again.


    Tang Jue is obviously a heavy hand, he has practiced, which is his opponent Bi Hui? So Bi Hui is still suffering, people let a few colleagues carry, Qiqi heart quite a bit sad.


    When I came out, I saw that familiar car was parked outside the main gate. Now Jian Qing is gone. Tang Jue sits alone in the car with a cigarette in her hand. I don''t smoke, just let the smoke rise. The night is gloomy and smoky, and the beauty of Zhang is hidden in the smoke. It is cold and oppressive to look at it from afar.


    Beating the drum in my heart.


    Those who had been clamoring to avenge Bi Hui were like mice seeing a cat, but they didn''t dare to say a word. Bi Hui is more, just said: "quick, get in the car! Let''s go


    Everyone had a drink and asked for a valet. Qi Qi and Ruan Mengmeng are assigned to bi Hui''s car. Bi Hui was injured, and Qi Qi was upset, so he didn''t give up. He just said, "wait for me, I''ll go to the drugstore."She said, carrying her bag, she turned to the next 24-hour drugstore and bought an ointment.


    Cell phone, ring again.


    This time, it''s not information. It''s the phone.


    Qiqi saw the familiar number flashing on the screen, she did not connect, and then re received into the bag. Out of the drugstore, he didn''t even look in the direction of the cf98, but just hurriedly got on Bihui''s car.


    Ruan Mengmeng is in the co driver''s seat.


    Qi Qi and Bi Hui sit in the back.


    "Qiqi, where are you going?" Ruan Mengmeng asked her back.


    Qiqi was stunned by her question for a long time. Suddenly I remembered that I was actually a homeless orphan.


    A little sad.


    "Meng Meng, can I stay with you tonight?" For the time being, at least tonight, she doesn''t want to see Tang Jue, quarrel with him or do that with him. She couldn''t get over that.


    "Of course! It also saves you a few more trips. But what about Mo Xun in your family? Can you sleep outside? "


    Qi Qi didn''t return to Ruan Mengmeng''s words, just took out the ointment and looked at BI Hui, "I''ll wipe the wound on your face."


    "Thank you."


    "No Qi Qi sighed, squeezed the ointment, and some worried, "I see you have been covering your stomach, are you also injured? How about going to the hospital? "


    Ruan Mengmeng twisted her face and looked at Qiqi. "Qiqi, you are the most concerned about Bi Hui in this group. Don''t you fear that your family will not be jealous


    "Don''t be poor." Qi Qi was upset.


    If it was not for myself, he would not be involved.


    Qiqi took a cotton swab, stained with medicine, and applied it to bi Hui.


    Bi Hui reluctantly sat up straight. "Tang Jue is really energetic. He kicked him in the stomach. However, it should be just skin injury. It''s much better now. "


    "To be honest, how did you offend him?" Ruan Mengmeng twisted her face and asked.


    Bi Hui didn''t want to say anything, but he said, "how can I offend him? No offense. Ah, Meng Meng, didn''t you deal with him? You said, he didn''t really lose my job, did you? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 873

    "No! Who are you? People are so busy that they may not remember who you are. Worry about it. "


    "Is it true?" Bi Hui is still worried. Just in the bathroom and Tang Jue fight, he is really born by Tang Jue''s cold eyes to scare sober.


    Qiqi only listened to them, but did not answer. After applying the medicine, as soon as he put it away, Ruan Mengmeng suddenly said, "Tang Jue''s car."


    "Ah?" Bi Hui suddenly sat up straight.


    Seven seven one Zheng.


    He turned his head almost immediately, and sure enough, the cf98 followed. The city''s light and shadow from the dazzling car body, blooming thousands of brilliance, Tang Jue hiding behind the window, and can not see clearly.


    Bi Hui was already in a cold sweat. "He must have come for me! Master, hurry up! Drive fast and dump him


    "Don''t you embarrass me? You want to get rid of the cf98, unless you put wings on it


    "What now?" Bi Hui had an expression that she couldn''t love. "Why don''t I go down and apologize to him? Damn it, kneel down and apologize


    "Look at you!" Ruan Mengmeng said happily, "maybe they''re on the way, OK? Don''t put gold on your face. "


    "What''s the way? It''s so wide! He doesn''t pass. He has to follow me around the back of my car. Does it make sense to go by the way? "


    "Maybe you''re in love with that family?" Ruan Mengmeng teases Bi Hui.


    Qiqi''s mobile phone rings again at this moment.


    It''s Tang Jue again.


    Take a deep breath. She holds it and sticks it to her ear.


    "Get out of the car." Tang Jue''s voice, with a bit of clear, is not as gentle as in the past. He is out of patience.


    In fact, Qiqi didn''t want to quarrel with him, and she was not good at fighting, "I won''t go back tonight."


    "I don''t like repetition."


    ¡°¡­¡­ You don''t have to worry about me. I''ll go back tomorrow. "


    Qiqi originally intended to finish speaking, he hung up the phone. However, her words just fell, the other party is "pa" a initiative to put down the phone.


    The next moment, only hear Bi Hui exclaim, "speed up!"


    Qi Qi breathed tight, almost only a few seconds, saw the car like a bullet suddenly rushed up, Floating past their car. Bi Huichang breathed a sigh of relief. Qiqi also thought that he was going to leave. However, the next moment


    After a few hundred meters, the car suddenly drifted. Then, with a squeak, the car stopped in front of them.


    Here, both Qiqi and the driver were in a cold sweat.


    "My God


    "Step on the brake! Step on the brake Bi Hui exclaimed in the back, "if I hit this one, I can''t afford to pay for it all my life."


    The driver, pale, slammed on the brakes at the last moment when he nearly hit the front of the car. All of the men''s great pain has been thrown out.


    Compared with the embarrassment of all the people here, Tang Jue has always been calm and calm. However, the manner is cold to the bone. Let a person see more, dare not.


    He sat in the driver''s seat with cool eyes and never got out of the car. He sat quietly and tormented the people in the car with his eyes.


    Qiqi held the bag''s hand and closed it tightly.


    Ruan Mengmeng is still shaking her heart. What''s going on here?


    Bi Hui, with a sad face, pushed open the door and went out. Walking to the side of Tang Jue''s car, his legs have softened, "Mr. Tang, little master, I I apologize to you. I will never dare to... "


    "Go away!" Before Bi Hui finished, Tang Jue interrupted him. The voice is gentle, but it is sharp like a knife, which makes people feel terrible.


    Bi Hui is about to beg for mercy, "Mr. Tang..."


    "Bibby, get in the car." Bi Hui''s more words of begging for mercy are interrupted by Qiqi Qingrun''s voice. She gets off Bi Hui''s car and goes to Tang Jue. Then, under the surprised eyes of Ruan Mengmeng and Bi Hui, they opened the front passenger''s door and sat on it.


    Ruan Mengmeng''s eyes are about to fall off. Bi Hui is also the whole person is stupid on the spot.


    But


    It worked!


    After Qiqi went up, Tang Jue swung the steering wheel, the car drifted again, turned its head, and disappeared in the street at the fastest speed.


    After a while


    Until the car was completely out of sight, Bi Hui relaxed and felt like a nightmare.


    Ruan Mengmeng gets out of the car and asks Bi Hui, "what''s the situation?"


    "How can I know? You don''t know Qiqi very well. I said Tang Jue came for her. I don''t have to scare myself. "


    "It''s you who are too timid." Ruan Mengmeng looks back at the direction of the car disappearing. Did you miss something? Two people just don''t know each other, how to now become completely different?¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    The car is flying all the way.


    Seven seven some can''t bear, hand tightly pulling seat belt, stomach is still some tumbling.


    When she could not bear it, the car suddenly stopped on the side of the road.


    The street is a bit out of the way. There are not many cars coming at the moment. Seven seven presses open the window, the evening wind blows in, that kind of uncomfortable feeling only then presses down, the facial expression also eases over.


    But


    Beside, Tang Jue''s face was still covered with ice.


    He came out with a cigarette, lit it, leaned back in his chair and smoked carelessly. He is extremely gorgeous, under the light and shadow of streetlights, the whole person looks like a demon cool gas, which is frightening.


    Qi Qi felt that the atmosphere was too depressing. She couldn''t help but open her mouth: "my colleague''s injury, is it you who hit?"


    He did not deny at all, "yes. Why, do you want to be unfair to him? "


    Originally, I thought that breaking the silence would dispel the sense of depression. However, after he started to speak, it was more chilly. Qi Qi took a deep breath and asked softly, "Tang Jue, are you so energetic?"


    In the voice, there is something powerless.


    "My colleague is innocent. Don''t you feel sorry for your violence and brutality used on him?"


    "Innocent?" Tang Jue suddenly laughed, a bit arrogant and wanton, "in your eyes, everyone is innocent - you, your aunt, that gay, and you, a colleague - I Tang Jue is the most hateful and dirty big devil. Isn''t it? "


    I don''t know if it''s an illusion. Qiqi just feels that he is smiling, but in that smile, there is a lonely desolation.


    Her chest tightened abruptly. Because of the desolation, I feel some heartache.


    Tang Jue put out the cigarette end in the car''s ashtray, and looked sideways. At that time, the look was no longer bleak. Instead, he was cruel. "You know, you will buy medicine for that guy. I''ll only do more."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 874

    "You..." Qiqi felt that the loneliness just seen must be his own illusion. "Tang Jue, you are making trouble without reason."


    "I''m making trouble out of reason?" Tang Jue''s eyes finally showed a trace of anger. She raised her hand to hold Qiqi''s chin and drew her face closer. "Qiqi, who allowed you to lie? Well? "


    Qi Qi took a deep breath.


    It seems that he is also the one who pays the bill in Houde house today. I''m afraid that he knew she was lying, so he was waiting to catch her.


    It''s absolutely not a coincidence to meet at the cashier today.


    "If I don''t lie, do you want to hear the truth?"


    Tang Jue didn''t answer.


    Qi Qi''s eyes quietly looked at him, "I don''t want to go back to the Tang family with you, and I don''t want to see your elders."


    Tang Jue breathed heavily.


    Qi Qi''s eyes, do not flash or avoid, in the light of night lights, like crystal.


    "I don''t know what kind of relationship you and I are in your eyes. At least, I know that We are far from meeting parents and will never be. " Her voice was flat.


    Tang Jue''s eyes flashed a bit fierce.


    "Tang Jue You are interested in me, but never take me seriously. Whether it''s what you did to my father, what you did to my aunt, or the violence you used against my colleagues today, I''m Well... "


    Qi Qi''s words, not finished, Tang Jue suddenly bow down, heavy kiss her.


    She was stunned and immediately struggled.


    However, Tang Jue''s kiss is not a kiss, but a bite. It''s a heavy bite. Qi Qi Yi struggles, the lip corner seeps blood immediately.


    She snorted with pain. The next moment, she was pushed away by Tang Jue.


    "Get out of the car!"


    Seven seven one Zheng.


    Looking up, Tang Jue looks gloomy and fierce, which makes people shudder.


    "I say again, don''t want to be violent by me, get out of the car now!"


    Qiqi looked at his tight facial lines, pondered for a moment, carried the bag, pushed the door down. Only a few seconds, the car, once again into the night, blowing a gust of wind, without a moment of pause.


    Qiqi stood in the night wearing a skirt, until this moment, only to find that the weather was approaching autumn.


    Such a night, actually some cold.


    She stood in the street, stood for a long time, looking at the lights in the residential building opposite her, and her feeling of melancholy rose slowly. At this moment, she did not know where to go.


    She has no home.


    No matter how brilliant and dazzling the whole city is, there is no corner belonging to her.


    Zheng Chong stood for a long time before she took out her mobile phone and called Mo Xun.


    "Hello." Mo Xun is asleep now, his voice is a little bleary.


    "Will it be convenient for you to stay for one night?"


    "Of course." Mo Xun agreed, opened the quilt and sat up, "where are you? I''m going to pick you up now


    He has no hesitation, let Qiqi cold heart a little more warm. She stopped the taxi and said, "no, I''ll take a taxi. I''ll be right here. It''s very close to you. "


    Twenty minutes later, Qiqi arrived at Mo Xun.


    Mo Xun originally wanted to ask her why she came so late, but when she was in a bad mood, he stopped her words.


    "I haven''t moved your room. Take a shower and go to sleep. There''s still a smell of wine on me


    "Well." Qi Qi nodded.


    Mo Xun glanced at her, "what''s the wound on your mouth?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Seven seven touched, some pain. "In the evening, I celebrated my birthday with my colleagues. I drank some wine and knocked it. I''ll take a bath first, and you''ll go to bed earlier


    Without saying more, he opened the bedroom door and went in.


    Mo Xun looked at the back of the chat, and didn''t say anything.


    -


    the other side.


    Tang Jue was sitting in the hall. The housekeeper and the servant were standing on one side. They were silent and did not dare to speak.


    After a while, Jian Qing called.


    "Little master, after checking all the traffic records, Miss Qi has safely arrived at Mo Xun."


    Tang Jue sexy thin lips, pursed into a straight line.


    Jian Qing asked uncertainly over there: "are you going to fetch Miss Qi back?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ No more. " Pondering for a moment, Tang Jue returned three words, and then, put the phone down.


    He leaned back on the sofa and waved a little distracted. "Go to sleep and turn off the lights."


    "Yes, little Lord." Both the housekeeper and the servant withdrew in horror. The original bright and dazzling villa, the lights gradually dark down, the darkness enveloped him.


    The original beautiful face of Qingcheng, in the disguise of the night, finally showed a bit depressed and lost. Such a man, put out such a posture, is really heartbreaking.In her world, he will always be her opposite, while others are innocent.


    They are not people of one world.


    However, this gap is the bitter fruit planted by ourselves. What do you resent her for?


    Qiqi could not sleep all night. After a quarrel with Tang Jue, he was in a low mood. He didn''t even know why.


    Early in the morning, I woke up at dawn. She has been busy in the kitchen all morning. After breakfast, Mo Xun gets up.


    "It''s delicious." Mo Xun came into the restaurant smelling the fragrance.


    "Come and eat." Qiqi set the chopsticks well.


    "I''m not welcome. I haven''t eaten for a while. I really miss your craft. " Mo Xun put the fried eggs into his mouth.


    "Slow down." Qiqi reminds him.


    "By the way, how is your aunt''s business settled?" Mo Xun thought of it.


    "It should have all been solved." Qi Qi thought of Tang Jue and the people of the Bureau of industry and commerce last night, and his look was darker.


    "I''ve learned about your aunt, and it''s really quite tricky. It''s not money that can fix it. I heard people from the industrial and commercial bureau said that there had been such incidents twice before, but Tang Jue had dealt with them twice before. As a result, I didn''t expect that there was another accident this time. Tang Jue seems to have helped again. However, this time is more difficult than the last one. Therefore, in order to solve this problem, Tang Jue not only has to throw a lot of money into it, but also has to come out in person to make it even. "


    Seven seven whole person leng Leng Leng.


    She just thought she had heard it wrong.


    Raised his eyes, looked at Mo Xun for a long time, "what do you say?"


    "What''s not clear?" Mo Xun raised his head to look at her, "what expression do you have?"


    "Is it not Tang Jue who set up my aunt''s accident?" Qi Qi clenched the spoon, "how come to you, but he has become a good man who saved aunt three times?"


    "Do you have any misunderstanding about Tang Jue?" Mo Xun looked at him: "I understand very well. Your aunt''s company is not reliable. Tang Jue did work on this. Don''t talk about framing. Your aunt''s company is full of loopholes. Who else needs to be framed? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 875

    Seven seven hands a loose, hands of the spoon fell down, "PATA" and the bowl wall collision out of a crisp sound. Mo Xun looked up at her, only to see that she was in a daze. She could not help raising her hand and waving in front of her eyes, "Qi Qi?"


    "Mo Xun, are you really not lying to me?"


    Mo Xun shakes his head, "if false, change."


    Qi Qi couldn''t say what it was like for a while. When did Tang Jue help his aunt twice? Why did she never know?


    He meant well, but he called him dirty and dirty again and again


    That day, I would appear in the money cabinet with the people from the Bureau of industry and commerce. I think it''s also for the sake of my aunt to deal with those people.


    However, she did not distinguish between them.


    Shame and chagrin welled up in my heart. Qiqi thought of the desolation in Tang Jue''s eyes last night, and felt guilty and uncomfortable for a moment.


    A breakfast is tasteless.


    After entering the magazine, Qi Qi was still absent-minded. After all, she didn''t resist and called Jiang Shao.


    "Why did you suddenly ask about it again?" Jiang Shao was worried, "is it not easy to deal with things over there?"


    "Auntie, it happened twice before. Why didn''t you mention it?"


    "At that time, when you were abroad, you couldn''t help. Didn''t you worry about it?"


    Qi Qi was surprised again. When she was still abroad, Tang Jue helped. Why? Is it because of guilt, want to make up, or


    There is an idea, and from the bottom of Qiqi heart drill out, as if become more and more clear. Clear, let her heart inexplicable slightly palpitation.


    After pondering for a moment, she continued to ask, "who solved the matter later, do you know?"


    "It''s really not clear. Anyway, someone has solved it. As for who it is and what is the relationship, I don''t have to ask in detail."


    Qiqi asked clearly, and then did not speak to Jiang Shao any more. She was sitting in front of the computer. Now, even if I don''t know Tang Jue''s mind, I also know that I misunderstood him. Moreover, I have taken his kindness as a donkey''s liver and lung.


    She sighed. Thinking about how to apologize to him. He has always been arrogant, and may not easily accept her apology.


    "Seven seven." At this moment, the shoulder, was patted.


    She looked back.


    Bi Hui stood behind her.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "What is the relationship between you and Tang Jue?"


    Qiqi has a headache.


    Ruan Mengmeng has been here eight times just now, but she has been perfunctory for a long time. Now Bi Hui is here, "how can you be as gossipy as Mengmeng?"


    "I can see that you two have a lot to do with each other."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qi Qi could not refute it. What happened yesterday, he and Meng Meng saw it in their eyes.


    "Qiqi, since you two have a very close relationship, you must help me and Tang Jue to say a good word! I know it was my fault yesterday. I shouldn''t be such a jerk, but... "


    "Asshole? You''re a jerk there? "


    Bi Hui scratched a trace of embarrassment on his face, "it''s hard to say. Just tell him I didn''t mean to. It''s drunk. It''s drunk


    Qiqi originally thought that Tang Jue would attack him because of her own business. However, after listening to bi Hui''s words, she felt that something was wrong.


    "Bi Bi, what did you do to Tang Jue?"


    Bi Hui looked at her, "can I not say it?"


    "Then can I not convey your apology for you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bi Hui coughed awkwardly. Then, she put her hands around her lips and lowered her voice. She said in a rather awkward way: "I drank too much last night, so I was fascinated..."


    "What a trick?"


    "It is Isn''t he very beautiful? I was drunk at that time. I just thought that this man was beautiful. He peed next door to me. That... " Bi Hui said this, pauses for a while, looks at her, seeks to confirm again: "next words, do you really want to listen?"


    "You''ve hung up my curiosity. Of course I''ll listen."


    Bi Hui coughed twice again, and said, "his work is very big. I haven''t seen one of that size. Besides, he looks so beautiful, so As soon as he felt numb, he began to feel it


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The whole person was in a daze for a long time.


    Then, a small face, from red to white, from white to red, and then to red.


    "You Deserve to be beaten! " When Qi Qi finally found his voice, he only uttered these words. Turn around and ignore Bi Hui.


    He dares to molest Tang Jue. Tang Jue has been able to live to this day.


    That picture, Qiqi simply can''t imagine, however, dare to molest Tang Jue, is really not many.And then


    Seven seven again chagrined to find that this time, she seems to blame Tang Jue.


    In a moment, a lot of decadence.


    "Qiqi, you can''t leave me alone! I hope he doesn''t remember it


    Bi Hui is obsessed with Qi Qi.


    Qiqi vague should, only said that he would help him and Tang Jue a good apology.


    Qi Qi felt that Tang Jue must still be in a rage, so she resisted all day and didn''t call him.


    It''s better to say sorry and grateful words in person.


    Today, for the first time, she couldn''t wait to go back and see him immediately.


    So, as soon as she got off work, she immediately cleaned up her computer and walked out of the magazine. When she got to the first floor of the office building, she subconsciously looked. She thought she would see the Tang family driver as usual, but


    No.


    She was stunned. She felt a little disappointed.


    I''m not used to having people from the Tang family come to pick me up. That means to take myself to tangjue''s side.


    So, since when has her mood changed so much? It''s not just today.


    He suddenly didn''t send a driver to pick him up. Did he acquiesce that she could not return to the Tang family today? If so, is that further representative of him No interest in yourself?


    All kinds of thoughts ran out of Qiqi''s mind. She didn''t know what was wrong with her. She felt a lot disappointed.


    Finally


    I swept around the door again and stopped a taxi. After hesitation, he still reported the address of Tangmen.


    when the housekeeper saw Qiqi back, he was quite surprised.


    "Miss Qi, how did you get back?"


    Qi Qi looked at him, "shouldn''t I go back?"


    "Of course not." The housekeeper hastened to respectfully reply, "it is the little Lord who said that you may not come back today, so I don''t have to arrange the driver to pick you up. If I knew you would come back, I would have arranged for the driver to go there, and I don''t have to trouble you to take a taxi. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 876

    Qiqi shook his head, "it doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter."


    She put the bag down and looked around, "is Tang Jue at home?"


    The housekeeper shook his head, "the little Lord is not here! I went on a business trip with Mr. Jane early this morning. I said I was going to Sayan desert. "


    To the desert?


    "When will he come back?"


    "The little Lord didn''t say that. If he doesn''t say so, we dare not ask. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Oh. "


    Seven seven ponders for a moment, took the mobile phone, pressed that string again familiar but number to go out. However, when you stick it to your ear, you hear the mechanical sound of "unable to connect".


    It''s a little cold.


    She lost the phone slowly put down.


    Housekeeper sees through her mood at a glance, "Miss Qi, but you call little master?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well. "


    "There is no signal on the other side of the Sayan desert except for the base of Shao Zhu. The young master used to sell arms this time. I''m afraid he won''t stay at the base, so I''m afraid it''s difficult to find him. "


    There is no signal.


    Qi Qi''s heart sank deeper.


    In the end, he put down his cell phone.


    In the next two days, Qi Qi did not contact Tang Jue.


    The third day, night.


    Qiqi was lying in her bedroom. When she was about to fall asleep, she almost immediately got out of bed when she heard the roar of a car outside.


    Lift up the curtain to see, the car two strong light from far and near.


    Is Tang Jue back?


    Her heart was full of joy. Even the slippers do not care to put on, opened the door and went out.


    All the way to the living room, every step is very brisk, even I don''t know, but I haven''t seen him for a few days. I even miss him.


    He was about to call him, but when he saw the man standing in the hall, the two words had not yet been uttered, and they were stiffly stopped in the throat.


    Not Tang Jue


    "Still up so late?" The visitors also saw her and took the initiative to say hello to her.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well. " Qi Qi nodded, "Why are you back so late?"


    It was the Tang and Song dynasties.


    "I''ll come back and get something." Tang Song looked at her, a little funny, "how do I feel that you look so disappointed when you see me."


    Yeah?


    Qiqi immediately shook his head, "no, I''m not disappointed."


    "Waiting for my brother?" Tang and Song Dynasty saw through Qi Qi''s mind at a glance.


    Qi Qi felt embarrassed and wanted to deny it. However, now he denied it, but he felt that there was no silver here. So, just standing there and not saying a word is acquiescence.


    "When my brother contacts me, I will convey your missing for him. Maybe he didn''t care about anything and came back at once


    Qi Qi looked at the Tang and Song Dynasties, "did your brother contact you?"


    "Well, I got in touch. We''re still on the phone today. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Oh. " Seven seven Zheng Leng, after a long time to return a voice, the tone of a lot of dim. These days, he did not call back a phone, let alone call her, she thought it was the desert there was no signal.


    It turns out that


    It''s just that he doesn''t want to contact.


    That''s all.


    "Is it My brother didn''t contact you? " Tang and Song Dynasty looked at Qiqi. He could see her disappointment clearly.


    Qi Qi reluctantly smiles and shakes his head.


    The Tang and Song dynasties were also greatly surprised.


    The Tang and Song dynasties took things and drove away. Seven seven sent him out, and then returned to the villa.


    The lamp of the whole villa was darkened again. Standing in the dark, she felt empty, even in her heart.


    Tang Jue had never felt like this before when she was at home.


    So, what''s wrong with me?


    That night, Qiqi didn''t sleep well. I have no appetite for breakfast in the morning. When I put down my chopsticks, I still couldn''t help asking the housekeeper: "has Tang Jue called back yet?"


    "Well, the young master may be too busy to hear from him all the time."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well. "


    Qi Qi nodded his head and didn''t say much more. He just took his bag to work.


    -


    that day.


    After work, Qiqi was picked up by the driver of Tangmen.


    Dinner, another person.


    She ate tasteless, thinking in her mind that if Tang Jue didn''t come back, she would move to Qiyu from tomorrow. Living alone in such a big house, it''s very unpleasant to be alone.


    Just thinking like this, suddenly, the housekeeper''s voice sounded from the outside.


    "Little Lord, you are back!"


    Qi Qi''s thoughts suddenly stopped, and then, hearing the familiar footsteps, her heart jumped uncontrollably, almost immediately to put down chopsticks and go out."Miss Qi has been waiting for you these days! Every day I ask when you will be back and if you have called. "


    Qi Qi thought that the housekeeper had a lot of words.


    "She''s still living here these days when I''m not here?" In Tang Jue''s tone, there is a little excitement.


    "Well. If you are not here, Miss Qi has been living here all the time and has not gone anywhere. " The housekeeper reported dutifully, "I can see that she is looking forward to your return every day."


    And then


    Tang Jue did not speak, and Qiqi did not know what kind of look he was at the moment.


    But


    However, she blushed inexplicably and sighed at the housekeeper''s words.


    Originally wanted to go out to meet his impulse, but also forced down by their own.


    Just sit there quietly and wait.


    The familiar footstep sound is getting closer and closer to myself. Every time, it was like a drum beating on her heart. As she got closer, her heart beat more and more violently.


    What''s wrong with me?


    Mingming, I haven''t seen him for four days


    I was thinking that someone else was already in the restaurant.


    Qi Qi forced the surging mood down, just raised his head.


    Two people, four eyes opposite, his charming fundus, a bit of deep love. Qi Qi quietly gave him a smile, "are you back?"


    "Well."


    Tang Jue didn''t have much words, but sat down quietly beside Qi Qi.


    The servants began to cook. Qiqi always lowered his head and pretended to eat seriously. However, his eyes could not help but look at him. So close to him, he still has that nice smell on his body. After a few days'' absence, he looks a little tired. The environment in the Sayan desert is notoriously bad, and it is obvious that he has also suffered there.


    "I didn''t know you were coming back, so I didn''t do what you like. In the kitchen today, there are all the things Miss Qi likes. " The housekeeper explained as he prepared the dishes himself.


    "It doesn''t matter. I like everything she likes. " Tang Jue''s light way.


    When he said this, his eyes turned to Qiqi. Qiqi is also looking at him at the moment, was caught in his eyes, she was embarrassed for a moment, heartbeat disorder don''t open face. Tang Jue, however, has been casting her eyes on her plain little face, never moving away.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 877

    He had thought that he was not here these days, she must be as easy as a runaway wild horse, had no idea where to go.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as he came back, he would see her at first sight


    The original empty heart, in the moment of seeing her, was filled instantly.


    Last time and her angry temper, already in these days of missing torture, was completely emptied.


    At dinner, neither of them said anything.


    Tang Jue seems to be really tired, early back to the room to rest. After taking a bath, Qiqi remembers that he misunderstood him. In the end, even his hair can''t be dried. He puts down the hair dryer and gets up.


    Tonight, I have to talk to him clearly, otherwise, I''m afraid she won''t be able to sleep well again.


    She opened the door of the room in her pajamas and went to his room.


    Unexpectedly, his room was dark. It was so quiet that only his even breathing could be heard.


    Obviously, he was asleep.


    Should have turned around to go out, but, ghosts and spirits, Qiqi still went in. Step, subconsciously put light, she will turn on the lamp at the head of the bed, only let a layer of light shadow sweep down.


    Tang Jue''s tired sleeping face reflected in her eyes. Her eyes fell there, and after a look, she couldn''t move away for a long time.


    It''s only a few days since I saw you, but it seems that it''s been a long time


    He sleeps quietly there with his hands outside the blanket. His sleeping face looks harmless and childish. Qiqi couldn''t bear to wake him up. He only raised the quilt for him. When he put his arm outside into the blanket, his wrist was suddenly buckled.


    Qi Qi was shocked for a moment.


    Tang Jue''s closed eyes had already opened. He clearly did not sleep, eyes deep, burning at her.


    "Don''t sleep in the middle of the night, come to my room, Qiqi, what do you want to do?" He was as charming as a smile.


    Seven seven embarrassed next.


    He did not open his mouth to say anything, the next moment, was suddenly pulled by his force. She threw herself into it. The tip of his nose, almost touching the tip of his nose. As soon as she was stunned, she was about to retreat with a red face. However, Tang Jue took the lead to buckle the back of her head.


    The man''s bony long fingers pierced her wet, soft hair. The smell of his body was almost intoxicating. Full of mellow breath, with his breath, sprayed on her small face, as if the light feather swept gently, ambiguous to scratch people''s heart, Qi Qi only felt frightened.


    Without waiting for her to return to her senses, Tang Jue''s nose was pasted on her and rubbed gently with a cool air-conditioner.


    "Qiqi, do you really miss me these days?" There was hope in his eyes. It looked like a child waiting for sugar, quite childish. However, it''s so beautiful that I can''t bear to hurt.


    Like this goblin, the charming man is too close, and there is a short blank in Qiqi''s mind.


    Red lips moved, fixed eyes and his glue together, a time can not find words to answer him. The pink lip petal, under the light, blooms the light as soft as the glass, emits the fatal temptation.


    Tang Jue''s eyes slightly down, the line of sight turns to fall on her red lips. Fingers, but also slowly fall up, unbearable, addictive gently rub


    Every inch of strength, gentle as if to melt her, ambiguous and lingering.


    The heat of his fingertips, burning like fire, coupled with the wind of his breath, Qi Qi only felt that he was going to lose himself in this ambiguity. He could only hold his breath and feel his every touch and touch.


    At that moment, the bright and dim light and shadow seemed to become gorgeous, so moving.


    She floated on him, only to feel that the man in front of her was so charming and mysterious. She tried very hard to see through his mind, but she did not dare to see through the contradictory mood, entangled, let her heart across a trace of sour.


    "Tang Jue..."


    For a long time, she couldn''t bear to sigh out these two words. At the moment of exit, even I was shocked. The sigh was more like a call from the bottom of my heart, an invitation.


    Under him, the man''s body was obviously shocked.


    The next moment, he closed her head a little harder. Two people, lips again natural entanglement together. He kisses sometimes gently, sometimes if the wind and rain, let Qi Qi Yi confused love


    The eyes are bright and the waves are shining.


    Everything tonight seems so exciting


    "Wait a minute Tang Jue, wait a minute... " In the man''s hand, into her pajamas, Qiqi barely grasped a point of reason to buckle his hand.


    In his eyes, it was as thick as burning. She was so hot that a shallow mist oozed from the tip of her nose.


    "Let me wait now?" Tang Jue looked at such a beautiful her heart lake rippling, eyes of desire and warmth alternate. He tried to restrain himself before he stopped. "What are you waiting for?"


    "I want to talk to you..."


    Tang Jue closed her eyes and repressed the emotion. Half sat up and took her to his chest. She was held tightly by the thin quilt."What do you want to say?" He asked, long finger cut her hair again, "how come wet hair came?"


    The whole man was lying on his chest. Can hear his chest out of the strong and powerful heartbeat, that once, let her heart also with thumping jump.


    Listening to this voice, she had been empty for a few days, until now, was suddenly filled, she instinctively raised her hand to hold his neck, looked up at him, "why don''t you tell me the truth?"


    "What?"


    Qiqi will straighten his body, half kneeling between his legs, eyes and his eyes flat. Looking at her like this, his heart shook again. I only heard her say, "about my aunt Not only did you not frame her, but you have been helping her. "


    "How did you bring it up all of a sudden?"


    "And about my colleague Bi Hui..." Because of guilt, self-examination, guilty, she tone a little lower, "I misunderstood you."


    Speaking of Bi Hui, Tang Jue frowned, "he should be glad that he is your colleague, otherwise, he is a disabled person now!"


    He is the first man in the world who dares to touch him!


    Qiqi looked at his disgusting look, only thought that the picture must be very interesting, could not help but red face chuckle. Tang Jue was dazzled by the smile. Her heart was turbulent. She stretched out her hand and pulled her to her chest! As your boyfriend, I was molested by other men. Is that your reaction? "


    Qi Qi was stunned by the "boyfriend" in his words.


    Tang Jue seems to know that these three words are not suitable for them, at least, in Qiqi''s eyes. The smile on his face also stopped. In my mind, there was a pain in my chest when he said to him, "there can never be a serious relationship between them."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 878

    Qi Qi''s eyes and his on, red lips opened. Tang Jue thought that she must have to say some ruthless words to refuse him, so she pulled her in the past and tried to block her lips first.


    However, thin lips just approached, and before they were pasted up, she whispered, "Tang Jue, are you really a bad person?"


    Her eyes, fixed at him, pure eyes, there is confusion, but also a search.


    There is still a glimmer of hope


    Tang Jue was shocked.


    Kiss her, pause.


    He also looked at her deeply and asked, "you don''t want me to be a bad person?"


    "Yes, I wish my father''s death had nothing to do with you..." Speaking of this, Qiqi''s eyes float a thin layer of fog, all kinds of emotions are tangled, let her heart some pain, "I hope, there are secrets I don''t know. I even hope that all this is just another misunderstanding of you I hope you are a good man, Tang Jue


    In Tang Jue''s eyes, a trace of complicated dark awn passed. He did not answer her, but suddenly asked, "Qiqi, tell me the truth, are you Is there a trace of my heart moving to me


    Seven seven bite lip, dare not say.


    Tang Jue continued to coax patiently, "if you leave aside the past things and don''t say that I''m not here these days, you are actually thinking of me, aren''t you?"


    Some of the answers are already in the air. If before, Qi Qi could cheat himself, but now In just a few days, the tangle of missing made her unable to lie to herself or lie in front of him.


    No one can resist people like Tang Jue. If it had not been for the past, she would have been occupied and would not have to wait until now.


    "You answer me first --" Qi Qi tried, not daring to tell the truth first, "why do you want me to study, why do you help my aunt again and again, and why do you want me to help you live with you? Tang Jue, are you sorry about my father, or do you just want to play with me, or... "


    Qiqi said this, she stopped, did not continue to say. Fear is ultimately their own amorous, unavoidably self humiliating.


    Tang Jue pulled her soft hand and pressed it on his chest. In the palm of Qiqi''s hand, I can feel the firmness of his muscles and Every beat of his heart, so real, so powerful.


    He retreated from his previous carelessness and laziness, and his look was more solemn than ever. "Qiqi, how I treat you is never said by mouth, but by taking your heart to feel my heart well."


    Qiqi seemed to feel the sincerity of his heart, and it was so hot. The warmth, along the palm of her hand, passed to her heart. She fixed to look at him, the bottom of her heart a few turbulent waves.


    Only heard him continue to say: "except for you, I have never been attracted to any woman for so many years. And you, as long as you want, those lenses or retro cameras you want to see, as well as your aunt''s stability, I can take them all and hold them in front of you. And I want your heart


    In the last few words, he added some strength. Eyes, more firm.


    He added: "you have to do it!"


    Qiqi was not calm heart lake, because of this confession, the instant waves were turbulent, full of ripples.


    She wanted to remind herself of the deep hatred between her and Tang Jue. However, at this moment, she was completely swept away by his strong feelings, and all her insistence was defeated.


    Her eyes are a little sour, full of bitterness, "but, how can we be together? Tang Jue, can we really be together


    She seemed to ask him two questions, but she was clearly asking herself. So uncertain, "my father will not forgive me, my uncle will not Even myself... "


    She bit her lip.


    They will spit on themselves.


    It''s a shame to fall in love with your enemy!


    There was a layer of moisture in her eyes, and tears came from the corners of her eyes.


    Seeing her so tangled and painful, Tang Jue felt a pain in her chest. She put her back into the quilt. She lifted her hand to wipe away the tears from her eyes. She kissed her on her forehead. Her eyes were filled with pity. "Seven seven years ago, what did your uncle say to you?"


    That kind of pity, never easily to anyone, from his eyes, tone of light diffuse out, let people hate can not be intoxicated.


    Seven seven hands tight under the bed sheet, looked at Tang Jue, eyelashes tremble, eyes slowly closed.


    "My uncle told me it was your men who shot and killed my father, and It''s your order... " Her voice, already somewhat unsteady. Especially when it came to the last few words, her eyes closed more tightly with pain.


    However, Tang Jue is still asking: "the process?"


    She bit her lip.


    After taking a hard breath, he finally opened his mouth again: "my father and my uncle enforce the law together, because my father''s integrity has provoked you..."


    To this, Qiqi said no more, even if the eyes are tightly closed, the corners of his eyes are also stained with wet tears.Tang Jue long finger holding her tearful face, "Qiqi, open your eyes, look at me."


    Seven seven did not move.


    Tang Jue added: "open your eyes."


    After a while, she finally opened her eyes. Two people, four eyes on each other, Tang Jue looked at her for a long time. Her eyes were so deep and complicated that she seemed to be thinking about something. For a long time, as if determined, he spoke cautiously: "Qiqi, in fact, your uncle..."


    "Miss Qi!" At this moment, a voice from outside suddenly interrupted the two people''s words. Tang Jue eyebrow heart a wrinkling, saw eye seven seven, just make a voice, "what matter?"


    Voice, cold to the bone.


    If he didn''t know that the housekeeper had a sense of propriety and would not disturb them when he shouldn''t have appeared, he would not even pay attention to it.


    The housekeeper was sweating outside, but he had to say, "that A Mr. Mo called Miss Qi. She said that Miss Qi''s mobile phone was not answered, so she called her home phone. "


    Qi Qi took the landline phone to Mo Xun before, so Mo Xun wrote down the number.


    As soon as Tang Jue heard "Mr. Mo," he knew who it was. Juejun''s face was even more ugly. "Is it that he has too little trouble with Mo''s group and is too busy?"


    How dare you to find his woman in the middle of the night, and also dare to play Tangmen''s landline, which is a little master of Tang clan.


    "It seems that Tang Yu should not have let Tang Yu spare him too soon." Tang Jue looked at Qiqi, "do you think so?"


    "There must be something urgent for Mo Xun to come to me." Qiqi''s tears have been stopped now. She rose to her feet and asked the housekeeper, "did he say anything about it?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 879

    "He said it was your uncle who had an accident. If your family couldn''t find you, they called him."


    After hearing this, Qi Qi looked at Tang Jue, and almost immediately got up from the bed.


    Tang Jue pulled her, only to pull an empty. She hastily arranged the next clothes and hair, barefoot, to the door. He opened the door and asked the housekeeper, "did he say something happened to my uncle?"


    "I heard it was a sudden fainting at home, and now I''m sending it to the hospital."


    Qi Qi''s face changed, and without saying a word, he went out worried.


    "Run what?" However, just a step, people were pulled from behind by Tang Jue.


    Qiqi turned back and looked at Tang Jue. The anxiety in his eyes did not disappear. "I''m going to the hospital now. My uncle must have been sent to my sister''s hospital. You go to bed first. I don''t have to come back tonight. "


    Tang Jue frowned. She didn''t like her saying, "you go to sleep first." she just took off her slippers and said, "put them on. Don''t be barefoot. Go to your room and change your clothes. "


    Qiqi was originally barefoot. He looked down at his slippers in front of him and trembled slightly in his heart. You just said to me, in fact, my uncle what


    "Another day, I''ll be busy with you tonight. A lot of things are not clear in one or two words. "


    Qiqi looked at Tang Jue, thought for a moment, finally, nodded, "then I go back to change clothes first."


    He nodded.


    Qiqi changed his clothes and came out. When he got downstairs, he saw that Tang Jue was in the hall. He was well dressed, with the car key on his slender fingers.


    She looked at him uncertainly.


    "Don''t waste time. Let''s go."


    "It''s better to say goodbye and let the driver at home give me a ride." Qi Qi looks gentle, but she refuses.


    "Afraid I''ll be seen by your family?" Tang Jue''s face is full of emotion, but his low voice shows his displeasure.


    "No Qiqi shook his head and explained in a soft voice: "you just came back from a business trip. You are already so tired that you don''t have to go again."


    What she said was true. a matter of conscience.


    As soon as the words fell, Tang Jue''s Obsidian eye bottom was streaked with flowing light and color. His eyes were deep, staring at Qiqi, a smile, slowly diffuse from the bottom of his eyes, gradually dense on the whole eyes, and then turn deep, "love me?"


    Qi Qi missed a beat.


    Look at him, touch the smile, and quickly, uncomfortable to move his eyes, ignore him, go out alone. Because by the party''s words poke in the mind, at night, under the bright light, the girl''s small face is thin red.


    Tang Jue looked at the back, smiling more. He''s long legged, and he''s catching up.


    Qi Qi was in a state of confusion. He didn''t know what had happened to his uncle.


    There are several seven language phone on the mobile phone, she got on the car, just to seven language hang up the phone in the past.


    "Qiqi, I''ve been looking for you for a long time. Did Mo Xun tell you? " The phone was just connected, and the voice of Qiyu had already passed from there.


    "Yes. What''s going on? "


    "My father was so good that he suddenly fainted. I''m still in the rescue room, I haven''t come out yet... " When Qi Yu said this, she already had a crying voice in her voice, "Qiqi, you say My father is not good at ordinary times? He is very active. He can catch a thief a few days ago. How can he say he is dizzy


    The more he said, the more choked he was.


    Qi Qi was also very uncomfortable. For so many years, without her parents, Qi Yong is almost her father.


    "What did the doctor say? Did you say why? "


    "Still checking. The exact reason is not known. "


    "Let''s wait until the test results come out. I''m on my way to the hospital now, and I''ll be there in a minute


    "Good. When you come, I''ll feel better when we talk to each other


    Two people hung up without talking about anything. Affected by Qi Yu''s emotion, Qiqi''s heart is more and more depressed, and a heart is pulled into a group.


    Tang Jue''s hand reached out and squeezed her hand on her knee. Qiqi only felt warm, she turned to look at him, his eyes still fell on the road, focused on driving, "I''ll go to Tang Song tomorrow, let him treat your uncle as an attending doctor."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Seven seven bottom of the heart has a bit of gratitude, a while just lightly added a sentence: "thank you."


    At this moment, Tang Jue turned to see her. He did not say any words of comfort, but silently held her hand more tightly.


    Tang Jue is a person who supports and treats the superior. Even if I often play with guns, my hands still have no cocoons. Fingers slender white, buckle her hand tightly, seven seven seven feel out, all his comfort in this grip.


    Her heart across a trace of warmth, the original uneasiness also because of him, and the magic of temporary scattered some. She can not break away from the strength and warmth of men, but some greedy.The finger, subconsciously, gently buckled his hand back.


    It was just such a small movement that Tang Jue was shocked. The eyes passed her small face deeply.


    She was a little embarrassed by him. She suddenly approached him without looking at him. She asked, "can I borrow your shoulder to sleep for a while?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Of course. " Leng God, very restrained calm answer.


    Qiqi then gently put his head on his right shoulder.


    The fragrance of the girl''s fragrance, floating from the right side, twined her even shallow breath, and swayed to his breath.


    Tang Jue felt his blood boiling, and his hand holding the steering wheel tightened. His sight, while passing through the road, and then falling on her quiet face, came and went back and forth.


    Damn it! He found that he was like a childish teenager. His heart was jumping uncontrollably because of her active approach!


    It''s just a shoulder!


    He even slept with her!


    How can I become so hopeless?


    Tang Jue felt that she was deliberately teasing herself. He should have let the driver drive. It''s a dangerous thing to be unable to concentrate on driving.


    "Are you nervous?" Qiqi suddenly opened his eyes and looked up at him.


    From her point of view, we can only see the line of his jaw, which is taut and tight.


    Tang Jue coughed softly, "do you have it?"


    "Well, you''re very tight."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± This little woman, it''s really a pot that can''t be opened. Tang Jue smiles brightly, looks down at her, quite some bluff meaning, "baby, a woman is so close to a man, if it is not tight, isn''t the woman too unattractive?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 880

    It''s so unglamorous again!


    Seven seven thin skinned, ignore him, straight up to rely on back. Tang Jue stopped her, "continue to lean on, don''t move."


    "I''m afraid you don''t pay attention to driving."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± So, he even lost his mind, even she found it?


    This is the first time that Tang Jue has never been embarrassed in front of a woman. It''s a bit of a shame.


    But the surface or as usual calm and calm, "rely on, you want to move, I will be more inattentive."


    Seven seven look at him, is really no more disorderly move. In fact, even she did not know what was wrong with her. Lying in the front passenger seat was not uncomfortable, at least it was much more comfortable than leaning on his shoulder. However, she did not know when she had fallen in love with the taste of being so close to him.


    The car stopped at the entrance of the hospital.


    Qiqi took off the seat belt and looked at Tang Jue before getting off the bus. "You go back first. I will accompany them in the hospital tonight."


    Tang Jue didn''t ask to stay with her. He knew it was impossible. He just nodded, "go in."


    Qiqi then pushed open the door and went to the hospital step by step. Tang Jue looked at the figure disappearing into the field of vision. Instead of stopping, he drove the car into the hospital and into the garage.


    When Qi Qi arrived at the inpatient department, Qi Yonggang was pushed into the ward from the rescue room.


    Qiqi also found that his uncle had lost some weight recently and his face looked waxy yellow. Now he was still asleep, Jiang Shao was sitting on the edge of the bed.


    When Qi Qi pushed the door in, Jiang Shao raised his eyes.


    "Why did you come so late?" Jiang Shao''s voice is very light and Qi Qi.


    Qi Yu said: "I called to find her."


    "You are not afraid of trouble. What time is it Jiang Shao was angry.


    "Let''s go out and talk. Don''t wake up uncle." Seven seven quietly remind. This is an ordinary single ward. It''s just a single room. It''s not very convenient to talk.


    The three of them walked out of the ward together. Qiqi saw that both of them did not look very well. They were worried and asked, "what did the doctor say? Is it serious? "


    Seven language back to her, "now the initial suspicion is pancreatitis. But the specific situation remains to be determined. "


    "If it''s pancreatitis, it''s easy to do. I''m afraid..." When Jiang Shao said this, Qi Yu frowned and interrupted, "Mom, what are you thinking! Where do you get all that cancer? "


    It''s hard to be so severe. Jiang Shao sighed and did not go on. Only nagging: "your father has long had abdominal pain, fever, and vomiting last time."


    "Why didn''t you tell me?" Seven language wrung eyebrow, "I have not heard you mention."


    "Don''t you know your father? Knowing you''re a nurse, saying you''re a fuss. I also advised him to come to the hospital to have a look, but he just didn''t listen and said it was a cold. I didn''t care about it either


    "You don''t pay attention to the elders!" Qi Yu was angry. Angry parents are not telling themselves, but also angry that they live with them every day without finding anything wrong.


    Seven seven listen to two people''s dialogue, probe to look inside one eye, just pacify a way: "you don''t scare yourself, it must be a small problem. At ordinary times, my uncle is very vigorous and vigorous. He exercises every day, and he is always in good health. "


    "That''s it." Seven language is almost immediately nodded to respond to Qiqi''s words, in fact, more like self comfort.


    Jiang Shao still sighed and worried. After a while, he said, "Qiyu, would you like to ask if there are more rooms in your courtyard, VIP? Is there any preferential policy? It''s not very convenient to live in a single room like this. "


    "The VIP ward costs tens of thousands of dollars a day without considering the cost of medicine, and a staff discount of 8000. If you are sure you want to stay, I''ll let the courtyard arrange it. "


    8000 a night, which is the ordinary family can afford? Jiang Shao listened and retreated, "forget it, it''s just a few days. I can only let your father make do with it temporarily."


    "Well. If it''s OK, maybe you can get the result and be discharged. "


    Qiqi didn''t interrupt them. She was thinking that the owl, the owner of the hospital, was Tang Jue''s good brother. If Tang Jue helped, it should not be difficult to give a discount. However, it seemed that she couldn''t talk about it in Tang Jue. He has helped himself many times. Moreover, if my uncle knew that Tang Jue had helped him, he would be angry if he was not ill.


    "Seven seven. Seven seven? " Seven language even called her two, seven seven just suddenly returned to God, "eh? What? "


    "You accompany my mother first, and I''ll get a pot of water."


    Qi Qi nodded, "OK. You go, and I''ll be with you. "


    Seven language account, took a hot kettle out. Qiqi and Jiang Shao went back to the ward. Qiqi washed some fruit on the head of the bed, and then peeled an apple and handed it to Jiang Shao. Jiang Shao had no appetite. Qi Qi advised her: "how can I eat some? It''s so late and I haven''t slept. I can''t stand it in my stomach. It''s OK to pad your stomach. "Jiang Shao sighed. After all, he took the apple and said, "you can have some."


    "Well."


    On the other side, Qiyu goes to the 24-hour boiling room. In the hospital, there are few night shift workers. Fortunately, Qiyu is familiar with this hospital.


    Just out of the inpatient department, was about to go to the boiling room, suddenly appeared a figure, let her stop suddenly.


    On the other side, Tang Jue comes face-to-face.


    Tonight, he is not as formal as before, pullover, navy blue trousers, very casual. But even so, it can''t cover up his brilliance. Dressed in moonlight, he looks more charming.


    Qiyu''s attention has been completely attracted by him. There was a blank in her mind until the man stood in front of her.


    "Miss Qi, Qiao." He took the lead in greeting her. The sound line in the night sounds so magnetic, like willow twigs stirring her heart lake, a moment will swing out a wave after wave of ripples.


    "Tang Mr. Tang. " Seven language very hard to control their emotions, not to let themselves in front of him impolite. But very helpless, too nervous, even say hello, some intermittent. "Why are you here?"


    Seven language think of what, a trace of worry floating out of the eye, did not restrain, urgent asked: "is there any disease?"


    "No. It''s just that something happened. " Tang Jue''s attitude is calm, one hand pocket in the pocket, "by the way, how is your father, isn''t it serious?"


    Qiyu was shocked again, "you Do you know about my father? "


    "Well, I heard a little bit."


    Seven language repeatedly remind themselves not to think, do not end up in vain, is their own amorous, it will be very humiliating. Maybe it was just when she sent her father to the hospital that he saw her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 881

    She smiles. "Now the results have not come out, but I believe it will be OK."


    Tang Jue nodded, "if you need to, just talk to me. If I can help, I will. "


    As soon as he said this, Qi Yu''s heart was moved again. She looked at the man in a dazed way, but when she looked at each other''s eyes, she immediately lowered her head and blushed with shame.


    "By the way, this..."


    Tang Jue hands things to seven language. Seven language surprised looking at him, he explained: "some simple food, on the side of the buy."


    Tang Jue added quietly: "three. Let everyone have some, so as not to hurt their stomachs by staying up late. "


    The most important thing is that he must eat. Others, he doesn''t care.


    However, Qiyu didn''t know that Tang Jue thought so. She only took the porridge packed. She was so excited that she couldn''t even speak.


    Tang Jue didn''t stay any more. After she took something, he nodded faintly and turned to walk into the night.


    After returning to God, seven language can only see the back. She caught up with one step, but has been unable to catch up, and finally, only hold hot porridge in her arms, spring heart rippling.


    Chi Chi looked at the back, until completely disappeared completely out of sight, she also reluctantly, for a long time did not open her eyes.


    In the past, when I didn''t have any intersection with him, I just thought that he was so high and far away. But now, I found that He''s much warmer than expected It''s much more intimate


    She looked down at the porridge in her arms, and her eyes flashed a thick, sweet smile. Originally because of the worry about father, the heavy emotion, was washed away a lot of at once.


    Qiqi just appeased Jiang Shao and coaxed her to eat something. At this moment, her mobile phone rang.


    The night was deep and quiet, and it was very abrupt to ring at such a late hour. She was startled. She was afraid to disturb her uncle, so she pressed the silence.


    Jiang Shao said: "it''s Mo Xun. Go out and listen to the phone so he doesn''t have to worry


    Seven seven "um" a, with a mobile phone in a hurry out. She was thinking, and she didn''t know when to have a showdown with her uncle and aunt, saying that she and Mo Xun had divorced. No, it should be said that the agreement had been terminated. Now my uncle looks like this, even more can''t say.


    Seven seven push open the door of the ward to go out, just stick the mobile phone in the ear.


    "You''re home?" Qi Qi asked Tang Jue in surprise.


    "Just left the hospital."


    "Just leave?"


    Tang Jue said, "well," do you want to stay up late tonight? "


    "My aunt asked me to go back, but it''s all here. I''d better stay with me." Qi Qi''s tone was lower. There are not many relatives around her, only a few of them are left. She didn''t want to leave any regrets for herself.


    Tang Jue knew that she would be at ease when she stayed there, so he didn''t force her. She just said, "I bought porridge and let your sister bring it. You can remember to drink it later. It''s your favorite congee. "


    Seven seven startled, but still did not forget to lower the voice, "you let my sister bring up, then she does not know our relationship?"


    Tang Jue laughed, "actually, I don''t know what the relationship is between us. Qiqi, tell me, what is the relationship between us? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± This man! Qiqi knew that he was teasing himself, and then deliberately said, "it''s cohabitation."


    "Cohabitation." Tang Jue chewed the four words, "well, it''s cohabitation, and it''s still very impure."


    He made the word "impure" very ambiguous.


    Even through the phone, Qiqi was still said by him.


    What''s more, what''s the point?!


    The point is, if you know Qiyu, then you will get it?


    She was a little annoyed and had a headache. "My sister knows about us. If she mentions it to my aunt, she will be more angry with my uncle''s current physical condition."


    "Your sister doesn''t know anything. She''ll bring it up in a moment. You just have to drink at ease


    "Really?" Qi Qi is not at ease.


    However, on second thought, who is Tang Jue? Since he said so, he must have done it safely.


    At this moment, Qiyu came back with porridge in one hand and a kettle in the other. Qi Qi is busy and Tang Jue way: "I don''t talk to you first, my elder sister came back."


    Don''t wait for Tang Jue to say something over there, Qiqi has already hung up the phone.


    -


    put the mobile phone in her pocket, and Qiqi trotted over to pick up the porridge in her hand, "I''ll help you."


    "No, you can help me get the water." Qiyu holds the porridge as a baby in her arms. She is very happy and only hands the boiling water pot to Qiqi.


    She was not in a good mood before she took seven eyes.


    "Sister, what happened to you? Your mood has improved a lot." Qi Qi asked curiously.She asked, seven language surface of Peach Blossom Spring seems to be more thick. She looked at it with a smile. "Do you remember the one I told you last time at my house?"


    "Which one?"


    "That''s the one where I say my family lives."


    "Oh, you God."


    "Well." Seven language nods, "that day you not say, he is interested in me, I wait for him to come to me to confess?"


    "Did he look for you?"


    "No Qi Yu shook his head and sighed, "it''s because I didn''t look for me. So, I''ve been thinking about whether I''m acting amorous or not. It should be that I think too much. Maybe he knew where I lived by accident. Besides, how can a man like him take a fancy to me? But... "


    Speaking of this, seven language swept just decadence, suddenly raised lips a smile, "I finally determined today, really is not I am thinking too much. He does have a concern for me. And today, he came to me again... "


    Seven language said this, also floating on the face of a little girl''s shyness.


    Qiyu has always been natural and generous, dare to love and hate, this pair of bashful appearance, Qiqi is the first time to see.


    She felt happy for her when she said so much.


    "If you like it so much, you must take me with you next time if you see him again. Let me meet you too


    Seven language just want to promise, but, turn to think of Tang Jue in Qiqi said is the enemy''s matter, finally only perfunctory way: "you don''t worry, more is the opportunity."


    Seven language is saying, bow head and looked at the porridge in the bosom, just want to say what, the door of the ward is opened from inside at this moment.


    "Why is it that it took so long to get boiling water?" Ginger peony comes out of it. Also saw the seven language bosom of porridge, "you also went out to buy porridge?"


    "Yes. I bought porridge, so I lost time. " Qi Yu did not dare to mention Tang Jue in front of her mother. After all, the second uncle''s death has a lot to do with him.


    [the remaining two chapters can only be updated tomorrow ~ ~ please don''t wait ha ~ ~ Wuwu, the time has been completely confused by me, I will adjust it as soon as possible. ¡¿


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 882

    "Well, come in first." Jiang Shao beckons two people to go in.


    Qiyu took out three bowls of porridge one by one, and handed a bowl to Jiang Shao. Jiang Shao shook his head, "you drink it, I have no appetite."


    "Try it, mom. It will be delicious." Seven language attitude is particularly attentive.


    Jiang Shao looked forward to her face, but she still took the porridge. Qiqi took two mouthfuls. It was actually a very simple porridge. After such a long time, it was slightly cool. However, she still felt that it tasted good in her mouth. In fact, she did not expect that she would buy porridge in person as Tang Jue.


    "How about it? Isn''t it good? " Seven language also drank two mouthfuls, turned to look at Qiqi, smiling, "or your favorite seafood porridge."


    Qiqi is afraid that Qi Yu will know her relationship with Tang Jue, so she is also guilty. Just nodded and simply replied, "well, it''s delicious."


    Simple a few words, seven words listen to the special happy. As if the porridge was really bought by her own, she felt proud to let her family like it. Holding porridge and drinking two mouthfuls, my mind is full of man''s beautiful face.


    In the early morning, Qi Qi and Qi Yu went home together, and Jiang Shao was left to take care of Qi Yong.


    The next day.


    Early in the morning, Qiqi called the magazine and asked for a morning''s leave. After breakfast, she went to the hospital with Qiyu. Two people carrying breakfast and some daily necessities went straight to Qi Yong''s ward, but when they arrived, the whole ward was empty.


    The seven sisters were both confused.


    Qiyu went to the information desk and asked the head nurse.


    "The hospital transferred your father to the VIP ward."


    Qi Yu is surprised and looks at Qi Qi. Then he said to the head nurse, "my mother wants to transfer? But did she not want to yesterday? "


    "Why not? The boss called in person to transfer your father to the VIP ward The head nurse gave a vague smile and looked at Qi Yu, "Yu Yu, to be honest, when did you get on line with the boss? We haven''t heard you mention it. What''s more, the boss is so cold, you can also get on the line. You are so fierce! "


    Our boss? You''re not talking about Mr. owl, are you? "


    "Well. It was Mr. owl who called the Dean himself. Today, the Dean came to invite your parents to the VIP room, not to mention the scenery. Unfortunately, you''re not here. "


    Seven seven only such a listen, in the heart all of a sudden know what is the situation. Besides Tang Jue, there can be no other person.


    Before she spoke, he had done everything for her. A trace of warmth passed through Qi Qi''s heart.


    Seven language pondered for a long time, now also guess what is going on, the face is from the previous doubt, turned to a smile full of love. The head nurse pinched her face and said, "what''s the smile like! Are you really in love? But you''re not really in love with our boss, are you? "


    "Head nurse, please forgive me. How dare I provoke my boss like that?" Seven language smile, also did not deny fall in love this saying, only way: "I went to my father to send breakfast, do not chat."


    No matter what the other side said, Qi Yu took Qi Qi''s hand and left. Two people all the way down the elevator to the VIP room.


    Qiqi can see that Qiyu is very happy. I think it''s because uncle was transferred to VIP room. It''s a lot more comfortable to live in.


    "Mrs. Qi, this time we arranged for Mr. Qi to be the best doctor in the whole city of Jude and even in the whole country, and these are the best medical teams. Therefore, you don''t have to worry too much about Mr. Qi''s illness. Just give it to us. "


    Before the two entered, they heard the sound in the ward.


    It''s not as cold as yesterday. It''s very lively today.


    Seven language suddenly heard this voice, "is our president."


    Even the head of the hospital came in person, which naturally was the face of Tang Jue.


    Seven language carrying things into the room, as expected, in addition to the Dean, there are the most famous medical team. Qiyu went in and said hello to them one by one. On weekdays, the Dean didn''t even know her. Today, her attitude was a 360 ¡ã turn, not to mention those other doctors.


    Qiqi didn''t like to be busy, and didn''t like to see strangers. She didn''t go in when she saw the house full of people. She just stood outside. She thought that when they were gone, she would not be late to go in.


    "Seven seven." At this moment, a familiar voice came from the other end of the corridor. Qi Qi Yi turned his face and saw the Tang and Song dynasties in white robes.


    She smiles, "so early."


    "Just dug up by my brother." The Tang and Song Dynasty yawned lazily, "there is an order from the top, and I have to go from there."


    Seven seven smile, "that my uncle''s disease to please give you."


    "Well. I try my best. " Tang Song should say, and then to her ambiguous smile, "recently, and my brother relationship should be good?"¡°¡­¡­¡± Qiqi was embarrassed by his ambiguous eyes, "what?"


    "In the past, my brother came back from the desert and was tortured to be lifeless every time. This time, he was in a good mood. I can''t think of any other reason besides you. "


    Listen to Tang and Song said so, Qiqi eyes also unconsciously a little more smile, even oneself have not noticed.


    Qiqi also wanted to say something, at this moment, the door of the ward was suddenly opened from inside. Qi Qi worried about being seen by Qi Yu. He made a gesture with his eyes to the Tang and Song dynasties. Subconsciously, he stepped back and kept some distance with the Tang and Song dynasties.


    Tang and song could not help laughing. Tangjue, tangjue, it turns out that you have a time to be in the dark! He was also implicated!


    Seven language sent the president and the medical team out of the ward, the president saw the outside of the Tang and Song Dynasty, respectfully bowed, shook hands before leaving. Qi language to see the Tang and Song Dynasty, flattered, and surprised, "Doctor Tang."


    "Nurse seven. Is it convenient for me to go in and see your father now


    "Are you my father''s attending physician?" Seven words are unbelievable. There are so many good doctors in the hospital, but it is not so simple to ask this talented doctor. On weekdays, although he is in the same hospital, he is almost always in the laboratory. There are no very special or rare cases. He almost never appears.


    "Well. I''m entrusted with it. " Tang and song smile, hands in the white coat, "seven nurse, no comment?"


    "Of course not! No, it would be an honor for us if you were my father''s attending physician Seven languages should be accepted. Because the sentence of Tang and Song Dynasty was entrusted by people, there was a little more honey in my heart.


    I''m drunk. I''m not easy to suspend my work today. It''s been a long time to update. There is one more Oh ~ write now!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 883

    Tang and song did not say anything, was preparing to go to the ward, suddenly thought of something, the pace of a pause, looking at Qiqi.


    Zhang lip, just want to say what, results, seven language nervous, exploratory, with a few expectations of the opening: "Dr. Tang, can you give me the telephone number of the gentleman who specially asked you?"


    "Well?" Tang and song do not understand, "seven nurse something?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Neither. Just, I want to say thank you to him. I know that if he hadn''t asked you, no one would have touched you. "


    Tang and song squinted at Qiyu for a long time. For women, his eyes have always been fierce, the thin layer of ruddy on his face is really too obvious.


    Seven language is very uncomfortable by his eyes, subconsciously avoid the eyes, guilty to even look at him.


    He raised his eyebrows and held out his hands for a moment: "sorry, nurse Qi. I dare not give this number casually."


    His eyes were still from the Qiqi surface, and then, with a harmless smile, "he has a girlfriend. If I give his number casually to a beautiful lady like you, if his girlfriend gets jealous and blames me, I can''t handle it


    Tang Song said this, and turned to Qiqi, especially raised his voice and asked: "Miss Qi, do you think so?"


    Seven seven. I''m very worried about being seen by Qiyu, but when she heard the word "girlfriend" in her ears, she didn''t have any meaning to refute. On the contrary, gradually, it has been accepted for granted.


    However, Qiyu did not find anything wrong between them at all, only immersed in a sentence before the Tang and Song dynasties.


    He has a girlfriend?


    Now that he has a girlfriend, why is he so attached to himself?


    It''s also


    How can a man like him not have a girlfriend? I''m afraid there are countless girlfriends!


    She can''t help but wonder what his girlfriend looks like? It should be beautiful and gentle How long have they been together? Will it keep going? Does he love her?


    A variety of problems, constantly come out of the mind, seven language stupidly standing there, eyelashes gently blink, eyes have been covered with a thin layer of fog.


    Tang and Song Dynasty swept seven language one eye, pear flower tearful appearance, in fact, quite painful. So Tang Jue is a disaster!


    However, the Tang and Song dynasties also hardened their hearts and remained unmoved.


    After all, there are too many people infatuated with Tang Jue from childhood to adulthood, and he is numb.


    Once upon a time, 10 brothers and sisters of the Tang family were all in the same school, and there were countless female students who committed suicide and jumped off buildings for him. Later, when she grew up, Tang Jue was not restrained at all, but she became more and more coquettish and attracted more and more people. She could still attract a large number of bees seeking fertilization and mating even if she was cold faced and refused people thousands of miles away. As a result, many people in the Tang family were implicated by him.


    Of course, Tang youyou and Tang Li are the two girls who are most involved. Because they are not only harassed by tangjue fans, but also tracked by fans of other six men in the Tang family.


    So, in the end, the two girls for the delivery of love letters, convey this naive behavior of chocolate, after the direct transfer to school. And vowed that he would never want to go to the same school with any man in the Tang family.


    It was a nightmare that they didn''t want to recall.


    Tang and song drew back to think of business, and only said to Qiqi: "Miss Qi, you go to my office."


    "Me?"


    Tang and Song Dynasty looked at the eye seven language, and then said: "well. I''ll talk to you later


    Qiqi is standing behind Qiyu, so there is no abnormal reaction of Qiyu at the moment. Just after a slight accident, he nodded.


    Qiqi didn''t know where the office of Tang and Song Dynasty was. Tang Song found an assistant to lead her to.


    Here, outside the ward, there are only Tang, song and seven languages left.


    "Nurse Qi, wipe it." Tang and Song Dynasty took out a paper towel from his pocket and handed it to Qiyu.


    Seven words a Leng.


    Come back to God, embarrassed to say thanks, will take the paper towel in the past. Slightly side, to avoid the Tang and Song Dynasty, wipe wet eyes.


    "Nurse Qi, don''t blame me for too much. I sincerely remind you that you''d better take care of Tang Jue. " Tang and Song dynasties were smiling.


    Seven language a Leng, but did not expect that the Tang and Song Dynasty should suddenly see their own mind.


    Tang Song continued: "you see, what''s good about Tang Jue? What''s left in addition to her good looks and rich people? His personality is uncertain. If he doesn''t follow his will, he will lose his temper, threaten me all day and throw me into the rainforest. From childhood to adulthood, there were countless girls who jumped out of buildings for him. He didn''t even look at those who broke an arm or a leg. Oh, there are people who jumped to death for him. When they died, they went into the coffin. Tang Jue didn''t even look at them. Do you think that such a hard hearted person is a typical example of gold and jade? What''s more, it''s not a good thing for a man to look so good. It''s a good idea to attract the bees and butterflies... ""Dr. Tang." Seven language can''t listen to, did not resist, interrupted him, "no matter what you say, in my eyes, he is very good. It''s not what you call "gold and jade outside, but also among them.". I know, he''s gentle and considerate, and he''s very nice to me. In a word... "


    Speaking of this, Qi Yu''s tone was a little dark, "no matter whether he has a girlfriend or not, I will not change to him I''d like to wait... "


    In the Tang and Song Dynasties:


    Gentle?


    Considerate?


    She is sure, this is Tang Jue?


    Oh, that person is really gentle and considerate, but is that only for Qiqi one person? Other women, who is lucky enough to feel it?


    Tang and song really doubted whether this was the imagination of Qi Yu alone.


    Qi Qi was led to his office by the assistant of Tang and Song Dynasty.


    She was also curious about the purpose of Tang and song''s coming here.


    Push the door and go straight in.


    The assistant gently closed the door and went out.


    She looked around the office of the Tang and Song dynasties. There were test tubes and potions everywhere. On the wall, there are also pictures of medical bones, nerves, organs and acupoints. There are all kinds of them.


    Qi Qi looked at while walking, and then, walking to the back of the long sofa, a low head, the whole person leng a Leng.


    On the sofa, Tang Jue is lying there.


    He was obviously asleep. He was covered in a thin blanket. Although the sofa is long, he is taller, his legs are not straight, and he sleeps in clothes, so he sleeps quite restlessly. Good looking eyebrow heart, shallow frown, Qiqi from the top down, can see his heroic eyebrows, there is an obvious color of fatigue.


    He was wearing the same clothes he had on her last night. Can''t it be that he didn''t go back last night and was sleeping on the sofa all the time?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 884

    It turns out that this is the purpose of the Tang and Song dynasties.


    Qiqi looked at the sleeping Tang Jue, and her heart was throbbing.


    The sunlight outside the window, shining through the window, slowly, slowly moved to his charming face and fell to his closed eyes.


    She instinctively bent over and opened her palms to block the sun for him so as not to hurt his eyes.


    Tang Jue is a very cautious person. When there is a little movement around, people will wake up. When you open your eyes and eyebrows, it is a woman''s slender hand, palm facing down, white and delicate, and the palmprint is clearly visible. A faint sunlight came down through her fingers and hit him in the face.


    Up again, is Qiqi soft quiet light small face.


    Now she was bending over to look at him. Yes, she did. She was awake


    He did not respond, just adjusted the next more comfortable sleeping position, eyes still fixed on her small face, some lazy, but more charming. Just now the wrinkles between the eyebrows, also in the moment to see her, completely smoothed.


    "What are you looking at?" Qiqi was very uncomfortable with his eyes. That look in her face, as if to see through every inch of her.


    "What are you doing?" Tang Jue didn''t answer. Instead, he asked back. His eyes moved slowly away from her face and fell back on her palms.


    Heart, very warm.


    This little woman, though she has been saying no to him, looks so stubborn, but in fact


    The heart is full of tenderness.


    Such seven seven, will only let him more and more in-depth, can not extricate themselves. But he was willing.


    Qiqi reacted and quickly moved his hand away. He was afraid that he would see through his "good intentions", so he hid his hands behind him in embarrassment.


    The sun did not block, immediately wantonly projected over Tang Jue''s eyes, almost immediately closed his eyes and turned away.


    Looking at his slightly embarrassed appearance, Qiqi couldn''t help laughing. Tang Jue like this is really hard to see!


    However, before the smile spread, Tang Jue suddenly sat up from the sofa. The next moment, Qiqi only felt that her waist was tight, and she called softly. She had been held on the sofa as easily as a doll by Tang Jue.


    She was forced to lie down on him, her hair completely disordered and fell down and swept in his neck socket.


    His breath was heavy and his chest heaved up and down.


    Seven seven lying on his chest, can clearly feel his chest that belongs to men''s strong. The thumping heart beat through his chest, hitting his chest.


    This man, can surpass the woman''s beauty and the man''s martial arts perfect fusion together, more inch shows feminine, less one point appears too strong. God is just fine.


    "Tang Jue, let me down first." When he came back to God, he pulled his hand which was burned on his waist in shame. After all, this is the office of the Tang and Song dynasties. There is no guarantee that others will not come in. Even if the Tang and Song Dynasties came in, it would be difficult to explain.


    "Just saw me suffer, still smile so happy, now want me to let you go?" Tang Jue held on. He put one hand on the back of his head and put his arm around her waist. Looking at her eyes, he sighed contentedly: "I haven''t slept with you for several days. Now that I''m here, let me hold you for a while."


    He spoke with incredible tenderness. Such tangjue, Qiqi simply did not have the ability to refuse.


    She did not refuse, and Tang Jue took it as her acquiescence. A little side, put her on the sofa, two people lie on the side of the narrow space. The sofa is very narrow, so almost all of her are in Tang Jue''s arms. The back of his head was resting on his arm.


    Qiqi didn''t sleep well last night. He was sleepy now. The small face subconsciously leaned against his chest, saw his clothes, and then remembered the question in his heart before, and asked softly, "you won''t sleep here all night last night?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well. " Tang Jue deserves to be careless. Now, her eyes are closed. His eyelashes are very beautiful, long and thick, in the sun, roots are clear.


    Listen to him so answer, seven seven ground of eyes rub into a touch of love color, the finger subconsciously touched his eyelashes. Root by root, swept in the finger abdomen, soft and incredible. Like a feather, swept to her heart.


    "I heard from the Tang and Song dynasties that you worked hard in the desert." So, just come back, why not have a good rest and sleep at home?


    Qiqi wanted to say it, but didn''t go on.


    On the contrary, Tang Jue laughed. When she opened her eyes, the smile in her eyes was so moving that she could not bear to see her heart beating. She moved her hand from his eyelashes and was immediately held by him.


    "Do you love me?" Where is he tired now? On the contrary, he was very energetic.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qiqi did not speak. I was just staring at him awkwardly and embarrassed. Red face, struggling for two times, to pull off the hand, but always he buckle tightly. Qiqi also did not struggle, and straightened out his face and said, "Tang Jue, don''t make trouble, OK? I want to talk to you. "Tang Jue listened to her and said, "well," she grabbed her hand and put her arm around his neck


    "I I want to say "thank you."


    Tang Jue raised her eyebrows.


    Qi Qi looked serious, "my uncle''s business, let you worry. If it wasn''t for you, nobody would touch the Tang and Song dynasties. "


    "Well."


    "Also, my aunt''s business - before, Mo Xun told me that my aunt''s affair was very difficult, even if it was handled by you, it would take some effort."


    "Well, it took a lot of effort to send them a lot of money and favor. On weekdays, I''m too lazy to deal with these hypocrites. " Tang Jue not only did not understate, on the contrary, he said things to the big. Qiqi heart is more grateful, look at his eyes a little more fluctuation, look more gentle.


    The hand around his neck tightened.


    However, the next moment, only listen to Tang Jue''s words turn, "baby, you owe me such a big favor one after another, what are you going to take back to me?"


    After a moment of astonishment, Qiqi understood.


    It turns out that he is waiting for himself here!


    "How do you want me to thank you?"


    Tang Jue''s long finger swims gently on her waist, her eyes are provocative, her voice is hoarse and sexy, "how about making friends with others?"


    When he said this, he was not serious, but Qiqi was still confused. But, on the surface also imitates his appearance, clasps his disorderly hand, "good, I and my elder sister discuss well."


    "What are we going to discuss with her?"


    "You saved my aunt first, and then you helped my uncle. You should make a promise by yourself. It''s their own daughter. My sister will come." Qi Qi was smiling innocuously.


    Tang Jue hummed and laughed, turned over and pressed Qiqi directly on the sofa, "baby, let me tangjue force me to make a promise, not everyone can have the privilege."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 885

    Tang Jue has been sleeping in the hospital all night and hasn''t eaten breakfast yet.


    Qiqi and he said good words for a long time, and finally dug him up from the sofa. He was in the lounge of the Tang and Song Dynasties, and came out after washing and gargling.


    Qiqi has also finished his hair, standing there waiting for him, "I will accompany you to breakfast."


    "Where to eat?" Tang Jue thought for a moment, "the congee and fish ball soup of Zhoupu family in the east of the city are well cooked, so go there."


    The Zhoupu family is famous throughout the city of Jude. In addition to being famous for its fresh ingredients and delicious taste, it is also famous for its price. That place is for the rich.


    "It takes more than half an hour to go here and there. In the past, my stomach is starving. Why don''t I take you to a nice breakfast shop Qiqi thought of what, sincere invitation, "when I was a child, my sister and I often went, and the taste was especially good. Maybe you''ll like it


    "Are you sure the place you went to when you were a child is still open?"


    "Yes, my sister and I went there once a while ago."


    Tang Jue really wanted to feel her past life without him, so she nodded.


    However, as a result, Tang Jue got out of the car and looked at a small breakfast stand in front of her. She felt incredible. The next moment, immediately turn around to get on again.


    Where is the breakfast shop?


    It''s just a small cart. It''s just a small cart. When you put it there, everything will be finished as soon as it''s pulled out. It doesn''t even have a ceiling. It''s too simple to be any more humble.


    Even the dining table. It''s been a long time since the wooden table was set up. The oil stains on it have been soaked into the wood and can''t be wiped off.


    As for the stool


    Just a few plastic benches for children. It''s hard for Tang Jue to imagine how to sit at his height.


    What''s more, in this harsh environment, can breakfast really be eaten? No diarrhea after eating?


    "Don''t go in a hurry."


    Qiqi had long anticipated Tang Jue''s reaction, and took a step forward to hold Tang Jue.


    Tang Jue looks rather ugly. Her eyes flashed over her shoulder and glanced at the stall from a distance. The owner''s wife of the stall was busy greeting the guests sitting there, "if you like to eat her food, I''ll ask someone to invite her back and let her make breakfast for you later. But today, we have to go to another breakfast shop. "


    "Try it. If you don''t like to go somewhere else


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qiqi''s eyes were full of entreaties. Tang Jue looked at her like this. She couldn''t refuse. She almost agreed. However, the gaze went to the so-called breakfast shop. For a moment, all of the "no refuse" turned into foam. "No attempt."


    "It won''t spoil you. You see me, my sister and I are here from snacks to big, not also live a healthy, good son? If you try it, you''ll love it too. "


    Qiqi strongly recommended their civilian breakfast with this young master.


    In fact, it is not as exaggerated as Tang Jue thought. At least, this is her childhood memory and youth memory. Before she went abroad, she had breakfast here almost every day.


    What I love, I want to share with him inexplicably. But before that, she was not a person who liked to force others. Today, if she was mo Xun, she thought, maybe she would not insist on recommendation.


    "Isn''t that Qiqi? I haven''t seen you two sisters for breakfast for a long time At this moment, the voice of the landlady came. Although from some distance, but the landlady''s eyes are good, voice is also loud.


    Qi Qi turned around with a smile and said, "good morning, Aunt Huang."


    Compared with each other''s loud voice, Qiqi is much more gentle.


    As soon as Aunt Huang''s voice lit up, all the people who ate breakfast there all looked at Qi Qi and Tang Jue. As a result, it can be imagined that everyone only looked at Tang Jue and didn''t know when the breakfast was cold.


    "All right, all of you, don''t look around! They are good-looking, but they also have their own owners. I don''t see them! " Aunt Huang, smiling and familiar, knocked twice on the table of those guests, "eat your breakfast well. If you don''t eat it, you will be late for work."


    Qi Qi can''t help laughing, but also sigh that Tang Jue''s charm value is too high. Peach blossoms bloom everywhere.


    "Your uncle said that you are married. Is this your husband? You look so good-looking, my aunt knows, you must also find a good-looking


    Qi Qi was asked by Aunt Huang''s "husband" and didn''t know how to answer.


    It is not a glorious thing to take a man who is not her husband to have breakfast early in the morning. But to say yes, it is not.


    However, Tang Jue actually took her hand and walked over, "give us two breakfast."


    Qi Qi is surprised and looks up at Tang Jue.


    "Don''t you eat here?"


    Tang Jue smiles brightly, "since you are so hard to beg, if I refuse you, isn''t it too inhuman?"At this moment, when talking, where is the conflict just now?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Seven seven speechless. I think this man is an idea every minute. It''s strange that I can read his mind.


    "Well, two breakfast! What would you like to eat? There are soymilk, pancakes, fried dough sticks, wonton... "


    "What did Qiqi eat here before?"


    "Qiqi likes soymilk and pancakes."


    "Two of them, then."


    "Good, soymilk, pancakes, double!" Aunt Huang told her husband, who was fighting, with a loud voice.


    Qi Qi reminded: "soybean milk and pancakes taste heavy, you may not be used to eating. Would you like a wonton


    "What''s wrong with what you can eat?" What''s more, if you really don''t get used to eating breakfast in this kind of place, he is quite not used to it. He couldn''t bear it. He couldn''t bear it.


    "Well. Then you must finish eating later. You can''t waste food. "


    "Well." Tang Jue nodded and agreed very simply.


    Aunt Huang was busy working and smiling at them. "What''s not used to it? A man should like what his wife likes. Right? "


    Aunt Huang''s last words were addressed to Tang Jue.


    Tang Jue was in a very good mood. She clenched Qiqi''s hand and gave a crisp "um". That is to make it clear that he acquiesced in Aunt Huang''s words of "wife".


    Qiqi pinched him with his finger, and he seemed to be unconscious.


    Aunt Huang is a talkative person, and Qiqi made a quarrel: "Qiqi, you look really good, you will pick husband. Look at the little girls next to you. You can see straight. Envious


    Obviously, Aunt Huang really misunderstood.


    Qiqi took a look at Tang Jue, but he was not ready to explain. My Aunt Huang said softly In fact... "


    "Auntie Huang, we went to sit down." Qiqi''s words have not finished, directly pulled by Tang Jue in the past, looking for an empty seat to sit down.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 886

    Tang Jue is a young master who is well respected. Even if he is not a purist, he is also very picky.


    So, after sitting down, the buttocks look like a long needle, always sit and stand uneasy. Moreover, his legs are very long, sitting on a small bench how can not stretch straight, very much like adults robbed children''s toys. It looks so funny.


    Sitting opposite him, Qi Qi couldn''t help laughing. Tang Jue was originally quite dissatisfied with this, but looking at her opposite, she laughed so happily, and finally felt that it was worth sitting so uncomfortable.


    He has never laughed at him like this for a long time


    Or, as moving as I remember


    "By the way, I''ll get the chopsticks. You wait here." Seven seven said, already got up.


    Tang Jue''s eyes followed her figure. She took two pairs of chopsticks from the chopsticks basket on the right side of the stall, and Tang Jue frowned again. These chopsticks are disposable. And, it seems, the quality is pretty bad. Qiqi is not concerned about the appearance, familiar with the pouring of boiling water, the two pairs of chopsticks carefully ironed and ironed, and the two bowls are also hot.


    Tang Jue looked at the busy figure, eyes fell on the slender back, can not move away. The morning light on her head, she squat half body, put on the waist of the long hair, with her movement, occasionally disobedient slide down, she raised her hand and put her hair back to the ear.


    Tang Jue just looked at her quietly and felt that the morning light on her head permeated into his heart, which made him feel that the years were quiet and all was peaceful. The fatigue that has accumulated for a long time in the body has also dissipated a lot.


    For a while, I have forgotten the bad breakfast environment.


    The simple ring tone of the mobile phone suddenly rings, attracting Tang Jue''s attention. He regained consciousness and took a look at his mobile phone. It was from the Tang and Song dynasties.


    "Hello, brother, are you not in the hospital?"


    "Well." Tang Jue stood up and went to one side. "How''s Qiyong?"


    "The results have not come out yet. The fever has just subsided."


    "In your opinion, what will happen?" When Tang Jue asked this, he looked at Qiqi''s figure from a distance.


    "It won''t be very good. You have to prepare Qiqi."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Jue didn''t speak. Silence for a moment, a long time to say: "if it is really the worst case, how sure are you?"


    "Let me explain first. I''m just a little technical, but I''m not a fairy. It''s not clear at the moment. I''m not sure at all. "


    Tang Jue said, "well," and finally only said, "try your best."


    "By the way, there is one more thing - Qiyu asked me for your mobile phone number today, and several times."


    "Seven languages?" Tang Jue frowned, "what does she want my number for?"


    "You must be fascinated by what you say you can do and what else you can do. Elder brother, you talk about you, chasing Qiqi is good. Why are you seducing other people''s sisters? Sooner or later, you will suffer. "


    "Insane!" Tang Jue didn''t care to reply. Seven words of temptation? Although I have seen her several times and said a few words, I''m sorry, so far, he doesn''t even remember what his parents look like.


    Tang Jue didn''t want to talk to Tang Song again. She was ready to hang up. However, she thought of something and gave a temporary warning: "don''t say these messy words in front of Qiqi, so as not to take her seriously and think nonsense."


    "Yes, I will not delay you in pursuing your wife."


    Tang Jue looked at Qiqi again. She had come back and sat quietly waiting for him. Every now and then the eyes looked in his direction.


    Tang Jue was the eyes to see the heart feel to melt, where there is the mind and Tang Song chat what day? Immediately hung up and walked to her.


    The breakfast will be delivered soon. Soymilk and pancakes.


    The breakfast stand was not good-looking, and naturally Tang Jue didn''t expect how delicate the things could be.


    He raised his eyebrows and looked at the things, and hesitated to move his chopsticks.


    Qiqi had already had breakfast, but he didn''t eat much before, so he took some chopsticks to eat. She picked out the pancake, took a bite and ate it with relish.


    Tang Jue took a look at her, still did not move.


    "Aren''t you hungry?" Seven seven look at him.


    Can you not be hungry?


    It''s 9 o''clock.


    Tang Jue smelled that pancakes were really fragrant. He took the chopsticks and made a mental struggle. Finally, he tried and painfully lifted his chopsticks to clip half of the pancakes. About to be forced into the mouth, Qiqi is a step ahead, come to bite the past.


    "Eat pancakes while they are hot. If you don''t eat them, I''ll eat them for you." She laughs a little mischievous, see his eyes bright, like decorated with bright diamonds. Half a pancake was between her lips, and she spoke indistinctly.


    She is so lovely, like a childish child.


    Tang Jue''s heart wavered and her eyes were slightly confused. In the next moment, she raised her hand to hold her shoulder. When she did not respond, she bit the other half of the pancake she had fallen outside her lips.Seven seven one Zheng.


    Then, immediately, his face turned red.


    It''s on the side of the road. People come and go, many acquaintances. Besides, Aunt Huang and uncle Huang


    Qi Qi pushed Tang Jue aside and subconsciously looked at them. Sure enough, Aunt Huang was looking at them with a smile on her face and exclaimed, "young people now are interesting. It''s fun to be married and in love. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qiqi''s face is even redder, and she looks at Tang Jue angrily.


    Tang Jue chewed hard. "Do you still want my food?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s you who don''t move. "


    Tang Jue wanted to say something else. In the next moment, her face changed and she almost spat out pancakes. Seven seven happy, smile to cover his mouth, "can''t vomit, you promised me, a little grain can''t waste."


    This naughty boy!


    Tang Jue was helpless.


    The pancake was stuffed with raw garlic slices. It tasted so bad that he was really not used to it.


    But now


    Qi Qi''s hand covers over, that soft palm sticks to his lips, under his nose, he can smell the fragrance on her hand. Tang Jue instantly forgot the smell of garlic pancakes and only remembered the fragrance of her hands.


    "Chew it. Don''t swallow it in a hurry. It''s really delicious. Try it She is teaching him seriously, just like adults teach children.


    Tang Jue''s eyes are fixed on her, listen to her, and chew several times. I don''t know if I was so fascinated by her fragrance that I forgot everything, or because I got used to it, I gradually felt that the smell became more and more fragrant.


    Seeing that he swallowed it completely, Qiqi put his hand down and looked at him expectantly, "how about it? Is it delicious? "


    It''s as if she made the breakfast.


    Tang Jue looked at her and subconsciously said, "it''s not as delicious as the egg cake and rice you make."


    Seven seven one Leng, some surprised looking at Tang Jue.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 887

    Seven seven one Leng, some surprised looking at Tang Jue.


    "I made the steamed buns?" She thought seriously and shook her head, "I didn''t do it for you."


    Tang Jue also looked at her seriously for a long time, and finally only said, "then do it later."


    Qiqi looks at Tang Jue, wondering if it was a woman who had done it for him before. Then He was wrong in his memory. Was he caught on himself? This seems to be the only way to explain it.


    They had breakfast together. It was already half past nine. Qi Qi was originally heavy because of Qi Yong, but now it is much better. What about Tang Jue? The first time I had breakfast at the roadside vendors, but this feeling was not bad. At least, right now, he''s enjoying it.


    With her, we don''t have to do too many special things. We just talk and bask in the sun. She smiles at herself and eats the most common things together. He feels very satisfied. There is another kind of The unspeakable happiness.


    In recent years, Tang Jue only experienced this feeling in the hospital.


    I feel very down-to-earth. It''s very exciting again.


    "Back to the hospital or to work?" Getting on the bus, Tang Jue asked her.


    "Go back to the hospital first. I asked for leave and didn''t go to work in the morning. " Qiqi thought of his uncle''s situation again, and looked gloomy. "I have to understand the situation."


    Tang Jue thought of Tang Song Tong''s words that the situation was not ideal, and then looked sideways at Qiqi. In the end, she did not say anything. She just reached out and touched the back of her head as a consolation. Such a small move, Qiqi already felt at ease.


    Tang Jue only took Qiqi to the door of the hospital, and Qiqi entered the VIP ward by herself.


    VIP and general ward are very different. In addition to equipped with professional care, or a large suite. Inside is the ward, outside is a spacious and bright hall. There are TV sets, sofas and tea tables in the hall. In addition to the commonly used tea, there are also some fruits.


    When Qi Qi arrives at the ward, Qi Yong is awake, and Jiang Shao is with him.


    "Uncle." Qiqi went in to open the flowers and put them in the vase.


    "You have to go to work. Don''t delay your own business for me. Go to work quickly." Qi Yong was half seated, leaning against the head of the bed. He was wearing sick clothes. Now he didn''t look as brave as he used to be.


    Qi Qi was not very comfortable. "It''s OK. I''ve asked for leave."


    She put the flowers in place and looked around, "why don''t you see my sister? Is she on duty? "


    Just as he was speaking, Qiyu came out of the bathroom. With the kettle in his hand. The whole person spirit is dispirited, also did not look up to see who, only drooping eyelids, put the kettle in place, plug in the wire.


    Then he turned and walked into the hall.


    "Ah, what is the child thinking! What''s the use if you don''t press the switch Jiang Shao uttered a voice, and the seven words seemed to have never been heard at all.


    Qi Qi got up and pushed down the switch, and the kettle was burning and making a sound.


    She followed Qi Yu''s back and took a look, then asked Jiang Shao in a low voice, "sister, what''s the matter? When I came over with her in the morning, it wasn''t all right? "


    "That''s right. It''s like losing your soul in the early morning. I wonder Jiang Shao sighed.


    Qiqi thought for a moment, "I''ll go out and have a look."


    when Qi Qi left the ward and went to the living room, Qiyu huddled on the sofa, looking dejected and listless.


    "Sister, what''s the matter with you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s OK. "


    "You don''t look like you''re OK."


    Qi language sat up from the sofa, looked at Qi Qi, and suddenly hugged Qi Qi. Seven seven one Leng, seven language playing cry cavity voice stuffy pass, "seven seven, I was lovelorn..."


    "Lost Lovelorn? " I''m in a daze. Isn''t it love yet?


    Qi Yu seemed to understand Qi Qi''s mind and pulled his lips with self mockery, "yes, I haven''t fallen in love yet, so I''m lovelorn Qiqi, are you ridiculous? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ What''s going on? Last night, wasn''t it all right? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ He has a girlfriend For a while, seven language lost mouth.


    Qi Qi twisted his eyebrows, "he has a girlfriend, and that''s still for you..."


    She did not go on. Seven language in the heart more uncomfortable, "I thought I didn''t care at all, I thought he might have a girlfriend, if before, I would not be so sad. But It''s the last few times that he has repeatedly courted me and given me hope... "


    Seven language said this, raised his head, tears hazy eyes at Qiqi, "Qiqi, if that man, usually refuses to others from thousands of miles away, but he will buy me porridge in the middle of the night. Do you think he has a good feeling for me


    Qiqi thought of Tang Jue in his mind. Remembering that he bought porridge for himself last night, he nodded subconsciously, "yes.""I didn''t ask him for anything, but he took the initiative to change the VIP ward for my father, and he also sent my father the best doctor. The Doctor Tang you met today is the best doctor. If it wasn''t for him, we would not have moved! You say, isn''t he fond of me


    Qiqi flashed Tang Jue in his mind, almost instinctively. However, the next moment, suddenly aware of what, the whole person is confused.


    After a long silence, she squeezed out a few words from her throat, "sister, the man you love What''s the name? "


    Seven language almost to say, but also think of what, just bite the lip tightly, "has been like this, what name is important? Qi Qi, you say, I go to take the initiative to find him to confess, OK? I can see that he is fond of me. Maybe After I confessed to him, he would also like to be with me. Do you think so? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qi Qi was silent and did not know how to answer. Especially when I see the bright eyes of Qiyu, I feel that my chest is very stuffy.


    If Qiyu knew that all this was not what she thought, I really didn''t know what kind of reaction she would have.


    In fact, Qiyu was upset. So, all morning, both sisters had their own thoughts. The atmosphere in the ward is very low.


    At noon, Qiqi accompanied his family to have lunch, and then returned to work in the magazine. Near the end of work, the editor in chief suddenly said: "Qiqi, you clean up, ready to leave work in advance."


    "Ah?" Qi Qi was a little surprised and didn''t know why. She''s only been here for a few hours.


    "It''s none of your business today anyway." The chief editor approached and whispered in her ear: "downstairs, someone is already waiting for you. You go down quickly. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 888

    Someone waiting for themselves?


    That person can let the editor in chief take the initiative to release people, ask her to leave work early, Qiqi can think of only Tang Jue alone. But before this, Tang Jue did not take the initiative to find her own precedent, especially the situation that affected her work.


    Qiqi was not sure, but he didn''t neglect. He simply picked up the next thing and went downstairs with his bag.


    Out of the office building, subconsciously in the traffic flow to find the obvious cf98, but, looking for a circle did not see his car.


    "Miss Qi?" Just then, a stranger came forward. The other party, dressed in a black suit, looked well-trained and respectfully said hello to her.


    Qiqi looked at each other, "are you?"


    "Our old gentleman wanted to see you and asked me to come with us."


    "Old man?" Qi Qi was more puzzled. But seeing each other and being kind, he didn''t seem to have any malice. He relaxed his vigilance and asked, "who is your old gentleman?"


    "Mr. Tang, the little Lord''s grandfather." The other party answered truthfully, and there was no intention of concealing it.


    Qi Qi was greatly surprised. What is Mr. Tang looking for himself?


    "Miss Qi, please." Do not give seven seven hesitant time, the other side has respectfully opened the door, waiting there. She pondered for a moment, but she got into the car. She took her mobile phone to call Tang Jue. She was listening to the phone. Tang Jue was holding a very secret meeting and couldn''t get away from her for a while.


    Qiqi also did not say anything, just wanted to see old Mr. Tang first, to find out the intention of the other side.


    Along the way, Qiqi was actually quite nervous.


    She didn''t know the Tang clan in particular, but she had heard something about the Tang family. The Tang family is a huge family. The Tang clan was founded by master Tang at the beginning of his life. When he was young, he was also an international figure in the world. He made strategies and won a decisive victory thousands of miles away. Later, she married a Royal Princess, which made her famous. At the beginning of the century wedding, we can still find some very precious photos in the exhibition hall.


    For such an old man, it''s hard for Qi Qi to imagine why he is looking for his own purpose.


    All the way to the suburbs. From a distance, you can see a lofty manor. The car was surrounded by a secluded Road, after several sentries, around vineyards, through lush pastures, and finally stopped in front of a castle.


    Outside the castle, the mermaid''s fountain spouts water. The setting sun shines down, and the water column is golden, which is beautiful.


    The driver opened the door for her, and a well-trained servant came out of the castle and bowed to her slightly, "Miss Qi."


    Seven seven tiny smile, also nodded, was to say hello.


    "Please come with me. Everyone is waiting for you."


    The other side made a gesture of "please".


    "Everybody?" Qi Qi was greatly surprised by these two words.


    The other party smiles and nods shallowly, taking the lead to walk in. Qi Qi thought that he could face Mr. Tang calmly, but when he heard the word "everybody", he was totally lost. Some regret that Tang Jue should not have been brought here.


    At the back of the castle is a golf course.


    From a distance, you can see two groups of people on the court.


    A group of young men, a total of six. A group of outstanding men gathered together to wave the pole, compared heartily. Occasionally received the towel from the servant, wiped the sweat on his face, threw the towel back to the servant''s hand, the servant would have different degrees of red face.


    Six handsome guys together to play ball, just watching from afar, has been a kind of unspeakable enjoyment. What''s more, when you''re waiting so close?


    Of course, the three young masters have not come yet. If they are there, a group of people can empty the human blood tank in minutes.


    So, all the servants in the house are looking forward to the weekend. On the weekend, several young masters and young ladies will come back to accompany the old man, which is lively and eye-catching.


    On the other side, three young girls were accompanying an old man.


    This autumn, the old man is wearing a white sweatshirt and a pair of grey check shorts, showing his knees. He was wearing a cap on his head, and he looked very energetic. If it was not for the silver hair that came out behind the cap, no one could see that he was already old.


    The old man swung his pole out, the ball hit far and went straight to the green.


    While the girls were more excited than the old people, Tang Fei, the youngest sister of Tangmen, clapped and laughed: "grandfather, you are still as good as before!"


    "Good! You can have a fight with big brother and second brother Tang youyou also followed.


    "I think it''s much better than the second uncle." This is the youngest girl who looks like she is 16 or 17 years old, a little younger than the others.


    The old man was happy and put up his pole and said, "you guys, don''t put on high hats for me. I have a good idea of how it is. Little girl, you dare to say that your second uncle is not as good as me. Be careful to go back and be beaten by your second uncle in the room! "The last sentence of the old man was said to the youngest girl, song Zhixing.


    Song Zhixing is most afraid of her second uncle Tang Yu. On weekdays, Tang Yu is very strict with her, which is typical of a big parent. So, when she heard this, she carefully took aim at the heroic and handsome figure not far away. Tang Yu''s eyes even projected to her at the moment. Song Zhixing''s heart was full of instinct. He knew that he could not hear what they were saying. However, the whole person of instinct stood upright, like a good baby, and did not dare to say anything.


    "Old man, Miss Qi is here."


    Just then the servant came to report.


    Mr. Tang took a hot towel to wipe his face and hands, and then slowly and leisurely said, "let her come."


    -


    seeing the posture on the court in the battery car from afar, Qiqi already regretted that he followed blindly.


    With so many people, there is a feeling of three sessions.


    But now that she''s here, it''s impossible for her to flinch. Led by the servant, Mr. Tang is now sitting in the lounge. His face is not as kind as he was to his little girls, but only the dignity of a strong man.


    In the whole rest room, the atmosphere is particularly condensed.


    Seven with a nervous mood to go in, the first to say hello: "Mr. Tang."


    She maintained her composure. But still can feel out, the old man''s sharp line of sight in his body.


    "Seven seven." Tang youyou comes in from the outside and greets her warmly.


    Qiqi turned to her with a smile. I can breathe a little when I see my acquaintance.


    "You''re the girl the third one said he wanted to show me?" Mr. Tang asked, but he couldn''t help looking at her more.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 889

    Mr. Tang asked, but he couldn''t help looking at her more.


    Well, her features are pretty and her voice is gentle and beautiful. She looks gentle and peaceful when she smiles, but she looks very pleasant. She is not the messy women around the boy in Tang and Song Dynasty. None of those women got into his eyes, but fortunately he was just a playwright and never took it seriously.


    "The girl they said my third brother liked very much?" Don''t wait for Qiqi to return to what, follow Tang youyou to come in after the girl Tang Jia Xiaoba Tang Fei took a word.


    Passing by from Qi Qi, her eyes also looked at her. It''s curiosity. Curiosity. Who is not curious about the woman Tang Jue likes?


    "Auntie three, did you pigeon the third uncle last time?" Song Zhixing was the last one to come in and stare at Qiqi with big eyes blinking. Qiqi is a face worship. She has seen how crazy the woman who likes the third uncle is. Therefore, the woman who can resist the charm of the third uncle and is not moved by her is a kind of strange alien creature in her eyes.


    The sound of "three aunts" was so natural that Qi Qi was embarrassed. In the face of these questions, she really didn''t know how to answer them.


    "Last time, my third brother swore to bring a serious woman back to my grandfather. He also said that he would get married in the future. As a result, you stood up temporarily. My third brother has been teased by others for several days When she said this, she gloated.


    Qi Qi had some fluctuation in his mind.


    Because of Tang Fei''s saying, "what do you want to get married in the future?" he lost his mind.


    If before, she must instinctively want to escape, their future together, for her, too terrible. But now


    Now vaguely, it has become quite different from before. This kind of feeling, is from when to change, mostly even she did not notice.


    "You, you and I, chatter, make my head ache. It''s not about waiting outside. What are you all doing in here? " Mr. Tang pretended to frown displeasantly, but when he saw these three little babies, his heart melted.


    "I''m not afraid you''ll frighten the third sister-in-law with your airs." Tang youyou was lying on Mr. Tang''s shoulder with a smile, "grandfather, you must not be frightened by Qiqi. If the third elder brother comes back, he will be in a hurry with you."


    "Nonsense, who''s going to put on airs?" Mr. Tang refused to admit it.


    Maybe it was because the three girls got together to make a fuss, or maybe it was because Mr. Tang''s face had changed a lot when he faced them, so Qi Qi''s tense mood was now completely relaxed.


    Mr. Tang ignored the children. He just stood up and went out alone. When he passed Qiqi, he looked at her and said, "come out with me. Let''s go out and talk."


    "Good." Seven seven nodded.


    Mr. Tang turned around and glared at the three girls. "Don''t follow me again!"


    Don Fei spat.


    Tang youyou came to Qiqi''s ear and whispered to her, "don''t be afraid. My grandfather looks fierce on his face. In fact, he is a paper tiger."


    Paper tiger?


    Qiqi looked at the strong figure who had gone out with his hands on his back. If it was a paper tiger, she would not believe it. She also whispered to Tang youyou for help. "Can you contact Tang Jue quietly and ask him to come to help me? There are too many people. I''m afraid I can''t stand it. "


    Tang youyou chuckled and said, "OK, it''s all right. It''s all right with me."


    "If you don''t come here soon, what else will you talk about?" Mr. Tang walked a few steps, found that Qiqi didn''t follow up, and wrung his eyebrows and growled in a temper.


    Tang youyou turned Qiqi and raised his voice, "here we are! Come on


    The last three words are said by Chong Qiqi.


    Qiqi didn''t know what the old man wanted to talk to himself, so he had to go with him.


    the green grass is blowing with the breeze. It''s very comfortable to step on the artificial grass. Occasionally, you can hear the voices of men not far away. In that group of people, Qiqi knew one Tang and Song Dynasty. However, I think it should be a brother of their Tang family.


    "Are you married?" Qiqi is looking at the group of people from afar, Mr. Tang''s voice, suddenly sounded in his ears.


    Qiqi suddenly came back to his mind. For a moment, he nodded and told the truth Well. "


    It seems that Mr. Tang has already investigated his background information.


    As soon as Mr. Tang heard her words, his face became stiff. Qiqi knew that no elder didn''t mind such a thing. Moreover, Tang Jue is no one else. He is the successor of Tang clan selected by Mr. Tang himself.


    "However, my partner and I are not really married, and now we are divorced." Qiqi didn''t know why he explained so clearly. In short, he didn''t want to be misunderstood by the elders of Tang family.


    "What is not real marriage? If you get a marriage certificate, you will be married. It is legally recognized! " Mr. Tang turned his back and snorted, "how can Tang Jue look up to a divorced woman?"Qi Qi was silent and didn''t know how to answer. The old man gazed at her for a long time. Seeing that she was silent, he frowned, "what do you want to say! Tell me, how did he like you? "


    Although the old man is a head of silver hair, but his words are full of air.


    Xu is what Tang youyou said before worked, so Qiqi is not afraid of this old man. He only raised his head and seriously said, "Mr. old, in fact, I''m just as confused as you are. You are really asking the wrong person about this question. I think you should call your grandson back and ask. "


    How she hoped Tang Jue would show up now!


    "Hum! Don''t think I don''t know what your idea is. Do you want to call Tang Jue back? There are no doors. " Master Tang has been outside for so many years. No one has ever seen her. He can see through her mind at a glance.


    Seven seven embarrassment, really anything can not escape the eyes of the old man, also no longer smart.


    Mr. Tang only gazed at her for a long time. At last, his eyes fell on her eyes, which was also for a long time. Qiqi was seen by him inexplicable, so, in doubt, only heard the old man ask: "eight years ago, did your eyes have any problems?"


    Mr. Tang can know so much, Qiqi is not surprised now.


    Just nodding, "well. Eight years ago, I was blind for a while. However, fortunately, a donor was found and my eyes recovered in time. "


    Mr. Tang sighed: "it''s really you."


    For a moment, her eyes became more complicated.


    Seven seven didn''t understand this, just opened the big eyes of the water spirit and looked at each other silently.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 890

    What''s "sure enough it''s you"?


    Qi Qi didn''t understand the emotion. However, the next moment, Mr. Tang''s words not only solved her confusion, but also shocked her whole person on the spot.


    "Eight years ago, Tang Jue quietly asked a doctor for a living eyeball removal, just to take off the cornea and donate it to a girl. He thought that I knew nothing, so I could hide the truth. In fact, I had been watching his and your movements. What can escape me? "


    Qiqi''s lips moved and looked at Mr. Tang for a long time before he finally found his voice, "do you mean He wants to remove the donor cornea in vivo. It''s Me? "


    Hesitation.


    I''m not sure. This is incredible!


    At least, she had never heard of it before.


    "Not you, who else? I think that boy is possessed. For you, he can not even have eyes. " Mr. Tang looked at Qi Qi and said, "you should be glad that what you got was not his cornea. Otherwise, I would have shot him! Simply! "


    Qiqi didn''t listen to the old man''s last threatening words. She was full of things eight years ago. Why did Tang Jue do this for herself eight years ago? He''s going to donate to himself?


    Thoughts came out of her mind, and she was now trying to prove it immediately.


    Mr. Tang could see that she was completely trapped in the shock of knowing the truth. She twisted her eyebrows and raised her hand in front of her. "Look at your reaction, Tang Jue, didn''t you mention it to you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ No Qiqi looked back and shook his head, "never mentioned it."


    "Yes. Tang Jue doesn''t like to take credit for himself. This kind of old story is really not worth mentioning. "


    Not worth mentioning?


    "Such a big thing, how can it be worth mentioning?"


    Qi Qi couldn''t agree with the old man. Heart now like several claws are constantly scratching the same, let her eager to know the truth of all things.


    "What''s a big deal to sacrifice willingly for your own woman?" Mr. Tang replied with disapproval. At the moment, it''s so light that I forget what I said just now.


    He continued to walk slowly forward, Qiqi following behind. The old man glanced back at her and urged, "hurry up! Follow me and tell me to talk to you all the time? If it''s twisted, are you responsible? "


    Seven seven trapped in their own thoughts, a long time to return to God. Hearing some childish words from the old man, he did not neglect him. He hastened to step up and walk side by side with the old man.


    "I don''t care whether you and our third son are wishful thinking or whether you two love each other. Anyway, that boy really likes you. Eight years ago, he sent you abroad. I know the best about it. If you really don''t like him, you should make it clear to him as soon as possible. Otherwise, he really tied you to the Civil Affairs Bureau, you have no way. He has a bad temper. Don''t say you can''t do anything about him. Even I, an old man, can only follow his will. So, if you don''t want to be tormented by that boy, don''t drag your feet and just talk to him clearly


    Qi Qi didn''t know the intention of the old man and himself. It seemed that he didn''t want to go on with Tang Jue.


    However, she did not have these thoughts at the moment. A heart was completely hooked off by the donation of cornea by the old man and her.


    "Sir, the kitchen is ready for dinner." Just at this moment, the servant came over and communicated from afar.


    The old man nodded, "go and call the young masters."


    The servant accepted and went to another place.


    "Sir, since you are going to have dinner, I won''t disturb you." Qiqi just wants to go now. She was not in her mind at all.


    "Excuse me? I invited you here myself. I just want to see what kind of lord it is that I don''t pay attention to the third one at all, but I haven''t looked at it carefully. Do you think you can go


    "If you want to see it, I''ll come with Tang Jue next time to make you look good, OK? But today, I do have something urgent. "


    "Next time?" Mr. Tang raised his eyebrows, "what? Do you want to have another time with my third son? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qi Qi pursed his lips and did not answer.


    The old man looked at the girl in front of him for a long time, and his eyes were a little more playful. "It seems that the third child of our family is not purely amorous, is it?"


    Qi Qi''s face was red and could not answer. But she is not a person who knows how to hide her mind. All her emotions are written on her face.


    The old man seems to be particularly satisfied with this, "OK, OK, if you have an emergency, you can go. I''ll let the driver take you out."


    "Thank you, thank you." Qiqi took the bag and bowed with great civility.


    Mr. Tang said again, "let''s make it clear first. Next time we have to follow the third one. I don''t care if I stand up for him. I don''t have a good temper if I dare to do it. "¡°¡­¡­¡± Qiqi finally found out how he could not guess Tang Jue''s mind. This is how the Tang family is. At least, she was not sure what the old gentleman was thinking. Listening to that, it seems that she and Tang Jue do not want her and Tang Jue to continue. However, the latter invitation is clearly willing to admit their relationship.


    "Little sister-in-law, she left?" Tang youyou saw her on the battery car, followed up.


    "Auntie, aren''t you frightened by my great grandfather?" Song Zhixing also asked.


    "Little third sister-in-law, you stay and have dinner together. Except for my sixth brother, none of them have met you formally. I''m sure they don''t know how curious they are."


    The words "sister-in-law" on the left and "aunt" on the right were almost unable to resist and blushed. However, such enthusiasm makes her feel warm and relaxed. Before I came, I thought that the people of Tang family would be very difficult to get along with. However, it seems that even Mr. Tang is a very lovely person.


    After all, Qi Qi didn''t stay in the Tang family for a long time, so he had something to worry about.


    She asked Tang''s driver to take her to the central hospital.


    At the time of her operation, the hospital owned by the owl had not been officially completed. The best hospital at that time was this central hospital. Qiqi also did not neglect, went directly to the ophthalmology.


    Hopefully, we can still find out some information of that year.


    after the meeting, Tang Jue received a call from Tang youyou and immediately left all the follow-up work and ran to Tangmen.


    As a result, when we arrived at the Tang family, all the people in the Tang family were having dinner, but only seven were missing.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 891

    All the people in the Tang family are having dinner, but only seven are missing.


    He twisted his eyebrows and glared at Tang Youyou, "you lied to me?"


    Tang youyou feels wronged to death, and just about to explain, he listens to Mr. Tang''s majestic voice: "what''s wrong with you? Don''t lie to you, can you come back to eat with my old man today? What does it look like to be short of you in the presence of the whole family? "


    Tang Jue was worried all the way. He was afraid that they would frighten Qiqi, so he drove very fast. In case he is really frightened, the little woman may even have to retreat. His pursuit of his wife will only become more difficult.


    Now see Qiqi not here, relax.


    "You can''t get used to lying, granddad." Tang Jue plays on the back of Tang youyou''s head. After that, he greets all the Tang brothers and finds a seat to sit down.


    "I can''t get used to it if I don''t come back." Tang Yu, the eldest brother of the Tang family, spoke.


    "I am not coming back?" Tang Jue was not as lazy as usual in front of this group of people, but sat upright with her body up.


    "I didn''t lie. Your family is really here. You don''t believe to ask them. " Tang youyou looks around.


    Tang Song raised his hand, "well, I testify. I see her talking to grandfather on the court for a while. I wanted to keep her for dinner, but she left early


    As soon as Tang Jue heard this, she twisted her eyebrows and almost put down her chopsticks in her hand. She wanted to follow her.


    "It''s too late to catch up now!" Mr. Tang''s quiet opening: "people have already left."


    Tang Jue pressed and sat back. Looking at the old man, he said, "grandfather, what did you and she say?"


    The old man only looked up at him and continued to eat slowly without answering his words. Tang Jue knew that he was angry. Because he didn''t come here for work today, he had to be patient with chopsticks.


    Five minutes later, she didn''t hold back and asked again, "you didn''t scare her, did you? She''s a good girl, not those messy girls outside. You''re completely... "


    The old man snorted, secluded cut off his words, "I am very gentle, not to frighten her, just give her some advice and advice."


    "Suggestions?"


    "Advice?"


    Tang Jue had a very ominous premonition.


    Sure enough, the next moment, I only heard the old man say: "I told her, if you want to get rid of you, you have to be as early as possible. Since you don''t like you, don''t procrastinate. If you are like this, you have to be more straightforward. "


    ¡°£¡¡± Tang Jue lost her appetite.


    However, the old man is still stimulating him, "she is also sensible, listening to all my words. So I kept her for dinner, and she refused to eat either. I know that we should have a clear relationship with Tang family and you. "


    Tang Jue put his chopsticks away. Without saying a word, he got up and left.


    At the back, Mr. Tang pointed at him with chopsticks in vain, "look, look at his virtue. I used to be very smart. Now when I got involved with that girl, I even lost my basic judgment! So I said, if you young people fall in love, you have to be rational. Otherwise, your IQ is almost zero. "


    Tang Song laughs, "grandfather, I am particularly rational, absolutely does not affect IQ."


    "You dare say it! If you are too rational, if you dare to continue to be rational for me, you should be careful that I will marry you casually! "


    "That won''t do. There are so many brothers in front of me. It''s against the rules for me to take the lead. Now that the eldest brother is married, it is at least the second brother''s turn. "


    Tang and Song Dynasty burned the fire to Tang Yu, the second son of the Tang family. Old Mr. Tang took a glance at him and said, "second, how old are you? If you don''t get a wife, do you still want to live without marriage?"


    "Don''t worry. We''ll talk about marriage when the star is bigger." Tang Yu''s attitude was not warm and warm all the time. He didn''t even look at the old man. He only took a few onions and sent them to song Zhixing''s bowl. In the elder''s voice, he said, "don''t be picky. Eat well."


    Star flat mouth, although there is resentment, but dare not reveal a little.


    Seeing his attitude, the old man didn''t get angry. "You take star as a shield all day long. When she grows up, I see what else you can use as an excuse!"


    "Since I have promised her parents to take good care of her, naturally, I must take her first in everything."


    The old man snorted and did not go on with the topic.


    the other side.


    Qiqi went directly to the ophthalmology department.


    At the moment, the doctors in the hospital are off work, very quiet.


    With his memory, Qi Qi went directly to the professor''s office on the third floor.


    When she knocked on the door and went in, the intern was cleaning up the table in the office. When she saw her, she only said, "now that the doctors are off work, come to see me tomorrow if you have anything to do."


    "I''m not here to see a doctor. I''m here to see Professor Tian. Excuse me, is Professor Tian still there? " Professor Tian was her doctor in charge at that time."Professor Tian has just


    "Who wants me?"


    Before the intern finished, an elderly female doctor just took off her white robe, curled her hair, and straightened her clothes and came out from behind the curtain.


    "Professor Tian, do you remember me?" Seeing each other, Qiqi went to the office with some joy.


    Qiqi thought she would not recognize herself. After all, after all, how many years have passed, and how many patients do doctors really remember? However, did not expect, the other side after a look, immediately recognized her.


    "Aren''t you the child eight years ago? Grow up


    "Do you remember me?" Seven surprises.


    "No! You can''t forget it if you want to! " Professor Tian said: "at the beginning, I remember very clearly that every time I came to my ophthalmology department with you, he was a very beautiful young man. At the beginning, he could fascinate the doctors and nurses in our department. Those little nurses are looking forward to your coming every day! "


    Referring to the past, Qi Qi felt a faint pain. Eight years passed, like in the blink of an eye. She still remembers many details of the past. But, eight years ago, where is that man now? What does he look like? Was it that they had actually passed by in the crowd, but she did not recognize him?


    "By the way, where was that young man? Not with you today? " Professor Tian pushed the glasses on the bridge of his nose.


    Qi Qi''s eyes were dim, and he held his lips and said, "we I haven''t been in touch for years. "


    "No contact?" Professor Tian was surprised, "that''s a pity. The child was devoted to you. I still remember that at the beginning, he came to me specifically for you to consult the operation of enucleation of eyeballs. And repeatedly told me not to mention it to you


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 892

    Qi Qi was shocked again by Professor Tian''s words. She took the bag''s hand and began to speak again. Even her voice trembled, "do you mean The one who accompanied me to do the examination was Do you want to get me a living thing? "


    "Well. I told him at the time that vivisection was not a joke. I can''t bear to do this operation for me, because the child is so good-looking


    Qiqi was dazed in her mind, and her eyes were covered with a thin layer of mist. She flipped her mobile phone out of her bag, searched the Internet for a long time, and finally found a picture of Tang Jue.


    Just looking at his picture, her nose has gone sour.


    Take a deep breath and pass the mobile phone to Professor Tian, "Professor Tian, please take a closer look. Is the person I''ve been with before look like this?"


    Professor Tian took the glasses on the bridge of his nose, squinted carefully, and immediately said, "this is not the child."


    "Are you sure Did you not admit your mistake? "


    "No mistake! Such a good-looking child, let alone eight years, another 18 years, then I also know. I am most impressed by him. " Professor Tian''s tone is affirmative, without a trace of hesitation.


    Qi Qi was frozen in place.


    So


    Tang Tang is Tang Jue.


    So


    He said he wanted to ask her for his life.


    So


    This stupid man had really planned to sacrifice one eye of his own for half of her light.


    So


    He always remembers her, and she But I didn''t recognize him at all. Not even his voice was heard


    Seven seven eyes in the tears, more and more, to the end, eyelashes gently blink, fell down. After a while, tears wet the whole face.


    "Why are you crying? Are you all right? " Professor Tian was puzzled.


    Qi Qi didn''t want to lose his temper in front of outsiders. He quickly wiped away his tears. He repeatedly said "thank you" to Professor Hetian before leaving the hospital.


    -


    at this point, the night has gradually covered the whole city. The lights are on, and the city is prosperous and lively.


    Qi Qi lost his soul in the night, the past scenes like a movie, jumping out of his mind.


    No wonder youyou said that she had seen her photos in Tang Jue''s room; no wonder Tang Jue knew so many of her private habits, even the retro camera she wanted to see


    It''s her carelessness.


    If you think about it carefully, you may have been able to find out some clues, so as not to let yourself spoil his heart again and again


    Qi Qi stopped a taxi back to Tangmen, and the whole person was immersed in his own thoughts. Therefore, his mobile phone rang again and again without any notice.


    more than an hour later.


    Her phone call is still unanswered. For the first time, Tang Jue was so anxious. He was worried that the little woman was really scared off by the old man''s words.


    In the end, he called home directly.


    "Hello." The housekeeper''s voice came from the other end of the phone.


    "Seven seven back?" Tang Jue asked almost immediately.


    "Miss Qi has just returned."


    Tang Jue was obviously relieved there. The hand holding the steering wheel also relaxed. Look ahead. The lights of the city passed slowly over his face, making his face more and more gorgeous.


    "Keep an eye on it. Don''t let her out until I get back." After a while, he continued to account for the housekeeper.


    "Yes, little Lord."


    "How is she feeling now?"


    "When Miss Qi came back, she was out of her wits and her eyes were red. She looked like she had cried. As soon as he came back, he went into the room and asked her if she had dinner, but he didn''t answer


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Jue''s thin lips tightened and her eyebrows wrinkled. What''s the old man doing? I was afraid that he would get married early, or was he too busy to find trouble for him? He felt it necessary to call his grandmother who was on holiday.


    "I''ll be right back. I''ll let her know." After repeated instructions, Tang Jue hung up the phone.


    Then the car sped back all the way.


    Tang Jue came in and took off his coat and handed it to the servant. The housekeeper waited respectfully beside him and asked, "little Lord, do you want to have dinner now? Over the kitchen... "


    "What else do you want to eat?" Tang Jue was not in the mood. He pulled off his tie and interrupted the other party''s redundant words. He asked, "where is Qiqi?"


    "Miss Qi has never come down upstairs."


    Tang Jue frowned, "so long, you didn''t ask her to come down to eat?"


    "Miss Qi is in a bad mood. She is afraid to disturb her, so Shall I go up now and ask Miss Qi to come down? " The housekeeper inquired and peered at the young master''s expression."No, I''ll go up and have a look."


    Tang Jue''s words dropped, and he was already striding upstairs.


    He pushed the door into the seven seven room, but her room was dark and there was no one at all. Tang Jue immediately came out and looked for a circle upstairs. Finally, when she opened her door, her heart in her chest finally fell.


    In his room, there are several spotlights in the window.


    She had already taken a bath, changed her pajamas, and was lying on his bed with her body shrinking. I didn''t cover the quilt, so I fell asleep. Looking down, you can see that there are still wet tears in the corner of her eyes.


    Tang Jue felt pain in her heart.


    I''m afraid the old man really scared her.


    He didn''t wake her up. He just walked slowly over and gently lifted a corner of the gray quilt to cover her slender body. Unexpectedly, just a movement, she slowly opened her eyes.


    Eyes, a hazy mist.


    After seeing him, the mist turned into a layer of water and moistened again. It was like dropping but not dropping. Tang Jue breathed tightly, and his heart was filled with pity.


    It was he who didn''t receive her call in time that she was wronged by the old man.


    "I''ve been waiting for you. I was tired and fell asleep..." Qiqi opened his mouth first, and there was still some hoarseness in his voice.


    With tears in her eyes, she still stares at Tang Jue. Tang Jue fingered her small face and wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes. "My grandfather said those words to you for fun. Don''t take them seriously. He''s old and he''s a bit of a fool. "


    Seven seven one listen to Tang Jue''s words, heart sour to the extreme, "Tang Jue, you don''t cheat me What grandfather said is true... "


    "Yes, you do, then it is true!" Tang Jue held her small face, "but, Qiqi, you listen well. In this life, I have identified it as you! No matter what the attitude of the old man, or the attitude of the Tang family towards you, it will not affect my thoughts. Even you can''t change my mind. If you dare to run, I will tie you back! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 893

    Qiqi looked at Tang Jue and suddenly put her arms around his neck.


    He was stunned, slightly surprised, she suddenly opened his mouth and forced to bite on his shoulder, that bite, bite very heavy, even if it is across the shirt, he also felt pain. However, such pain, what is it?


    Tang Jue only thought that she was aggrieved in her heart, and did not push her away. Instead, he held her tighter, and they both fell down on the bed. Qiqi suddenly relaxed, like a child, holding his neck, lying on his chest, suddenly out of control of the mood of wailing.


    Tang Jue has never seen her like this. Before, she shed at most two tears in front of her, but now she is crying and convulsing all over her body.


    Tang Jue hugged her hard, and felt the tears drop on his chest, as if they were burning into his heart. It''s painful and numb.


    Did the old man in the family say something too much to humiliate her? It''s just so out of place. Little girl, can you humiliate at will?


    Tang Jue''s heart has been unable to complain, thinking about how to go to grandma in front of the old man to ask for justice.


    "It''s all right, it''s ok..." Tang Jue coaxed her like a child. Big palm patted on her convulsive back, never had such patience and tenderness, "grandfather''s words, don''t put it in your heart..."


    "Tang Jue, if not for my grandfather, when are you going to tell me the truth?" Qi Qi suddenly got up and looked down at him.


    The hair slipped off his shoulder and swept to his neck, itching. He lifted it away and inserted his five fingers into her soft hair. "Qiqi, I said it. What my grandfather said is not credible..."


    Her eyelashes blinked, and a tear fell directly on his lips.


    "You can''t believe what you said!" she sobbed


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He has a headache and a heartache.


    Directly pulled the sheet, wipe her tears, as a result, her tears and broken thread, not only can not stop, but more and more wipe.


    A pair of exquisite eyes is tightly coagulating him, not blinking, the eyes seem to carve his whole person into his eyes. Tang Jue was stunned by the movement of his hand. He felt that he had misunderstood him. Her performance really seemed to have been wronged. Moreover, it was a great grievance. But it''s not like sad or sad. And, it seems, she doesn''t seem to want to back down.


    Tang Jue took the back of her head in one hand, and slowly put down her tears wiping hand, "Qiqi, tell me the truth, grandfather in the end..."


    His words, not finished, Qiqi suddenly bent down.


    The lip, it hasn''t completely touched him. But her nose tip, gently rub his nose tip, all his words, suddenly stop. Breathing, also become a lot heavier.


    Tang Jue eyes, rippling out a touch of streamer overflow color. The next moment, as he would like, seven soft lips, pasted his sexy thin lips.


    What is it like to be kissed by your beloved woman? In the past, Tang Jue YY talked to Tang and Song Dynasty. The heartless guy in the Tang and Song Dynasties said that it was the feeling of meat touching meat. It must be nothing special. Therefore, he always only makes love with people, does not kiss, disgusting.


    Tang Jue now fully realized - it was a feeling of blood boiling, excited and nervous. Even if you have already kissed her countless times.


    This feeling, like the Tang and Song Dynasty did not really love women, never feel!


    For the initiative to kiss him, Qiqi is also completely unfamiliar. However, she just want to learn from him now, deeply entangled with him. She put her hands on his shoulders, and with an impulse, put out her tongue and entangled him. Tang Jue only enjoyed it, tried to restrain and endure, and didn''t make the kiss dominated by him.


    But a minute later


    At last he could not bear it.


    In fact, her small tongue is too seductive. Moreover, so careful, but also confused love seven, is a goblin.


    He turned over and gave her a hard kiss. Big palms, go into her pajamas.


    She gasped, even shy resistance are not, even bow body eager to cater to him.


    Tang Jue surprise, passion into the bottom of his eyes, let him look more demonic charm.


    "Baby, I haven''t wanted you for a long time..." Tang Jue''s hand is swimming on her delicate skin. God knows how much he missed her in those days in the desert. Try to endure, did not call her, is deliberately want to leave her a few days. However, in fact, he suffered more in those days.


    Qiqi hugged Tang Jue, and his body was soft against him. He sucked his nose and suddenly choked: "at the beginning Are you really going to give me your own if I don''t get someone else''s cornea? "


    When Tang Jue was shocked, the action of caressing suddenly stopped.


    Obviously, I didn''t expect that Qiqi would suddenly ask this question. No, to be precise, I didn''t expect her to know about it.


    "If my grandfather didn''t tell me, would you hide it from me for the rest of your life?"


    Seeing his silence, Qiqi continued to speak.


    "What did grandfather tell you?" Tang Jue looked back and looked at QiqiQiqi turned over and rode directly on him. Tang Jue held her waist with both hands, and then sat up. He took her back a step and leaned against the head of the bed.


    It''s a good way to talk to her.


    Seven seven for a long time did not make a voice, but has been quietly staring at him. Then, eyes, slowly closed. Soft fingers, lift up.


    Tang Jue''s eyes were a little deeper. She realized something. Her heart beat faster. He waited in silence


    Sure enough, Qiqi''s fingers gently stroked his eyebrows. Then, it was his eyes. Then, it was his high nose. Then It''s his beautiful thin lips


    Tang Jue has some astringent eyes.


    In a trance, I felt like I was back eight years ago


    Eight years ago, when she couldn''t see anything, she felt his presence with her fingers. Now, as in the past, her fingers are so soft and her movements are so light Everything, like the appearance in memory


    He took a deep breath, raised his hand, and, as in the past, gently clasped her wrist. Very careful, very light action, like a little heavy will be surprised to see her.


    Obviously, Qiqi also thought about the past. Closed eyelashes, shaking badly, even the wrist, also some slight shudder. For a long time, she opened her eyes slowly and slowly, and her eyes were hazy with water mist. She looked at the man in front of her, and she wanted to say a lot. Before he came back, she had already typed numerous manuscripts. There were a lot of things to say and ask, but


    Now when he was in front of him, she could not say a word. Once too much concern, pressure in the chest, but now pour out in an instant, her heart is full of.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 894

    "If Tangmen wants to refute everything, I''m afraid they have to hold press conferences every day. Besides, the police have no direct evidence to identify us as Tangmen. "


    Qi Qi sat up from the bed and looked straight at him, "then why didn''t you tell me earlier?"


    "In fact, I have only recently begun to re-examine this matter, and have a look at the police''s information at that time."


    "Well, who is the murderer?" Qiqi thought for a moment, "at the beginning, when my father died, there were only your people on the scene..."


    Thinking of this, Qi Qi Yi Zhen looked at Tang Jue strangely, "if it''s not your person, then You mean, the police killed my dad? "


    "So Do you believe me? "


    Qi Qi was also stunned by his question. In fact, she did not know whether it was trust. Perhaps, with his words, she would immediately clear the charges for him in her mind, which was quite irrational and even blind. But she just wanted everything to be like he said.


    In that way, she would not have to be contradictory, uncomfortable or oppressed


    "You''re not lying to me, are you?" Seven seven fixed look at him.


    "You can trust me. And, as long as you want to know, I''ll expose the killer very quickly. "


    "So You already know who the killer is? " Qiqi was watching her closely.


    Tang Jue lifted her cheek side of the broken hair, touched her small face, "temporarily just guess, but sooner or later to invite the monarch into the urn."


    His tone, always light, but, in that voice, everything is clearly in mind, strategical, people have to believe.


    Qiqi believed it.


    At least, at this moment, she would rather believe that Tang Jue is not the murderer!


    "If it''s really the police..." Qi Qi''s eyes were dark and dark, "my father has been kind to others for so many years, and he has been taking care of them. Who has such a big enmity with him on the police side and wants to kill him under such circumstances? "


    "Killing such a thing, either to vent hatred, or to damage interests. Since your father has never had a feud with others, he can only consider interests. "


    Interests.


    Qiqi thought about it and shook his head, "I was only 12 years old at that time, and I didn''t understand the relationship around my father. But My uncle was there the day my dad had an accident. Maybe my uncle knows something


    Speaking of this, she looked at Tang Jue, "do you need to communicate with my uncle? Maybe ask him what you can find out. "


    "With your uncle''s misunderstanding of me, do you think he will believe me as much as you do?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qiqi shook his head, "No. He can''t believe you until all the direct evidence comes out. "


    Tang Jue nodded, "therefore, I say these words to you today, try not to mention them in front of your uncle."


    Speaking of this, he hesitated and looked a little deeper. "One day, sooner or later, he will know all the truth. Or... "


    It''s about telling the truth.


    Tang Jue didn''t say the last sentence.


    Seven seven side look at him, always feel his complexion is difficult to distinguish. Maybe it''s a woman''s sixth sense. She vaguely feels that this matter is not so simple. But what is the truth?


    She took a deep look at Tang Jue. She thought that this man was the murderer she hated most. However, at the moment, she felt that this man could be relied on and trusted.


    "The housekeeper said you didn''t have dinner at night. Are you hungry now?" Tang Jue has not changed the subject. Originally, he planned to delay for a period of time to make it clear to her, but now it is also a good time to make it clear.


    It''s just


    When the truth of all things is revealed, she feels more difficult to accept.


    "Well, a little bit."


    "Put on your pajamas and let''s get something to eat."


    Qiqi Yiyan, holding pajamas to the changing room, changed pajamas out.


    originally, the housekeeper was nervous. Because the two masters of the family are quite poor in mood. No, to be exact, it is Miss Qi''s mood that is very unstable, which directly leads to the poor mood of the little master. Therefore, she has already instructed all the family members to tighten their skin to avoid being hurt accidentally.


    As a result


    When the two came downstairs, the Butler''s eyes were about to fall out.


    Where does this have a bad mood?


    And they are sweeter than ever before. It looks like a little couple in love.


    "Housekeeper, it seems that the little Lord is not unhappy."


    "Miss Qi seems to be in a good mood now."


    Servant, you and I spoke softly. The housekeeper was also relieved at the moment, "that''s how young people are. It''s cloudy and sunny. Don''t dawdle, and hurry. "¡ª¡ª


    "So, grandfather only told you about eyes eight years ago?" At the table, Tang Jue asked her.


    "Well." Now think about it, Qiqi also feel very moved. Remove cornea, is immediately blind, how can he be so stupid!


    "it seems that grandpa is not very idle."


    "I went to the hospital today and met my former attending doctor. She said that at the beginning, many little nurses and young female doctors in the hospital were thinking about you. Professor Tian still remembers you. "


    Tang Jue didn''t care much about it. She just put the vegetables in her bowl, and then she said, "is that right?"


    Qiqi looked at him. He even looks impeccably good-looking, no wonder he will be missed by others.


    Qiqi suddenly thought of Qiyu


    Qiyu is so infatuated and admired by him.


    "Have you ever been nice to my sister?" Qiqi doesn''t believe it. There must be some misunderstanding in Qiyu.


    "Courtship?" Tang Jue didn''t take these two words seriously. "Is it kind of nice to ask her to bring you porridge upstairs?"


    "She said," you know where they live. "


    "I don''t know where she lives and how to pick you up?"


    Sure enough.


    Qi Qi sighed and thought more. However, a lot of things, and really can not help people think more.


    "What do you think?" Tang Jue saw her frowning and frowning, only to say, "have a good meal."


    "My sister I like you a little bit Qiqi told him the truth.


    "What did your sister say?" Tang Jue put down her chopsticks, looked sideways, and squinted at her, "you and your sister have a good relationship. Are you going to give me to her? Oh, you said before that your sister should make a promise to me


    Tang Jue watched with a smile, waiting for her reaction.


    Seven seven chest tightness.


    On the surface is extremely gentle and considerate smile, "well, since you care so much, then I go back and say to my sister, you want her to make a promise. I guess my sister will


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 895

    When Tang Jue saw that she was so happy with her smile, a layer of demon cool color appeared on her face.


    Qi Qi chest of sultry, all of a sudden, disappeared.


    It''s just


    She was still worried and melancholy. Qiyu is actually an arrogant person. Knowing that Tang Jue''s Thoughts on her are just her wishful thinking, she will certainly suffer a great blow. If you still know, the reason why Tang Jue did that was because she was afraid of


    Seven seven think of this, can''t help but a little upset. So I don''t think about it.


    after dinner, they didn''t go anywhere, so they stayed in Tang Jue''s room.


    For today''s sudden knowledge of these things, the impact of Qi Qi''s heart is not small. She sat on the sill of the curved window with her hands around her knees, enjoying the beautiful night view outside the window. She couldn''t help but smile at the corners of her lips. The thousands of lights at the foot of the mountain once made her feel desolate and lonely. When she looked at the prosperity of the whole city, she felt like a lonely grass floating in the world.


    But now


    That feeling seems to be different.


    It turns out that there is a person who has done a lot of things for himself in silence; he is also paying close attention to himself, caring about himself, and even waiting for himself


    And this person, or the one who he never forgot


    Tang Jue turned over the document, looked up, and saw her smiling side face. For a moment, she had no idea. She just closed the document and leaned lazily into the chair and looked at her from a distance.


    Seven seven seems to be aware of his eyes, after a while, side look at him.


    Her eyes were up and her eyes were bright. Decorated with lights outside the window, like the trickle of water under the sun, beautiful and moving.


    Tang Jue''s heart swayed violently. She got up and walked slowly towards her.


    "What are you thinking?"


    He asked in a low voice. Tall body, standing behind her. The long fingers fell on her head, and there was a pair of them to trim her long hair.


    Qiqi looked up at him, "do you still have my gift?"


    "Pocket watch?"


    "Do you remember?" The bottom of Qi Qi''s heart rippled.


    Tang Jue pointed to the changing room, "collected in the clock area. Go and have a look. "


    Qiqi slipped down from the window sill and went to his dressing room. His dressing room is large and carefully distinguished. His shirt, suit, trousers and tie are hung separately. Jewelry and watches are in the middle cabinet. It was the first time that he visited the dressing room.


    And then


    In a pile of retro watches, recognize the pocket watch at a glance. The ordinary pocket watch, mixed with a pile of famous watches, looks so out of place. However, it can be seen that it is very well protected by its owner.


    It''s more lustrous than when it was in her hands.


    Qi Qi''s heart was trembling. He also complained that he was too careless. This thing has been placed here, but she has repeatedly missed


    Just thinking of the time, a tight waist, Tang Jue from the back of her embrace.


    "Do you remember what you promised me before?"


    Qi Qi''s nose was a little sour and asked deliberately, "what?"


    Tang Jue is not angry with her, only bit her earlobe, "I tie you back, just to want you for a lifetime, now, can you fulfill your promise?"


    His voice is most suitable for love talk.


    Every word is like the deepest string and nerve.


    Qi Qi was warm in the bottom of his heart, leaning over his face. His lips almost wiped his cheek. He asked with a smile, "if you have to go to Aunt Huang for breakfast every day, can you bear it all your life?"


    Tang Jue thought of that picture in the morning and twisted her eyebrows. "Tomorrow, I''ll ask Jianqing to invite them to come over. You can eat them for two lives."


    Seven seven smile, lean on his shoulder, "in case they don''t accept it?"


    "Then give them a decent appearance. It''s not good for you to have breakfast by the road every day. How much dust do you have to eat when the cars come and go in the street


    "But my sister and I have been here for so many years."


    "You didn''t have me before." Tang Jue kisses her hair, "you say, can you let the young lady of Tangmen go to eat dust on the side of the road? If this kind of words spread to my grandfather''s ears, it would not be noisy? "


    Qi Qi''s face was flushed. She turned to look at Tang Jue. She was shy in her eyes, but with a smile that she couldn''t restrain, "I didn''t say I would marry you Who is the young lady


    The voice was light and soft, falling in Tang Jue''s ears like feathers.


    Obviously it was a refusal, but in Tang Jue''s ear, there was no uncomfortable feeling.


    "Grandfather didn''t tell you, who am I? I have to tie you to the Civil Affairs Bureau! "


    Qi Qi thought that Mr. Tang was really the grandson who knew him best. She still smile, very good-natured appearance, "that even if you tie me to go, also can''t bind me to sign."Tang Jue kisses her neck affectionately and whispers in a low voice: "baby, you will be willing. I''ve been waiting for you, too. Willingly... "


    Otherwise, as early as the first day of tying her back, he directly tied her into the Civil Affairs Bureau.


    Qi Qi breathed lightly and wanted to hide, but he was drunk in his superb skill.


    The next day.


    Early in the morning, the sun through the clouds into the room, Qiqi will wake up.


    She wakes up in Tang Jue''s arms.


    Looking up, he is sleeping deeply with his eyes closed. This man, even his sleeping face, is more sexy and lazy than usual. He is almost 360 ¡ã without dead space. Qi Qi has a kind of impulse, took the camera to take a set of sleep pictures for him. If published on the Internet, sure to click on the pop list.


    But it''s just imagination. Last time, he only exposed a few villa photos, and he filed a lawsuit against him. If he dared to post such photos on the Internet, I don''t know how he would bully himself.


    Think of those things in the past, once indignant injustice, to now, and has been another kind of mood.


    Tang Jue seems to be in a good mood. Even if she is asleep, her lips are slightly tilted with a shallow smile.


    Qiqi didn''t look much. He was afraid that he should wake up. So he crept down from the bed.


    Put on your pajamas and sneak out of the room.


    "Good morning, Miss Qi." Downstairs, the housekeeper and the servants all said hello to her.


    Qi Qi was in a happy mood and said hello to everyone with a smile. Caught sight of the servants looking at their ambiguous eyes, she followed their eyes and saw a few faint red marks above the collar of her open pajamas.


    Blush.


    Shame on the clothes to close.


    They were all planted by Tang Jue. After the whole night of last night, her body was covered with traces of him, and she could not hide more on her neck.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 896

    Qiqi went straight to the kitchen.


    The housekeeper followed him all the way, muttering: "Miss Qi, what do you want to eat, just tell me. You don''t have to go to the kitchen yourself. If you let the little Lord know about this, you will certainly punish us. "


    "Don''t be nervous. He knows it''s going to be OK. I used to cook by myself


    "But it used to be, and now it is. The little Lord is so nervous about you... "


    Qi Qi pursed a lip to smile, footstep a meal, looking at housekeeper, "I said will not have the matter certainly will not have."


    The housekeeper is still worried.


    "You can rest assured that he allowed me into the kitchen."


    The housekeeper is still dubious. But, this also can''t stop Qiqi into the kitchen footstep. After she went in, she opened the refrigerator directly, found two eggs from it, fried rice again, turned out tomato sauce, and all the movements were fluent and familiar.


    The housekeeper and the people in the kitchen have been watching nervously, for fear that if the future young lady bumps or burns, the little Lord will turn around and hurry with them. But everyone was relieved to see her so skilled.


    Qiqi finished these things and made other breakfast.


    Busy to the end of the time, to seven language called.


    "Hello." Qi Yu''s tone was still so withered that he could not lift up a little spirit.


    Qi Qi sighed in her heart. She was not sure whether her mood was so low, whether it was related to Tang Jue. She did not dare to ask, but asked, "how is your uncle?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''m still asleep, and I slept well last night


    "Is aunt still there?"


    "I told my mother to go back first. I was here to watch last night."


    "Then I''ll come over and bring you breakfast."


    "Good." For the first time, seven words are less than ever.


    "Well I''ll hang up first. " Qiqi didn''t like to talk. Now Qiyu is so silent that she doesn''t know what to say. Hang up the phone, looking at the dark screen, in the heart, inexplicably some guilty.


    Later, always want to say clearly with seven language, but, this kind of thing, how to open mouth with her?


    when Tang Jue wakes up, she subconsciously looks for Qi Qi.


    As a result, she was busy when she came to the restaurant.


    "Awake?" Qi Qi looks up and greets him first. The smile is bright and looks peaceful. Tang Jue looked at her hand and saw that she was carrying two bowls of steamed rice with eggs.


    The eggs are golden, very nice. It''s covered with ketchup, and it looks more delicious.


    Tang Jue''s eyes moved away from the rice and fell on her small face.


    In my eyes, there is a bright light.


    "You Did it yourself? "


    Qi Qi nodded, smiling, "don''t you say you want to eat?"


    Tang Jue said nothing but sat down at the table. Seven seven will egg bag rice to him in front of, "you try to see, I have a long time not done."


    Tang Jue took the chopsticks sent by the servant. Looking at the delicious golden food, she felt a warm current in her heart. He gently took an egg cake, looked at her confident look, and said: "from the appearance, it has made great progress compared with eight years ago. Eight years ago, the omelet was still battered. "


    "Try it. The taste must have improved a lot Qiqi sat down opposite him.


    "Is it?" Tang Jue tasted the taste and was satisfied with it. He asked casually, "when did you do this last time?"


    "Last time..." Seven seven sticks chopsticks to think seriously, and then, did not say a word.


    Tang Jue ate with relish, and did not notice that there was something wrong with her face. She only asked again, "when?"


    "Last time..." Qiqi was honest and careful: "it was made for Mo Xun a month ago..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± All the warm current in Tang Jue''s heart disappeared instantly when he heard the word "Mo Xun". After that, he chewed his food more forcefully, and he could hear the terrible grinding of his teeth.


    Looking at him like this, Qiqi can''t help but want to laugh, too interesting.


    Tang Jue was very angry in her heart. However, she had a charming smile on her face, and her voice was so gentle that she said, "baby, you are the wife in the agreement, but she has done a perfect job."


    Qiqi also returned very gently, "after all, it''s a million yuan. Of course, the service should be in place."


    "I will give you 10 million yuan. In the future, these services will become my exclusive. How about this business? "


    Seven exhibition Yan a smile, "deal."


    When Qi Qi arrived at the hospital with breakfast, Qi Yong was still asleep.


    Seven language shrinks on the sofa, does not have the appearance of strength.


    "Sister." Seven seven called a, seven language slightly raised eyes to see her one eye, just slowly up.


    You can see the thick black circles under her eyes at a glance.She took out her breakfast and put it on the coffee table. "Did you stay up all night watching my uncle last night? Dark eyes and heavy circles. "


    "Well I can''t sleep at all. " Qiyu should be weak in response.


    "Have some breakfast and go back to a good sleep."


    Qiyu''s eyes are dull, looking at Qiqi''s breakfast in front of him. Although it is delicious, it looks delicious, but Qiyu is really no appetite at all. In the end, he just shook his head and said, "I don''t want to eat. You can leave it. Dad and I wake up again


    "Don''t you like my fried rice with shredded pork? Try it. Maybe you''ll have an appetite after a sip. "


    "Qiqi, I have no appetite." Qiyu refused.


    Qi Qi sighs, also did not say what. Had to cover the fried rice again, looked at seven language one eye, see her this appearance, the heart is also quite uncomfortable, is to want to leave.


    "Sister, I I went back to work. "


    Qi Qi said that he wanted to go. She can''t comfort people, what''s more, she also finds it difficult to face the seven languages like this.


    "Qiqi, don''t go Will you speak with me? " Qiyu clasped her hand.


    Seven seven one Zheng.


    Down his eyes, I saw a thin layer of mist floating out of his eyes.


    Qi Qi felt more and more disappointed. She suddenly felt that Qi Yu''s feelings for Tang Jue were much deeper than she had imagined. Is admiration, is infatuation, perhaps still stubborn.


    "Sister..."


    "I last night I''ve been thinking about him all night... "


    Qiqi sat down slowly and couldn''t say a word.


    Qiyu doesn''t seem to need her comfort. She just wants to talk. She said with a wry smile, "last night, in fact, I had been waiting at the gate of the hospital all night, and I had been standing there waiting. I hope that he may appear again. Moreover, I was on the vigil last night. Maybe he will bring me porridge... "


    Qiqi was shocked again.


    No wonder she has such heavy dark circles around her eyes. It''s not that I didn''t sleep well, but I stood up all night and didn''t sleep all night!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 897

    Qi Qi Yi couldn''t say what it was like in his heart. He felt more and more uneasy sitting beside Qi Yu.


    Qi Yu is only trapped in his own thinking, and he doesn''t know his mind at the moment. Only continued to murmur: "if he really came, I would have confessed to him last night regardless of it Qiqi, I envy you and Mo Xun. The dust has settled down. There is no need to wait or suspect... "


    Say the last sentence, seven language with a layer of haze eyes, sad but envious looking at seven.


    "Sister..." Qi Qi was silent for a long time. He spoke cautiously and carefully: "don''t you say that he already has a girlfriend, in this case Why don''t you just give up? You don''t have to suffer like this. "


    "Give up?" Seven language shakes his head, "No. How can I give up before I fight for it? Maybe, as long as I tell you the truth, everything will be different. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Seven language in the eyes of obstinacy and hope, let seven seven chest hair block, persuasion a word can not say.


    In the end, she didn''t stay much. She took a job as an excuse and left in a hurry. Qiyu is a sensitive person. If we go on, we can''t guarantee that Qiyu won''t see anything.


    when Qiqi went back to work in the magazine, as soon as she showed up, Ruan Mengmeng kept wandering about her body with her eyes, which made Qiqi feel headache.


    She put the magazine upright on her desk, blocking Ruan Mengmeng''s sight. Who knows, Ruan Mengmeng''s chair slipped, and the whole person came to her.


    "Qiqi, last night, very enthusiastic ~"


    Qiqi blushed, looked at Ruan Mengmeng and pushed her, "you are too boring."


    "To be honest, who are you so passionate about?" Ruan Mengmeng winks at her charmingly, and her long and beautiful fingers flit vaguely over her neck and clavicle. "No amount of powder can cover the amorous feelings that the man left on you last night..."


    Seven seven embarrassed.


    And shut up the clothes like stealing the bell. It doesn''t work at all.


    The marks on my neck can''t be covered. Besides, it''s summer now, so even drivers can''t wear it. Qi Qi is a little angry with Tang Jue. He is self willed. She has no way to deal with him.


    "Mo Xun is not such a warm-hearted person. You two didn''t come to work with strawberries on your wedding day." Ruan Mengmeng looked at Qi Qi tentatively, like a detective. "I left early last night. Did you go with the young master of Tang clan? Are these red marks left by him? "


    "Shh!" Qi Qi pressed Ruan Mengmeng''s mouth, looked around, and then gently compared it with his index finger on his lips.


    Ruan Mengmeng was excited by her reaction, and her eyes were bright, "you didn''t deny it, that is to say, I guessed it right!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qiqi didn''t know what to say.


    "Then you and Mo Xun..." Ruan Mengmeng looked at her with some worry and did not ask.


    "In fact, Moshun and I are over for a long time."


    Ruan Mengmeng was shocked again, "because of Tang Jue?"


    Qi Qi simply told Ruan Mengmeng about the marriage agreement with Mo Xun, but retained Mo Xun''s sexual orientation. Ruan Mengmeng was stunned and shook her head. "You city people really know how to play. Even marriage can be a fake. But... "


    Ruan Mengmeng changed her look. "I can see that you are now with the little master, and life is very good."


    Seven seven embarrassed push her, "gossip also listen, you hurry back to work."


    "Not yet! Is the little Lord wild or gentle in bed? How about the size? Can you satisfy the fantasies of young girls? "


    "Ruan Mengmeng, why are you so colorful?"


    Ruan Mengmeng laughed, "you can''t be beautiful alone."


    Qi Qi pushes Ruan Mengmeng away, and her mobile phone rings again. It''s a text message.


    Qiqi didn''t think much about it. He took the mobile phone and saw the message. The whole person was stunned.


    It''s a message from the bank.


    What''s more, it shows that her account has a million million million dollars in cash. Qiqi thought it was his own dazzle, and then counted the zero behind, no more, no less, 10 million.


    She could guess where the money came from, needless to say.


    Qiqi took the mobile phone, got up and went to the balcony. Dial a series of familiar numbers to go out, the mobile phone rang for a long time, was picked up.


    "Hello." Tang Jue''s voice came from there, not as casual as usual. It sounded a bit serious.


    "It''s me." "Are you in a meeting?"


    "Well." Tang Jue didn''t talk much.


    Qiqi knew that he was busy with his business. It was not convenient for her to talk with many partners. She only had to say, "we will contact you after you finish the meeting. And The money has arrived. "


    "Well. Just take it. "


    Qiqi, afraid of delaying his business, did not go on with him. It is very troublesome to transfer such a large sum of money back. You have to go to the bank to make an appointment.Qiqi is about to call the bank. The mobile phone rings again.


    It turned out to be a text message from Tang Jue.


    "Baby, in the future, all your services can only be exclusive to me."


    Through the screen, it seems that the tone of Qiye is still a bit of a demon.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qi Qi could hardly laugh or cry. She was joking last night. He took it seriously. This is the real money wayward ah!


    in the afternoon, Qiqi had just left work and was walking downstairs when his mobile phone rang.


    She looked at the screen and found that it was aunt Jiang Shao calling. She was worried about what happened to her uncle, so she put the phone through.


    "Qiqi, can you do me a favor?" Jiang Shao opens his mouth first over there.


    "Of course. You said


    Jiang Shao sighed over there, "your sister didn''t know how it was these two days. There was nothing wrong with where. I just went back from the hospital, and I didn''t sleep all night. I''m afraid something will happen to her. So, can you help me go back with your sister tonight? By the way, make dinner for her. I don''t expect to cook dinner by myself, as she looks like


    When it comes to Qiyu, Qiqi sighs.


    So, up to now, she''s still in such a wilting state, hasn''t she recovered?


    "What''s the matter? Is it inconvenient? " Jiang Shao didn''t hear the answer, and then opened his mouth: "I''m going to take care of your uncle in the hospital now. I can''t leave at all. Otherwise, I will go back by myself. "


    "Convenient." "Aunt, don''t worry, I''m off work. Now I''ll take the bus and take care of sister Gu. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 898

    After listening to Qi Qi''s words, Jiang Shao felt relieved when he was there. Finally, he sighed: "Qiqi, you and your sister have the best relationship since childhood. They are like sisters. She never talks to me or your uncle. If she talks to you, please help me to pacify and persuade her. Do you know? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Good. " Seven seven response. But how to persuade such a thing? Qi language that kind of temperament, which is able to listen to persuade people?


    Seven seven hung up the phone and walked out of the office building. From afar, the driver of Tang family came again. She got on the car, but changed her direction and did not return to Tangmen for the time being.


    The driver didn''t dare to send her to other places, so he called Shaozhu for instructions. Said two, and then the phone respectfully transferred to seven hands.


    "What time will you be back in the evening? I''ll pick you up. " Tang Jue''s voice came from over there.


    "My aunt told me to accompany my sister. She didn''t trust my sister. So I won''t leave at night. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Jue has a moment of silence, do not know what is thinking. Qiqi was afraid that he would not be happy, so he added: "my sister is because of you that she needs to be comforted. Don''t worry about it."


    "When are you going to make it clear to your sister?" Tang Jue suddenly asked.


    In fact, Qi Qi never thought about it. So when Tang Jue asked, she was completely confused. A moment later, she sighed and shook her head, "it''s better to slow down. Now my uncle is still living in the hospital, the situation is unknown. If I tell her about it again, I''m afraid she can''t stand it any more. "


    "If you find it difficult to speak, I can talk to her."


    Qiqi thought about it for a moment. With the character of Tang Jue, he said this thing. He didn''t know what kind of words he would say. However, if you are really frank with Qiyu, it is much better to be more straightforward.


    When Qiqi arrived at Qijia''s house, the door was open. Qiyu was sitting on the sofa, holding the computer to search for information. She didn''t even notice that seven or seven pushed the door in.


    Qi Qi approached to have a look and saw that she was searching Tang Jue, with the words "Tang Jue''s girlfriend" behind her. But all the pictures that came out were Wen Xin''s.


    Qi Qi didn''t feel relieved, but his heart was heavier.


    "Sister." She patted him on the shoulder.


    Seven language back to God, some guilty, immediately covered the computer. Qiqi also did not expose her, just as nothing to see the appearance. Seven language asks: "how did you come?"


    "You look so dejected that my aunt is very worried." Qiqi put the bag down, while unbuttoning his small suit, while walking to the kitchen, "specially told me, tonight to cook for you, accompany you to sleep well."


    "You don''t have to listen to my mother. She likes to worry about it."


    "I''ll make you what you want to eat in the evening." Qiqi tied up her apron and opened the refrigerator, her eyes were wandering in the refrigerator. The tone is high, pretending to be relaxed and joyful, which is used to adjust the atmosphere.


    Qiyu didn''t speak, Qiqi took a fish out of the refrigerator and thawed the chicken.


    "Are you staying with me tonight?" Seven language body leans against her body to rub, is like to act like coquetry. It''s better to have a person with you than to stay at home and think.


    "Well. Stay with you all night, or you''ll just stand there all night


    Seven language in her body greedy sniff, suddenly said: "Qi Qi, you are that kind of fragrance It''s so delicious... "


    Seven seven heart next jump, the fish in the hand almost unsteady slide to the ground. It was Tang Jue who carried herself into the bathroom last night. He washed it with his own hands. Naturally, it was his bath milk. She just didn''t expect Qiyu nose to be so smart all the time.


    "I Mo Xun''s friend gave him a bottle. " Qiqi had to lie. She grabbed the fish and made herself look calm. "If you like it, I''ll let Mo Xun send you a bottle then?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Seven language also did not say well, also did not say bad. The nose is smelling in Qiqi neck, as if feeling this kind of taste seriously. Then, her sight falls on the seven seven those bright red kisses, pulls the lip to smile, "seven seven, your family Mo Xun is willing to put you here to sleep?"


    "Why not?" For the diversion of the topic, Qi Qi was obviously relieved.


    "He''s going to be alone tonight ~" Qi Yu''s eyes flashed vaguely from Qi Qi''s neck. Qiqi understood, blushed, but simply pushed the boat along the river, did not explain what.


    It may be because Qiqi is with her. After dinner, Qi Yu''s mood has improved a lot.


    early, two people were lying in bed watching TV while applying a mask.


    "You''re right. No matter how much I like others, I still have to love myself first." Seven language gently patted his face, "this night do not sleep, do not know how much collagen loss."


    Qi Qi breathed a sigh of relief, "you can think like this, the best but."


    "But really, do you think it''s nice to be warm?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Seven seven apply mask, do not speak."Tell me! Is it good-looking or not! I know you''ve photographed her. Tell me


    ¡°¡­¡­ In fact, it''s really beautiful. " Qi Qi had to tell the truth.


    Seven language pretends to be angry to stare at her, "that you say, in the end is she beautiful, or I am beautiful."


    "mask can not speak, the president wrinkles."


    "Well, Qiqi, you think she is more beautiful than me, don''t you?" Qi''s tone had to scratch her waist, "you''ve turned your elbows out, haven''t you?"? You say, you say where she is beautiful! "


    "Sister! Don''t make any noise. It''s so itchy. "Seven seven" can''t help laughing down on the bed. The mask falls from the face. It''s also not necessary to put on the hands of the seven language again. "I''m wrong. I''m wrong, can''t I?" You are beautiful. You are a thousand times more beautiful than others. "


    "Really?"


    "Really." Qiqi has already laughed to tears, begging for mercy to look at seven language.


    "That''s about it. I''ll give you a break for the time being." Seven language clapped hands, this just let go of seven seven. The whole mood of her was much better. The look was much clearer.


    Qi Qi breathed a sigh of relief, "do not make, really want to grow wrinkles."


    two people put the mask on again, leaning against the head of the bed. Qiyu just want to say something, Qiqi''s mobile phone suddenly rings. At night, the bell sounds very abrupt.


    Qiqi took the mobile phone out from under the pillow, saw the number flashing above, and was shocked.


    She has not saved Tang Jue''s number so far, so when Qiyu looks at it curiously, she doesn''t find anything. Qi Qi''s heart was more stable.


    "Sister, I''ll get a call." Seven seven clenched the mobile phone, opened the quilt, ready to get out of bed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 899

    "Who is it?" Seven language curious, casually asked.


    "I don''t know. Maybe It''s the client or the agent of the star. "


    "Yes, you go. Talking about work so late. " Seven language wave, did not think much.


    Qiqi opened the balcony door, went to the balcony, and then answered the phone.


    "Asleep?" Tang Jue''s voice comes from the other end of the phone. At night, it''s so sexy.


    "Not yet. And my sister is making facial mask. " Qiqi looked back at the seven words in the room. Qiyu is closing his eyes and taking a rest. It looks like you''re going to sleep.


    "Since you haven''t slept, come downstairs."


    "Well?"


    "I''m downstairs."


    Qiqi earthquake, almost subconscious probe to look downstairs. The streetlights are all on downstairs. You can see the familiar car. Tang Jue''s figure is leaning against the car body. He didn''t face her, just his back. In the dim light, his figure was drawn more and more tall. Just looking at his back, Qiqi felt a little more satisfied in his heart and became very down-to-earth.


    Also do not know from when, oneself unknowingly like Tang Jue.


    In fact, how reliable is the story of Tang Jue and her father? If it was told by others, she would not believe it. However, speaking from Tang Jue, she didn''t even believe a trace of wandering. Not only because this person is Tang Jue, but also because such a fact will make her relaxed and less guilty. People are selfish after all. She is selfish.


    "Why don''t you talk?"


    Tang Jue''s voice came again from that end.


    "Why are you here at this time?" Qiqi thought, how to find an excuse with Qi Yu.


    "Take you back with me. She''s an adult, and she can sleep with someone else? " Her own woman was snatched away by a woman and went to sleep with her. Tang Jue was quite dissatisfied with this matter.


    "I have promised my aunt. What''s more You''re also an adult, and you don''t have to sleep with anyone... " Qiqi said the last sentence, the voice went down a lot, shallow, listening to Tang Jue''s ears like a feather brush. He felt more and more that it was a kind of torture for him to sleep alone tonight.


    However, Qi Qi''s temperament is something he knows more or less. Now they are not easy to get on the right track and have a good relationship. If he is too reluctant to her, he will make her unhappy. It is not impossible for her to take back all her feelings for him. After all, she was rational as well as stubborn.


    "Then come down and at least let me see you." As Tang Jue said this, he slowly turned back. Looking up at the upstairs, "otherwise, I''ll go up and look for you."


    ¡°¡­¡­ No way This sentence really scared him.


    Tang Jue felt that she could feel Qiqi''s face changing from the phone, but she couldn''t bear to say, "I know, don''t go up, you''ll come down."


    "Good."


    When Qiqi hung up and went back to his room, Qiyu was already asleep. Seven seven tempting light call her a, she did not wake up. I didn''t sleep last night. I must be very tired now. Seven seven took off the mask on her face, and put out the lamp at the bedside. Then she walked out of the room carefully.


    Every step is very careful, for fear of waking up seven words. This feeling is like being a thief.


    Qi Qi sighed.


    She and Tang Jue don''t know when to do this. Now, it''s not only Qiyu that can''t be explained, but also my uncle


    Seven seven took the elevator downstairs, the elevator door opened, she hung her head to go out. Without warning, he bumped into a chest. She was stunned and was held by Tang Jue who was waiting there.


    Smelling the familiar smell, Qiqi''s heart calmed down a lot. He didn''t struggle, just put his head on his shoulder.


    Tang Jue also enjoys the feeling of embracing her. At the moment, the two people did not speak, so they hugged each other. Blocked the elevator door, but also did not notice. Until the elevator up and down, someone came out to ask them to give way, Qiqi did not come back. Blushing, he kept his head down to let him go.


    It happened to come out of the seven neighbors, recognize seven. She was hugging a man outside the elevator, and I couldn''t help looking at them. When I see Tang Jue''s face again, I''ll see more. "Qiqi, your husband? It''s my first time to see you


    Qi Qi blushed and didn''t answer, only casually said hello and pulled Tang Jue out of the unit building.


    As a result, the blush on this side faded away. Turning around, he saw that Tang Jue''s face was not very good-looking. He had been in a state of uncertainty, and now he did not know why he was angry.


    "You and Mo Xun have a false marriage, and you have announced it to the world?"


    From seven neighbors to the breakfast shop owner, they all know everything.


    Tang Jue now quite regrets that Mo Xun was so easy to let go. Let him take a big advantage! Block the heart.


    Knowing that he was still thinking about her and Mo Xun, Qi Qi had to patiently explain, "it''s not what I said. I got married and my uncle was happy, so I''ll tell you when you see peopleQi Qi''s face is innocent when he explains.


    Naturally, Tang Jue couldn''t get angry with her. Besides, it''s all in the past. He cares about the truth, but if he really takes such a thing and quarrels with her, Tang Jue is not a man, nor is he so kind.


    Of course, you should be so angry that you can quarrel with Mo Xun. Who let him come up with such a bad idea!


    Tang Jue already had an idea, so he didn''t think about it any more. Fingers, from her neck, to see the traces of their own left, the bottom of the eyes floating layer upon layer of waves.


    As if these marks are here, she is her own.


    Qi Qi held his finger in his hand, feeling depressed, "I was teased all day today..."


    "Who dares to make fun of you?" Tang Jue frowned.


    Qi Qi was afraid that Tang Jue would find Ruan Mengmeng to settle accounts with him, so he did not dare to say so. Just look at him: "in the future, you can''t do this again."


    Her tone is always soft, which makes Tang Jue feel comfortable. Trying to tease her, "what can''t?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ You know that! "


    "How can I know if you don''t say it?"


    Qi Qi was angry with him, "if I were on you If you go to the company with these things, others will make fun of you


    Tang Jue''s eyes were bright, and she was a bit of a seductive gesture.


    He couldn''t tear off his clothes and lean in front of her and said, "come on, come on, it''s better to plant strawberries all over his body, and don''t miss it on his neck! He can''t get it!


    However, if you really say so, how can Qiqi get into the trap?


    He had to press down the impulse and lean lazily against the car.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 900

    He had to press down the impulse, leaning lazily on the car body and looking at her with leisure, "I haven''t tried this kind of thing of Strawberry by race."


    Pick eyebrows, quite a bit provocative look, "no one dares to try on me."


    Qiqi really wanted to try on Tang Jue, and let him feel such distress. However, she is reserved, thin skinned and passive, so naturally she dare not do it in public. So, the next depressing thing is Tang Jue.


    He raised his eyebrows and posed, and even his neck extended towards her, waiting for her to pounce on him. But as a result, she didn''t react at all.


    Helpless.


    Tang Jue directly took her to her and kissed her on her lips.


    "Qiqi, you are still a slow witted girl."


    After the entanglement of lips and tongues, he sighed for a moment of separation. Not waiting for Qi Qi to defend himself, he then heavily kisses.


    Qi Yu didn''t sleep very well and suddenly woke up. He remembered that he had a mask on his face and reached for it. He found that the mask had already been picked.


    Then he settled down and leaned over to sleep again. However, when I opened my eyes, I found that the position around me was empty.


    She looked around vaguely and didn''t see Qiqi. She called, "seven seven?"


    The whole room, very quiet, no one answered.


    Seven language lie down, in the end or get up, wake up, sleepy get out of bed, go out.


    "Seven seven?"


    Another cry, in response to her or as usual quiet.


    She''s not here?


    So late, where have you been?


    Seven language turned the mobile phone out, called her, and found that she didn''t even take the mobile phone, and threw it at the head of the bed.


    Where can this girl go in the middle of the night?


    Qi Yu was a little worried. She sat in the hall and waited for a while, but she didn''t come back. The more he thought about it, the more confused he was. He was afraid that something might happen to her, and his drowsiness soon disappeared. Finally, she simply changed her clothes and walked out the door.


    Qiyu is worried about Qiqi, and his steps are fast.


    As soon as I got out of the apartment building, I saw the familiar car. Her heart beat, that moment, only felt that the heart was about to fly out of her chest. Her hand, pressed hard on her chest, leaped with joy.


    He Here again


    Is it because of yourself?


    Qi Yu knows that he may be amorous, but he just can''t help thinking like this. She took a step forward, getting closer and closer to him, breathing as if to stop. Stop, take a deep breath and move on


    "Qiyu, why didn''t you sleep so late?"


    Just went downstairs to meet Qiqi''s neighbor, happened to come back at this time, met Qiyu again.


    Seven language is infatuated to look at the car, now hear the voice of neighbors, just slowly back to God. Smile at each other, "aunt Fang."


    "I tell you, I just saw Qiqi and her husband! Qiqi''s child is beautiful, and her husband is also beautiful! "


    Aunt Fang didn''t see the anxiety in Qi Yu''s heart at all, and she only held home with Qi Yu.


    Seven language heard her mention Qiqi, but all of a sudden focused on, "you see Qiqi and my brother-in-law?"


    "No. Here, it''s in the car over there. The two of them seemed not only compatible, but also affectionate. So, I can''t blame your parents for urging you to find a boyfriend, so... "


    "You say, Qiqi and his husband are in that car?" Seven language immediately interrupted each other''s garrulous words. Voice, some shaking. Pointing at the familiar car, my fingers were shaking.


    The night was deep, and the other party couldn''t see the pallor on her face, so he didn''t find anything wrong with her. He just nodded, "yes, it''s in the car. If you look carefully, you can still see it. "


    Seven language didn''t wait for the other side to say again, just walked towards that side quickly.


    However, after a step, the pace slowed down again.


    She was frightened by some possibility, but she didn''t want to believe it. But now that we have reached this point, we can''t do without proving


    She plucked up her courage and approached her step by step.


    In the car


    Men and women, kissing.


    Man with his back to himself, seven seven face can not see, but from her hand on the man''s shoulder, seven language is one can recognize. The pajamas she was wearing were hers! It''s her!


    And the man


    No matter how vague, seven words can be easily recognized.


    Love a person, like the person engraved in the blood, there is no need to carefully identify.


    Seven language Zheng Chong''s looking, the whole person seems to be nailed on the spot. In the eye socket, from unwilling, gradually gradually gradually, split to hate.


    Looking at that pair of passionate kissing men and women, she felt that her heart was thrown on the ground, trampled on, trampled into pieces. On the face, it seems to have been slapped one after another, hot and spicy painAnd


    No one else gave her this. It''s like being a sister, and The man she loves, admires and yearns for


    Seven language finally also did not rush to question, just turned around, ran into the unit building. The moment of turning around, tears, cut eyes, like a dike, Instant Wet face.


    Qiqi was afraid that Qiyu would wake up, so she didn''t dare to spend too long with Tang Jue. His car is too ostentatious to park here, as long as seven words down, you will definitely find it.


    Therefore, Tang Jue was finally coaxed to let go.


    Qi Qi''s "will miss him" made Tang Jue feel confused and confused, so he didn''t get entangled any more. Seeing her back to the unit building, she drove away contentedly.


    On the way, call Tang Yu.


    Tang Yu was obviously woken up by him, and there was some temper, "Tang Jue, look at the time. What time is it now, let no one sleep? "


    "If you help me play with Mo Xun, you don''t have to play really. You can just set off a smoke bomb to scare him." Tang Jue is not small to Qiqi. To men, he has always been terrifying. I still have a grudge.


    ¡°¡­¡­ What''s for you Tang Yu thinks Mo Xun can''t do business with ease in his whole life. When Tang Jue became interested in playing, he would be attacked. There was no economic loss, and he could be tormented spiritually.


    "Otherwise?"


    Tang Yu said, "you Tang Jue has today. It''s an eye opener to spend money and energy on a woman. "


    Tang Jue indifferent attitude, "these things are for their own women to take fees, return on the line. However, it''s you - you''ve spent a lot of money and energy on the little girl of star for so many years. Is there any reward, brother? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Yu didn''t speak, he just dropped the phone. Which pot does not open, which pot!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 901

    Qi Qi went upstairs with a brisk pace. At the door of the house, the voice played down a lot, took the key and pushed the door carefully.


    The light at home is on.


    In the hall, Qiyu is sitting quietly on the sofa. She is back to her, from the direction of Qiqi, can only see Qi language thin figure, but, do not know why, Qiqi but inexplicably feel her back to the extreme.


    Breathe. It''s tightening.


    An ominous foreboding seized her. But she forced herself to calm down, gently opened her mouth and called out: "elder sister."


    Seven language stands up, suddenly turns around, looks at seven seven. She was clearly smiling, but the smile made Qi Qi shudder. So cold, so gloomy, and full of irony.


    "Qiqi, don''t you have anything to explain to me?" Seven language asked, as always in the smile.


    The labial lobe was dry. She has confirmed that Qiyu knows everything. I''m afraid, just downstairs, she saw all the pictures of her and Tang Jue together.


    Qi Qi couldn''t tell what feeling he felt in his heart. However, he felt relieved. Let her say it herself. She can''t say it. However, she and Tang Jue can''t hide it. After all, she still needs to know sooner or later.


    Mobile phone, at this moment suddenly rings.


    It''s Qiqi''s cell phone.


    However, now it rings in the hands of seven languages.


    Qiyu took the mobile phone and held it in front of Qiqi, in a questioning tone, "who is calling?"


    Seven seven a look, see that string again familiar with the number. It''s Tang Jue.


    Seven language sneer, aggressive stare at her, "is your client, or your client''s agent?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "No answer, are you? Yes, then I''ll take it for you Seven language said, all of a sudden pressed the mobile phone hands-free, will connect the mobile phone.


    Qi Qi held his breath. Only heard Tang Jue gorgeous sexy voice from there, "hello."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qiyu doesn''t want to show weakness in front of Qiqi. Moreover, she knows the relationship between Qiqi and tangjue. However, when she hears the yearning voice in Qiqi''s mobile phone, her tears suddenly flow down without warning and flow all over her face.


    Qiqi heart a pain, see seven language tears, she also followed wet eyes.


    The next moment, "bang -" a heavy ring, seven language will hit the phone heavily on the ground. The mobile phone immediately split, the debris splashed very high, from Qiqi ear brush, cut her face.


    She didn''t even hide.


    "Qiqi, you are playing with me!" Seven language bite teeth, staring at seven, tears in the eyes, mixed with resentment, "you know, I like him, but you in front of me pretended to be confused, what is your peace of mind? Clearly know how much I like him, you also secretly mixed in between us, you this again is what kind of heart? "


    A row on the crown of two unwarranted charges, Qi Qi choked explanation: "sister, it''s not what you think."


    "No wonder No wonder you stopped me when I said I wanted to tell him. So it is! " Seven language sneers, "what do you say, I believe what, but what are you doing? From childhood to adulthood, I took you as my sister. Now you even want to rob the man I like, right? Qiqi, you are terrible! It makes me feel sick


    The last few words are very important. It was as heavy as a huge stone. It was so shocking that I felt dizzy and didn''t breathe for a long time.


    Fog, stop in the eyes.


    She looked at seven language, but is calm down, especially calm, "you are too excited now, such emotions, not suitable for conversation."


    "If it is you, standing in such a situation and being treated like a clown by your sister, can you not be excited?"


    Even if it is misunderstood, but Qiqi is still submerged by strong guilt, she quietly explained: "things are not what you think."


    Seven language self mockery''s sneer, "I worry about you, afraid you have an accident, so late still foolishly ran out to look for you, but, Qiqi, what do you give back to me in the end?"


    Looking at Qi Yu''s hysterical appearance, Qiqi only felt that each of his eyes were stabbed in his heart.


    At this moment, her mind suddenly thought a lot


    Mother left that period of time, is seven language to wipe her tears every day.


    In the days when her father left, she was accompanied by Qiyu, and kept in front of the spirit hall every night. Qiyu is also holding her hand and leading her home.


    Some time ago when she couldn''t see her eyes, when she was in a state of emotional breakdown, she didn''t even go to work as an intern. She went around her every day


    But


    She knew that from this moment on, the sister who had been close to each other, maybe I can''t go back to the past


    Even if she and Tang Jue can''t get together in the future, the rift between them will still be


    "In fact, before you see Tang Jue, he and I It''s already started. " Qiqi finally finished the whole opening. Her voice was dry and hoarse, "we We''ve been together for more than a few months. "From the first day of her marriage with Mo Xun, they have been entangled.


    Qiyu stares at Qiqi.


    Think of what, lips tremble.


    If, at that time, they were together, then


    That night, she could not forget the porridge; the young master of Tang and Song Dynasty who was more difficult to move than anything else, and Tang Jue suddenly appeared here before


    Originally, those, are all aiming at seven. And everything is just wishful thinking.


    No wonder, she repeatedly, in Qiqi body smell that familiar jasmine fragrance.


    The more I think about it, the more I feel pitiful, pathetic and ridiculous. The more I feel that the woman who looks like a pure white rabbit standing in front of her is hateful and shameful.


    "Well, even if you two start long ago. Then I ask you now -- "Qiyu didn''t speak for a long time, walked forward a step, approached Qiqi," Qiqi, do you care about my feelings? "


    Qiqi with tears, sincere eyes, "sister, I have always regarded you as a sister."


    If you don''t care, at the moment, your heart will not be so sad and guilty. This period of time, will not be so restless.


    She didn''t want such a confrontation.


    "Good. So if, now I say, let you break up with him, would you? "


    The July 1 earthquake.


    Staring at Qi Yu in amazement.


    Seven language coldly looked at her, "I now let you give him to me, do you promise?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qi Qi''s throat was dry and hoarse, so that he couldn''t say anything. At this moment, the door, suddenly knocked.


    "Seven seven!" Tang Jue''s voice came out of the door.


    Qi Qi looks at the door subconsciously.


    Didn''t he go? How did you come back?


    "Qiqi, open the door!" Tang Jue didn''t hear the sound, and the voice could not help raising a few degrees, showing a trace of dangerous coldness.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 902

    Seven seven look at the door, and look at seven language, she whispered: "I go to open the door first."


    Knowing that Tang Jue has come back, she has settled down a lot.


    Qi Yu suddenly grabbed Qi Qi Yi, so hard that her fingers and knuckles were white, and her nails almost pinched into Qiqi meat.


    Eyes like a knife, aggressive staring at her, "you have not answered me!"


    Qiqi stood there, fixed looking at the stubborn seven language, white lips moved, for a long time did not say a word. I just feel that my arm is about to be cut off by Qiyu. She tried to struggle, but Qi Yu suddenly lost control of her voice: "Qiqi, I ask you again, are you willing to give him to me?"


    "Sister, don''t embarrass me..." Qiqi eyes in a tear, suddenly fell down, she some sad mouth: "I do not..."


    Before the word "to" was finished, "pa" rang again, and Qiyu slapped his face.


    Qiqi was beaten face in the past, the original white face, suddenly red and swollen. She only felt the burning pain on her cheek, which made her heart twist together.


    Ear, is seven language sharp voice, "this slap, is I fight for your father! Take a taxi for our seven families


    "You know your father died in Tang Jue''s hands, but you are still with him! Besides You are married to Mo Xun! What you''re doing now is cheating. Our seven families are all ashamed of you


    "Bang -" a heavy ring, a thick door, directly kicked open by a man. Tang Jue came in with cold air. His eyes fell on Qiqi''s face. Seeing the swollen face, his anger had already gone straight to his head. His woman, even he himself did not dare to touch like this, now, even let others in their own eyelids hit!


    Tang Jue''s cold eyes are like knives. If eyes could kill people, Qi Yu would have died more than 100 times.


    However, at the moment, Qiyu has been confused by the feelings of love and betrayal that she wants, and she only looks at Tang Jue''s eyes stubbornly and blindly.


    Tang Jue but smile, that smile, permeate demon cool gas, let a person shudder.


    "Seven seven, go down first." Tang Jue handed the car key to Qiqi. "Wait for me in the car."


    The voice, to be more gentle and gentle, with light coax. But that look, is and just saw seven language''s look, is completely different. With care, with pity, as if to give her all the love in the world.


    Seven language in the side to watch, the heart in the blood. I was almost mad with jealousy.


    When Qi Qi saw Tang Jue, he was quite calm. Hand, gently holding Tang Jue, quietly looked at the eye seven language, only silently shook his head, "you and I go down together."


    Tang Jue gently coax, "good, I deal with some things."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qiqi still shook his head. In the eyes, there is a deep appeal. She knew Tang Jue''s temperament. She had been slapped and hurt on her face. He would not let go of seven words easily.


    "Afraid I''ll hit you?" Tang Jue seemed to see through Qi Qi''s mind and tried to touch her small face with her fingers. But when she saw those red and swollen, her eyes flashed a little dark light, her hands dropped down, and she did not dare to touch her. She only comforted her: "I never hit a woman, so be obedient and wait for me."


    Seven language is there to watch them two come and go, tearful.


    This scene was more heartbreaking than the scene of them kissing in the car.


    Her heart was shivering with pain.


    Seven seven got his assurance, and reluctantly put down his heart. She knew Tang Jue''s temperament. If he said no, he would not. I''m still here at the moment, which will only make the scene more embarrassing. Finally, nodding, or out of the door.


    All of a sudden, the house of seven, only Tang Jue and seven language two people.


    Tang Jue coldly takes aim at seven language one eye, first made a telephone call to Jian Qing.


    "Ten minutes to seven. No matter what tools you use, you won''t have to show up in front of me from tomorrow. "


    His tone, with never had the cold.


    Jian Qing had been sleeping. Hearing this, she didn''t dare to ask more questions and got up from the bed.


    In fact, the other party did not give him any space to inquire, so he just hung up. Jian Qing is depressed, ten minutes to seven home, can only rely on flying!


    Tang Jue hung up the phone, glanced at her eyes, and bent over to pick up Qiqi''s mobile phone scattered all over the place. He picked it up very carefully, every fragment was carefully picked up in his hand.


    Seven language looked at, even such a move, let her feel jealous crazy. Qiqi is he de. How can he let the young master of Tangmen commit himself to picking up a broken mobile phone for her?


    "Why do you like her?" Finally, I couldn''t help speaking. Seven language''s voice, choking, but also full of unwilling.


    Hearing this, Tang Jue picked up the action, slightly. Eyelids raised, red seven language smile, "otherwise, I should like you?"


    Qi Yu only felt that his heart was breaking.This man, is so cruel, clearly smiling, charming, let her fall into irresistible. However, the tone was full of scorn, disdain and gloom.


    It was as cheap as her love.


    "I tell you the truth, Qiqi doesn''t love you at all..." Seven language crazy staring at Tang Jue, "she does not really love you, she hates you, hate you! All these years, she remembered you killed her father! She accepts you now, just to avenge her father. She won''t be sincere to you


    "Is it?" Tang Jue pick eyebrows, let seven language disappointed is, he is still that pair of indifferent attitude, "what''s the matter? Even if she really wants to get back at me, I''ll be happy. "


    Qi Yu stares at him in shock.


    He took a step forward with long legs and suddenly approached Qiyu. This man, all over the body are so charming, so close, Qiyu whole heart will be obsessed with him. She has always dreamed of being close to him, but she did not expect that the day when they were really close to him was such a scene.


    "Can you imagine how much I love her?" Tang Jue looked at her, but she said the love words to another woman. How cruel and cruel it was. "Don''t say that she wants to revenge me. Even if she wants to kill me and kill Tang Jue, I want her, as long as she. If she really wants me to die, I will give her the knife myself


    ¡±¡­¡­ "Seven words are slow, can''t say a word, only jealous want to cry.


    "And you -" said this, his eyes from Qi Yu body from top to bottom. Qi Yu''s breath was held.


    But heard his cold and sneering opening, "if not Qiqi, what do you think you are?"


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 903

    Seven language eyes a mourn, that kind of pain, even more real than the pain of the skin.


    She tearfully looked at the man in front of her. At that moment, the whole person seemed to be out of his way. Her hands were open and she suddenly embraced him.


    "Tang Jue, I really love you! I love you more than Qiqi


    Tang Jue eyes a Lin, frown disgusted, "let go!"


    The words I spit out are as cold as ice.


    Seven language was scared to shiver. Almost afraid to release the hand, but, the next moment, and the man hugged.


    "I don''t want it!" She has driven herself out of control.


    She couldn''t even tell whether she was because of love or because she was unwilling. This is what she doesn''t want. Like this, this man will abandon Qi Qi and be together with himself.


    downstairs.


    Qiqi sat in the car, looking up all the time, worried about looking upstairs.


    It is not a bad thing for Tang Jue and Qiyu to make it clear. At least, Qiyu can wake up earlier and come out earlier.


    It''s just


    Between her and Qiyu


    Qiqi''s nose is a little sour.


    Just in the moment of thinking, suddenly heard a burst of propeller sound, far from the air floating. Her attention was immediately drawn to the past, and as soon as she looked up, a helicopter appeared in the air. Then, it seems to stop on the top of the community floor.


    Qi Qi is very curious.


    Is there an invisible rich man who bought a helicopter in this community? It''s never been mentioned before.


    Jian Qing jumped out of the helicopter and ran straight into the elevator like a gust of wind.


    To the seven door, the whole person is still gasping, hand, pointing to the wrist watch, "nine minutes! Less than ten Eh... "


    Before the word "Zhong" was spoken, I was startled by the picture inside the door.


    Originally thought he is holding in his arms, no, is holding him is Qiqi. However, a careful look, it turned out to be Qiqi''s sister Qiyu! What''s more, with tears on my face, I can''t help but feel pity for myself.


    "This Should I avoid it? " Jian Qing asked.


    He despised their young master in his heart. I like Qiqi so much in my mouth and in my actions. I can use the word "firmness" to describe it. But now


    Actually two sisters are not let go!


    What a mess!


    "You get out of here!" As soon as Tang Jue drank, Jian Qing was shocked and stopped. Once again, Tang Jue has no pity will be in the arms of the seven language a push away.


    In his eyes, there is no hidden aversion to Qiyu.


    The long finger, flicked twice on the body, as if infected with bacteria. Qi Yu was severely hurt by this action, and her small face turned white, "Tang Jue, you are too much. Why can you trample on my heart that I love you so much? I''m sincere to you... "


    Tang Jue''s eyes suddenly sharp, like a sharp blade, stabbed seven words. He raised his hand and jammed Qi Yu''s chin. "Qiqi also loves you, how do you trample on her?"


    His eyes narrowed, no longer just patience, but become unprecedented gloomy and violent, "my woman, you dare to beat, you must have the psychological preparation to be trampled on by me!"


    Jian Qing was frightened to hear it. This seven language, actually hand hit seven seven? Fortunately, she is a woman. If a man doesn''t say her life is gone, at least the hand she started must be discarded.


    However, what does the young master do when he calls himself in such a hurry?


    "Jane Qing, come here!" Just as he was thinking about it, Tang Jue suddenly opened his mouth.


    Jian Qing didn''t dare to neglect her, so she went right away.


    Tang Jue loosened his pale seven words and asked Jian Qing coldly, "someone hurt your little lady. What should I do?"


    Jian Qing did not hesitate, clear and powerful reply: "that must at least ten times return."


    Seven language bite lips, face without blood color.


    "Good." Tang Jue picked up her eyebrows and glanced at Qi Yu, "return! She slapped your wife. As for whether it is ten times or a hundred times, you can decide for yourself. "


    "Why What? " Jian Qing was stunned. So, at such a late night, he dug himself out of the quilt and drove a helicopter to come here, just for the sake of Let him fan a woman?! Is there any more integrity?!


    Tang Jue directly ignored his protest and grabbed the bags on the sofa and went to the door.


    "Little Lord!" Jian Qing is sad.


    Tang Jue is very graceful way: "I never hit a woman."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jian Qing grinds her teeth. When did you beat a woman again?


    "If you can''t finish the task, I can spare you. I''m afraid you can''t be spared."


    Jian Qing is about to cry.


    Then Tang Jue left.Jian Qing looked at the pale and tearful seven words, "this I What evil did I make! If you say it''s not good for you to fight, you should fight our little Lord''s darling. Who can''t you covet? A man who covets his sister. Do you know how many years our young master has been staring at your sister? It''s been eight years. Can you make up your mind? Do you know we like your sister? When our wife could not see, he was willing to dig her eyes. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Seven language shock on the spot, can not say a word.


    After waiting for about ten minutes, Qi Qi finally saw the familiar figure come out of the unit building.


    She opened the door and went down.


    Tang Jue put her bag on the car, pressed her shoulder, "get in the car, let me see the wound on your face."


    "I''m fine." Qiqi looked at him anxiously, "Qiyu there You didn''t do anything to her, did you? "


    "I never bully a woman. What can I do to her?"


    Qi Qi didn''t seem to believe it. He stared at Tang Jue for a moment, "really?"


    Tang Jue also looked at him, "do I look like someone who can beat a woman?"


    Seven seven nodded. No. Tang Jue still has this kind of demeanor. Qiqi was confident in his side. But I didn''t know that the man was black in his bones.


    Tang Jue was sitting in the car. Seeing the redness and swelling on her face and the scratch, her anger came up again.


    Seven seven see through his anger, but is to appease him, "just a few small injuries. She should have lost her temper. Now make it clear that there will be no such things in the future. "


    Tang Jue hated herself. If he had kicked the door open earlier, nothing would have happened.


    "Go back and talk about it." Tang Jue buckled her seat belt and drove to Tangmen with a straight face.


    "How did you come back?" Qi Qi asked curiously. Now with Tang Jue, the pain on her face seems to be less painful.


    "There was no sound on the phone, so I guessed something was wrong." At that time, he was so anxious that he came back at a speed of 300 miles. However, I didn''t expect to be a step late.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 904

    Qi Qi said, "well," and looked out of the window. The night was deep, and the brilliant night scene in the city passed by her eyes, and her eyes were filled with melancholy.


    "My sister Have you calmed down? " Seven seven mouth, voice quiet.


    Tang Jue quipped her lips, "I think so."


    Now, Jian Qing is there, even if she wants to calm down.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qi Qi sighed and drew his eyes back from the outside. He took a look at Tang Jue, half plaintive and half coquettish. "It''s true that" beauty is in trouble. "


    Tang Jue raised eyebrows, "blame me?"


    "I''m afraid my sister can''t forgive me for the time being."


    Tang Jue frowned. Seeing that her face was red and swollen, she was still not in a good mood. You are right from the beginning to the end. When do you need her forgiveness? She started beating people first. She should be worried about losing your sister


    Qiqi bit his lips and said nothing more. However, in addition to the seven words, in fact, there is uncle there


    Uncle will never allow himself to be with Tang Jue


    On the way back to Tangmen, Tang Jue has called Tang Song and asked him to return to Tangmen immediately. However, people in the Tang and Song dynasties had already left the country and were in the state of S.


    "Not to let you watch Qi Yong, how did you go abroad?"


    "I''ve got people staring, remote control. The owl is busy. I''ll help you


    "When will you come back?"


    "Not necessarily. You can go back whenever you want to. Why, is something wrong? "


    Tang Jue looked at the wound on the face of seven seven eyes, "forget it."


    It''s a long way from here. Tang Jue hung up the phone and asked the housekeeper to call a family doctor.


    Qiqi felt that Tang Jue was too tight. In fact, his face was just a small scratch, which was not in the way. But seeing that Tang Jue had arranged everything, she didn''t say anything more.


    Over there, the housekeeper received the phone call from the young master, and was totally sleepless. In the evening, if you want a family doctor, something must have happened. What''s more, listening to the tone of Shaozhu is quite bad. So, I didn''t dare to delay for a second and called the family doctor. What''s more, the whole medical team came as fast as possible.


    So


    When Qiqi and tangjue went back to Tangmen, the whole villa was as bright as day.


    The housekeeper led the servants and the entire medical team waiting there.


    "Little Lord, are you ok? Where was it hurt? " Housekeeper nervous immediately forward, a pair of eyes in his body up and down balk, "do you want to do a physical examination?"


    Qi Qi was startled by the battle and simply hid behind Tang Jue. It''s just a slap in the face and bruises on her face. Isn''t it a failure to let everyone down?


    "I''m fine. It''s her who''s in trouble." Tang Jue turned sideways.


    "Miss Qi?" The housekeeper did not relax his vigilance at all, but became more nervous. This seven miss is the little Lord''s treasure, that is more serious than the little Lord''s own accident.


    "What are you hiding from?" Tang Jue pulled Qiqi out of his back. Qiqi covered his half face in embarrassment and looked at him more embarrassed.


    Tang Jue asked her to sit down on the sofa. "Take your hands down and let them have a look."


    As soon as she covered her face, the whole medical team was tense. Is it not disfigurement? What repair plan should be made? Recently, we all know that Tangmen may have a real wife of the little master. If this is not repaired, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    The attending doctor thought of numbness in his heart and nervously stepped forward, "Miss Qi, please take down your hand and let me have a look."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qi Qi looked at Tang Jue again. Compared with her embarrassment, Tang Jue obviously did not feel at all. And, with a dignified look on his face, he felt that this was a big thing. "Take your hands off and let them see."


    Qiqi had to slowly take down his hand.


    The attending doctor was stunned, staring at the small wound less than one centimeter, and looked again and again, thinking that he was wrong. I can''t help but get closer and look at it carefully.


    Seven seven embarrassed. I''m sorry that I surprised the other party.


    Tang Jue''s face suddenly became cold. Staring at the male attending doctor, Tang Jue opened his mouth coldly: "is it good-looking? Do you think your eyes are too bright to want? "


    The doctor was frightened by Tang Jue''s words, and his back was in a cold sweat. This just realized that he had just been staring at the future wife of the little Lord for too long. Almost immediately, he did not open his eyes and did not dare to look at it randomly for a second.


    Behind me, the whole team, I dare not raise my eyes.


    "What are you doing? Look at the wound and prescribe medicine."


    "Yes." After the attending doctor should, automatically back to the back. Instead, he pushed a young female doctor out of the team. He was afraid that not only his eyes but also his fingers would be very dangerous.


    The female doctor''s action is still quick, simple check, took the ointment, to seven seven smear medicine.The wound hurt a little. Qi Qi Yi, the next moment, Tang Jue has a cold face, the other hand''s cotton swab, "OK, leave the medicine, you all go."


    "Yes, little Lord!"


    All of us are relieved to accept it.


    Later, I just trotted out of the villa. Everyone is praying that the future Little Lord''s wife must not leave scars on her face. Otherwise, they must be asked. Moreover, seeing the young master''s tense appearance, they are bound to suffer.


    Tang Jue administered the medicine to her personally, and she was very careful. She looked after her as if she was the most precious treasure in the world and envied all the servants.


    Miss Qi must have saved the galaxy in her last life, but she has been pampered by the young master.


    "Does it still hurt?" Tang Jue''s strength is very light and gentle.


    He was focused and his face was close to her. Qiqi''s eyes are full of his worried and gentle face. She clearly felt his tension and love for herself, only felt the palpitation in her heart.


    At this moment, where do you feel pain?


    All the grievances are gone, and only the satisfaction is left.


    "It''s long gone..."


    "The face is swollen like this, and it doesn''t hurt?" Tang Jue wanted to touch her red and swollen place, but in the end, she just stopped the action in time, looked sideways, and called out, "housekeeper!"


    "Here comes what you want!" The housekeeper did not wait for him to say anything, but had the hot towel delivered. "Hot compress, detumescence quickly."


    Tang Jue folded the towel into small pieces and pasted it gently on Qiqi''s face. Heat along the cheek, seeping into the blood, seven seven suddenly feel a lot more comfortable. Originally depressed mood also improved a lot, she was a little tired, put her face gently on Tang Jue''s shoulder, closed her eyes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 905

    The next day.


    Early in the morning, after Qiqi finished washing and changing clothes, she went downstairs to have breakfast. When she saw Jian Qing, who was already waiting in the hall.


    "Good morning, Miss Qi." Jian Qing said hello at once. Subconsciously looked at the seven eyes of the face, "face has been OK?"


    Seven seven touched his cheek, some surprised, "you all know?"


    Jian Qing ha ha a smile, can not know? "I''ve just heard from the housekeeper and the servants."


    "Oh." Qi Qi has no doubt at all. "But What''s the matter with your face? How could it be so swollen? "


    Besides, it''s much more exaggerated than her. She is now at least detumescence, leaving only the small healing wound. However, Jian Qing''s face is different, even if it is red and swollen, there are obvious palm prints.


    That''s definitely not what a slap can do.


    "Me? It''s not because... " Thinking of what happened last night, Jian Qing wished she could not say it all at once.


    But in the middle of it


    "For what?" A demon''s cool and clear voice suddenly rang out, cutting off his words timely. Tang Jue came down from upstairs in formal clothes, raised her eyebrows, and looked down at Jian Qing from top to bottom. Seeing the red and swollen face on his face, Tang Jue had already thought about something.


    "Because Because I met a unreasonable woman, so it became this situation After a turn, Jian Qing only said one or two sentences.


    Tang Jue''s eyes in his face a circle, nothing asked, only and Qiqi together quietly turned into the restaurant.


    -


    "no work today." Tang Jue took a sip of coffee and asked Qiqi.


    "Well, this Saturday, as long as there is no special request, you don''t need to punch in the company."


    "Going to the hospital?"


    Qi Qi hesitated for a moment, or resolutely nodded, "or to go All the results will be available today. "


    "I''ll go with you."


    "No Qi Qi refused softly. "That''s what happened yesterday. If I lead you to the past, I''ll be more stimulated by my elder sister''s temperament What''s more, the final result comes out today. If the result is not good... "


    When Qiqi said this, he didn''t put the whole story into full play. He just sighed, raised his head and looked at Tang Jue imploring, "next time, OK? When the situation eases down a little, Qiyu calms down a little, and my dad''s business is clear, you can go with me again. "


    Qi Qi''s tone is flattering. She was afraid of Tang Jue''s temperament and wanted to go whenever she said anything. She could do nothing with him. But, fortunately, her tone of voice can always set Tang Jue.


    She has found that as long as she is soft spoken and soft spoken, she is basically responsive to her needs.


    So


    Tang Jue didn''t embarrass her any more. She just said, "well," and nodded.


    After breakfast, when Qiqi went upstairs to pick up the bag, Tang Jue told Jian Qing in the hall, "arrange some people to follow Qiqi quietly. Keep me informed of her mood and state. If there''s anything wrong, call me right away. "


    Jian Qing followed him, "OK. However, if Miss Qi knew you were watching her... "


    Tang Jue''s eyes raised and stared at him. "Are you fooled last night and you can''t even speak well?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jian Qing was so excited that she almost immediately covered her face with both hands. She thought of last night and felt very aggrieved. It''s just physical and mental suffering. He sorrowfully changed his words: "Miss Qi, if you know that you care about her so much, you must be grateful."


    Tang Jue only "hum" a, glance at him, "how do you get this face?"


    Speaking of this, Jian Qing, a man of 185 cm, stood there, almost crying with injustice I''ve never beaten a woman. It''s a cruel torture to ask me to hit a woman. "


    What kind of crime did he make? In the big night, let him fly the plane to fight women. If I had known, I might as well pretend to be dead!


    "So?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Therefore, I can only let her fan me first to vent her anger


    Tang Jue looked at Jian Qing''s face again, only faintly vomited two words, "deserve it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jian qingmo, this assistant is really more and more difficult.


    Tang Jue sent people to follow Qi Qi. On the one hand, she paid close attention to her emotions and movements at any time. The Qi family would certainly cause great emotional fluctuation to her. Second, of course, it is to protect her from the same thing as last night.


    But these things are going on quietly. She also felt that she was monitoring her and had no space for free activities.


    Qiqi asked the driver to send her to the hospital. When she was downstairs, she did a lot of psychological preparation before she entered the elevator. After last night''s event, I''m afraid my uncle and aunt have already known about themselves and Tang Jue.


    Standing in the elevator, looking at those flashing numbers, I felt that the elevator, which used to be very slow, now felt that it was so fast that she was a little caught off guard.


    VIP room.Qi Qi''s hand, put on the door handle, felt the palm cold and piercing.


    She plucked up her courage and pushed the door in.


    There was no one in the hall.


    Inside, Jiang Shao''s voice came, "don''t be angry! I am not in good health, but I am still angry. After a while and so on seven seven came, good and seven seven said, she is not a careless child. It must be a misunderstanding. "


    "Mother, you are too partial! I experienced it myself last night. Is this a misunderstanding? " Qi Yu''s angry voice rang out, "look at my face, now it''s still swollen. They retaliated just because I told her not to go too close to Tang Jue. Do you still think it''s just a misunderstanding? "


    Jiang Shao was distressed and resented, "the seven seven It''s true. How could he provoke people like Tang Jue. I know that there are not many good people in Tangmen. "


    "I don''t think Tang Jue is to blame. It''s her own lack of self-respect! " Seven language sneer, "if she is not self love, how can others look up to her a married woman?"


    "All right, all right. People are coming. Keep your voice down. " Jiang Shao clapped seven words.


    "I just can''t choke." Seven language heart sour and sad, "I don''t care, anyway, you are my parents, you have to make decisions for me!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 906

    Qi Yong has been thinking about how Qi Qi and Tang Jue get together. The more he thinks about it, the more upset he gets, and some things get worse.


    Does Tang Jue know something?


    Did he talk to Qi Qi?


    With his ability, if he can guess anything, it is easy to check the case of that year.


    The more I think about it, the more confused I feel. Seven language is still nearby, he can''t help but drink a sentence: "seven language, you shut up! In the morning, I just listen to you making trouble here. Have you done enough? "


    Qi Yu''s heart is originally aggrieved, to complain with his parents, naturally want to seek comfort. However, I didn''t expect that both of them had such an attitude towards themselves, which made me feel more sad. The eye socket is red, the eyeground is covered with a layer of fog, the air rushes to turn around to go out.


    "Ah, seven words!" Jiang Shao called out in a hurry, and could not help but scold Qi Yong: "you are really, didn''t you see that your daughter was wronged? You''re still biting her


    Jiang Shao said, chasing Qi Yu''s steps, "Qi Yu, don''t get angry with your father. Your father is now..."


    At the door, Jiang Shao''s words stopped abruptly.


    Qiyu also stops at the door.


    At the door, Qiqi is standing there. Her eyes, from the seven language face. It''s a very obvious palm print. As soon as he pondered about it, he immediately understood it when he thought about the palm print on Jian Qing''s face. Sure enough, she trusted Tang Jue too much. He has never been a soft hearted man.


    Seven language on the seven seven look at his cheek in the eyes, only feel shame, but also angry. Covering his face, he pushed Qi Qi Yi aside and rushed out angrily.


    Jiang Shao sighed, "I don''t know what''s going on with your sisters. It''s obviously about you and Tang Jue. How come you and your sisters are in trouble."


    Seven seven looked at the eye seven language run far figure, in the heart heavy, like a huge stone. I feel sick.


    She doesn''t have a lot of family, just three in front of her. And now


    "I''m sorry, aunt." Besides apologizing, Qi Qi didn''t know what else to say.


    Jiang Shao is worried about her daughter who has run far away, and is afraid that something will happen to her. And worried about her husband. She looked at both sides and finally said, "you go in and talk to your uncle. He''s been waiting for you. He is not in a good state of mind. If he says something unpleasant, don''t take it to heart. You know, he just doesn''t want you to go astray. "


    Obviously, in aunt and uncle''s heart, she and Tang Jue together, is misguided.


    Qi Qi wanted to explain for Tang Jue, but he didn''t open his mouth. He only heard Qi Yong''s voice coming from inside, "what are you doing standing outside the door! Come in


    Qi Qi and Jiang Shao looked at each other and had to push the door in.


    Jiang Shao was afraid of Qi Yong''s accident and did not dare to go away, so he went in with Qi Qi.


    in the ward, the air condenses to the extreme, which makes people breathless.


    Qi Yong was sitting on the head of the bed, his face was like a thousand years of ice. Don''t say it''s Qiqi. Even Jiang Shao on one side feels afraid of such a husband.


    She said in a low voice: -- Come on, apologize to your uncle and let him not get angry with you


    Qiqi''s lips moved, and it took a long time to call out, "Uncle..."


    "Let me ask you, is it true what Qiyu just said to us? Are you - are you with Tang Jue? "


    His eyelashes trembled. It was a long time before a dull "Er" came out.


    Seven courage is shivering all over the body, a palm heavy clap on the bed, patting the hospital bed is shaking. Jiang Shao was frightened and wanted to say something, but he was so afraid that he didn''t say a word. Only heard Qi Yong Li drink: "break up! Break up for me at once


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qi Qi pursed his lips and stood still. The hand holding the bag is pinched tightly.


    "Uncle, actually Tang Jue is not as bad as you think... "


    "You dare to defend him!" Hearing this, Qi Yong was furious. "He''s a murderer. You two hate each other. He''s not bad. Who else is bad?"


    "He''s not the one who killed my dad." Qi Qi raised his head and looked at the elder uncle whose eyes were red with anger and said obstinately: "uncle, he said that my father was not killed by their Tangmen people. I believe him, and he will give me the truth


    Qi Yong was angry. At the moment, when he heard this, he felt a sound in his head, which made him explode. Lose one''s mind, grab the orange on the head of the bed and smash it at her.


    Jiang Shao exclaimed in fright. Qiqi was hit twice and didn''t move. He stood there so obstinately, hoping that his uncle would be smooth.


    Jiang Shao looked at Qiqi''s clever appearance without resentment. He felt uncomfortable and quickly stopped Qi Yong, "what are you doing! Talk to the children and speak well, you are still active! If Qiheng knew that you did this to his daughter, he would be very angry! "


    "If Qiheng knew that her daughter had gone with the people who had killed him, she would have jumped out of the coffin in anger if she had cheated in marriage." Qiyong bit his teeth and stared at Qiqi, "I''ve brought you from childhood. I''m so blind that I raised you such a white eyed wolf. I''m so disappointed in youWhite eyed wolf


    I''m so disappointed


    The accusation of these words is as heavy as a rock. Like a needle, stab in the heart of Qi Qi.


    The remorse that raised her, the obliteration of that kind of kindness, all let Qiqi feel distressed.


    "Uncle..." Seven seven voice choked, two knees a soft, kneeling at the end of the bed of Qi Yong, tears have broken out of the eyes.


    See her kneeling, Qiyong severe face loose a few minutes, but, just a second, the next second, is a cold cold.


    Although Jiang Shao could not bear it, he was not wronged for kneeling. After all, cheating is the first thing to do, and after you get together with your enemies, neither of these things is worth forgiving. As an elder, it is inevitable to teach a lesson.


    "You don''t have to kneel down to me. You have to kneel. You go to your father. You go to your knees! You are sorry for them Qi Yong didn''t want to look at Qi Qi more. He said coldly, "besides, who are you now? You are a member of the Tang clan. If Tang Jue suddenly wants to marry you, you will still be the young lady of the Tang clan. I''m afraid our seven families will not be able to keep up with you! "


    Seven seven listen in the ear, only feel the heart to crack the same.


    She knelt down and moved forward a little. Her hands were clinging to the end of the bed. She begged at Qi Yong, "uncle, don''t do this I''m just you You are my last family. Don''t say that... "


    Qi Yong continued to face, unwilling to pay attention to Qiqi.


    "Mo Xun and I are divorced..." Qiqi was full of tears, and his trembling voice almost tore his heart and lungs, "I was a fake marriage with him before Uncle, I didn''t cheat I really didn''t cheat... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 907

    Qi Qi said this, even the side of Jiang Shao were shocked.


    "You I beg your pardon? What is fake marriage Jiang Shao asked and took a look at her husband. She saw that there was no sign of Looseness on his face. On the contrary, he was more angry. Fake marriage is such an extraordinary thing that they dare not even think about it in their mind. She approached Qiqi and said in a low voice, "what do you say, you silly child? There''s no fake marriage. "


    I should have said to you Uncle is very ill, so I always want to find a suitable opportunity to make it clear. Uncle, Mo Xun and I have not been together for a long time... "


    Qi Yong listened to her words and shook his head, as if disappointed to the extreme, "sure enough It''s not your own daughter. No matter how sincerely you treat her and how you treat her as your own daughter, it''s no use. We didn''t ask for our opinions when we got the marriage certificate. Now even if we are divorced, we are still hiding it from us. "


    Qi Yong disappointed looking at Qi Qi, "you go, I and your aunt are outsiders, can''t control you. You should think that Tang Jue is a good man. You have been with him in the future. Don''t come back with our seven family members! "


    Qiqi''s whole body was shocked, and her chest hurt. Her tears were like broken pearls.


    She knows the meaning of this sentence -


    if she insists on staying with Tang Jue, even the last few family members will not want her


    "Uncle, don''t do this. I beg you You don''t want me... " Qi Qi was almost out of breath. She pleaded, but seeing that Qi Yong''s face did not change, she turned to Jiang Shao, who was softer in heart, and looked at her imploring, "Auntie, please help me persuade uncle, you help me persuade him You know I''m not unfilial... "


    Words such as crying, sad and sad. Naturally, Jiang Shao couldn''t bear it.


    But


    "Qiqi, why are you so stupid?" Jiang Shao grabs her hand, Qiqi''s hand, so cold that there is no temperature. The mood swings so much that the fingers are shaking. His knees were still on the ground, not up. "You can''t see that your uncle didn''t really want you, but was angry with you and Tang Jue? You can apologize to your uncle and promise not to come back to Tang Jue, and nothing will happen. A family, where can''t get over the knot? "


    Qi Yong tensed his face and leaned against it. Listening to Jiang Shao''s words, he did not refute. Obviously, she was not wrong. With a word of assurance, it''s over, as long as it doesn''t happen.


    Qiqi looked at his uncle, then at his aunt, and then thought of Tang Jue. The promise of breaking up with him was like being stuck in the throat. How could he not say it.


    Feelings, once started, can never be undone.


    Besides


    Their fate was there eight years ago


    If it had been before, maybe she could easily say the word "separation", but now


    Just thinking of the word "separation" makes me feel very uncomfortable.


    "Why don''t you talk?" After waiting for a long time, Jiang Shao gently pressed Qiqi''s shoulder and motioned: "speak, Qiqi. Take advantage of the fact that your uncle is getting angry now, you can make sure that your uncle will be relieved. "


    After Jiang Shao finished with her, he looked up at Qi Yong again. "You don''t have to be angry with a child. They are all our own people. Besides, Qiqi is not old enough to be seduced and lost in her mind. When she grows up, she will understand your pain."


    Qi Qi''s eyelashes trembled, and finally, he whispered: "Auntie, in fact Tang Jue is not what you think... "


    Hearing this, Jiang Shao pressed her index finger on her lips and motioned her to be silent. However, Qi Qi didn''t want them to continue to misunderstand, "the last time you had an accident, it was not Mo Xun''s help, it was Tang Jue What''s more, he helped your company in the past two times. "


    Jiang Shao was surprised. Qi Yong is also surprised, but think carefully, it is not completely impossible. Only Tang Jue can do things so smoothly.


    "But Qiqi, even so, can''t change the fact that he killed your father." Jiang Shao said: "don''t forget that it was she who made you homeless since childhood."


    Qiqi''s eyelashes fluttered, and there was a crystal hot liquid on it. "Uncle, auntie, maybe, my dad''s business is as secret as he said Give him some time and let him give us the truth, OK? If everything is the same as before, it''s not too late for me to break up with him again. "


    "Jiang Shao, you let her out..." Qi Yong only felt chest tightness and shortness of breath. He pressed his chest and gasped. His other hand pointed to Qiqi, and his fingertips were shaking, "go out Go out... "


    Seeing this, Jiang Shao immediately stepped forward, bent over and stroked Qi Yong''s chest, while helping him to get along with his Qi. He said eagerly, "I''ll call you a doctor. Don''t be excited!"


    "What a doctor! Let her out for me, I don''t want to see her now


    Jiang Shao had no choice but to wink at Qiqi. Qiqi was obstinately kneeling there without moving. Jiang Shao''s tone became heavier, "be obedient, Qiqi, get out quickly.". You don''t want your uncle to be angry with you


    Seven seven bite lips.Originally have no blood color of the lip, by her almost self abuse bite to drip bleeding. Finally, looking at this, looking at that, weighing up, she slowly rose from the ground.


    Kneeling for a long time, the whole person was dizzy. She just grabbed the end of the bed and managed to stabilize herself. After looking at a pair of elders, they slowly walked out of the ward.


    Tang Jue was holding a video conference with the arms dealers when she received the news from the bodyguards sent by Qiqi. Just half explained the structure of the new weapon, Jian Qing pushed the door open and rushed in, looking nervous.


    As soon as Tang Jue saw his appearance, he had already raised his hand to interrupt the meeting. This kind of meeting is very important. If it is not for something very, very important, Jian Qing will never disturb it easily.


    He cut off the receiver and got up. Jian Qing whispered a few words in his ear, his face sank, "kneeling?"


    "Well. It''s kneeling. "


    "What about her now?"


    "Still kneeling in the hospital."


    It seems that the key has been handed over by Tang Yong


    Along the way, Tang Jue was heading for the hospital. When Qiqi was sitting in his car, he didn''t dare to drive too fast. Now he was alone, and the speed was too fast. Startled on the street, a crowd of pedestrians and other vehicles are pale, quickly retreat.


    How is she feeling now? She treated Qi Yong and her own father like, now listen to Qi Yong say so heavy reprimand words, can withstand this blow?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 908

    What would she do if she couldn''t bear it and he wasn''t around?


    Will you really choose to listen to his uncle, abandon himself? Will she say goodbye to him when we meet later?


    Although he can still use hundreds of thousands of ways to retain her, but the taste of being abandoned voluntarily will not feel good.


    Damn it!


    Tang Jue smashed the steering wheel and was upset by the idea. For the first time in his life, he was so upset and anxious that he was afraid of being abandoned by a woman again! Also worried that she was wronged in front of his family!


    Tang Jue holds the steering wheel in one hand, turns out his mobile phone with the other, and presses down the familiar numbers. However, when I heard the cold mechanical sound over there, I remembered that her mobile phone had been broken by Qiyu last night.


    Manic depression.


    Throw the mobile phone in the front passenger seat and step on the gas pedal to the bottom.


    Seven seven


    How would you choose? Is he the presence she needs, or Is she dispensable?


    -


    as soon as the car stops, Tang Jue runs to the VIP Building.


    When he arrived, only a few bodyguards were cautiously guarding outside the VIP room ward. Seeing him, everyone bowed respectfully and tremblingly: "little Lord."


    "I asked you to look at her, and you let her kneel alone in it?" Upset, his voice could not help but also a little unstable.


    Their faces were cold and sharp, and their eyes flashed over them one by one, which made everyone''s hearts beat with drums. The leader, in a low voice, said: "Miss Qi refused to rise, we have no way."


    Tang Jue thought that for such a long time, Qiqi was still kneeling in it. Where was the mood to teach people? He just opened the door of the ward and went in.


    -


    Qi Qi was afraid that Qi Yong really said that if he didn''t want to be himself, he would not want to be himself. At that time She really did not even have a family member


    She didn''t want to lose anyone, so she didn''t dare to go. She knelt in the hall.


    It''s too sad, and the whole person is a little dizzy. Hear the movement of the door, subconsciously raised gray eyes.


    At a glance, she saw Tang Jue, who was in a hurry. Tang Jue also stopped and stood looking at her.


    Two people, four eyes opposite, touching his deep pity and unbearable eyes, Qiqi only felt that the grievance in his heart was expanded infinitely. Just closed the tears, suddenly fell out of the eyes.


    Tang Jue has never been so fond of a woman. Even eight years ago.


    Now she, like a little poor kneeling there, dark eyes is a strong sense of insecurity, there are grievances, but more is fear and panic. Like an orphan, afraid of being abandoned by the whole world, she tries her best to please the people inside.


    However, the people inside are cruel and unwilling to give her any response.


    Tang Jue''s breath was tight.


    He suddenly felt that something, to put it bluntly, was better to keep it from her forever. She is fragile and sensitive, kind and beautiful. She is greedy and persistent for this family relationship. It was hard for him to imagine how she was going to bear the cruel fact once it came to her. Even if he will not leave her side, but, in the end, the real bear all the pain is her little poor.


    Tang Jue walked slowly, her long legs half kneeling, and her tall body was barely even with her. With her long arm, she was buckled into her chest.


    Qiqi did not struggle, like a child who finally had a sense of belonging, in his arms, depressed low cry.


    That look, wet his shirt.


    Tang Jue waited for her cry to calm down a little, beat her up and lifted her from the ground.


    Qiqi was lying in his arms, holding his shirt in both hands, with tears in his eyes


    "Let''s go back first." Tang Jue''s voice is very light, like coax a child. Patient and gentle, "if you have anything, go back and talk about it."


    "I''m afraid..." Seven seven fingers pull his shirt is not loose, fingertips almost pinch into their own flesh.


    Tang Jue knew what she was afraid of. Afraid of her leaving, those who now look so weak family relationship, really say no, No.


    "No matter how afraid I am, I can''t let you kneel here all day. Qiqi, you need to be calm, so does your uncle. Give each other some space. " He looked at her from top to bottom with a deep look. Every word he said was persuasive and reassuring.


    Qi Qi couldn''t say anything to refute, and felt his chest warm and comfortable, she could not resist. Finally, slowly close your eyes and nest yourself in his arms. Feeling his temperature, her heart of panic and uneasiness, only gradually recede some, the sound of sobbing also slowed down.


    The whole person, restored to the past calm and tranquility.


    -


    Tang Jue carried her into the car. He carefully took out a paper towel to wipe the tear marks on her face. "Wait for me in the car. I''ll go up and get down soon."


    Qi Qi pulled him tight this time and refused to let go, "Tang Jue, don''t go Please don''t hurt my uncleTang Jue sighed, "I will not."


    Qiqi bit his lips, "my sister You still let Jianqing bully her... "


    Tang Jue has nothing to say.


    Qiqi was more and more clear eyes washed by tears, fixed looking at him, "violence can not solve any problem, promise me, don''t do this again, OK?"


    Tang Jue sighed.


    I wanted to tell her that sometimes, the world is so cruel. There are some people who can''t be solved by violence. What''s more, if you leave affection for him, you may be rewarded with deeper harm.


    However, Tang Jue did not say this at the moment. Just nodding at her words, "OK, I''m not going."


    He put his hand in her skirt.


    Qi Qi subconsciously hid for a while. Tang Jue frowned, "let me have a look."


    "It''s ok..."


    "Something''s OK. Just show it to me."


    He said, holding her slender leg in one hand and turning her half round. Skirt a lift, already faintly some blue knees appear in his eyes.


    All sorts of emotions were surging in his eyes.


    Qiqi was afraid that he would be angry. He was afraid that he would count the fire on the uncle. He only comforted him in a soft voice, "don''t be angry. I didn''t kneel for long."


    "Go back and I''ll rub it for you." Tang Jue''s face was taut. Originally good-looking face, now it seems a little cold.


    "My skin is white and my blood is like this again, so if I kneel a little, I get bruised. But it doesn''t matter. It will be over in a few days. " Qi Qi tried to explain.


    "All right." Tang Jue looked at her sideways, "I said I would not hurt him, I would not hurt him. However, Qiqi... "


    Tang Jue''s hand, painfully touched the bruise, "don''t have another time. You are my man. Qi Yong is not worthy of your kneeling. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 909

    Seven seven see Tang Jue look is not very good-looking, then silence, just look up and worry about the eye upstairs ward.


    "I left with you like this. I''m afraid my uncle will..." Speaking of this, Qiqi''s eyes turned to Tang Jue, and her eyes tightened. Suddenly, she said frankly, "Tang Jue, I don''t want to get into a fight with my uncle. But He asked me to break up with you, and I couldn''t do it either... "


    Tang Jue was stunned.


    The eyes are shining.


    Qi Qi sucked his nose, "I don''t care about my uncle''s feeling and my sister''s feeling. Is it too selfish?"


    Qiqi voluntarily self reflection. However, even if it was selfish, she did not want to be separated from Tang Jue. Although two people meet again after only a month of short time together, but, she knows that she has been attached to this man. She was willing to give himself all the trust and the only treason.


    Is it not treason to be with him in spite of everyone''s opposition? The former self, is absolutely impossible to do. It was Tang Jue''s love that gave her a solid backing.


    Tang Jue laughed, laughing happily.


    All the worries and anxieties that preceded it all disappeared at this moment.


    "If you can''t, you don''t have to force yourself. We will not be separated. "


    "I have told my uncle that you are not the murderer..." Qiqi said this, pause, looking at Tang Jue. Knowing what she was worried about, Tang Jue held her face in one hand and said, "I will not let your trust sink. Believe me. "


    Seven seven clenched his hand, the temperature of his palm, let her feel more secure. "I believe you However, I hope that uncle will also believe you... "


    Tang Jue looked deep. "He will."


    on the way back to Tangmen with Qiqi, Jianqing called and said that the customer was still waiting on the phone. Obviously, there was no patience. Tang Jue wrung her eyebrows, "if you can wait, if you can''t wait, you can''t do this business."


    Jian Qing was helpless to the extreme.


    Recently, the young master has become more and more self willed. The list of tens of billions of dollars, said not to do it, early can be hard to do so much preparation! Therefore, it is not deceiving to say that beauty is a disaster. Since she had such a baby as Miss Qi, the little Lord simply can not do with anything.


    Jian Qing had to hang up. Seven seven way: "you go to the company, don''t delay business for me."


    Tang Jue didn''t say. Now in his life, there is nothing more correct than her.


    She is sad now, where can he let her go?


    "If you don''t trust me, I''ll go to your company with you."


    Tang Jue raised her eyebrows.


    Qiqi saw that he didn''t say anything. He thought that his request was too much. Some of them changed their words: "if it''s not convenient, it''s OK. I''m just saying it casually..."


    "There is no reason to forget." Tang Jue turned the car in a different direction. "We welcome supervision. In the future, such things should be done more. "


    Seven seven smile.


    In the hospital.


    The doctor came in and went out again.


    Qi Yong looked out of his eyes, and Jiang Shao came back and said, "let''s go."


    "With him?"


    "Well. It was a tall, handsome man who took her away. It should be Tang Jue you said. " Jiang Shao responded. When she opened the door and looked out, she saw only Tang Jue''s back. But, also can see, that man to Qiqi''s love.


    Qi Yong face across a flurry, he took the mobile phone out, to call Qiqi, but, how can''t get through.


    "What are you panicking about?" Jiang Shao felt something was wrong with her husband, "Qi Qi said. It was Tang Jue who helped me to be ok now. Maybe, as Qiqi said, there may be something hidden about it. "


    "What''s the secret! Qiqi is young and cheated. How old are you and don''t understand? "


    "You are a dead eye. You are the director of the Bureau. If you ask your bureau to make a good investigation and then make a decision on this matter, can''t you? "


    Qi Yong was obviously upset and didn''t know what he was thinking. He didn''t listen to Jiang Shao''s words at all. Only changed a series of numbers, opened the quilt, and went to the terrace alone. Jiang Shao didn''t trust his body and wanted to follow him, but he had locked the balcony door with a bang.


    "Hello, Mr. Yuan, it''s me, Qi Yong."


    "Director Qi, how are you recently? Our brothers haven''t been on the phone for many years. I called all of a sudden today, but what''s the matter? " The voice of the other party is as loud as a bell.


    Qi Yong was not in the mood to exchange greetings. He only said: "recently, the young master of Tangmen suddenly investigated the case of my brother''s death 12 years ago. If he finds out everything, I''m afraid Every one of us will be implicated. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The original loud voice of the other party was suddenly lost. Then, without saying anything, he hung up the phone.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªQiqi came to tangjue''s company for the first time. The office building where she works is actually a towering building. However, compared with the group building of Tang Jue, it is a small one.


    From the first moment Tang Jue''s car stopped at the door of the office building, everyone in the hall had been waiting there.


    Qiqi straightened her skirt to hide the bruises on her knees. She knocked down the mirror in the car and looked at her makeup and hair to make sure there was nothing inappropriate. On such an occasion, she made a fool of herself, but she didn''t want to disgrace Tang Jue.


    One side of the eye, Tang Jue is supporting chin, unabashed with the appreciation of the eyes straight staring at her. I just feel that every little move of her is so touching and touching his heartstrings.


    "What are you looking at?" Qi Qi was embarrassed by him. He also looked down at himself, "is that ok?"


    Tang Jue laughs, "the inspection of the little lady should be more appropriate. You have to have the momentum of the little lady."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qi Qi blushed and bit his lips, "who is the little lady? I didn''t... "


    Compared with just now, Tang Jue looks much better. She got down from the driver''s seat, went around to the co pilot''s seat and helped her down. Every move, let from the company to meet the people, long see straight eye.


    Recently, it has been heard that there may be a young lady in Tangmen at any time, but all of us just listen casually. After all, it''s really hard to imagine what kind of woman a man like Shaozhu would be attracted to. Not to mention, it''s really going home.


    But now


    Seeing the picture of the little Lord personally serving others, all people have to sigh that there are such good creatures in the world.


    "Can I go?" Tang Jue ignores the eyes of others, only seven exist. She looked at her knees worried again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 910

    Although it''s just a small matter, Tang Jue is too nervous, but for the moment''s Qiqi, but feel extremely gratified.


    She shook her head and stepped slowly out of the car. Led by Tang Jue, in full view of the public, he approached the building of Tangmen group. The staff met respectfully at the door. Tang Jue just nodded slightly. Qiqi could feel it. Almost all the people''s eyes were quietly wandering around and looking at her.


    "Little Lord. Miss Qi. " By the time she got to the top floor, Jian Qing was already waiting at the door of the elevator. Look cautious, "little Lord, customers are still waiting."


    "Well, let him wait another ten minutes." Tang Jue returned to Jian Qing and led Qi Qi to the office. When the secretary was working, the long finger knocked on the table top and said, "bring two ice bags. Also, have someone prepare a mobile phone and send it in immediately. "


    "Yes, little Lord." The Secretary replied, bending slightly and never looking up.


    Until Tang Jue and seven seven together into the office, she just probe constantly look inside. However, the curtain behind the big glass window was closed tightly and could not see anything.


    "What are you looking at? If you don''t go and get the ice bag, it will be too late to regret it when the little Lord urges him." Jian Qing from the back of a faint reminder, the other side looks a Lin, dare not look at. Looking back, she looked at Jian Qing again. "Assistant Jane, do you want to apply a compress on your face? It''s been quite a long time. I don''t think it''s detumescence."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± In embarrassment, Jian Qing finally waved her hand and said, "I''m a man, I''m a man of patience. That''s what you girls are capable of. "


    "OK, you can keep up with it. I''m going to get the ice bag."


    The Secretary said, and told the Secretary Assistant to pick up the mobile phone.


    Tang Jue kneaded her legs, took her new mobile phone to her hand, filled in her phone card, and handed it to her.


    Seven seven put the mobile phone into the bag, look at him, "you go busy, don''t mind me, I''ll sit here for a while."


    Tang Jue looked at the time and said, "well. That''s the rest room. If you''re bored, go to sleep. That computer, can be used to play, password is your birthday. If you need other help, ask for a secretary. She''ll be out there all the time. "


    "Good."


    Tang Jue touched her cheek. "Don''t think about it when you''re alone."


    He appeased words, let Qiqi nose tip faint acid. Smiling and nodding, "I see."


    In the case of Jian Qing again to urge, Tang Jue this just walked out of the office.


    After bringing the heavy door of the office up, he glanced at Jian Qing, "you face this face, don''t shake in front of her."


    So that she can remember last night back to seven language slapping things, carefully asked up, must and he anxious.


    Jian Qing felt particularly innocent and aggrieved. Oh, I''ve sacrificed so much. I haven''t received half a word of comfort. Now I''m still disgusted with it. I don''t know what kind of evil I created in my last life.


    "Qi Yong''s number, give it to me."


    Jian Qing takes back her mind and hands over another mobile phone in the past. Tang Jue glanced at his face again, and finally said with a special conscience: "your face is also applied."


    When Jian Qing heard this, she was in a state of ecstasy. "Or, you can just give me two days off? It''s really inconvenient for me to come and go in the company with such a face. The rate of looking back is too high. Affect the image of our company. "


    Tang Jue smile fresh and refined, "according to you say so, then I wear this face, is not every day not used for the company?"


    In terms of turnover rate, the turnover rate of everyone in the whole company can''t compare with that of Tang Jue.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jian Qing was almost in tears. The idea of "having a conscience" was completely taken back.


    At this moment, Tang Jue''s mobile phone suddenly rings. He glanced at the screen and saw that it was the number of the Tang and Song dynasties.


    "Brother, I just got the result of Qi Yong, and it has come out."


    "How?"


    "Malignant tumors. I came back to operate on him these two days. However, let me make it clear that even if I had the operation, the result would not be very optimistic. The survival rate of this disease is extremely low. You''d better prepare your sister-in-law. "


    Tang Jue said, "well.".


    "Tang and Song Dynasty, the test tube exploded." At this moment, a woman''s voice suddenly appeared in the receiver.


    Tang Jue raised her eyebrows. When did Tang and song let a woman into his lab?


    "I warned you not to touch my things! Did it blow up? "


    "No


    "No, don''t you hurry out?"


    Tang Jue was listening here, but he didn''t hang up. There was a flurry over there. After a while, I heard the voice of Tang and song, "brother, I''ll clean up this side first, and then contact later."


    "Wait a minute." Tang Jue asked, "didn''t you say that you would never recruit laboratory assistants before?"


    "This is not an assistant. It''s my sister-in-law. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Which sister-in-law? "


    "Five brothers future wife, Mo Liang Yan."


    "How did she get to you?""It''s a long story. Recently, I''m preparing my master''s thesis. Please ask me for help. I don''t think she can finish her career. "


    "Be patient, so you don''t have to go back and let your five brothers teach you."


    It is estimated that there is a mess in the laboratory. Tang and song are howling wildly over there and hang up the phone. Tang Jue think of business, find a closed place, dial Qi Yong''s phone out.


    "Hello, who is it, please?"


    It''s not Qi Yong who answers the phone. Tang Jue can tell it''s Jiang Shao''s voice. Perhaps has received the notice of Qi Yong''s specific condition, the tone is a little heavy.


    "I''m looking for director Qi." Tang Jue''s tone was polite.


    Jiang Shao didn''t know who he was. When he heard him say this, he just said, "well, wait a minute. Now. "


    She whispered with Qi Yong what, Tang Jue in this side, not very emotional. After a while, Qi Yong''s tired voice came, "who?"


    He reported to himself, "Tang Jue."


    When Qi Yong heard the voice, he sat up from the bed. Only from the breath, Tang Jue can feel Qi Yong''s tension. He said carelessly: "director Qi, you''d better find a place your wife can''t hear and have a good talk with me."


    the tone of Tang Jue, with a plan in mind, makes Qi Yong feel restless like playing drums.


    He supported himself to the balcony and closed the door again.


    "If you have anything to say, just say it!" Qi Yong is guilty, but bluff with a strong tone, "if you want to be with Qi Qi, I tell you, it''s impossible! You are the murderer of Qiheng. We can''t accept you! "


    Tang Jue chuckled, as if in derision.


    "Who is the murderer of Qiqi''s father? I think that no one in the world knows better than you, director Qi."


    Qi Yong breathed heavily.


    "I want to check the information in your bureau. It''s easy. Director Qi, or should we take this matter out again and check it again? I''d like to give you an account. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 911

    When Qi Yong heard Tang Jue say this, he knew that Tang Jue had already grasped the evidence. He knew everything. The bravado just now has withered.


    "Little Lord, it''s been so many years since this matter happened. Now it''s not good for anyone to take it out again. Don''t say it''s to me, even to Qiheng''s reputation. If you really think about it for Qiqi, I''m afraid it will have to be considered again. "


    "I don''t need to think about it. I don''t care about the truth in the past. As long as Qiqi is happy. So... " Tang Jue''s tone was colder and heavier. "Qi Yong, from now on, change your attitude. Don''t embarrass Qiqi any more. This matter, I said in the past, also in the past. Otherwise - don''t blame me for being merciless. "


    In the last few words, Tang Jue bit hard.


    Qi Yong murmured, over there, unable to say half a word. He turned pale when the wind blew. When it happened, he thought that all the facts had been buried in the abyss and would not be dug up again.


    But I didn''t expect


    "Qi Yong. Qi Yong When the door of the terrace was pushed open, Jiang Shao came to see Qi Yong''s pale face and all sorts of things were wrong. You step forward, "is she OK?"


    Qi Yong recalled himself and hung up the phone in a hurry. Afraid that Jiang Shao knew something, he deleted the serial numbers.


    He didn''t go back to her. He just folded up and walked into the ward.


    Seeing his flustered appearance, Jiang Shao was worried and asked, "Qi Yong, how come you have been out of your mind these two days."


    "What''s out of your mind?"


    "I see you are always hiding from me these two days. Have you done something without telling me?"


    When Jiang Shao asked, Qi Yong became angry and irritable, "I''m staring at you 24 hours a day. What can I do to hide from you? I''m so sick, can''t you stop blocking me? "


    Jiang Shao was roared by him, and his eyes were red. "Qi Yong, you can speak with conscience. When I stare at you, and when I block you, it''s all about you! You... "


    Jiang Shao''s mood broke out all of a sudden, and the big tears fell down. She thought of her husband''s illness, in the end is resentment can not go down, but is wronged into his arms. When Qi Yong saw Jiang Shao''s tears, he knew he was wrong. He put his arms around his wife, but he was always worried.


    Tang Jue has a huge office area. The glass of French windows is transparent and bright. The sun came in from the outside, warm. Qi Qi bathed in this layer of sunshine, raised his eyes staring at the blue sky outside the window, and thought of Qi Yu and Qi Yong''s attitude towards themselves today, and felt a little more sad.


    She didn''t want to let herself go on the Internet. Turn on the computer, type out their birthday number, and successfully open the machine. On the screen, her photo, suddenly jumped out, she couldn''t help but smile.


    The taste of being missed is somewhat sweet.


    It''s just


    In recent years, he has mastered everything about her, but his life is completely blank to her. Qiqi already had a kind of impulse to get to know him again.


    It was three hours after Tang Jue finished the video conference. The first thing that came out was to ask the Secretary, "did miss Qi have lunch?"


    "Send is to send in, but when I go in, I see that Miss Qi is not in a good mood. I''m afraid I didn''t eat much. "


    Tang Jue didn''t say anything more. He opened the door of the office and went in directly.


    Secretary probe and Jian Qing chat in a low voice, "little Lord, this is really will marry Miss Qi? It''s not a general preference for Miss Qi


    In this building before, there was no serious woman, even though, for so many years, I have never seen the little Lord in such a hurry for anyone. He took care of all the food matters, and he was so meticulous.


    "I don''t know whether to marry or not. However, I know that Shao mainly refuses to marry Miss Qi. It must be that he intends to become a monk in the temple."


    The Secretary glanced at him with a sidelong glance, "how many girls do we have to cry blind when we are really monks?"


    It''s no use crying blind. In other people''s eyes, in addition to Qiqi, they can''t see anyone at all. Before seven seven did not give him a response, he still and warm heart to play, and seven miss to a hard to get. Now miss Qi is staying by his side, and other women even have no space to intervene, and even have no chance to play.


    When Tang Jue pushes the door in, Qiqi is not in the office. The lunch that the secretary gave her was put on the table in its original form, and it had not been moved.


    He strides towards the rest room. The door of the rest room is not closed. He pushes it gently and the door opens. Qiqi is curled up on the bed, from his direction to see the past, can only see her back.


    Her slender body curled up in a ball.


    It is said that such a sleeping position reflects a person''s extreme insecurity.


    Moreover, even if she only looked from behind, Tang Jue could feel it. At the moment, she was covered with strong sadness.Heart a tight, he did not say anything, just quietly walked over, dressed in her side lying down. Lean on your side and put your arms around her. Behind him, a burst of warmth hit, Qiqi body trembled, instinctively nervous, smelling the familiar smell of jasmine, immediately relaxed.


    "Why didn''t you even eat?" Tang Jue gently kisses her hair top, also did not turn her body over, just two hands around her in front of her, hold her hand. In such a cold weather, her hands were cold. He clenched.


    Qi Qi subconsciously held his hand in the back hand.


    "Just now, I called my aunt..." Qiqi''s tone is a little unstable.


    Tang Jue had already guessed.


    "My uncle is a malignant tumor, pancreatic cancer..."


    "Well." Tang Jue didn''t want to hide it from her. I know it can''t be concealed.


    "I checked the information on the Internet I heard that the cure rate is very, very low... "


    "Tang Song will try his best to make me come back in a few days." Just trying. Tang and song could not give him any guarantee, nor could he give him Qiqi.


    Qiqi suddenly turned around and buried his face in his chest. He didn''t say anything. He just hugged him with both hands, as if seeking a kind of peace of mind in his arms. After a brief moment of silence, Tang Jue regained consciousness, and his lips gradually filled with a light smile.


    He hugged her tightly, stroked her gently with his big palm on her back and comforted: "it''s OK. I''ll accompany you to see him tomorrow."


    "Tang Jue..." Qiqi didn''t answer, but suddenly he called his name.


    "Well?"


    "In the future, one day Will you suddenly disappear like you did eight years ago... " Qiqi said that, the tip of his nose was a little sour. Her life, has been constantly losing, everyone walked very suddenly, she even did not have time to stay.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 912

    Her life, has been constantly losing, everyone walked very suddenly, she even did not have time to stay.


    "The year my mother left, I was less than eight years old..." "At that time, I was participating in the summer camp with my classmates and had a good time. But when I get back My mom''s in the morgue, no breath. The whole body is swollen, even the face is not very clear According to my father, she slipped into the pool... "


    In fact, Tang Jue knew Qi Qi''s life experience clearly. But, eight years ago and eight years later, it was the first time she had been so frank in front of him. Like any mask is torn, her pain, her vulnerability, are not hidden in front of him. And only in front of him.


    "Later, when I was 12 years old..." Qiqi said this, has been unable to say, voice choked, tears fall from the eyes, wet pillow towel.


    Tang Jue kisses her hair, hugs her trembling body more tightly, "baby, I''m different from them I''ve never disappeared from your world before, and I won''t even more


    Qiqi put his hands around his neck and looked at him with tears in his eyes, "my father has promised me this before..."


    Tang Jue took Qiqi''s hand and pressed it on her chest. "From today on, my life is yours. If something happens to me in the future, if you don''t let me die, I will never close my eyes... "


    Obviously is such assurance words, but, seven seven seven listen, not only did not feel at ease, but is angry eye socket is red. In particular, the word "death" sounded like a needle in her ears, which made her eyelids jump and subconsciously reached out to cover his thin lips.


    "Take it back. I don''t want anything wrong with you. You can''t have an accident, let alone... " She could not say the word "death".


    Seeing her angry and distressed appearance, Tang Jue cherished her in every way. She just smiles and grabs her hand into her heart. And her life is just beginning, how can he be willing to let his own accident?


    When Qi Qi was in a better mood, he got up for lunch. Tang Jue accompanied by the side, is also eating Ziwei.


    In the afternoon, Qiqi still has to go to the hospital. Tang Jue was going with her, but Qiqi refused to say anything. Just got the results, the ward must be very depressed, seven language must be in, Qiqi temporarily do not want to create extra branches. Tang Jue is sure of Qi Yong''s attitude. Therefore, if Qiqi doesn''t let him follow him, he doesn''t force him. However, the bodyguard still has to protect her. No matter what kneeling, he could not spare Qi Yong.


    Tang Jue was in a good mood. Jian Qing found out that she didn''t dare to ask. However, I didn''t expect someone to be in a special mood today. While turning through the documents, he took the initiative to open his mouth: "have you ever tasted the taste of being dependent on your own woman?"


    Where is a question? That full of love, in fact, is a naked show off. Jian Qing was afraid that she would spoil someone''s interest, so she just shook her head


    In fact, who has not been dependent on their own women? Is that something? However, he also can see that Miss Qi gives a little sweet, the little Lord can be sweet for ten days and a half months. This is the lack of love! Jian Qing felt a little sympathy for him.


    Tang Jue didn''t know that Jian Qing was thinking like this at all. Her face was still like spring. "You know, she said today that she would not allow me to die or have an accident with me. So... "


    He stopped, looked up, and there was a brilliant streamer on his face. "She is also in love with me, isn''t she?"


    Jian Qing was almost charmed by his appearance. A dry cough and a nod.


    Well, he has to take back his sympathy just now. Who''s the love of a demon like the little Lord? How much love do you want? So, can he lack love?!


    When Qi Qi came to the ward again, she was ready to be locked out by her uncle again. However, to her surprise, Qi Yong was not so cold to her.


    Qiqi thought that the disease had reached such a point, and then entangled for the next thing, there was no sense. Kinship, after all, is still kinship.


    Such a thought, Qiqi heart comfort a lot.


    But Qi language is totally different, she came back from the doctor, saw Qiqi, originally not good-looking face immediately more elongated, "what do you want to do? If I don''t think my father is in good health, I won''t let him go. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ You child, is that what you say Jiang Shao poked at Qi Yu''s head, "Qiqi is your sister."


    "I don''t have a sister like her!" Seven language attitude is indifferent. With a glance, she satirized, "even if she killed her father''s enemy, she could be with him. I..."


    "All right, Qiyu, shut up!" Seven language words, by seven Yong suddenly a drink break. He glared hard at Qi Yu, "don''t mention Tang Jue''s business here, as for Qiqi..."


    His eyes turned to Qiqi, but he was not as fierce and severe as he was in the morning. He even had a much better attitude than Qiyu when he spoke, "since this is the case with you and Mo Xun, I can''t control it. You and Tang Jue... "He sighed, "you young people have your own ideas, I I support you. "


    Qi Yong''s words fell, the other three were stunned.


    Qi Qi thinks that he has heard wrong, subconsciously and Jiang Shao look at each other. Finally, Qi Yu came back to her senses, and her eyes were red with anger, "Dad, will your attitude become too fast? Didn''t you say that if she had to be with Tang Jue, she would have cut off her relationship. It''s only a few hours. How could you... "


    Qi Yong stares at Qi Yu, "what''s the matter with you? How does Qiqi get in the way of you when he is with him? Do you have to break them up


    Qi Yu was asked by Qi Yong, feeling guilty. In addition, Qi Yong''s sharp eyes, she is even more afraid that his mind will be seen through, only bite the lip, back to one side, dare not speak again.


    Seven seven in the side has never made a sound, she quietly looked at his uncle, see his mind is not steady, heavy with the appearance.


    Previously, if it was because of and the reason, reluctant to give up the affection, so she changed her attitude, Qiqi is convinced. However, now, she found that her uncle''s attitude to herself and Tang Jue had changed. Moreover, she had a 360 degree turn. Qiqi had some doubts.


    Is it because of what Tang Jue did?


    "I''m going to have surgery in two days and I want to be discharged today." Qi Yong suddenly opened his mouth and looked around all the people. Finally, he stopped at Qiqi''s face, "Qiqi, you also go back with me."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 913

    "I''m going to have surgery in two days and I want to be discharged today." Qi Yong''s eyes looked around all the people, finally, stopped to Qiqi''s face, "Qiqi, you also go back with me."


    "Well?"


    "Don''t you and Mo Xun have already divorced, and now you live with Tang Jue. If you don''t have a proper name, you can''t say anything right. What''s more..." Qi Yong pauses for a moment, "I don''t know how long I can live. Now, as a family, we can stay together for two more days


    When Qi Yong said this, everyone was in a state of sadness. Even though Qiyu didn''t want to see Qiqi, she was also covered with sadness at the moment and didn''t say anything that didn''t agree with her.


    Seven seven heart sad, naturally will not refuse, directly on the nod.


    Tang Jue knew Qiqi''s attachment to her family and did not stop her. Qiqi was quite surprised by this, but he didn''t expect Tang Jue to be so good at talking this time.


    -


    when the Qiyong family returned home, they saw many more security guards inside and outside the community from afar, constantly patrolling. Especially on the floor where they live, someone will come up with a baton to have a look.


    "I don''t know what happened today. All of a sudden, many security guards came to the community, and they were all strangers. Listen to the property, is to protect our safety. In our community, we haven''t had any problems for so many years. Can we use such a protection law? "


    "It''s just that it''s always upsetting to have a look at it now and then. It''s like something''s going to happen. "


    All the way up the stairs, I heard the neighbors complaining.


    Qi Yong frowned and seemed to be thinking about something. Jiang Shao listened and asked, "is there something big going on in this area when you are not here?"


    Qi Yong looked at Qi Qi and wanted to say something. In the end, he just said, "nothing happened. Let them do it. "


    Qi Qi didn''t associate this matter with himself. He didn''t know that it was Tang Jue who arranged it.


    The family has only two beds. Qi Yong and Jiang Shao sleep one, the remaining bed is seven language. All day, Qiyu didn''t say a word to her. At night, Qiqi had to hold the quilt and lie on the sofa.


    Toss and turn, can''t sleep. Tang Jue and her phone call, she said a little bit of distress, feel better.


    Hang up the phone, in the end can''t help but knock on the door of seven language tentatively.


    "Sister, can you talk to me?"


    Seven language shrinks on the bed, actually also has no sleepiness. Hear seven seven call her outside, she only bit lip, cover both ears. In my heart, all kinds of pain. She knew that she was jealous, but it was not only jealousy, but also The pain of being betrayed by the best sister.


    Double hit, let her really can''t be nice to Qiqi. At least, not in recent times.


    "Sister..."


    "I''m asleep. Don''t disturb me." Seven words raise the quilt.


    Outside, seven seven seven listen to that cold voice, finally, raised the hand, put down again, did not knock again.


    Inside, seven language listened for a while, did not hear the voice again, unavoidably some chat up, some lost. Does it look like an apology? A word on the retreat, no sincerity at all!


    Seven language is thinking of the time, mobile phone, at this moment suddenly rings.


    The high bell, ringing in such a night, seems particularly harsh. She felt it out and looked at it. It was a strange number. She didn''t think much about it, so she took it and stuck it to her ear.


    "Hello."


    "Miss seven." Opposite, is a middle-aged man''s voice, is seven language completely strange. However, the other side called her name correctly. She thought it was the family member of the patient, so she sat up and said politely, "Hello, what''s up so late?"


    "I''ve been looking for the seventh bureau all the time today. I want him to cooperate with me to do something. I didn''t expect that he would not agree. So, I can only call Miss Qi


    I don''t know why, in the middle of the night, the middle-aged man''s voice, hear seven language ears, seven language only feel chilly. She twisted her eyebrows and leaned back. "Who are you? What do you want my dad to do with you? I tell you, if you want my dad to do something that''s unreasonable, my dad won''t approve of it! "


    The other side is laughing, "Miss Qi, don''t be nervous. You can''t do anything outrageous. I just want to see another Miss Qi. "


    "Seven seven?"


    "Well."


    "What do you want to see her for?"


    "She is a woman of Tang Jue, the young master of Tang clan. It is said that the young master of Tangmen holds her in his hands like a treasure. If you please that Miss Qi, you won''t be afraid to please the little Lord, don''t you? Therefore, I am not the only one who wants to see her. But your father just doesn''t want to lead this red thread for me, so I have to find Miss Qi


    Seven language listening to the ear, only feel very bad taste. She guessed that the other party probably had a request from Tang Jue. Tang Jue didn''t buy his account there, so she put her idea to Qiqi.She didn''t want to listen any more. She just said, "I don''t know what the young master of Tangmen is. If you ask someone, just ask him to go. I''m dead


    Seven language said, will put down the phone. But the next moment, the other side, a cold tone.


    "Miss Qi, if you want to hang up, just hang up. But let me remind you: if you dare to hang up today, tomorrow Before tomorrow, your father''s killing your second uncle will be made public! "


    Seven words struck.


    I think I heard it wrong.


    "You What do you say


    "Didn''t your father tell you? He''s got a lot of meat on his hands. Yes, after all, you are his daughter. In front of you, he still wants to maintain his glorious image of clean and honest government, isn''t he? But you also know that the position of the director was originally your second uncle''s If he doesn''t kill your second uncle, there''s nothing wrong with him now. "


    "You talk nonsense!" Seven language voice excited, "I don''t allow you to slander my father!"


    "Whether it''s slander or not, you can judge for yourself. Or, tomorrow, you went to ask your dad yourself. Ask him if he killed your second uncle. Ask him if he knows me - by the way, he forgot to introduce himself to miss Qi. My name is Yuan Li. If Miss Qi doesn''t mind, you can call me uncle Li. "


    Qi Yu''s face was pale. She was about to hang up almost immediately. However, it suddenly occurred to me that Qiqi once said firmly that Tang Jue was not the murderer of the second uncle.


    It''s really


    She was beating the drum in her heart. To hang up the phone hand, shaking, but dare not move.


    In the end, the only slow way: "what do you want to do when you talk to me about this?"


    "Very simple. I want to see Miss Qiqi."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 914

    "Just call and ask her out. What can I do for you?"


    Yuan Li said with a smile, "Miss Qi, you don''t know how nervous the young master of Tangmen is to your sister. You have no idea how many bodyguards are standing at the door of your house and how many more security guards have been added to the community today. "


    "Are those..."


    "Those are all sent by Tang Jue to protect his precious girlfriend. In this case, do you think I can see Miss Qiqi? "


    "In that case, how do you want me to help?"


    Yuan Li said the way over there. Qi Yu didn''t say "help" or "no help" in the end. He just hung up.


    After hanging up the phone, she was in a flurry.


    She was in the room, back and forth walking, just that person''s words, has been in his mind. Dad is the chief of police. How could he kill? Over the years, he has captured so many criminals and fought with them to the death for justice. He has also been rated as an advanced worker by superior leaders several times. In the neighborhood, his neighbors love him very much. How can such a respected public servant do such a thing?


    And


    It wasn''t someone else who killed him, or his brother!


    Qi Yu still remembers his father''s painful appearance when he came out with his second uncle full of blood. That''s not a disguise. How could their father kill them when they were so close to each other?


    No! No way!


    Absolutely impossible!


    Seven language repeatedly shakes his head, denies. In her eyes, the image of her father is lofty and great, which no man can match. So, how could she believe that person?


    But even so, Qiyu has been tossing and turning all night in bed, never closing his eyes for a moment.


    Finally, in the morning, Jiang Shao brought breakfast to the table. She looked at this and then at that.


    "Are you both up? Why are dark circles so heavy? "


    Qiqi takes a look at Qiyu, and Qiyu also looks at her. Both of them were worried and did not speak.


    In the end, Qiyu starts with: "Mom, where''s my dad?"


    "Your father''s stomach is not good. He also vomits after eating, so he doesn''t want to eat now." Jiang Shao sighed.


    "I''ll give him some porridge and watch him take the medicine." Seven language scooped a bowl of porridge, carrying into the master bedroom.


    In the restaurant, all of a sudden, only Qiqi and Jiang Shao were left.


    Jiang Shao takes a look at Qiqi. Qiqi''s eyes are chasing Qi Yu, and she looks lost. Jiang Shao sighed and said, "don''t be sad. Your sister is such a bad temper. Don''t you two quarrel a lot when you were young? You know, it won''t take two days


    "I hope it''s the same this time."


    "Why are you two arguing like this? It''s not about you and Tang Jue being together. On weekdays, she''s on your side in everything. "


    Qi Qi pursed his lips and did not say. Jiang Shao also knew that he couldn''t ask, but he only said, "I don''t ask if I''m going to walk.". I am not good at getting involved in your children''s affairs. Come on, have breakfast


    Qiqi took the chopsticks and picked up the bowl. When he was about to eat the fried dough sticks, he smelled the greasy smell and only felt a little queasy. Finally, she put down the fried dough sticks, did not taste, only quietly drank light porridge. However, he didn''t pay attention to it at all.


    At the moment, in the master bedroom.


    Seven language took a spoon and patiently fed Qi Yong.


    In just a few days, he looked haggard. I''m afraid I haven''t slept well recently. There are deep dark circles under my eyes.


    Seven language staring at her father for a long time, many problems, almost can not help but come out of her mouth, but, she forced to endure. "Dad, are you worried about something recently


    Qi Yong was stunned.


    "I can have anything on my mind, it''s already like this."


    Qi Yu didn''t say anything, just continued to scoop porridge, as if casually asked: "Qiqi and Tang Jue thing, you really intend to agree?"


    After listening to Tang Jue, Qi Yong was a little irritable.


    "Didn''t I tell you to stop arguing about it. What if I promise? What if I don''t? How long can I live now? "


    "Dad, don''t say that." Seven language orbital pan acid, "just, I listen to Qiqi said, Tang Jue is not the murderer of second uncle at all. Since Qiqi is so sure, does she have any evidence? Did you kill the second uncle? Is there someone else? "


    When she said this, she fixed her eyes on Qi Yong.


    She didn''t want the truth of the matter as ugly as Yuan Li said last night, but she still saw a feeling of guilty from her father''s face.


    Although


    It''s just fleeting. However, she knew that she was not wrong. That''s a guilty heart


    "Well, I''m in a bad mood. Don''t tell me about such cases. I''m not in the mood. " Qi Yong waves to drive people out.Seven language obstinately staring at his father, "Dad, aren''t you the best for the second uncle? Why don''t you mention the second uncle now? When the second uncle died, you were there. Who killed the second uncle in the end? Shouldn''t you be the most clear in your mind? "


    Seven language repeatedly questioned, let Qi Yong''s irritable mood can not be suppressed. He was out of control and took off the bowl in Qiyu''s hand and threw it on the ground, "is there enough noise?! What the hell are you arguing about? "


    Bowl, broken.


    Hot porridge, splashed all over the floor.


    The whole room was in a mess.


    Looking at the father''s reaction, seven language''s heart, heavy and heavy.


    She stood there stupidly, staring at Qi Yong''s emotional disorder, only felt that her whole body became cold. Such a reaction, too abnormal


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter?" Jiang Shao heard the news and rushed in from outside. Seeing the mess on the ground, he frowned and asked, "what''s the matter with your father and daughter?"


    Qiqi also followed in.


    Qi Yong see her, mood gradually convergence. Take a look at his daughter, the disappointment in her eyes, let his heart tighten.


    Seven language did not say anything, just squat down to pick up the debris on the ground.


    Seven seven see the situation, also with squat down to help clean up.


    She thought that Qiyu would refuse her help, but she didn''t think that Qiyu just took a deep look at her with her dim eyes and said nothing.


    Jiang Shao did not know the situation, but the atmosphere was oppressive, and he did not dare to ask more. Just took a mop to come over, quietly clean up.


    Qiyu and Qiqi two people come out together and throw the pieces into the garbage can.


    Seven seven worried look at seven language, "are you ok?"


    Seven language looks in front of seven seven, only feel throat hair block, nose tip pan acid. She never thought that her father was the murderer of her father. It was the culprit who made her wander for so many years.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 915

    Originally, to her jealousy, unwilling, to this moment, suddenly replaced by a sense of guilt.


    "I''m in a bad mood. Can you go out with me later?" Qiyu asked. Tone, is not as tough as before, softened a lot.


    This let seven seven big feel surprised, but, in the heart the tension of that string, suddenly relaxed down, she smile, "of course. In fact I''d like to have a good chat with you, too


    Seven language way: "then I go to change clothes, you wait for me outside for a while."


    "Well."


    The weather is fine today. It''s autumn, the breeze is gentle, blowing on the face, especially comfortable.


    Qiqi and Qiyu came out of the community and went all the way to the supermarket. Qiyu said that he wanted to buy some daily necessities, and Qiqi accompanied him.


    "Sister, are you still complaining about me?" Qi Qi didn''t resist, asked.


    Seven language carrying the environmental protection bag, heard her words, pause, just way: "I want to say don''t blame you, it must be fake. Because of you, I feel like an idiot... "


    Qi Qi was quiet. Obviously, she wants to talk with Qiyu, but now she doesn''t know what to say. To say that she and Tang Jue are afraid to listen to Qiyu''s ears is to show off.


    "Yesterday, I heard that Tang Jue was very kind to you Is it true? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well. "


    "Are you two sincere?" Qi Yu looked at Qi Qi, "do you have no feelings for Mo Xun?"


    Qi Qi shook his head, "Mo Xun and I are just like I said before. We are friendship, but there is no love. He wanted to make his parents happy. Now, we have ended this agreement peacefully. "


    "Well If Tang Jue is really the murderer of the second uncle, don''t you care? Are you still determined to be with him? "


    "It won''t be him."


    Qi Yu''s heart was tightened, and he tried: "if it''s not him, it''s because you know who the murderer is? Or Who do you have evidence for pointing the killer at? "


    Qiqi shook his head again, "I don''t have any. However, Tang Jue said he didn''t kill my father, so I believe it. "


    She looked at Qi Yu, "Tang Jue is not afraid to admit. If he did it, he would not conceal me


    Seven language listen to her said that there is no evidence, the whole person long sigh of relief, facial expression and improved some. Just pulling his lips and smiling, there was still some chatting in his voice, "you really know him..."


    Seven seven looks at her that kind of expression, the silence did not speak.


    Qiyu took the initiative to change the topic, "let''s go to the advanced supermarket. I''m going to buy some shampoo and some soap my mom wants. "


    "Good."


    Two people walked into the supermarket side by side. It is a lie to say that the estrangement between each other has been completely eliminated. Seven seven feel out, seven language is still to that day''s matter, is still in the mind. However, since she didn''t want to talk about it, she didn''t mention it any more.


    This supermarket is the largest and most complete supermarket in this area recently. Because of the fine weather and the weekend, the supermarket is full of people today.


    Qiqi and Qiyu push the cart, naked in the supermarket.


    Qiyu takes things while scanning the whole scene. Qiqi looked at her look abnormal, puzzled asked: "what are you looking for?"


    Seven language shakes his head, "No. It''s just that you always see people following us. Don''t you see that? "


    In fact, Qiqi discovered it long ago.


    She was helpless.


    "Those are Tang Jue people. Don''t worry, they won''t hurt us."


    "Oh, that''s good."


    Qi language can see the color of comfort when Qiqi mentions Tang Jue unconsciously, but still feel it is not a taste. Know that person, will not belong to their own, but


    But always can''t help but covet.


    "Qiqi, you wait for me here. I''ll get something over there and I''ll be right here." Qi Yu points to the shelf on the other side and suddenly opens his mouth.


    Qiqi said, "well," and without much thought, she waited for her with a cart.


    However, at this moment, the supermarket lights suddenly "pa -" a sound, dark. All of a sudden, the whole supermarket was in a boundless darkness.


    Around, everyone was in a panic.


    In the supermarket, people come and go. After a riot, they crowd into groups.


    Qiqi felt that more and more people crowded towards her side. She was also afraid of any riot and stampede, and said, "sister, where are you?"


    "I''m here!" The voice of seven languages rings. Qi Qi groped and walked in that direction.


    I don''t care to take the cart.


    "Miss Qi!"


    At this moment, a voice suddenly rang out, "Miss Qi, stand in place, don''t move! We''re coming right now! This kind of place is very dangerous


    Qi Qi Yi Zheng, she knew it was the bodyguard sent by Tang Jue to call her.


    She stood still. Those people, with flashlights. So, the next moment, Qiqi can feel a strong light in their own direction. The light suddenly stung her eyes, and she subconsciously blocked it with her hand. Then she heard the seven language distant exclamation: "what are you doing! Put away your flashlight! Qiqi''s eyes have been operated on, which is very fragile, can not accept strong light stimulation! Turn off the lightsThis words, let the other party in the heart a surprise, of course, dare not let Qiqi have a little damage. See her eyes prick straight tears, also dare not neglect, quickly put away the light tube.


    Qi Qi felt much more comfortable.


    But the next moment


    I just feel heavy around my waist. Before she regained consciousness, her ears and nose had been wrapped with a square towel. She wanted to call people, but her nose was blocked and nothing came out.


    She raised her hand, trying to grab the seven words around her, but her hand was soft, and she could not even lift her arm.


    The next moment


    She just felt dizzy. After her eyes closed slowly, she was no longer conscious.


    After a riot in the supermarket.


    The lights went off again, and the whole supermarket was lit up again. Seven language look around, there is no figure of seven seven.


    "Where are the people?" The bodyguards had already discovered something was wrong. Shuttle through the crowd, never let go of any corner.


    "Look for it separately! Come on The leader, let''s have a hard drink. Think of what, a head, ferocious stare at seven language. Seven language was scared to step back quickly, the body soft on the shelf, "give her to me to control!"


    As soon as this word falls, seven language only feels a cool overhead.


    A dark gun, against her forehead.


    This time, everyone around them screamed and ran away. Qiyu is not the first time to see a real gun. After all, there was one in my father''s drawer before. However, this is the first time a gun has been put on his head.


    It''s not true to say that you are not afraid.


    Her legs were a little weak, and her breathing was not smooth. She just shook her hands and tried to move the gun away.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 916

    Her legs were a little weak, and her breathing was not smooth. She just shook her hands and tried to move the gun away.


    However, the other side is the strength of the handle to all of a sudden to step up, face cold, "don''t move! If something happens to our young lady, you will be the first to be buried with you! "


    Hearing this, Qi Yu''s back was chilly and his whole body was sweating. She licked her dry lips, a little at a loss. But seeing that they all look so serious, they are not sure whether what they are doing today is right or wrong.


    "Big brother, there is no such thing."


    "Not here, either!"


    In the walkie talkie, there''s a voice. The leader''s eagle eyes became colder and fiercer, and only ordered: "block the whole supermarket immediately! No one can let go! "


    "Yes


    Command a, the other side took out the mobile phone to make a call. In my heart, I was already flustered. If the young lady disappears from their eyes, it will be a big problem! This time, I''m afraid it''s really bloody!


    Tang Jue is looking through the information at the moment. Jian Qing pushes the door and enters, looking rather ugly.


    He did not dare to neglect the minute, straight way: "little Lord, Miss Qi is missing."


    Tang Jue''s movements suddenly stopped. He slowly raised his head, in the past that pair of gorgeous eyes, at the moment, only the cruel. He said, "say it again."


    Jian Qing''s breath was tense. She took a look at Tang Jue and lowered herself. "Miss Qi and her sister went shopping together. I didn''t expect that..."


    "A bunch of rubbish!" His words were interrupted by Tang Jue''s biting voice. The document in his hand was smashed to the ground with a dull and dull sound. In the air, permeated with breathless depression, Jian Qing even smelled the murderous air in the air. Only heard Tang Jue command: "seven family members, all brought to the scene of the crime, not a let go!"


    "Yes." Jian Qing understood his intention. She raised her head and looked at Tang Jue''s violent appearance. She couldn''t help but remind her, "little Lord, after all, the seven family members are miss Qiqi''s last relatives..."


    Tang Jue has stood up, step by step, and went to Jian Qing. The sound of the pounding steps on the ground was frightening at the moment. In his eyes, there was something cruel and seductive in his eyes. "Jane Qing, they are challenging me. There is not much kindness in my blood. It''s not too much to kill."


    Jian Qing did not dare to say more.


    Tang Jue was not born a good man. Mixed in this road, all are stained with blood, how many are benevolent?


    Tang Jue''s kindness is to Qiqi. His violent, cruel and murderous spirit can only be suppressed by Qiqi.


    in the supermarket, everyone is crowded to squeeze out of the supermarket. However, the exit is blocked and no one can get out. What''s more, those who move back and forth are equipped with guns. They are so fierce that a group of people dare not even resist.


    There was a poor woman who was taken outside with a gun to her forehead. Obviously, I was scared. I was already bloodless. Standing on the terrace in front of the supermarket, I shivered all over, as if I could fall down when the wind blows.


    Originally, it was a bustling commercial street, but at the moment, the pedestrians outside had already scattered as birds and beasts, for fear of causing any trouble.


    At a time when everyone did not know the situation and was too anxious to do something about it, a roar was heard from the top of the head from far to near. Everyone looked up into the sky.


    Then, a helicopter stirred the propeller, slowly landed in the huge flat.


    In the eyes of everyone''s surprise, a tall man jumped down against the wind. Carrying a gun in his hand, he was covered with terrible ferocity. It is clearly a face of great national charm, but, at the moment, people have a look, dare not look at the second eye.


    Tang Jue


    Seven language vision infatuated with looking at his infatuation and admiration of the man, but, the vision touched, is a cold to the extreme face.


    "Little Lord!"


    Everyone bowed and said hello respectfully.


    Tang Jue thin lips tight, directly loaded the gun, personally against the seven language head. Seven language whole body trembles more and more fierce, from a few steps away, she can clearly feel that Tang Jue at the moment really wants to kill himself.


    "Go ahead." Tang Jue has such magic power. Even when he wants to kill people, his voice is still so sexy. It seems that killing is art, and even his movements are elegant and calm. Lips hidden soft smile, "said clearly, you still have a way to live."


    Qiyu''s knees are soft and her legs are almost unable to stand.


    However, the brain is more sober. She knew that she had made a big fuss this time! If she really admitted that she had calculated Qi Qi, she would have died more miserably.


    Eyelashes, shaking several times, she swallowing, then shaking the voice of mouth: "I I don''t know what happened I''m like them When I called, I found that Qiqi had already... "


    "Bring the man up!"


    Tang Jue obviously has no patience to listen to. The fierce storm in the eyes of the surging.The next second, just listen to seven language Scream: "no! No! Don''t hurt them, Tang Jue


    Jiang Shao and Qi Yong have been bound up and pushed out roughly. Without saying a word, Tang Jue directly loaded the gun and fired at Qi Yong. A series of movements, neat, flowing, not even a second pause.


    This man is a perfect artwork. Even when shooting people, they are seductive and suffocating.


    "No!"


    Seven language shrieked, big tears rolled out of her eyes, but it was too late to stop Tang Jue''s action.


    Jiang Shao''s face was pale. When the gunshot rang out, she only felt a burst of "hum -" and her ears suddenly lost her hearing. She was silly on the spot, even the shrieking could not be called out. For a long time, she could only watch her critically ill husband get shot in the leg and kneel down on the ground.


    The crowd, after a cold whimper, was a mess of fright.


    Qiyu has fallen to his knees.


    Tang Jue''s muzzle, also to Qi Yong, words, but Chong Qi language said, "give you another chance to speak clearly."


    The tone of warning.


    Cold sharp, cold, full of oppression.


    The muzzle of the gun, moving up slowly, was in the middle of Qi Yong''s forehead. "If you say a wrong word, you will lose your life. If you say two wrong words, I can only ask all of you seven families to bury them with my family... "


    The last few words, lighter and lighter, are the more violent threats.


    Qi language looks at Qi Yong leg is full of blood pain appearance, where dare to hide. Tang Jue will never be soft hearted when he does what he says.


    "Yuan Yuan Li... " She shivered and said the name, "he took Qiqi He did it... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 917

    Yuan Li?!


    Qi Yong heard these two words and trembled.


    He endured the pain, reluctantly stood up, staring at Qi Yu in disbelief, "you How could you have been with him... " Is there a connection?


    Qi Yu was extremely distressed and said, "Dad, I know all about it. I know all about it I can only do this I can''t watch him shake everything out And... "


    She shivered and looked at Tang Jue, "Yuan Li said that he would not hurt Qiqi. He just wants to build a bridge and do business with you... "


    Business? What a fool!


    "When would even Yuan Li, such a scum, dare to challenge our Tangmen?" Jian Qing spat.


    Tang Jue has turned to the helicopter. Before getting on the plane, he turned back and glanced at Qi Yu, "you''d better go back to burn Gaoxiang from now on, and pray Qiqi is OK! Otherwise, I will be the first to kill you myself


    Seven language feel chilly, but also feel inch cold.


    In this man''s world, there are only seven


    Except Qiqi, other women, even if they really love him, are just dismissive. In his world, not even a passer-by


    Qiqi''s fingers moved. She could feel that she was lying in a big bed at the moment. She tried very hard to raise her arm, prop up and sit herself up. However, the whole body''s strength seems to have been evacuated, just feel powerless.


    At this moment, the ear, the strange voice.


    "This woman is Tang Jue''s darling?"


    "Well. That''s her. Qi Yong''s niece. "


    "Not bad. It turns out that the young master of Tang clan likes this kind of small and fresh girl... " Seven can feel out, a thick finger, with the man''s words and slowly climbed up his face. The strange smell made her disgusted and disgusted. She didn''t know when she had been familiar with the taste of Tang Jue. Even the strength and propriety of his fingers had been recorded by her. Different from him, any man''s touch makes her unable to adapt.


    Even, I feel sick.


    At the moment, she miss him a little


    Tang Jue, where are you?


    She tried hard to side face, trying to avoid the touch of men. However, I have no strength at all, and I can''t escape. On the contrary, the man''s fingers, straight down, touched her chin, then to the neck, even to the clavicle


    At the same time, he sighed: "the skin is so tender that it comes out of the water Tang Jue likes her. I''m afraid it''s the little woman. She''s good at bed, right? Do you think so? Ha ha. "


    Seven seven eyelashes tremble badly, finger pinches the sheet, the knuckle hair white.


    The next moment, only another voice sounded, "boss, don''t You are also aware of Tang Jue''s temperament. In case... "


    The other side''s words, some fear, "I think, or do not touch her good."


    The man hesitated for a moment, and finally took his hand back.


    The threat suddenly disappeared, and Qiqi secretly took a breath. But listen to the humanitarian who was called the boss: "now it is his people who are in our hands. It is he who wants to talk with me about the conditions. Now, we should think about how to get the evidence from him when Qi Heng died. If these evidences were shaken out by Tang Jue, they would involve too much. By then, Qi Yong and I, as well as all of us, including our families Sooner or later, it will be a dead end. "


    When the word "family" is mentioned, there is a trace of gloom and despair in the rude man''s voice.


    At the beginning, how many people were involved in the city hall of T country. I''m afraid the town hall will have to have a new life if it comes out.


    Seven seven hear his father''s matter, excited finger all tremble.


    It was not Tang Jue who hurt his father at first.


    But


    Why do you have a relationship with uncle? Is it her feeling wrong? Why does it sound from this person''s words that uncle seems to be with him?


    "Boss, I suggest that we just sit still for the time being. When Tang Jue comes to visit, we will negotiate with her about this woman. It didn''t offend him


    "When he comes to us, we are afraid that we will not even have a chance to negotiate! Besides, did not offend him? " Yuan Li said with a smile, "we have offended Tang Jue since we planned to kidnap this woman with the seven family members!"


    "Well Will he kill us? " The other side, a little flustered.


    "What are you afraid of in our business?" Yuan Li gave a sharp rebuke. He is not afraid of death. His days, every day is licking blood on the edge of the knife. However, he has a daughter, which is his weakness. But for so many years, he had been coerced by the city hall, so he was willing to work for the city hall. And now, we still have to work for them.


    "But, isn''t Qi Yong holding this woman hostage? Tang Jue left Qi Yong''s life. "


    "Can we compete with Qi Yong? Do you have a surname of seven? Qi Yong, that seedless guy, has already defected! He also called before, advised me not to work with Tang Jue! I don''t want to have any conflict with Tang Jue, but can the city hall allow us not to destroy the evidence? " Yuan Li paced the room, mentioning the matter of life and death, the whole room, suddenly floating anxious mood. It''s no doubt a god of death to fight against Tang Jue. He had already thought about the way back."Well What are we going to do now? "


    Yuan lilue pondered, "take her up and throw her to the back swimming pool."


    "What?"


    "I said, throw her in the back pool! Take a picture of the mobile phone, send it to Tang Jue, and ask him to destroy the evidence immediately! And remind him that if he dares to rush in, we will kill the woman immediately


    The man was cold on his back and didn''t dare to move. Yuan Li knew that he was dead end. Now he only wanted to get the evidence. See other people do not move, a hot kick in the past, "Damn, do not give me to move up!"


    And then


    Qiqi only felt his weak body, was carried up. She was in a muddle and had no strength at all. The next moment, the whole person, was mercilessly thrown into the cold pool.


    The water in the swimming pool is very cool.


    It was as cold as cutting every inch of her skin.


    Her body, inch by inch, went down and down


    Heart, also follow, inch by inch to sink. It''s like being immersed in the cold pool.


    It''s cold.


    It''s also painful.


    Why did the man say that uncle was holding himself hostage?


    Why in this person''s mouth, uncle is "mutiny"?


    In fact, Tang Jue knows everything. He has very important evidence in his hand. However, why does he never say a word and never mention the real truth to her?


    Is it because that truth is too cruel, or is it too ugly?


    Or is it cruel and ugly? To the point where she can''t bear it?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 918

    Qiqi only felt that the tip of his nose was sour.


    Cold water, constantly from the ear, nose into the water, she only felt that the viscera were submerged, heart swelling uncomfortable, has been unable to breathe.


    Maybe


    She will die here today


    In this way, she can be reunited with her parents


    In this way, she does not have to face the cruel facts


    She closed her eyes tightly and even accepted the fact that she was dying. However, the next moment, flashed in the mind that gorgeous seductive face. Heart, suddenly fierce pain up, it is a kind of pain. She suddenly felt afraid, if she died like this, the next life Can I meet Tang Jue in my next life? I''m afraid I can''t see it


    Sadness, accompanied by the deep pain of despair, invaded. For a moment, she did not know where the strength came from. Her hands fluttered two times, trying to break the water.


    At this moment, there was a commotion of feet by the pool.


    "Brother Li, it''s not good!"


    A disordered sound of footsteps, from far to near. Then there was the sound of gunfire. Yuan Li Mei''s heart wrinkled, "what''s going on?"


    "Tang The young master of Tang clan has arrived


    Yuan Li was shocked, "so fast!"


    "Besides, many brothers have been killed and injured outside. Tang Jue did not show any sympathy, and his spear shot his head. "


    "It seems that he doesn''t want this woman to live! Somebody, get her out for me! I''d like to see if it''s him or I who did it! " Yuan lileng drink, the whole atmosphere has become condensed. In the air, as if everywhere is the smell of blood.


    Qiqi only felt that he was held in the back of his neck. Then, like a drowned chicken, it was salvaged and ashore.


    She wanted to open her eyes, but her eyelids were too heavy to open at the moment. Yuan Li picked her up with a gun on her forehead. She didn''t have any strength to stand up, and her body softened again, like a rag doll without life.


    This is what Tang Jue and Jian Qing saw when they came in.


    Qi Qi was paralyzed, wet and dripping with water. The hair came down and half covered the little face. However, exposed the other half of the small face, pale almost terrible. As if, the next moment, you will lose your breath.


    But the most terrible thing is


    "Little master, Miss Qi Bleeding... " When Jian Qing said this, she looked at Yuan Li again. Even in his tone, at the moment, there was a cold and murderous air.


    And a little pity


    Tang Jue looked at Qiqi.


    She was wearing a white dress, and at the moment, blood was running down her legs. That red touch of color, like a sharp blade stabbed into Tang Jue''s heart.


    He was shocked violently. At that moment, it was like being struck by thunder, and his eyes turned red. He held the gun''s hand, trembling faintly. In the eyes, the enchantment floating out, like the most lethal weapon, looked at Yuan Li across the swimming pool. Yuan Li shivered violently, and was almost unable to hold the gun.


    He has no choice now.


    If he doesn''t, his wife and children will die.


    "Tang Jue, you Destroy the evidence immediately, or I''ll kill her now Yuan Li clenched the gun and forced Qiqi.


    Seven seven eyelashes, slowly trembling, she looked at Tang Jue from a distance. Seeing him, she seemed to be at ease a lot, and then quietly closed her eyes again. The corners of her lips seemed to have a peaceful smile.


    Here he comes


    She was no longer afraid.


    Not at all afraid of


    -


    Tang Jue''s heart sank suddenly.


    There was nothing more painful for him than her reassuring smile. That trust made him hate to kill himself.


    "Bring me the man!"


    Only heard a shout, saw a middle-aged woman and a child were brought up. Qi Qi obviously felt Yuan Li around him, and his mood was slightly out of control.


    The next moment, she had fainted, no more consciousness.


    I don''t know whether it is the pain in my heart, the pain is numb, or because she has just been immersed in the water for too long. In a word, at the moment when she fell down, she could not feel any pain.


    when Tang Jue took a person out of the pool of blood, she was full of anger and did not disperse for a long time.


    The hospital, everyone is silent. In the ward, doctors and nurses stood in two rows, like on the guillotine. They hung their heads and did not dare to speak. They even held their breath and waited for the attending doctor to speak.


    "Less Little Lord. "


    On the terrace, the voice of the attending doctor was shaking.


    Tang Jue was smoking a lot. Smoke around, the face hidden in the smoke, but, still can see the sinister.


    After a long time, he began to speak faintly: "you say."


    ¡°¡­¡­ The fetus is gone. "His voice trembled before he said it. It took almost all the effort. I thought that the young master of Tang clan would be furious. However, unexpectedly, he was extremely quiet, which was terrible.


    For a long time no sound was heard. The attending doctor quietly looked up at Tang Jue. I could see his long and beautiful fingers, shaking badly.


    The doctor did not dare to look at it again, and he hung his eyes in a hurry.


    "Don''t let Miss Qi know about it."


    "Well?" The doctor was surprised.


    Tang Jue pressed out the cigarette end, cast her eyes on the distant scenery, and said coolly: "who dares to let her know about the abortion, the consequences are at your own risk!"


    The doctor nodded immediately and did not dare to talk.


    Tang Jue couldn''t imagine how sad she was when she was betrayed by Qiyu, how desperate she was when she was immersed in the pool water, and how painful she was to lie alone in the cold operating room


    If she knew about the baby again, she would collapse.


    Tang Jue sat by the bed and held her hand firmly. Even though she had been fished out of the pool for so long, her hands were still cool to the bone, as if there was no temperature at all.


    It''s so cold.


    Tang Jue held up her hand and gently put it on the edge of her lips to kiss.


    At this moment, Jian Qing pushed the door and entered. Seeing this picture, I feel sad.


    "Little Lord."


    Tang Jue''s eyes still stopped on the seven seven faces, did not look at Jian Qing.


    When Jian Qing was about to open his mouth, he said, "go out and talk."


    Jian Qing then stopped the voice, withdrew and waited outside.


    After a while, Tang Jue came out of the ward. Jian Qing said, "the evidence has been handed in. As for yuan li None left. Yuan Li committed suicide by swallowing a gun himself... "


    Tang Jue did not have a trace of unnecessary fluctuation.


    It''s the end of provoking him.


    After such a ruthless removal of the roots, no one will dare to make seven seven ideas.


    "There is Qiyu..." Jian Qing asked and looked at Tang Jue.


    "When Qiqi wakes up, let Qiqi make his own decision."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 919

    Qiqi didn''t know how long he had been sleeping, as long as it had been for centuries. After waking up, the first feeling is pain.


    That kind of pain is from the heart.


    It''s like being used by a knife blade, and the raw one is pulled out from the heart.


    She worked very hard to open her eyes. The dazzling white awn made her close her eyes again.


    "Awake?"


    The gentle voice of a man rings in the ear. At the sound, the eyelashes trembled slightly, and the eyes were covered with a thin layer of mist. The purpose is to open her eyes again. However, like the suffering is him, at the moment, he is a bit deeply tired. In the eye socket, has the obvious red blood silk. But seeing her wake up was a little more comforting.


    ¡°¡­¡­ How long did I sleep? " She asked in a hoarse voice. The throat is dry and painful.


    Tang Jue held her hand gently, clasped it in the palm of her hand and calmly returned, "not long, for a while."


    "I remember I seem to have been pushed into the operating room... " Qiqi voice or dry, eyes fixed frame in his face, looking at her, "what''s wrong with me?"


    Tang Jue''s breath tightened and her hand tightened. However, the face is tender smile, can not see a bit of flaw, "nothing, just choked by the water, the doctor will give you a comprehensive examination."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Oh. " Qiqi has no doubt.


    Tang Jue''s eyes were burning at her, mixed with a variety of complex emotions. Qiqi actually shook his head and comforted him, "you said I didn''t have anything Don''t feel guilty... "


    The voice was so soft, but it was like a sharp blade that could split his heart.


    Looking at the clear eyes and thinking of their children, Tang Jue mournfully buried her face in her soft palm. She was so calm and peaceful that he could hardly face it.


    At this moment, the door of the ward was knocked from outside.


    "Little Lord."


    Jian Qing''s voice sounded outside the door.


    Tang Jue straightened up her head, opened her lips and said, "come in."


    With Tang Jue''s response, Jian Qing pushes the door in.


    See the bed has been awakened seven, eyes across a trace of complex dark awn. Qi Qi seemed to feel that kind of eyes seemed to be pity. There was a dull pain in her heart.


    Jian Qing only heard a low voice: "Jiang Shao and Qi Yu came, saying they wanted to see Miss Qi."


    In the end, it was like a vine that grew stronger and stronger and grew more and more luxuriant. It entangled her heart and made her even stop breathing.


    Tang Jue could feel her emotion. She leaned over and touched her face, "do you want to see her?"


    Qi Qi bit his lips and made no noise. Tears, accumulated to the eyes, as if at any time will fall. Tang Jue looked at her heart broken, turned her head and said, "let them go!"


    "Wait a minute." Qiqi''s hand, gently holding Tang Jue''s hand. She reluctantly sat up from the bed and looked at Jian Qing. "Let them come in. I want to talk to them."


    "Well." Jian Qing nodded and turned out.


    When Qiyu and Jiang Shao came in, they looked complicated. As soon as Jiang Shao came in, they didn''t speak, and their tears had already fallen. Qiyu dare not look into Qiqi''s eyes. In addition, Tang Jue looked at them coldly, so the atmosphere in the whole ward was oppressive.


    Jiang Shao and Qi Yu clearly remember that Tang Jue held a gun against his head before, and now they are even more afraid of Tang Jue.


    Two people, standing there, for a long time, they could not squeeze out a word.


    Qi Qi looked at Jiang Shao and Qi Yu, and felt all kinds of tastes in his heart. She turned her eyes to Tang Jue without saying anything, but her eyes were pleading. Knowing her mind, Tang Jue glanced at Qi Yu and Jiang Shao with a warning glance. When she looked at Qiqi again, she was already gentle. "If anything, ring the bell. I''m out in the hall. "


    Qi Qi nodded.


    Tang Jue never looked at seven languages more than once. When I brought the door, I still looked back. He stood outside the door, didn''t go anywhere, only lit a cigarette, leaning against the door, smoking. Listen carefully to the movement in the door.


    -


    in the room, it is quiet.


    Finally


    "Qiqi, we are sorry for you!" Jiang Shao took the lead to open his mouth and took a step forward. He looked at her with red eyes and repentance, "my aunt never knew about this before."


    Jiang Shao mentioned this, Qiqi''s tears rolled out all of a sudden.


    She sat on the bed and looked at them sadly. Today''s women, standing in front of themselves, are no longer the true relatives of the past.


    They were more or less repentant, guilty, and even a little ingratiating, with their heads down like sinners. There was no more intimacy between relatives.


    Qiqi only felt that standing in front of him at the moment was a pair of strangers. She knew that they came today not only to repent for the uncle, but to ask for themselves.She just looked at Qiyu, with a hazy mist, and said, "you don''t really want to talk to me, but you want to lead me to the supermarket. You helped the group and kidnapped me, didn''t you? "


    It''s like


    Uncle didn''t mean to let her live back to the family of seven, but he took her hostage


    Qi Qi has no strength all over his body, but his words are heavy as stone. Speak out, like questioning, hit in the air.


    Seven language bite lips, silent. No words.


    Jiang Shao looked at Qiyu, then looked at Qiqi and explained for her daughter, "Qiqi, your sister is not as bad as you think..."


    "Auntie, I just want to hear her. I want to hear her tell me herself What do you mean not to think so bad? She thought that uncle was not as bad as she thought, but what happened?! Now, what else does she dare to think about? She really dare not think of anything


    "I I don''t really want to talk to you. " Qiyu finally spoke. Speaking out, the tone is like a relief.


    "Seven words!" Jiang Shao drinks and stares at her daughter. Now why say these to make Qiqi sad? They''re here today to ask for help. What''s more, Qi Qi has become so ill now.


    Qiyu didn''t mean to suppress these words. She looked up at Qiqi and said, "Qiqi, how can I talk to you? You know how much I like tangjue, but you insist on being with tangjue. Did you think about my feelings for a second? Keep saying that you regard me as my own sister. If it is, how can you treat me like this? My sadness, my embarrassment, my inability to deal with myself, have you ever considered it? "


    Jiang Shao did not expect that there was such a reason. For the first time, she knew that Qiyu was also in love with Tang Jue.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 920

    Seven seven only quietly listen to seven language complaints, no language. Seven language but feel full of inexplicable bitterness, tears out of the eyes, "I blame you right. However, compared with you and Tang Jue together, more blame you for ignoring my feelings, blame you did not regard me as your sister. But Even so, Qiqi, I have never thought of curing you to death... "


    "Yuan Li just said that he wanted to use you as a bridge. I was cheated by him. If I knew he wanted to kidnap you and hurt you... " Seven language tears more and more, "I will not do this. Certainly not. "


    She''s jealous, she''s resentful. However, she was not so crazy that she was kidnapped and killed by bad people.


    It''s beyond her ability to hurt people''s lives. So when she knew her father was a murderer, her world seemed to collapse and unbearable.


    Qiqi never said anything again. She believed in Qiyu. She believed that she was nothing but ignorance.


    In this way, it is the best


    "Qiqi, my aunt came here today to apologize to you. 2... " Jiang Shao said this, pause for a moment, suddenly "puff" a kneeling on the edge of the bed. Qi Qi didn''t expect their entreaties, but, in the end, it was Jiang Shao''s kneeling. This kneeling is not only unfamiliar, but also the departure of kinship. Seven heart such as needle prick, do not make a voice.


    "Uncle, you are already seriously ill. Qiqi, please Let him go once. Once he is in prison, his body will never be saved again... "


    Qi Qi''s eyes flashed with tears. "Auntie, now everything is a foregone conclusion. Tang Jue has submitted the evidence and is not saved..."


    What''s more, how can she save it? She let them go, who will comfort her father who died miserably?


    Hearing this, Jiang Shao collapsed, turned pale and almost fainted.


    "Mom." Qi Yu squats down and hugs Jiang Shao. With his lips sticking to Jiang Shao''s face, he pleaded and whispered with a cry: "Mom, dad has been like this, you can''t be busy No business... "


    Qiqi looked at the scene in front of him with envy. They are not alone, at least. They, and each other


    The loneliness of the only one left in the world, which has not been really experienced, can never feel the same way.


    It was like standing in a dead end alley, clearly visible, but it was taken away by people inch by inch, and there was only darkness, despair and confusion.


    "Jane Qing, take them away." When the door was pushed open, Tang Jue gave an order.


    After a sign, someone came in and took Jiang Shao''s mother and daughter away.


    -


    in the ward, it was quiet again.


    Seven seven side body shrinks on the bed, tears wet pillow towel. If it doesn''t hurt, it''s a lie. How can the withdrawal of family affection not hurt?


    Tang Jue was lying on the bed in her clothes and hugged her to her arms from the back.


    "Darling, baby, stop crying And I''m here. " Tang Jue''s voice is very light, never had a gentle.


    Qi Qi clenched his hand and pressed it on his chest. Tang Jue could feel the thump of her heart and her despair.


    "Tang Tang..." Seven seven call him.


    She rarely calls herself that way. Tang Jue was close to her ear lobe with her lips from behind


    "Later I really only have you... " Nothing but him.


    "I''m honored to have you alone."


    Seven seven astringent but bitter smile.


    The next moment, heard his earnest opening: "seven seven, let''s get married."


    Seven seven eyelashes a tremor, the tip of the nose and sour up. She did not say good, also did not say bad, just turned over, buried himself deeply in his arms, listening to his heartbeat.


    Qiqi was more dependent on Tang Jue. In other words, after the accident, she was even more insecure.


    When I open my eyes in the morning, I always look for him. In the bathroom, she was relieved to see him shaving.


    For more than a month, even breakfast was plentiful on the dining table. Not to mention lunch, dinner.


    Tang and Song Dynasty personally opened a list of nutritional meals, all kinds of tonic soup, Qiqi do not want to drink. Tang Jue is in favor, but he is often unreasonable when he is domineering.


    In the morning, it was milk and chicken soup again.


    "Meng Meng said that I have gained weight in the last month." Qiqi begged to look at Tang Jue and asked, "can I just drink a glass of milk?"


    "Where are you fat?" Tang Jue pinched her arm with one hand, "drink quickly."


    The implication is, no!


    So is it. In his eyes, it would be better for her to be fatter.


    "It works. Sister in law, your colleagues have not praised you. Recently, your face is getting better and better, and your people are becoming more and more beautiful? " Tang Song yawned out of the room, since the incident, he was urgently called back to Qiqi to mend his body. Of course, there is another big reason why he is willing to come back becauseIn my mind, a woman''s figure flashed through my mind. However, soon, he was upset to get rid of the beautiful shadow. He opened his chair and sat down in front of Qiqi and said with a smile, "sister-in-law, you can give birth to my third brother only after you have raised your body well."


    When it comes to baby, Qi Qi smiles. She looked at Tang Jue with a smile, and her face was full of brilliance. Since then, she has been obedient. She has nothing to drink, and has never said a word of refusal.


    She wants a baby.


    I want a child of myself and Tang Jue.


    I really want to.


    She is willing to pour all her love into her children, and she will never let them be lonely like herself.


    In the evening, when Tang Jue entered the room, she saw Qiqi sitting on the bed fiddling with her mobile phone. There was still medicine at the head of the bed, not moving. The water is cold by the side.


    "Looking at your new picture again?" Tang Jue opened the quilt and lay on her side. One hand pillow in the back of the head, squinting at her, "baby, come here."


    Seven seven lies on his chest. Tang Jue lifted off her scattered hair and glanced at the pills on the head of her bed. "Why didn''t you eat it?"


    Qiqi did not answer, just handed her the mobile phone in front of her. Tang Jue has a look, she is playing with an app, colorful, a lot of forms, a lot of words.


    "What?"


    "It''s dating."


    "What day?"


    Qi Qi''s cheek is crimson, "ovulation period."


    Tang Jue understood. Some are angry with Tang and Song Dynasty. That''s good. What kind of kid.


    Seven seven see him for a while did not speak, hang head some disappointed look at him, "don''t you want children?"


    Tang Jue straightened her hair. "When we get married, it''s not too late to have children. Isn''t it better to be able to monopolize you and lead a two person world? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 921

    Tang Jue straightened her hair. "When we get married, it''s not too late to have children. Isn''t it better to be able to monopolize you and lead a two person world? "


    She lost her last child, only more than a month, now everything is still in the recovery stage, medicine can not stop, naturally is not pregnant.


    Seven chin against Tang Jue''s chest, fixed eyes at him, "I don''t think you want to."


    Tang Jue did not respond, just put her arm up from the bed, reached out to take the pill, "darling, take the medicine."


    Qi Qi frowned and said, "I think I have no problem with my body now. Now you can''t take medicine if you start preparing for pregnancy. "


    "If you don''t have a good health, you are anxious to have children. This is not responsible for your own future, but also for your children." Tang Jue''s expression is rare and serious. "The medicine prescribed by Tang and Song Dynasties is good for your health. When we want children in the future, it will be much easier."


    What Tang Jue said is not unreasonable.


    Qi Qi calculated that as long as these drugs were taken for three months, now more than half of them have passed. No matter how patient they are, there is no problem.


    So, did not insist, obediently took the medicine.


    Lying back again, Qiqi thought of something and suddenly said, "tomorrow Shall we go and see my father


    Tang Jue kisses her on the top of the head


    In fact, he had this idea for a long time. But he didn''t dare to mention it for fear of upsetting her.


    A lot has happened in this month. Qi Yong finished the operation, and in the recovery stage, the whole incident is also under investigation. Qiqi has never been to the hospital again, but Tang Jue knows that she is still concerned about Qi Yong''s condition. Her heart has always been soft, her nature is not. However, he also knew that she would never see Qi Yong again. Some feelings and trust, once torn, are completely destroyed and cannot be mended. She is kind, but she also remembers pain.


    Qi Yong''s case involved many people. Recently, it was reported wantonly in the news that Qi Qi didn''t ask Tang Jue, but he already knew the reason. The city hall did a biological research and used the living man as the test object. After his father knew about it, he wanted to report and expose him, but in the end, he died in the confrontation with Tang Jue''s case


    And the killer is his brother.


    Qiqi has been unwilling to think about the moment of his father''s death, how desperate and incredible the truth is.


    In this more than a month, Tang Jue almost put off all the work, concentrate on accompanying her. Take her out on holiday, play, her mood just barely improved, also officially returned to work, two people''s lives are gradually back on track.


    The next day.


    In the morning of July 1, I packed up and went to work.


    Work as usual. Occasionally, when I am free, I will search the pictures of the children on the Internet and see the diaries of some pregnant mothers. Find a fun software, is the father and mother two people''s photo synthesis, will appear the child''s picture.


    Although know not reliable, but, Qiqi still play with relish.


    I found the photos of her and Tang Jue on Po, and the photos of the children were so beautiful that she could hardly move her eyes. His nose is like Tang Jue, his eyes are like himself, his eyebrows are like him, his mouth is like himself


    This feeling is so wonderful that she can''t wait to have a baby.


    "No wonder you''re getting better and better recently. You want to have children." Ruan Mengmeng came over and joked with her.


    Qiqi didn''t hide it. The meaning of children to her is beyond the imagination of others. That''s her family, the real blood of her family.


    "Since you want children so much, do you still take medicine?" Ruan Mengmeng couldn''t understand. Take the pill box on her desk and play with it. Speaking of this, Qiqi also has a headache, "I think my body is completely OK, so I don''t need to take medicine, but Tang Jue doesn''t think so. You can''t leave a meal. He''s staring


    Seven seven found that Tang Jue for their own medicine this matter, especially concerned.


    In addition to watching him finish his medicine in the morning, he would call to remind her again and again when they were in their own company at noon.


    "Qiqi, why do you feel so familiar with this medicine? What are you doing? " Ruan Mengmeng watched and thought.


    "It''s a tonic pill. I don''t know the details. The servants gave me one by one and put them in the box. I haven''t seen the packaging before. "


    "Oh." Ruan Mengmeng put the medicine back, but didn''t say much.


    Qiqi did not put it in his heart and kept busy with his work.


    After a while, Ruan Mengmeng suddenly came back.


    "Seven seven!"


    "Well?" Qiqi turned to look at Ruan Mengmeng, "what''s the matter?"


    Ruan Mengmeng looked complicated. After watching Qiqi for a long time, she asked tentatively, "you Do you and Tang Jue have a good relationship now


    "What do you want to say Qiqi knew that she must have something in her words. The question is too sudden.


    "Then I ask you, does your family Tang Jue not want children at all?"Qiqi was confused by her, more confused.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "You answer me."


    ¡°¡­¡­ He doesn''t seem to want children Qiqi seriously thought for a moment, "but, he also promised me, after this period of my medication, well prepared to have a child."


    Ruan Mengmeng sighed and looked at Qi Qi with a complicated look. Then he said, "Qiqi, he lied to you. He doesn''t want children at all. "


    I don''t know why.


    Ruan Mengmeng conveniently picked up the pills she had taken from her table. And then she turned out one of them and set it in front of her.


    "This medicine, do you know what it is?"


    Seeing Ruan Mengmeng''s righteous expression, Qi Qi suddenly had a bad premonition.


    She pursed her lips and shook her head.


    "You Siming. As soon as I saw it, I felt familiar. Because my sister-in-law was eating it a while ago. I thought I was wrong. I checked the Internet carefully before I could tell you


    "Well What does Yasmin do? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ acyeterion. Chronic. "


    Seven seven a listen, the whole person is a little trance. She stares at Ruan Mengmeng for a long time, but she can''t believe it.


    "If you don''t believe it, go to the pharmacy downstairs and ask. Qiqi, I don''t dare to say anything about Tangmen. "


    Qi Qi was silent for a long time. In the next moment, he picked up the medicine, lowered his head and walked out quickly.


    Face, pale.


    Even the hand that pressed the elevator button trembled.


    five minutes later.


    Qi Qi dejectedly came out of the pharmacy, the pills in his hand, spilled all over the floor.


    Contraceptives


    Why does Tang Jue eat this for herself?


    He Don''t want a child for them? Or In fact, he is not ready to start a real family life with her?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 922

    "This is Yasmin, no mistake, a chronic contraceptive. Just one pill a day, this is a new generation of contraceptives, with negligible side effects


    In Qi Qi''s mind, for a long time, it was what the pharmacy doctor said.


    Contraceptives, no mistake.


    She took several pills every day, which she thought were vitamins and so on. She believed in Tang Jue and Tang and Song Dynasties, so she never asked what kind of medicine it was, let alone asked about the packaging.


    She stood on the street, looking at the scene has some bleak autumn scenery, unspeakable loss.


    Suddenly, I feel that I just want a baby. Maybe, for him, the child is a burden?


    She took the phone out of her bag and pressed the familiar number. However, the phone has not yet been connected, she chatted up again. After all, she did not have the courage to ask him, for fear that the answer would embarrass her.


    For a moment, she called a taxi and took it.


    hospital.


    Qi Qi got out of the car and went straight to the office of Tang and Song Dynasty.


    The dejected into the building, straight up to the third floor. Come out of the elevator with your bag.


    At this moment, seven language a pink nurse uniform, carrying medicine, came out of the ward, saw her at a glance.


    Qiyu stands there, standing still. However, Qi Qi did not stop, but passed by her and wiped her shoulder.


    That moment, seven language carrying medicine''s hand clenched some. Even if we just look at the past with the light, we can see that Qiqi''s face is pale and it''s not right. She wanted to ask, but in the end, she didn''t ask.


    And Qiqi didn''t seem to find her immediately.


    After more than one meter, she suddenly stopped.


    Two people, back to each other, did not move.


    No one looked back.


    And then


    I don''t know who it is. Let''s go. Originally, they were the two closest sisters. In the corridor of the hospital, they moved forward with each other. The farther they went, the farther they went


    No one looked back, no one bowed his head first. Just let each other''s shadow, in the corridor, the longer and longer


    as soon as the Tang and Song Dynasties returned to the office, they saw a familiar figure sitting in his office with a heavy heart. Slightly surprised, "come and ask me about your uncle?"


    Qiqi shook his head.


    No need to ask. She knows it all. I''m still paying attention to some things.


    "What is that for?" Tang Song personally poured a cup of juice to Qiqi, and saw that Qiqi''s face was not very good, "looking for me to see a doctor? What''s the trouble? "


    "I don''t feel sick. I''m fine everywhere." Qiqi took out his medicine box from the bag and put it in front of Tang and Song Dynasty gently, "I just want to ask you, I know where is good, why do I need to take so many medicines every day?"


    Er ~


    the Tang and Song Dynasties coughed gently.


    "This You are in sub-health condition, don''t you want your baby very much? It''s not appropriate to have a baby in sub-health, right? So, eat more health products, take care of the body, certainly right. " The more the Tang and Song Dynasties went on, the more guilty they were. Because, Qiqi a pair of clear eyes, just staring at him, staring at him feel hair.


    In the end, he couldn''t even speak. He just supported his forehead and covered his eyes with his hand. His eyes peered through his fingers, "sister-in-law, I know I''m very good-looking. But if you keep staring at me like this, my brother will know you will kill me


    "Tang Song, can you tell me what this medicine is?"


    Qiqi pushed a pill out of those pills.


    Tang and Song Dynasty saw, in the heart is surprised. Then on the seven eyes, a kind of ominous premonition, straight to the top of the head. Cold sweat, surface layer.


    "Can''t you tell me?" Seeing that he didn''t say a word, Qi Qi asked again.


    "No, of course not." The Tang and Song Dynasty held the pill in his hand and looked at it, pretending to be stupid, "yes, what is this pill? Don''t you have the packing? I don''t know the medicine in package. However, you can rest assured that it is definitely good for you. Sister in law, you sit down for a while. I''ll call you first and I''ll be back in a minute


    Tang and song just want to leave now. It''s important to inform Tang Jue.


    But it turns out


    "It''s a contraceptive, isn''t it?" Qi Qi''s voice, let him get up, pause.


    And then


    And then he sat back.


    Obviously, it is a question, but in her tone, it is more affirmative. And Deep sadness and loss.


    She looked at the Tang and Song Dynasties, "can I know why?"


    Strong sadness, covering her, the Tang and Song Dynasty is the most pitiful, looking at the heart felt unbearable.


    However, to tell the truth, Tang Jue must be furious?


    "Sister in law, this I think it''s most appropriate for you to ask my brother. " He wants to kick the hot potato back."You two have such a good relationship. You must know his mind best."


    The Tang and Song dynasties are hard to tell. Who knows what that guy is thinking? It''s cloudy and sunny all day. It''s strange to feel it clearly.


    "He doesn''t want children, he''s not ready to start a new life? Or He''s not sure about our feelings? " Qi Qi felt a dull pain in his heart. She was afraid that such an answer would embarrass her and make her not know how to deal with herself. Therefore, she only dared to ask the Tang and Song dynasties in a roundabout way, and did not dare to face Tang Jue directly.


    "Of course not!" The Tang and Song Dynasties almost immediately refuted Qi Qi''s idea. "Why do you think so? My brother dreams of marrying you to Tangmen. A few days ago, I went quietly to give you two wedding rings. "


    With that, Tang and song realized that he had made a mistake.


    "I''m afraid these are my illusions again..." After uncle''s accident, she was more and more careful about her emotion. She raised her eyes and looked at the Tang and Song dynasties Is it true that we just don''t want our children? If that''s the case, he can talk to me and I can take a break. I''m not that unreasonable


    Tang and song sat there and watched Qiqi for a long time. In the end, he couldn''t continue to cheat, "I''ll tell you the truth."


    "Well?"


    "These drugs are not only contraceptive. Generally speaking, it is also used for abortion women. Three months in a row, to protect the ovaries. For you to eat, not to let you contraception, but the latter. Do you understand? "


    Qiqi is even more inexplicable.


    "I Is there a physical problem? " Why you need to protect your ovaries.


    The Tang and Song Dynasties knew that things had come to this day, and they were bound to be unable to hide them. "You Half a month ago


    Seven seven severely shocked.


    "Why What? "


    She thought she had heard it wrong. I stare at the Tang and Song Dynasties with incredible eyes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 923

    "You were pregnant and Soaking in the swimming pool, plus drugs on the body, and a mental blow... " Tang and song did not go on.


    Qi Qi''s face was whiter than before.


    Obviously, it was the appearance of excessive blow. She sat on the sofa with a dead face and did not speak for a long time.


    Close your eyelashes tightly. Even though she tried to restrain it, she could still feel the strong fluctuation of her inner feelings from the trembling frequency.


    At that time, she clearly remembered that she was pushed into the operating room After that, there''s dark blood coming out of the body. She didn''t think about it all the time. She thought it was a physiological period. No wonder Tang Jue took good care of her body; no wonder he kept a secret about the child every time.


    It turns out that


    Her baby came, but she didn''t even say goodbye


    She''s a terrible mother.


    "Sister in law?"


    "Seven seven?"


    Tang and Song Dynasty even called twice, seven seven just returned to God.


    She stood up and said, "I should go back..."


    "I''ll see you off."


    "No more." Qi Qi''s eyes are covered with a layer of fog, but the corners of his lips still maintain the arc of a smile. She didn''t want to lose her manners in front of the Tang and Song dynasties. Without waiting for Tang and song to say anything more, she had already carried her bag and walked out of his office.


    on July 1, Tang and song almost jumped out of the sofa and quickly took his mobile phone to call Tang Jue.


    Tang Jue is in a meeting over there. It''s Jian Qing who answers the phone.


    As soon as Jian Qing heard that young master Tang said something, he did not dare to neglect him, so he knocked on the door to interrupt the meeting.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "The young master of Tang and Song said that he wanted to talk to you about something urgent." Jian Qing whispered. Tang Jue took her mobile phone and walked out of the meeting room at half-time.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Brother, that Promise me you won''t lose your temper with me


    "Hmmm."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Sister in law, I know all about it! "


    "What are you talking about?" Tang Jue''s tone has been raised a few degrees in an instant. The air pressure was so low that Tang and Song dynasties were trembling over there.


    "I didn''t mean to. She knew it was a contraceptive and came to me. I think you don''t love her enough. I don''t think you want her children at all. I look at her so sad, and I can''t bear to let her think wildly! Brother, I really think for you


    "I''ll find the best tailor to sew this mouth for you!"


    "Then you have to hurry up, my plane tonight!" The Tang and Song dynasties had not planned to go. Now, it seems that they have to go.


    Tang Jue directly put down the phone, while telling the Secretary to drive the car downstairs, while turning over the positioning system of the mobile phone. Since that incident, Tang Jue directly installed a tracker on her mobile phone, just in case.


    In fact, Qiqi didn''t go far, it was near the hospital.


    Tang Jue was on the edge all the way. Worried about her emotional breakdown, worried that she couldn''t think of it.


    She is a very vulnerable person, especially, after losing everything, she is extremely insecure. Tang Jue''s fear of children''s affairs makes her have the illusion that everything is far away from her, for fear that she will become more and more frustrated.


    The more I think about it, the more uneasy I feel. The speed is also faster and faster. The hands holding the steering wheel were white.


    All the way, holding the breath, driving to her place.


    This is a small amusement park not far from the hospital.


    In the amusement park, the children are playing happily. Slide down the slide and jump up the trampoline. In the autumn sun, every child is full of vigor and bustle.


    Tang Jue got off the car and saw Qiqi standing alone outside the green fence of the amusement park. From his point of view, we can only see her back.


    Tang Jue is distressed.


    She must be at the moment, has been touched by the scene, tears streaming down her face.


    He stood a few meters away, following her line of sight, looking at the children as well. Look, become unprecedented soft.


    The autumn wind blows and raises her skirt.


    Tang Jue took off her coat and walked slowly over her shoulder from behind.


    Is looking at the seven seven, slightly Zheng. With the breeze blowing over is the familiar smell of jasmine, suddenly calm down. Turning around, Tang Jue''s face was full of worry.


    Tang Jue''s accident. Under the golden sunset, her clean little face, no tears.


    The more so, the more worried he was. He would rather she let it out in tears.


    "Why did you come?" Qi Qi was the first to speak.


    Tang Jue didn''t mention the child. She just touched her little face. After a while, she pretended to be relaxed and said, "I''m not saying I''m going to see your father, so I''m here to pick you up."


    Qiqi raised his hand and held his hand. Put your hands in his hands. The whole person, as if nothing had happened, "let''s go now. Go and have a good look at my father and my mother. ""I''m a little nervous." Tang Jue led her along the way.


    "Nervous what?"


    "What if my father-in-law is not satisfied with me?"


    Qiqi and his hands were clasped. It''s tight.


    She was smiling, backward, and looking up at him infatuated with her small face. "The young master of Tang clan is so gorgeous and gorgeous that he can be loved by thousands of people. Will anyone not like it?"


    Tang Jue looked at her eyes deeply, and her eyes had complicated emotions. He could see the sadness under her smile. He wanted to take good care of her. He wanted to put her under his own wings, so as to avoid her surprise and pain. But in the end He still didn''t take good care of her


    When the two returned from the cemetery, it was already quite late. Seven whole process, then has been silent, no longer like just like that.


    Back in Tangmen, even the housekeeper noticed something was wrong. She didn''t have much dinner, so she went upstairs. This time, Tang Jue didn''t force her.


    At night.


    When he came out of the bath, Qiqi was already in bed. Again, in a lonely posture, I curled up in a ball.


    When Tang Jue lay down beside her, she immediately released herself, turned around, and buried him in his arms. Hands, around his neck. Endure a day of emotion, finally unbearable, buried in his shoulder, whining to cry.


    She even cried, are very good, do not know how to vent like wailing. Only endure, suppress, cry like a baby.


    Even so, Tang Jue was heartbroken. Turn over, put her on the bed, get up and get ready to go to the bathroom and put a hot towel on her eyes. Seven seven red eyes, pull his pajamas sleeve, "..." Where are you going? "


    Asking questions, crying. Eyes, looking at him pitifully.


    In the tone, it is so reluctant and uneasy. As if, for fear of his leaving, it was the same as those who were constantly leaving her.


    Tang Jue couldn''t leave, not even for a second. Sigh a, take her from the top, "I don''t go anywhere, just accompany you."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 924

    Qiqi held his hand, feeling his temperature, heart, gradually settled down.


    "If I don''t ask Tang and song, do you intend to keep it from me forever?"


    "Knowing that it''s not good for you will only make you sad for no reason." He looks gentle and charming.


    Pantothenic acid was found in the tip of the nose. Tang Jue''s thoughtfulness and good intentions made her feel very uneasy. Even sad, but also feel happy.


    Being in love with such a man may have cost her all the good fortune in her life.


    In her life, only such a person is left. Although there are regrets, but also all kinds of happiness, at least there is him. One person is enough to be worth more than a thousand scenes and thousands of people.


    It''s just


    In the end, they are greedy for a bond that belongs to them, enough to pull them closer and tighter. The bond that makes them even blood and bone become one.


    She looked at him with clear eyes and pleaded: "Tang Jue, later Shall we have another child? This time, I will take good care of him (her) and will not let him (her) leave me like this again... "


    Tang Jue kisses her tears out of the corner of her eye. But, your body, can''t be too anxious. At least half a year''s rest. "


    Qiqi is very obedient, for a healthy baby.


    Tang Jue hugged her, until her mood gradually calmed down, her eyes had swollen like a walnut. He did not leave her, simply took her out of bed to the bathroom, twisted a hot towel over her eyes.


    Seven seven two hands, pressure towel. There was darkness. Only feel a hand, was gently pulled down by Tang Jue, clenched.


    A ring, put it on her hand. Locked her ring finger.


    Qi Qi trembled slightly.


    Tang Jue''s sexy voice rang out: "baby, marry me."


    Qiqi took down the towel slowly, and her eyes were hot again. Tang Jue knelt down in front of her on one knee, looking pious. So good looking and so sincere. No woman in the world can refuse this man''s proposal. Even if it''s not romantic at all.


    She burst into tears and smile, speechless, only moved gently nodded.


    She would.


    For the rest of her life, she was willing to take his surname, admire him, and belong to him alone.


    -


    follow up:


    because of the integration of each other, a new life is set out.


    Qi Yong was sentenced, but eventually could not stand the torture of prison, relapse. By the time he was sent out of prison, he was hopeless.


    When Qi Qi saw Qi Yu and Jiang Shao again, it was at Qi Yong''s funeral. Tang Jue went with her. They kowtowed at the funeral. Man has passed away, and all hatred will disappear.


    On the day of the funeral, between Qi Qi and Qi Yu, I don''t know who talked to whom first. Two people, although can''t go back to the past in a short time, but, is also broken ice.


    Jiang Shao looked in his eyes and was relieved.


    That night, Qi Qi stayed with Jiang Shao and Qi Yu. Tang Jue has always forbidden her to toss her body, but this situation is special, so she acquiesced.


    A month after the funeral, Qiqi and Tang Jue were married. Jiang Shao and Qiyu there, Tang Jue personally sent the invitation. Tang Jue doesn''t care what kind of attitude Qiyu has towards himself. He is always bitter about Qiyu and can''t learn it well. They are willing to invite them because they are the last family members.


    The wedding is very grand. On the night of the wedding, I went back to the old man. It was the first time for Qi Qi to see the Tang clan gather together, which was very lively. She found that she made more than a little by marrying Tang Jue. Originally, she had few relatives, and overnight, there were countless more. This made her little heart feel unspeakable satisfaction.


    -


    honeymoon.


    Qiqi has been looking at the itinerary.


    "Where do you want to go?" Tang Jue found that she looked at glaciers, volcanoes, islands, rain forests and deserts. In a word, his little wife has seen everything that she can see. He originally wanted to find out her preferences in her search records, and then secretly set down a schedule to surprise her. In the end, however, he found it was futile.


    His little wife is a bit of a playboy.


    "I want to go. I''m going to take my camera and take pictures of all the scenes. " She sat on Tang Jue''s lap, full of enthusiasm. "After a while, there will be a photography competition. I want to take a set of photos to show up."


    So


    Her purpose is to work?


    Tang Jue''s purpose is quite different from her.


    At night, when she was asleep, Tang Jue called the owl.


    The owl hasn''t been on the phone for a long time. Tang Jue doesn''t care, and he always plays. In the end, the phone was finally connected. The voice of coldness and anger came from the other end of the phone, "what''s going on so late?"


    That''s what owls do - no matter how angry they are.


    However, the dull tone of voice clearly shows that he has just experienced a hearty love.Tang Jue has no sense of guilt here. On the contrary, he laughs evil. "Owl, what time is it?"


    "You call when you know it''s late?"


    The owl is depressed. Ever since yeyan was born, he has always occupied millet. I have to sleep with her at night. The boy, though only a few months old, is very good at it. As soon as she leaves, he cries at the top of his voice. Millet is distressed. In this way, everything follows him. As a result, the owl always has to rob people when his son is asleep in the latter half of the night.


    "I have something important to ask you." Tang Jue talked about business. "You mentioned with me last time that your adoptive father wanted to sell the island of tuyusi. Are you still selling it now?"


    "You want it?"


    "Well. It''s going to be used to make people. "


    The owl is speechless. The cost of making people is too high. What''s more, creating people is too risky. Of course, he would never mention the pain of being robbed of his wife as a senior.


    "I''ll ask you tomorrow."


    Before Tang Jue answered, the owl hung up the phone. His wife was in his arms, and, in a few hours, he had to be robbed. He didn''t want to waste a second.


    -


    one week later.


    Qiqi, with his luggage, took a private plane, with expectation, set out on his honeymoon trip.


    The plane, after several hours of flight, landed on an island. This island is so beautiful that Qiqi takes a camera and takes pictures again and again. But gradually, she found something wrong more and more.


    "Why is there no one else on this island but the two of us?"


    "Well." Tang Jue nodded. Put on your sunglasses to block the warm sunshine.


    "It seems that there is no means of transportation."


    "Yes." He pointed his long finger back. Speedboats and helicopters, on the ground.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 925

    Seven seven spent two days taking pictures. Tang Jue is unexpectedly good at talking. He takes her wherever she wants to go.


    However, two days later, Qiqi found that the whole island could be shot.


    The rest of the time, she wanted to see the island, or take a different picture in the corner of other islands, but Tang Jue refused to take her away from the island with various excuses. Qiqi was very resentful about it. He climbed on the helicopter and speedboat several times, but finally, he climbed down in the dark. Go back to the villa.


    She now found that Tang Jue must have done it on purpose.


    The seventh day, Qiqi holding the camera into the helicopter, again looking at those strange keys confused.


    "Come down, baby." Tang Jue came out of the villa lazily and called her. In the sun, he is wearing a white shirt and sunglasses. His face is enchanting, which is definitely the most beautiful scenery on the island.


    Seven seven aggrieved looking at him, sitting in the cockpit did not move, "you cheat."


    "What did you cheat on?" Tang Jue approached, propped his hands on the fuselage and leaned in half. He was tall, sitting in the cockpit, not much higher than him. His long shadow covered her from the hot sun. "Sit here and watch out for a little coal ball."


    "You promise to take me everywhere."


    Tang Jue laughed, "didn''t you play around? This whole island, where haven''t you been yet? "


    "But..." Qiqi did not speak, was directly carried down from the helicopter by Tang Jue, was taken into the villa.


    "Well, Tang Jue You''re here again... "


    "Honey, our honeymoon trip is not meant to take pictures of you." Tang Jue threw away the sunglasses on the bridge of her nose. Her eyes were covered with a thin layer of emotion, which was extremely charming. Hand, ran into her clothes, "I brought you to meet your dream..."


    "Dream? What dream? " Qi Qi breath has been some uneven, some of the eyes in the confusion of love.


    Tang Jue bit her earlobe and gently breathed in her ear, "don''t you want a baby? This time, I''ll take you to the baby. I''ll try. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qiqi blushed, "you''ve worked hard enough..."


    It''s clearly that he is selfish, but he speaks so well.


    "This is just the beginning, and this effort is obviously not enough." His provocative kisses range from her earlobe to her clavicle. Qiqi was pressed on the sofa, and the whole person seemed to melt.


    As a result


    For the next 28 days, Tang Jue was fighting for their baby.


    it''s been a month since we left the island.


    In Tang Jue''s office, there are piles of documents.


    However, Jian Qing found that Tang Jue had changed her working policy. In the past, no matter how dangerous the cooperation is, the more dangerous it is, the more excited he will be. However, many jobs have been refused since the wife of the little Lord was born. In particular, this time he returned from the island and refused a lot of orders.


    The owl came to him to talk about new cooperation. Both of them have a tacit understanding and are now seeking transformation. Tang Jue used to think that the owl was a wife slave. He had not married Bai Sumiya, so he began to leave room for many things, instead of making enemies for himself. But now with seven, he really understand the mind of the owl.


    "I''ve been worrying about whether you''ve been here for a long time."


    In the face of the owl''s ridicule, Tang Jue is not angry at all, but laughs happily, "kidney is good, can''t die."


    The owl talked to him about business. "This time, the eagle needs a batch of ammunition. He wants to go over to the other side of the Sayan desert, so..."


    However, in the middle of the speech, Tang Jue''s mobile phone "didi" rang, and he almost immediately got up and walked out of the office.


    The owl frowned.


    Jian Qing explained: "as soon as the wife of our little master is within kilometers of our little master, his mobile phone will ring. The young master must be going to pick up our wife now


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The owl shook his head, closed the cooperation case, and handed it to Jian Qing. "I''ll let you have a good look back. I''ll go first."


    Wife slave, these three words should be given to Tang Jue.


    When Qiqi station was waiting for the elevator on the first floor, there was a "Ding -" sound from the elevator, and the door opened slowly. When she was about to enter, she saw Tang Jue, who was surprised.


    "How did you get down?"


    "I want to ask you, why did you come?" Tang Jue looks gentle. Completely ignore the nearby staff to explore and envy the eyes, a double eye fell on Qiqi face, there is no intention to avoid.


    Now it''s almost winter. There is a light yellow skirt in Qiqi, with a brown windbreaker on the outside. It''s elegant and good-looking.


    "Well, I have something to tell you."


    "Well?"


    Seven seven see everybody probe to look around, dare not say directly. He just leaned over and whispered in Tang Jue''s ear.


    Tang Jue was stunned.


    For a long time, he did not speak. After reaction, she was excited and picked her up."Brother, let your sister-in-law down! In case you fall, you are responsible for it The Tang and Song Dynasties hastened to remind them.


    "Why are you here?"


    "I met in the hospital. I sent my sister-in-law here."


    Tang Jue quickly put down Qiqi, smiling.


    At this moment, the elevator is "Ding" -- again, and the owl and Yu an come out.


    "Eat together in the evening." Invited by Tang Jue.


    "What good thing?"


    "My brother is going to be a father." Night owls of Tang and Song dynasties.


    The owl shook Tang Jue''s hand seriously and said, "Congratulations!"


    Congratulations, from today on, you have born a most powerful rival in love. Since then, you have embarked on a long journey of "robbing your wife".


    Tang Jue is so hairy by the night owl. His "Congratulations" did not show any sign of joy.


    -


    a few months later.


    Every now and then the owl receives calls from Tang Jue.


    "Owl, you must have a daughter! Have a daughter! That''s lovely! There is nothing more beautiful than my daughter except my wife


    ¡°¡­¡­ Mr. Tang, can you see what time it is


    The owl is patient and drops the phone. Once back in the room, the son occupied his wife again. It seems to know that my mother will be taken away in the middle of the night. Now the whole person is like an octopus, wrapped with millet, and her small head is still pressing on her chest.


    Two days later.


    Tang Jue called again.


    "Owl, I''ll show you how my daughter drinks milk. That''s very nice."


    Show off naked, and show off directly and bloody, regardless of the other party''s feelings.


    Two days later, the owl called Tang Jue to talk about his work.


    Tang Jue: "I''m playing with my little baby now. I''ll get back to you later."


    Basically, I don''t know when it will be late.


    Two days later.


    "Owl, I tell you, you must have a daughter. You are a lover of your last life. I feel very satisfied just looking at our little princess now


    "Mr. Tang, we are here to talk about work." The owl was reminded with a cold face. Have you ever sat down and said a few words and then dragged it to my daughter?


    "Yes, talk about work." Tang Jue looked at her watch. "It must be faster. In another hour, my daughter should drink milk."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The owl found that it was not enough to give Tang Jue a "wife slave", but also a "super nanny". That is to say, from that day on, the owl firmly believed in having a daughter with millet. For nothing else, I can''t let Tang Jue be in front of her all the time.


    [prize for building a building]: you go to the top of the message area to comment on the "goddess PK war". When you build a building, there are some gifts for you ~ ~ ~ it''s Yin Yin and another author who are competing for the top eight. I hope you can help. Thank you for your support. Leave a message + like it. It''s important to like www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 926

    More than ten years later,


    -


    -


    -


    in the evening class, I was dozing off. After the first class, people directly fell down on the table and fell asleep, which was called a deep and lively sleep.


    Sleep until the third class in the morning, a corner of the table was knocked, a crisp and slightly cold voice sounded on his head, "night, hand in your homework."


    Night Yan wrung eyebrows, life hate to be noisy sleep.


    "Yeyan." The girl''s voice rose a little higher.


    "Go away! Go as far as you can go Night Yan was noisy to sleep, bad temper, who will roar who, also do not care what pity.


    His bad temper, even the night LAN has been in a few moves, he roared straight tears, ran to his father to complain, so that he was cut several times. But this stink can''t be changed.


    "Chinese, mathematics, chemistry, physics homework, you do not have, a total of 8 points." The girl is not afraid of him. She seems to be used to it. He just bent down and took advantage of the corner of his desk to find Ye Yan''s name in the class registration book and simply wrote ''- 8''. In fact, there are numbers like "- 6" - 3 "and so on in front of" - 8 ". It''s so colorful that more than 30 points have been deducted in a few days.


    Then, the other party did not manage the night Yan, just turned to the next student to ask for the homework book.


    -


    after the last class, yeyan is called to the office by the head teacher. He was called in with him, as well as a few of the class and he''s the same old doggerel.


    The party was trained in it for an hour. When they came out, everyone''s faces were black. Especially yeyan, the thought of deducting their own so many points that the woman was angry.


    "Shit! Boss, you have to be called a parent again! Thirty points were deducted by that woman in a week! Who dares to punish you like this in our class, except her? " When other class cadres were on duty, Ye Yan didn''t do his homework. They all helped to hide the truth from the world and even helped to copy a copy of the assignment.


    In that year of Shu, every time he was just and upright, how much should he deduct.


    "Can you spare me the pain?" Night Yan in the heart is vexed, white each other one eye. The parents have to go back to run circles. It''s only a few days before I was punished for running laps. Now my legs are still sore. The woman made it clear that she was against him. She hurt her several times a semester.


    "You say, Shu Nian is so beautiful and beautiful. How can she be so black? How many times has our boss invited parents because of her? I can''t count them all. "


    "It''s not good to be a good man. You have to put on airs. Learning committee members are amazing! I can''t stand her false and lofty appearance! Hypocrisy


    "Boss, let''s find a way to avenge you! Give her a good lesson, or she will have to deal with us next time. "


    "What kind of revenge?" Yeyan went to the school gate with a black face. The heart is vexed, did not take their words seriously at all, "kill her, or rape her?"


    "Treacherous and murderous, boss, you have a strong taste!" Several teenagers laughed together.


    "Go away! Is she the only one I can cheat on With disdain on his face, yeyan threw his schoolbag on his Harley motorcycle. The boy''s tall body jumped up quickly and ignored them. He rode away directly.


    As expected, Ye Yan was called his parents again, and then he was punished for running a circle. He is not in the habit of beating women. If he can beat women, he will tie up Shu Nian''s woman and beat her up as sandbags.


    However, Ye Yan''s popularity has to be vented. Therefore, there are group photos of their class on the dart board at home. Every time he throws darts, he only throws them to the place where Shu Nian stands. One throw, one shot, one hole. Now in that picture, Shu Nian''s head is gone, only half of his body is left.


    That night, night LAN came in just to see him playing darts, and only throw that one. She approached to see, smiling, "brother, are you in love?"


    "Which eye of yours saw me in love?" What''s more, a little bit more than ten years old knows what love is?


    "That''s secret love, isn''t it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Nerves. " Who is he going to love secretly? If you really like people, you must abduct people and girls in the first place. Secret love? He''s not that mean.


    "I guess you like other girls, but they don''t like you, so you keep stabbing people with darts. I said, brother, why are you so damaged! If it''s a villain, you''ll have hundreds of holes in the girl''s body? "


    "You say I love her secretly?" Night Yan listened to night Lan''s words, feel insulted like, "your brother, I don''t have such bad eyes! Secret love of men, I do not love her! Unless you are blind


    "Why, they are so ugly?"


    "Ugly! Ugly to the extreme! Like a witch. You know what a witch looks like? That''s it. "


    Can school flowers be ugly? However, in yeyan''s heart, Shu Nian''s little girl is no different from a witch. In fact, except when Shu Nian deducted his points, he didn''t really look at her with a straight eye. Because the woman never looked at him in the eye! Always a high, great look.Ye Yan is a little overlord on weekdays. How can I stand the attitude of others towards myself? Therefore, my heart has been unhappy with her. He hated it very much when he was asked by his parents to deduct points several times.


    Yelan believed yeyan''s words, especially naive holding yeyan''s arm, "do you have people who look like witches in your class? Take me back and have a look. I''ll see what it looks like


    "Are you not afraid to be scared?"


    "Am I such a coward?"


    "Well, I''ll show you some other day. Get out of here. I have to go to sleep


    Yeyan pushes the night LAN out of the room. Before I went to bed, I took the dart and pricked the photos, so my anger was relieved.


    two days later.


    Big night.


    Yeyan was about to go to bed when he received a phone call.


    "Boss, I''ll avenge you in a moment!" It was Hu Yang who called. He was very excited.


    Night Yan sleepy not, the brain is not clear, only asked: "what revenge?"


    "Did you forget that? Last time Shu Nian took care of you, we will do it tonight


    "Are you childish or not? Do you still have a dispute with a woman?" Ye Yan was too lazy to pay attention to them, "you play, I sleep."


    "What sleep? Boss, come here now. Maybe you can see Shu Nian whining


    "In the middle of the night, what kind of hair..." Night Yan''s words a meal, suddenly sat up from the quilt, "what did you just say?"


    "What? Whine! You don''t wonder what she looks like when she''s cold and makes waves? Hahaha ~ "Hu Yang was laughing obscenely over there.


    Night Yan spine a cool, clenched the phone, "what did you do?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 927

    Hu Yang was elated, "in fact, I didn''t do anything. I gave her some material in the water in the last class this afternoon. Throw her into the hotel again, and when she wakes up, it will be like waves! "


    "Damn it, you want to rape her?" The night roared.


    "We don''t have the guts! Just put a camera in her room and take pictures of her. In the future, we will threaten her with this one. We will see if she dare to deduct our points. Boss, do you think we''re smart


    "Smart you are! Insane Night Yan has turned over from the bed, disorderly clothes on a set. It can be big or small. It''s no joke.


    Hu Yang was scolded by him and was wronged over there. "What you said is either rape or killing. We don''t have rape or kill. It''s very euphemistic for us not to kill."


    "Go away! Don''t say I taught you! A bunch of idiots


    Night Yan a scold, Hu Yang in there dare not say a word, really carry Yan''s temper. Just feel aggrieved, night Yan over there is a roar, "dumb you! Send me the hotel address! "


    After a roar, "pa" a heavy to give the phone down.


    Hu Yang, with a sad face and shaking hands, quickly sent the address to him.


    a group of people left her shunian at a roadside hotel. Night Yan took the room card from Hu Yang and they went in.


    When I went in, I was stunned and stopped.


    The girl is lying on the bed with clean school uniform and neat clothes. There was a thin layer of sweat on his white forehead, and his eyes were tightly closed. The eyelashes are long and thick, which cast a shadow at the moment.


    His face, which used to be cold and did not give him any good looks, is now red and pretty. No, it''s not only good-looking, but also It''s tempting.


    And


    Around, or her some uneven breathing sound.


    Night Yan''s eyes, swept from her body, and then, as if in evil, fell on her tiny red lips, just feel It''s small and cute, like jelly.


    "Boss, boss!" In the walkie talkie, Hu Yang and their voice came over again. He suddenly regained his consciousness and tried to call himself hard. I''m not blind. I think this woman is cute! Where''s cute? Compared with their family, LAN LAN can''t compare with a finger.


    "Shut up!" Yeyan has a strange temper. He takes his walkie talkie directly and smashes the camera on the table. Over there, you can hear Hu Yang''s lament, and finally disappear in the completely broken walkie talkie.


    Yeyan threw things on the ground, leaned over and patted the girl''s face, "Hello! Shunian, wake up! "


    Long finger, contact with the girl''s soft skin, he can''t help but some of the mind. However, yeyan will never allow himself to linger for half a second on a girl like Shu Nian. He terrifies her with a terrifying voice, "if you don''t wake up, I''ll throw you to them! I don''t care if it''s killing or cutting! "


    Shu Nian was so confused that he couldn''t even open his eyes. Only his eyelashes moved and his breathing became more disordered.


    Ye Yan was impatient, "Damn, what medicine did they give you?"


    I''m afraid it''s not only for the sake of sex, but also for overpowering drugs.


    This group of grandsons, it''s too damaging to do things! As for a girl?


    Consider a time, night Yan wrung eyebrow, directly beat her to hold up. She was as light as a feather, holding it in her hand, she found that she was really thin.


    As soon as the door opened, Hu Yang and a group of them stood guard at the door.


    "Boss, where are you going with her?"


    "You don''t want to die. Shut up now and give me as far as you can go!" Yeyan is too lazy to talk to them.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± A group of people, like chicks, hung their heads and stood aside, not daring to speak. Yeyan walked a few steps, and then turned back, "where does her home live?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± No one came back.


    Night Yan a twist eyebrow, "all deaf?"


    Hu Yang shivered, and quickly said: "Tongyang Street 328 next to the alley, and then into 10 meters. That low bungalow is their home. "


    Night Yan also did not answer, holding Shu Nian out of the hotel.


    -


    after coming out, yeyan found that Shu Nian was soft and had no strength to hold him. Sit behind him. As soon as he accelerates, he will surely fall from Harley. A girl like her, who is a porcelain doll, is light when she falls down. If she is heavy, she will break her hands and feet.


    Night Yan slightly after a ponder, immediately put her on the motorcycle. In case she falls, let her sit face to face in front of herself. After the long leg stepped up, he grabbed her hand and hung it around his neck to let her hold himself.


    As soon as he bent down, her crimson and clear face was only an inch or two away from him. Girl''s breath, with a clean fragrance. It''s like the smell of grass in spring. The evening wind, soft hair, was blown, gently across the tip of his nose.He felt itchy. That kind of itching, itching into the bottom of his heart, itching his heart disorder.


    Night Yan breath suddenly disordered, young man''s vigorous body, stiff in there. He''s not that he hasn''t seen beautiful women. To be honest, he''s surrounded by a group of girls at school, and there''s little yelan beauty at home. His cousin Bai promises, and he takes Tang''s family with several beautiful girls. However, at the moment, staring at Shu Nian, he was actually in a bad mood. He felt that this girl who originally looked like a witch in his own eyes was actually It''s also very beautiful.


    Yeyan gazed at it for a long time before he realized that he must have been blinded by the dim light of the street lamp, or he was crazy.


    With a dry cough, he took his eyes off the small face. Then, bang, she started the car and choked her saliva. Finally, she grabbed some of her hot hands from her neck. She was very uncomfortable and ferocious It''s so hot! Don''t hold my neck


    It''s actually talking to myself.


    I can''t hear her in my arms. What''s more, he held her hand.


    At night, the car was flying fast and felt like holding a stove in front of him. It''s hotter than a woman. It was so hot that he was breathing and smoking all the way and sweating on his back. It was so much torture that he just wanted to send her back.


    But


    The most important thing is


    On the way, the girl''s drug seems to have broken out. She lay her chin on his shoulder, breathing more and more disorderly. Gradually, the breath became uncontrollable panting. The small hand that originally encircles the boy''s narrow waist is more and more tightly grasped. She frowned, as if in agony.


    The girl''s lips, gradually stick to the neck of the juvenile, unintentionally gently rubbing. There was a buzzing sound in his head, and the blue veins on his neck burst out. The next moment, his neck turned red again. Then, even the earlobe was red.


    Holding the hand of the front of the car and shaking hard, two people almost fell down. "Shu Nian, what are you doing?"


    Yeyan''s young body suddenly had a very strong reaction.


    This is killing me!


    [prize for building a building]: you go to the top of the message area to comment on the "goddess PK war". When you build a building, there are some gifts for you ~ ~ ~ it''s Yin Yin and another author who are competing for the top eight. I hope you can help. Thank you for your support. Leave a message + like it. It''s important to like www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 928

    Boys are precocious in this respect. At his age, it is absolutely abnormal to say that they have not seen several high-quality films. Moreover, with Hu Yang''s gang of friends, he has long been eroded. So, I know something about this.


    Hu Yang and his several are not virgins for a long time. Yeyan has always maintained his innocence, but it is not that he is not curious about this aspect, but his family is too strict to let him have a chance to attack. Of course, it''s also because there hasn''t been a woman that he can''t see.


    "Shu Nian, I warn you, you sit down for me, don''t move for me!" Yeyan plate with a good-looking face, stem red neck inclined body, want to avoid her lips.


    However, at this time, in the Harley car, where can I hide? Shu Nian followed the body he had moved away from and leaned over again.


    "Thirsty..."


    She murmured faintly, unconscious. At the moment, all over the body, every cell seems to have a fire in the same, burning her body water seems to have been evaporated, hot and thirsty.


    Night wind blowing, night Yan skin cold, her soft jelly like red lips instinctively stick to his neck. Gradually upward, if there seems to be no wipe night Yan''s earlobe.


    Night Yan heavy breath, the mind has long been confused in the evening wind. He didn''t even dare to say anything. He just tensed up, gasped heavily, and looked around for a snack bar.


    But, damn him! Where is a snack bar?


    Now it''s very late, and there are few snack bars still open. Even if there are, the road they are walking on is also under construction, not to mention there are no vehicles and pedestrians, even there are no street lights.


    Only the strong light of his car penetrated the darkness.


    Shu Nian''s lips, did not find water, the unbearable search everywhere. The next moment, suddenly meet the young cold thin lips


    She pauses.


    The boy held his breath.


    My hands are sweating. I can''t hold the car. I''ve been slow down for a long time. Girl''s lips, this is the first time he felt so close. He thought that Shu Nian, a cold girl, must be cold and boring to the extreme. But I didn''t expect


    Her lips, so hot


    Still so soft


    A little like Lan Lan like QQ sugar, people can''t help but want to suck a good time.


    He gasped and looked down at the girl. The girl was too close to see her facial features clearly. She could only see the shadow of her eyelashes. He tried to back away from her lips, but the girl leaned over again. Her beautiful eyebrow heart, gently a wrinkle, small tongue tip already instinctively into his lips. It was as if she had tasted something delicious, but she was sucking it with his lower lip.


    Small face, a face of ignorant. I don''t know anything about this kind of action. It''s full of color and temptation.


    "Zhi -" a loud noise in the night, the motorcycle suddenly stopped. Night Yan eyes scarlet, only feel a stream of blood, suddenly back flow up, straight to the top of the head.


    The girl''s soft body almost flew out and was hugged by the boy''s strong arms.


    Yeyan''s mind is full of alarm bells. The girl''s body, sweet smell, soft and boneless. As like as two peas in his dream.


    If you hold on like this, something will happen!


    He told himself that he had to let go. However, at this moment, the body is no longer dominated by the mind.


    "Shu Nian!" He strained his teeth and gasped at her. "If you want to mess with me again, I''ll take you right here! Do you believe it or not? "


    Shu Nian''s eyelashes trembled, opened his eyes, and wanted to see the person in front of him. However, in front of me, it was like a layer of mist, and I couldn''t see anything clearly. The ear is not clear, can not hear the sound. She just followed instinct, her hands around the young man''s neck, as just like, red lips again attached to him. Soft boneless hands, slide into the youth''s T-shirt.


    Young and frivolous, there is no restraint.


    Night Yan whole body a shock, again unbearable, entangled her lip, mercilessly kisses past.


    Under the moonlight, the young and astringent teenagers and young girls are like thunder and fire, but they are also hot.


    Hot sweat.


    Ye Yan didn''t know how to be seduced by the woman who made him hate him to death and couldn''t get into his eyes. In short, it is quite unproductive. But the body is out of control.


    On the lonely and quiet road, only the heavy breathing voice of the youth, accompanied by the tender chant that the girl can''t control. The appearance of the girl''s clothes almost caused yeyan to have nosebleed.


    Finally, yeyan rides his car directly to his seven-star hotel. After just a sound love, Shu Nian is so tired that he can''t wake up. The staff of the hotel, seeing yeyan from afar, went out to meet him. But when he saw a girl in his arms, everyone was you. Look at me. I looked at you.


    The girl doesn''t look very sober at first. I don''t think so. What''s wrong with him, young master?


    "What are you looking at? Get me my room card Yeyan was seen impatiently. However, the voice is still very low, afraid of noisy to the girl in the arms.The thought of just two people out there


    The roots of his ears were reddish and hot, as if the fire were burning. In fact, that is the feeling of love. No wonder Hu Yang said that it was much better than watching those films and solving them by themselves.


    The waiter did not dare to neglect, so he quickly took the room card and personally sent yeyan and shunian upstairs.


    Night Yan did not dare to turn on the headlight, afraid to disturb Shu Nian. Although, the overpowering drug on her body is still awake. He laid Shu Nian down on the bed and turned on a weak light. After sitting on the bed for a while, he felt the blood flow back again when he saw the girl''s chest fluctuated slightly because of her breath. The cells all over the body are restless.


    He didn''t dare to sit down any more. He just walked by the bed, a little confused.


    Finally, seeing that she seemed uncomfortable, she went to the bathroom to wring a towel and carefully wiped her body. All the way, my hands were shaking. For the first time, he felt nervous like a fool. But it''s not surprising! Who''s not nervous for the first time? The fat man also said that his first nervous to the direct flameout! At least he is still very fierce.


    Yeyan sat in the room all night until it turned white. Worried that my father would find that he didn''t come back all night, he grabbed the key and left at more than 6 o''clock.


    Open the room, and looked back at the eyes of the girl on the bed, in the end, or with the door, out.


    "brother, you can''t, all night..." When Ye Yan crept into the door, he ran into the night LAN.


    "Shh!" He covered the night Lan''s small mouth, a pair of eyes looked upstairs, "easy son, if my parents wake up, I will die."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 929

    Night LAN broke off his hand and carefully lowered his voice, "do you know you''re dead and dare to go out for a night?"


    "I didn''t play." Night Yan loose, she went to her room, think of last night''s events, the surface of the spring breeze. He was born very good-looking, they said he inherited all the best genes of his father and mother. So, every time he raised his eyebrows and picked his lips, he was extremely beautiful.


    Night LAN is just to get up to go to the bathroom, this time met with yeyan, especially curious about what he went last night, so the bottom of the top of the butt with him into the room.


    Night Yan also did not change clothes, only to the bed a fall, long legs hanging in the bed, two hands pillow in the back of the head. One eye, straight at the wall. No, to be precise, it''s staring at the target on the wall. To be more precise, he was staring at the picture on the target that had already been riddled with holes.


    Night LAN is also learning his appearance, lying beside him. The little head was resting on his crooked arm.


    "What are you looking at, brother?"


    "Photos."


    "What''s good about the pictures?" Night Lan also stare at for a long time.


    "Well, it''s nothing to see."


    Night LAN turns to look at night Yan, feel his appearance looks a bit silly. He said there was nothing to look at, and then he kept staring. Is it not self contradictory?


    "Brother?"


    "Brother."


    Night LAN looked fast to fall asleep, called him two times, a head turned to find that he was still staring at motionless. She just got up and waved her hands in front of him for a long time.


    Night Yan this just returns to God, grasps her hand. Night LAN did not open his mouth, just listen to his sudden emotion way: "Lan Lan, your elder brother, I''m afraid my eyes are really blind."


    Before also swore and night Lan said, blind will see Shu Nian, but, in a flash, he directly put people to sleep! It''s not blind. What is it? I''m blind.


    Night LAN heard this, the whole person silly, a white face, a small mouth, next second, tears "PATA" fell out. This time, it is to frighten night Yan. This little girl has become a real girl. He immediately got up and wiped her tears and comforted her: "don''t cry, I''ll tease you! I''m not blind! You see, your eyes are fine. "


    "You villain! I told my father that you didn''t come home all night, but you scared me when you came back. "


    "Little ancestor, be merciful. Can''t I apologize to you?"


    "Hum!" Night LAN turns to face to go, ignore him. For a while, he twisted his face again, worried to look at him, "brother, are your eyes really OK?"


    yeyan stayed up all night and went to class early in the morning. For the first time today, I arrived earlier than anyone else.


    In the early morning self-study class, everyone was studying. He opened the book and flipped it casually. His eyes were uncontrollably thrown to the front row. Yeyan did not know when she usually arrived. In a word, she was absent from today''s self-study class.


    Are you still sleeping in the hotel?


    I knew that when he came here, he should go to the hotel to wake her up.


    But


    If she knew she had kissed him last night, they had done that I don''t know how she''ll react. Night Yan thought of last night''s matter, the ear root son red again, dry cough a, pretended to turn over the book.


    Until the bell rang after class, she did not appear.


    Yeyan''s mood is inexplicably bad.


    "Boss! Boss Hu Yang, a group of them, rushed over after class. "Did you send her back last night?"


    "What''s your business? Go away. Don''t get in my way. " Yeyan doesn''t want to pay attention to them. in bad mood.


    "No, boss You didn''t send her back last night, did you? " The chubby smile on the fat man''s face.


    "You won''t be forced by the overlord, will you?"


    "Ha ha! How are you doing? Is Shu Nian a place? What about the technology? Boss, your place was broken by her. Would it be too Oh... "


    Fat man''s words have not finished, night Yan a fierce fist waved in the past. He has been exercising since he was a child. Boxing and Taekwondo have all declined. Naturally, this boxing is not light. The fat man was beaten back and fell to the ground. Looking up, a mouth of blood, the front teeth to smash one. All of us were still giggling, but Ye Yan suddenly lost his temper, and all of a sudden they all stopped laughing and dared not let out a fart. The fat man is the most unjust. He gets up and looks aggrieved. He stares at them fiercely, "I warn you, you should talk nonsense in front of me again. I beat you all over the place looking for teeth. And no nonsense in front of her. If you dare to publicize the bad things you did last night, you will be at your own risk! Finally - "


    " who do you want to bully again in the future? Ask my opinion first! "


    Everybody, look at me, I''ll look at you. The rhythm Everyone knows. Last night, there must have been something.


    At last, Ye Yan glanced at Hu Yang, who shivered and stood upright. But only heard the night Yan way: "our class that collective photo, you have always put in the drawer? Bring it here"Don''t you have it yourself?" Hu Yang some reluctant, but still back to his desk to take over, pinched tightly, way: "will graduate soon, I want to take to do a memorial."


    "What a rarity! Here''s mine. Take it Ye Yan threw his picture to Hu Yang very generously. Hu Yang is happy again, take a look, the corners of his lips straight out.


    This is too obvious! A picture without Shu Nian, change it to a photo with Shu Nian.


    Yeyan took Hu Yang''s photo and looked at it for a few times. Inexplicably, he felt that the more he looked at it, the more comfortable he was. Before that, I felt that the photos with many holes were extremely ugly! Now, if you look at it like this, you can see.


    He put the picture in the book, took his mobile phone, and went to the corner of the classroom to make a phone call.


    "Hello, it''s me. Well, has the girl I went with last night checked out? "


    "Yes, young master. It''s been a while. When she came downstairs, she asked us who we came with last night, and we didn''t dare to say


    "What dare you say?" A hum at night. He didn''t do anything wrong. Kiss is her first kiss, touch is also her first touch, yesterday or she took off his clothes first! Up to now, he still has her finger mark on his chest from last night. He hasn''t settled with her yet!


    Yeyan felt that he was really taken advantage of by her last night. At least she broke it. However, he did not lose, at least he was her first man.


    This thought, the mood inexplicable and much better, the whole body comfortable feeling.


    When I was thinking about it, a beautiful image came in from the outside.


    Night Yan''s line of sight, all of a sudden was caught by the girl''s graceful figure in the past.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 930

    Shu Nian obviously went home and changed his school uniform. Hair tied into a ponytail, carrying a schoolbag to come in, the whole person looks very fresh, very clean. Yeyan now saw her, full of mind is she last night under her body panting appearance, all over feel boiling, stiff, all kinds of uncomfortable.


    "Young master?" Over there, there was no sound. There was another call.


    Night Yan returns to God, "OK, it''s OK, hang up."


    He just cut off the phone.


    Put away the mobile phone, subconsciously want to go to the direction of Shu Nian. But he went to his place and sat down again. He gazed at the thin figure of his back and felt that a heart was about to jump out of his chest. Is this tension? All in all, it''s very strange!


    He was not so nervous when he and Tang Jifeng ran to the armory to steal tanks from his parents.


    Yeyan originally wanted to talk to Shu Nian, but he didn''t say a word to Shu Nian all day.


    At the end of the last class, Shu Nian got up to collect his homework. Night Yan''s line of sight, revolves around her. As soon as she looked up, he moved away and pretended to look elsewhere. After waiting for a long time, Shu Nian finally arrived at his place.


    "Homework, have you done it?" Shu Nian, as always, is still as clear and light voice. However, today''s her spirit is not very good, after asking, she stood on the edge of the desk, her eyes were not angry. From yeyan''s point of view, it seems that you can see some sadness.


    Yeyan was stunned. I wanted to take this opportunity to talk with her about last night. However, staring at her face, she couldn''t say a word.


    He suddenly found that, for last night, it seemed that Happy seems to be only their own.


    She is a girl after all. Besides, she is a proud girl.


    "Didn''t you do it?" For a long time, Shu Nian made a sound again. She didn''t look at yeyan. She just decided that he probably didn''t do it again. She didn''t want to go around with him. She turned to find the next classmate.


    "Hello, shunian!" Yeyan subconsciously pulled her.


    Unexpectedly, she reacted very strongly, like a frightened bird, almost immediately pulled her hand back. A pair of eyes, vigilantly staring at the night Yan, eyes, a bit of panic. The night Yan looks at that appearance, in the heart suddenly has a bit represses, also has a few minutes fidgety.


    It''s like being sleeping all night, but the next day, people turn their faces and don''t recognize people. Even if you don''t recognize people, you''re disgusted with germs.


    He looked cold and said nothing. He just threw the exercise book to her, "take it. I wrote all of them. "


    Shu Nian is suspicious. Looking through the homework book, I didn''t expect it was really well done. She did not say anything, holding a large number of homework books, continue to accept a classmate''s book.


    There was no turning back, let alone a look at yeyan. At night, I was still sitting there with pose. Ten minutes later, I was a little impatient and lying on the table. Ten minutes later, he didn''t even attend the last class meeting and went out with his schoolbag. After Shu Nian''s time, her eyes stare at her coldly. However, Shu Nian is helping Xiong wanting at the same table with a lecture. She doesn''t notice at all.


    "Shu Nian, yeyan must have a grudge." Night Yan out of the classroom, Xiong wanting pulled Shu Nian''s school uniform sleeve. Although she was listening to Shu Nian''s lecture, her attention had already flown to yeyan when he passed by. There''s no way. They''re so long legged. They''re so handsome and stylish that it''s hard for her to see them or not.


    "What grudge?" Shu Nian looks at her.


    "Last time, didn''t you deduct yeyan''s score? I was asked to have a parent again. "


    "Oh." Shu Nian doesn''t talk much. She has always dealt with it impartially, whether it''s yeyan or anyone else.


    "You are. You are not the first day and Ye Yan are classmates, why do you have to deduct so many points from him. If others turn a blind eye, you must offend him


    "Tingting, do you still listen to me? School will be over soon. "


    "Good, good, listen!" Xiong wanting said nothing more.


    after yeyan went back, he was directly carried out by the owl and ran around.


    "Dad, what''s wrong with me?" Yeyan was wronged.


    "The hotel called. You went with a girl last night!" The owl looked cold. "You can play a moth under my eyes! Run for me! Come back when you break your leg


    Yeyan scolded the hotel manager in his heart. This time, even the soft hearted white millet leaves did not care about the night, let him live and die on his own.


    Run almost off the skin, night Yan was called back. He relaxed his breath and thought that he would be liberated. As a result, he was dragged over and knelt down in his study. Kneeling for hours without even having dinner. Fortunately, night LAN sent him some small snacks.


    Outside the study, hearing the sound of footsteps, night LAN quickly received the small snacks behind. Yeyan frowned, "walk away from me, let dad know, I must have extra time."


    However, fortunately, it is not the owl who comes in, but the white millet leaves.


    "Lan Lan, you go out, let me have a good talk with your brother." White millet leaves with ointment in hand. Let the little daughter go out, sit down on the sofa, look at the night Yan for a while, then said: "get up."Yeyan kneaded his knees and sat on the carpet, "Mom, dad is too cruel. If I get down on my knees again, I''ll be in a wheelchair


    "Nonsense White millet leaves handed him the ointment. "Wipe."


    "No, just some trauma." Yeyan put the ointment aside, rubbed his legs, and inquired, "is Dad''s Qi gone?"


    White millet leaf did not answer, just looked at Ye Yan seriously, "Yan Yan, you and mother tell the truth, who is the girl. You have a girlfriend? Did you bully her? "


    Don''t ask this is OK, a ask this, the night Yan suddenly looks like the ball that vented gas. Leaning on the sofa, a face of loss, "who bullied her, clearly she bullied me."


    "She bullied you?"


    "Well."


    "I don''t believe it." Can he be bullied by girls?


    "It''s true." Anyway, Yanran, don''t look for her. It''s our own business. You leave it to me. I''m an adult. "


    "Yes, you can handle it yourself, but if you really bully other girls, your father won''t let you off." There was a warning in the voice of the white corn leaf. After a pause, he added, "one more thing..."


    "Well, what?"


    "I discussed with your father that after a month, we would go back to s country and stay with your grandparents. At that time, you and LAN LAN will change schools. As for your little girl friend... " "If she wants to, you are willing to. You can bring her back to meet her parents and her parents. If you really like it, we will go back to s and choose the best school for you."


    ¡ª¡ª


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 931

    Transfer?


    Back to country s?


    The night Yan lies on the big bed, the whole person some withers.


    Before, he wanted to go back to s. Because there are cousins, cousins, grandparents in, Tang Jifeng that boy is also his father left over there to study.


    But now, really going, he was suddenly in a low mood.


    Take Shu Nian with you? Will she go? Almost do not even ask, yeyan guessed that Shu Nian would definitely refuse him.


    Shu Nian didn''t know whether it was his own illusion.


    I always feel that recently, there is always a line of sight behind me. When I am in class, I have been staring at myself, which makes her feel like a thorn in the back. But when she looked back, she could see nothing wrong. Everybody''s got their heads down.


    "Every year." In self-study class, Xiong wanting came back from the toilet outside. After sitting down, she immediately reached her ear and whispered excitedly, "I found that Ye Yan has been staring at you."


    "Well?" Shu Nian subconsciously turned his head to look back. Xiong wanting broke his head back and said, "don''t look at it! Don''t he know we''re talking about him when you look at it like this? "


    "What is he staring at me for?"


    "How can I know? I thought I was wrong, but I found out several times


    Shu Nian didn''t know whether it was true or not, but he didn''t look back.


    However, she found that yeyan has been much better recently. Every homework is finished and handed in on time. It seems that the last time I asked the parents was really scolded.


    -


    a few days later.


    Shu Nian finds out that Xiong wanting is not right recently.


    "You made a mistake again." If you don''t pay more and more attention to the practice of mathematics in college, you will be more and more absent-minded! Cheer up, and the exam will take place in a few days. "


    "I don''t know if the Medical University will be further away from us. But I know that my prince charming is really getting farther and farther away from me now


    "What are you thinking?"


    "Didn''t you notice that the girls in our class are wilting recently." Xiong wanting''s tone is full of sadness.


    Shu Nian''s head did not lift, "did not find."


    "You can only read and study! You don''t know that Ye Yan is going to transfer to another school. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shu Nian''s homework action slightly pause, "is he going to transfer?"


    Ask and subconsciously look back. Unexpectedly, yeyan is staring at himself at the moment. Young and young girl''s eyes straight into each other. He didn''t even want to avoid it. His eyes were deep and complicated, and he looked at her directly. Shu Nian was puzzled by him.


    Is it true that Tingting said he had been staring at himself before? He still remembers the Revenge of his deduction? However, people are going to transfer to other schools. I can''t remember.


    "Tomorrow night is his farewell party. He goes to the bar and plays. Every year, will you go too? " Xiong wanting''s voice pulled back her thoughts.


    She faintly, draws back the sight.


    Bar? Shu Nian frowned, as if thinking of something, shaking his head, some resistance way: "I don''t go. Besides, I don''t go out at night. "


    "Go, go, just once. What''s more, it''s yeyan''s transfer. We are classmates. It''s said that he went abroad directly this time. "


    After class, after school.


    Shu Nian carries his schoolbag and goes to the school gate. Usually she is with Xiong wanting, but today Xiong wanting is on duty, she will go back first. The exam is about to take place, and the mother needs her help to take care of her father, so she can''t delay.


    The most important thing is


    After what happened a month ago, she didn''t dare to stay out for another minute.


    She did not remember much about that day. But, for her, it was humiliation and a nightmare. She didn''t know who calculated her, but she could only bear it and couldn''t mention one more word with her parents. My father was seriously ill and his life was hanging on the line. If he knew the little wind direction of this matter, he would be very angry.


    She could only swallow her anger and tell herself that what happened that day was nothing more than a night''s love. She has reached the age of 18, has grown up early and has the ability to take responsibility for herself. It''s not a hurdle.


    Just went to the door, only listen to "boom -" a sound, a motorcycle, overbearing in front of her.


    She looked up, and yeyan stepped down from the car and came to her in a step.


    Although he is only 18 years old, he is very tall. It''s more than 180cm. Shu Nian stood in front of him, shorter than him.


    Night Yan also surrounded by a group of boys, all together.


    Shu Nian doesn''t like groups of boys. He''s never serious. Moreover, after that day''s event, she was even more reluctant to deal with boys. To be exact, she was not used to dealing with boys. Make her inexplicably feel dangerous and resistant. In particular, a person like yeyan, who feels too oppressive and aggressive, makes her subconsciously want to avoid it.She wanted to bypass the night and leave.


    "In the evening, let''s go." But the night came out. There is no pride in the past, the tone seems a little low.


    Shu Nian stopped.


    Raised his head and looked at the night. Yeyan hands in his pocket, has been fixed to look at her, eyes have some kind of look forward to, "go together, the whole class will go."


    The young master of Yeda is not the usual domineering, but asking for advice, without his usual airs. Moreover, looking at her eyes, it seems that there is a bit of melancholy.


    But Shu Nian didn''t have that kind of mind at all. She was anxious to get rid of them and shook her head without hesitation. "You play, I''m going back to my homework, not going."


    Shu Nian flatly refused, ready to leave.


    A group of boys to that horizontal, blocking her way, "don''t be so boring, Shu Nian, are classmates, give a face!"


    "Yes, our boss''s plane will leave tomorrow."


    "You''re the only one our boss invited in person! This is the only honor


    Shu years indifferent, for a group of boys step by step, the resistance of the frown. Both hands held the schoolbag belt, but kept calm on the surface, "please get out of the way, I want to go back."


    "You promised to go with us, so we got out of the way?"


    Shu Nian has no reason to persuade herself to go. She is not familiar with yeyan. I don''t want to talk to them. I just want to avoid them. The night Yan looks at that merciless back, the chest colic, squats on a stuffy breath. He took a step forward and reached for her.


    For the touch with the boy, Shu Nian was shocked, instinctively to get rid of his hand.. But he clenched his hand, staring at her coldly, "Shu Nian, I''m going abroad, not a day or two! After that, maybe you''ll never see me again! What''s wrong with me? Can I eat you? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 932

    The young master of Yeda was born with no one to humble himself. He was a tough guy in front of his father. So, Shu Nian such disdainful attitude, let him suddenly restore the nature.


    "Let go." Shu Nian is also stubborn, the other hand free to break his hand.


    Night Yan was manic and depressed, not only did she not break it off, but it was a force that directly drew Shu Nian closer. There is no doubt that the youth''s arrogance and arrogance are revealed. Shu Nian frowned more tightly and thought that yeyan was unreasonable. The next moment, I only heard the young man say, "Shu Nian, I''ll ask you a question: if I say, I''m going to take you to s country, will you go or not?"


    Shu Nian was asked for a moment. Then, she looked at the night with a nervous expression, "let go! Do you hear me? "


    "Go to s country with me. After that, you will be my woman. Our family will provide you with food and housing, so that you can go to the best university. Don''t you want to be a doctor and miss medicine? You can choose any school in s country. If you are not satisfied with anything else, just say that you can solve it before I leave! "


    The people around me, listening to the "wow" call, even the students of other classes stopped to watch.


    Yan Shuye is not really sick. Who is he? What is their relationship? It was like giving.


    During her three years as a classmate, the two people said no more than 20 sentences. She just said "homework" when she received her homework. When yeyan is in a good mood, he will return to her one or two words. When he is in a bad mood, he is even too lazy to look at her. Now I''m going to leave. I suddenly say such a thing. Shu Nian can only regard it as a prank of a group of boys.


    "Although I want to be a doctor and miss medicine, I am not a psychiatrist now." Shu Nian pulled his hand out of yeyan''s hand. "When I get out of school, I sit 201, and I''m in the attachment three. Or hang a number online


    This guy has no weight on her hand, which makes her ache to death. Shu Nian rubbed his wrist, and he had a good temper in his heart.


    Avoid a group of people and leave with a schoolbag on your back. I didn''t take yeyan''s words to heart.


    Behind him, a group of boys yelled, whistling frivolously at Shu Nian''s back.


    Night Yan stands in place, has been staring at the back, don''t know how, just feel special uncomfortable in the heart. It''s more difficult than blocking cotton. It''s a huge stone with thousands of Jin.


    "Boss, forget it. It''s just a woman? Don''t take it seriously. "


    "This kind of hypocrisy is the most disgusting, shameless."


    "Shut up!" Night Yan in the mind is agitated, the irascible roar, wait for that figure to go far, he still stood in place for a long time.


    after finishing his homework, Shu Nian accompanied his mother to help his father wipe his body. It was more than nine o''clock.


    When I put on my pajamas and was ready to go to bed, I heard the telephone ring in the hall. Then, is Shu mother''s voice, "year after year, is wanting''s telephone, said is something to look for you."


    "Oh. Here we are. "


    Wanting usually finds herself talking about writing problems. Isn''t she playing outside today?


    Shu Nian ran out to listen to the phone, just picked up the receiver and heard the noise over there that was about to explode.


    She covered her ears. "Xiong wanting, are you crazy? If you call me at the bar, I will be deaf."


    "Every year, yeyan is asking me your phone number. Do you think I''ll give it or not?"


    Shu Nian rolled his eyes. How careful is Yan this night? Is he still haunted?


    "If you dare, I will bite you to death."


    "Ah! Good night Xiong wanting exclaimed. The next second, Shu Nian heard the boy''s pleasant voice coming from the noisy side, "bite her, not me. I''ve got it. "


    Shu Nian heard the noise over there getting smaller and smaller. Yeyan should be looking for a quiet place.


    She said nothing. I don''t know what this young master wants to do.


    After a while


    "Don''t you know how to speak? You''re dumb now?" The voice of night Yan came clearly, and the background voice was very quiet. But, vaguely, he should have drunk a lot of wine.


    Shu Nian is very generous to meet his wishes.


    "Before you leave, you take a group of people in our class to drink, causing everyone to deduct 10 points. This is extremely bad behavior. What''s more, in case of any accident, can you be responsible for it? "


    It''s the tune of the study committee again!


    "They''re right. There''s nothing lovely about you all over you!" Night Yan is impatient to bite a tooth, be angry enough by her.


    He didn''t want to hear the lesson.


    "We are each other. You don''t have much to love In addition to fighting, there is nothing left but fighting and provocation, which is more than cute. She is absolutely willing to bow down in front of the night.


    "Shunian, shut up! I''ve never seen you so sharp


    "Then I''ll hang up. Don''t waste wanting''s phone bill. bye. Oh, as you said, we may never see each other again for the rest of our lives. " Shunian said this, suddenly calmed down, and did not continue to argue with him. Although he did not have a good feeling for yeyan, he was also a classmate for nearly three years. "Good night, I wish you a safe journey."The night is silent.


    Listening to his breath, Shu Nian clearly said that he wanted to hang up the phone, but he didn''t know why, so he listened, holding the receiver all the time, and there was no other unnecessary action.


    Yeyan is always quiet at that end.


    she can even hear bear make complaints about the Tucao, "night Yan, the phone bill is very expensive, you can give me the money!"


    "Every year, it''s getting late. Go to bed early. I have to go to school early tomorrow morning. " Until, Shu mother''s voice came, Shu Nian did not return to God. She "um" a, and then pause, and then, silently hung up the phone.


    The next day.


    Yeyan and his party got on the private plane.


    Night Yan a person lies in the chair, takes a book to cover the face, the whole process spirit is dispirited.


    Night LAN is very excited, chewing fruit, looking at the clouds outside, imagining that it is a delicious marshmallow.


    "What happened to him?" The owl put down the magazine and glanced at where his son lay.


    Anyway, he didn''t look right in the last month. On weekdays, he is the best in spirit, jumping up and down, but this month is a lot of peace.


    I''m in love The white millet leaf leaned against the owl''s shoulder and looked in the direction of his son. "Before he was asked to take his little girl friend with him. Listening to him, people were not willing to pay attention to him."


    Speaking of this, the white millet leaf is smiling. "On weekdays, he is a bully, and there are many girls clinging to him. Now when he meets a real ignore him, he is definitely not comfortable."


    "If someone could cure him and make him so peaceful all day long, I would have to worry less about it."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 933

    Yeyan''s life in s country was soon on the right track.


    Several children of about the same age, playing together, have a great time every day. Especially Tang Jifeng. Yeyan, like a runaway horse, had a good time all day.


    It was two months later when he thought of his little friends in Jude.


    That day


    He was looking through his political book, which had been on hold for two months, and a picture fell from the title page. He picked it up and unconsciously his eyes fell on one of the girls. Looking at that tied horsetail debate, standing in the sun with a smile, my heart suddenly restless and restless. That night''s picture, constantly flashing in his mind, touched him all over.


    He put the picture into the drawer and lay down on the bed, but he couldn''t sleep any more.


    Turn the mobile phone out, find that string from Xiong wanting that scraped to the number, but, the pride of young master let him in the end did not dial out. But a finger turn, find Hu Yang''s mobile phone number.


    "Hello."


    "It''s me."


    "Boss?" Hu Yang was very excited, "did I hear you correctly, is it really you?"


    "I heard you wrong, your illusion."


    Hu Yang was there, foolishly, "you don''t know how much we miss you! Since you left, no one came to fight with us. Shit, it didn''t stop. The little scumbags from class 35 last time... "


    "All right, all right. I''ve left such a big VAT. Why haven''t you learned anything?" Yeyan interrupted him. When he said this, he coughed, as if he was very natural to someone. "You are so noisy, do you deduct a lot of points? What kind of Shu Nian did you invite your parents again? "


    "She! Boss, it''s ok if you don''t mention it She''s really miserable


    Night Yan heart "clutters" for a moment, "what miserable?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hu sighed and remained silent for a long time.


    Ye Yan was a little impatient. He sat up from the bed and said, "how dumb are you?"


    "After you left Later, one day, when she was sitting in the classroom, she suddenly had a lot of bleeding... " Hu Yang seems not willing to recall that day''s events, said intermittently. In the tone, it''s painful. There''s a lot of self blame and a sense of guilt.


    "How can it bleed? She''s sick? What disease? "


    "Not ill. No, I''m sick


    "Will you speak? Hesitating, like a girl


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hu Yang took a deep breath. Finally, he said in pain: "ectopic pregnancy, when it was sent to the hospital, the doctor said that he was afraid that he could not even survive. But fortunately, it''s still alive. "


    Night Yan''s brain "hum --" a sound, just feel that someone beat a heavy blow, hit him breathless.


    After a while, Hu Yang said again: "later, the school expelled her. Her father was almost angry with her. He almost died, but he had a stroke. Later, fat people and I went to see her together, but They don''t know where they''ve moved. "


    Night Yan breathing heavily, for a long time, holding the phone stiff sitting on the bed.


    The night wind, blowing through the window, made his face cold. Touch, wet hands.


    Hu Yang sobbed over there, "boss, is her child yours? Did we fix her that day? "


    Yeyan said nothing and hung up the phone.


    He lay back on his back, sleeping on the bed, as if his soul had been emptied, staring at the ceiling without focus. In his mind, for a long time, the girl fainted in the pool of blood, dying picture, he grabbed the quilt, forced to cover his head, but, tears, or constantly from the corner of his eyes, wet the quilt.


    Five years later, coffee shop.


    A tall figure pushed through the door and walked straight to the young man sitting at the window.


    Two men, sitting face to face. The one who sat there waiting for the first time was dressed in formal clothes and looked restrained. The other is a pair of overlapping legs, proud look, full of sunshine and self-confidence. Two people, are very good-looking, sitting together, is an eye-catching biochemical weapons.


    "Did you bring it?" Tang Feng aimed at the other side''s paper bag.


    "Here, all the information about the investment bank you want!" Ye Yan threw a pile of things in front of him, "you play Yin moves again, don''t you?"


    "If you don''t play some tricks, how can you make money for your eldest son?" Tang Jifeng does not agree, the kraft paper bag will be removed. In recent years, before graduating from University, he and yeyan have invested in Kyoto of s country to do business. Two people, the newborn calf is not afraid of the tiger, but also do well.


    Yeyan asked for a cup of coffee and sat lazily in the chair. His good-looking eyes narrowed and he enjoyed the sunshine from the window. After a while, he glanced at the opposite Tang Jifeng, "Hello! Can''t we meet at the company? We need to drive for an hour to send you information? "


    "Very useful." Tang Jifeng put the information, looked at his watch, and then turned to look out of the window, "here it comes! Look"What are you looking at? This is the car? " Yeyan followed Tang Jifeng''s direction and saw a BMW slowly backing into the garage. From their direction, you can only see the bottom of the car. "Do you like it? If you like it, I''ll give you a dozen later. "


    "Who likes this car? What I like is the man who drives Tang Jifeng''s words fell, the door slowly pushed open. The first thing that caught their eye was a pair of high-heeled shoes with black and red soles. The woman''s figure is enchanting, very good-looking.


    Night Yan "bang" a, "I should have guessed, you this guy can have any serious reason?"


    "It''s just that people are not romantic and vain. It''s interesting for everyone like you to make friends with your left and right hands all day long?"


    "Get out of here! I''ve been paying it for many years. What''s the matter? "


    Tang Jifeng straight music, "I said, yeyan, you usually do what are quite kind. It''s about women. You''re a real jerk. To tell you the truth, do you like men? If you really like men, you and my friends I said, I can''t bear it, let you vent and vent


    Night Yan clenched his fist and waved in front of him, "looking for a beating, right?"


    Tang Jifeng music. She glanced at the door again. The owner of the BMW had already come in. She was a very beautiful young woman. She took a look at it at night and didn''t look any more. She ordered a cup of coffee, went out and went straight to the hospital on one side.


    "Hey, yeyan, get up quickly."


    "Why?"


    "Get me a phone call."


    The night Yan sits that does not move, "oneself wants to bubble the girl, oneself goes to want to go."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 934

    Night Yan sat there motionless, "I want to bubble the girl, I want to go. Don''t you have a knack for women? "


    "I''d like to, but people don''t pay any attention to me. Why should I?"


    "You deserve it!" Yeyan was lucky and gloated, "you are usually in business, don''t you feel black? How can you be so stupid at this juncture? Is she from this hospital? The hospital is open in your home. It''s not easy for you to check the number? "


    "What''s the meaning of my own investigation? There''s no mystery or challenge at all." Tang Jifeng took his coffee away. "Don''t drink it, and go."


    "What good can I do for you when I get you a girl?"


    "Shit, if you can get her number, I''ll call" Uncle "when I see you later."


    Yeyan became interested, picked his lips and laughed. His evil nature revealed, "unless you call me ''grandfather'', I''ll bring it to you. Otherwise, there''s no need to talk about it."


    "OK, I can''t take it. You call me" grandfather. "


    "Take the gamble and admit defeat."


    "It''s a deal." Tang Jifeng also agreed. These two young masters are very happy to gamble. They don''t consider the mood of their two fathers.


    "Car key, give it to me." Yeyan stands up.


    "Why?"


    "Don''t be so wordy. Come on, give it to me. " Tang Jifeng took out the key from his pocket and was taken away by yeyan. He glanced. "Good car."


    New, Aston Martin.


    He flushed Tang Jifeng to pick eyebrows, "take good care of it."


    Tang Jifeng sipped coffee leisurely and sat there, but he wanted to see what kind of tricks yeyan could play. He thought he would catch up with the woman to ask for the phone number, but he didn''t go at all. Instead, he got into Aston Martin''s driver''s seat and started the car directly.


    Tang Jifeng was in a daze and only heard a sound outside.


    "Shit!"


    Tang Jifeng roared and rushed out of the cafe.


    The expensive Aston Martin crashed into the front of that BMW. The originator opened the door and came down, "pen and paper, give it to me."


    "You Yeyan, you black sheep Tang Jifeng was very angry. This car was just brought out from the car shop, but it was not a week before he was defeated by this guy.


    "I can''t bear the children, I can''t hold the wolf, I can''t bear the car, I can''t get the girl." Yeyan doesn''t care. He searches his body for a pen and a note. He writes a string of words, which are neatly tucked under the wiper of a BMW. Tang Jifeng looked down and saw the note: I''m sorry to crash your car. Please contact 101-27134812 for claim settlement!


    Tang Jifeng sneered: "so you night master still know how to write" sorry. "


    But wait!


    His face changed. "You wrote your own number!"


    "If you don''t write my number, how can I make you call me" grandfather " Night Yan raised eyebrows, opened the door of his sports car, "get in, send you back to the company."


    Tang Jifeng sat in the sports car with a black face. He called to have his car towed away. He scolded yeyan as a "black sheep". Yeyan listened to the song and clapped the steering wheel according to the rhythm. He looked as if he was not afraid of boiling water. "You can do it. The money you made from those materials today is enough for you to buy several cars."


    "Why don''t you run into your own car?" Tang Jifeng''s heart is dripping blood. It''s not that the car is expensive. It''s been waiting for more than half a month. It''s not easy to get rid of the heat yet, so it''s destroyed by this guy.


    "Girl, you want to make it. Compared with my older sister, I''m not interested


    Tang Jifeng cold hiss, "don''t say it''s a woman who is older than you. I think you''re a woman, you don''t have interest."


    "Yes. Say it again, and I''ve pulled you to the side of the road. "


    Tang Jifeng directly rewarded Ye Yan''s fists.


    After that day, Tang Jifeng naturally changed his car again. The young master of Yeda is at leisure every day, either fishing at sea or playing some high-altitude exciting projects. He has long forgotten about the crash.


    Until


    That night, night just fell.


    Yeyan took a bath and came out of the bathroom with a bath towel. The mobile phone was ringing all the time. Since he went in and came out, he didn''t stop for half an hour. He felt that Tang Jifeng could be so stubborn. Grab a look at the phone, it is a series of strange numbers.


    "Hello, who is it?"


    "Hello. A week ago, did you hit the car with the white license plate q3108? "


    A young girl''s voice came suddenly from the mobile phone, and the whole night Yan was shocked.


    The sound


    Too familiar.


    If you are familiar with it, you can''t seem to say it. In fact, at the beginning, he and Shu Nian were not familiar to that extent, except physically. However, after five years, he could still hear her voice in a second.Even if it is not 100% sure, at least, the voice is very similar to her.


    The other party didn''t hear the voice, and then added a sentence in the back: "it left a phone call, saying that it is to find you to settle the claim."


    Yeyan then came back to himself, "well, it''s me. But are you the owner? "


    The owner of the car, he has seen it, not Shu Nian. What''s more, when she bought coffee, the voice was not the same.


    "I am not. I''m the owner''s cousin. My sister is very busy and has not been free, so she entrusted this matter to me


    So


    Yeyan''s heart leaps, but his tone is absolutely calm What''s your name? "


    "My name is Shu."


    His surname is Shu.


    This surname is not common!


    Ye Yan held the phone''s hand, tensed up, and breathed quickly.


    He walked back and forth in the room with one hand on his hips. After a long time, he stood at the window. His mood seemed to be calmer. Then he said, "well, since we have to settle the claim, we''ll make an appointment to meet."


    "Good. When are you free? "


    "Anytime. Just your time. " Yeyan finished and added: "however, the sooner the better."


    "Tomorrow, then. We''ll meet at Tiancheng 4S store at 8:30 tomorrow morning. Is it convenient for you? "


    Eight thirty?


    This is absolutely a kind of torture for yeyan, who always goes to bed late and gets up late.


    But


    "Certainly convenient."


    "By the way, I haven''t asked. What''s your name?"


    Night Yan silence for a moment, and then, the tentative way: "my surname night."


    "Yes, Mr. night, see you tomorrow." The other party did not have anything wrong, or suddenly realized the performance, the tone is always clear and light, ordinary can not be more ordinary. Even more words, did not say again, very simply hung up the phone.


    The night Yan stares at that gradually darkens the screen, the handsome thick eyebrow pulls tightly.


    If it was Shu Nian, she would remember her voice more or less? Even if she can''t remember the voice, the surname "night" is rare, and she has no association at all?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 935

    Yeyan lies on the bed in a big font with his hands folded behind his head, staring at the ceiling for a long time before he can move his body. I turned over the old photo in the drawer. Eyes, fell on one of the girls, eyes, more complex.


    On the phone, could it be her? If it was her, how could she be in S? How are you doing now? Five years ago Is there any shadow for her now?


    For the first time, yeyan wanted to go to bed early and get up early. However, all night, he lay in bed, like a pancake, and almost stayed up all night.


    -


    early in the morning, no one even went to work in the 4S shop, and yeyan had already driven the car to the parking lot in front of him. I didn''t sleep much all night. I still don''t feel sleepy. He fixed his eyes on the garage entrance and looked at his watch from time to time. After waiting for half an hour, it was the limit of his patience. He began to feel sleepy and his fingers were hitting the steering wheel.


    Until, one minute to eight thirty, the BMW, which had been transformed by him, drove slowly to the entrance of the garage. Window down, Qianqian plain hand from the window out, take the card, brush open the gate, open in.


    Just a few seconds of side face, night Yan''s sleepiness has completely disappeared. For a long time, his sight, like a demon, could only keep following the BMW.


    After a while


    When the mobile phone rings, he suddenly regains his mind.


    After grabbing the mobile phone, a word "Shu" flickers on the screen. He looked at the car opposite him - the girl was on the phone as she got out of the car.


    Night Yan will connect the mobile phone, paste in the ear, "hello."


    "Are you here?"


    He pushed open the door and went down, "look up and you can see me."


    When Shu Nian heard this, "eh," he looked up and saw a dazzling young man. He was more dazzling than the sun.


    The other party got off the sports car and did not approach her immediately, but stood at a distance not far away from her and fixed his eyes on her.


    Shu Nian only thinks that this person is a little familiar. In memory, what do not do, even if just stand there, give people a feeling of bohemian and frivolous, very few people. There''s almost no need to think about it.


    "Yeyan?" Shu Nian was surprised.


    Listen to her accurate call out his name, night Yan heart fluctuated, feel a kind of unspeakable pleasure. At least, the girl wasn''t so heartless that she forgot him. I still have a little heart.


    He hung up his mobile phone, walked towards her bravely, raised eyebrows and said, "remember me?"


    It''s really difficult for such a person to be forgotten. Shu Nian smile, put the mobile phone into the bag, "the accident is me, you also remember me?"


    To tell you the truth, Shu Nian didn''t want to meet any alumni. What happened that year caused a sensation in the whole school. For her, it was not just a matter of life hanging on the line, but also her self-esteem and reputation as a girl, as well as her dream and future, were all destroyed in that year.


    It was a terrible memory for her.


    She felt that she was carrying a tortoise shell on her back, and she shrank herself in the seemingly hard shell. She did not want anyone around her to know her embarrassment.


    However, fortunately, yeyan had already transferred to school before that, which made her feel less burden.


    Night Yan''s eyes or so fixed staring at her, "at the beginning, in front of so many students refused me, let me go to the mental hospital, the woman who ruined my face, you said I could forget so simply?"


    Sure enough, yeyan is still that night.


    I remember it clearly.


    Shu Nian joked, "you didn''t hit this car on purpose, did you come to me for revenge?"


    Night Yan smile, also do not deny, just hang his head to lean closer to her, "I said is deliberately hit, do you believe it?"


    This sudden approach, let shunian an instant by the tall figure of men shrouded. In the early morning, the shadow cast by his tall figure is like a net in the sky. Shu Nian instinctively stepped back a step, the body has been unconsciously tight. Wait to return to God, just found that night Yan one eye is searching to stare at her.


    She was startled by her gaffe. She cut her hair and pulled her lips. She pretended to be relaxed. "Let''s go to the loss assessment first. Someone has already gone to work."


    Night Yan thin lips close, and then, nod.


    Shu Nian took the lead to go inside. Yeyan''s sight has been following her figure.


    Five years later, Shu Nian has faded from the youth. She was wearing a white T-shirt and jeans. It could be seen that she had been washed many times. However, it was clean and tidy, so she did not fall down.


    Long hair still tied into a horsetail, showing elegant snow-white neck. The 23-year-old girl, compared with once a girl, has been a little more mature.


    I don''t know if it''s because of those unique experiences, or something else. My eyes are even more cool and indifferent, even Be on guard, as well as the vicissitudes that this age shouldn''t have.


    Yeyan thought that she had just been vigilant like a frightened bird, but felt a little stuffy in her chest. Over the years, what has she experienced that makes her so afraid of strangers?¡ª¡ª


    When Ye Yan was still thinking, Shu Nian had come out again. I''m surrounded by loss setters from the 4S store.


    "It''s quite serious. It''s all changed into this. This orthopedic, spray painting down also need 10000 to come to yuan. If there are any parts to be replaced, there will be an extra charge. " The loss fixer walked around the edge of the car, looking here and there.


    "Just change the best." Night Yan took a glance at Shu Nian, "where''s the car key?"


    "This." Shu Nian takes out the car key and throws it directly to the loss assessor. "Bill to YT. Where are you going, I''ll see you off. "


    The last word is with Shu Nian.


    Shu Nian subconsciously shook his head, "no, I can take a taxi myself."


    "It''s morning rush hour, which is so good to take a taxi?"


    Shu nianyuan looked at the road condition in front of his eyes, then looked at his watch, and frowned. She can''t be late. She will be deducted if she is late.


    "All right, get in the car." Night Yan did not give her the chance to hesitate, directly pulled her to his car. Shu Nian earned several times, did not break open, but reluctantly into the car, night Yan closed the door, you can see her other hand is holding, just he pulled her, the whole person is tight.


    Yeyan''s heart is not very good.


    Sitting in the driver''s seat, he leaned over when she didn''t move. Man''s breath with warm approaching, Shu Nian was surprised, almost immediately raised his hand, against his chest.


    "What do you want to do?" Shu Nian''s eyes are a little bit unable to cover the panic.


    "What do you think I want to do?" The night Yan asks back, the eye is deep, tightly coagulates her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 936

    Shu Nian doesn''t like being watched like this. It felt like a burden to her. She took a breath again, stopped looking, and whispered, "I''d better take a taxi by myself. Thank you for your kindness."


    To strange man, even if only half strange man, she still can''t calm contact and face.


    Then she turned to push the door down.


    "Shu Nian!" Night Yan pulled her back, she turned back, his eyes have some rare calm, and can not hide the overbearing, "I will not hurt you, sit down."


    Shu Nian didn''t move. Yeyan Su came to be an action group, regardless of her resistance or not, directly held her shoulder and broke her slender body over. Then, she neatly pulled the seat belt beside her shoulder and snapped it. "I just want to buckle your seat belt. I didn''t intend to eat you."


    After a series of actions, he went back to the driver''s seat and glanced at her. In the palm, it seems that the heat of her shoulder still remains.


    The sense of danger relieved, shunian relaxed and laughed at himself, "I''m not a good prey. I''m still so thin that I can''t plug your teeth."


    Who said she didn''t taste good?


    Yeyan suddenly recalled the night five years ago. Up to now, he still felt that night was his most satisfied one. As long as he recalled it, he still felt excited. And In his opinion, she was delicious everywhere. At least, five years later, he still remembered the smell.


    His eyes unconsciously fell on her lips, and he felt dry and dry. He coughed to cover up his discomfort. He started the car and asked, "where to go?"


    "Ci''an hospital is the one on Jiusan street."


    "Are you a doctor now?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ No Shu Nian shook his head, "nurse."


    Care? What a nurse does is nothing but dirty and tiring work, which is suitable for a young girl like her?


    Night Yan wrung eyebrow, "how did you do that kind of work?"


    Shu Nian smiles and looks up at him, "what kind of work?"


    Yeyan looked at her and found that she was not in the right mood. Then she realized that her words might hurt her self-esteem. "No, don''t get me wrong. I just remember when you got good grades. Didn''t you fill in the medical university? Later, you No more high school? "


    Shu Nian was stunned. She didn''t expect that even yeyan knew what happened then.


    Eyes, obviously across a trace of confusion. He lowered his eyes, bit his lips, and did not speak.


    Night Yan can feel out, the atmosphere in the car suddenly become a little depressed. He also seemed to be suffocating. He wanted to ask her how she was doing and where he could make up for it. He must do his best.


    However, looking at the low face, he could not ask a word.


    -


    after that, there was no word on the way. Two people are not familiar before, now meet, naturally have nothing to say. Shu Nian in particular, since he mentioned the past, the whole person is like wearing armor, and the defense is watertight.


    When he arrived at the gate of Ci''an hospital, yeyan was obviously relieved.


    "Thank you." She got out of the car with her bag in her hand and said thanks politely. She had no intention of reminiscing with her old classmates next time.


    Night Yan heart is unwilling, push open the door to go down, "Shu Nian, tomorrow I invite you to dinner."


    "No, I have an appointment tomorrow."


    "Then the day after tomorrow."


    Shu Nian was about to shake his head. Night Yan way: "I hit that BMW, it is to apologize."


    "I beg your pardon to my cousin. By the way - "Shu Nian thought of something, took out a piece of paper and a pen from his bag, wrote a series of numbers, and gave them to yeyan," this is my sister''s number. In the future, you two can communicate with each other about anything about the car. "


    So


    The implication is that she and he will not have to contact again in the future?


    Night Yan has never been so refused thousands of miles away, where is not depressed? But other girls, carrying bags, trotted into the hospital.


    He glanced at the string of figures, only to see more and more eye-catching, irritable twisted into a ball, directly into the garbage can. He''s going to look for her!


    Turn around and get in your car. However, just opened the door, suddenly remembered something.


    Shit!


    The young master of Yeda immediately did not care about the dirty and ran to turn over the garbage can.


    yeyan calls Tang Jifeng while driving.


    Tang Jifeng just finished a meeting in the company, "is it my daze? You have got up so early this morning


    It''s not even ten o''clock! This is not his circadian clock.


    "I got you the number of that woman last time. Come on, shout ''grandfather'' to make me happy


    "Are you really coming?" Tang Jifeng doubts, "play me?"


    "Believe it or not. No, I''m going to throw it in the trash


    "If you send me the company, I must at least verify it." Tang Jifeng that brain, has begun to think about how laipi. If he wants to call yeyan ''grandfather'' so unruly, his father must cut him to death with a scalpel."Tang Jifeng, with my understanding of you, it is impossible for you to be my good grandson."


    "Pooh! It''s a pleasure to take advantage of me, isn''t it


    "Well, I''ll give you a chance to exchange resources."


    "What resources?"


    "There is a nurse named Shu Nian in your Ci''an hospital. You can find out all her information for me. I don''t need the phone. I do. I want my home address, married or unmarried


    "Damn it! Do you like the nurses in our hospital? How old are you? 30£¿ 40£¿ Yeyan, I didn''t see that you have such a strong taste before. Why don''t you like aunt cleaning? "


    "Get out of here! Is it not? If you don''t, I''ll tear the number off immediately. "


    "Check! Come here. I''ll check you in the OA system of the hospital


    "At once." As soon as the young master of the night hung up, he went straight away.


    when Shu Nian arrived at the hospital and just changed into his uniform, the nurse rushed in and said, "shunian, go to ward 2304."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "The patient of 2304 is pulling again, and the family members are not at the moment. It''s really dirty and smelly. Please go and tidy up." The other side said, but also in the nose under the continuous fan, a face of disgust.


    "I see. I''ll go." Shu Nian should give a reply.


    The other party brought the door and went out.


    Shu Nian put on his mask and closed the cupboard door, his eyes touched the small note pasted on the cabinet door, and his eyes were a little more dim. The note was written by her and Xiong wanting. She studied hard to get into Medical University. Later, she was on the verge of life and death. After being expelled from her job, she tore the note from the corner of the table and brought it here.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 937

    Volunteer note is still around, but the dream has been more and more far away from her. Now, all that remains is the already muddy reality.


    In that darkest time, mother finally could not bear the heavy pressure, married another person, abandoned her and her father. She was responsible for taking care of her father who was paralyzed after stroke. She had to bear the high medical expenses and living expenses of each other alone. Without any education background, she was already in a desperate situation in a strange country.


    If not for Xiang Muyang Now father, I''m afraid, has only a pile of thick white bones.


    And she, still in this reality, stubborn struggle, want to make themselves closer to the dream. Nursing this job, no matter how dirty and tired, at least it is still in the hospital.


    Shu Nian tidied up in ward 2304 and put on new clothes for the patients. Even though it was like this every day, she did it very carefully. Take care of everything, open the window, change air, the family just came. I was grateful to see her.


    "Thank you, nurse Shu."


    Her family had already recognized her.


    Shu Nian had already told her family not to call her "nurse", but it didn''t seem to work. Shu Nian didn''t mention it again, just shook his head, "it''s OK. The patient is now in a special situation. It is better to have a family with him at any time. "


    "I also want to go out and get some air. The hospital is stuffy all day long." The family complained and looked at her gratefully. "Now there are fewer and fewer nurses who are so careful and don''t complain."


    "She''s not a nurse." Shu Nian has not yet answered, but a nurse has already pushed the door in and picked up the other party''s words, "she is just the care outsourced by our hospital. A nurse needs a degree. Anyone can be a nurse. "


    A trace of embarrassment crossed the family''s face. Seems to be afraid of Shu Nian mind, worried look at her. Shu Nian just pulled his lips and could not see much emotion on his light face, "I went out first, and the patients in the next ward were still waiting for me."


    "OK, then you go quickly, I will not delay you."


    It''s time to say hello.


    the other side.


    Night Yan rushed into Tang Jifeng''s office. Tang Jifeng has already turned on the computer and is waiting for him. He turned the computer around and pushed it to yeyan''s eyes


    The night did not answer. Eyes fall on the computer, a glance to see the upper right corner of the simple inch photo. Her hair is all tied in the back of her head. It''s very clean.


    "She is not an official staff member of our hospital. She is outsourced and more temporary than casual workers. Therefore, there is no information about her in the system. This is her resume that I called and asked someone to transfer to me from the personnel department


    "What is outsourcing?" Yeyan asked.


    "It''s the cheapest coolie, in short."


    Ye Yan''s heart is wrung painful for a while.


    At that time, she had always been among the best in the school, and the school placed great expectations on her. If not for that year Now, at least, her future is bright.


    His eyes fell on her resume. Sure enough, the education section filled in high school.


    He breathed slightly, his fingers on the table, taut.


    Tang Jifeng hit him with his elbow, "you are still staring at her education! Do you see this? Here, here


    He tapped his fingers on the computer screen. That''s the marital status in the resume column.


    "Kao!"


    night Yan roared, almost staring through the screen. He turned to look at Tang Jifeng again, "are you wrong? She''s only 23 years old. How could she get married? "


    "You have to ask her. However, the word "married" is clearly written on the resume


    Ye Yan''s face is hard to see the extreme, his eyes are staring at the screen, the dark tide is surging.


    Tang Jifeng saw the young master of the night that to play a horizontal look, quick, quickly picked up his computer, a protection in his arms, "you can not take my computer out of gas, this is more information."


    Night Yan in the heart secretly scolds the dirty words.


    How anxious is this damned woman to get married?! Only 23 years old, I married myself! And


    "Check it for me! Look at what kind of asshole she''s married to! " Even let her out to do such heavy work, this is still a man? How could she look so bad! No, it''s not just bad. It''s blind!


    "We can''t find out the information of our hospital." Tang Jifeng said: "if you really want to check, you have to find a private detective. However, I advise you not to check. "


    Night Yan glared at him, like a lion with hair exploding, "why don''t you check it? I''d like to see what she can see! "


    Tang Jifeng closed the computer, stood up and patted his shoulder placidly, "young man, light fixed point."


    "Get out of here Ye Yan shook off his hand impatiently.


    "No matter how you check it, the family is already married. What can you do? Oh, can''t you break up her marriage because of love at first sight? "


    "Love at first sight, fart!" Yeyan is not very angry."Not love at first sight, what is that? And stories I don''t know? " Tang Jifeng''s eight trigrams blinked that pair of hook people''s peach blossom eyes.


    Ye Yan pushed him away impatiently.


    Tang Jifeng leaned back and lazily sat down on the sofa and straightened his face. "Yeyan, I seriously advise you. If someone else is not married and you want to play, I''m too lazy to persuade you. But they are married now. You''d better not mess around. If your dad knows you and a married woman can''t handle it, he''ll shoot you with one shot. Besides, it''s not a good thing to be a junior and a bad marriage. You''re a jerk at ordinary times, but the bottom line still has to be there. "


    Night Yan stood there silent, Tang Jifeng did not know whether he had to listen to their own words.


    After a long time, the night Yan crazily grabbed the cigarette on the desk, lit and smoked two mouthfuls. He learned to drink, but did not learn to smoke, so he was choked several times, and irritable pressed out.


    Throw the cigarette end into the garbage can, turn around with cold face and walk away.


    "Hello! Don''t talk about exchange. What about your resources? " Tang Jifeng thought of it.


    Yeyan kneaded the note into a ball and smashed it to him.


    Tang Jifeng asked again: "still check not to check?"


    "Check it out!" Ye Yan was not angry, "I married without saying hello. I''m not rare!"


    It seems that, at least, he has listened to his own words. Tang Jifeng pick eyebrows, the string of numbers in the hand to see two eyes, casually threw on the tea table.


    After such a long time, there is no previous interest. He is a man who has always been so warm to women for only a few minutes.


    As soon as yeyan went back, he locked himself into the room. Everyone found something wrong with him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 938

    Night Yan is like a frosted eggplant, wilting. As soon as he goes back, everyone finds something wrong with him.


    Night LAN upstairs, knock on the door, he also did not answer.


    She opened the door and went in and saw yeyan smashing his fist with a sandbag in his arms. Again and again, like catharsis. Night LAN approached a look, the sandbag is pasted with a photo. She is familiar with this picture, which she used to hang on the dart target at night. But now it''s different.


    "Brother, you lied to me!" Night LAN pulls out that picture, takes in front to see two eyes.


    Yeyan ignored her, panting to take off the boxing gloves and throw them aside.


    "Don''t you say she''s as ugly as a witch, where is she?" Night LAN pointed to the photo before missing a head, now intact Shu Nian.


    "It''s ugly everywhere!" Ye Yan is not angry, so he takes the photos back and puts them in the drawer.


    "Did you eat dynamite today?" Night LAN inquired to see him, "mom let me come up to call you to eat."


    "No, I have a stomachache." My stomach aches with anger. It''s not just stomachache. It hurts everywhere. Yeyan didn''t take care of the night LAN. He pulled down his white leisure T-shirt and threw it to the ground and turned into the bathroom.


    As the cold water washed down, he held one arm against the wall and gasped. Always proud of the eyes, gradually floating out a bit frustrated, a bit decadent.


    My chest is almost suffocating.


    She''s married!


    If he had known that, he would have never met her here!


    two days later.


    Shu Nian took a bus home from the hospital.


    Just opened the door, the family''s nanny has arrived at the door, "madam, back to Mr. Xiang."


    Back from business trip to Muyang?


    "Oh," shunian said, carrying the bag in. She went straight to her room, put her bag aside, took off her clothes and changed into home clothes. The mobile phone ring in the bag has been ringing, she changed clothes and took out the mobile phone.


    It''s night again.


    She didn''t save his number, but she recognized it. I don''t answer. I just let my cell phone ring. This is the third call he has made in the last two days.


    "Who''s fighting? Why don''t you listen?" A voice sounded from the door. It was a tone of questioning.


    Shu Nian looked up and found that he didn''t know when he pushed the door to Muyang and came in. He was staring at her coldly, just like a husband who caught a traitor.


    "No one." Shu Nian turned the mobile phone to silence, ready to put it into the bag. However, to Muyang''s action is faster than her, has taken the mobile phone in the past.


    Shu Nian frowned and looked cold, "give it to me."


    The phone stopped ringing. To Muyang only saw a series of strange numbers on the screen, but did not dial in the past, just sneer, "how? Xiang ma''am, is anyone chasing you now? "


    "If someone pursues you, you can''t help chasing your wife." Shu Nian is also impolite satire to go back, take the mobile phone from his hand. Her eyes, from to the Muyang body shallow skim, only one eye, has seen his shirt left on the red lip print. In the past two years of marriage, he has never been short of women. It is not the perfume of others, but the red lips.


    To Mu Yang Mou color a sink, eyeground delimits a trace of cold sharp. He reached for Shu Nian and pulled him over.


    As soon as he was close to the man, Shu Nian''s breath was strained, and every part of his body was stiff. She clenched her hands into fists and pressed them against each other''s chest. She only heard the cold mouth of Muyang: "does the other party know that you are actually cold? Do you know that you can''t even touch a man? I know you''ve been messing with other men since you were 18 years old. After ectopic pregnancy, you also cut a fallopian tube. It''s very likely that you''ll never have a chance to be a mother again in your life?! Or do you pretend to be pure in front of these men as you did to me


    Shu year small face a white, to Muyang words like a giant needle stabbed in her most painful place, let her body mercilessly tremble. Those stubborn eyes, but floating more cold, "to Muyang, I used to hate what happened when I was 18 years old. However, after meeting you, I am really glad that I gave my innocence to others early. Otherwise, it''s a pity to give yourself to someone like you! "


    Xiang Muyang''s face changed several times. She bit her teeth and almost crushed her hand. "Shu Nian, don''t occupy me. I love you and stimulate me again and again!"


    "Love?" Shu Nian laughed, "Mr. Xiang, I can''t bear your love."


    To Muyang eyes complex looking at her, suddenly, pinch her chin, bent down to kiss.


    Shu Nian suddenly stepped back to avoid his lips. However, the next moment, the body was hugged by him. Holding her hands tightly to Muyang, she will disappear when she is tight enough to release her


    He called softly. That gentle tone of voice, and just has been completely different, like a different person.


    "Can''t you try to accept me? You can''t even try it? "


    Shu Nian was tired and even numb, "didn''t I give you a chance? If you can''t accept me like this, don''t force me. If you promise, we''d better... ""Divorce" three words, not from Shu Nian''s mouth to say, to Muyang has been forced to roar, "you don''t think! Shu Nian, when you were in a desperate situation, you dragged me as a life-saving straw. Now your father is in danger, you want to kick me and divorce me. I tell you, no way! I want you from Muyang! Even if I think you are dirty and don''t have children, I can''t divorce you! We will torture each other forever, for a lifetime


    -


    slamming the door to Muyang.


    Shu years stiff paralysis sitting on the bed, the door closed, the face of indifference gradually dispersed, surging up is the sky of desolation and sorrow.


    Eyelashes blink, tears, all of a sudden from the eye socket fell out.


    In those years, when he pursued Muyang crazily, he was modest, gentlemanly and friendly.


    Psychological shadow, let her dare not and men too much contact, his kiss, she hide again and again. He did not care at all, saying that he was willing to fall in love with Plato.


    At that time, in front of her, she thought she really found a tolerant man who was willing to accommodate her, accept her, and give her time to adjust slowly. So when he proposed, she nodded.


    On the night of her marriage, she confided with him about her 18-year-old with a sense of trust and frankness. I hope he can give herself some time. She has already made plans to adjust herself well, even go to see a psychologist and start to live a new life of her own.


    But, unexpectedly, from the moment she confessed, the scar in her heart was more and more torn by him, and their marriage completely turned into a tragedy.


    Her past has always been a thorn in his throat. This man, he doesn''t mind that she has ever slept with someone else, but also that she has children of other men


    Therefore, from the first night until now, they have never been in bed. Shu Nian is very lucky for this.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 939

    When Shu Nian was laying the new sheet on the hospital bed, the head nurse rushed over in person.


    "Shunian, you should hurry up and clean up. Don''t be busy here."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "VIP inpatient will let you over there."


    Shu Nian was stunned, "VIP?"


    "Yes. In a hurry. The Dean called in person. You should go. " The head nurse glanced up and down at her and said, "tidy up your hair."


    Shu Nian nodded, sorted out the things in his hands and went out to the ward. Outside, the nurse and several nurses were looking at it with envy, "Shu Nian, you are not going to be transferred to VIP inpatient department?"


    "The nurses over there can be called private nannies. They are all professional college students and graduate students. How can Shu Nian be possible?"


    "It''s not a transfer. How could the Dean find her in person? We usually want to see the president, but we can''t see each other. "


    A group of girls, you and I a sentence of discussion, speculation.


    VIP area is a place where everyone is flocking to. First, the salary is high and the working environment is good. Secondly, the people who come and go there are either rich or expensive. Many young girls have the idea of fishing for gold turtles.


    Shu Nian''s heart is also suspicious, but, did not think about that. She doesn''t even have enough education to talk about qualifications.


    When she arrived at the inpatient department, the Secretary of the president led her in. Seeing Shu Nian come in, the Dean has already got up to greet him, "Shu Nian, come and come and sit down quickly."


    The other party was so enthusiastic that Shu Nian didn''t know where to go. She just stood and didn''t sit down. "I don''t know what the Dean wants me to do."


    Seeing that she didn''t sit, the Dean didn''t have to. Just smiling, "I see your information, you entered our hospital two years ago."


    "Yes."


    "I hear you''ve been in night school for the last two years. Do you want to go back to college? "


    Shu Nian nodded, "yes."


    "Well, young people, we should have the spirit of struggle. Well, from today on, you will be transferred to our VIP inpatient department. The information has been transferred. Besides, if you want to start today, you will be the staff of our hospital. The salary will be increased. Of course, other benefits will be increased accordingly. "


    Shu Nian was somewhat unbelievable, "Dean, how can this be..." probably?


    "We, Mr. Song, appreciate young people who are willing to fight. Therefore, this is also Mr. Song''s award to you. Well, don''t linger. Go to v68. Patient v68 will be given to you within a few days of hospitalization. "


    "Is it not necessary to have special training when you are employed here?" She''s not in line with the rules.


    "It was supposed to be trained, but it''s too late today. Room v68 is vacant. By the way, that patient is not an ordinary patient. Therefore, you should bear with everything and not let him have any dissatisfaction. Do you understand? "


    "Don''t worry, I know."


    "Well, then go."


    on the VIP side, there is a brand new uniform. Pink shirt with skirt is very fresh. Shu Nian put on his clothes and came out of the dressing room. Looking at the clean and transparent corridor, he felt much better.


    As expected, it is the legendary VIP area. There is no pungent smell in the air, but the fragrance of flowers. In the corridor, fresh flowers are placed every other meter. It''s not like a hospital. To be exact, it''s more like a high-class hotel.


    He straightened his collar, went to ward 68 and knocked on the door.


    Inside, the nurse opened the door. "Are you new here? Come in. "


    Shu Nian nods. Walking through the hall to the ward, I saw a tall figure standing at the window. The other side is facing her, wrapped in a white shirt, dark gray trousers wrapped in long, tight legs. His hands are in his pockets. The sun came in from the window, and his whole body was covered in a hazy golden halo, which made him unable to open his eyes.


    "Hello. I am your personal care, Shu Nian. " She spoke and bowed slightly.


    The other side turned.


    Although he didn''t look up, Shu Nian could still feel that he was staring at himself. For a while, just as she was about to look up, she heard the other person''s impolite voice, "why don''t you answer my phone?"


    The sound


    Shu Nian was stunned. The next moment, he raised his head.


    Sure enough, the young master of Yeda was staring at him with a frown. On that beautiful face, it''s full of unhappiness.


    This Coincidence? Shunian seriously thought about it, but he could only attribute it to coincidence.


    There are other people in the ward. As soon as they hear this, they all scan their eyes from each other from time to time, as if they are exploring the relationship between her and the young master of Yeda.


    Shu Nian didn''t pay attention to it, but asked on business: "what''s wrong with you? Is there anything I need? "


    "I don''t feel well anywhere!" Yeyan is not very angry. It was even more uncomfortable to see her respectful attitude towards herself.Shu Nian also felt his temper was not small. Also, he has always been a little bully''s temperament, she didn''t listen to his phone three times, his temper can stand just strange?


    "Let me have a look at your medical records." Shu Nian can only let him lose his temper, pretending that he can''t see, and turn the case in his hand.


    Yeyan stood at the window, staring at her all the time. Her facial features are three-dimensional and delicate. Her skin is white and pure, and the fine hairs on her skin are clearly visible under the sunlight.


    She''s so young.


    He didn''t want to believe that she was married!


    At the thought of it, yeyan eyebrow heart is more tight. He glanced at the rest of the nurses in the room, waving impatiently, "go, go, you all go out. Don''t come in until I call you. "


    "Yes, night master." Several people answered and withdrew.


    The young master of Yeda lay down on the bed with his legs folded, staring at her tightly in his eyes, or in that uncomfortable tone, "say it, why don''t you listen to my phone?"


    Shu Nian raised his head and smile, "if the young master has something to do, just ring the bell on his hand. I will arrive immediately. I''ve looked at your medical record and it doesn''t seem to matter. If there is no accident, I will be discharged tomorrow. "


    "I''m so angry with you that I have a stomachache. Isn''t that a big problem?" The night Yan hums to smile, "that in Shu nurse''s opinion, I want how, just calculate have big obstacle?"


    Shu Nian sighed and took the lead in losing. "Is there anything important to call?"


    "No "Yeyan back to the particularly straightforward," we used to be old classmates, nothing can''t make a phone call? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shu Nian looked at him, calmly and rationally reminded, "yeyan, we didn''t know each other before."


    Even, didn''t he hate her to death? Now let''s talk about some old friends from my classmates. Aren''t you hypocritical?


    Yeyan sat up and looked at her coldly, "who told you that we were not familiar with each other? At the beginning, both of us had already... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 940

    "Already what?"


    Shu Nian''s searching eyes twinkle in the sunlight. Night Yan looks in the eye, in the heart move, the remaining words, how also said not to export.


    If she knew, the child she had conceived was his. He gave her ectopic pregnancy and brought her to this point


    Night Yan suddenly did not dare to go down.


    Finally, some of them said, "forget it. If you don''t know it well, you won''t know it."


    Shu Nian put the medical record book back to its original place, "after saying hello, I went out. Just ring me if you need anything


    She said, looked at the night Yan, turned out of the ward. The night Yan looks at that does not miss the figure of the back, in the heart inexplicable irritability. He leaned over and pressed the bell.


    Shunian people have not yet gone out of the hall, heard the urgent bell, some helpless, had to return.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Yeyan was asked by her, dumb for a moment, eyes floating in the room, and finally raised his chin: "I want to drink water, pour me a glass of water."


    VIP ward is different from general ward. In fact, nursing is equivalent to a servant, and must be on call. Shu Nian squatted down from the disinfection cabinet to find the crystal cup, took the kettle, ready to make tea.


    The cell phone in my pocket rings at this moment.


    She took it out and took a look. The word "Xiang" flashed on the screen. She pursed her lips and hung up her cell phone. However, there is a persistent ring.


    She made tea with her right hand, answered her mobile phone with her left hand, and stuck it to her ear, "you can call later. I''m at work now."


    "Your job as a janitor is worth your treasure? Shu Nian, you did that kind of work because you wanted to lose my face, didn''t you? "


    Shu Nian felt that Xiang Muyang was not even able to speak. At that time, I thought that he was tolerant and gentlemanly. He was really a man who stayed in the dark for too long and felt very bright when looking at the garbage.


    "Yes, it''s up to you to work. I''m happy to be dirty and tired again."


    "Shunian, I can support you. The money I give you on the card is enough for you to spend your whole life! You don''t have to be so mean to yourself


    "Thank you. I don''t have any other hobbies. I like to practice myself."


    "You have to talk to me with thorns. You can''t talk to me for two words, do you?" To Mu Yang''s tone, quite a bit tired.


    Shu Nian sneered. This man is always a thief calling to catch a thief.


    "Don''t call me if you''re afraid of thorns. I''m going. "


    "Wait!" To Muyang call her, tone relaxed a lot, "evening, accompany me to a dinner party, my parents dinner party, you can''t be absent. I''ll pick you up after work


    "Nurse Shu, is there a rule that you can call in front of patients with such recklessness during working hours?" Waiting for Shu Nian to open his mouth, a cool voice suddenly came from his ear. The man''s hot breath is pressing. As soon as she turned her head, the handsome and domineering face of the man left her in the distance. This time she looked back, the tip of her nose almost touched him.


    Such close distance makes it difficult for Shu Nian to calm down. Shocked, the kettle almost fell to the ground. But the boiling water had already splashed out and half of it was in her hands.


    Night Yan also did not expect that two people were so close, a long time, nose is her body fragrance son, that moment, he was very distracted. When she came back to her senses, she found her hands were red hot.


    "Shu Nian, are you ok?" Xiang Muyang was nervous when she heard her voice of surprise.


    "I''m fine. I''ll hang up first." Shu Nian''s hands hurt so much that he put down the kettle. There to Muyang is still talking about what, she was about to hang up, has a hand to her mobile phone snatched away, ferocious hang up, heavy throw to one side of the sofa. Yeyan remembers the word "Xiang".


    "I''ll sort it out right away." Shu Nian took a tissue to wipe the water on the table.


    "Organize what? You should tidy yourself up first. " Night Yan took out the paper towel on her hand again and threw it away. Looking at the red hot place on her hand, it was a little fiery.


    Shu Nian didn''t know what his temper was, but he had already turned to press the phone.


    Over the phone came the nurse''s sweet voice, "Mr. night, may I ask..."


    "Ointment! Scalded! Send it in for me The night Yan even listens to the other side to finish saying the patience not to have, only cares oneself to finish saying a word, then hung up the telephone.


    When Shu Nian heard the burn ointment, he couldn''t help looking at yeyan more. Move lip, just want to say what, night Yan already pulled, she went to the bathroom.


    "Yeyan, let go."


    "Not loose! Can I eat you? " Yeyan doesn''t care if she is afraid. Hold her hand, just don''t let go. Push her to the edge of the glass table, turn on the tap, grab her scalded hand, and plug it into the cold water.


    In this way, his hand, almost firmly holding her. She could feel that the man''s hands were very different from hers. The palm of his hand was wide and thick, and he could hold both of her hands firmly with one hand. The palm had some thick cocoons and strong heat, which burned on the back of her hand.Even close to each other, she could smell the unique smell of yeyan. It''s totally different from the cool taste of Xiang Muyang.


    She recovered and struggled.


    "Don''t move! Drench for a while and then apply the medicine, otherwise it will grow blisters Yeyan pulled her hand tightly.


    Shu Nian was frozen there and didn''t dare to move.


    I look at the night and think deeply. He seemed to feel her eyes, turned his face, and deliberately face her. Shu years eyes across a trace of embarrassment, don''t face, droop eyes, "you let go, I''ll do it myself."


    Night Yan stares at her, can feel her very obvious nervous, the heartstring is tense, finally, did not force again, loosen the hand. But the man didn''t go, so he leaned on the glass platform. She deliberately does not look at him, but can feel his eyes have been unabashedly staring at themselves.


    "What are you looking at?" She asked, without looking up.


    Night Yan hands ring chest, "what are you afraid of?"


    Shu Nian was slightly shocked What? "


    "Every time I get closer to you, you get nervous."


    "Yes." Shu Nian did not deny, "so, if you can, please keep a little distance from me."


    The night Yan lip corner hook up, suddenly bent over, glared at her, eye dew evil spirit, "intimate care, do you know what it means? I''m far away from you. How can you change my clothes at night? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± This man! In a word, a good career, he even said so ambiguous.


    Shu Nian''s ear roots suddenly became red. Small face back, and he opened a distance, just and cold way: "you have your own hands."


    "Who says you have to do it yourself? If you have to do everything yourself, who will stay in the VIP ward? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 941

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Money is my uncle. Shu Nian is blocked by a word from yeyan.


    "Night young master, here is the plaster." Just at this moment, the sweet and respectful voice of the nurse came from outside.


    Shu Nian breathed a sigh of relief and turned off the water. "I went out first."


    Night Yan congeals her back, the eye color is slightly deep. After a while, he followed him out.


    The nurse handed the ointment to him, and yeyan let her out.


    This time, only yeyan and shunian were left in the ward. Shu Nian really doesn''t like the atmosphere. Yeyan doesn''t know what medicine is sold in the gourd. But she can be sure that it will never be a good medicine.


    "Sit down. I''ll give you the medicine. " The young master of Yeda was playing with the ointment in his hand and nodded a little, which was totally condescending.


    But Shu Nian was ungrateful, "no trouble. You can''t even get dressed. How can I bother you with my little problem? "


    "I''d like to. What''s the matter? " Night Yan a pick eyebrow, she easily pressed to sit on the sofa, "hand."


    Shu Nian ignored him and did not move. Yeyan pulled her scalded hand in the past. Shu Nian instinctively shrank back and was held more tightly by him. She was scalded on the back of her hand, which was even more painful when she was held by yeyan. She took a breath and frowned.


    "Does it hurt? Let you move. Deserve it A glance at her at night. Although the words are ferocious, but the movement on the hand is unconsciously put light a lot, dare not touch her scalded place again, afraid to hurt her again.


    Shu Nian was not angry, "I haven''t seen you for several years. You really haven''t changed at all." It''s just as bad as before. "


    Yeyan unscrewed the ointment cover and squeezed some on his fingers. Before you do it, look at her, "it''s going to hurt a little, isn''t it?"


    At the moment, he was not as fierce as he had just been. When he lifted his eyes to see her, his eyes seemed vaguely concerned. Shu Nian''s heart beat quickly and shook his head.


    Yeyan smears her with medicine. Her hands are tight, even the whole body is tight, breathing is even more.


    She could feel that the man''s fingers were circling on the back of her hand with a burning heat. The heat made her uncomfortable. Earn also cannot open, simply don''t open a face to go, pretend to be indifferent to look out of the window.


    "Shu Nian." Yeyan suddenly called her name.


    "Well?" She looked back from the window.


    Ye Yan looked at her with a deep look. Her lips moved. In the end, she asked, "you Afraid of men


    His questions, like a stab in her heart. She can be sure that yeyan must have heard of a "scandal" that caused a stir in the whole school. Therefore, the cover up is just superfluous.


    She pulled back her hand and nodded frankly, "well, I''m afraid of men."


    Another look at yeyan, "including you. I''m used to keeping a distance from men, so in the future, if this happens again, I''ll do it myself. "


    Shu Nian finished and stood up, "thank you for your medicine, nothing else, I went out first."


    Night Yan didn''t say anything, just looked at her thoughtfully, nodded and allowed her to go out.


    Shu Nian took the door, leaned against the door, and breathed a sigh of relief. He looked down at his burned hands and fingers and rubbed them slowly. There It seems that there is still the heat of yeyan And the numbness of his fingers.


    For so many years, this is probably the first man who can meet himself except to Muyang. She thought she would be very disgusted, but in fact, the feeling is not as bad as imagined.


    The whole afternoon was over. In fact, before he came here, he had already made up his mind to let her feed himself. Who let her get married so early! There was a breath in his heart, and he had to find her to vent his anger.


    However, when she really wanted to ring the bell to serve her, she couldn''t press it when she thought of the wound on the back of her hand. In the end, everything was done by the young master himself. Therefore, Shu Nian was able to rest most of the afternoon and save time to study.


    In the evening, at dinner time, it''s time for the personal nurse to send in the customized meal. Yeyan had been sitting on the sofa waiting for Shu Nian to come in. However, after the door opened, it was a strange girl''s face, pushing the exquisite dining car.


    Night Yan wrung eyebrows and looked behind her. I don''t see anyone else. I don''t look good.


    "Night master, your dinner." The other party opens the exquisite meal and pushes it to him.


    Ye Yan has no appetite for anything and sweeps the door again, "how is it you? What about Shu Nian? "


    "Nurse Shu is gone."


    "Gone?" Night Yan temper came up, "she is my nurse, no I let go, who allowed her to go?"


    The other party was very afraid of yeyan''s anger, and quickly explained, "well, nurse Shu has asked me to work before leaving. And She has something urgent to do tonight. I think her husband picked her up. It should be something. "


    Husband


    Night Yan heard these two words, strained his teeth, chewed under, immediately wilted. He threw his chopsticks away and didn''t say anything for a long time."Night young master, you..."


    "No appetite, push away!" Ye Yan was upset, pushed the dining car, turned the mobile phone out of his pocket, and transferred Shu Nian''s phone from the phone book. What kind of service attitude does she have?! The husband comes, hurry to go, that man is so important to her? rats , screw you!


    Night Yan more want to get angry, but, when the phone wants to dial out, finally, chat up the phone and throw it away.


    He felt that his temper was a little ridiculous, and his ideas were even more ridiculous.


    She is her husband. She is legal. After going through the formalities, it doesn''t matter to him. Who should it be?


    What''s more, he doesn''t even count her friends at night. According to her, they are not familiar with each other. What qualification does he have to take care of her color or not? What is he?


    Night Yan some dispirited throw oneself into sofa, full of frustration. Two days ago, she was not rare, but now a small stomach disease is not restless to be hospitalized, but also one-time to do a few days of hospitalization procedures.


    at the moment when yeyan was thinking wildly, the mobile phone suddenly rang out.


    He glanced, and Tang Jifeng''s phone was flashing on the screen.


    "Hello." He took it.


    "Accompany me to a dinner party tonight."


    "No interest." Yeyan directly refused.


    "I have to go if I''m not interested. I''ll tell you, there are several important social gatherings tonight. I can''t do it alone. " Tang Jifeng said: "I see your position shows that you are in our hospital now, right? Come down in two minutes and I''ll pick you up at the door


    "Shit! You have a tracker on my phone? "


    "If you don''t want to go to sea or go to heaven, how can I find you if I don''t install a tracker?"


    "Get out of here


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 942

    Dinner.


    The wine is full of wine.


    All the people gathered in the light were gentlemen and celebrities. This is the upper class world.


    Shu Nian takes the arm to Muyang and does his duty as his wife.


    "Mrs. Xiang, you are beautiful tonight." After drinking to Muyang and others, he whispered in her ear. The long arms had crossed over her back and held her slender waist. Shu Nian''s whole body tightened and his breath was held. To Muyang, she tried to ignore her boring reaction, blowing gas in her ear, "tonight is so beautiful, we don''t let each other down, do you say good or bad?"


    What does this mean? Shu Nian can understand it as soon as he hears it.


    If she had heard these words before her heart died, her heart might still be throbbing, and there would be a glimmer of hope for their marriage.


    But


    Now, it''s too late.


    "It''s a pity that I''m used to failing Mr. Xiang." Her attitude was cold, even cold.


    Smile to Muyang, long finger flirts with the broken hair on her cheek and pulls it behind her ear. The fingers brush her white earlobe intentionally or unintentionally, "it doesn''t matter. Slowly, you will get used to my living up to it..."


    -


    "Hello! Good night


    Carrying the night of champagne, Tang Jifeng turned with his elbow. Around, surrounded by people who want to communicate with the two young masters and pull relations, yeyan''s boss is not happy, so he has no good face to Tang Jifeng, "why?"


    "Look over there."


    "What''s good to see..." I''m not finished. I''m stuck.


    Yeyan looked up and saw that scene. Shu Nian stood in a white dress under the bright crystal lamp. The hair is gracefully coiled at the back of the head. Originally plain face of small face, this will be a light makeup. She stood there, like a delicate and cool lily, attracting people''s attention. If she had not known her, who would have associated such an elegant lady with the simple and busy nurse in the hospital during the day?


    And


    At the moment, there is a man standing beside her. The other party hugged her waist intimately, but did not take into account the appearance of the occasion, and openly flirted with her.


    Night Yan looks more and more cold, chest sour and swollen.


    Ah ~


    she said she was afraid of a man. Why didn''t she fear this man? Didn''t you let him hold it well?! Usually in his bed, I''m afraid


    Thinking of this, yeyan didn''t think about it any more. He put the wine glass heavily on the tray and said, "I''ll go out and breathe."


    "Hello


    Tang Jifeng called, he did not pay attention to her. Tang Jifeng watched yeyan stride long legs, straight toward the two people.


    This It''s not going to be provocative, is it?


    Tang Jifeng scalp is numb, want to follow up, but, by the influx of more people blocked the way.


    Shu Nian only felt a cold and sharp sight on himself. She subconsciously sidelights, bumps into that familiar handsome face, slightly stunned.


    Why is he here?


    What''s more, why a ferocious look? As if I owed him something.


    Should not, this person is because she left early, and came here to settle accounts with her?


    Shu Nian even thought of such a ridiculous possibility. See night Yan whole body with cold, straight toward her direction to force over. This makes Shu years old. Yeyan has always been lawless and riotous, regardless of the occasion.


    Is a headache, did not expect to Muyang has been a step forward.


    "Night master, I didn''t expect you to be here tonight! Good to meet you Reach out to Muyang.


    Night Yan glanced at him, even the eyes are not to him, "who are you, I am familiar with you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± To Muyang choked, especially no face, a face suddenly green Zha white. Shu Nian felt that his mind was bad, and he was in a good mood.


    Xiang Muyang quickly adjusted his state and took his hand back. The smile of "gentleman" seemed to be oblivious to what had just happened, "yes. Ye Shao Ye is usually a busy man. I''m afraid it''s hard to remember me. I am the person in charge of Xiang''s group now, Xiang Muyang. "


    "I see." Night Yan looked up and down to Muyang, still proud. Finally, the eyes are straight down to Shu Nian. Shu Nian was so numb by him that he only heard him hum and smile, "nurse Shu has a good eye. She married such a capable husband."


    Night Yan this word, listen to Mu Yang like praise, a little bit proud, "the original two know?"


    "Not only know, but also know very well. However, I just don''t understand how men are willing to let their women go to the hospital to suffer like that? " Yeyan turns to Muyang, with a meaningful look in his eyes, "if you are so good-looking to your wife, and if you don''t give a good confession to your husband, you won''t worry about the day when someone will dig up the wall?"


    He was stunned to Muyang.


    I just feel that Ye Yan''s words are like provocation. Is he


    He glanced at his wife and clenched his fist.On the other hand, Shu Nian is staring at yeyan in amazement. I don''t know what he meant by that. What''s more, he praises himself for his good looks? She knew that she was always called ugly in yeyan''s back when she was studying.


    Yeyan has no intention to explain, but coldly glanced at her, sharp eyes, no longer pay attention to them, and stride away.


    What the hell is this man doing?


    "Have you seen enough?"


    The cold voice to Muyang rings from the ear. Only then did Shu Nian draw back the sight that he fell on the back of yeyan, facing the questioning eyes of Muyang, "what''s the relationship between you?"


    Shu Nian was a little tired. "I don''t want to quarrel with you."


    "If you don''t want to fight, tell me what the relationship is between you two. He said that he was familiar with it, so he would not... " To Muyang, he tightened Shu Nian''s hand and lowered his voice, "shouldn''t he be the man who made you pregnant before?"


    This man is so suspicious.


    "Xiang Muyang, don''t make trouble without reason!"


    "I ask you, yes or no! You had sex with him, didn''t you? " To Mu Yang more and more feel is such a thing, a double eye should stare through. "Shu Nian, you are so mean! I''m carrying my back, and I''m in touch with him


    Shunian''s teeth are trembling.


    If you have to take into account the occasion, she will not hesitate to fan Muyang a slap in the face.


    In the end, she just sneered, "so what? Xiang Muyang, what can you do with yeyan? "


    "You You... "


    "Mrs. Xiang, Mrs. Xiang is waiting for you outside the venue." Just then, waiter came up and announced.


    Shu Nian shook off his hand to Muyang and followed him out. She knew that it would be no good to look for her wife, but why not take the opportunity to slip out of the smoky meeting place?


    Out of the banquet hall, Shu Nian saw his wife standing there, imposing and staring at her coldly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 943

    Yeyan comes out of the banquet hall one step ahead of her and is preparing to pick up the car. Listen to the sound of high heels, subconsciously look. Originally just a casual look, but when a white shadow hit his eyes, the footstep stopped instantly.


    -


    "Shu Nian, quit your salary!" The first word to his wife is an order. lord it over others.


    Shu Nian has already had psychological preparation, and is not a vegetarian. "I just changed a better working environment, and I don''t intend to quit."


    "Your profession is not a glorious one. How many people in the hall have recognized you today has disgraced our wife and Mr. Xiang. " She opened her mouth to Aunt Wang, the servant behind his wife. Her tone was also full of contempt.


    "Disgraceful?" Shu Nian took a look at Aunt Wang with a dull look. "I''m similar to your profession, but you serve the rich, and I serve the patients. What''s the disgrace? Do you think your career is disgraceful, Aunt Wang? "


    Aunt Wang choked and looked ugly.


    "Sure enough, the children of poor families are not educated! I don''t know which point our Muyang is in favor of you! "


    Shu Nian''s face did not change. "Madam, a truly cultured person, will never measure a person''s material poverty and wealth, and will not feel that the legitimate occupation is somewhat high and low."


    "You You''re the devil His face turned white when he was so angry that he raised his hand to fan people. Shu Nian''s face was fierce, and he thought he was going to accept her slap on his face. But the next moment


    Wang Sheng produced a hand and firmly clasped his wife''s hand.


    Shu Nian looked up and saw yeyan pulling his wife''s hand and looking at her.


    She was very anxious.


    It''s a very embarrassing thing to be seen by my former classmates when I''m so embarrassed. Shu Nian dropped his eyes and didn''t want to say hello to him under such circumstances.


    "Who do you care about the housework of our family?" Xiang''s wife was angry and didn''t recognize yeyan.


    "Xiang ma''am, beating people easily is not something that a cultured person can do!" Night Yan throws the other party''s hand heavily, retreats two steps to the madam.


    "You! You! What''s the relationship between you two? " Point to this lady, point to that one.


    Yeyan takes a look at Shu Nian and finds that she is just drooping her eyes and does not want to explain. However, yeyan suddenly feels distressed. "We have nothing to do with it. We just can''t stand your attitude."


    "What''s my attitude? I taught my daughter-in-law what''s wrong? Don''t you see her attitude towards me? What''s the use of an infertile daughter-in-law like a hen who can''t lay eggs! I''ve been very kind before I''ve driven her out of our home! "


    He was too popular with his husband and said everything.


    As soon as he said this, Shu Nian trembled and his face was pale.


    Night Yan is also a severe shock. Infertility This what do you mean?


    He looked at Shu Nian again.


    Shu Nian felt the look in his eyes and even felt the pity. Her eyelashes trembled, and her eyes were foggy. For a long time, she pressed down the bitterness. He raised his eyes and looked at his wife without expression, "if you don''t have anything else, I''ll go first. I don''t agree to work. "


    She said, and looked up at the night Yan, a light voice: "goodbye."


    She stepped on high-heeled shoes and stubbornly straightened her back, passing him by.


    Night Yan was frozen there for a long time. In my mind, the sentence "no child" was said for a long time. When I came back to my mind and looked at the white figure, I felt that my heart was scratched by a sharp claw, which made my flesh and blood blurred.


    -


    Shu Nian walks on the street in a dazed way.


    She felt like a ghost who had lost her body. The world is cruel. When she is miserable, there is no corner for her wound.


    Tonight, in order to match the height of Xiang Muyang, he prepared a pair of high-heeled shoes for her. However, after two years of marriage, he did not even know the size of her shoes. After walking all the way, the heel has already been worn out blood.


    Shu Nian continued to walk.


    However, the next moment, the body was suddenly picked up from behind. By the time she regained consciousness, she had fallen into a pair of strong arms of a man.


    The strength of the man, so that she was almost scared to cry out, but, not yet out of voice, familiar voice, with a trace of dark, ring in the ear. "Don''t be afraid. It''s me


    As soon as Shu Nian looks up, it is night again. She was in his arms right now.


    The original embarrassment, this moment, suddenly turned into heartache.


    Nose tip, also followed by acid. In the eye socket, the hot feeling, straight to the outside spread, is about to stop.


    The night Yan looked at her to cry clearly, but the stubborn appearance that is forced to endure, in the heart wrung the pain. Between the throat, as if stuck by something, hold her more tightly. She was so light that she lay in his arms like a feather, without any weight.


    Shu Nian bit his lips and didn''t speak for a long time. What''s more, he didn''t ask. He only held his shirt tightly with two hands. It''s like grabbing a driftwood when you''re about to drown.It was not until he carried himself into the car he had parked on the side of the road that her mood stabilized.


    "Why are you here?" Shu Nian looked around. Before she knew it, she was far away from the meeting. Yeyan shouldn''t be here.


    Yeyan pulls out the seat belt and buckles it for her. The man stood outside the co pilot, half bent, "I''ve been following you, you''re not alert?"


    Out of the window, the moonlight is hazy, and with the streetlights, Shu Nian finds himself strangely close to the night.


    As soon as she raised her eyes, his angular facial features were clearly visible in her eyes.


    In the past, Xiong wanting regarded him as a male god, but Shu Nian always didn''t think so. What kind of God is ruffian? So, at the beginning, she never looked at the night.


    But now


    Looking at this close distance, she suddenly found that he was really beautiful.


    Strong eyebrows, bright eyes, with a young spirit and domineering, as if there is no fear in the world.


    ¡°¡­¡­ What are you doing with me Shu Nian asked. I didn''t realize how long I had been staring at yeyan. What''s more, I was so close to him that I didn''t have instinctive fear.


    Night Yan did not answer, just look down, fall on her feet.


    "Is it worn out?"


    Shu Nian is embarrassed. Never thought, night Yan this person looks careless, but even this has been noticed.


    "Take off your shoes."


    Shu Nian considered it, biting his lips, did not move. Yeyan unkindly exposed her mind, "it''s your woman''s nature to be beautiful, isn''t it?"? What''s the matter with all this grinding? Get off! If you don''t take it off, I''ll do it


    He said, squatting down directly and holding Shu Nian''s ankle with one hand.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 944

    He said, squatting down directly and holding Shu Nian''s ankle with one hand.


    She has a small skeleton and a very slender ankle. Holding in the hand, there is no sense of being.


    Shu year Leng Leng looked down at him, also did not struggle again, just let him take off his shoes. She could feel that he was very careful and even considerate, which was quite different from the boy in his memory.


    Perhaps, the past self, is biased against him!


    "It''s bleeding." Night Yan squats, slightly frowns. Look around again.


    Shu Nian looked down at his heel, where blood had been ground out.


    "There''s no 24-hour pharmacy here."


    "It doesn''t matter." Shu Nian said: "I''ll go to the hospital in a moment, just sort it out in the hospital."


    Night Yan straight up, look at her, pick high eyebrows, eyes have a bit of exploration, "back to the hospital, do not go home?"


    Shu Nian''s eyes darkened. He projected his eyes into the dark night. It took him a long time to say "um.". She estimated that Xiang Muyang would not go home tonight. Just at the dinner party, she had already seen his female secretary eyeing him.


    -


    driving at night, you can''t help but drift towards the woman sitting beside you from time to time. She was in a dress, sexy and pure. When he was eighteen years old, he always remembered her


    Looking at her dim look, I remembered what she had just said to his wife.


    "Just now, I told my wife that you can''t have children..." Night Yan in the end is not restrained, ask exit. He obviously saw Shu Nian''s face mourning, but he managed to bear it and finish his question: "is it related to the incident five years ago?"


    Shu Nian has a long silence.


    Outside the window, dim street lights swept over her face. Her small face looked very pale, as if with a faint smile, but even that smile is desolate.


    "Ectopic pregnancy. At the time of discovery, it was too late to cut one side of the fallopian tube She thought that for this matter, she had been numb and could easily say all the past things with irrelevant people. However, the voice, but also some shaking.


    Gently, like floating in the air.


    However, for yeyan, there was no doubt that he had a fierce fist, which hit him hard and made him breathless.


    He held the steering wheel tight. His eyes were staring at the road in front of him, and his eyes became red gradually. He couldn''t find words to describe the pain of regret. It''s hard to breathe.


    Shu Nian found his mood between the wrong, wry smile, "you don''t have to pity me, I didn''t care."


    The night Yan wants to throw oneself two slaps very much, only stuffy way: "I breathe a breath."


    He lowered the window.


    The more so, in front of her, the more unable to tell the truth of that year. For the first time, he found himself as Tang Jifeng said, no seed!


    when yeyan stops his car in a shopping mall, he finds that Shu Nian is leaning on the window and has fallen asleep. The light outside the window is shrouded, her white face is plated with a layer of silver light, which can clearly see the fatigue between her eyebrows.


    Night Yan a turn head, see her such sleeping face, in the heart several times indescribable fluctuation.


    The last time I saw her sleeping face at such a close distance was five years ago


    That night, he watched it all night. I didn''t close my eyes. As a result, in these five years, very often, when she closed her eyes, she fell asleep.


    However, at that time, she was sleeping peacefully and contentedly, without such a tired posture at the moment.


    Her cell phone, shaking in her purse. The night Yan returns to God, did not think much, then took out the mobile phone from her bag. On the mobile phone, the word "Xiang" is displayed.


    To Muyang?


    Yeyan did not hesitate to hang up directly.


    He looked at Shu Nian, put his phone on his body and got out of the car. The mobile phone is still ringing, he hung up for him again and again, and his heart was happy once.


    -


    in 20 minutes, yeyan came back with a box in his hand.


    He put the shoe box on the back seat and looked at her in the passenger seat. She was still asleep, and there was no sign of waking up. To Muyang that side is finally stopped, night Yan this just put the mobile phone to Shu Nian back to the original place.


    All the way, yeyan drove very slowly, but he soon got to the hospital. Park the car into the parking lot, then pat her gently, "Shu Nian."


    Shu Nian sleeps soundly. She wakes up when she is called at night. I didn''t expect to fall asleep in his car. Muddleheaded looked out of the window, only to find that has arrived at the hospital.


    "Thank you." Shu Nian carried a heavy skirt in one hand and put the other hand on the door handle.


    "Wait a minute." Yeyan stops her. Shu Nian looks at him suspiciously, others have got out of the car, open the back door, and take a box down. Then he came round to her and opened the door for her.


    Shu Nian looked at him all the way, only to see him bend down and open the box.In the moonlight, a pair of flat shoes can be seen clearly. Although Shu Nian usually doesn''t need money from Muyang and doesn''t visit those luxury brands, he also recognizes this brand.


    "You..." Shu Nian looked at him again in front of him.


    "Put it on." Night Yan put shoes in front of her, "your heel is abraded, be careful."


    Shu Nian didn''t refuse. She put her foot in. It was just right. It was her size.


    "You bought it for your girlfriend? I''ll give you how much. " Shu Nian felt embarrassed.


    Yeyan looked at her, "I don''t have a girlfriend."


    "Well? The shoes... "


    "Can''t I buy it for you


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shu Nian looks at the night Yan, but he doesn''t know whether this is true or not. However, his heart is still fluctuating, as if the string which has been quiet for a long time has been brushed by a warm hand. She finally got out of the car and stood in front of him, "I''ll punch your card."


    "What will you give me back?" Yeyan put one hand on the car body behind her and hugged her with a tall body. "Your salary is 3500 a month, and this pair of shoes is 9300. It''s almost your salary of three months."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shu Nian once listen to 9300, immediately began to take off his shoes, "so expensive, you keep your own wear, I might as well go back to the hospital barefoot."


    Black sheep! That''s not how you spend money!


    Shu Nian scolded and started.


    Yeyan saw that she really started to take off, and did not stop her. With a smile in her eyes, he encouraged her, "take off, if you want to take off, I''ll throw the garbage can right away. Anyway, I don''t have a girlfriend, so I just throw them away


    "Just don''t throw it away. I''ll do it."


    Night Yan damage her, "why didn''t you think you were so mean before."


    "After that, you''ll see me more stingy."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 945

    Shu Nian took off his shoes, picked them up, took the shoe box to put them in and put them back in the car for him.


    Who knows a turn, a hand, from behind her, directly will take the shoe box to the past. Night Yan raises high, really must throw out.


    "Yeyan, you black sheep!" Shu Nian was angry and impatient. He didn''t hold back and scolded him.


    Night Yan hand action stops, pick eyebrow, "what do you say?"


    "I said, you are a black sheep!" Shu Nian is not very angry and chews the word "black sheep" heavily. Walking in front of him, he raised his hand to reach the shoebox, and heartily said, "9300 is not nine yuan and three yuan, you put it down for me!"


    Night Yan was scolded twice, not only did not change his face, but was in a good mood. Also refused to put down, just continue to hold the master, smiling at her, "anyway, this 9300 is me out, what do you love?"


    "If I had been biased against you before I took it back, you would have remained the same as you were five years ago." They''re all mixed up! More than 9000 things, just throw them away!


    Shu Nian is determined to stop him. He is very tall. He was 185 years old in high school. In recent years, he seems to have grown a little. Shu Nian stands on tiptoe and can''t reach it. What''s more, yeyan is so bad that she can''t reach her. She shakes her hands and makes a few fake moves from time to time. Shu Nian was worried about his toes. After standing for a long time, he had no strength. He was startled by his fake action. His feet slipped and his body moved forward unsteadily.


    Night Yan also did not expect that she would come over, Zheng for a moment, instinctive one hand held her full. She was as like as two peas ago, with a soft smell and fresh fragrance.


    Although he was only 23 years old, he was in excellent shape. When Shu Nian threw himself on his chest, he could feel his strong chest muscles.


    She instinctively tugged at his shirt with both hands to stabilize herself.


    That moment


    The moonlight was dim.


    Two people, four eyes on each other, each other surprised.


    Shu Nian found that his heart beat very fast. He regained consciousness, released his hand and stepped back. Slightly lifted his eyes, and saw that his shirt had been pulled a little disorderly by himself.


    Night Yan still immersed in just that embrace, did not return to God, only feel the palm heart is full of her body fragrance.


    "I I went up first. " It was too embarrassing. Shu Nian was not in the mood to pay attention to that pair of shoes any more. He carried the skirt without looking at yeyan. He turned around barefoot and left.


    Yeyan stood behind and looked at her, only to feel that scene, like a fairy tale came out of Cinderella after midnight 12 o''clock.


    Bend your lips and throw your shoes directly into the car. Turn around and catch up in a few steps. As soon as his long arm reached out, he lifted her from the ground.


    "Yeyan, what are you doing?" Shu Nian lowered his voice and looked aside subconsciously. Fortunately, it''s evening, and no one is walking in the hospital.


    "The front part is under construction. The ground is covered with sand and stone and wire. I don''t think it''s enough to have my feet bruised. I want to be pierced, right? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Such is the case. But


    "If you let me down, I''ll be careful myself."


    Night Yan only returned to her two words, "do not put."


    Shu Nian doesn''t know what kind of hobby he has. How can he hold others easily? And


    "Don''t you just It''s not a good influence! "


    "What''s wrong with it?"


    "I''m married. I''m married now." She made the word "married woman" heavier.


    "Oh." Yeyan thought seriously, "I''m single now, it doesn''t seem to have any bad influence on me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shu Nian was so angry that he punched his shoulder with his fist, "how can you still be such a jerk?"


    "Never seen you so heartless." Night Yan shouts injustice, "I but in order not to let you hurt, you still scold me a bastard."


    "You let me down, I put on my shoes! 9300 and I''ll give it back to you. "


    "Late!" Night Yan raised eyebrows, "shoes have been thrown away now."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shu Nian was completely speechless.


    The night Yan is very happy to smile, the eyebrow is dancing, in the moonlight vivid good-looking.


    Shu Nian''s eyes flitted over his face, as if he had been infected by his smile. His heart, which was full of haze, seemed to be illuminated by a few rays of sunshine.


    Tonight, if it wasn''t for yeyan, slapping her mother, she would have suffered If there was no yeyan, she might still be wandering aimlessly in the street now


    Shu Nian was staring at him with a deep look.


    "What are you looking at?" Ye Yan noticed her eyes, no skin, no face, "is it found that this young master is particularly patient?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shu Nian gave him a white eye. The word "thank you" choked back into my stomach.


    yeyan carried her into the VIP Building.


    Compared with the outside, the VIP Building is bright. The light almost blinded people.


    In this way, just dim in the ambiguous, in the light, into embarrassment. Especially in VIP Building, there are nurses and nurses. As soon as they came in, someone had already looked at them. There are many people in the hospital. Although they don''t know each other, Shu Nian still feels guilty and uncomfortable.She is a married woman. Whatever the reason, it is obviously inappropriate to be held by someone other than her husband.


    "Yeyan, let me down." Shu Nian opened his mouth.


    Night Yan seems to have not heard like, directly took her to the elevator, just put her down. Without the embrace of yeyan, in such a cool night, the wind in the corridor blows over, and shunian feels a little cool. She quickly into the elevator, did not look back, feel yeyan also followed in.


    The elevator in the hospital is very spacious. Yeyan is standing beside her. He is tall, and she stands barefoot in his shadow. Now think about it, and I think tonight and his experience are amazing.


    Before, never thought, one day, she and yeyan can walk so close.


    "I went to the lounge first." Shu Nian took the lead from the elevator and pointed out a direction. Night Yan nodded, can see her uncomfortable and embarrassed, also did not stop her, just nodded, "go."


    -


    fortunately, there are uniform and uniform shoes in the hospital. After taking a bath, Shu Nian took off her makeup and put away her dress.


    Other nurses were on duty, and several cots were sleeping. Shu Nian had to go to another small room and pull a chair to sit down.


    Maybe it was because she had just slept in the car at night for a while, but now she didn''t feel sleepy at all. She looked for books from the cupboard and flipped them around at will. When I saw the note with dream in the book, my eyes became more and more fluctuating.


    It''s a while before the exam


    If it goes well, maybe she can touch her dream again.


    Night Yan was lying on the bed, perhaps because of the bright moonlight outside the window, he was not sleepy all the time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 946

    Side, staring at the bedside bell, several times down, and endure. At this point, the woman, I''m afraid, has gone to sleep. When he was in his car, he was already asleep.


    He went back to bed again, and with a casual glance, he saw a cell phone on the head of the bed.


    It''s her.


    He had been carrying it in his pocket before, only to find out when he took a bath.


    Night Yan sat up from the bed and grabbed the mobile phone. It seemed that he finally had a reason and strode out.


    -


    at night, the nurse knocked on the door of the rest room, and the nurse came to open the door with a sleepy face. When he saw yeyan, he almost immediately straightened out his bad hair


    This point, to knock on a group of women''s door, night Yan is also incomparably embarrassed.


    He stepped back a step, his eyes did not dare to drift into it. Only a cough, low voice asked: "Shu Nian has been sleeping?"


    "Shu Nian?" The nurse looked inside. "Shu Nian seems to be next door. She''s not on duty tonight. There''s no bed for her. I don''t know if it''s gone


    No beds? How does she sleep?


    "What can I do for you, young master night?"


    The night Yan vision already looked at the next door rest room, "you go to sleep, I go next door to have a look."


    Instead of going to bed immediately, the nurse quietly poked her head and looked next door. In the middle of the night, what is the night master looking for Shu Nian? Isn''t Shu Nian married? What a mystery!


    -


    Ye Yan knocked on the door, but no response was heard. Try unscrewing the door lock, and the door will be unscrewed.


    He looked in through the slit. She was sitting at the window with her back to him. A look is dozing, head from time to time knock down, also did not wake up. Yeyan walked in lightly, and didn''t wake her up. He stood by the window and looked at her from top to bottom.


    On her knees lay a heavy book, which was still open, and the bookmark was stuck on the page. Yeyan picked it up and turned it over. I can see that she is really hardworking. Her thick book is full of medical notes. Her words, very beautiful, elegant, and her people, never tired of seeing. Yeyan took the bookmark to her card, closed the book, and could not help but looked at her several times.


    Shu Nian at this time is very different from the one who just put on her make-up and hair. She looks younger when she takes off her make-up. The skin is tender.


    Night Yan stoops down, ghosts and spirits, fingers want to touch her skin. But in the middle of the air, she moved and looked like she was waking up. He was afraid to frighten her, so he quickly put his hand back and his eyes drifted to other places. However, after waiting for a while, there was no movement, only her even and shallow breath. A twist, only to find that she did not wake up, and sleep do not know how fragrant!


    He breathed a sigh of relief, looked at the sleeping face''s appearance, picked lips to smile.


    Shu Nian felt that he had a good sleep all night.


    Maybe it''s because she didn''t add to Muyang, so she was very comfortable. All night, I didn''t wake up. I didn''t dream of dawn.


    Until


    "Shu Nian! Shu Nian! Wake up


    In my ears, there was a rapid voice. She''s blindfolded. She''s blindfolded. "You''re crazy!" she said in a low voice


    "What''s the matter?" Shu Nian has no idea.


    "You can''t sleep here even if you don''t have a bed. Come on?" The ancient nurse looked at Shu Nian like a neuropathy, "where is this! Who are you? You climb here to sleep


    Shu Nian was confused by her several words, as well as fidgety. She twisted her eyebrows, "where did I sleep? It''s not just... "


    After seeing the environment clearly, Shu Nian''s words were stuck.


    What kind of lounge is this?!


    It''s the VIP ward!


    When she turned her head again, she saw a suit on the sofa. She suddenly broke out in a cold sweat and sat up. No wonder she didn''t feel sore all over last night. She also felt comfortable sleeping. It turns out that she is not a sleeping chair at all, but


    "Come down! If the head nurse knows, you''re done! " The old nurse turned to look at the outside, "you can pray that the night young master will not complain to you."


    Shu Nian came down from the bed in a hurry. He didn''t even care to tidy up himself. Instead, he took down the sheets first.


    She slept, and yeyan will never sleep again.


    "What are you doing?" A familiar voice came from the door.


    Shu Nian looked back and saw yeyan standing at the door with sleepy eyes. He was obviously still awake and in a daze.


    "I''ll change the sheets." Shu Nian explained. She wanted to ask him how he suddenly ran from the rest room to the ward, but when she looked at nurse Gu beside her, she said nothing. She can be sure that she does not have the habit of sleepwalking and will come here suddenly. It is definitely yeyan''s behavior.


    "Don''t change it. Give me some sleep." Night Yan vague should a, tall body directly to the bed a contraction, pulled the quilt to roll up oneself. Shu Nian is stunned, he doesn''t mind at all? He doesn''t look like a good person."Shu Nian, did you drool last night?" Night Yan stuffy voice spreads from the quilt, "the pillow is still wet."


    Shu Nian was so embarrassed that he turned red and wanted to find a hole in the ground. Especially on the other side, nurse Gu has been staring at her, her eyes are almost staring out.


    "You go to sleep. I''ll go out first." Shu Nian felt like a thorn in the back, so he went out and avoided other people''s eyes. And she really didn''t know how to explain it. It''s so weird!


    "Wait a minute." Night Yan half of the head out, a glance at the ancient nurse, "you go out first, nothing need not come in, here have Shu years on the line."


    "Night young master, I''m here to give you the medicine to nourish your stomach."


    "All right, leave it. Get out." Yeyan waved his hand. Nurse Gu went out with a full stomach of gossip.


    Shu Nian has a terrible headache.


    "Give me an opinion. The sofa you have here is so bumpy that I can''t sleep well. " Night Yan murmured discontentedly in the quilt.


    Shu Nian was stunned.


    It seems that he really gave up the bed to her last night, and he slept on the sofa all night. A young man like him, who is well cared for, may not sleep well on a good sofa.


    "Get up first." Shu Nian took a new pillow towel from the head of the bed and went around to the head of the bed, "I''ll change a set of pillow towel for you."


    Night Yan put his head out, "what''s the change?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Don''t you say, there''s my saliva on it Shu Nian felt ashamed.


    Night Yan a good-looking face buried in the pillow, took a breath, and then turned to see her, eyes a bit ruffian gas, "very fragrant, do not need to change."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shu Nian''s face was so red that he began to bleed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 947

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shu Nian''s face was so red that he began to bleed.


    Looking at the sleep in the pillow, she didn''t know what to do.


    "Knead it for me." Night Yan closed his eyes on the bed, hands around the back of the random than, vaguely muttered: "the sofa where I sleep pain."


    His face is a bit lazy, this look, very good-looking.


    Shu Nian was distracted for a moment and felt that he was too unpromising. When, she also and wanting like, unexpectedly to night Yan this guy commit a flower crazy.


    But


    He will give his bed to himself, sleep on the sofa, shunian accident, or some moved.


    She pressed his shoulder across the quilt. After several years of nursing work, he did not give less massage to patients, so the massage level of shunian now is almost comparable to that of professionals. Yeyan felt comfortable and fast asleep again.


    "Why did I run into your bed last night?" Shu Nian asked.


    "You sleepwalk?" He asked her instead.


    "I don''t have the habit of sleepwalking."


    Night Yan raised eyebrows, good-looking eyes slightly narrowed a slit, looking at her, "that is you secretly love me, want to sleep with me?"


    Shu Nian hit him on the back


    First time to see such a narcissistic person!


    "Last night, thank you." Although the night Yan is not serious, but Shu Nian is serious thanks. After thinking about it, he said, "but in the future We should avoid suspicion. "


    It''s not normal to sleep in a man''s bed.


    Night Yan opened his eyes, staring at her, "what do you mean?"


    She could feel his burning eyes, but she didn''t look at him. She just focused on her massage and said, "I know you don''t care about other people''s eyes. However, I am a married woman, some things There will be some trouble. "


    Ye Yan''s face cooled a little, "you mean, I''m kind enough to let you sleep, but I''m giving you trouble?"


    Shu Nian didn''t say a word. She didn''t want to get him into trouble. After all, it''s not a good thing to spread rumors with a married woman.


    Her silence is acquiescence to yeyan.


    Night Yan''s temper is always said to come, he turned and pushed her hand away, "don''t press, you go out."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shu Nian opened his lips and wanted to say something. Yeyan interrupted impatiently, "I know you are a married woman. You don''t need to remind me again and again."


    "Then I''ll go out first."


    Shu Nian looked at him and didn''t stay much.


    As soon as she left, yeyan felt uncomfortable. A married woman, four words, has been like an electric drill drilling into his brain, drilling every nerve in pain.


    when Shu Nian came out of the ward, his mobile phone began to ring. She looked at the screen, looked a little dim, put the phone on and stuck it to her ear.


    "What can I do for you?"


    "Where were you last night?" The voice to Muyang comes from that end.


    It seems that he made a phone call because she didn''t go home all night last night.


    "In the hospital."


    "Since I was in the hospital, why did I hang up all night?"


    Shu Nian was puzzled for a moment. When did he call himself? I didn''t ask. I just pressed the phone to the call record and confirmed it. Sure enough, there were several hung up calls. This can only be the masterpiece of Yeda.


    "Mr. Xiang and your secretary didn''t have a good time last night. Why do you still have time to call me?"


    "Shunian, I didn''t really have anyone with last night. But I drank too much at the party and found a room to sleep in


    ¡°¡­¡­ Oh. " Shu Nian returned indifferently. She didn''t even want to seriously think about whether it was true or not. When people are numb, things really are not important to her.


    Xiang Muyang was silent for a while. When Shu Nian was about to hang up the phone, he just heard Xiang Muyang suddenly ask, "did you really want to chase you that night?"


    "Don''t involve other irrelevant people in our affairs." Shu Nian doesn''t want to trouble yeyan for nothing. "Nothing else. I''ll hang up."


    Shu Nian hung up the phone directly.


    Over there, Xiang Muyang sat in the office, listening to the beep in the phone, and finally, some of the chatting up the phone. Recently, he and Shu Nian have unconsciously gone further and further.


    It''s not what he wants.


    Although he really cares about her past, he can''t do it.


    "Mr. Xiang, to his wife." In the moment of pondering, I heard the Secretary''s voice. He looked up and saw that the door had been pushed open from the outside, and his mother pushed the door in.


    "Mom, why are you here?" Surprised to Muyang. He told the Secretary, "close the door. You don''t have to come in if you don''t have to."


    Xiang''s wife sat down on the sofa and put the bag aside. "How did I get here? If I don''t come to you again, I will be pissed off by your wifeXiang Muyang knew that she and Shu Nian didn''t agree. He leaned down and held Xiang''s mother''s hand and coaxed: "Mom, do you still care about Shu Nian? You don''t know. She''s young. Don''t get angry. It''s not good to have wrinkles when you are angry. "


    "I don''t care! You divorced her! I don''t like her. "


    "Mom, you''ve been saying that for two years."


    "Yes, I have said it for two years, but have you ever heard one of my words?" He looks at his mother with a cold look.


    To Muyang to sit on the sofa, "I don''t agree. This is my own business with Shu Nian. Don''t get involved. "


    He was even more angry with his wife, "don''t you agree? Hum! I think, soon, even if you don''t divorce, she will divorce you! Last night when I taught her a lesson, a young boy came out of nowhere to fight against her injustice. At that point of view, the relationship between two people is not simple! Maybe you''ve been wearing green hats for a long time


    His face changed to Muyang.


    "Young boy? Over 185? "


    "Yes


    "Black suit, white shirt? There''s a diamond button at the collar


    "That''s not true!"


    To Muyang, his hands tightened.


    He turned to his mother and held his son''s arm? You know him? Is he really Shu Nian''s lover


    "No way!" To Muyang denied the mother''s idea, "what background is that boy, do you know?"


    "How can I know? I haven''t seen it again. But I don''t think his manner and temperament are ordinary people. "


    "You''re not mistaken. He''s not ordinary. You must have heard the word "owl."


    You mean, "big eyes Is he the childe of Yejia and Bai''s? "


    "So, in his capacity, do you think he will like a married woman?"


    Xiang felt that it was impossible. In this way, it seems that last night, it was really just his simple fight against injustice.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 948

    As soon as he walked to his wife, he couldn''t sit down to Muyang. I''m full of what my mother said to myself. Originally, he thought yeyan would not like a married woman, but now it seems


    This night Yan showed that his mind was impure.


    A young master like him may seek stimulation and play casually, which is not impossible. But in case Shu Nian can''t control it


    After all, yeyan is not an ordinary person. In terms of appearance and family background, he is one in a million. Even if he is not in charge of his own business now, he is still doing it in full swing. He is young and promising.


    Such a thought, to Muyang will feel more and more upset. If he were a woman, he might not be able to control it.


    After staying in the VIP ward for two days, yeyan left. Shunian''s work was very busy and began to undergo various training.


    The person in charge of the floor found someone to teach her some precautions and etiquette, and inspected the whole floor, followed by recording the information of all VIP patients.


    These data are thick and numerous. It will take several days to get down from the medical history to the family history.


    In the evening, Shu Nian still had evening classes as usual.


    She didn''t see her again for a long time. She almost forgot the old classmate.


    However, to Muyang recently is very strange. He treated her with gentleness and consideration instead of sarcasm.


    In addition to going home every night, even when she went to night school, he would pick up and see her off.


    This night, Shu Nian sat in the car to Muyang as usual, and then came back. The car, on the way, she looked sideways to Muyang, in the end, did not hold back, said: "how do you plan on earth?"


    This sentence, long wanted to ask, has endured for several days.


    "What and how?" Holding the steering wheel to Muyang, my eyes fall on the road ahead.


    Shunian took a deep breath and looked out of the window. For a while, he turned his eyes back and looked at him faintly, "you suddenly changed your attitude towards me. You should have some plan in mind. Make it clear now. Otherwise, I always feel cold behind my back and feel uncomfortable. "


    Silence to Muyang for a moment, and then, you opened your mouth: "Shu Nian, I want to be nice to you. Does that make you uncomfortable


    "Why? Suddenly, I have to have a reason She''s rational.


    "The reason is simple. You are my wife." In case of red light, stop to Muyang. He took a deep look at shunian and suddenly took out a brocade box from his pocket. Shu Nian was stunned. The brocade box opens, inside is a bright diamond ring.


    "I owe you that. Today is our two-year wedding anniversary, so I went to order this one


    Shu Nian Leng in there, looking at the ring, and look to Muyang, for a time can not say what taste in the heart. It''s complicated.


    Hand, held by him, the ring goes into her ring finger.


    Her fingers were taut.


    "Xiang Muyang, do you think clearly?" Shu Nian finally said, "do you want to continue this ridiculous marriage with me?"


    "I thought about ending this marriage with you, but every time I think about it, I always feel pain here..." To Muyang, she clenched her hand and pressed it on his chest, "Shu Nian, I love you. Because I love you, that''s why I care so much I am also really afraid that if you go on like this, you will really fall in love with others I''m afraid we''ll be at the end of our tether. "


    Shu Nian smiles bitterly.


    Originally thought, she and to Muyang between long gone to the end of the mountain. Originally, in his eyes, there is still room for their marriage to be restored.


    Shu Nian took a look at him, didn''t say anything, and took out his hand. Finally, it was just a light way: "drive."


    Xiang Muyang is very happy. Although she is still cold and light attitude, but, at least did not refuse. He started the car and shunian looked down at the ring on his finger.


    Originally has been smooth fingers, but now suddenly there is such a luxury thing, she really does not adapt.


    Car, all the way home.


    Shunian was quiet all the way, and there was no word between him and Muyang. Soon, the car drove to the home villa, shunian took the lead to get off.


    "Wait a minute." Go around the trunk to Muyang.


    Shu Nian looked along the line of sight and saw him carrying a large bunch of roses to send over.


    Shu Nian looked at him like this, and he was in a trance. Suddenly, it seems that I saw Xiang Muyang, who proposed to him two years ago


    "Thank you." She held the flowers in her arms.


    "I know you don''t like my secretary. I''ve fired her." To Muyang''s tone in a bit please.


    Shu Nian didn''t answer. In fact, he is surrounded by more than just a secretary?


    "Go in. It''s a little cold out there. " Take her shoulder to Muyang and go in together.


    The nanny at home saw this picture and was stunned and felt that the sun was coming out in the West. When has the relationship between the wife and the husband become like this? Usually, it''s impossible."Wife, I''ll take a bath first." He bowed his head to Muyang and gave a kiss on shunian''s cheek.


    Shu Nian or stretched the body, fortunately, to Muyang did not go further, take the lead to release her upstairs.


    "Help me to plant the flowers." Shu Nian handed the flowers to the nanny at home and changed his shoes.


    The nurse sniffed and laughed, "madam, this flower is so beautiful. Actually, sir is very nice to you."


    "Is it?" Shu Nian''s faint smile did not show much emotion. In fact, she is allergic to pollen. Unfortunately, the unintentional will never know.


    when Shu Nian took a bath and leaned against the bed to open a book, the door was pushed out.


    As she breathed, her hand holding the book tightened.


    The next moment, to Muyang has been pushed into the door. He was only wearing a bathrobe, half of his chest exposed. Shu Nian is more and more tense.


    "Are you still studying so late?" Xiang Muyang sits on the edge of her bed.


    She tried hard to keep calm. "I have a lot of important things to read tonight. Go to bed early."


    Xiang Muyang seems to be unable to feel that this is an order to leave. She pulls the book out of her hand and puts it aside. Shu Nian then looked up at him, his hand, stretched out, clasped her chin, gently pulled her to himself.


    "It''s our anniversary. Don''t work so hard. Or Should we work hard to do something else? "


    The implication is very clear. Shu Nian pulled tight under the sheet, eyes straight at him, "you don''t dislike me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Stabbed by her words, a touch of dark, from the face to the sun. But, fleeting, the next moment, he said with some pain: "I just don''t have a sense of security, that''s why I care so much. Shu Nian, as long as we have done everything, you accept me calmly, I can not care about anything! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 949

    Shu Nian seems to have no reason to refuse her husband''s desire. But the body is more honest than the brain.


    The closer to Muyang''s lips, the hands also follow her to climb on her delicate shoulders, and then slide down to her back. Her eyelashes trembled violently, in horror and in disgust.


    However, she also and night Yan lean so close. Night Yan repeatedly embrace her, even more than at the moment she and to Muyang even more intimate. However, except for the first fear of approaching instinct, there is no disgust at this moment. Even, for a time, she felt that the smell of yeyan was very good. His heartbeat also made her feel at ease.


    It''s just


    Why can oneself think of such irrelevant person for no reason?


    Shu Nian was a little surprised because of the people in his mind. At this moment, the mobile phone rings suddenly.


    The bell, like the sound of nature to save her, relaxed and even her eyes were bright. Pushing aside to Muyang, "I''ll go and listen to a phone call."


    "Shu Nian!" To Muyang lost to her grasp, "telephone is more important than me?"


    "Maybe there''s something wrong with the patient." Shunian will push away to Muyang''s hand. She got out of bed barefoot and flipped her cell phone out of her bag. The name flashed on her mobile phone made her stunned for a long time.


    It turned out to be


    At night.


    How could it be him?


    Shu Nian thought, mostly because just and to Muyang close, thought of this person, so, at the moment, she even feel some guilty for no reason.


    "Why don''t you listen to the phone?" To the sound of Muyang, floating from the ear.


    Shu Nian said, "just about to listen."


    At a glance to Muyang, you can see the word "yeyan" on the flickering screen. His eyes a Lin, staring at Shu Nian, "since don''t want to listen, why don''t I listen for you?"


    "No, you go out, I want to rest..." Shu Nian''s words were broken and did not continue. Because, the mobile phone, has been taken by him.


    To Muyang directly pressed the phone to connect the key, one eye also staring at Shu Nian. Shu Nian''s heart is a bit powerless, did not pay attention to him, but sat back on the bed, holding his book in his hand to look again.


    To Muyang put clear to let Shu Nian listen to the phone, deliberately pressed the phone hands-free.


    "Hello, who is it?"


    Imposing, completely a man''s attitude. Of course, he was the host! Shu Nian is his woman!


    Shu Nian heard that there was a long silence, and there was no sound.


    She opened her lips and wanted to ask yeyan what he was up to when he called so late. However, she said to Muyang first: "Yeda young master, what''s the matter so late? If it''s okay, I''m going to hang up. After all... "


    Speaking to Muyang, he looked at Yan shunian, and his tone suddenly became ambiguous. "Your phone call has already disturbed my love with my wife. If it''s not something more important than Zuo AI, why don''t we talk about it another day


    Shu years eyebrows wrinkled, to Mu Yang such childish move quite disgust.


    She could hear that, over there, night Yan was breathing heavily. But he still had no voice. The next moment, only listen to "pa" a sound, he heavy take the lead to hang up the phone.


    Shu Nian had no mood any more. He closed the book, went to the door and opened the door of the room. "Mr. Xiang, please go out. Your appearance has disturbed my study."


    "Are you angry with me for a night?"


    "Before you leave, please return me your mobile phone." Shu Nian''s voice is still indifferent.


    To Muyang strides toward her, "Shu Nian, can''t you see that he just wants to soak you and sleep you! Just when I said this, he was jealous! I tell you, don''t think he is serious, he just plays with you


    "Xiang Muyang, in your world, men and women have nothing to do but that, right?" Shu Nian strained his small face, grabbed the mobile phone from his hand, pushed him out, "I and he are clean and clean, don''t think everyone is as dirty as you are!"


    Shu Nian finished and slammed the door on.


    To Muyang, he beat the door twice outside, and finally he could only give up.


    Shu Nian is full of tiredness. Faced with a suspicious husband, she felt a little out of breath.


    Sit back in bed again, take out the cell phone and have a look. In the end, there was no call back. It''s not necessary.


    The next day.


    Shu Nian arrived at the hospital early in the morning.


    Just put on his uniform and came out of the dressing room, he heard the nurse on duty whispering: "isn''t the night young master just discharged from hospital, how did he live in again?"


    Night master?


    When Shu Nian heard these three words, he could not help but pause.


    "Well. It was rushed over last night. His stomach has not been good, as a result of drinking alcohol last night, stomach bleeding. No, I have to hurry over and have a look. It''s time to wake up. "


    "Xiaomin." Shu Nian stopped the other side, "you said Ye Shao ye, Ye Yan?""Yes. No, you took care of it before


    "Which ward is he in?"


    "It''s still the same place."


    Shu Nian said, "Oh," no more questions. Last night, when he called himself, was he in the hospital?


    Shu Nian thought of this, a little uneasy.


    Nurse Gu took a look at her face, arranged the medicine, and said, "I thought he would appoint you to be the personal nurse! Today, when the Dean came to make arrangements, he also pointed to you. However, the night young master refused. "


    He has a big temper. Maybe she didn''t listen to him last night, so she was angry.


    "Is he in serious condition?" Shu Nian asked


    "It''s all bloody, can''t it be serious? You say they really are. They''re so young that they''re doing this. "


    Shu Nian didn''t go to yeyan''s ward all morning. Occasionally heard Xiaomin mention his situation, she listened, also did not ask.


    In the afternoon, she finally passed.


    Knock on the door.


    When he heard his voice and pushed the door in, he was chatting with people. On the sofa, sat three strangers, both men and women, Shu Nian did not know any of them.


    Yeyan was talking happily, but as soon as he saw Shu Nian standing at the door, his face suddenly became cold.


    "It turns out that there are guests. You should talk first. I''ll come back later." When Shu Nian saw that someone else was there, he would withdraw.


    I didn''t expect Ye Yan to snort, his voice was cold and sharp, and his momentum was overwhelming, "what are you doing here? You are not my nurse


    Knowing that he was angry, Shu Nian turned back and explained, "sorry, last night, I didn''t know you called me because you were in the hospital, so I didn''t call you back."


    "Sorry? I should be sorry to tell you "My phone has disturbed your husband and wife''s love. I feel so guilty that I didn''t sleep well all night. Nurse Shu, last night, after I hung up, my husband and wife''s life should be very smooth? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 950

    Shu Nian''s face was a little pale, and every word of yeyan was ironic, stabbing people like a needle. Moreover, there are strangers nearby, which makes her feel a little embarrassed, even inexplicably aggrieved.


    Don''t want to argue too much with Yan Ye. She just said, "I''ll go out first."


    Voice, has been more cold and rigid than just.


    This makes yeyan almost hair blowing.


    He didn''t sleep all night. He was blocked by the phone! She''s just leaving now?


    "Stop!" Night Yan pulls off the needle on the wrist and stands up from the bed. A group of people sitting on the sofa were stunned. Ye Yan glanced at them, "you go first."


    "Yeyan, don''t bully other girls." White promise before leaving, worried reminder.


    "Let''s go, sister. Don''t worry. He won''t be willing to bully." Tang Jifeng pulls white promise and night LAN two people to go out. After Shu years, the coquettish cast the memory of Mei Yan in the past, was kicked in the buttocks by night Yan.


    "Shit, you are so violent that no girl will like you!"


    Night Yan looks like a lion, roar: "get out of here!"


    Slam the door down.


    Outside the door.


    Night LAN big eyes blink Ba, staring at Tang Jifeng, "my brother fell in love?"


    "Cut ~" Tang Jifeng especially despised, "do you see your brother that is always ready to start, like to find a girlfriend?"


    "Brother Jifeng, you are abandoned by my brother, so you slander my brother? My brother is pursued by many people. "


    "Yes, I was not only abandoned by your brother, but also domestic violence." Tang Jifeng pitifully rubbed the fart that was kicked painful, "baby Lan Lan, do you have to comfort brother?"


    "Poor." Night LAN stands on tiptoe to touch his head. Tang Jifeng immediately smiles. Although the boy of yeyan is a little hateful, his sister is very lovely.


    White promise to catch a point, "Ji Feng, that girl has been married?"


    "Married?" Night LAN exclaimed: "my brother and married sister together? If my dad knew, it would be over. Brother Ji Feng, you''d better let my brother be with you. "


    Tang Jifeng rolled his eyes.


    "If he is really with me, your father will not only shoot him, but also me. Well, you can''t talk about it with the elders of your family. " Tang Jifeng took one hand and led them to the elevator. "You can rest assured that yeyan and she can''t do it. That kid will be confused for a while and a half, and he will be fresh. "


    "This kind of thing is nothing new." White promise than night LAN several years old, naturally know the weight of this one.


    "I''ll keep an eye on him. Leave it to me. Don''t worry


    "It''s up to you to worry about it!"


    Tang Jifeng:


    yeyan threw the door heavily.


    The sound is particularly amazing.


    Shu Nian was only thrilled.


    In the whole ward, all of a sudden, there were only two of them left. Moreover, the night Yan was fierce and fierce, especially infiltrating.


    It''s not easy to be annoyed. At this moment, keeping a distance from him is the wisest way. Such a thought, shunian naturally wants to leave.


    However, yeyan is angry, where is willing to let her go? She grabbed her hand, she earned it, and was buckled more tightly by him. With one effort, she threw herself all over his chest.


    "Yeyan, what are you doing?" Shu Nian was a little panicked and struggled even harder. He held it very hard, and the veins of his injected hand were visible.


    Ye Yan doesn''t know what he wants to do. He just thinks of the words on the phone to Muyang last night. He just feels the fire is running. I don''t want to let her go so easily.


    "You let me go!" Shu Nian felt the danger. He looked up at him and broke his hand. "Yeyan, don''t make trouble out of nothing. I just didn''t listen to your phone call."


    "Didn''t you hear me? How can I remember listening! " At night, she was forced to step back. He clasped her hand, pressed it on the door, and put the other hand on her side. He leaned down and covered the delicate and slender woman in front of her broad chest. "Didn''t you show me how good your husband and wife are and how much love you are doing on the phone last night?"


    Shu Nian felt that the development of the scene at the moment was completely beyond her imagination. She even felt that yeyan''s temper was not just because she didn''t answer the phone. He seems to care more about From the mouth to Muyang said that sentence.


    "I''m not showing you anything." She tried to keep calm and looked up at yeyan. "He and I are husband and wife. Even if we did I''m really doing love, which is also... "


    "Shunian, if you''re smart enough, shut up now!" Ye Yan''s words are very quiet. However, the calm seemed very terrible.


    Shu Nian didn''t stop. "No matter what he and I do, it''s a matter of course. He is me Well... "At that moment, the lips were seized by the man.


    Words, suddenly stop.


    Shu Nian was stunned. In front of my eyes, yeyan''s beautiful face became very blurred. However, the soft and cold feeling on the lips is very clear.


    She Got a kiss?!


    In my mind, I was buzzing and dizzy. When you come back to God, you struggle immediately.


    Night Yan seems to be expected that she will struggle, in her hands, even her other hand also pressed, pressed on the door.


    "Don''t move!" Night Yan whispers, lips, still rub on her lips. He just touched her lips, and his breathing became very heavy. Strong male hormones burst out of the air, and he looked down at her in the eye. "Do you know when I started wanting to kiss you?"


    Shu Nian felt that everything was off track. Even at this point, she found it incredible.


    "Yeyan, don''t be silly!" She breathed a little disorderly, avoiding the night''s lips, "I say again, I knot Well... "


    The word "marriage" has not yet been said, and the night Yan kisses his lips. This time, he did not even kiss her lips, the tip of his tongue was even out, from her lips ambiguous and seductive lick.


    Shu Nian was frozen.


    Although she had no aversion to yeyan, she still poured out her fear. Eyelashes shake badly, bite teeth, "you this is frivolous me!"


    "Well, if you mention the word" marriage "in front of me again, I will be contemptuous again If I mention it twice, I will be contemptuous twice... " Yeyan did not retreat, the tip of her nose was close to the tip of her nose. Her eyes were hot and moist. She was angry, angry and ashamed. She scolded angrily: "yeyan, you are a rogue!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 951

    "Am I not?" Yeyan did not deny that, "five years ago, I wanted to play a rogue on you. On the first day I saw you five years later, I didn''t do it to you immediately. You should praise my restraint."


    Shu Nian''s face turned red with anger.


    I''ve never seen such a thick skinned man. I even admit that I''m a rogue. I''m so righteous! Face is not red, heart does not jump!


    "As expected, you are not wrong with Muyang. You men are all the same!" Shu Nian was so angry that last night she even refuted to Muyang that men and women are not only that kind of thing, she and yeyan are clean friends. But now it seems that such a relationship is just wishful thinking. Obviously, yeyan has no good intentions from the beginning to the end.


    Night Yan eyebrow heart floating out a layer of darkness, "I hate to hear you mention that name!"


    "Yeyan, the world doesn''t revolve around you. It''s not that you don''t like to listen, so I can''t mention it. And, don''t forget, that man is my husband. As for you, you are nothing to me. We are not even friends! "


    The five words "nothing" must be true. However, it deeply stimulated yeyan''s nerves again. He looked dark, pinched Shu Nian''s chin and lifted her face. "Then, from now on, I will let your world revolve around me."


    A word said, not waiting for Shu Nian to react, he bent down on the heavy kiss.


    His kiss, with compulsive demand and domineering, is particularly rude. The tip of her tongue aggressively darted between her lips and teeth.


    Shu Nian was defeated by him, and finally had to bite his tongue. He ate the pain, but also stubbornly refused to retreat, but kiss deeper, more tightly.


    Shu Nian''s teeth force, biting the smell of bleeding, but he never retreat, she has no way. She found that when Ye Yan was stubborn, she was more stubborn than an ox. she was totally regardless of her own needs.


    In the end, Shu Nian loosened his lips and teeth. Entangled, he occupied all. She was kiss hypoxia, hand tightly tugged on his body''s disease clothes, know clearly can''t fall, but her legs are still a little soft.


    This kiss, kiss to the night Yan satiated, he just back away. His eyes were shining like a wild animal catching its prey. Because he finally kisses her, he is blocked in the bottom of his heart for a whole night, and his depression spreads a little. His eyes are full of evil nature. "It seems that neither of us is good at kissing..."


    He kisses quickly and violently. Her lips were swollen and even bruised.


    However, this is the appearance, so attractive that people want to taste it again and again.


    Shu Nian was angry that he was so frivolous. Moreover, he didn''t look guilty at all. He raised his hand and tried to hit him, but he caught it and twisted it behind him.


    She was arched up by him, close to him. The strong desire in yeyan''s eyes is ready to come out, and his silk does not hide it. "Since all these bad kissing skills, it seems that we should practice more and improve each other in the future."


    Who''s going to practice with him!


    Shu Nian thinks that this person is really, thick skinned to the extent of disgusting!


    "Night master."


    Just then, outside the door, the voice of the nurse suddenly rang out.


    "For what?" Yeyan frowned. Shu Nian took advantage of his distracted opportunity and immediately broke away from him. She was afraid that the night would be entangled again. She quickly opened the door and even had no time to tidy herself up.


    Without giving the nurse outside any chance to look at her, she hung her head and hurried out.


    Night Yan twisted eyebrows, looking at that also like the figure of escape, especially depressed death. However, at the thought of the kiss that just had not finished, my heart was more or less relaxed.


    Sure enough


    is as like as two peas ago five years ago. And she''s as raw about kissing as she was five years ago.


    "I''m here to draw the needle for you." The nurse saw him in a daze with the figure of Shu Nian walking away and had to make a sound.


    Night Yan looked down at his hand, "had already pulled out."


    "Ah?" The nurse saw that the medicine on the bottle was not finished. "Night young master, you have to fight again."


    "No more. As for this medicine, it''s the same to use more or less. Help me with the procedures and get out of the hospital. "


    "Will you be discharged from the hospital?"


    "Well."


    when Shu Nian walked out of the ward of yeyan, his steps were a little disordered. After a long time, I also felt that the heart beat abnormally fast. Instead of going back to the lounge immediately, she turned to the bathroom.


    In the mirror, I was in a mess. The curled hair was disordered, and the lips were red and swollen.


    She breathed again and stood on the glass platform, trying to calm herself down. After a while, I began to organize myself.


    She didn''t want to think about the kiss she had just had with yeyan, only when he was impulsive. Moreover, this is an accident, which will not happen again next time.


    After this, it is impossible for her and yeyan to be friends again. She thought he had changed his nature when he came out to buy shoes for himself, and carried her upstairs to let her sleep in bed. Now she found out that he was just hiding.Shu Nian touched her lips again. Before that, she would not have thought that the first conscious kiss was to yeyan, who had nothing to do with her.


    In a trance, she suddenly remembered five years ago


    Five years ago, who robbed her of her first kiss and first night, and then destroyed all of her?


    That night, she was so drugged that she didn''t know what kind of person she was. She once wanted to ask the boys in their class. They must know something. However, what happened later, she was taken by surprise. At that time, she could not find a second way out except to escape from the dirty land.


    Thinking of the past, Shu Nian''s chest was filled with hatred and heaviness. She is only 23 years old. She has just begun her life and has not learned to be tolerant.


    That person, even if I don''t know who it is, is thinking, resentful and resentful.


    when Shu Nian finished sorting himself out of the bathroom, he didn''t expect to meet the night when he came out of the ward to be discharged.


    Two, four eyes up.


    Yeyan looked at her and seemed to have something to say. Shu Nian''s face was cold, as if he had not seen him, and walked away.


    Passing by yeyan''s side, he reached out to buckle her.


    Before she spoke, she was easily carried to her by him.


    "Yeyan, don''t deceive people too much."


    This is the corridor of the hospital at any rate. There are many people coming and going. As a nurse and VIP patient, she is a big taboo, regardless of her married status.


    "Here you are." Night Yan handed a lipstick in front of her. She glanced at her lips and coughed. It seemed as if she was sorry after knowing something. "If I accidentally hurt you, you would smear it better."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 952

    Shu Nian really didn''t know how to react.


    Is this a slap for a sweet date?


    "Keep it for yourself. I can''t use it."


    "Take it!" Night Yan this temper, which is can take back?


    Shu Nian didn''t take his feeling, turned his face and pulled his hand. Night Yan bowed his head, covering her ear, "Shu Nian, if you don''t take it, do you believe I''ll kiss you again here?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shu Nian bit his lips and glared at him angrily.


    ''s hand was broken up by yeyan and she put her lipstick on her hand. He looked at her. "I won''t apologize to you. I won''t regret it if I kissed you. The only thing I feel sorry for is... "


    His eyes fell on her lips. She could feel the burning of her eyes. She clenched the lipstick in her hands and heard only whisper: "I bite you this time. I''ll pay attention later." But only if you don''t make me angry again. "


    As soon as his temper came up, he was so rude that he didn''t care about anything.


    Shu Nian was angry and angry, and retorted with a red face, "there will be no future."


    "Yes, it doesn''t matter if you say so." Night Yan a pair of egotistical appearance, "I said just calculate."


    This looks like the king of heaven and Lao Tzu. It''s very poor.


    Shu Nian can feel a lot of searching eyes looking in their direction. She doesn''t argue with yeyan any more. Anyway, she can''t argue with him. Just take his hand out of his hand.


    Yeyan doesn''t care about other people''s eyes, and her eyes follow the figure all the time. When she disappears, she touches her lips.


    It''s killing me!


    She was as strong and stubborn as before. He was bitten out of blood when he was just kissing.


    But


    In fact, she should also have a little enjoyment?


    Shu Nian''s lip was bitten by him, which caused severe pain. She did not abuse herself, so she took the lipstick of night Yan.


    "Why, Shu Nian, why is this thing in your hands?" This time, nurse Tian min, who was responsible for the night care, looked at the lipstick. "Is this not what night master just asked me to buy?"


    Tian min''s voice is not low. This time, we all heard it. A group of girls put their eyes on the lipstick of Shu Nian and then fell on her lips.


    Everyone looked at each other and said with a smile, "what''s so strange about this? The night young master asked you to buy it for Shu Nian. "


    "Is it?"


    "Not really. Shu Nian, to be honest, what is the relationship between you and ye Shao ye


    "Last time I saw that he was very different to you."


    After a while of getting along with each other, we are all familiar with it. Now all the gossip I was embarrassed to ask was asked. A group of people stare at Shu Nian with great interest, waiting for Shu Nian to give an answer.


    "Don''t you guess." Shu Nian put the lipstick on, "he and I are old classmates, not what you think."


    "Old classmates? It won''t be first love. Shu Nian, if you can really fall in love with Ye Shao ye, you will not have to work so hard every day and go to class. "


    "What love do you love? Shu Nian is already married!"


    I don''t know who reminded me of this important thing. After that, several people''s faces became a little strange and ambiguous. If this is extramarital affair, the quality outside marriage is also too good! It''s exciting to think about it!


    Shu Nian is full of worries. Her life has been chaotic enough, did not want to add another person to add chaos to her.


    But, fortunately, after that, yeyan disappeared again.


    Shu Nian vaguely felt that the kiss in the ward that day was like a dream. It''s easy to forget.


    On that day, she left work, and there was no class in the evening, so she took the bus to the mousse apartment.


    Shu''s father lived here alone, and Shu Nian hired a nanny to take care of him.


    Mousse apartment, not large in size, is the remaining house of my cousin''s. At the beginning, Shu Nian fantasized about the peaceful life of a family of three, but he didn''t expect


    "Why did you come here alone again?" When shudafu saw his daughter, he had a little more spirit on his face.


    "Muyang said he would come back later. He''s almost done Shu Nian looks at time. In the morning, she mentioned to Muyang the matter of tonight, and promised to Muyang. Although their relationship was not good, Shu Nian had to pretend to be a loving couple in front of his father. My father''s condition has been improved recently. She can barely get out of bed and sit in a wheelchair. She can''t let him suffer any more stimulation.


    "Well, I wish I could come. I haven''t seen him for a long time Shudafu nodded.


    "How are you these days?" Shu Nian squatted down and pinched his father''s legs.


    "Don''t worry about me too much. Aunt GUI takes me out to bask in the sun when she is free these days. Her spirit is much better."


    Shu Nian was very pleased, "I said Aunt GUI took care of people carefully.""Dad." At this moment, the door was pushed open. Xiang Muyang came in from the outside, looked at Shu Nian, Chong shudafu said: "sorry, the road is a bit blocked, late."


    "It''s not too late. Your aunt GUI just started to go into the kitchen


    To Muyang walked over, stopped Shu Nian''s shoulder, took the initiative to show love, "how can I not wait for me to go to the hospital to meet you, I came over?"


    Shu Nian pulled his lips. "I''m afraid it''s inconvenient for you. There''s a big jam in our hospital."


    "Fool, no matter how inconvenient it is, I will pick you up." To Muyang a face of doting. At this moment, Shu Nian didn''t know if he should be grateful that he was willing to accompany her to perform this play in front of her father.


    If they can really make such a relationship a reality, in fact, life can go on. Moreover, during this period of time, Xiang Muyang has actually performed well. Shu Nian can see that he is trying to please himself.


    However, she felt that such a life was like walking on a steel rope, like walking on thin ice. Because, she is not sure, when, Xiang Muyang changed her attitude. She did not dare to let herself fall into the enemy, unwilling to rely on him, afraid of being torn by him again.


    Shudafu looked at the love between the two men, and he was quite relieved.


    "Every year, there is no soy sauce in the kitchen. Can you go to the supermarket and buy some quickly?" "I''m going to make some chicken wings tonight," she said


    "All right, Auntie GUI. We''ll go right away." Answer to Muyang.


    "Dad, come with me. I''ll push you out for a walk." Shu Nian took a heavy coat and put it on shudafu''s legs. "I haven''t gone out for a walk with you for a long time."


    "As long as you don''t think Dad is a greasy spoon." Shudafu sighed, a bit gloomy on his face.


    Shu Nian knew that he thought of his mother who had left them, and felt a faint pain in his heart. She pretended to be relaxed: "come on, take you out to see the setting sun outside, especially beautiful."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 953

    Shu Nian pushed shudafu to the supermarket and walked to the sun. The two of them were surrounded by the setting sun. It looked very harmonious.


    Large supermarkets, at this time, there are not many people.


    Shu Nian pushed shudafu, took her waist to Muyang, looked at the shelf, and asked, "what brand of soy sauce, is this OK?"


    Shudafu shook his head. "Aunt GUI said this is not good. Change the brand."


    "Well, let''s go up there and have a look." To Muyang put the soy sauce down, the three go in another direction.


    -


    the other side.


    "Brother, help me with the material for making puffs." Night LAN one hand carries night Yan''s arm, one finger high her two head shelf.


    Night Yan is particularly depressed, "can you not do it?"


    "I made it for Dad, not for you. You''re depressed." Night LAN bumps him, "hurry up, hurry up!"


    Night Yan mumbles: "is not to enter my stomach finally?"


    "What?"


    "Nothing. Here you are. " Yeyan can only admit his life. Do you know how his stomach trouble came about? Are night LAN this little girl and father united to destroy. What a poor cook she is! After all these years, I didn''t even make any progress! Dad was afraid to hurt her heart, he would never give serious advice, as a result, he would eat it in the end.


    Yeyan reached out and easily took down the materials she wanted. When she was about to throw it into the cart, a familiar figure crossed her eyes.


    Shu Nian.


    Today, she wore a light yellow skirt, her hair was not tied up, but draped along her shoulders. Even if it is just a back figure, yeyan also recognized her at the first sight. How could she be here?


    The impatience of shopping in the supermarket is swept away. Yeyan releases the night LAN and takes a step forward.


    "What''s the matter, brother?"


    "When you meet a friend, say hello. You wait here. "


    Shu Nian gave his father to Xiang Muyang and came to pick out soy sauce alone. Searching all the way, I saw the sign that Aunt GUI wanted to take it off on tiptoe. However, after two times, I couldn''t reach it.


    Right now


    Hengsheng took out a hand and helped her to remove the soy sauce from the back. Followed by the breath of men


    What''s more, it''s a little familiar.


    It''s just


    It''s not going to happen, is it?


    How many bottles


    This voice, confirmed her idea, she vigilantly turned back to find that yeyan and she were very close. As she turned around, the tip of her nose almost hit his chest. Thinking of the last time he was inexplicably frivolous, Shu Nian took precautions to step back and lean against the shelf, "how can you be here? "


    yeyan doesn''t answer, but stares at her. She was seen to be particularly uncomfortable, the body instinctively shrunk, face away from his sight.


    To my surprise, he reached out and clasped her chin. She was astonished, took his hand, and whispered a warning: "yeyan, don''t mess around!"


    Why is this man so fond of making moves?


    The night Yan seems to smile not to smile at her to react excessively the appearance, "do you think I want to you how disorderly?"


    "No matter how disorderly it is, it''s not allowed! Not allowed! " Shu Nian''s tone is beyond question. She didn''t want such a picture for her father to see.


    In fact, apart from his Laozi, no one dares to shout "no" to the young master of Yeda.


    However, this time, yeyan had no temper for the first time, just moved his fingers from her chin to her lips. His long fingers were warm and gentle, and he breathed a breath in a comfortable year. He only felt that the action was ambiguous. She was startled and backed away from his fingers. Lift eyes, look at him suspiciously, twinkle pupil benevolence is obviously asking him to do what.


    "It''s almost recovered." Yeyan could see that her vigilance did not go any further. Instead, he moved his hand from her lips and touched his own lips. There was some charming teasing in the fundus of her eyes. "It''s the place where I was bitten by you last time, and it''s not completely good yet."


    Shu Nian really wanted to give him the word "deserve it". However, if he wanted to say it, he might annoy him. He doesn''t care about the occasion!


    Shu Nian took the soy sauce out of his hand. "I''ll go first."


    "Shu Nian." Just as she was about to leave, the voice of Muyang suddenly appeared.


    Shu Nian was stunned.


    Night Yan eyebrow heart tightening.


    Xiang Muyang seems to have not seen the night Yan, with a warm smile on his face and leads Shu Nian out of front of him.


    "Why did you buy it for so long? Dad is not at ease, so let me look for it. " To Muyang will soy sauce in his hand, and embrace Shu years, in her lips kiss, "go, we quickly go back."


    That kiss made Shu Nian stiff for a long time.


    However, she did not refuse or look back. Even so, she could still feel it.


    "Yeyan!" Just at this moment, a clear voice sounded. Shu Nian looked up and saw a young girl running towards yeyan, her body flying into yeyan''s arms."Miss me? Miss me? Come on, miss me


    Ye Yan looked at the girl with a numb face, "want, especially want. Life is like a year without seeing you. "


    The girl laughs very good-looking, "then you bend."


    Yeyan obediently lowered his head, but his eyes turned to Shu Nian''s back.


    "MUA ~" the girl hugged his head and gave him a heavy kiss on the forehead. The voice, especially clear and loud, seemed to be afraid that others would not hear it.


    Shu Nian took the arm to Muyang and whispered, "let''s go."


    Xiang Muyang grabs her hand, holding it tightly, as if to embed her into the bone.


    -


    yeyan''s face is particularly ugly. Looking at Shu Nian and Xiang Muyang holding hands and pushing shudafu to the cash register, I felt that the scene was dazzling to the extreme.


    Night LAN jumps up to wave in front of him, "elder brother, you don''t see, the person all left."


    "What are you playing with?" Yeyan grabs her hand.


    "Can''t you tell? You covet other people''s wife, I come to prop up the front for you, what if people start to beat you? "


    Night Yan one face disdain, "do you think I will be beaten?"


    He was the only one to beat people.


    Night LAN sighed, "brother, you give up, I see their marriage is very happy. Don''t get involved. It''s immoral to ruin your marriage. "


    The word "happiness" makes yeyan look even worse. In fact, he would rather they were not happy, in which case he might have reason to intervene. However, their husband and wife have a good relationship. If he interferes with each other, it will be too despicable. He is usually good enough to mix, but as Tang Jifeng said, he can not mix to no bottom line.


    When Shufu was waiting outside to pay for the wheelchair.


    To Muyang, he handed the money to the cashier and took a cold look at Shu Nian. I saw Shu Nian not much expression standing there, to Muyang just feel the bottom of my heart holding a breath for no reason, sneer: "see others have a little girl friend, feel uncomfortable in the heart?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 954

    Shu Nian didn''t look up, as if he didn''t hear what he said to Muyang. She had anticipated his reaction. He can''t let himself go too easily.


    "As I said, he''s not serious with you. Just playing with you! You don''t really think he can really fancy a married man who can''t have children yet? "


    Shu Nian''s attitude was cold and he didn''t say anything. He took soy sauce and turned around and left.


    Catch up with Muyang and clasp her arm. Shu Nian then really looked at him, "to Muyang, my father is looking at us. If you want to make trouble, you can do it again when we get home, OK? "


    To Muyang looked at Shu Dafu, finally, low voice, "go back, you give me a good explanation!"


    Shu Nian took his hand out of his palm. At this moment, the mobile phone in the pocket of Muyang suddenly rings. Instead of keeping up with Shu Nian, he took his cell phone out of his pocket. Glancing at the number on the screen, it is a series of strange numbers. Because I was just angry with Shu Nian, I didn''t speak very well at the moment.


    "Hello, who?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± At that end, there was a long silence.


    To Muyang have no patience, think is who prank, "don''t speak again, I hang up."


    "Muyang..." Finally, there came a female voice, with a soft cry and grievance. To Muyang suddenly stunned, this voice, really too unforgettable.


    However, just a moment of palpitation, his face even colder, "how can you have my phone?"


    "Is that your wife?"


    To Mu Yang suddenly turned around, the line of sight searched everywhere, "where are you?"


    "I''ve heard that you''re married, but I''ve always wanted to see what your wife looks like. She''s beautiful. "


    "Ning Meng, don''t talk about other things with me. You''re in the supermarket, aren''t you? "


    "Muyang, I really miss you..." Over there, Ning Meng suddenly began to cry. The sound line is soft and the grievance is pitiful. Xiang Muyang only felt that his heart was torn by the cry. This kind of tenderness as a woman never existed in Shu Nian. In front of him, Shu Nian has always been like a hedgehog. He can''t cry or be coquettish. He is like a woman in armor, so his life is boring and depressing.


    To Muyang also want to say what, the phone there, but suddenly cut off the line. He was holding the phone, standing there, searching around.


    "We should go back." Shunian and shudafu waited for a while. Seeing that Xiang Muyang didn''t come, she had to listen to her father and turn back to look for him.


    "You go first." To see her come to Muyang, I don''t know if it''s because of a guilty heart. She immediately put away her mobile phone, "I met a friend temporarily and wanted to go over and say hello."


    At last, he added to Muyang, "wait for me to have dinner, I''ll I''ll just say hello and come back. "


    For a while, he was annoyed by the sight. But, fortunately, she did not ask, just said: "then I will go back with my father first."


    "Go ahead."


    Shu Nian pushed his father away from the supermarket.


    To Muyang to confirm that the figure disappeared in the supermarket, he will take out the mobile phone and dial back the string of numbers. While calling, while wandering in the supermarket, eager to search for the figure.


    "Hello." The phone rang for a while and finally got through. Women''s voice, but also mixed with a bit of crying.


    "Meng Meng, where are you?"


    "Your wife is here. Is it OK for you to come to me?"


    "Don''t you want me to look for you?" "If you really don''t want to, I''ll go now."


    He said, trying to hang up.


    "No!" At this moment, a figure came out of the shelf. Ning Meng''s tearful eyes seemed innocent and pitiful. She stood there, staring at Muyang, "Muyang..."


    To Muyang clenched the phone and walked towards her. Ning Meng took two steps and jumped into his arms.


    Embrace a full, to Mu Yang heart mercilessly a shock.


    "Muyang, I miss you so much I''ve been missing you all these years since I was separated from you... "


    To Muyang closed his eyes, smelling the fragrance of the girl. Together with Shu Nian, I have never felt the need. At this moment, all of them come out.


    -


    mousse apartment.


    The hot meal has been served. Everyone didn''t move their chopsticks. They were waiting.


    "Dad, let''s eat first." Shu Nian handed the chopsticks to shudafu. "You are not well. Don''t be hungry."


    "No. You hurry to call Muyang and ask him where he is. Just a little distance. Don''t go back and do nothing. "


    Shudafu see Shu years did not move, and urge a, "go ah, still Leng do what."


    Shu Nian said, "Oh," and then he got up. She took her mobile phone and called Muyang. However, the mobile phone ring has been ringing for a long time, no one answered. Shu Nian slightly wrung his eyebrows, should not What''s the matter with dad?


    Just say hello to ordinary friends, according to common sense, it should not take so long?Shu Nian called again, but no one listened, so he gave up.


    "Dad, you eat first. Muyang said let''s eat first. He may have eaten it out Shu Nian was afraid of starving his father, so he could only tell a little lie.


    "Is he OK?" shudafu asked with concern


    "Don''t worry, it''s not a child anymore." Although Shu Nian should, he is not so sure.


    After dinner, Xiang Muyang still didn''t come back. Shu Nian cleans up in the kitchen while aunt GUI takes care of shudafu. I don''t know when the weather has changed outside. The strong wind blows, and suddenly it rains. Moreover, there is a trend of getting worse and worse.


    Shu Nian put the washed bowl into the disinfection cabinet, made a cup of tea and looked out of the window.


    Xiang Muyang''s car is still in the garage here. Now it''s raining so hard. Will he come to pick up the car tonight? Shu Nian was wondering whether he would drive the car directly back. She happens to have a spare car key here.


    "Every year! Every year Aunt GUI''s voice suddenly came. The call was urgent and flustered.


    Shu Nian suddenly returned to his senses and raised his voice and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Your father Your dad''s not going to work again! Come here


    Shu Nian listened and breathed heavily, and the cup almost fell on the floor.


    "Dad She ran out, and as soon as she entered the bedroom, she saw her father lying in bed, unconscious, with the corners of her mouth askew.


    Aunt GUI was a little helpless and cried, "it must be the piece of braised pork at noon today. He took advantage of my carelessness and ate the meat from the next door. I thought there was nothing wrong with me, so I didn''t tell you


    Shu Nian''s heart is also in a mess, but at the moment or must calm down, "you don''t panic, hurry to the hospital is important."


    "I''ll call the hospital right away."


    Shu Nian simply observed the vital signs, but fortunately, breathing and heartbeat did not stop. She quickly grabbed the blanket and wrapped it around her father.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 955

    "It''s raining so hard outside, it must have been blocked. As soon as the ambulance comes and goes, I don''t know how long it will be delayed. " Shu Nian said decisively: "I''ll drive down and we''ll go directly to the hospital. Aunt GUI, you help me to go next door and ask Uncle Huang to carry my father downstairs. Be careful not to shake him. Be careful when lifting it! "


    At the same time, Shu Nian touched his mobile phone to the hospital''s neurology department.


    Aunt GUI nodded again and again and went to the next door in a hurry. When Uncle Huang enters the door, Shu Nian gives an account, and then he goes to the garage in a hurry.


    She arrived at the garage and just got out of the elevator. Two strong beams of light came straight at her. She was stabbed to some extent, subconsciously raised her hand to block, not in the mood to see people carefully, only buried in their parking garage.


    However, just a step forward, the car, directly in front of her stop. In her surprise, she raised her eyes and saw the door open and a tall figure came down from the car.


    Actually


    At night.


    However, at the moment, Shu Nian has no intention to care how he can appear here. Whether it was coincidence or tracking, she was not in the mood to question. Just side, want to avoid him, and he passed.


    "I have something to say to you." Night Yan saw that she missed herself as the air and stretched out her hand to hold her.


    "I don''t want to hear it now." Shu Nian''s heart anxious, earned under, "night Yan, let go."


    Isn''t he shopping in the supermarket with his girlfriend? How could it be here?


    Night Yan did not let go, look gloomy, "about your husband, you don''t want to listen to see?"


    Shu Nian is worried and worried. Now she is struggling and can''t make money. What''s more, she is out of control. "Yeyan, don''t be haunted, OK? I don''t want to hear every word you say now. If I can, I just hope you can disappear from my eyes. "


    When she finished her words, the ending was trembling, and yeyan had found something wrong with her. After a close look, her eyes were red and her eyebrows were full of worry.


    Heart, tighten.


    "Is something wrong?" The strength of the hand loosened a little, and the voice became softer during the questioning.


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s OK. " Shu Nian calmed down his mood and his tone was much more stable. Drooping eyes, do not want to appear vulnerable in front of outsiders.


    It''s okay? It''s all right, shit!


    "What''s the matter? Shunian, I can help you! "


    "Thank you. No more." Shu Nian refused. Breaking away from yeyan''s hand, his voice was a little cool. "You can help me the most if you leave here and disappear in front of me. Yeyan, I''m really in a mess now. I just hope you don''t make any more trouble for me


    The last time she was forced to kiss, she couldn''t think that nothing had happened. Besides, she is a married woman, and he also has a girlfriend. They should not be confused.


    Ye Yan looks at the palm of her hand that she broke away, some accost, and feel some empty.


    He leaned against the car body for a while, looking at her thin but stubborn back, he remembered the scene of holding another woman to Muyang in the supermarket. At this moment, he could not say how.


    If you tell her now that her husband is cheating, she will be more chaotic!


    when Shu Nian walked into his garage, he was in a daze.


    Empty!


    The car to Muyang is no longer there.


    Was it stolen? impossible. The car''s alarm system and anti-theft system are excellent and can''t be stolen. So it is


    Driving to Muyang?


    When did he leave? Why don''t you have a phone call?


    Shu Nian dare not neglect, for fear of delaying one minute, father will be more dangerous. She turned out her mobile phone and called Muyang. First, no one''s connected. She continued to call the second one and was about to give up. When she thought that no one would listen to the phone again, she only heard a strange female voice coming from there.


    "Hello, hello."


    Shu Nian was stunned.


    There was a moment''s blank in her mind. Her lips moved, but she was silent. Between the throat, like a ball of cotton.


    "Are you Muyang''s wife? Muyang just a little tired, this moment in the rest, the mobile phone turned on mute. What''s the matter with you? I''ll tell him when he wakes up The sound of "Muyang" is very intimate. And, from the beginning to the end, the other person''s voice is very gentle.


    Shunian''s heart is cool. The other party''s calm and calm tone makes her feel in a trance that the one on the other side of the phone is Xiang Muyang''s real wife.


    At that moment, she felt as if the whole person had been thrown into the cold pool. She thought she didn''t expect anything from him, but


    Until this moment, she found that, in fact, for this marriage, she even wanted to live a good life.


    Thought numb heart, to this moment, still can ache badly.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''m fine. " Shu Nian is not allowed to lose control of his emotions. She only returned with a very generous voice. Her voice was neither humble nor overbearing, as if she had never been hurt. "Since he is tired, let him rest! I have nothing! "Quickly hung up the phone, looking at the empty garage, thinking of his life hanging on the line of father, the tip of his nose was sour, almost fell to tears.


    Outside, it rains more and more.


    Shu Nian rushed out to stop the car, and soon he was drenched in water.


    "Master, let''s go to Ci''an hospital."


    "No, I can''t. It''s too congested in Ci''an hospital. I won''t go there." Master a listen to that place, mercilessly closed the window, straight away, raised a string of water spray, Chong shunian body more embarrassed.


    Shu Nian is not willing to stand in the rain.


    However, the stopped vehicles either refuse on the grounds of traffic jam or are unwilling to carry patients with life-threatening.


    Shu Nian looked at a car that had gone away from the dust, despair and cold in his heart. She even thought that if Xiang Muyang was really by his side and helped her, maybe she could not care about anything. She could forgive him for his infidelity or infidelity.


    But


    When she needed her husband most, he was with another woman.


    When Shu Nian wanted to find another way, a car stopped in front of her. Through the heavy rain, the windows came down slowly.


    That let her just want to avoid the man, is sitting in the driver''s seat at the moment, eyes gloomy complex looking at the embarrassed her.


    That look, let her heart palpitation, then, embarrassment.


    Just now, he refused his help and asked him to disappear in his own eyes. However, at this moment She almost begged him for help.


    "Yeyan..." Shu Nian couldn''t help but open his mouth. When he made a sound, his voice changed a little.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 956

    But, next moment, night Yan did not stop more, instead of the car to restart, relentlessly forward. Look at the tail light, the nose of Shu Nian is acid. But she also understood that he did not have a reason to help her after being rejected by her strict words. There''s nothing to blame.


    Shu Nian closed his eyes, trying to hide those low emotions that had not come out of breath. She can no longer wait for death, complain, must hurry to think about ways!


    "What is the surprise of standing here in such a heavy rain?" Suddenly, a sound came from the ear. It was a rebuke, but it sounded clearly heartache.


    She was stunned and opened her eyes in amazement.


    Originally thought that had left the night Yan, not only did not walk, but has walked to her. He took off his expensive suit and arched over her head. Hang head, look at her from the top down, the face is not good, "don''t stand in this rain, get on!"


    Shu years have not returned to God for a long time, can only look up to him stupidly.


    The clothes in his hand, which were only over her head, could not be taken into account at all. The heavy rain outlines his three-dimensional five official, in the dark, he stands firm there, tall and tall, as if can cover her from the wind and rain.


    "You You''re not leaving? " For a while, Shu Nian found his voice, and his tone was a little unstable. For the first time, she felt that it was a great thing for him to stand in front of herself at this moment when he did not go. She was filled with gratitude and a feeling that was hard to name, which was hitting her heart.


    br > can I go like you Night Yan looked back at her car, and saw her eyes red, more heartache, tone suddenly soft several degrees, explained: "park the car on the side of the road, or the street will be blocked."


    Night Yan also felt that he was really in evil.


    When did he hurt women before and when he had been wronged for a woman. When was a woman so strongly rejected, he has not skin and face up? Now, she is all alive.


    "Can you help me then? My dad... " Shu Nian pleaded at him, and turned to the unit building. "My father, his blood pressure rises again, faints."


    "What else is that standing here? Go ahead. " Night Yan steps up to go, the step is very big, Shu years some can not follow, by his hand grabbed the elbow, in the side of follow. He had not forgotten to arch her clothes in the other hand.


    Shu Nian looked at his side, and looked at the clothes on his head. The cool heart had a little warm.


    "You put your clothes on your own. I''m wet. It doesn''t matter." She said, pushing the clothes back.


    But, her strength, where is night Yan''s opponent? Night Yan did not care about her, only way: "block, or you will have a cold."


    Shu Nian heart of gratitude, evolved into a move, and more warmth. This man, really has two extreme sides. When she got mixed, she was annoyed. But, when she was not mixed, she felt uneasy


    -- to squat down at night, shudafu firmly on his back. Shu Nian has borrowed an umbrella from his first floor home, helped his father to support it, and walked all the way to the car, close to the night Yan.


    "Be careful. You have to lie flat." Shunian told me.


    Night Yan put shudafu in a stable position, the action is very careful, not as rough as in the ordinary days.


    Shudafu was lying in the back seat, and aunt GUI was out of the car. Aunt GUI didn''t follow, only a few orders.


    Night Yan held the steering wheel in one hand and called, "on the way from mousse apartment to cian hospital, you send someone to guide. I have patients in my car and I have to send them to the hospital immediately. "


    "Yes, young master night."


    There should be a response. Send someone out.


    Unexpectedly, the streets that were originally blocked were soon unimpeded.


    Shu Nian sees the appearance, relaxed tone. Looking back at the father behind him, he looked at the night Yan around him. Finally, he looked down and looked at himself. "Sorry, I wet your car."


    Yan looked at her at her at night. Her hair was wet, she was wet, and her face was still pale. It looked very painful. "There are towels beside her. You can look for it and wipe it."


    Shu Nian found a clean white towel in the storage box.


    Look at him at it. She didn''t wipe herself, but instead handed it to him first.


    "What?"


    "You wipe it first." Shu Nian looked at the rain dripping from his face, "you and I are the same."


    "I drive. I don''t have a hand." Night Yan simply threw his head, his hair was short, such a throw, like a dog just after the bath, rain is everywhere. Shu Nian hid, and thought he was funny like this, "you don''t throw it, it''s all over the place. The car is all wet. "


    "Can not wipe, still can not throw away, really cold how to do?"


    Shu Nian took the towel, and went to the side, and wiped his hair. Her hand, only met his hair, night Yan Zheng for a moment. Can feel her action of gentle, towels occasionally from his face, warm, itchy, let him think a little trance.Turn your face slightly and look at her. Eyes and her eyes suddenly on, she is also a Leng Leng.


    Shan Shan''s, hand pulled back, towel still put on his head, "you wipe it yourself."


    She returned to the co pilot''s seat.


    Yeyan pulls the towel off his head. Shu Nian looked at the green light in front of him and turned into a red light. Then he spoke softly: "sorry, I was just in the garage. I was not in a good mood. I was afraid that my father might have something in case, so... "


    Shu Nian did not go on.


    Ye Yan''s heart aches. From Hu Yang, he knew that her father was so angry that he almost lost his life five years ago. And he was the one who started it.


    Yeyan stops the car and doesn''t say anything. He takes a towel and turns to wipe her hair. He had a big hand and held the back of her head easily. Her long wet hair was gently rubbed by him. Shunian''s heart was swaying again. For so many years, in addition to her father to wipe her hair when she was a child, yeyan was the first man to wipe her hair.


    This taste is hard to say.


    She pursed her lips and lowered her eyes. "Yeyan, thank you."


    "You know, I don''t want to hear your thanks," he said


    "But I can''t give you anything but thank you." Shu Nian raised his eyes and looked at him.


    They all know what it means.


    Yeyan looked at her like this, and in the end, she didn''t say anything. She just pressed her thin lips and handed the towel to her hand. At the same time, the red light turned green again, and he restarted the car.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 957

    Shu Nian looked at him several times. His facial lines were tense. Shu Nian didn''t know whether he was losing his temper, but he didn''t talk to him again. He just projected his eyes out of the window.


    Because of the smooth road conditions, they soon got to the hospital.


    The medical staff had already been waiting at the door of the hospital, and their car had just stopped. A professional medical team had already lifted shudafu from the car and pushed it into the rescue room.


    Shu Nian was worried, so he only said "thank you" to yeyan in a hurry, and followed the medical staff to the rescue room.


    Night Yan deep eyes persistent looking at the figure, a long time sitting in the car, until the back completely disappeared in the elevator, he slowly started the car.


    -


    one hour later.


    Pushed out from the rescue room, shudafu has been temporarily out of danger, and Shu Nian is also long relieved.


    When her father fell asleep, she retired from the ward. Standing on the promenade, the wind blowing, she even sneezed twice, and then remembered that she was wet all over.


    I don''t know how yeyan is now.


    He should have left by now.


    I hope he doesn''t have a cold.


    Shu Nian thought, while going to the dressing room.


    She took a bath, put on her uniform, came out of the dressing room, and went to the first floor to pay the hospital fees. Take out the bank card from the bag and sigh. Her salary is low. Aunt GUI''s salary and their daily expenses account for most of her income. The rest is the expenses of her school. Therefore, her savings are not much.


    However, now to spend money to Muyang, she has only a small amount of self-esteem and does not allow.


    She thought, can only temporarily pay part of the hospitalization expenses, and then apply for advance wages with the hospital.


    Shu Nian handed over the card, explaining his intention. The other party checked, "Mr. Shu''s hospitalization procedures have been completed. All the expenses were paid by the night master. The rest of the cost, night young master also prepaid


    "Yeyan?" Shu Nian asked in dismay.


    "Well. Exactly


    Shu Nian looks around, the whole hospital is quiet, no one else.


    "When did he pay?"


    "Pay when you come in."


    So


    Is he gone now?


    Shu Nian looked at the empty hospital, and finally said, "please help me type out the detailed account list, thank you."


    What should be paid back is still to be paid back. To Muyang money, she can''t take, yeyan''s money is even worse.


    -


    after collecting the bill, Shu Nian called yeyan.


    I played once and didn''t listen. She waited and rang again, but the bell suddenly rang around her. She looked around in surprise. Over there, the phone has been picked up.


    "Hello."


    The voice of the night echoed in the empty hospital.


    Shu Nian looked at the door. He was coming in from outside the hospital. Compared with just now, I have changed my clothes, obviously just took a bath, and wore a casual pullover. Compared with the previous suit wrapped in his body, he looks young and frivolous.


    When he went back, he came back?


    Shu Nian thought rippling under, "night Yan, you look up."


    The night Yan hears the speech, raises the head. See her, hang up.


    "Why here?" Yeyan walked slowly to her.


    "Come and pay." Shu Nian handed the bill to him, "thank you, but I still want to give you the money."


    "No need."


    "Yes." Shu Nian insisted.


    "Do you have to be so clear with me?" Ye Yan was not happy, "these money, in my eyes, is not worth mentioning."


    But in my eyes. Yeyan, don''t let me owe you, OK She had nothing to pay back.


    Ye Yan looked at her solemnly, "you never owe me. Even if I give you ten times, a hundred times this money, you don''t owe me, but I owe you. I used to... "


    Yeyan''s words come to an abrupt end here. Later, I said too much.


    Shu years some inexplicable so looked at him, "at the beginning what?"


    The night Yan stares at her eye, is again what can''t say for a moment. He didn''t have much patience. He tore up the bill and threw it into the garbage can.


    "If you want to pay me back, I''ll tear one. If you''re not afraid of waste, try it. " He gave up his words.


    Shu Nian sighed, "yeyan, you are unreasonable."


    "You have known me for so many years. When did I reason?"


    Shu Nian stood there, also did not speak, so fixed staring at him. Make it clear that she can''t pay back the money. Night Yan also take her to have no way, twist eyebrow, irritable way: "you this person how so stubborn? I''ve never seen a woman like you. I don''t want to give you any good! "


    "I''ve never seen you like this. It''s my fault to pay back the money.""Do you know how many people want to get money from me, and I''m broke? You don''t have to be cheap and sell well! "


    "That night, the young master should stick to his principles and continue to be penniless."


    Yeyan snorted coldly, put his hand in front of her and said, "OK, come on. I''ve paid you fifteen thousand yuan, plus twenty thousand yuan in advance. You can take it! Bring it to me now, and I''ll take a lot of it! "


    Shu Nian is angry to stare at him, this guy, put forward to bully her now simply can''t take out so much cash.


    "Can''t you bring it out? If you can''t take it out, you''re going to be fat. "


    "I pay by instalments. Now banks are like this. "


    "No, I''m not a bank." Night Yan is very do not give her face, "a month to pay thousands, are not enough for me to eat a meal."


    Shu Nian was so angry that he slapped him on the palm of his hand, "how can you be so disgusted with talking?"


    Obviously, he is doing a good thing, but in his tone, he just looks down on people.


    Night Yan did not speak, the palm suddenly closed, she patted the hand, he suddenly held in the palm. Shu Nian was shocked and wanted to pull back his hand, but he clenched it.


    He grabbed her and didn''t want to let go.


    But


    "Yeyan, let go." Shu Nian lowered his voice. I don''t know why, just such a small move, she felt that there were ambiguous factors in the air.


    Night Yan is not willing, but is to pull her close to himself.


    The sudden approach made Shu Nian stiff and watched him with vigilance. She thought, if he really like the last time to himself, she must not hesitate to push him away.


    But


    Just as she was thinking wildly, she heard the voice of yeyan ringing in her ear, "do you really want to pay me back?"


    "Ah?" Shu Nian Leng God for a moment, just found that he thought too much. Embarrassed, he nodded quickly, "well. Of course. "


    "I''ll give you a way to pay back the money."


    "Say it."


    "Come and help me clean the house."


    "What?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 958

    "I have my own house, next door to your hospital. In the past, my aunt helped me clean up regularly, but now that aunt has left. It''s not very good for you to get close and take a part-time job to earn some money? My salary is relatively high, at least more than 6000. "


    "No way." Shu Nian refused with little consideration.


    Night Yan hiss, "you return money is also too insincere, say on the mouth?"


    "The hospital doesn''t allow us to work part-time. If I could work part-time, I would have done it, and I don''t have to wait until now. " Of course, this is one of the reasons, and the other is She didn''t want to owe yeyan any favors, and she didn''t want to get too close to him, so naturally she couldn''t agree to his ambiguous conditions.


    "Here in the hospital, I can fix it for you. It''s all over the place? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shu Nian still shakes his head.


    Night Yan coldly snorts, "how? Are you afraid I''ll eat you? Do you think I''m like a wolf eating man


    Shu Nian looked at him and murmured: "it was very similar five years ago, and now it''s almost the same."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yeyan stares at her. Two people are very close, overhead light, covering each other, tonight, her face, before the cold to him, more soft. Just had a bath, the smell of Bath Milk spread in the air, fermentation.


    Night Yan looked at so close, the heart swayed violently, the flame in the eyes gradually dispersed, turned into a few gentle that he did not even notice. Unconsciously holding her hand and tightening a little bit. Isn''t he a wolf? I ate her five years ago. Five years later, I didn''t fade a little bit, but I wanted to


    But


    She''s already the woman of another man! At the thought of Xiang Muyang''s being able to approach her as recklessly as this, and even to do more intimate things with her, the jealousy in yeyan''s heart gushed out, like a claw scratching his heart, making him feel tight and painful.


    He didn''t even care what he thought, told her everything in the past and took her as his own. To force Muyang and her divorce, he night Yan has a way! But if she did, she would hate herself all her life.


    Shu Nian was staring at him, and his breath was also disordered. In particular, his eyes were bright and dark. Several changes made her feel her heart beat faster. Her other hand, against his chest, "yeyan, you Let''s get down to business. "


    Night Yan returns to God, in the eye complex dark awn slightly astringent. In the end, he just said, "clean up for a month."


    "A month?"


    "It''s quite excessive. In a month, I''ll find someone else. And - I''m rarely there. " After a pause, he added, "you don''t have to worry about seeing me there often."


    The last sentence, it sounds like a bit of compromise.


    When did he go down in such a low voice in front of other women? If she wants to be normal, she has to promise, and she has to promise if she doesn''t.


    Of course, Shu Nian knows what to do. Yeyan helped herself so much today. Even if she didn''t get paid, she would still give him back.


    "Well, I promise you. You give me the address and the key to the door


    Night Yan look suddenly clear a lot, "I''ll give it to you tomorrow."


    "But Can you let me go now? " Shu Nian glanced at the hand he still held on his wrist. Night Yan looks at her, for a while, just slowly release the hand. In the palm, as if there is her fragrance and heat. Shu Nian put his hand behind his back and asked, "didn''t you go back? Why did you come again?"


    "I can''t sleep at home anyway, so I just want to have a look. How is your father? "


    "Out of danger for a while." Shu Nian looked at the wrist watch, "you hurry back, it''s not early."


    Yeyan nodded, "I''ll take you to the elevator."


    Two people, shoulder to shoulder toward the elevator. The hospital is very quiet, two people also each other speechless, only each other''s breath sound and footstep sound reverberate in the ear.


    "Here comes the elevator." Shu Nian pressed the button and looked at him sideways, "I went in."


    "Well. Go ahead. " Yeyan nodded and watched her walk into the elevator. Looking at the elevator door slowly closed, her pale face gradually disappeared in her own eyes, and she put out her hand to block the elevator door. The elevator door, re opened, Shu Nian looked up at him in surprise, "is there anything else?"


    "In the garage today, I said I had something to talk to you about."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shu Nian dropped his eyes and probably already guessed what he wanted to say.


    Yeyan held the elevator with one hand and fixed his eyes on her. His lips moved. He and a woman went to the Muse Swan Hotel not far from your home


    I''ve already guessed it.


    However, the heart will still grasp the pain.


    Shu year hangs in the body side hand, slightly clenched some, very long period of silence.


    Night Yan looked at that look, there is a kind of impulse that wants to hold her tightly in the arms and cherish. He strode forward to get into the elevator. But she looked up and said, "I know, thank you."The night''s footstep stops and stares at her. Like a look of hate it does not argue, "is that it?"


    So calm, so calm? Under normal circumstances, shouldn''t we rush to that hotel to catch the rape now?!


    "I went up first." Shunian wants to close the elevator.


    Ye Yan got angry and held up the elevator door with both hands. The person was stuck in the middle of the elevator.


    Shu Nian Xin raised it, frowned and reminded, "yeyan, you are very dangerous."


    "Why don''t you cry when you know that? Are you willing to compromise and pretend to be deaf for that kind of man? Keep one eye open and one eye closed and go on like this with him? "


    Ye Yan''s heart is not angry.


    She was so arrogant that she couldn''t tolerate a bit of sand in her eyes, so she didn''t like him and Hu Yang. However, in order to Muyang that kind of scum man, she even lost this pride? That man, how can he de!


    "Yeyan, thank you for helping me so much today. But... " Shunian was stunned. "No matter how I deal with it, it''s a matter between our husband and wife."


    The night Yan was stunned.


    After that, the eye light momentarily cool a few minutes.


    The implication is that he is an outsider who has a lot of problems?


    Laughing at himself, he slowly put down his hand and glanced at her. "Yes, this is the business of both of you. I am a person who is nothing to you. What should I do with you?"


    Night Yan sneers, "even if he derails, even if your head is green now, that is also your willing! You deserve it


    He said, he did not look at Shu Nian again, turned around and left.


    He felt like an idiot. For her to fight against injustice, for her resentment, but, people not only do not accept this feeling, but also feel that he is troubled! What''s not an idiot?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 959

    Shu Nian didn''t immediately close the elevator, just stood there, quietly watching yeyan leave. After a long time, with a heavy sigh, I released my hand that pressed the elevator door open key.


    Elevator, close slowly.


    She stood against the elevator wall, which was a little cold, and gradually swept through her thin uniform.


    all night, Shu Nian accompanied his father in the hospital.


    All night, to Muyang as if the world evaporated, a phone call has never been made. Shu Nian had no hope for him. It''s just the same. During this period of time, his intimacy, his promises and love words have become jokes in an instant.


    The next day.


    Shu Nian just woke up from the chair, but also confused when Aunt GUI had arrived at the hospital.


    "Didn''t you sleep well?" Aunt GUI looked at the red blood in her eyes, and her voice was low. Will bring the breakfast on the head of the bed, "you finish breakfast, hurry back to have a rest, your father here I watch."


    Shu Nian rubbed his bleary eyes, looked at the eye time, and found that it was more than 8 o''clock.


    "I have to go to work." She looked at Aunt GUI and said, "Auntie GUI, my father has to take care of you today. I just transferred to VIP and can''t ask for leave. But I''ll come as soon as I have time. "


    "Don''t worry about going to work. I''m here." Aunt GUI said, pouring out the hot porridge.


    Shu Nian smoothed his hair.


    Aunt GUI asked unintentionally, "Muyang has never been here?"


    She made a slight pause as she combed her hair. Wryly smile, "may be busy."


    When Aunt GUI looked at her, she could not hide the gloom on her face. Aunt GUI thought for a moment, or whispered: "your father, the mind is not so delicate as a woman, he can not see, but aunt GUI I can see - what''s wrong with you and Muyang?"


    Shu Nian knows that she can''t hide, "aunt GUI, don''t mention it to my father."


    "I won''t mention it. I''m afraid you''ll mention everything if you''re impulsive. You see, your father can''t be stimulated any more. I didn''t notice. Who knows he''s still a child like appetite


    "It''s hard for you to take care of my father alone."


    Aunt GUI handed the breakfast to her, "drink it quickly, drink it and go to work well. By the way, was that young man your friend last night? "


    Shu Nian thinks of yeyan. He left like that last night, afraid he is already angry. I don''t know what he said about her cleaning up, but I still count them.


    Shu Nian nodded, "it is."


    "Thanks to him, I didn''t know what would happen last night. You have to thank him very much


    Shu Nian nods. Yeyan, if you really make friends, is very good.


    But if there are other ideas


    Shu Nian couldn''t help but think of his sudden kiss that day and shook his head firmly.


    No.


    Her life is as messy as hemp rope, and it will only get worse and worse if someone gets involved. She asked herself that she did not have the ability to solve such complex emotional problems.


    Swan Hotel.


    When you open your eyes to Muyang, Ning Meng lies in his arms. Two people, naked against each other.


    He couldn''t help it last night.


    At the beginning and Ning Meng together for more than two years, after separation, he originally thought that between them is no longer possible. However, as soon as we met yesterday, she was full of tenderness and gentleness, which made him have no power to resist.


    "Awake?" Ning Meng chuckled and opened his eyes. The way the eyelashes blink is so lovely.


    To Muyang embrace her, "this time, when are you going to leave?"


    Rather Meng Qiao Qiao Qiao small mouth, like some unhappy, "I just come back, you drive me away. Did you feel sick last night? "


    He looked deeper into Muyang. Ning Meng looks pure and incomparable in appearance, however, she has always been very fierce in bed. In the past, when they were together, she would learn many different tricks to please him. But now several years no see, her charm and bold and unconstrained, almost killed him. These, he thought, probably Shu Nian will never be able to do it!


    "You''re distracted." Ning Meng stares at him, "miss your wife?"


    Think of shunian, to Muyang in the heart a little irritable. In fact, he wanted to have a good time with Shu Nian before. Even, as long as he insisted on it, shunian would go to his bed sooner or later. But I didn''t expect


    "It''s getting late. I have to get up and go to the company." Release Ning Meng to Muyang and sit up. He fished out his shirt and put it on himself.


    Ning Meng naked body, get up from the bed, sit on his leg. Two hands around his neck, "Muyang, this time I come back, no plan to go again."


    "No more?"


    "Well." Ning Meng will hold him more tightly, chin pillow in his shoulder, soft coquettish, "we re together, OK?"


    To Muyang in the mind of Shu Nian''s figure, almost to refuse, but the warmth in his arms and let him not willing to let go, "how to get together again? But now I have a husband"Can she satisfy you in bed like I do?" Ning Meng snorted softly, his legs separated, and he sat face to face, "Muyang, you were so anxious last night, is your marriage life not harmonious at all?"


    Is it more than disharmony?


    It''s not at all!


    Ning Meng words, stabbed to the pain of Muyang. He turned over and pressed Ning Meng on the bed. Long finger pulled open the shirt button, hoarse way: "this has been seen by you, we are not harmonious, but I haven''t thought about divorcing her


    Ning Meng''s legs wrapped around his waist, his eyes were covered with a thin layer of fog, and he had a strong admiration for this man, "I don''t need your divorce, I just want to be with you It''s good in any way. Muyang, if I could choose, I would never leave you... "


    If


    If shunian can embrace himself so tenderly; if shunian can yearn for him in bed; if shunian


    He closed his eyes, fantasy, holding the girl once and again hard to hit, but the brain back and forth is all another woman''s figure.


    Body, wanton desire to vent; but, the heart is always empty, no place to place


    in the afternoon, Shu Nian had just finished his work when his mobile phone rang in his pocket. While taking the elevator, she went to the general ward area to see her father, and came out with her mobile phone. The words "to Muyang" flickered on the screen.


    She pondered for a moment and took the phone. Without waiting to speak to Muyang, he said: "are you free at night? I want to talk to you about something. "


    He was stunned to Muyang.


    I don''t know if it''s her own illusion. In her voice, it seems that she has a certain determination.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 960

    "Are you angry?" Ask Muyang.


    "No Shu Nian returned to the light, not a little bit of mood, "I''m very busy now, what''s the matter, we''ll talk about it in the evening."


    "Shunian, don''t hang up!" He raised his voice to Muyang and stopped her, "last night I knew I didn''t say hello to you when I shouldn''t go. However, I really met a very important friend, and I haven''t seen you for many years. Later We were all drunk, so I didn''t hear you call me


    Shu Nian numbly listens to Mu Yang and his pale explanation, even lies.


    Yes, she would rather believe yeyan than her husband. Xiang Muyang''s reputation, here in her, has already become 0.


    "You don''t have to explain it to me. I''m not much interested in your whereabouts. That''s it


    To the blue veins on Muyang''s forehead. What he hated most was Shu Nian''s cold attitude, "Shu Nian, I''m your husband!"


    "Husband?" Shu Nian chuckled. The elevator just arrived at the first floor. She walked out of the elevator and stood against the wall. She said as calmly as possible: "Xiang Muyang, we have never been normal husband and wife, so don''t deceive yourself. I haven''t done my wife''s duty to you, so I don''t ask you to do any husband''s duty to me. Let''s stop messing about -- "


    she said that for a moment, and then looked up at the day when it was no longer raining," let''s get a divorce. "


    These five words, say out, to Muyang in there mercilessly a shock.


    For a long time, his mind was blank. For a moment, he seemed to be struck by thunder.


    However, Shu Nian did not say more, but directly hung up the phone.


    For a long time, holding the mobile phone, standing there without moving. Finally, they came to this stage


    On the other side.


    In the office, Xiang Muyang fell into the sofa, holding the mobile phone for a long time without ever regaining consciousness.


    Divorce


    They had been married for more than two years, and these two words came out of her mouth for the first time. He knows exactly what kind of disposition Shu Nian is. She must have thought it over.


    No!


    Absolutely not!


    Not allowed!


    Clench the hands pressing on the sofa to Muyang. Now there are other men, she does not hesitate to divorce? Don''t even think about it!


    Shu Nian hung up and calmed down a little before he entered his father''s ward.


    Shudafu is awake now. He has recovered well. However, after recurrences last night, he is unable to speak normally. He can only babble at the corners of his lips.


    Shu Nian felt very uncomfortable.


    Aunt GUI''s heart is also not taste, see Shu Nian come in, still repent, "blame me for not keeping him close."


    "Aunt GUI, I''ve figured it out. I''ll move out of my house tonight."


    "What nonsense," said Aunt GUI


    One look at her, another glance at shudafu lying on the bed. Keep your voice down. "Your dad can hear you."


    "It''s hard for you to take care of my father alone. I don''t usually get a high salary. " Shu Nian pulled his lips, "after I get off work, I''ll help you with your hand, and you''ll be much more relaxed."


    Aunt GUI looked at her, "did you discuss with Muyang?"


    "I''ll go back to talk to him tonight."


    Aunt GUI looked at her worried, but Shu Nian obviously didn''t want to talk about this topic any more. She just walked to the bedside in silence, "Dad, do you want to drink water?"


    Shudafu was conscious. He heard her voice and shook his head gently.


    "This time you should learn a lesson. Next time, be good. We can''t take advantage of aunt GUI''s inattention to eat. Do you know? " Shu Nian wiped off the saliva on his lips. He spoke softly, like coaxing a child.


    Shudafu just blinked, which was the answer.


    Shu Nian''s happy smile.


    "Yes, every year." Aunt GUI suddenly remembered something and picked up a note and a key from the table. "This is from your friend."


    Shu Nian took the note, wrote a string of address on it, and then looked at the key, she immediately understood.


    "Did he come? When did you come? "


    "I came in the morning, sat in the ward for a while and asked about some information before leaving." Aunt GUI said: "the child''s family is very good, I think his temperament is very different from ordinary people. And very enthusiastic. If it wasn''t for his help, I couldn''t do it by myself when your father did the examination at noon


    Shu Nian held the key and didn''t answer aunt GUI''s words. Yeyan arrived here, but she didn''t give the key to her face-to-face. I think it was the last time I left last night that I made him angry again.


    At night.


    After work, Shu Nian went to his father''s ward first, and then returned home with tired body.


    When she went back, Xiang Muyang had not come back. Shu Nian went back to his bedroom to clean up his things, but he didn''t come back to Muyang until the things were finished.She called to Muyang and said to Muyang, "shunian, you can never talk about divorce with me! I''m on a business trip now. Please tell me if you have anything. The premise is, not divorce! "


    "I''ll get a lawyer to write the divorce agreement. When you come back from your business trip, you can sign it."


    Over there, breathing to Muyang is getting worse. After more than a year, Shu didn''t hang up. Almost just quiet for dozens of seconds, the phone to Muyang came back, Shu Nian didn''t answer, just pressed the mute, took back the bag.


    She came out of the room with her luggage. Before leaving, he folded back and took off the ring on his ring finger and put it gently on the head of the bed.


    This house, which she never felt warm and had no sense of belonging, was no longer her home.


    -


    over the next few days, shudafu''s condition gradually improved, leaving the hospital and returning to the mousse apartment.


    At noon, Shu Nian will go to yeyan''s house to do simple cleaning. As yeyan said, he hardly comes to this house. She didn''t see him once in a week.


    The house has more than 200 square meters. Although it is very clean, Shu Nian will wipe every corner every day. In this way, it is not easy to clean up.


    On the other side.


    In the office.


    Night Yan leans on the sofa, looking at the busy figure on the screen, can''t help but mutter: "what a stupid woman!"


    No one lives in the house. Even if it is cleaned once a week, it is very clean. Before those cleaning aunts know how to be lazy and how to get to her, they are so conscientious and meticulous?


    "What are you muttering about?" Tang Jifeng looked at him, put down his work, and sat down beside him, "this week, I found that you have been staring at this screen, what are you looking at?"


    Night Yan to put away the mobile phone, Tang Jifeng quick eye, a phone will seize the past.


    "Shit! You''re a pervert On the screen, there is only a beautiful young figure. Moreover, the figure is still kneeling on the ground with both hands on the ground, and the posture is special Well, provocative.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 961

    "Xiang Muyang, you are a traitor She screamed out of control.


    "Rape? Don''t forget, you are my legal wife! Today I am merely asking you for your duty! " He slammed the door to Muyang. Then, he opened his lips and held Shu Nian''s earlobe. His voice went down, "every year, today, we have a good marriage. We have a wedding in the room at night, and let him know that we are the real couple. After that, we will be normal husband and wife, and we will not talk about divorce any more. We won''t talk about all your things before, OK? "


    Shu years do not want to show weakness, but the eyes are not controlled by the moist. She does not open face to go, disgusted hide to Mu Yang''s touch, "you dream!"


    The more she hid, the more angry she was to Muyang. His tall body, dead pressure on her, two hands to tear her body uniform.


    "To Muyang, you son of a bitch!"


    Shu Nian''s voice was hoarse, and he felt nausea and vomiting. Her struggle, like a battle between trapped animals, has aroused men''s desire for conquest.


    Looking at Shu Nian''s half exposed snow-white breast enhancement to Muyang, a touch of amazement crossed his eyes, followed by a strong desire, "Shu Nian, you must not know how beautiful you are like this I was so stupid that I missed you for two years Stupid enough to let yeyan touch you first


    At last, Xiang Muyang was dizzy with jealousy and bit his teeth.


    "If you touch me, I''ll die!" Shu Nian stares at him bravely.


    His hands, from her neck, to her clavicle, and down


    "Shu Nian, if you die, I will rape the corpse."


    "Pervert!" Shu Nian couldn''t bear to spit at him.


    Angry to Muyang, he raised his hand and slapped her in the face. "You''ve been on by other men for a long time. What kind of chastity and heroine are you pretending to be?"


    Shu Nian was beaten to the side of his face. He felt that there was a "buzz" in his ear. His face was hot and painful.


    He was merciless, and her bloodless face immediately became red and swollen, and there were palm prints on her face.


    Shu Nian closed his eyes and stubbornly bit his lower lip, refusing to let tears flow out of his eyes.


    The next moment, to Muyang buried in her neck


    She stood there numbly, not even a little struggle.


    Night Yan opened the door and came in to see this scene.


    She was pushed to the ground like a soulless rag doll. The clothes on the body, have been torn by violence, a mess. Xiang Muyang is lying on her body with one hand pressing her, and the other is releasing his trousers. Her eyes were blank and empty, staring at the ceiling. It seems that she is trying to suppress the sad Cang in the bottom of her heart. She is numb to the point that she doesn''t know the pain. Her teeth bite her lower lip fiercely until she bites blood.


    "Shit!"


    By this scene severely stimulated to, night Yan only felt the brain congestion. Red eyes, the next moment, raised a foot toward Muyang fly past.


    Xiang Muyang was originally bent on Shu Nian''s body, only thought that he was about to succeed. As a result, he was hit hard in the back.


    The body was kicked out without a sign, and before he could return to the God, a tall figure came straight forward again.


    "Damn it! You scum Night Yan has completely lost his mind, a picked up to Muyang, a few fists smashed in the past. Yeyan has been trained since childhood. His fist is harder than stone. However, Xiang Muyang is not a vegetarian. When he came back to him, he broke away from yeyan''s hand, and when he saw him, he was angry, "you''ve come just in time! Yeyan, it''s time to settle my wife''s account with you


    Ye Yan doesn''t want to talk with this kind of rubbish, and kicks to the other side''s chest. To Muyang by two times, want to fight back, but by the night Yan agile escape. As a result, he was severely thrown on the ground by yeyan and kicked violently in the past.


    He didn''t know how many feet he had kicked. He just wanted to kill the bastard. Xiang Muyang''s physical fitness is good, but he can''t endure such a series of kicks. After a few minutes, he can''t even stand still.


    "Stop fighting! No more fighting! " A cry for mercy rang out. Night Yan''s leg is hugged by a woman forcefully, "hit again to give a person''s life!"


    "Get out of here Yeyan pushed the woman away, and she had no sense of pity.


    Ning Meng is followed to Muyang, she waited downstairs and so on, can''t wait to come up to have a look, did not expect to see this thrilling scene.


    Ning Meng rushed to Muyang, crying, pleading at the night Yan, "you want to hit me, you don''t hit him..."


    The appearance of the pear blossom in the rain is really pitiful. It''s a pity that she met the night Yan, who had never known how to be kind to women.


    In particular, he is now angry, no one can make him angry.


    He pointed to Ning Meng, his face was fierce, "you don''t think I don''t beat women. I''ll teach you a lesson if you annoy me


    Anyway, it''s not fun to mix up with such scum!


    Ning Meng whining cry up, but, night Yan does not eat her that set at all. When she raised her hand to push her away, her tight arm was clasped by a soft, bound hand.He was stunned.


    I can feel it. The hand on the arm is shaking badly. What''s more, the palms are cool


    It''s cold as if there''s no temperature at all.


    "Yeyan, stop first..." Shu Nian opened his mouth, and his voice was unusually cold. But, also weak to the extreme. For this kind of scum, let Ye Yan eat on the court, it is not worth it.


    Night Yan looks at Shu year, in the heart is like spasm to twist the pain. He clenched his fists and held back.


    Shu years hate to look at the Muyang, that look in the eyes with determination.


    Xiang Muyang calmed down a lot, and was deeply regretted by her eyes. "Shu Nian, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to I... "


    "Pa --" a, the clap sound clear in the room, interrupted him more words. Although Shu Nian''s hands were tied up, her tie had been loosened a lot at the moment. This slap almost exhausted the whole body''s strength, and the palm of her hands turned red.


    "Go away!" Shu Nian bit his teeth and squeezed out such a word.


    Xiang Muyang was fanned and gasped heavily, and there was no reply. On the contrary, it was Ning Meng''s heartache that made him cry. He stood up and said, "Muyang, let''s go first."


    Looking at Shu year with remorse to Muyang, at last, he flicks Ning Meng''s hand and goes out straight. Open the door that moment, or can''t help looking back at Shu Nian.


    It''s not what he wants


    He just didn''t want to divorce her! Don''t want to end with her! That''s it!


    After a farce, only Shu Nian and Ye Yan are left in the house.


    Finally relaxed, Shu Nian had been tight body, suddenly a soft, standing in the precarious.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 962

    "Shu Nian!" Night Yan worried exclaimed, in her knees soft down before, cherish her a hug. Soft in his arms, she has retreated, just in front of Muyang cold and strong, so weak, so vulnerable.


    Yeyan only felt that she was as light as a wisp of smoke, as if it would disappear at any time.


    She was obviously raped and her face was swollen under her long hair. On the neck, there are traces of blue and purple


    Yeyan''s eyes are scarlet and her hands are shaking. He needs a very strong restraint, so as not to rush out to kill Xiang Muyang now.


    "I I''ll take you to the hospital... " Yeyan took a lot of effort to find his own voice. When he spoke out, he trembled and broke it once. His chest was so oppressed that he could hardly breathe.


    He couldn''t imagine what would happen if he came a step later. If one minute later, shunian may have been ruined by that scum!


    Just think about it, I feel a little bit scared!


    "Don''t go to the hospital..." Shu Nian''s hand, tightly pulling his sleeve, her eyes, covered with a thin layer of fog, but, still strong, "I don''t want to go to the hospital..."


    So many colleagues in the hospital, she did not want to be embarrassed and embarrassed, and let the people around know. It''s not a happy thing to tear open the wound, gossip and visit.


    "Well, I''ll listen to you. If you don''t go to the hospital, we won''t go to... " It is rare for yeyan to be so submissive to a woman. He has never been so distressed. Shaking her hands, she untied the tie around her wrist. She was so careful. I was afraid that a little heavier would hurt her.


    The skin under the tie is also a circle of strangulation marks, shocking.


    Shu Nian''s eyelashes trembled, and a layer of moist appeared in his eyes unconsciously. She turned her face and buried it in the night''s chest, as if to hide her tears.


    Yeyan''s long finger went through her hair and put her back in her arms. She pressed it on her chest and murmured with regret: "I''m sorry, I''m still a little late..."


    For the first time, he apologized to someone so sincerely.


    For the first time, I hate myself like this.


    If he had known earlier about her pregnancy, he would not have let her suffer so much gossip alone, let alone her dream. If he met her earlier, he would not allow her to marry such scum!


    Tonight, he was a little earlier, and she would not bear such humiliation


    He is always a step late


    But from now on, from this moment on No more late!


    When Shu Nian heard that "I''m sorry", he could not help but bury himself in his chest and burst into tears. Fingers, tightly grasp his shirt, pull the bone joints white.


    That sad Cang sad and depressed cry, ring through the whole house, let night Yan only feel like a knife.


    I don''t know how long I cried. At the end of the cry, Shu Nian was completely tired, even sobbing was left powerless.


    Yeyan picked her up from the ground and put her on the bed. She looked at him pleadingly. "Can I borrow your bathroom?"


    Even after such a long time, the voice of speaking was still light and weak.


    Night Yan nods, "I carry you into the bathroom."


    Shu Nian didn''t have any strength at all, so he didn''t struggle. He just hugged him into the bathtub at night. Yeyan turned to go out. He knocked on the door of the bathroom and said in a low voice: "the clothes and bath towel are at the door. You can get them by yourself. I''ll wait for you outside


    ¡°¡­¡­ Good. "


    when Shu Nian came out from the bath, there was a set of pajamas at the door. She looked at it. It was brand new. It must be yeyan''s own.


    She dried her body, put on her clothes and looked at the time. It was almost time to go to work in the afternoon. At the moment, she can''t go to work like this.


    However, now VIP side, she is not qualified to ask for leave.


    Shu Nian grabs his cell phone and goes out of the room. Outside, yeyan is making a phone call on the terrace, the sound insulation effect is very good, can''t hear what he is saying, but see his face is not very good-looking. When he saw her, he hung up the phone without saying more.


    "How did you come out?"


    Shu Nian pursed his lips, but his voice was still empty. "It''s almost time to go to work."


    In front of yeyan, she still felt embarrassed. He had seen all the most embarrassing and embarrassing aspects of her.


    Yeyan eyebrow heart into a "Chuan" word, look at her face is also very red and swollen, only feel particularly prickly, "this look, you can go to work? I''ve asked for leave for you. You don''t have to go these days. "


    "Did you ask for leave?" She was surprised.


    "Well. The boss of your hospital is an uncle of mine. It''s not difficult to ask for a leave. "


    Shu Nian suddenly thought of something and took a look at yeyan, "so I was suddenly transferred to VIP because of you? "


    "You are hardworking and qualified. I just mentioned a word or two with Uncle Tang. He appreciates young people who work hard. " Night Yan poured a cup of water to her, "so, it''s all your own credit, you don''t have to put it in your heart."Shu Nian pulled his lips, took his water and held it in the palm of his hand.


    In the end, it was her own credit or yeyan''s credit, which naturally made her heart clear. With her qualifications, she would never have been admitted without yeyan in the middle.


    She just wanted to say "thank you" to yeyan when the doorbell rang.


    "I''ll open the door." Yeyan looks at her. Notice that her body instinctively tightens a lot. Obviously, just to Muyang that move, let her still have the heart shadow.


    "Don''t be afraid. It''s my friend." The night Yan appeases a sound, walks to the porch, opens the door.


    At the door stood a young woman with a medicine box in her hand.


    Fu Yunxi [the sister of Fu Yichen''s twins] smeared Shu Nian''s face and body with medicine before she came out of the room.


    Night Yan face dignified is waiting at the door of the room, see her come out, the body stands straight, "how?"


    "Who did it? How could it be so cruel?" Asked Fu Yunxi.


    Yeyan''s face was stiff and cold, and he didn''t answer. He only asked, "is it very serious?"


    "Besides the neck, there are scars on my body. But, fortunately, it''s just trauma. Just a few days. "


    "How many days can the scar disappear?"


    "At least four or five days." Fu Yunxi gave the medicine to yeyan. "She has some injuries on her back, so you should remember to apply it. Three times a day, don''t fall behind. "


    "Well."


    Fu Yunxi glanced at yeyan and lowered his voice, "I haven''t seen you nervous about any woman before. Your girlfriend? "


    "Well, you go first! I''ll call you later if you need something


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 963

    "Well, you go first! I''ll call you later if you need something


    Fu Yunxi didn''t like to use his elbow to prop up the night Yan for a moment, "cross the river, I''m in a hurry to dismantle the bridge, and I won''t come next time."


    Night Yan was top of a howl, big palm carrying her neck, she directly thrown out.


    When yeyan went back to his room, Shu Nian was obviously tired and fell asleep in bed. Even when she was asleep, she was very restless and her eyelashes were shaking.


    The night Yan walks in lightly, opens the quilt, covers on her body.


    Her hair is not completely dry, but she is sleeping like this.


    He took a hair dryer, inserted it at the head of the bed, and pulled a chair to sit down beside the bed, carefully blowing her hair. Her hair, thin and soft, swept over his fingertips, and he felt as if willow had touched his heart and easily disordered his heart.


    He looked at her like that. He seemed to go back to the night five years ago.


    That night, too, he looked at her when she was not looking.


    -


    the warm wind, with sound, rings in the ear, making shunian half awake. Full of vigilance, she wanted to open her eyes and felt that her eyelids were heavy.


    Until, a familiar voice came from my ear


    "Good, sleep well. It''s all right."


    The sound


    It made her feel at ease.


    She gradually closed her eyes, this time, obviously much more secure than just sleeping. In her ears, the sound of the heater, she did not feel that it was a nagging, but could ease the boundless fear in her heart.


    the other side.


    "Muyang, let me see the wound." Ning Meng heartache holding to Mu Yang''s face, "I''ll give you the medicine."


    Ning Meng gets up and is pulled to Muyang.


    "No, this injury is nothing."


    "It''s already serious. How could he be so cruel? "


    How hard?


    In fact, their own this is also deserved it!


    To Muyang self mockery smile, "Meng Meng, you can also look down on me?"


    Ning Meng sat on the sofa and didn''t speak. To tell you the truth, there will always be some discomfort in my heart.


    "I just don''t understand..." Ning Meng bit his lips, "I thought I could satisfy you in bed, but I didn''t expect..."


    Speaking of this, Ning Meng was wronged to tears again.


    To Muyang heartless comfort, just lonely back, lift eyes Zheng Chong looking at the ceiling.


    "I didn''t expect that I would do such a stupid thing..." Rather than saying this to Ning Meng, it is more like saying to oneself, "I really love her, but she is afraid of me At the beginning, we didn''t try to be together, but I just met her. She was like being touched by bacteria. She hid in the bathroom and washed again and again. You said Which normal man can stand his wife treating him like this


    "But if she did this to any man, I would not be jealous. But She had men. She even Even for the man who had a baby and had a baby She gave her perfect self to other men, but she left me a broken one. How can I be reconciled


    "I don''t want to hear that from you." Ning Meng couldn''t bear it. He covered his ears and turned over his injured back. He said, "if you really love her so much, you can go back to her now."


    Looking at her back to Muyang, she finally picked up the clothes on the sofa and staggered to go out.


    Ning Meng didn''t move at first.


    However, after a while, seeing that he really wanted to go, he didn''t hold back and grabbed his hand, "Muyang, since you have arrived at this stage, how about divorce? Let''s start again. Before, you also love me, later, you can also love me


    Back to Muyang, looking at the appearance of Ning Meng pleading, he raised his hand and touched her face gently.


    "Divorce, no way." To Muyang sneer, "I love the woman, can only belong to me!"


    Ning Meng the light of the fundus of the eye, the moment dim down.


    Shu Nian didn''t know how long he had been sleeping. When he woke up, he still felt pain.


    She sat on the bed for a while and found that it was dark after her sleepiness disappeared. She fell asleep in the night''s bed! Besides, I slept all afternoon!


    She got up from the bed and turned on a light in the room. Get out of bed, after a mirror, micro Leng Leng Leng.


    The self in the mirror looks too bad and full of scars.


    If you go back like this, you can''t escape aunt GUI and father. If you let dad know that she was treated like Muyang, I''m afraid I don''t know what to be angry like.


    With a heavy sigh, he walked out of the room.


    I thought yeyan had already left now, but there was a light outside. In the kitchen, there is a faint "Ping Ping Pang" sound.What is this doing?


    There is a kind of kitchen demolition posture!


    Shu Nian curiously walked by, and as soon as he entered, he was choked to tears by the smell of smoke.


    And then


    Smoke hazy, night Yan wrapped in an apron, fighting with the fire in the pot. Finally, I found the lid of the pot, put out the fire, and looked into the pot. The contents were black and carbon.


    "Yeyan, what are you doing?"


    Shu Nian covered his nose and mouth, raised his hands and went in.


    Night Yan fierce cough, cough face is red, look at her, frown, "how did you come in? Go out. It''s choking here. "


    "You didn''t turn on the pumping unit, how can you not choke?" Shu Nian goes in and opens the window as well as the exhaust fan. As soon as the evening wind blows, the taste inside is scattered a lot. However, yeyan is a young master. When did he enter the kitchen? It''s very rare. It''s half the smell.


    Shu Nian patted him on the back and took a look at the black things in the pot and asked, "what is this?"


    All her movements are natural.


    Night Yan can feel the tenderness of her palm, look at her sideways, slightly rippling under the heart, just way: "your supper."


    Dinner?!


    Shu Nian was embarrassed.


    Can you spare her stomach?


    ¡°¡­¡­ I don''t usually cook. Sometimes I watch my sister do it a few times. However, her skill is very poor, so it directly leads to my poor skill


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Technology? Is this technical?


    Shu Nian dare not say.


    He was afraid of hurting his young master''s self-esteem.


    "You go out. I''ll clean up and make something to eat." Shu Nian looks around the kitchen. It should be that he went out to buy some food while he was sleeping.


    "I''ll do it, and you''ll have a rest."


    "Take off your apron and give it to me." Shu Nian said that he had neatly pulled up his sleeves, turned off the fire, and then shoveled out the black things in the pot and poured them into the garbage can.


    A series of movements, flowing clouds and flowing water, night Yan looked on the side of some trance, only feel the heart palpitation. For the first time, I felt that the woman who washed her hands in the kitchen was so beautiful that she couldn''t move her eyes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 964

    Night Yan will take off the apron, around her back, from the back, the apron wrapped in her body. Shu Nian obviously didn''t expect him to be like this. Holding the spatula tightly, Shu Nian subconsciously took a step forward and wanted to keep a distance with him.


    "Be careful, fire." Yeyan reminds one, respectively drags the apron both ends, slightly one strength, then pulls her back, protects her in the bosom. She leaned back against his chest.


    This position


    Instead, it was like he was holding it from the back. She could even hear her heart beating.


    Shu Nian''s face turned red, and his head went down without a sound. Night Yan looks at her, can see her quivering eyelashes, like fragile butterfly wings. He would like to hold her like this, always protecting her in his arms, so that she does not have to bear any wind and rain.


    In the end, he just whispered, "don''t be nervous. I''m afraid you''ll get scalded. No harm."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well, I know. " Shunian let himself relax. He is not to Muyang, will not hurt himself.


    Yeyan tied up the apron for her, and then backed away. Shu Nian was so wild that he showed his fists in the kitchen. Yeyan did not stay in the kitchen, but sat in the hall to watch TV.


    However, bored to change the table, the line of sight from time to time to the kitchen Floating past.


    Well, why do women look so good when they cook? It''s impeccable.


    No wonder dad always stares at my mother when she cooks.


    Shu Nian''s craftsmanship was very good, and soon he fried three dishes.


    It''s just that she doesn''t eat much.


    Yeyan put chicken chops in her bowl, "eat more, you are so thin."


    "Thank you." Shu Nian pulled his lips, bit a chicken chop, and looked out of the window.


    "You don''t have to look out. Tonight, no, you''ll stay here for a few days." The tone of yeyan is affirmative, and the non-negotiable element is in.


    "Well?" Shu Nian looked at him with some consternation.


    "How can you explain to your father when you go back to this injury?"


    Shunian sighed, "I want to find a small hotel outside and stay for a few nights."


    "I''m your creditor now. Save the money from the hotel to pay off the debt. Unless you have other friends who can take you in. "


    Shu Nian looked down at the bowl in front of him, speechless. In this city, she has no friends. These years have been living in the gloomy haze, every day without stop busy, and how to deal with interpersonal relations? She suddenly felt like a floating duckweed, a long sea of people, but there was no real foothold for her to lick the wound.


    It''s sad.


    Her silence, let night Yan understand, also let him heartache.


    In the end, he just said, "that''s settled."


    Shu Nian hesitated for a moment and did not push back. Nodding, a grateful look at the opposite man, "thank you."


    after dinner, Shu Nian is cleaning up the kitchen.


    Yeyan looks at the wall clock on the wall and plays with the ointment left by Fu Yunxi.


    When Shu Nian came out of the kitchen, yeyan got up and handed her the ointment, "go and apply it three times a day."


    Shu Nian took the medicine in the past and compared it to the room, "then I''ll go and apply the medicine first."


    Yeyan nodded and watched her enter the room.


    Shu Nian is in the bathroom, smearing medicine in the mirror. The scars on the neck, face and hands are easy to deal with. However, the wound on the back


    Shu Nian will be on the body of men''s pajamas slightly faded down some, revealing snow-white shoulders and most of the bare back. Half side, swept the eye wound, thought of the violence and madness to Muyang, the eye socket still can''t help but pan acid. A marriage that was supposed to save her from shock and suffering ended in such a funny and embarrassing ending. In the past five years, it''s like having a nightmare and living like a joke.


    Self mockery of the pull lips, take back the mind, hand around the back, want to reach the wound. However, how can not touch.


    Forget it. It''s all skin injuries.


    Shu Nian was about to give up when the door of the bathroom was suddenly pushed open. She subconsciously looked at the door and saw yeyan standing at the door. Two people''s line of sight on, she was muddled for a moment, and then remembered that her clothes were not neat at the moment.


    Embarrassed.


    She bit her lips and immediately pulled up her pajamas in a panic. She did not have time to buckle it. She only grasped her chest with her hands.


    "You want to use the bathroom? I''ll go out first Too embarrassed, she had no words to look for words, the temperature on her face soared, burning her cheeks red.


    Holding his chest clothes in his hands, he buried his head to go out.


    However, just a step, night Yan''s tall body has approached.


    "The wound on the back can''t be painted, can it?" He asked in a low voice.


    People stand straight there, looking at her from top to bottom, eyes deep like whirlpool. The soft light on the top of his head makes Shu Nian''s heart beat completely disordered. She clenched her hands more tightly, only nodded and shook her head, "it doesn''t matter, it''s just a little skin injury It doesn''t matter. ""I''ll do it."


    ¡°¡­¡­ What? " Shu Nian looked at him in surprise, as if he had heard something wrong.


    However, on the night Yan''s deep eyes, she hastily moved her eyes away. I just feel inexplicably thirsty.


    Just now, it must have been a mistake?


    "Turn around."


    ¡°¡­¡­ What do you do? " Shu Nian stuttered.


    Night Yan see she did not move, directly buckle her shoulders, will turn her people in the past. Two people, both standing in front of the mirror. He stood right behind her. Obviously, he was still half a step away from him. However, Shu Nian felt that there was a fire behind him, which made her sweat on her hands.


    However, the night Yan is very quiet. Raise your hand and remove the ointment from the glass platform.


    Realizing what he was going to do, Shu Nian leaned over and grasped the other end of the ointment tightly.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''m not enough. "


    "Let go."


    Shu Nian shakes his head.


    "Three times a day. I promised Yunxi to supervise you. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Her little face flushed. How can there be such supervision?


    Yeyan only gently pulled the ointment away.


    Shu Nian was stiff and did not dare to move. Yeyan squeezed the ointment on her finger abdomen, and her other hand had lifted her long hair hanging behind her. The back of snow-white neck exposed, above the scar let night Yan face black. Damn to Muyang, actually under the hand!


    He applied the medicine on his fingers and spread it evenly over the wound. Be very careful. I''m afraid it will hurt her again.


    And then


    Fingers down


    Shu Nian clearly wanted to refuse, but when his fingers touched her, the whole person seemed to be hit by the electric current and felt soft all over. As if in the evil like, the hand that grasps the clothes unconsciously relaxes some. Let his fingers pull the collar down from the back.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 965

    Yeyan understands!


    Just had a kiss, less than a minute, ran to him to leave the relationship clean!


    How wonderful!


    The night Yan bears a temper, the facial expression does not look at her, "so, return to Mu Yang that live, just appropriate?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ I live outside. "


    "If you live outside, you don''t want to live here?" Night Yan hum a smile, "Shu year, I night Yan so not into your eyes?"


    Five years ago, five years later or?


    Shu Nian''s hand, tightly on the doorknob, lifted his eyes and looked at yeyan. He explained in a low voice, "yeyan, I have a husband."


    "So what? I didn''t know it until today? What''s more, the scum like Xiang Muyang is worth calling "husband" This woman, what a bad eye!


    "Apart from him, the way I get along with you is not right at all."


    "What''s wrong?" Yeyan''s mood has been a little aggressive, raised his hand to hold her chin, raised her face, "is it that I kiss you wrong, or just touched you wrong?"


    Shu Nian clasped his hand. "You''re a girl friend, but I''m married. It''s wrong. We''re cheating. "


    "What happened to the affair? That''s what I''m going to do! That''s how I like it When Ye Yan''s temper comes up, he has no reason to speak. He cold face, cool stare at her lips, but also kiss up again. Shu Nian''s small face turned away, and the night Yan kisses an empty.


    His movements, frozen.


    For a long time, there was only silence in the air. In his eyes, only Shu Nian''s small face, which made him crazy. That kind of feeling, seems to be he is amorous, appear particularly comical.


    I don''t know how long after that, Shu Nian held his hand on his chin and gently opened his mouth: "yeyan, I really thank you very much. These times, if it wasn''t for you, what would my father do and what I would do, I dare not think However, gratitude does not mean that we can develop recklessly. "


    "I just treat you as a friend. I don''t know if it''s because I promised to stay, so you have the illusion. But I didn''t think about going with you The development of a lover''s relationship. "


    "So, he said that he wanted to divorce from Muyang. In fact, he couldn''t bear to part with him, didn''t he?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ It has nothing to do with him. " Shu Nian''s eyelashes fluttered gently, "no matter whether you will divorce him or not, yeyan, you and I It''s impossible. "


    Night Yan stands there, breathing heavily. I didn''t move for a long time, only looked at her coldly. "So, whether it was five years ago, or five years later, or 15 years later, I would never be in your consideration?"


    Shu years eyelashes gently fan fan, for a while, just shallow nod, "um."


    "Reason."


    She pulled her lips and pretended to be relaxed: "there is no need for any reason to like or dislike a person."


    "So, there''s no reason why you just sentenced me to death without even having a chance to have a try?"


    Shu Nian didn''t say anything, which was tacit.


    Yeyan sneered, maintaining the pride of the eldest young master, "I haven''t really chased women, let alone married women. Shu Nian, you won''t be a special case! "


    He leaned on his side, looking colder than ever. "Let''s go."


    Shu Nian looked at his indifference and felt a pain in his heart. However, she did not want to think deeply, just said: "I will send you this set of pajamas after I wash them."


    Said, she did not stay, thin figure, and his, brush past.


    Night Yan looks cold and cold, standing in the same place did not move. By the time the door closed, her footsteps had disappeared, and his clenched hands were white.


    He was rejected?


    This is ridiculous! The young master of Yeda, who has always been sought after by women, was rejected by a married woman? What''s more, he refused so thoroughly and mercilessly!


    Is it, in that woman''s eyes, even to Muyang that kind of dirty people are not compared to it?! With him, where is she wronged?!


    Yeyan hit the wall with a fist, and felt that his chest was stuffy and painful.


    It turns out that the taste of being rejected is so hard!


    Shu Nian walked out of the water Pavilion of Yunting and walked aimlessly in the night.


    She thought that she and yeyan made it clear that she would be more relaxed if she refused him at one time and did not give each other any possible opportunities. However, for a long time, her mind was full of apathy, which made her feel sad.


    A bitter smile.


    What if you don''t refuse?


    And to the end of Muyang, and then, and yeyan together?


    She has been full of fatigue and vicissitudes, where the courage to start a relationship without fear? She had no confidence in herself, nor in a night that she had only known for a few months.What''s more, she may never be able to have another child in her life


    Thinking of this, I feel more sad. She once thought that Xiang Muyang would not care about these. However, the cruel fact, but gave her a resounding slap in the face.


    No one will not care


    Shu years bitter thinking, the tip of the nose is not aware of acid. She looked up at the starry night sky, then forced out a smile to cheer herself up.


    It doesn''t matter.


    One day, her life, will always start again. Now, she should not think about those messy feelings, but to work hard to get back what she has lost again. At that time, her life will become clear. Even if she meets the best man, she will have enough confidence to straighten her back and walk side by side with him, without climbing up, without being wronged, without inferiority.


    for the next few days, Shu Nian stayed in a hotel.


    Later, she washed the pajamas and sent them back. He still insisted on cleaning in his house, but since then, he has not had an overnight stay.


    That day, at noon, she went to clean as usual. Shu Nian took the key, pushed open the door to go in, slightly stunned. There was a man lying on the sofa.


    Night Yan is lying there with closed eyes, as if suffering, frowning very tight. I look tired on the surface.


    Shu Nian hesitated whether to go, but in the end, he changed his shoes. She is doing the sanitation silently, the night Yan on the sofa seems to have not found anyone to come in at all, her eyes have never opened.


    Shu Nian wiped the room clean. When he came out, he was lying on the sofa, sweating, and holding his stomach.


    He must have had a stomach attack again.


    His stomach trouble is not mild. Once you can''t keep it well, it will attack.


    Shu Nian stood at the door and looked at him for a while, but did not speak. Finally, he just put down his tools and walked out of the door in silence.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 966

    Twenty minutes later.


    The door, pushed open again.


    Shu Nian is back.


    This time, I had a lot of medicine in my hand.


    She went to the kitchen to boil the water, broke the medicine off and put it on the tea table on the sofa. He looked at the night again, but he didn''t make a sound. He was afraid that he had already discovered her entry. He did not open his eyes or speak during the whole process. He probably did not want to see her because he left unhappily last time.


    She straightened up to leave.


    However, just a step, wrist, suddenly was a cold hand clasped. She was shocked, and yeyan was still lying on the sofa with a cold look.


    "What are you doing?" He opened his mouth and sat up, his eyes looking at her, colder.


    Shu Nian was seen as embarrassed and did not speak. He gazed coolly at the medicine she put on the tea table and the boiling water, and repeated, "I ask you, what are you doing?"


    Shu Nian tried to be magnanimous: "I just see your stomach trouble seems to have made again."


    He snorted, "does this have anything to do with you?"


    The manner of speaking, especially unfriendly, very aggressive.


    Shu Nian wrinkled his eyebrows and felt aggrieved. He didn''t know where his temper came from. A good heart is like a donkey''s liver and lung. "


    Finally, it''s a murmur.


    Her free hand, angry to break his hand. However, as soon as Ye Yan pulled, she sat on his lap. Shu Nian wants to get up, he hugs his buttocks, buckles firmly. His palm is broad, her small buttocks are completely grasped by him in the palm of his hand, Shu Nian''s whole body is frozen, and his face turns red and white.


    In contrast, his eyes are cold, forcing her. Shu Nian was a bit overwhelmed, and her sitting posture and intimacy made her feel at a loss. She put her hands against his chest. "Yeyan, what do you want to do


    "Is it up to me to ask you that? Why do you want to buy me some medicine


    "Did I make a mistake when I prepared the medicine for you?" Shu Nian couldn''t understand his question at all.


    "Shu Nian, don''t forget how you refused me a few days ago! Now that I have spoken so ruthlessly, why do you want to tease me? " He said, the strength of his hands increased a little more, and he held her more tightly.


    Two people, closer and closer, Shu Nian can clearly feel the strong thigh muscles and strength of men under the buttocks.


    The heart beat, suddenly disordered. She vaguely felt that something was gradually derailing, more and more uncontrollable


    It''s too bad.


    "Yeyan, it''s not provocative..." Shu Nian looked at him and tried to keep away the disorder in his heart and pretended to be calm. "You helped me so much. I helped you once. It''s not too much. Besides You are my employer and my creditor. If I can turn a blind eye to your situation, I am not qualified to regard the profession of doctor as my dream


    "Is it? So the reason why you would buy me medicine is because of your professional ethics? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ That''s right. " Is it really only professional ethics? Shu Nian asked himself, but there was no answer.


    Night Yan gaze at her with heavy eyes, finally, let go of her.


    The next moment, yeyan raised his hand and directly threw the medicine into the garbage can without hesitation. Shu Nian was stunned and only heard his cold mouth: "don''t do this kind of misunderstanding again. There are so many people who send medicine. I don''t want one of you. "


    Shu Nian smiles bitterly.


    Suddenly, I felt a little stupid.


    "Next time I know, I''ll go back to the hospital first." Hide in the bottom of my heart, even if I can''t understand the loss, no matter how indifferent the mouth, no longer look at the night, open the door, go out.


    It was not until the door closed that night Yan was so angry.


    What a damned woman! Can be so cold, so calm! The most abominable thing is that a move to buy medicine will stir his heart into chaos. But as a result, her innocent face is just out of professional ethics!


    Screw her work ethic!


    Head down, cool glance at the garbage can, a moment of stalemate, the next second, just throw out the medicine again.


    after shunian, he received a call to Muyang one night.


    She took her clothes and was about to take a shower when her cell phone rang. Looking at the number flickering on the screen, I can''t help but think of the day''s events in my mind. Although the wound on my body has been healed, the wound in my heart is still there.


    When she rang the second time, she turned on her mobile phone and stuck it to her ear.


    "Hello, every year..." Xiang Muyang called her over there. Shu Nian could hear that his words were full of drunkenness and his back voice was noisy. "You know What day is it? "


    Shu Nian remembers that. Xiang Muyang''s birthday today.


    However, this seems to have nothing to do with her.


    Before, when she wanted to save their marriage, she had made him a cake herself. However, in the end, the cake did not wait for its owner."Sorry, I don''t have a good memory."


    "Will you come here? I miss you so much... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shu Nian listened to his call at the end of the phone. His heart was complicated and he was not very happy. "I''m going."


    "If you hang up, I''ll go to your house and find you now." Smile to Muyang: "don''t you just want to divorce me? Your dad doesn''t know, does he? So I''ll take the divorce agreement and ask your father to give us a reference. What do you think? "


    "Don''t go crazy." Shu Nian''s tone rose slightly.


    "Crazy? Isn''t I just crazy? " Xiang Muyang''s tone was a bit self pity and a little lonely, "Shu Nian, if you don''t come tonight, you''ll never think about divorce..."


    Shu Nian pondered for a moment, and then asked, "address."


    To Muyang said the address there, Shu years more than a word did not say, directly hung up the phone. She opened the drawer, pulled out a divorce agreement and tucked it neatly into her bag. She printed dozens of copies for backup, and one of them will eventually be available.


    the birthday party of Xiang Muyang is located in a club called "9 nests".


    Shu Nian asked the waiter to lead him to box 066 in Muyang. However, he did not take two steps before he heard a voice coming from behind: "young master night, please come here! Master Tang and his group are already waiting for you. "


    "Well."


    The sound


    Shu Nian stopped subconsciously and looked back instinctively.


    It''s a small world.


    Unexpectedly, in this kind of place, we can also meet him.


    Yeyan also noticed her at this time, two people''s line of sight, Shu Nian gently smile, nod is to say hello.


    "Yeyan!"


    At this moment, a young girl jumped out of the back and hugged his arm vigorously.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 967

    The girl is the girl I saw last time in the supermarket, kissing Yan for the night.


    She was as cheerful and lively as the rising sun. From the temperament, it can be seen that this girl was born in a good family like yeyan.


    "As I said, don''t jump about. What if you fall?" Night Yan one hand embraces the girl, the words are like reprimand, but, the tone is full of doting.


    "If you just stand here and let me fall, you will be miserable." Night LAN hum small nose.


    "It hurts, but you. Who''s in trouble?"


    Night LAN smile Xi Xi''s, "I want to really fall, is not your heartache?"


    Shu Nian stands not far away from this scene, Ye Yan''s love and doting on the girl are shown on the surface. She pulled her lips and laughed and turned away. All of a sudden, I am glad that I have not been confused by his rescue, and I have not reached the point of irreparable with him.


    Otherwise, at the moment, she will not know how to deal with themselves.


    "Brother, isn''t that the sister last time?" Night LAN looked at the proud back.


    "What sister, do you know her well?"


    "You can''t let me call her sister-in-law?" Night LAN reminds, "elder brother, she is the wife of other family..."


    "Well, if you want to annoy me again, I''ll take you back." What a pot you can''t open!


    Night LAN flat mouth, did not speak.


    yeyan leads yelan to box 088. There are a large number of people in it, playing cards, playing snooker. As soon as Ye Lan went in, he and Fu Yunxi and Bai promised that a group of girls got together to drink juice.


    "Two games?" Bai Jinyan takes a club and throws it to yeyan. The night Yan took over, casually put on the edge of the table, shaking his head in bad mood, "you play, I have a look at it."


    "Lovelorn?" Bai Jinyan asked casually. Lean over the table, push and pull easily and hit a powder ball. The action was neat and unrestrained, which caused all the girls to clap and cheer.


    Tang Jifeng took out the powder ball, wiped it, put it back, and wailed, "brother, you can enter this kind of ball, do you want to give me a way to live? If you''re so bloody, you''ll have no match next time. "


    "Count how much you lost." Bai Jinyan raised eyebrows and took a look at yeyan. "Listen to them, do you like a married woman?"


    Night Yan angry eyes to Tang Jifeng that sweep past. Tang Jifeng immediately raised his hands and looked devout, "I promise, I''m not the first to say it!"


    "Fu Yunxi, you want to die!"


    Fu Yunxi''s face is innocent You didn''t say you couldn''t talk to brother Jingyan. "


    Bai Jinyan''s elegant manner hit a ball, "to Muyang''s wife?"


    "You know that?" Tang Jifeng put up a thumb, "as expected, what can''t hide from you!"


    Bai Jinyan finally hit the black ball into the hole. He drew up the pole, stood up, looked at yeyan, and corrected the color, "stop when you are good. Don''t overdo it. Xiang Muyang is holding a birthday party next door right now, and I''ll go there later. "


    "He''s next door?" There was a whisper in the night.


    "Well."


    "It turns out that the sister is here to celebrate her husband''s birthday." Night LAN special sympathy swept an eye night Yan, "elder brother, or you even?"


    Night Yan looked at all did not look at her, only stuffy and the people: "I go out to breathe."


    She''s such a good girl!


    Last time I was tossed to Muyang, I can treat it as if nothing happened today. I even came to celebrate his birthday.


    Night Yan against the wall, standing outside the box, chest like blocked cotton as uncomfortable. In her shunian''s eyes, where is he better than to Muyang?


    At first, Shu Nian thought that the people in the box were Xiang Muyang''s friends, but when he went in, they were all familiar relatives. Even Mrs. Xiang is here.


    To Mu Yang see her come in, have already got up, come to take her hand, "you come."


    Shu Nian tried to push his hand away, but he held it tightly. He whispered in her ear, "Shu Nian, I played for you in front of your father for two years. Tonight, you will play a play with me. It should not be difficult for you."


    "Sooner or later, everyone will know, and obviously your family doesn''t welcome me. Why do you have to do a play that you don''t need to play at all? "


    "I''m willing to lie to myself." Xiang Muyang''s tone was a little lonely, holding her hand, "today''s people come from the business circle. You don''t want me to tell them that you and yeyan got together. Right? "


    "Xiang Muyang, don''t be so mean! He and I are not what you think


    To Muyang facial lines taut, "tension into this, you are so afraid that I damage yeyan''s reputation? Since you are afraid, you two should not steal love outside


    "You don''t have the right to say that to me!"


    Shu Nian''s words fall, to Muyang to say what, only heard to husband''s humanity: "come all come, still stand at the door for what? Come in. "


    Whether Shu Nian is willing or not, Xiang Muyang has dragged Shu Nian in.There were a circle of relatives sitting inside. It was the first time to see them for many years. He took his glass to his wife, poured her wine and asked her to toast. This kind of occasion, Shu Nian also refused, can only drink wine. She expected to end quickly, so that to Muyang signed their own divorce agreement.


    After a round of drinking, although she only took two sips occasionally, her drinking capacity was not very good. She had already felt dizzy.


    To Muyang one hand around her, sitting on the sofa, she only felt uncomfortable. Finally, he got up and said, "I''ll go to the bathroom."


    Said, will walk toward the door. But now


    The box, the heavy door, was suddenly pushed open from the outside.


    Shu Nian was stunned.


    When I saw the people standing at the door, I felt dizzy even more.


    To Muyang also see clearly, a few changes on the face, one hand will Shu year suddenly embrace more tightly.


    Standing at the door are not only Bai Jinyan, but also yeyan and Tang Jifeng.


    In the box, a circle of people have recognized them, and quickly come forward to toast.


    "Mr. Bai, young master ye ye, young master Tang, you are here! I didn''t expect you to come here. "


    Bai Jinyan raised his glass lightly, "I heard that today is my birthday to Mr. Xiang, so we came here to say congratulations."


    "You are very kind! Muyang, you can''t get up yet. Three people are here to congratulate you! "


    Smile to the old man''s face, turn to call his son.


    Xiang Muyang has adjusted his mood, smiling on his face and pulling Shu Nian together. Shu Nian felt dizzy even more. He only felt that the figure of yeyan in front of him was divided into several parts, split and overlapped together.


    But even so, I could feel his eyes, cold and sharp like a gun. She''s been shot several times.


    "Every year, come on, let''s celebrate the three." To Muyang stuffed a wine cup into Shu Nian''s hand.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 968

    "See you again, Mrs. Xiang." Night Yan held up the cup, touched the cup in Shu Nian''s hand, looked up, and drank.


    The sound of "towards his wife" was very heavy.


    Shu Nian was a little drunk, and his face was red. At this time, he was even more confused when he saw yeyan. However, when he called his wife, he felt that his chest was tight and uncomfortable. She held up her glass and drank it without any hesitation.


    "Good wine! Good wine Tang Jifeng smile, "then I this glass of wine to today''s birthday."


    He held up his cup to Muyang and said, "Mr. Xiang, I wish you and your wife a speedy divorce."


    As soon as the words fell, everyone''s faces changed. The whole scene, suddenly became very awkward. This is not to toast, it is clearly like to smash the scene.


    Shu Nian also felt embarrassed.


    It was Tang Jifeng who drank the wine as if nothing happened. Then he looked around and found something wrong. He patted his mouth and said, "I''m damned! I''m damned! I said the wrong thing! I don''t want to wish you an early divorce, I want to wish you a baby! have a lovely baby early! Are you, yeyan? "


    This explanation is too lame to explain, the idea of the night Yan connection is not. However, Bai Jingyan opened his mouth slowly and leisurely on one side to solve the problem: "since I said something wrong, I will punish myself for two cups."


    "Good, good, fine two."


    Tang Jifeng a drink, the scene again warm up, only night Yan from the beginning to the end of the cold face. Eyes fall on Shu year also to Mu Yang tightly intertwined hands.


    Shu Nian was very uncomfortable with him. He took away his hand and said, "I''ll go to the bathroom first."


    After that, he opened the door and went out without waiting for other people''s reaction.


    In the box, a circle of guests, to Muyang is naturally unable to pull away. Tang Jifeng looked at the night Yan, whispered: "she went out."


    "I can see it."


    "So you''re not going after it?"


    "Who said I''m going after it?" Ye Yan''s voice is cool and thin. He opens the door of this box and goes back to 088 where they are. Tang Jifeng and Bai Jinyan look at each other. They don''t know what the boy is up to.


    But it''s good not to chase. Best of all, he gave up the absurd idea of pursuing a married woman.


    instead of going to the bathroom, Shu Nian stood in the open-air garden of the club. This clubhouse is specially used for their group of dignitaries. It covers a large area. Besides the leisure room and sports room, it also has the open-air garden where she is.


    She walked around in a daze and sat down on a bench. Around green green, full of fragrance of flowers, she deeply inhaled, just feel comfortable a lot.


    Want to go. However, all the bags were left in the box, and the divorce agreement was not given to Xiang Muyang. Now go in to get the bag, and worry about yeyan that they are still in it. If they say something unreliable, she can''t resist.


    Shunian sighed, broke his fingers and looked up at the stars.


    At this moment, suddenly, a familiar voice, from far to near.


    "I know, I will take Lan Lan home." It''s yeyan. He seems to be on the phone.


    By the time Shu Nian reacted, the sound had already reached the garden.


    "Who told you that I was dealing with married women?"


    "Dad, can you accept your temper? Don''t say that I haven''t been associated with others yet. Even if I do, it''s my own business. You needn''t be so angry. "


    "Yeyan, if you really dare to do evil things in bad marriage, you will never come back! Don''t say it''s me. Your grandfather can''t spare you! Your grandfather is now old and in poor health. Unless you want to piss him off, try it


    On the other side of the mobile phone, the other party''s majestic voice was almost shocking, and they all rushed out through the receiver.


    In the garden, it was unusually quiet. Shu Nian heard every word clearly.


    Her hands, which fell on the hem of her skirt, clenched slightly.


    He stood up and tried to get out of here quietly while he was not paying attention.


    So


    When the night heard the rustling sound, turning around his face, he saw a thin figure, like a cat crawling out like a thief.


    In that case, as funny as it is.


    "Dad, I won''t talk to you first. Something''s going on here." Yeyan did not care what the popularity there looked like, and hung up the phone directly.


    Striding to the figure.


    Shu Nian was startled when a tall figure shrouded him and blocked the faint moonlight on his head. Look up to see the night Yan, instinctively back a step. She''s wearing high heels tonight, and the garden path is made of pebbles that are hard to step on. In addition, because she was drunk, she didn''t stand firmly. As soon as I sprained, I fell back.


    "Be careful!" Yeyan has made up his mind for countless times that he never cares about this woman next time. However, he now found that he could not do it at all.


    Remind a, the hand already followed past to take her waist. The two fell to the ground together.How can she bear such a heavy fall on the cobblestone ground? Before landing, yeyan whirled around, instinctively protecting her in his arms, so that he heavily hit the ground.


    "Click" is the sound of bones.


    Night Yan eyebrow heart tense, bite teeth, also do not hum a sound, only one hand clasped her back of the head, raised her face slightly, asked in a low voice: "are you ok?"


    Being carefully protected by people over and over again, if it is senseless, it is false.


    Shu Nian''s nose is a little sour. "I''m fine," he said. what about you? What about? Did you fall anywhere? "


    She sucked her nose and resisted the urge to shed tears. She put her hand around yeyan and touched it casually. "I just heard a sound. It must have been a heavy fall. Where did it fall? Does it hurt? "


    A series of questions showed her anxiety.


    Night Yan on the moonlight, greedy to see such her.


    She frowned and worried. Long hair fell from the top down, blocking half of her small face. Night Yan feeling can''t help but lift his hand, she scattered a few wisps of hair to him tucked to the ear.


    Shu Nian didn''t notice his deep and complicated sight. He passed through the suit and touched his ribs through his shirt. "Did you break the ribs?"


    "Shu Nian, if you continue to touch, I''ll have a wild idea." The night Yan suddenly opened his mouth and his voice was low and hoarse. "You''re teasing me, isn''t it?"


    Shu Nian was stunned.


    The next moment, understand this, was originally burned by alcohol small face, now is even more red. She jerked her hand back to her back. "I''m still in a state of delusion. It seems that you''re just fine. I''m worried for nothing


    She said, about to get up from him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 969

    Yeyan a force, and she was held back. She protested to beat him on the shoulder, night Yan hand pressure on her lips, "Shh, don''t make a sound."


    What''s the matter?


    Shu Nian held his breath and listened.


    Sure enough, I heard a familiar voice coming from far and near, "how can you be here?"


    It''s Xiang Muyang.


    Who is he talking to?


    "I know you have a birthday party here. I just want to celebrate with you."


    A woman''s voice. It''s Ning Meng.


    Two men, one after the other, followed into the garden.


    Shu Nian''s face changed slightly. She looked at yeyan embarrassed, yeyan also looked at her. Two people, very close. The sadness in her eyes, I''m afraid, is also clearly visible in the sad moonlight.


    I don''t know if it''s comforting. She can feel her waist and hold her hand tightly.


    She breathed and did not dare to move. Not to say that he ran into Muyang and other people''s things, at the moment she and yeyan''s posture, how to see them are worse.


    "I said I would come to you later. Why do you have to come here? There are all my family sitting in it. How do you want me to explain to them Xiang Muyang is a little irritable.


    "Do you really care how to explain to the relatives? Or You just care that you can''t explain it to your wife Shu Nian? "


    Seems to be this sentence, poked in the pain, to Muyang some tired, and some lonely, "Ning Meng, I did not want to divorce her."


    Ning Meng chuckled, "even if, she is cold personality, never willing to go to bed with you, you also do not divorce?"


    Shu Nian, lying on the night Yan''s body, is slightly Zheng. Obviously, I didn''t expect them to talk about it.


    Ye Yan was also stunned.


    She looked down at him subconsciously and saw that yeyan was looking at himself in surprise, as if asking whether this was true or not. She was embarrassed and did not answer.


    "Yes, even if she won''t sleep with me, I''m not going to divorce." To Mu Yang''s tone, very firm.


    "Even if she had slept with the last man. She would rather sleep for others than let you sleep, and you would not divorce her? " Ning Meng is obviously very sad, the tone of the top some.


    On the other hand, Shu Nian is even more embarrassed. When did she sleep with yeyan? In this case, she is also sorry to involve Ye Yan. Leaning over his face, he took an apologetic look at yeyan, and found that he was lying behind his head with one hand and holding her with the other, so as to coagulate her. His eyes are burning like fire, and his lips seem to have a faint smile. Some of them are evil, but they are sexy.


    Shu Nian was so hot that he didn''t know where to swing his hands. Put on his chest, you can feel the heat of his chest and the sound of "bang bang" -- jumping. In the end, she couldn''t bear to put her hand over his eyes.


    Some helpless cover in his ear whispered: "you don''t stare at me so..."


    Because the sound is very low, more like gas sound. Yeyan only felt numb by blowing, turned around and whispered, "don''t tease me, I have poor self-control..."


    Shu Nian was embarrassed and didn''t know how to answer. Yeyan grabs her hand down and holds it firmly in the palm. I could feel her palms wet.


    Over there, there''s another movement.


    From the shadow, you can see that Ning Meng is standing on tiptoe to kiss Muyang. Hold the man''s cheek in both hands and kiss him fondly.


    To Muyang will push her away, "Ning Meng, I feel bad tonight, you go back first."


    Ning Meng is not reconciled, and embrace to Muyang. She kisses and whispers: "Muyang, what she can''t give you, I can give you You love my body very much. Why suppress yourself? She can never kiss you like this, or caress your body like this... "


    Ning Meng''s hand, more gradually down, long finger a hook, to Muyang''s suit pants on the zipper down, small hand into.


    Breathing again to Muyang, eyes a little confused. Ning Meng slowly squatted down, looked up at him sexy and charming, "your wife will never kiss you here, right?"


    "Misty, don''t mess around!" To Muyang voice hoarse, but also clearly hide a trace of desire.


    "She''ll never know how much you like me like this..." Ning Meng said, then boldly put into action. She has always been bold in bed.


    "Well! You... " To Muyang heavy breath, next, only a man''s breath. And, ambiguous voices.


    Shu Nian felt that he was going crazy.


    It was clear that this matter had nothing to do with her, but she was involved from time to time. What''s more, let her do such a bold thing like Ning Meng She can''t even think about it!


    Her face was burning red. She took a look at the night and ran into his smiling eyes. She could hardly find a hole in the ground to bury herself.


    Today, she shouldn''t have come here because of all the mistakes!


    "Do something about it..." Shu Nian licked his dry lips and whispered.


    She was almost unable to resist, and the ambiguous voice was constantly heard. Even her mouth was dry, not to mention the night when she claimed to have no restraint at all. Both of her bodies are burning together in different degrees."What can I do?" Compared with her flustered, yeyan is not anxious or busy, a look of enjoying it.


    ¡°¡­¡­ We can''t listen here all the way? " She really doesn''t have such a bad taste and hobby.


    "Why not?" The night Yan appreciates looking at her flustered and bashful lovely appearance, "you don''t know anything, just be free teaching. Maybe they can be used in the future. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shu Nian was so embarrassed that he could not even speak. "I don''t learn! I can''t use it in the future


    "Then I''ll learn." Night Yan leisurely lying on the ground, looking at her, "just right, I and you, also nothing."


    "Don''t lie. You don''t look like you can''t do anything. Besides, you still have a girlfriend... " Thinking of that girl, Shu Nian didn''t go on.


    Night Yan appears to be in a good mood, lips have been hanging a smile, "then you still have a husband, how can nothing?"


    Shu Nian said that he couldn''t, and yeyan said, "that''s not my girlfriend."


    "Well?" Shu Nian looked at him, and then he didn''t believe, "do I look like such a cheat?"


    If it''s not his girlfriend, are the doting on his face fake? If not for his girlfriend, that day in the supermarket


    "My sister. My sister. " Yeyan explained, "her name is yelan. I''ll introduce you to her next time."


    ¡°¡­¡­ My sister? " Shu Nian looks at him. He looked sincere and could not see any hypocrisy. "Well, you saw it last time in the supermarket."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 970

    "Five years ago, I fell in the classroom and no one dared to come near me Later, I picked up a life from the hospital, just entered the school, the bulletin board is full of foul language to me. Mean, cheap, shameless, obscene If you can imagine, it''s all over my head I am clearly a victim, but I can only humbly beg the school not to dismiss me. The school asked me to take the review book and admit how shameless I am in front of more than 2000 people in the school... "


    Shu Nian''s eyes are red and his breath is unstable.


    "Standing on the stage alone, I can''t hear anything clearly in my ears, but I can feel a pair of laughing eyes under the stage Those people, as if to peel off the skin, pull my tendons, want to trample me under the ground... "


    "People who have never experienced that humiliation will never feel the same way."


    The night Yan holds the hand of steering wheel, shake very much.


    He looked sideways at the girl beside him, and with great effort, he asked, "do you hate him?"


    "Who?"


    "Five years ago The one who made you pregnant. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shu Nian was silent for a moment and then said, "I just hope I never know who he is. I''m afraid that when I know, I may even have the heart to kill him


    Every word of Shu Nian is very heavy, which shows how heavy and strong the hatred is.


    Night Yan to the words between the lips, in the sight of her hateful eyes, was actually unable to say.


    Wait a minute!


    When they got closer, he told her the truth.


    If everything is clear now, then Between them, there is really no possibility


    driving steadily at night. Shu Nian sat in the co pilot''s seat, looking at the scenery outside the window, skipping from the front of a frame, worried.


    "Are you near the exam?" Yeyan found a topic, trying to dilute the dull atmosphere in the carriage.


    "Well. One and a half months to go. "


    "How are you getting ready?"


    Shu Nian said with a smile, "two years of preparation. It should be good. "


    Yeyan was also very pleased, "what school do you want to apply to?"


    "There are several favorite schools, but they are not sure yet."


    "If there is anything you don''t understand, you can ask me. I''ll ask Yunxi for you."


    "Good."


    Shu Nian nodded and appreciated yeyan''s kindness.


    They chatted with each other and soon went outside the mousse apartment.


    "Here it is." Yeyan leans over and opens her seat belt.


    "Thank you. Last time I met you in the supermarket, do you live here


    "Well, it''s close." Yeyan pointed to the opposite mountain, "there, see? I live with my parents. "


    Shu Nian said, "Oh," so it is. On the hillside over there is a rich area. She thought of the phone call she had just heard, and said with some regret, "I seem to have implicated you."


    "What?"


    "You''re going to be scolded by your father because of me."


    Ye Yan raised eyebrows, "so, you mean, you want to associate with me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shu Nian was speechless, "I don''t have this meaning. You deliberately misinterpret it."


    Yeyan pulled his lips, "then my father can''t teach me yet. But it should be sooner or later. "


    When he said this, there was a proud confidence in his eyes. That kind of self-confidence makes Shu Nian almost feel that he will sink at any time.


    Instead of looking at him, she just pushed the door open. "I''m going up."


    Yeyan nodded, "go, I''ll watch you go up."


    Shu Nian took his bag and went to the community. However, after two steps, he came back. Yeyan gets out of the car, "what''s the matter?"


    "You wait here for me. I''ll go upstairs and get you something. "


    "Take what?"


    "You''ll find out in a moment." Shu Nian looked at him again, "don''t go first, just for a moment."


    Ye Yan leaned lazily on the car body, his hands around his chest, "then you have to hurry up. Maybe I''m impatient to wait, and I''ll go."


    "Yeyan, why are you so disgusted?" Shu Nian was angry and trotted upstairs.


    Night Yan looked at the back, the smile on his lips became deeper and deeper. I think of the picture just in the garden and touch my lips.


    After waiting for a while, Shu Nian trotted down.


    "Here you are."


    "What?" Ye Yan asked, while taking over the things in her hand.


    Through the moonlight and streetlights, it is safflower oil.


    "Take it back and paint it. There must be bruises on your back."


    Yeyan is in a good mood. In fact, there are many kinds of safflower oil in the family. What''s more, he usually practices boxing and jujitsu. What kind of injury has he never suffered? There is no medicine for this small injury.


    "What can I do if the wound behind my back can''t be rubbed?"


    "To your family. Don''t you have a sister? ""That little girl, I don''t care about anything. Do you have to find a professional and reliable person for this matter? " Night Yan aimed at the eye Shu year, that meaning is more obvious.


    Shu Nian put his hands in his pocket and looked at him with a smile, "that''s right. The best thing is to find a doctor. Don''t you have a doctor friend? Dr. Fu''s technique must be very professional. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yeyan''s face was black. He threw the medicine into the car and glanced at Shu Nian, "I haven''t seen you like this. Do you understand the reciprocity? "


    "Well?"


    "The last time I painted the wound on your back. You didn''t want to ask me to rub it for me this time? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shu Nian''s face turned red again. He was lucky to mention the last thing!


    "I''m going up!" She turned to go back.


    "Hello Yeyan keeps up.


    Shu Nian sighed, "if you really have a bad pain, come to the hospital. It''s not a matter of rubbing or not. It needs to be checked. "


    Said, can''t bear the night Yan don''t have deep eyes, buried his head, quickly walked to the community.


    When she went inside, she could no longer see the night, and her steps slowly slowed down.


    Sigh.


    Cover your chest.


    In the past, if only vaguely felt that everything was derailed, then this time She felt it very clearly


    yeyan lies on the bed, and yelan rubs his back.


    "Brother, how did you get here? Are we not all in the club? How can we hurt ourselves like this


    "It''s a long story."


    "Then make a long story short."


    Night Yan glances at night LAN, "you child, said also don''t understand."


    Night LAN Qi''s one palm claps on his waist, "you are too not interesting, see that elder sister, throw me down."


    "You can''t have a light bulb like you." Yeyan pulls down his clothes and sits up.


    Night LAN Nu nuzui, "I put the medicine into the medicine box, you sleep."


    "Come back." Ye Yan took the medicine out of her hand, "don''t put the medicine box, just put it here."


    He carefully put it in the drawer.


    "No, it''s from that sister, too?"


    When it comes to Shu Nian, there is a little more softness on the night''s face. Turning over the documents at the head of the bed, he says, "go to sleep. You have to go to class tomorrow."


    Night Lan "tut tut" two, very sympathetic looking at him, "elder brother, sooner or later, you will be severely punished by my father. Don''t blame me for not telling you in advance


    "Children''s family, it''s not so wordy."


    -


    the other side.


    Shu Nian lay in bed, looking at the ceiling, one night, it is difficult to fall asleep.


    In her mind, sometimes it is a scene of passion and ambiguity to Muyang and Ningmeng, and sometimes it is the picture of herself and night Yan, which disturbs her mind.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 971

    Tang Jifeng found that not only is the sun shining recently, but also Yan''s mood is exceptionally bright. He has always been not enthusiastic about his work, but also inexplicably positive.


    "You''re going to handle this case yourself?" Tang Jifeng tapped the tea table with his fingers and asked again.


    "Well." Yeyan legs overlapping, sitting on the sofa, took the top of a book, casually turn over.


    "Because the other party is to Muyang?"


    "Hmmm." Yeyansi did not hide her ideas. Looking up from the document, he took a glance at Tang Jifeng and said, "don''t you want to acquire several technology companies? I''ll take care of it


    "You don''t want to swallow up Xiang Muyang''s company, do you?"


    "With the size of our company now, we are in a bit of a hurry to swallow up Xiang''s family."


    "You just know."


    "But isn''t it that brother Jingyan is leading us? If you cooperate with brother Jingyan, there''s nothing you can''t do. "


    Tang Jifeng sneered, "do you think he will let you do this? You''re taking advantage of the public for personal gain, and taking revenge on the public. Are you, to be honest, just to force him to divorce your little lover


    "Divorce is a matter of time." A hum at night. Of course, it''s not just for divorce. The last violence to Muyang on her has to be counted back.


    Tang Jifeng shook his head, "I think you are really crazy! If you and your lover get married, what should you do? I tell you, you can''t get rid of it when you want to. "


    "Who''s going to dump it?" Yeyan seems to be imagining such a picture, and, obviously, he is very satisfied with the situation. A faint smile appears on the corner of his lips. He is quite elated, "I can''t get it."


    "Shit! Your family will kill you


    "Don''t you often say that it''s romantic to be a ghost under the peony flowers!"


    "But I didn''t let you die under a peony with other people''s names written on it!"


    The night Yan was silent for a moment, then said: "do you believe it? She and Xiang Muyang have been married for the past two years, and their relationship between husband and wife is just nominal. "


    Tang Jifeng did not understand for a moment. When I understand, I look at yeyan like a fool, "I said, do you believe this kind of deception? She will not tell you that she is still a virgin


    This kind of trick, Tang Jifeng see more. I can be cheated. I''m afraid it''s just like yeyan.


    "No "Five years ago, it was not..."


    "You know that very well."


    "Because Five years ago, I took her for the first time. "


    Tang Jifeng heard a Leng a Leng, some can not return to God, "how to pull to five years ago? You two met five years ago? Wait


    He suddenly remembered something and looked at yeyan in amazement, "five years ago You said that five years ago, you failed a girl, so that you don''t even want to touch a woman''s hand, so you don''t want to touch her, do you


    "That''s her. This time, I didn''t want to leave halfway. No matter how much my father or my grandfather opposes it, no matter how much you don''t like it, I won''t let it go. "


    Tang Jifeng saw that he looked sincere and serious, and knew that yeyan was real.


    "Come on, don''t play with me. I can''t stand it. But If you really decide, be a brother''s unconditional support. If you identify her, I''ll call "sister-in-law" when I see her


    Yeyan likes the title of "sister-in-law", but, "you should not shout. She''ll turn against me later


    Tang Jifeng exaggerated "ouch," and there are women who dare to fall out with our night master, that''s also strange. You''ve been eaten to death by others before you''ve done anything with them. In the future, you''re bound to be a henpecked man! "


    "What''s wrong with a strict wife? My father and my uncle are both henpecked! Besides, which of your uncles and uncles is not henpecked? "


    "Yes, yes, I can''t tell you. I''ve never seen such a proud wife. "


    Shu Nian just came out of the ward and met nurse Gu. The other side looks very ambiguous, "every year, go quickly. Someone is looking for you. "


    "Who is it?" Shu Nian was completely confused by her smile.


    "In V26 ward, you can see it."


    "I see." Shu Nian answered and went to V26 ward. As soon as I opened the door of the ward, I heard a familiar voice ring out, "OK, you all go. I said there is no need to check. Let Shu Nian come over. "


    "Well. Night young master, if you have any discomfort, please contact me at the first time. " It was yeyan''s attending doctor.


    "Well, I see."


    Night Yan should a, the doctor then turned to go out. Shu Nian stood at the door, passing each other, nodded slightly, as a greeting.


    When the doctor and nurse left, Shu Nian gently closed the door of the ward. The night Yan hears the movement, looks toward the door, sees is her, frowns the eyebrow heart, all of a sudden opens."Why do you come now?"


    "I just came out of another ward." Shu Nian explained. It''s hard not to remember what happened last time when you see yeyan again. When you can''t see each other clearly at night, she feels more comfortable. Now I felt a little awkward again, and I stood still.


    Night Yan good spare time looking at her, "you this is hiding me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ No


    "Come here."


    Shu Nian looked at him and took a small step forward.


    "That''s what VIP service in your hospital does? Personal care, I have to urge four, please, careful I will complain to you Night Yan Long hands long feet, said, lean over, directly pulled her to the bedside.


    "Anyway, I was transferred to the VIP Building because of you. If you want to complain about me, I can''t help it." Shu Nian took a look at him and pulled the hand out of his palm. He was worried and asked, "did you really fall? Where did you come to the hospital?"


    "Well. It was fine before, but it hurt a lot yesterday and even more today. "


    "So you''re not going to have an examination yet?"


    "No, you knead it for me." Night Yan particularly obedient lying on the bed, and pointed to the head of the bed, "here, I brought the medicine you gave me."


    Shu Nian was worried that he would be thrown out of his body. He did not care to be shy. He carefully lifted his white shirt up to his waist.


    His skin is very hot. Shu Nian''s fingers occasionally touch, only feel that his fingertips are like being burned by fire.


    She found that yeyan typically belongs to the kind of people who take off their clothes with meat and wear thin clothes. The waist line can be called perfect and very sexy.


    Below the waist, there are strong hips and long powerful legs


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 972

    When Shu Nian came back to his mind, he was surprised that his eyes were floating down in disorder.


    Chagrin.


    What the hell is she looking at?


    When did she become a man lust? You know, before this, strange man for her, is a fierce beast, can avoid. Every time she gets very close to the patient, she needs to make a long psychological preparation in advance.


    But


    Since the encounter with yeyan, it seems that everything is off track.


    "Shu Nian, what are you looking at?" Just in the moment of fantasy, an interesting voice suddenly rang out. She looked down, and yeyan was half on her side, with her head up, lying on the bed looking at her. That look, like a smile, but also like to see through her mind.


    Shu Nian was seen as embarrassed.


    His mouth was dry and his mouth was dry. He did not dare to face up to his line of sight. He only said, "I''m checking the wound on your back. You lie down and don''t move. "


    "Do you really want to check my injury, or do you want to check something else?" Yeyan sat up and looked up at her slightly.


    Shu years ear root son all burn red, but, still bluntly raised high chin, "you besides hurt, still can have what let me examine?"


    "If you can check, there will be more. It depends on whether you dare to check." Ye Yan''s expression is ambiguous and his voice is more ambiguous.


    Shu Nian couldn''t resist, "I think you''re really hurt. I''ll get you a doctor and take you to have an examination."


    She said that and turned to go. Yeyan raised her hand to hold her. As soon as she turned around, he put his hands around her waist and sat on the bed looking at her with burning eyes.


    Looking down, and his eyes on, Shu Nian''s heart palpitations. But his hand fell behind him, and clasped him, "yeyan, don''t do this. This is the hospital..."


    Nurse Gu, they have already looked at her and yeyan with that kind of ambiguous eyes. If someone came in and saw them like this, she could not imagine what it would be like.


    "I''m on a business trip tomorrow." Yeyan is behind her and clasps her hand. Without the teasing just now, the voice became more formal, "maybe it will take a while, so come and see you."


    Shu Nian left behind the hand, pause, just let him hold in his warm palm, did not move.


    She suddenly had a strange, wonderful feeling in her heart. In the past, when I was on a business trip to Muyang, I would never say hello to her. I often left for ten days and half a month. She always learned it from the nanny. That kind of feeling, not like husband and wife, but like two unrelated tenants.


    But now, suddenly, when someone told her her itinerary in advance, it was difficult for her to understand what kind of feeling she felt. Like being really put in the heart of people, be valued, be concerned about, some strange sweet.


    "You go on business on business, and you need to come and say something to me?" When he came back to God, Shu Nian was not sincere. However, the corners of the lips are holding a faint smile.


    Yeyan sighed: "yes, I''m also strange, why should I tell you? You''re not my one. At most, it''s just a few kisses and bites on my tongue... "


    "Yeyan, why do you hate it so much?" Shu Nian was so angry that he interrupted him, "if you want to talk about it, I''m out!"


    Yeyan likes to see her face red and angry look, feel lovely and fresh. It''s much clearer than when I first saw her outside the 4S store.


    "Don''t tease you, you rub it for me, I really hurt." Yeyan lies down again. Shu Nian looks at that waist, blue a big piece. She took the medicine and threw it over. She was worried, "do you want to fly tomorrow when you''re on business?"


    "Well, it''s a project in country R. it takes more than 10 hours to fly."


    "You''re not going to be able to stand it."


    "If you can''t stand it, you have to. Besides, this is a small problem. "


    "What little problem? Big physical problems are often caused by small problems. Your stomach is a good example


    Night Yan turned his face and saw that Shu Nian had a small face and was seriously teaching himself. When he was usually admonished by his parents, he was quite unconvinced. However, listening to shunianxun today, he felt quite comfortable. It seems that even the injury on the waist is no longer painful.


    Shu Nian felt his eyes, slightly raised his eyes, and then focused all his attention on his waist, "what are you looking at?"


    "So You''ll care about me, too


    Shu Nian was stunned, and his heart was startled.


    He patted him on the waist and said, "who cares about you? I care about you, and that''s because you hurt because of me


    "Is it?" Night Yan lie on the pillow, mercilessly tear through her, "but my stomach disease, can and you have nothing to do with."


    "It''s a doctor''s parents'' heart. I care about every patient equally."


    "You are not a doctor yet."


    "I''m kind by nature, can I?"


    Yeyan said, "why didn''t you think you were kind when you were studying together? If it wasn''t for you, I would not have been asked to run circles and kneel repeatedly. I remember these things clearlyMention of the past, Shu Nian also can''t help laughing, "that''s what you deserve. Who let you be so disobedient at that time?"


    She didn''t even want to touch those memories in the past five years. How carefree I used to be, it shows how powerless my life is now. However, now listening to yeyan mention, she has no self pity grief, but feel happy. Even I don''t know when I will unconsciously change my mood.


    "If you don''t listen, you bully me?"


    "Who bullies whom!" Shu Nian pinched his wound in revenge, causing yeyan to howl. She said, "at the beginning, you said in front of so many people that you wanted to bring me to s country. Do you know how many female students hate me after you left?"


    Speaking of this, yeyan was silent.


    Shu Nian looks at him suspiciously. He suddenly said, "I''m sorry, Shu Nian..."


    His sudden apology, heavy and solemn, caught Shu Nian off guard. He''s sorry, and he''s not. How stubborn is the young master of Yeda. He doesn''t know how to admit his mistakes and won''t say sorry. So, at the moment, these three words, she heard in her ears, but feel uncomfortable.


    After a look at yeyan, Shu Nian chuckled and shook his head, "this kind of thing has been going on for so many years. I have not cared about it for a long time. I know you are just playful. "


    Night Yan eyes flat in front of, "but I was not greedy at that time, I really want to take you away."


    Shu Nian pulled his lips and didn''t answer any more. Yeyan twisted his face, looked at her, and turned his face away. He asked meaningfully, "if it''s just because of playing, you can forgive Shu Nian?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 973

    Shu Nian thought about it seriously.


    Then, squinting, looking down at yeyan, "you seem to be very wrong today. To be honest, have you ever done something really bad to bully me


    The eyes, clear as a trickle of water. Although it was a question, it was gentle, not aggressive and aggressive.


    Yeyan''s throat rolled down and squeezed out a few words, "yes. I I''ve done a very bad job. "


    "Then tell me. When you finish, I will seriously consider whether I really want to forgive you


    Ye Yan''s sexy lips, several times play back and forth, and finally, "in the year of senior two, you scored zero in chemistry test because I sneaked into the office and tore up your answer paper."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shu Nian was so angry that he slapped his wound twice, but he still felt that he couldn''t get rid of his anger. His finger poked, "yeyan, you are such a jerk! This kind of thing must not be tolerated! Do you know how humiliating it was when I went back with the zero test paper! She also laughed at Xiong wanting for two years


    Shu Nian scolded and stabbed him. Yeyan sat up and grasped her fingers. Shu Nian was stunned, but he didn''t wait for him to come back. His waist was hot, and his big palm clasped her waist and pulled her down.


    Her eyelashes trembled so much that she could not say a word. The next moment, was a pair of thin lips by the man, blocked the small mouth.


    Well


    She gasped and raised her hand to push him away, but he grabbed her hand and put it around his neck.


    The deeper the night Yan kisses, the worse Shu Nian says. However, his body is far more honest than his mind. She couldn''t struggle at all. Instead, she took him by the neck and let him deepen the kiss.


    Kiss to her whole body soft, fall to sit on the bed, night Yan turn over, press her under the body. She is a little not sober, eyes, dense with a layer of hazy water mist, and confused and lax, but very hard to grasp a trace of reason. Take a look at yeyan, yeyan gasps again, as if not enough kisses, and then kiss. The big palms were clasped tightly around her waist.


    She felt numb, a strange sense of emptiness from the body constantly climbing up, gnawing at her nerves.


    "Yeyan..." Shu Nian couldn''t bear to call his name. Her hand tightly grasped the collar of his shirt, which made the knuckles of her fingers turn white.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''m here


    "Don''t go on..." Shu Nian was afraid that he could not restrain himself. Her eyes begged at yeyan, "if we go down again, we will really..."


    She didn''t say the word "cheating.". It''s hard to say. She has never been to Muyang. You can''t be as comfortable as he is.


    Yeyan knew that she could never be forced on such a matter. Otherwise, it will only cause adverse effects. He has to have 100 points of patience.


    "I won''t do anything to you." Yeyan buried himself in her hair, and his voice seemed to be in agony. "I need to slow down..."


    His panting voice is in the ear, sexy to the extreme.


    Shu Nian just listen, feel that the face is constantly warming. She froze under him, did not dare to move, and did not know what to say to break the silence. Can only feel clearly, own heartbeat, and his heartbeat, overlap together, jump faster and faster.


    I don''t know how long


    "Shu Nian." Night Yan suddenly called her a, mood has not eased over, voice with sexy husky.


    "Well?" Shu Nian''s voice should be soft, breathing disorderly. It''s too bad. She''s in no better shape than he is.


    "After that, no more." A careless word, like a guarantee, like silence.


    Shu Nian was confused. He turned his face slightly and said, "what?"


    Night Yan from her hair side to face, two people, four eyes on. The astonishing desire in his eyes had not been extinguished, and shunian was terrified. However, he looked at him as if he had been possessed of evil spirits. Two people, so close, each other''s lips, almost to stick together.


    Night Yan eyes solemn, "I mean, in the future, will not bully you."


    Shu Nian said with a smile, "actually, I''m joking with you. I don''t care about those things for a long time


    Yeyan has a heavy burden in his heart.


    Not those things.


    It''s something worse, more serious, more hateful than that


    Night Yan half Fu up, from top to bottom, looking at Shu Nian, "will you miss me?"


    "Ah?"


    "Ah, what?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shu Nian bit his lips, turned his face and did not look at him, "what do you want to do?"


    "This time, I''ll go for about half a month. However, fortunately, Xiang Muyang will also last half a month. I don''t have to worry about you two when I''m not here. "


    Shu Nian felt that this words how to listen to how not right, "I and he, how can calculate mischief. You and I It''s a real mess. "


    Now it''s completely derailed.Night Yan hem a, "so, you mean, you really intend to mess with him, right?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Didn''t you say he would come along too? "


    "What if he doesn''t go?"


    "What if?"


    Night Yan leans down and sucks heavily on her neck directly. Shu Nian realized what he wanted to do and raised his hand to push him. However, he seemed to stick on her body and could not push it away at all. By the time he left, she had a mottled red mark on her neck.


    "All right." Yeyan is very satisfied with the brand he has branded on her body, so he turns over and releases her.


    Shu Nian blushed, pushed him away and ran to the bathroom.


    And then


    "Yeyan, you are so disgusting!" Shu Nian was angry inside. "I''m still at work now. I can''t explain it to my colleagues."


    The perpetrator did not feel guilty at all. He held his chest in his hands and leaned against the door of the bathroom. He looked at her frantic appearance and laughed, "what can I explain to others about my private affairs?"


    Shu years annoyed mumble: "I don''t have your thick skin."


    Yeyan strides forward in a long step and puts her long hair down. A vertical black hair came down, just enough to block the mark on her neck. Night Yan encircles her from the back, "Shu Nian, this period of time, seriously consider me."


    Shu Nian was stunned.


    Through the mirror, you can see yeyan''s sincere face.


    When this question was really raised, she had many different tastes in her heart. Previously worried that yeyan was just playing with herself, she couldn''t afford to play. But now that he seems so serious, she is not sure.


    I''m not sure about my heart to yeyan. Not sure about your future. I''m not sure that I can get out of my marriage to Muyang so quickly to deal with a new relationship.


    Everything in front of me is like a fog.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 974

    Country R.


    Yeyan has just got off the plane, and there are cars waiting there. He led the assistant and secretary and his party into the car, which went straight to the seven-star hotel.


    Before and after the three cars, stop at the door of the hotel, has a doorman to open the door for them, to pick up the luggage.


    Yeyan unfastened a button on his suit. As he walked into the hotel, he told the assistant in a low voice, "send all the information of this project to my room, as well as your planning book and scheme. I will see the most perfect result tonight. If you can''t do it, you won''t have to sleep tonight. "


    "Yes, night master." Assistant should follow Ye Yan to the hotel.


    "What''s more, this time, I don''t want to make any mistakes. This cooperation case is bound to be won by me." The tone of the night Yan is irrefutable.


    The assistant and secretary looked at each other quietly and wrung their sweat.


    It seems that this time it will be several consecutive overnight work.


    Everyone knows what kind of temperament Ye Da young master is. He doesn''t deal with the company''s business very much. Moreover, he seems to be foolhardy. However, once he really starts to do something, he must demand perfection and zero defects. If you are a workaholic, you are more likely to be a person who can''t tolerate his failure.


    Once led the team, the highest record, fighting for half a month, sleeping three or four hours a day, tormenting a group of people almost out of shape.


    However, the company''s high salary, good welfare, dividends also make other companies envious, even if they are tortured, everyone is willing to do things with great enthusiasm.


    "Muyang, it''s still early. Would you like to go out with me?"


    At this moment, a familiar voice suddenly came. The night Yan follows this voice to look past, one eye sees two people that appear in the hall. To Muyang, he is also with a woman, of course not Shu Nian.


    When Ye Yan beat Muyang at first, he was confused by anger. At that time, he was not in the mood to take a look at it. Suddenly, he ran in for Ning Meng, who pleaded with Muyang. When he shunian hid in the garden that night, he didn''t see Ning Meng clearly. However, he remembered the sound clearly.


    "This is a card. You can buy anything you want. I''m still very busy here. I can''t get away from it. " Mu Yang took out a card and handed it to Ning Meng.


    "It turns out that Xiang Zong is so generous to the little three outside." With a smile, yeyan took off the sunglasses on the bridge of his nose and hung it casually in his hand. He glanced at the card, which Ning Meng grasped in his hand. He seemed to smile rather than smile, "half of the money on this card is Shu Nian''s. Miss, don''t forget her kindness when you spend it recklessly outside


    This sound is not high or low, people around all heard, everyone is strange and disdainful eyes staring at Muyang and Ningmeng.


    Xiao San!


    A good girl, do not learn, how to learn to be a junior! What a shame!


    Ning Meng was looked down upon by the kind of eyes around him, and knew what kind of person Ye Yan was. Naturally, he didn''t dare to choke with him. He only dared to cling to the arm of Muyang.


    "Ye young master, this is our private affair. You don''t have to tell me about it here!" To Muyang to night Yan can not take any good face. It''s hard to meet him here.


    Yeyan didn''t care about his attitude. Instead, he laughed, "yes. Even Shu Nian doesn''t want to tell you about the two of you. I don''t need to join the party. "


    Night Yan''s words, in fact, stabbed to Muyang.


    For a year, I have not even asked Meng Shuo!


    No matter how much she knew, she was always indifferent as if she didn''t care. The more indifferent he was, the more miserable he was.


    To Mu Yang, his face was chilly, "what about us? Night young master, don''t leave yourself clean. Where are you and shunian clean?! Mengmeng is a junior, aren''t you? "


    Compared to the attitude toward Muyang, yeyan is particularly calm and free to talk, "at the beginning, Shu Nian is not sensible, stepped on a dog excrement, you still don''t allow her to wash clean?"


    "Who do you think is dog shit?" To Mu Yang Qi, face green, excited forward. Having learned the lesson of last time, Ning Meng knows that Ye Yan''s hands are not heavy. Besides, Ye Yan still has a lot of people around him. If they bump into him like this, they will surely suffer losses.


    She stopped to Muyang, "Muyang, don''t be impulsive."


    The night YANTI Bu slowly approached to Muyang, like the king, looked down on him from top to bottom. Then, the lip corner tiny hook, arrogant and calm, "to general manager, I really should thank you. If you don''t know how to cherish shunian, how can I exist now? If one day, she really went to my bed and became my woman, don''t forget, it was also you who pushed her over! When we get married, I''ll send you our invitation with my own hands


    Night Yan finish saying, sweep an eye to Mu Yang red a burst of white facial expression, ignore him again, only cool thin brush past with him.


    However, to Muyang but a severe shock.


    When he regained his consciousness, he stepped forward and clasped yeyan''s shoulder from behind. "What did you just say? You mean You''re not in bed yetYe Yan glanced at his hand in disgust and pushed his hand away impolitely. "Is it that all women in the world are as casual as this lady beside you?"


    Ning Meng''s face was embarrassed, "Ye young master, if you say Shu Nian, you can say Shu Nian. Why involve innocent people?"


    "innocent?" Yeyan hummed and laughed, "last time in the garden of 9 nests, Shu Nian and I really opened our eyes and learned a lot together. When we have a chance, Shu Nian and I will have a try. "


    Night Yan said this, to Mu Yang and Ning Meng two people''s faces have all kinds of changes, it is like a rainbow.


    Last time in the garden, they did something that was actually attended by visitors.


    And


    The onlooker is so immortal that he is still yeyan and shunian.


    Ning Meng in the end is a woman, thin skinned, a face burning red. At the bottom of his heart, he has all kinds of emotions. All kinds of thinking were jumping in his mind, crushing his heart.


    It turns out that Shu Nian and Ye Yan have not been in bed yet!


    However, that night, he and Ning Meng do that kind of thing, she actually listened to the whole process!


    To Muyang heart a cold, night Yan left, he did not find. He actually knew Shu Nian. She was arrogant and stubborn. She saw this kind of thing in her eyes. It was almost impossible for her to divorce. Even if she does not divorce, she will never forgive him again and is willing to start over with him.


    But


    If he really let go, how could he be reconciled?


    "Muyang?" Ning Meng see him for a long time no words, grab his arm, gently call a.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 975

    "Well, don''t bother me." To Mu Yang wrung eyebrow, shake off her hand, the mood is not good, "you don''t want to go shopping, go by yourself."


    Ning Meng Zheng Chong''s looking at the hand that is pushed aside, the eyeground delimits a trace of sour. She bit her lip and looked at him sadly. "You know they want to go back to find Shu Nian before they go to bed, don''t you?"


    Ning Meng''s a word, poked to Mu Yang''s mind.


    He was even more annoyed, "what are you looking for? I told you countless times, no matter what, I will not divorce! Never before and never again! I''m looking for my wife, and I deserve it! "


    "Muyang, what''s good about Shu Nian? She is boring or indifferent. Why do you always think about her


    Frowning to Muyang, "don''t make trouble with me here. There are so many people here. Don''t you worry about shame? "


    "Shame? It''s embarrassing to be with me now? " Ning Meng was wronged and cried. She can do nothing, even willing to bear the name of Xiao San, together with him, have never thought of humiliating these two words.


    To Muyang look at her, see that tearful appearance, no matter how much ruthless words, also really can''t say. Finally, he just said, "if you''re really bored, I''ll send you back. I''ll book your ticket! "


    He said, turned to the corner to make a phone call, the whole process did not even look at a glance behind him with tears in his eyes.


    Ning Meng hands pinch tight, almost pinch into the palm.


    Shu Nian


    Why is it clear that he and he have to end, but still occupy the position, not willing to let out? Why?


    -


    this way.


    Shu Nian went to work as usual, but did not know that in another country, there were three people fighting for her. When the mobile phone "toot -" rang, she had just made the patient''s bed sheet in the ward.


    She took her mobile phone and looked at it. It was a message.


    What''s more, it comes from yeyan.


    Shu Nian looked at the word "night" on the screen, and his heart shook unconsciously. She went to the promenade to point out the message.


    As a result, a picture appeared on the message.


    She looked at it for a moment.


    The photo shows two people holding hands. A very intimate gesture. The face is clear, too. One is to Muyang, the other is Ning Meng.


    Maybe it''s been cold for a long time, so Shu Nian looks at these photos at the moment, but he is so calm that he doesn''t even have a ripple. She was about to return to yeyan to say "boring" when her mobile phone vibrated.


    It''s yeyan calling.


    "Hello."


    "Photo, see it?"


    "Night young master, you still want to catch me when you are on business. Are you not busy?"


    "Well." Ye Yan Ying, "not only about catching traitors, but also about you."


    When he said this, his voice was a little hoarse, like a whisper between lovers. It''s very quiet around. Every word of Shu Nian can be heard clearly. I just feel my ears are numb. However, she didn''t know how to answer this kind of words. She just got off the topic and said, "what are you doing with this for me? Don''t you want to see me laugh? "


    "The photos have been saved. When I go back to divorce and file a lawsuit, I will show them as evidence. I asked people to check the assets of Muyang, including movable property and real estate, as well as funds, stocks, collections and jewelry, with a fortune of nearly 3 billion yuan. If you get 1.5 billion yuan, don''t say you want to be a doctor, the buyer''s hospital is enough. "


    Shu Nian solemnly said, "I didn''t want anything from him."


    "Before you knew me."


    "When I got married, I didn''t want to spend his money. I couldn''t ask for anything from him when I got divorced. What''s more, if we really want his 1.5 billion assets and transfer ownership of every thing once, we will be entangled for another day, and this will never end. "


    This is Shu Nian. Stubborn and fierce.


    The night Yan is distressed and appreciative.


    For a long time, he asked: "if you are going to get married next time, you are going to spend no money on your husband?"


    "I''m not going to get married now." Shu Nian returned calmly.


    "So I said next time. You''re going to remarry one day. " The night Yan asked not to give up. He is not to Muyang, his own women dare to challenge him and say not to spend his money? Then he would rather burn the money! He can''t stand his women''s hard work outside, envies other women''s carefree.


    "If you remarry, it depends on who you are." Shu Nian pursed his lips, "in case he is very poor, then of course I am not willing to spend his money."


    "Poor?" The night Yan finger knocks the desk table top, looks at the night outside the window, the eye fundus is a piece of rebellious color. "Shu Nian, you don''t have to think about that. Your next husband can''t be very poor. On the contrary, he will be very rich


    This tone, irrefutable, as if he is the master of fate, firmly let Shu Nian some blush.


    She didn''t know how this topic turned to this one, and she didn''t know whether she thought too much. In a word, her heart beat a little disorderly when he said it. She also considered her words carefully and didn''t dare to talk nonsense."No more talking?" Yeyan didn''t hear the voice and asked again over there.


    Shu Nian bit his lips, "I don''t know what to say."


    "Then I''ll tell you what kind of person your future husband will be?" Yeyan was still in high spirits.


    Obviously, he is very keen on this topic.


    Shu Nianming knew that it was a dangerous topic, but he still picked up his words by devious means, "didn''t you just say that? He will be rich. "


    "He''s not only handsome, but also rich."


    "Is it?"


    "Besides, he will be a man before you meet you."


    Shu Nian couldn''t help laughing Any more? "


    "He will be very special."


    "He looks like a jerk, but he''ll be nice to you. It will be your support, your shoulder, your harbor, your everything. "


    "Will take care of you and your family."


    "It can satisfy all your preferences, whether you want to be a doctor or buy a hospital."


    Shu Nian listens, clenches the mobile phone, has not spoken for a long time. However, his eyes were red and his nose was sour. Before, to Muyang pursuit of her, also said a lot of love words, but at that time, she did not feel like the warmth at the moment.


    And


    In the end, those love words are just jokes.


    Shunian sniffs and hides those complicated emotions. Now, hearing the head nurse call her, she just said, "don''t be poor, I''m going to work."


    "Go. It''s evening on my side. It''s time to sleep. "


    "Then you sleep. Is your waist OK


    "Yes. It''s too painful now. You can rub it for me when you go back. "


    Shu Nian smiles, "well."


    Two people said two simple words, then hung up the phone.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 976

    Shu Nian held the mobile phone, stood against the wall for a while, a heart, suddenly became unspeakable soft.


    In fact, if you can, which woman wants to be strong? If she can, she also wants to be gentle in front of the sun. Maybe, her life will be much easier. However, in the end, the other side is not a good man.


    When one day, someone appears out of thin air, takes care of her feelings, treats her tenderly, kisses her wound, she may be willing to let go of all her defenses, take off all thorns, and open her heart to give a hug.


    "Shu Nian!" The head nurse called again, interrupting her thoughts.


    "Coming!" Shu Nian should give a sound, shake off those messy ideas, and quickly trot over.


    "Lounge, important guests are looking for you!" Head nurse voice mysterious, "is our hospital''s super VIP, looking at the face is not very good, you more tolerant."


    Super VIP?


    Important guests?


    What''s more, it''s designated to find yourself.


    If it wasn''t for knowing that yeyan was abroad at the moment, shunian meeting subconsciously thought that he was yeyan. But obviously not him.


    Shu Nian pondered all the way and pushed the door to the rest room. Inside the figure, let her Leng a Leng.


    After that, he brought the door and asked in a low voice, "to Madam, how did you come?"


    It''s Xiang Muyang''s mother. Before Shu Nian, she was still called "Ma". However, when she called her for the first time, she jumped up and scolded her like a cat on her tail. Since then, Shu Nian can no longer call the word "Ma".


    "What? Can''t I come? "


    "If you have any discomfort, you can call the doctor in our hospital."


    To madam''s line of sight, up and down balked. And then, "I''ve asked you off. Come with me."


    Shu Nian frowned, "where to go?"


    "To where?" He snorted to his wife, "today we are meeting with the family members of the dinner party. But Ye Yan''s family reminded me that I should take my daughter-in-law. Shu Nian, you don''t know how obvious that means, don''t you? "


    Shu Nian was shocked. He didn''t expect to get involved with the people of yeyan''s family.


    See you?


    She never thought of meeting yeyan''s family from the beginning to the end.


    But, no? He seemed to be timid. But she has never done anything, miss, and fear what?


    Shu Nian didn''t know whether his decision was right or wrong. He just followed his wife out of the hospital. To be honest, no matter whether the future and yeyan are possible, now, at this moment, she is the wife of Muyang, which can never be erased. Care, no matter how she avoid, will always care.


    "If you change your clothes and dress like this, how can you meet important guests?" He brought his dress to his wife, and he insisted that Shu Nian change it.


    Shu Nian put the clothes back in the car intact, with a plain look, "I don''t have to be seen in this way."


    He sneered at his wife and twisted himself into the car, but he didn''t ask for it. She is not afraid of humiliation. What is she afraid of?


    Shu Nian followed in and sat down beside her.


    "Shu Nian, you are quite capable of getting in touch with Ye Shao Ye. Now I''m looking for you. You''ve disgraced me! " He was mean to his wife, and his words were mean.


    "In that case, why do you have to take me to disgrace you? Don''t come to me. "


    He was furious with his wife. If it was not for the two old people of the Bai family who had to see her, would she have come here to lose face?


    "After this, you have to divorce my son! You can''t drag my son on two boats! You have to get out of the house! What''s more, I''d like to see if the night master really wants you to be such a shabby shoe


    Shu Nian chuckled, "you''d better go and talk to your son first. I don''t need this old shoe of your son. It''s a pity that I tried my best to get rid of it. "


    "You Xiang''s wife was so angry that his face turned blue and white. He raised his hand and wanted to fan shunian. Shu Nian didn''t even want to bear this time. She directly clasped her hand and then walked away coldly. "To Madam, if you really can persuade your son to divorce me, I''m so grateful! I don''t want to be your home person now, so you can''t teach me a lesson! "


    "I really thought that someone would support her! A woman with a good tooth will not have a good ending! I''m going to open my eyes today to see how Ye Yan''s family taunts you! "


    Shu Nian stopped talking to his wife and didn''t want to continue arguing with her. If she really wants to continue to fight, she must win, but what if she wins? It was just a quick talk. Heart of the injury and sad, the most clear is always their own.


    -


    all the way.


    Shu Nian turned his head out of the window.


    Mrs. Xiang''s anger has not stopped. When the car stops at the door of the restaurant, her face is just a little more relaxed.


    When the driver opened the door, he went down first. Shu Nian followed her and got out of the car together.


    "Mrs. Xiang, Mrs. Xiang, Mr. and Mrs. Bai are already waiting for you."He nodded to his wife, straightened up his body and said, "lead the way."


    Yes, it''s convenient to lead them to a box.


    As soon as the box door opened, two old people sat inside. The two old men looked old and their hair was all white. At least they were 80 or 90 years old. But the spirit is still very strong. The old man was playing with small walnuts in his hand, and there was a little dignity between his looks.


    Don''t say it''s Shu Nian, even to his wife''s heart is also some fear.


    "Old man, old lady." Bow to your wife first.


    Shu Nian followed and bowed. According to the last one or two words she overheard from yeyan''s phone, the two old people in front of her must be yeyan''s grandparents.


    "Sit down. Don''t be so polite." It was the old lady.


    She raised her finger to the opposite position.


    He sat down to his wife, and Shu Nian sat down with him. She didn''t look up, but she could clearly feel that the eyes of the two old people in the opposite direction had been falling on her body. Especially the old man, his eyes were cold and sharp like a sword, and he was not polite at all.


    She smiles bitterly.


    What kind of courtesy do you expect at this time?


    It''s strange to be polite to a married woman who has an indistinct relationship with her family''s promising grandson.


    Old lady Bai looked at Shu Nian at the moment and saw the plain clothes on her.


    Where is this like Xiang''s daughter-in-law? Ma Wei argued, just like a college student. She had thought that this time she came to see, it must be a fox without face and skin. She had thought about it for a long time. She had to scold her so much that she could no longer have the face to get involved with their family. But now the real man sat in front of him, not only a fox spirit, but also a little girl.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 977

    The old lady gazed at such a happy year for a long time, and all kinds of thoughts came out of her mind. Is this to scold or not to scold?


    When I was 20 years younger, I would not have a good face. I scolded him first. But now I''m getting older. I''m not in my old style.


    The old lady looked at the old man around her, and saw that the old man had been sitting there with a cold face, as if someone owed him 250000 yuan. After a look at Shu Nian, his eyes are sharper.


    Originally, he didn''t want to come today. What''s good about a married woman outside? Yeyan that boy is a fool! Go back and teach him a good lesson. Throw him into the army and Practice for a few years. When you come out, you will be good. Women forget everything. Why do you want to see this girl outside? Anyway, I won''t give you a good face.


    The old lady stealthily turned the old man for a moment and motioned him to say something to break the embarrassing situation. The old man just snorted and moved an inch away from the old lady.


    That means that this person is what you want to see. He doesn''t care whether he wants to sing red or white.


    The old lady was so angry that her nostrils were about to smoke. Isn''t this for the grandson?


    Seeing these small actions to his wife, he did not rush to break the silence, but quietly took out a beautiful gift box from the bag and gently pushed it to the old lady, "old lady, this is a gift for you. See if you like it or not. "


    The old lady pointed to herself, "for me?"


    Smiling and nodding to his wife, "a little gift, I hope you don''t dislike it. We have many cooperation with your grandson, Mr. Bai Jinyan. We also hope that you can make more comments. "


    The old lady heard Xiang''s words and looked at the gift through the presbyopia glasses. There was a jade bracelet in the brocade box.


    "It''s rare to see this kind of beauty." The old lady sighed, her eyes glowing. Her family also has a good quality, that is, the heirloom of that year. However, when her son married his daughter-in-law, she gave the bracelet to her daughter-in-law stars. Her skin is white, and she looks very nice against it. The old lady looks very envious, but can''t give to want to come back?


    She has been quietly looking for new products. Jade bracelets are easy to find, but it is really difficult to find top-grade ones. I didn''t expect to see it now.


    "The best gift for you, of course. If you like it, why don''t you try it? " He is very observant to his wife.


    The old lady was really eager to try. The hand reaches to that brocade box edge. Can not touch, heard a cough nearby. The master had a face and a look. The old lady grabs back some sense. Even if she likes it again, she takes back her hand. Then, cough twice and straighten your back.


    The old man closed the brocade box directly and pushed it back. "You are polite to your wife. This gift will be accepted."


    "But I don''t like it?" Look at the lady. Look at the old lady.


    The old lady looked at the brocade box with regret and regret. Saliva very much! Why don''t you like it?


    The old man didn''t care about these things. He just said in a rigid way: "we can''t get involved in the cooperation of the younger generation if we want to be an elder."


    Speaking of this, the old man turned his head and turned his eyes to Shu Nian, who was quite strict. "However, we can still manage these emotional and style matters."


    The old lady was just immersed in the regret that she couldn''t get the jade bracelet. When she heard the old man''s words, she was in a hurry.


    Nodding, "yes, young people are not sensible. We have to rely on our elders to check on the style of life. Otherwise, it''s too out of line and out of line! "


    Of course, the old man and the old lady said these things together with his grandson.


    Shu Nian had been sitting there quietly, and had thought that sooner or later the spearhead would fall on her. However, when the words of the two old people fell, she felt like a needle in her heart.


    "You have learned. What an unforgivable thing He glared at his wife, and then followed the two old men to take over the words and smile, "I have seen the demeanor of young master ye with my own eyes. I''m afraid a lot of women out there are putting up one after another! "


    The old lady''s heart hummed, "before that son of a bitch can''t help any more, and he knows how to clean himself up. But now... "


    When the old lady said this, she took a look at Shu Nian, and then looked at his wife. It seemed that she had an afterthought. She suddenly stopped speaking. At any rate, Shu Nian was also their daughter-in-law. When he told his wife about it, it was like slapping people in the face. Today''s original intention is to see what this woman named Shu Nian looks like.


    Shu Nian''s hand on his knee was more tight.


    She didn''t say anything, instead she took another word to her wife, "there are some unknowns outside, and they dare to go up without looking at the conditions. Did you worry about it? "


    The irony in Xiang''s words is very clear.


    The old lady looked at shunian again. Her back was straight and still.She thought about it for a while, but she said, "I can''t worry about it. We''re not as good as we used to be. Madam Xiang, if anything offends you, you should be more tolerant. And miss Shu, no, to his wife... "


    The old lady changed her mind.


    Shu Nian raised his head and looked at the old lady. Speaking of this, her voice was still neither humble nor arrogant, "you said."


    "The boy who lives in yeyan''s family is very busy on weekdays. Maybe his father cares too much and makes him rebellious. On weekdays, his words are far from the point. You must not take those words as true. "


    Shu Nian pulled his lips, "don''t worry, Ye Yan didn''t say anything to me."


    "Smart people, they all know how to behave and what a joke is. It would be foolish of anyone to take all the jokes seriously. " He interrupted his wife again.


    The words were full of thorns, and even the old lady couldn''t see it. She didn''t know what to say. After all, Shu Nian is still young. Besides, it seems quite calm. It''s a pity


    "I''ve heard that Mr. and Mrs. Xiang have been married for two years, have they any children?" The old lady changed the subject. That''s what she''s particularly concerned about. If there is a family with children and two people still mix together, it is irresponsible among irresponsible. No matter how young you are, you can''t be forgiven. In addition, yeyan''s stinky boy becomes a junior and destroys his family. When he goes back, he should give a good beating and make a good apology in front of the whole family. This is a matter of principle and should not be sloppy.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 978

    "Child?" Chuckling to his wife, "we are a good daughter-in-law. I''m afraid we can''t have children."


    Shu Nian turned pale.


    The old lady was surprised. "What''s going on?"


    After that, he felt that the question was very abrupt, and squeezed out a sorry smile, "I''m sorry, I have asked, it''s all private affairs. I''m an outsider. I shouldn''t ask. "


    In fact, the heart and ants crawling like, especially curious, curious to death.


    If I can''t find out an answer today, she will surely lose sleep when she goes back.


    However, to the lady did not feel abrupt at all. On the contrary, she would smile and answer the old lady''s doubts. But I didn''t expect that another light voice first opened his mouth: "it''s not wrong to say to my wife, I really have a great chance of being unable to bear children in the future. When I was 18 years old, my ectopic pregnancy was not rescued in time and half of my fallopian tube was cut off. "


    As soon as Shu Nian''s words came out, let alone to his wife, the old man''s and his wife''s faces changed in varying degrees.


    The old lady had heard her say that she was infertile, and felt very sympathetic. As a woman, knowing that there are no children is a painful injury to women. However, listen to the following sentence


    The old man asked coldly, "at the age of 18, were you still in high school?"


    "No. So, I was dissuaded by the school, and now I don''t even have a high school diploma! " The tone to his wife was full of ridicule. This woman, in any case, will not be their home person, but also can''t let her run to follow yeyan. Once you have a little relationship with the white night family, one day, sooner or later, you will have to press her head, that''s OK!


    The old man''s face was even worse. He didn''t say a word, only drank his saliva.


    Shu Nian sat there, looking a little trance.


    She felt like she was back five years ago, back on the stage with more than 3000 judges. She clearly has nothing wrong, but she has to accept the criticism of everyone.


    After a while, she finally stood up, calm mouth: "there are many sheets waiting for me to wash in the hospital, I will not accompany a few people to eat."


    The voice is always plain. After carrying the bag, he bowed slightly to the two elders opposite him. Regardless of what they said, he went out first.


    Before the door of the box was fully closed, he heard his husband saying, "old lady, I advise you to go back and persuade the night master. Don''t be seduced by her! At the beginning, our family Muyang was cheated by her on the surface. It was only when she got married that she was recognized clearly. "


    "It''s our family yeyan who is too ignorant. To Madam, we should apologize to you."


    "No, No. Night young master is actually playing. How can he really look up to such a woman? "


    The old lady sighed, but the girl was not the kind of child who looked unreasonable.


    The two old people didn''t answer any more. Shu Nian felt that there was a searching look on her back. She had to straighten her back and close the door. She never looked back.


    The weather is fine.


    The afternoon sun, some dazzling.


    Shu Nian carried his bag and walked aimlessly in the street like a wandering soul. Before being ripped open by others and wantonly sprinkled salt, she was so cruel that she put out all her pain, thinking that this would reduce the pain, and that she would have no weakness to be attacked by others.


    However, until now, she found that


    It won''t be any better.


    Even after five years, the pain has not been cured, but also ulcerated


    She had been so optimistic that as long as one person was willing to give her warmth, she would put down everything and embrace happily. However, until now, she just sober up, this world, is never a straight line world. Life in the world, too many ties and bumps.


    Yeyan can give her how much warmth, will bring over how many ties.


    Her past, he can not care about, but in front of his family, but can never erase.


    after work, Shu Nian went home as usual. As soon as I went back, I helped aunt GUI in the kitchen.


    "Shu Nian, every year?"


    Aunt GUI even called twice, and then she came to her senses, "eh?"


    "What''s the matter with you? You see, the water is overflowing. " Aunt GUI quickly turned off the tap. Shunian a look, a beach of water traces on the ground. She sighed. Aunt GUI murmured: "the water pipe has been blocked for two days. The man who repaired the pipe only said it, but he didn''t come. It''s impossible to wash it if it''s blocked up like this. "


    "I''ll get the mop." Shu Nian said and took a mop to mop the floor.


    Aunt GUI even looked at her two eyes, some worried, "are you worried, I see you have been distracted when you come back."


    Shu Nian smiles and shakes his head No


    Aunt GUI knows what kind of disposition she is. After her mother abandoned them, she was used to pressing all kinds of bitterness and bitterness in the bottom of her heart, bearing it alone. In recent years, I have suffered more than anyone else.


    Aunt GUI looked out of her eyes and lowered her voice and said, "today your father has been babbling and talking to me for a long time. I do understand"What did you say?"


    "Ask me, when are you going home! Don''t say it''s your father who is sensitive. Sooner or later, it will see the problem. For such a long time, Muyang hasn''t come to see your father. It''s not appropriate to be busy again. "


    Shu Nian held the mop''s hand, tensed up a little, looked at Aunt GUI, "I and to Muyang are talking about divorce."


    Aunt GUI was shocked.


    Cover her mouth.


    Then he looked out carefully, "you can tell me this, you can''t say it to your father! You know, since your mom left, your dad hates these divorces the most. He needs to know that he has to breathe again. "


    "I know." Shu Nian looked gloomy. "I''ll keep it from my father. When he''s better, I''ll move out. He won''t find out. "


    "You move out, where are you going?"


    "Then find a small house to live in. It''s just an emergency. But I''ll have to wait until I finish the exam. "


    Aunt GUI was worried and looked at Shu Nian for a long time, "you two don''t have to talk? Do you have to get a divorce? "


    Shu Nian shook his head, "there''s no need to talk about it."


    The tone is decisive and tough, and there is no room for maneuver.


    Aunt GUI didn''t say anything at the same time, just sighed.


    During this period, Ye Yan and Xiang Muyang both called her. Two people, as if they had discussed, you come and I go, is not happy.


    Shu Nian didn''t answer any of them.


    She knew that the two people must be in the mall, afraid it is a fight to the death.


    How about to Muyang? She didn''t like to know. That day, in front of the two elders of the Bai family, she felt a little nauseous to his wife.


    As for yeyan


    She knew that with his personality, he couldn''t let himself lose.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 979

    It was half a month later. There are only a few days left for her exam.


    As soon as he got off work, he took the subway to his home with his books in his arms. Taking the subway time, she also does not miss, has been reading.


    By the time we got home, it was already dark. In the community, every family comes with the smell of dinner.


    Shu Nian walked home, took the key to open the door, just stepped in a foot, heard a familiar voice from the door.


    "Auntie GUI, have a quick look. Isn''t it blocked?"


    Shu Nian felt that there was auditory hallucination. Isn''t that the voice of yeyan? How could he be in his house?


    Then came the sound of "Hua Hua Hua". Aunt GUI was very happy and said, "it''s not blocked! It''s not blocked! Sure enough, the people outside are not reliable! Today''s young people are smart and can''t beat anything! "


    Night Yan complacent smile, "after ah, if there is such a thing again, you call me. I''m sure I''ll be on call! "


    "How can I trouble you with this! Are you busy on weekdays


    "Not busy. Have a good time


    Listening to their conversation, Shu Nian put the book in his hand and immediately went into the kitchen.


    Sure enough, at this moment, the night Yan shrinks in that small kitchen. He was wearing a gray casual pullover, and his sleeves were pulled up high, revealing most of his strong white arm. He had a good temperament, and now he was out of place in such a small kitchen. What''s more, it''s obvious that it''s just been piped, and your hands are in a mess.


    Instead, he didn''t see a little disgust and impatience on his face. Instead, he was always smiling and talking to Aunt GUI.


    "Oh, come back every year!" Aunt GUI first saw Shu Nian at the door and made a tune.


    "Well." Shu Nian should say, eyes to night Yan, some surprised, "how did you come?"


    And when did you come back? Isn''t he on a business trip?


    "Don''t you welcome me with that look?" Night Yan put dirty hands in front of her, lowered the voice, "dare not answer my phone, just a few days, who installed a hard wing for you?"


    Shu Nian avoided his dirty hands, "you rush to flush, stink to death."


    Night Yan himself smelled, was smoked a face vegetable color, and then, rushed to rush. Shu Nian again made a basin of water, put on the shelf, the eye color complex looked at the eye night Yan.


    How did he come here?


    Does father know?


    Will


    Shu Nian was worried and looked at Aunt GUI, "aunt GUI, why is he here?"


    "In the supermarket. I happened to go shopping in the supermarket. I mentioned too much at once. I was in a dilemma. I met him. Young people are warm-hearted and energetic, but they are really good. "


    Aunt GUI has been full of praise.


    Shu Nian is worried.


    At this moment, the night Yan rushes over the hand to come over. Shu Nian handed him a piece of soap, "wash it carefully, and I''ll get you a towel."


    "Well." Yeyan put his hand into the basin, took the soap and washed it carefully, but his eyes were always following the figure of Shu Nian going out. Aunt GUI was preparing to cook and didn''t see them much. She only regarded them as friends.


    when Shu Nian walked out of the kitchen, shudafu was sitting on the sofa watching TV.


    "Dad." Shu Nian called out, "hungry or not, aunt GUI is cooking. I''ll feed you soon."


    Shudaff blinked and knew. After a while, he raised his hand again, waved and talked to her. Shu Nian squatted down and said, "Dad, I haven''t lived with you for a long time, and you drove me away? Don''t worry. I''ll go back. Don''t worry about me. Your body is more important than anything else. "


    Shudafu was silent again.


    Shu Nian nodded, "OK, I''ll listen to you. I''ll move back in two days. Is that reassuring? "


    Shu Nian said, feel a burning line of sight toward his own projection. She subconsciously looked at the past and saw that yeyan was looking at herself. Her eyes were complicated, like hiding a lot of emotions, but also a little cool.


    Shu Nian didn''t say anything. He avoided his sight, took a towel out of his room and went to him.


    Night Yan hangs head to look at towel, "your?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well. "


    "Has anyone else used it?" For example, Xiang Muyang!


    "Yes."


    Night Yan to throw the towel back, Shu Nian said: "wipe my dad''s hands, you have to abandon it, we don''t have a new towel now."


    She said, about to take the towel away. Night Yan evades her hand, wiped earnestly again and again, "who said I disliked?"


    Shu Nian didn''t say anything. Yeyan looked at her deeply and asked in a low voice, "do you want to move away?"


    "Well."


    "I''m not allowed."


    When Shu Nian looks at him, the tyranny in his eyes is revealed.


    Shu Nian took the towel back, "night young master, this is my father''s, he won''t let me live, if you can''t tell, you have to tell him."The night Yan facial expression is very ugly, taut the teeth, "you still want to move back to home, be bullied by that scum?"


    "What else can I do?"


    "Live with me." Ye Yan didn''t think about it. "You have my key. Everything is complete. You live there."


    The tone is firm, obviously not a consultative tone.


    Shu Nian looks at the night Yan, passing a trace of complex feelings in his heart. She had thought that she would become a homeless vagrant again, but at this moment, she found that she was not. At least, there was another person who was willing to take her in.


    Although


    She couldn''t live there.


    "Shu Nian, you stay here to eat at night." Aunt GUI''s voice rang from the kitchen.


    Shu Nian was afraid of being seen by his father. Of course, he did not dare to leave yeyan. He only raised his voice and said, "yeyan said he was busy and didn''t eat any more."


    Night Yan grinds teeth, "who is busy?"


    I''ve been busy for half a month. I''m still busy. I''m going to vomit blood! I haven''t even slept well for half a month!


    When Shu Nian''s words fell, he listened to shudafu''s babbling. Hands up.


    Shu Nian didn''t reply, yeyan walked over with a smile, "uncle, you are staying for me to eat, right? Well, OK, I''m not busy. Good, good. I''ll stay and try aunt GUI''s craft. "


    Shu Nian was surprised.


    She didn''t expect that yeyan could understand what her father said. She and aunt GUI are used to it. But how long has yeyan been here?


    Now aunt GUI came out of the kitchen and said to the night, "don''t go. No matter how busy you are, you have to eat. I''ve cooked your meal. "


    Night Yan Chong Shu years pick eyebrows, and then, the clear answer to go, "I don''t go, aunt GUI, I listen to you and uncle."


    Shu Nian has a headache.


    when Shu Nian went to the kitchen to help aunt GUI, yeyan and Shu''s father were left outside.


    Shu Nian is afraid of the boredom of the night Yan, so he looks out from time to time. As a result, I didn''t expect that Ye Yan was very secure in the hall.


    He sat next to shudaff and occasionally fed him water. Very patient, not bored.


    [friendly reminder: the content of a chapter in No. 29 may be harmonious at any time. If you want to see the whole, you can come to watch it at 0:30 tomorrow. If you want to watch the whole, you will be in harmony on the 29th day, and you will not be responsible for it www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 980

    He sat next to shudaff and occasionally fed him water. Very patient, not bored.


    Father asked what, he would carefully answer, there is no childish demeanor, each answer is very comprehensive.


    "Well, as old as Shu Nian, we used to be old classmates."


    "My family lives in the same place. Go ahead. It''s not far. If you feel better later, I''ll show you around


    "Do you ask your girlfriend? Not yet. There are people who like it. It''s chasing. "


    Shu Nian stood at the door of the kitchen, looking at the scene in the hall. Even though his father didn''t speak clearly, he only had a simple "Yiyi Oh," but yeyan patiently gave a detailed answer. On weekdays, he was a superior young master, but in front of his father, he was a respectful, polite and prudent younger generation.


    For so many years, Xiang Muyang has never had the patience to accompany his father to say anything.


    Shu Nian is a little worried. He can''t help but think of the sentence he said on the phone that day and night: "your future husband will take care of you and your family." his heart trembled several times. Gazing at the night Yan''s eyes, unconsciously become more soft.


    "What are you looking at?" Seeing that she was distracted, aunt GUI put her head over.


    Shu year heart is guilty, quickly draw back God, shake his head, "look at casually."


    Aunt GUI also followed Shu Nian''s eyes to look at the past, the face is quite gratified, "this child, looking at is a good child."


    Shu Nian laughed, "Auntie GUI, you''ve lost sight. In the past, when he and I were classmates, he was the most troublesome teacher. From time to time, I fight with people, I don''t want to read books well, and I never hand in my homework. "


    When Shu Nian said these things, he didn''t notice that he said too much.


    Aunt GUI''s eyes floated on her face twice, as if thinking. After that, he said casually: "it is such a child that makes people like him. Does the child have a girlfriend


    Shu Nian shook his head. "He said it was not."


    As she walked into the kitchen, she said, "I look at him. He is very nice to you. Does he know you''re married? "


    Shu Nian knows that Aunt GUI is a sensitive person. The meaning of this is naturally a reference to himself. She pulled her lips, went back to the kitchen and said, "I know. He and I Just ordinary friends. "


    She remembered that day she saw the old man and wife of the white family. She was looking at the stewed pork on the fire, slightly distracted. She and yeyan, probably, can only be ordinary


    Aunt GUI looked at her and sighed, "every year, you must not go the wrong way. No matter how bad the relationship is with Muyang, we can''t... "


    All the elders are traditional people. In my heart, I don''t like the words "extramarital affairs". Shu Nian doesn''t like it himself.


    Aunt GUI didn''t go on. Shu Nian is a smart man. He is like a mirror in his heart.


    Just then, the knock on the door suddenly rang out.


    "Guests?" Shu Nian was slightly surprised. Who will come to this kind of meal?


    "Go and open the door. Maybe uncle Huang is next door to borrow something." Aunt GUI was stir frying and talking to Shu Nian.


    Shu Nian wiped his hands and walked out of the kitchen, through the hall, to open the door.


    The moment I opened the door, I saw people outside, and my face changed. I almost immediately closed the door. However, the other side was quick and quick, and had already pushed the door on.


    "Every year, who?" Aunt GUI calls inside.


    "No one." Shu Nian replied, staring at the people outside with a cold face, and lowered his voice, "you are not welcome here. Let''s go."


    "Dad, aunt GUI, it''s me." Looking at Shu year to Muyang, the words are shouting inside.


    Yeyan was originally peeling an orange for shudafu. When he heard the sound, he moved a little and his face became slightly cold. He glanced at the door.


    "Xiang Muyang, why are you so shameless?" Shu Nian pressed the door, his voice was very low.


    Holding flowers in his hand to Muyang, he looked at her through the crack of the door, "every year, I really miss you very much. I''ve been out on business for a long time. I miss you every day... "


    "Save these words for another woman." Shu Nian wants to press the door panel up.


    "Every year, you shut me up outside today, and I''ll stand outside all night."


    "How long do you like to stand?"


    "You don''t want dad to know we''re fighting right now, do you? You won''t let me in now. Dad will know sooner or later. Don''t you say that he is not in good health now? Do you want to piss him off


    Shu Nian coldly stares at to Muyang, "who wants to piss him off


    "As long as you let me in, I won''t say anything. If you want me to play the role of loving husband and wife again, I will only cooperate with you. "


    "I''m not in the mood to act with you now."


    Just then, there was the sound of the roller, and shudafu came in a wheelchair. Yeyan gets up and pushes him over. Shu Nian turned her head and looked at shangyeyan''s eyes. She didn''t know what was wrong with her. She felt guilty inexplicably in her heart. But it was her husband who was standing outside at the moment. Moreover, in front of Muyang, she did not feel guilty. In front of yeyanShudafu took Shu Nian''s hand and said, "MMM". Shu Nian understood.


    She had no choice but to open the door and let Muyang in.


    "Dad, I just came back from a business trip, so I''m here to see..." "You" word, has not yet been exported, to Muyang face a change, rigid in the spot.


    He gazed at the night, and his eyes changed obviously. From doubt, to shock, to anger. Then, his eyes turned to Shu Nian, and his eyes were full of questions. No wonder she pushed him out of the door! It turns out that now the junior has already entered the house!


    Shudaff looked at this, at that, and waved his hand between the two men. He could see that the atmosphere between the two was out of step.


    Shu Nian didn''t speak, but yeyan opened his mouth first: "uncle, Mr. Xiang and I are competitors. But... "


    Speaking of this, he stopped for a moment and said meaningfully: "Mr. Xiang started badly this time. He became my defeated general by accident."


    This time in work, Xiang Muyang was beaten back and forth by night Yan, which can be described as a mess.


    New hatred and old hatred mingled together, to Muyang is more angry. However, the more angry, the more insipid sneer on his face, "in business, I think I''m not as good as night master, but in other aspects, I''m afraid the night young master will have to admit defeat."


    He said, put the flowers in his hand to Shu Niang''s arms and held Shu Nian''s shoulder with one hand, "wife, do you like it? Let aunt GUI find a vase to put it down in a moment


    Shu Nian''s body is stiff, pushing his hand to Muyang without trace. Yeyan laughed, took the flowers away, and pretended to sniff a few times, "Mr. Xiang doesn''t seem to understand Shu Nian as an old classmate."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 981

    "Flowers, give them to me!" Reach out to Muyang to seize.


    Yeyan didn''t hide, but raised his eyes and stared at Muyang, "Shu Nian pollen allergy, Mr. Xiang doesn''t know?"


    To Mu Yang facial expression changes slightly, the action that grabs a flower to pause. After a long time, he took a look at Shu Nian and seemed to confirm whether yeyan was telling the truth. After a while, he said, "how can I not know? However, allergies return to allergies, just don''t touch them. "


    Between the two men, the fire was all over the place. Anyone could see that something was wrong.


    Shu Nian didn''t interrupt. She didn''t expect these two people to be covered here. In the face of her father''s suspicious eyes, she just pushed him into the hall to watch TV.


    Fortunately, now aunt GUI came out of the kitchen and was smiling, "it''s just right. The vase at home has been empty there, and there is no chance to use it. Now, it''s just right. I''ll find a bottle and stick it in. "


    "Mu Yang, please pull your lips."


    "Auntie GUI waved her hand." don''t stand here. Go wash your hands. It''s time for dinner. "


    "Good."


    A table for five people. Night Yan side, GUI aunt side, Shu Nian and his father sit on one side, to Muyang sit one side. However, he intentionally relied on Shu Nian.


    Shu Nian took a spoon to feed his father. "To Muyang eagerly for her to clip vegetables," or, let me feed? You''re so skinny. Eat more. "


    Shu year only coldly returned to Muyang three words, "no need."


    GUI aunt smile, "year after year, Muyang, this is in love with you."


    Shudafu also nodded his head, should and aunt GUI''s words, a face of joy.


    Smiling to Muyang, "Dad, I didn''t come to see you this time. You don''t blame me. I''ve been on business abroad these days, and I''m back today. As soon as I come back, I''ll come to see you and aunt GUI. "


    When shudafu couldn''t speak clearly, aunt GUI said for him, "your father said that I don''t blame you. You young people should be busy. Come on, it''s your favorite dish. I''ll add it when you come


    When Aunt GUI said this, she turned her head and looked at yeyan, "Ye young master, don''t be polite! You eat it yourself. "


    To Muyang also received a word, "we are all a family, night young master is an outsider, sitting a little uncomfortable?"


    "Mr. Xiang has been thinking a lot. I''m very comfortable. " Yeyan is smiling, is that rebellious appearance again, "I this person comes to know, the place, and who can become a family. Of course, Mr. Xiang is the exception. Maybe, one day, the people here will suddenly become you, an outsider. Maybe, isn''t it? "


    Night Yan seems to be joking tone, but, to Mu Yang but face blue.


    He could hear the provocation clearly.


    Shudafu also heard it and looked at Shu Nian. Shu Nian looks at Ye Yan in silence, and indicates with his eyes that he should be restrained. When yeyan receives the look, all the emotions on his face all of a sudden stop.


    Holding chopsticks with vegetables, I immediately feel that it has lost its flavor.


    Xiang Muyang was more and more proud and raised his eyebrows, "Ye young master, who are you going to become a family with? I can''t control it. However, if you want to become a family with aunt GUI, my wife and my father, they have to nod their heads. Wishful thinking is ridiculous. "


    "Well, you don''t have to talk about it." Shu Nian put the vegetables in the bowl to Muyang, took a look at Muyang, "is it interesting to say these?"


    To Mu Yang pick lips, a face of doting, "good, you don''t like to listen, then I don''t say."


    He also tasted the dishes that came from xiashunian and said with a smile: "sure enough, it''s the one my wife picked up. It''s best to eat."


    "I''ll make you laugh in the next year."


    When shudafu saw his son and son-in-law, he seemed to have a good feeling. He was also a little relieved. Although I like yeyan very much, marriage is not a joke. Moreover, this young master''s temperament is far from qualitative, and he has great fun. Who knows if it''s just for fun.


    Shudafu said two more words. To Muyang didn''t understand, but Shu Nian frowned, "Dad, no, I don''t agree."


    Shudafu was a little upset.


    "Every year, don''t make your father unhappy."


    "What''s the matter?" To Muyang at a loss.


    It is to see the opposite, night Yan''s face is not very good-looking, but it is obviously forbearance did not make a voice. He always kept the young master''s manners.


    Aunt GUI said, "your father left you to stay here tonight."


    "Dad, my room is so small." Shu Nian refused.


    Embracing Shu Nian to Muyang, he looks at the opposite night Yan with provocation, "what does the small room have to do with it. We are two husband and wife, no matter what the environment, we should work together. "


    "You''d better go back to your big villa, which is not suitable for you."


    "Dad, I want to stay with you, but shunian has been driving me away." Look at Muyang and shudafu.


    Shudafu looked at Shu Nian and patted Shu Nian''s hand. It was clear that Shu Nian was not sensible.Shu Nian''s eyes are subconsciously looking at yeyan. Yeyan sits there without saying a word. He looks as if he is eating a meal with his head tilted slightly. Looking from Shu Nian''s direction, he can only see his half face. Hidden in the light, emotion is not discernible.


    "Stay, stay! They are both husband and wife. How can they be separated for such a long time "Auntie GUI, of course, would like to have a harmonious relationship between husband and wife," I''ll clean up your room for you later. "


    Shu Nian didn''t say anything more, just said: "aunt GUI, don''t bother you, I''ll do it myself."


    So


    The implication is yes.


    Yeyan took the chopsticks hand, tensed some, but, the next moment, and continued to eat.


    After a dinner, everyone thought about it. I''m afraid no one really enjoyed it.


    When all the people put down their dishes and chopsticks, they looked at the night with a smile to Muyang, "Ye young master, you are an outsider, don''t you want to stay tonight, too?"


    Shu Nian bit his lip, looked at the night Yan, and whispered, "I''ll take you downstairs."


    The night nods.


    After that, he said goodbye politely to the two elders. He was always a gentleman, and could not see any emotion. From the beginning to the end, he didn''t look at Muyang any more, as if he didn''t pay attention to him.


    "I''ll go with you." Get up to Muyang and hold Shu Nian''s shoulder.


    "No more." Shu Nian refused and moved his hand. "You said that I haven''t seen my father for a long time. My father will be bored sitting in the hall alone. You can talk with him."


    Shu Nian moved out of his father, to Muyang to see Shu Dafu, a time can only nod.


    Shu Nian sent yeyan out.


    To Mu Yang staring at the back, the heart has been burning, want to catch up. However, I can''t walk away.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 982

    Aunt GUI has already brought the fruit after dinner and handed it to him. Seeing his appearance, she guessed something in her heart. Then he said with a smile, "don''t think about it. Every year, the night master is her classmate. It''s good to make more friends. "


    "Well, I know, aunt GUI said so." Smile and nod to Muyang. classmate? friend? Are you really just friends?!


    "Muyang, if you are capricious every year, you should be more tolerant. Trust is the most important thing between husband and wife. Don''t think about it Aunt GUI said again. I''m afraid there will be a rift between them.


    Nodding to Muyang, "Auntie GUI, don''t worry, I''m very good with you every year. I trust her. You know she''s not a fool. "


    -


    the night is over.


    It''s dark outside.


    Shu Nian follows yeyan and walks on the corridor. Around, very quiet, only two people slightly appear some heavy footstep sound. She felt that the air pressure was too low for her to breathe. Several times I want to open my mouth to say something, but the words to the lips, eventually become silent.


    Look around the man, all the way, he is thin lips closed, not a word.


    From her point of view, we can only see his tight profile. The whole three-dimensional beauty is hidden in the yellow light of the corridor, which is colder than ever before. Such a night, not as arrogant as usual, but a lot of forbearance. However, the more so, the more shunian has no bottom in his heart.


    Finally, it seemed that she couldn''t stand the atmosphere. She quickly walked to the direction of the elevator, raised her hand to press the floor, and stood there waiting. Head up, pretending to be serious, staring at the leaping numbers on the elevator LED screen.


    Even without looking sideways, you can still feel it. Yeyan leaned forward step by step. Her heart also inexplicably followed the more tense.


    However, to her side, he did not stop a step. A gust of wind passed by, Shu Nian''s elbow was caught by a man and dragged to another direction.


    "Yeyan, the elevator is coming!" Shu Nian reminds me. However, yeyan, as if he had not heard it at all, went to the safety door and pushed open the heavy door with one hand and pulled Shu Nian in with the other.


    The heavy door was thrown up by inertia.


    The light faded away, and darkness poured in all over the sky. Shu Nian can only hear night Yan''s deep breathing sound. As soon as he looks up, he is staring at her like a wild lion. In the dark night, there is a force of cold sharp.


    Shu Nian knew that he was provoked to Muyang by staying overnight today.


    She explained, "I Well... "


    Just opened his mouth, his lips and tongue were blocked by the night. All the rest of the words were put between his lips and teeth.


    However, this time, yeyan is not as touching as she was last time. This kiss is clearly with punishment, even more like to declare his own exclusive right, in her body to brand his own brand, like that, he rudely tossed and even gnawed on her lips. She was not given any respite.


    After a while, Shu Nian felt that his lips and tongue were swollen and painful. She struggled and tried to push him away, but she was pressed by his one hand and pressed on the door behind her. He did not say a word. He pulled off her coat with his big palm, and put his aggressive hand into her clothes.


    The man''s hot palms, pressed against the skin, shunian trembled more than once.


    "Yeyan..." She called him flustered, instinctively twisting the body to avoid, "you stop!"


    Yeyan, like a fierce beast, turned a deaf ear to her words, moved his big palm behind her, picked her long finger, and easily untied the buttons of her bra. Shackles are completely lifted, white and plump chest, sending out the temptation of suffocation. Night Yan''s eyes flashed a wild animal''s luster, looked Shu Nian''s shame and indignation. She could feel her whole body burning, and at the moment, not to mention her face, her body was incredibly red.


    "Yeyan, do you know what you are doing? Stop it She opened her mouth in a dumb voice, which was clearly a refusal. However, her voice trembled so much that it was not as powerful as she imagined. Listen to the ear in the night, but more sexy.


    **Shunian only feels cool. However, I feel hot. This alternate feeling of cold and hot, as if he was thrown into the ice and fire of the day, was tortured, roasted.


    This kind of touch makes yeyan feel strange and familiar. However, she did not dare to touch it before. With a long sigh of contentment and emptiness, he felt that a torrent came from the sole of his feet, which made his scalp tense and his lower body burn. He snorted, holding her earlobe, "do you dare to stay overnight? Well? "


    Shu Nian is not much better than yeyan. With the pressure of his hand, she almost lost her strength. With only a trace of reason, he grasped yeyan''s disorderly hand and trembled, "yeyan, he is still my legal husband now You can''t do this to me... "


    What a legal husband!


    Night Yan eyebrow heart a jump, was excited to mix up, a big palm pushed her bra high, bent down.


    Shu Nian guessed what he wanted to do. He was frightened and flustered. He hid himself in a soft way and called out: "yeyan, you can''t Well... "The voice of rejection turned into an intolerable groan and a puff.


    That moment


    Shu Nian breathed again. She bowed her head and took a look at her blurred eyes. She was ashamed not to open her eyes. Her lips were clenched tightly, so as not to be teased out. Eyes, dense out of a thin, passionate water mist.


    Sitting in the hall, Xiang Muyang felt uneasy. He said he was talking with shudafu, but in fact he didn''t understand a word of what shudafu said. He had no interest in the TV programs before him.


    Watch from time to time, the face more and more ugly.


    It''s been ten minutes since Shu Nian left!


    What is he yeyan doing?


    There is not so much to say!


    Do you really think you''re going to get a divorce, so you don''t pay attention to him at all? Now, at least, he is her legal husband!


    The more I think about Muyang, the more feverish and burning in my heart, the fire of jealousy is coming to the top of my head. At this moment, aunt GUI collected all the garbage in a bag and went to the porch to change shoes and throw garbage.


    To Muyang immediately up, "aunt GUI, I''ll go!"


    -


    Dear, keep a low profile. Don''t leave a message about meat. If you are found, you will die! So, I''ll change it tomorrow morning before I go to work. And, for the last three days, please ask for a monthly pass www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 983

    "No, you don''t know where to throw it." Aunt GUI didn''t let go.


    "Just tell me. It''s too heavy for you to carry. "


    "Never mind. I''m used to it. Don''t get your hands dirty." In fact, aunt GUI didn''t know what kind of mind he was? She also had no idea what Shu Nian and ye Shao ye were doing for such a long time. I also want to see, don''t really have anything out of the ordinary. Although she has said that she wants to divorce Muyang every year, it has always been the only way to persuade them not to part with each other. Naturally, aunt GUI doesn''t want anything embarrassing and embarrassing between them.


    Therefore, she only helped Shu Nian stop Xiang Muyang and said as if nothing had happened: "you were born with a golden key. I''ll go and do this. You go back and sit down. "


    However, Xiang Muyang could not help but pick up a bag of garbage. While changing shoes, he said, "Auntie GUI, you can go to accompany dad. This kind of thing can be left to our younger generation."


    Aunt GUI is old in the end and can''t be as flexible as Muyang. When she changed her shoes, Xiang Muyang had already left the door. Aunt GUI had no choice but to say in the back: "there is a garbage can over the safety door. You can throw it away. Don''t go downstairs. You''ll save yourself trouble. "


    To Mu Yang there to Gui aunt''s words, naturally is half in and half out.


    Don''t go downstairs?


    Can you stop going downstairs? How do you know what Shu Nian and Ye Yan are doing if you don''t go downstairs?!


    To Muyang a think, under the foot of the pace to speed up, first to the safety door that side. The garbage has to be thrown away first.


    Shu Nian only felt that he had been thrown into a Flaming Mountain, and his lips and tongue were hot lava, which swam on her body and flitted over her skin and sensitive parts, making her whole body melt. She knew it was not possible, but she could not make any effort to refuse. The fine hot sweat wet the broken hair in front of the forehead. Her disordered breathing gradually became a panting murmur.


    Yeyan is not satisfied with this. She slides down her beautiful waist line into her pants


    Shu Nian never expected that two people would develop like this tonight. When he touched her with his slender fingers across the thin bottom pants, she felt as if she had been shocked, shaking violently.


    "Yeyan You''ve gone too far... "


    Her body was tense and her voice was shaking. In the eye socket, contains a kind of provocative moist.


    Night Yan straight up, looking at her from top to bottom, at this moment, like a beast just released from the cage. Always arrogant eyes, at this moment, full of people''s startling desire for possession. It was as if I could not tear her apart.


    Right now


    The heavy door was pushed from the outside. Because the weight of two people''s bodies pressed on the door, the door could not be pushed open. But even so, Shu Nian is still shocked, guilty to take Ye Yan''s hand away from his body.


    "Someone''s coming in." Shu Nian reminds, at this moment, two people are adapted to the dark, vaguely can see each other''s expression. Shu Nian took a look, met his eyes full of passion, his face burned red, and turned away, "night, you back away."


    Night Yan breathes heavily, eyes burning at her, sexy lips hanging a smile of evil, "who said you are cold?"


    Then he bowed his head and stuck it to her ear, "Shu Nian, you are wet..."


    Shu Nian was suddenly ashamed. Now, I wish I could find a hole to bury myself.


    In fact, she has no experience in this respect. Five years ago, that night, she was in a daze and didn''t remember anything. I only know that when I wake up, my body aches badly. Later, with Xiang Muyang together, she was more or less resistant and afraid of men, and did not develop to this step.


    However, he yeyan


    She was so disgusted before that she felt that he would never be the same world as the devil. Somehow, she developed to this stage. And, she didn''t know why, she didn''t hate his touch.


    Even


    It has to be said that her body has feelings for such provocation. She denied it.


    "Is there someone in it?" At this moment, a familiar voice suddenly sounded.


    Shu Nian was stunned.


    Almost subconsciously, he looks at yeyan, who also looks at her. I saw her eyelashes flutter several times, breathing more heavily.


    "Are you nervous?" yeyan asked


    "Shh!" Shu Nian raised his hand to cover his lips, "don''t talk."


    At the moment, standing outside pushing the door, not others, is to Muyang. In fact, Shu Nian thinks that he and Xiang Muyang have come to the end of their tether. Marriage is the habitat of love and the restriction of morality. But now, their marriage has neither love nor any binding effect on morality. Therefore, it is just a matter of name.


    In this marriage, he never considered his own feelings. She should have paid attention to his feelings. However, this embarrassing situation, she still does not want to fall into the eyes of Muyang at the moment. With his provocative nature, I''m afraid he will go straight to his father. That would never be what she wanted.Outside the door.


    To Muyang pushed two times, the door still did not open, but, before he clearly heard the sound of breathing. Besides, it''s a man and a woman.


    Is it


    His face darkened at the thought.


    "If you hide in it and don''t make a sound, I''ll kick the door directly!" Tone, also a little fierce.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± However, after a while, there was still no sound in the door.


    "Shunian, you come out for me!" To Muyang completely lost patience, lift legs, a foot fierce kick in the past.


    "Well..." Behind the door, a groan came from the pain of the man. The door slammed on the man''s back.


    "Ah Then, is the woman flustered cry, and then, disorderly finishing clothes.


    Inside, there was no light.


    Xiang Muyang was stimulated to have a fever in his brain, but he didn''t distinguish it carefully. He grabbed the man''s clothes impulsively with the shadow of the dark. "You two dare to cheat here, I''m the mother..."


    "Damn it, who are you?" A hearty male voice roared over and was stunned to Muyang.


    How Not the voice of yeyan?


    "Husband, where are you hurt?" The woman had already arranged her clothes and went to the stranger''s side to check, "was it hit by the door? Serious? Who are you? You pay for my husband''s medical expenses! "


    The last sentence, is rushed to Muyang said.


    To Muyang, he just regained his mind.


    It''s not yeyan, it''s not Shu Nian.


    I am so nervous!


    As yeyan said, Shu Nian is not a casual person. Besides, it''s still this kind of occasion. Even if Yan Ye has an idea, he will refuse! Well, sure!


    To Muyang again and again and their own said.


    "I''m sorry, I made a mistake." He let go of each other''s hands, and he also breathed a long sigh of relief.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 984

    "Just a word of apology? Look what you''ve done to my husband! I''m going to call the police, tell you to hurt people, go, you go for me The woman dragged to Muyang and went out.


    Xiang Muyang didn''t expect to be entangled by others, frowned and pulled out his hand.


    "That''s enough money for ten injuries." He impatiently took a dozen of money from his wallet and threw it to the woman. He was still thinking about Shu Nian and Ye Yan. "I don''t have time to mess with you. After that, if you don''t want to find a good place in public. Don''t be misunderstood as cheating


    "This is our husband and wife''s interest. What''s the matter? In your way? Or do you want to be discontented? We have a good relationship with husband and wife. Do you envy, envy and hate? " The woman was sharp in her words and refused to give up, but she took the money instead of catching up. Throwing garbage to Muyang, he went to the elevator.


    At the moment, Shu Nian and Ye Yan are still downstairs. He was more and more eager to know what they were doing.


    -


    the footstep sound towards Muyang is completely lost.


    In the dimly lit floor, shunian breathes a sigh of relief and leans against the wall.


    Ye Yan put his hands in his pocket and stood leisurely in front of her and looked at her with a scrutinizing eye, "are you so afraid that he knows?"


    Shu Nian has regained his composure. "I just don''t want my dad to know."


    "But he will know sooner or later."


    Yes, sooner or later


    "He is not in good health. When he is better, I will find a good day to calm down and tell him about the divorce. But it''s definitely not today. " To Muyang in the case, do not guarantee that he will not make things big.


    Night Yan stares at Shu Nian. His eyes are light or heavy, or deep or shallow, and shunian is a little confused. I don''t know what kind of mood he is.


    "Well, he has gone far away!" Just now that a man and a woman came back, the man looked at the night with a smile, "can you give us the money?"


    Night Yan took out a stack of money from the bag to each other, "thank you."


    The other party looks at yeyan, and then looks at Yan shunian. Shu Nian was seen as a little embarrassed. After all, what happened just now If the couple didn''t take the stairs for a walk to digest, they would have been hit by the sun.


    Night Yan saw Shu Nian''s uneasiness. With a handsome face, he took Shu Nian behind him and glared at each other, "what are you looking at! Take a good look at your wife


    The other side "hey hey" straight music, while counting the money, said: "in the future, if there is such a good thing again, you must remember to look for me again."


    Shu Nian''s face was red. Where is the future of such a thing? Think of just and yeyan things, now still feel all over is hot and humid.


    But the other side was still enthusiastic and said, "but brother, brother, I sincerely advise you to say, ah, this stolen love, really need to find a suitable place. If I didn''t happen to meet my wife and I today, would you say you two would have been arrested? Isn''t that a big deal? The man just now is not a man of good temper. "


    Shu Nian couldn''t listen anymore. He turned around and walked downstairs.


    "Why are you so wordy! It''s over! It''s over! Get out of here Night Yan impatiently kicks on the man''s buttocks. A man, how wordy!


    Shu Nian and Ye Yan walked downstairs shoulder to shoulder. At this moment, the floor, the voice control light has been turned on, just dark ambiguity gradually ferment, two people are tacit.


    Shu Nian didn''t know what to say with yeyan, but the silence made her feel uncomfortable. For a long time, only the sound of each other''s breathing intertwined, and the sound of two people''s feet.


    "Stay with me tonight." The night Yan suddenly opened his mouth, and his tone was irrefutable. After seeing Shu Nian, he said, "the house where you have the key."


    Shu Nian subconsciously refused, "you don''t have to worry about me. I know how to do it."


    Night Yan cool face, "regardless of you? No matter you want to sleep with Muyang for one night


    "Nothing will happen to us."


    "It''s not good to cover quilts and chat! Besides, who can guarantee nothing? Shu Nian, don''t forget last time, if I didn''t show up, you would have... " Yeyan said this, a little emotional. Then, stop, don''t go on. "I won''t allow you two to sleep together! Don''t say it''s one night, not a second! "


    Shu Nian curled up in yeyan''s arms and put one hand around his neck. He didn''t struggle. He just looked up at him for a long time. Eyes, slightly more complex, as if thinking.


    After a while, he finally said: "yeyan, you let me down."


    "No way. If you promise to go today, I''ll go there too; if you don''t, I''ll have to tie you. "


    When he got to a certain floor, he walked out of the safe passage to the elevator. There, with plenty of light, his good-looking features became clearer and clearer.


    Shu Nian thinks he is really good-looking.


    As he said to his wife and his family, what kind of woman does such a man want? Why do I have to get entangled with her married wife?Shu Nian is not belittled, but she and Ye Yan have never been in the same world. She pursed her lips and opened her mouth gently: "yeyan, I have seen your family during your business trip these days."


    Yeyan Weidun, think of what, look down at her, "the reason why I didn''t answer my phone these days is because of this?"


    Shu Nian said no, "I want you to calm down."


    "Calm down what? When am I not calm? "


    Shu Nian looked at the night Yan, his eyes a bit astringent ran across, but, soon recovered indifferent. "You let me down first."


    The night Yan hugs, does not move.


    Shu Nian looks around, and people who come and go around will project their eyes to them. Both of them are very eye-catching, so it''s natural to attract attention.


    "Everybody watch, let me down." Shu Nian pulled at the sleeve of his shirt.


    Night Yan pondered for a moment, and finally let her down. However, she stretched out her hand and put her hand firmly in the palm. Her fingers were slender and soft, and they were held in the palm of his hand.


    Shu Nian did not struggle, just let him lead. At this moment, the elevator is opening, and they enter the elevator side by side.


    In the elevator, it''s just the two of them. Night Yan pinched her hand, "say. Where do I make you feel calm? "


    "I just want you to calm down and think about my feelings. You may only be interested in me for a moment, or you may be impulsive. If you have a bad time with your family and hurt their feelings because of this kind of feeling, do you feel sorry for that? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 985

    As her words fell, yeyan turned and stood face to face with her. His long figure shrouded her from top to bottom and covered her up.


    "So, you''re saying that you don''t answer my phone for my consideration?"


    Shu Nian was silent for a moment, finally, gently opened his lips, "be honest, I''m just thinking about myself. Five years ago, I had been tried by so many people for no reason, so now I don''t want to be tried by anyone again. "


    Speaking of this, Shu Nian''s face is always calm and self-sustaining. However, the eyelashes that quiver unconsciously betray her emotion. Five years ago, those things, she has been unable to face calmly, that kind of trauma, may need more time to smooth.


    Mention the past thing, night Yan in the heart is wrung painful for a while. He wanted to say something, but he felt his throat was blocked.


    "I have never missed anything, but in the eyes of outsiders, including your family, if I am really with you, I will become a person who has no self-esteem and does not know how to love myself. Yeyan, in this way, I I would feel aggrieved... "


    At this point, she lowered her eyes and stopped looking at him. She tried her best to cover up the mist in her eyes. In fact, she is not a person who loves to cry, but recently, I don''t know how. It is always difficult to control her mood in front of the night. That day, the satire to his wife, the needle like sharp eyes of the old lady and the old man are all her nightmares these days. She couldn''t ignore it.


    When I went downstairs to Muyang, I didn''t see yeyan and shunian. However, yeyan''s car was still parked in the community.


    Looking around the car in Muyang, I stare at the car for a long time. Then, I suddenly think of the sound and the picture I just heard in the safety door. I feel that everything is wrong.


    If the couple are husband and wife, how can they love each other in that place? This is not normal!


    To Muyang eyebrow heart a wrinkle, lift a leg to go to the first floor stairs. There must be people on the floor!


    However, to his surprise, he jumped into the floor directly. When he got back home by the elevator, Shu Nian had already returned home and was squatting in front of shudafu to wash his feet.


    Shu Nian squatted there, a little distracted. In my mind, for a long time, I was a little confused. Finally, after she and yeyan said that, yeyan didn''t force her to go to him, instead, he left quietly.


    However, she didn''t feel happy when she wanted to.


    Maybe, he also thinks she has a point, and plans to go back and calm down. After calming down, he may find that, as she said, he may just be impulsive to her.


    Standing there to Muyang, staring at Shu Nian for a long time. That look, with questioning, but also with exploration, seems to want to see something through her expression. However, Shu Nian just washed his feet, wiped them, and then massaged them. On the face of it, I can''t see any uneasy fluctuation and guilty mind.


    Aunt GUI has just put the clothes in. As soon as she looks up, she looks at Mu Yang. She looks down and looks at Shu Nian. Then she says, "Muyang, I''ve just put your father''s pajamas on the bed for you. Go and see if it''s suitable or not."


    To Muyang this just returned to God, vision, finally, from Shu Nian body to move away. He nodded. "OK, I''ll try."


    In front of the two elders, he tried to calm down and asked nothing.


    On the way back, yeyan was cold and thin, holding the hand of the steering wheel tightly. In my mind, it has always been Shu Nian who said that he was "wronged" at the end of the day. He was clearly very sad, but he had to pretend to be strong. It looked like a piece of iron wire, which tightened his heart more and more tightly. It made him feel suffocating.


    If


    If he had been able to restrain himself a little, how could she have been wronged or humiliated?


    However, life, when to have if?


    Ye Yan pulled out his necktie and threw it on the front passenger''s seat. Then, took out the mobile phone to call Tang Jifeng.


    Tang Jifeng heard his words, confused, "you play what moth, this time let her go to the hospital on duty."


    "You can do it." Night Yan said, and then admonished: "just meaning, don''t let her really busy up. Let her stay in the hospital lounge and have a good rest. "


    Tang Jifeng "tut tut" two, "no, we night young master now finally know how to write the four words" cherish the fragrance and cherish the jade. "


    Yeyan didn''t answer the phone, just hung up. Then, step on the gas pedal and drive fast.


    Shu Nian helped aunt GUI and let shudafu sleep before returning to his room.


    When she went in, Xiang Muyang just came out of the bathroom. He was naked and wrapped in a towel, which was hers.


    Shu Nian frowned, picked up the pajamas on the bed and threw them on him, "put on your clothes."To Muyang to pick up her pajamas, a hand, will Shu years a pull in the past. The fragrance of a man after bathing, rushing into Shu Nian''s breath, is clearly very fragrant, but Shu Nian subconsciously refuses to disgust.


    What''s more, the most fatal thing is


    At this moment, in her mind, it was the bad and sexy face of yeyan.


    Even


    Until now, she still clearly remember that she was kissing and caressing by him in the corridor


    Thinking of that, my face flushed unconsciously. Xiang Muyang didn''t know that she was thinking about other men in her mind. When she bent down to see her bright red cheek, she felt that her heart was especially strong. He put his hands around her and put his chin on Shu Nian''s shoulder. "Every year, do you know how jealous I was when you sent yeyan downstairs..."


    After hearing his voice, Shu Nian regained his mind.


    From so close, she instinctively broke away to Muyang''s hand, step back. Her resistance, to Muyang see very clearly, eyes across a scratch injury, leg up and a step closer.


    Shu Nian looked at him coldly, "do you still want to be violent to me like last time?"


    To Muyang approach the pace, pause.


    Subconsciously, he didn''t want to talk about the last time. He didn''t feel guilty about that. He looked at Shu Nian in debt and held her hand again, "every year, last time I was just impulsive. I promise, it won''t happen again. But The premise is that you can''t walk so close to yeyan. I will be jealous, very jealous! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 986

    Speaking of the last sentence, he was slightly excited and his tone rose a bit.


    In contrast, Shu Nian looked very indifferent, she calmly looked at Muyang, "I never asked you to keep a distance with Ning Meng, so don''t ask me to keep a distance with yeyan."


    She said, trying to pull her hand and go into the bathroom. However, Xiang Muyang was stimulated by her words. Instead of loosening, she grasped her hand more tightly. Then, she pulled her chest and clenched her teeth, "Shu Nian, I am still your husband! Keeping a distance from other men is a woman''s way that you should abide by. I''m... "


    "To Muyang, don''t tell jokes!" Shu Nian raised his voice and suddenly interrupted his words, "what have you done outside? You and I are all aware of it. What you have done, I can do the same! So, don''t tell me any more jokes about "scrupulously abiding by women''s way"! And -- "


    speaking of this, she put more emphasis on it. She almost threw his hand away with all her strength." in my heart, you are no longer my husband. After the exam, I will sue the court for divorce! "


    Divorce again!


    Or divorce!


    To Muyang eyebrows are in the sudden jump, he almost can not control his temper anger, but, he is very clear Shu Nian''s temper. She has always been soft and hard.


    He took a deep breath and restrained his temper. He said, "Shu Nian, I have never really felt for Ning Meng. What''s more, I''ve broken up with her now, and I won''t have any contact with her in the future! You believe me


    He was eager to explain. But it''s also true.


    Since the last time and Ning Meng had a bad time, he has never been with Ning Meng again. Ning Meng called him, even found the company has been, he ignored. This kind of entangled woman, he sees more. Be ruthless and resolute, and give up sooner or later.


    Shu Nian was not happy because of his promise. On the contrary, she felt more and more shameful to such a man as Muyang. In his world, probably all women are just playthings in the palm. At the beginning, I should have married him. Maybe I was blinded by lard.


    "Tonight, you sleep on the sofa. If you dare to be a little more aggressive to me, I will call the police immediately. " Shu Nian is not willing to continue this topic with Xiang Muyang. She holds the bed quilt from the cabinet and puts it on the sofa. Fortunately, she had a quilt in her room.


    To Muyang also want to say what, at this moment, her pocket phone suddenly rang.


    Shu Nian thought it might be yeyan. He hesitated, wondering whether to listen. On the other side, Xiang Muyang has already extended his ears.


    Ring three times, shunian still took out the mobile phone from the bag. When she looked at it, where was the night flickering on the screen? It''s the head of the hospital.


    "Hello, Minister Wu. Well, I''m free now. right now? Well, then I''ll be right here! "


    Shu Nian said for a while before hanging up. She looked at Muyang and said, "you get out of the way, I''ll take the clothes."


    To Muyang will move himself from the front of the cabinet, see her take the suit out, frown, "so late, you still want to go out?"


    "VIP patients are admitted to the hospital. I am responsible for it. I have to be there." Shu Nian said as he walked into the bathroom.


    After a while, she put on her clothes and came out. To Muyang carrying the car key, waiting for her at the door, "you want to go can, I send you."


    Shu Nian knows that this is not so much hospitality as surveillance.


    Shu Nian came out of the room with his book in his arms and followed him to Muyang.


    She was changing her shoes in the porch when she heard the sound of a wheelchair roller. She was surprised, raised her head, and saw aunt GUI pushing her father in pajamas out of the bedroom.


    "Dad, why aren''t you asleep?" Shu Nian asked.


    Shudafu''s hands were waving in the air, and his eyes were constantly in the eyes of both of them.


    "I went to the hospital and just got a call for me to be on duty." Shu Nian explained, and looked around to Muyang, barely squeeze out a smile, "you can rest assured, Muyang will send me, very safe."


    Shudafu now turned his eyes to Muyang. Mu Yang, arm in arm, sigh. To Muyang a Zheng, the mood suddenly better a lot, big palm will Shu Nian''s hand clenched, just opened: "Dad, you can rest assured to go to sleep, tonight I accompany in the hospital for years."


    Shudafu looked at the hands they were holding together, and his suspicious face was filled with relief. "Gui aunt smile," your father, is worried, afraid that you two quarrel. "


    After that, she looked down at shudafu again. "You see, I told you. They are very close. You don''t have to worry about it. "


    Shu Nian looked at the smile on his father''s face. His heart was bitter.


    "Dad, I''m leaving first. The hospital is in a hurry. I can''t delay any more. You and aunt GUI go to bed early


    Shunian can''t stay any longer for fear of being seen through by his father.


    Shudafu shook his hands and gave two hard waves.


    Shu Nian brings home and goes out.In the end, or to break away to Muyang. Xiang Muyang didn''t force her any more. He just looked at her and said, "every year, dad is in such a bad condition. It''s better not to add any burden to him when his daughter is a son-in-law. Do you think so?"


    Shu Nian didn''t speak, and his heart was full of melancholy. This implied that she understood.


    Therefore, how to talk to my father is really a matter that needs to be carefully considered.


    when yeyan got home, yelan was sitting on the sofa, eating snacks and watching TV.


    Ye Yan was upset and took her snacks away and threw them directly into the garbage can. "They are all junk food. They are not afraid to get fat at night."


    "Brother, you are so disgusting!" Night LAN is full of gas. Her favorite chocolate bar! "Mom and Dad don''t care about me, just you! I love to be nosy. "


    "What about them?" Night Yan raised eyes to see the upstairs, "can''t so early all sleep?"


    "Mom is sick and sick. Dad is waiting on her upstairs."


    "Sick? Have you seen a doctor? "


    "Uncle Tang has come to see him. It''s just a little cold. But dad was very nervous. It''s just over 7 o''clock, and I''m rushing my mother upstairs to have a rest. "


    "I''ll go up and have a look." Yeyan went upstairs. Ye Lan pulled him up, "brother, my parents already know that you are in love with that married sister. You''d better not go up today. I''m sure dad won''t give you a look


    "I have something to say to them." Yeyan pushed the night Lan''s hand away, took a step, and then turned back, staring at the night LAN, "and, how do they know? Is your mouth the cause of trouble


    Night LAN small mouth covered tightly, disorderly to shake the head. Yeyan stares at her tightly, and she finally hands up and surrenders with a face of innocence You know, I don''t know how to lie. As soon as my grandparents ask, I can only do it all. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 987

    Master bedroom, night Yan did not knock on the door, directly opened the door and went in.


    As soon as I went in, I saw the two people who were kissing like a raging fire on the bed.


    After a while


    "Cough..." His hands curled up against his lips, coughing twice, "Dad, mom, didn''t you have a cold, and you''re not afraid to be infected?"


    On the bed, two people hear sound is a stagnant. The white millet leaf pushes aside the owl awkwardly and trims his messy hair. The owl turned his face and glared at his son, "who taught you not to knock at the door?"


    "I''m not listening to Lan Lan say that her mother is ill, so I''m anxious to come in and have a look. I forget about knocking on the door for a while. But... " Night Yan''s eyes from two people over the body, pick lips bad smile, "it seems, there is no big problem, I am too worried."


    The white millet leaf has now arranged himself and sat up from the quilt, "don''t be garrulous! You came back just in time. Mom has something to tell you. Come here. "


    Although it has been so many years, even night LAN has grown up, but she is still very temperament. Well maintained surface, not a trace of wrinkles, charm is still there.


    Yeyan walked over to the bed, sat down on the edge of the bed and looked at the two elders. "Dad, mom, if you have time one day, help me ask grandma and grandfather to have a meal together. There''s something I need to talk to you about


    The owl was looking through the papers. When he heard this, he stopped.


    Look sideways and look at your wife. He stretched out his hand to pull up the quilt on her body and asked yeyan, "what''s the matter? About women? "


    "Well."


    "Mom is going to tell you about it." The white millet leaf then said, "your grandfather and grandmother are also looking for you to eat. Just two days. You have time to spare. "


    The owl looked at his son and snorted, "what time does he need? All day long, you don''t do a good job. It''s no good to fall in love, you have to find a family! Yeyan, I don''t care what ideological work you want to do with your grandparents, but even if you can persuade them, I won''t agree! If you dare a bad family, you will never come back! "


    Speaking of this, the owl''s tone is more severe. Yeyan didn''t know whether he heard it or not. He got up and said, "I''ll talk about it when I have dinner with my grandparents. I won''t disturb you tonight


    Speaking of this, lean over and kiss my mother on the cheek. Then, with a smile and his father said: "Dad, mom is not in good health, you should restrain yourself."


    White corn leaf:.... "


    The owl was so angry that he knocked twice on his head with the document, "I think you have hard wings!"


    Yeyan covered his head and ran out of the room.


    Before the door was closed, the angry voice of white millet leaf was heard, "owl, lock the door."


    Night Yan turned to look at the door that was thrown hard, crying and laughing, and felt envious for a time.


    He can''t help but think of Shu Nian


    Will there be a day when the two of them, like their father and mother, fall in love with each other, marry a full-fledged marriage, and have two sons of bitches.


    Think of these, the heart, inexplicable but feel some lost. Like a heart, I don''t know where to put it.


    I don''t know if it''s an illusion. He was always confident in the past, but now he always feels that Between myself and Shu Nian, it is far from smooth as I think.


    Even if she and Muyang divorce, even if he is sure to let the family accept her, but


    Five years ago, can she not care?


    Yeyan closed his eyes and leaned against the wall. His heart was full of uncertainty. Because of this uncertainty, there are layers of bitterness and frustration.


    "What''s wrong with you, brother?" Night LAN after the series, from upstairs down, a glance to see him so melancholy against the wall. This is not the young master of Yejia, whom she knew and always had high spirits.


    "Thinking about something important."


    "What''s the matter? Can I know? " Night LAN naively blinks charming lovely big eyes.


    Yeyan looked at her clear pupil. In the past, maybe he would only give her a sentence of "what do children know?" but today, for the first time, he said, "Lan Lan, if - I mean if, you did a very wrong thing and hurt the people you like. If there is a chance in the future, will you tell him frankly? "


    Night LAN squint to look at him, suddenly caught a point, "elder brother, you hurt that elder sister? What did you do wrong? "


    "I said if."


    Night LAN rolled a white eye. When she was a three-year-old?


    Night Yan some annoyed wave hands, "forget it, you are still small."


    "Although I am still young, I know one thing - there is a word you can''t believe!"


    "What words?"


    "If you confess, you will be lenient; if you resist, you will be strict.". Especially, in front of us girls, this sentence is the opposite. If you don''t say it all your life, maybe you and the people you like can be at peace. If you really can''t help it, you have to say it. Worse, maybe it''s just having a bad temper with you. But if you make an unforgivable mistake of principle, you and that sister may never be possible. What kind of mistake did you make, brother¡°¡­¡­ Never? " Night Yan chewed these words, as if to himself. However, just think of the outcome, eyebrows have become a group. He doesn''t like these six words very much!


    "You have made an unforgivable mistake?" Night LAN tries to ask.


    Yeyan looked down at her and said, "so Do you mean I should keep it from her forever


    "It''s OK to hide it, but you have to make sure that you can keep it from her for the rest of your life. Otherwise, it''s like a spring. The longer you hide it, the greater the effect will be. "


    The night Yan looks more and more deep. Shu Nian is strong and stubborn, although life is constantly polishing her, almost polishing her once sharp, but her pride is still in the bone. With her temper, I''m afraid it''s hard to accept such a fact.


    "Who did you learn these words from? When I was young, I began to study this kind of thing? " Ye Yan returns to his mind and glances at the night LAN.


    Night Lan Yang Yang chin, proud of a pose, "this is a mature woman must. Brother, if you have any trouble in the future, you can come to me. I''ll help you. I''m sure you''ll be satisfied


    "Go to sleep, you! It''s a serious thing to do your homework well! " Night Yan does not appreciate, will drag her to push her bedroom, "do homework seriously, won''t circle out."


    Shu Nian didn''t expect that what Shu Nian had just said to Muyang and his father was not just verbal, but serious.


    All night, he was sitting in the hospital, and she couldn''t get rid of her, even if she was cold.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 988

    Colleagues laugh, "Shu Nian, you can really good life, your husband can really love you."


    And the second half of the sentence, of course, is: not only that, but also a lover like Ye Shao ye, can you die? What''s more, I don''t know a person who has no background and is still working hard even with ordinary education. How can ye Shao Yeh fall in love with him?


    Shu Nian didn''t pick up their words, but he didn''t hear them. Marriage is such a thing as drinking water. Others can see, always only gorgeous appearance, and the bitterness and astringency, only oneself can really appreciate.


    Two days later, Shu Nian was paid a salary. Thinking of the money owed to yeyan, at noon when cleaning his house, he put a small part of the money in the envelope and put it on the coffee table.


    The reason why she didn''t give him money in person was that Yan disappeared suddenly in these two days. There''s no phone call, no message, and it won''t show up in front of her.


    Shu Nian thought that he was probably calming himself down. Perhaps, after waking up, I found that, as she said, all the derailment between them was just from a stimulus and impulse.


    That night, the scene that they almost wiped their guns off fire, and from time to time they would hover in her mind, stirring her heart into chaos. However, she would try her best to restrain and endure, and no longer think of him.


    It is deceitful to say that he is not lost in his disappearance. But what about loss? Some feelings, the reason will appear in life, may be used to miss.


    Shu Nian sighed, packed up his things and left the community. She didn''t have to be on duty in the afternoon. She took a direct bus at the gate of the hospital and prepared to go back to mousse apartment.


    With a colleague, two girls sitting side by side in a row. Along the way, Shu Nian listened to the songs and flipped through the books. As the test date was getting closer and closer, the time became more and more tense. She could not relax for a moment.


    In the middle of the car, Shu Nian''s shoulder was touched by a colleague.


    "Shu Nian."


    "Shunian, don''t listen!" Then the headphones were pulled out. Shu years sideways to come over, puzzled at colleagues, "what''s the matter?"


    "Don''t look at me, look outside!"


    "Well?"


    "Look The other party reached out and pointed out.


    Shu Nian was curious and looked out in the direction of her finger. Then, she was stunned.


    Roadside, is a famous shopping mall, and at this moment, Shu Nian''s eyes can see, is a pair of Bi people from the mall. Two people, both of whom are favored by heaven, came out of the shopping mall side by side, which makes people look at the past and can''t move their eyes. That man, Shu Nian naturally recognized at a glance, it was yeyan.


    And around him


    Not yelan. It''s not any of the women she''s ever seen around him before.


    Yeyan is obviously shopping with her, helping her carry a lot of shopping bags. They didn''t know what they were talking about all the way. They talked and laughed. I can see that they were quite in tune. At least, in terms of appearance, the two are a perfect match.


    "That''s night master, isn''t it?" Colleagues asked Shu Nian, while looking at the look of Shu Nian.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Probably. " Shu Nian''s return is very light. It sounds like uncertainty, but she is 100% sure. It was not until they got into the blue sports car and the car roared away that she gradually withdrew her sight.


    It seems that these two days, he has calmed down after the results.


    "Is that the night master''s girlfriend?" A colleague asked in her ear.


    "Well, maybe."


    "Don''t you know? Don''t you have a good relationship with the night master The other party''s relentless questioning seems unintentional but intentional. "What a match they are! Only in this way can we make a good match, golden boy and jade girl! Just looking at it makes you feel special, isn''t it? "


    Shu Nian didn''t answer, just put on the earphone again and opened the book. But all of a sudden, you can''t concentrate any more.


    In front of all the words, constantly flashing, and finally, a word and piece together into a man and a woman who are talking and laughing.


    It was probably because the carriage was so crowded that she felt that her chest was so stuffy that she couldn''t breathe. She opened the window and the wind came in, but the feeling of chest tightness didn''t go away.


    the other side.


    Xiang''s group, in the president''s office.


    To Muyang some frustrated to sit back in the chair. The latest project failed again, because of the encirclement and suppression by yeyan, Tang Jifeng and Bai Jinyan, Xiang''s group did not even have a chance to breathe.


    Bai Jinyan once stayed in politics for a short time and made great achievements. Later, he did not know what the reason was. He suddenly went into business. Unexpectedly, in business, he was incomparably sharp. Although Ye Yan''s company was still young, he was supported by Bai Jingyan, and it was not difficult to encircle and suppress Xiang''s family.


    Looking at the gloomy day outside the window to Muyang, my hands are tight. If yeyan thought that he would let go and divorce Shu Nian, he would underestimate him too much!


    "All day, you come in!" Muyang to press the internal line phone, call assistant.The assistant immediately pushed the door in, "to the general manager."


    "I''d like you to help me make a reservation for tomorrow at Tianmu restaurant. How about meeting Mr. Pei?"


    "I''m afraid it''s hard to get it over there." Assistant explained: "just when I called, I said that the number 08 box, which was the favorite of Mr. Pei, had been reserved."


    "Who ordered it? Offer a high price and let the other party let it out. "


    Assistant complexion is embarrassed, "only afraid, also can''t do."


    "What can''t do? You can say it directly. What are you hesitating to do?" Xiang Muyang is impatient and frowns.


    The assistant considered it, but still said, "the box was reserved by the old man of the white family. It is said that the guests at the banquet are the political Xu Yiming family. The main thing is to invite the daughter of the Xu family. It seems that she is in love with Ye Yan, and now she wants her parents. "


    To Mu Yang to hear this, immediately sat up straight, as if with spirit, "you are explain late?"


    "Well."


    "What time?"


    "It''s about seven o''clock."


    To Muyang slightly a ponder, way: "help me to get box 07 to come over. No matter how much it costs, you have to get it! "


    "Yes, Mr. Xiang." The assistant didn''t know what kind of idea he had made, but he accepted it and rushed to do it.


    During the night.


    Shu Nian lies on the bed, tossing and turning some can''t sleep. Until late at night, still no sleepiness. She just sat up and read. However, I don''t know what''s wrong with me, but I don''t want to review. In the heart, as if by what burning, restless. It was like being thrown at the bottom of the lake, cool as water.


    She sat in front of the desk, looking out of the window at the moonlight, eyes down again, unconsciously fell on the mobile phone in hand.


    Mobile phone, always very quiet, in the night, no sound at all. Shu Nian picked up the mobile phone and played with it for a while. Finally, he put it back quietly.


    Recently, several publishers have been talking to me about the publication of this book. I am not interested in it. I don''t know what you think about the physical book. If you are not interested, I will be too lazy to give it out. Because I''m so lazy and lazy www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 989

    The next day.


    Shu year off the shift, out of the hospital gate, will see to Muyang has been waiting at the door of the hospital.


    The yellow sun covered his tall figure leaning against the car.


    In fact, objectively speaking, Xiang Muyang''s own conditions are quite superior. Standing in the crowd of people coming and going at the moment is quite eye-catching. If not, probably not so many women know that he is married, but also willing to entangle with him. For example, Ning Meng.


    "Why are you here again?" When Shu Nian saw him, he was helpless.


    These days, yeyan did not appear in front of her, but to Muyang as if haunted, from time to time appeared beside her.


    All of a sudden, he became a dutiful son-in-law, and almost every night he would appear at the mousse apartment to have dinner with his father. Since he knew that she was allergic to pollen, he didn''t send flowers, but he never had a free hand.


    gave the Shu Fu massage machine, the cream to give to Aunt GUI, and what he needed in the family, what he would fill in time, like a real good son-in-law, let aunt GUI and father praise.


    Shu Nian also noticed that his father''s face was shining these days, and his spirit was getting better and better.


    The more so, the more worried she was, for fear that it would be more difficult to speak. She thought that she had to find a house and move out as soon as possible to prevent Xiang Muyang from appearing in front of her father and aunt GUI from time to time.


    "Get in the car." He pulled Shu Nian to Muyang to get on the bus.


    Shu Nian instinctively resisted two times, but could not earn. The hospital comes and goes, too many people watch, she has to go first, do not want to become the focus of attention.


    Shu Nian originally thought that he was carrying himself back to Mu Si apartment. He didn''t say anything. He just used his mobile phone to search for information about the new house next to the hospital. She had to find a cheap house as quickly as possible.


    When the car stopped, Shu Nian put away his mobile phone and looked up.


    Where is Muse apartment in front? It''s a restaurant, a famous skyline.


    "How did you bring me here?" Do not know why, inexplicably feel that things are not simple.


    "We haven''t had dinner together for a long time." To Muyang will stop the car, untie the seat belt, and mysterious way: "so, today I want to give you a surprise."


    Surprise?


    "I''m not interested in surprises." Shu Nian got out of the car. "I promised my dad to go back to dinner with him."


    She said, and went to the side of the road, ready to stop a taxi to leave. That stubborn appearance, let to Muyang can''t help but some crazy. Does she hate being with herself so much?!


    He quickly walked over and pulled her car stop hand down. "Shu Nian, yeyan has a girlfriend!"


    Sure enough, this sentence made Shu Nian stunned.


    Her hand, stiff there, did not move. In my mind, I unconsciously came up with the picture I saw on the roadside yesterday afternoon.


    Yeyan and another woman


    Just, don''t understand, why to Muyang at the moment suddenly raised this topic.


    "Today, his family will have dinner here with his girlfriend and family." Looking at her reaction to Muyang, I felt like a needle in my heart, and I was so jealous. He just tightened his teeth and continued: "I told you that he was just playing with you. In the future, he wants to marry, can stand side by side with him, will never be you! The other side is the daughter of Xu family. You may not have heard of it, but... "


    "It has nothing to do with me." Shu Nian coldly interrupts Xiang Muyang''s words. She is always calm and self-confident. She is distracted for a moment, just like an illusion, "he has a girlfriend or meets his parents. It has nothing to do with me. Xiang Muyang, please don''t do such funny and boring things in the future


    No wonder he''ll drive himself here all of a sudden. i see!


    Shu Nian takes out his hand from Xiang Muyang''s palm, and then goes to the front again to stop the car.


    The whole body, always tight.


    Standing in that dreary night, her thin body, more thin.


    She looked at the congested road ahead, the whole city was brightly lit, but she only felt that it was gray in front of her. She just wanted to get in the car and get out of here.


    But right now


    A team of luxury motorcade suddenly appeared and drove back and forth towards the restaurant.


    Shu Nian looked from afar, until those cars stopped in front of her, she had not yet come back to God, was pulled back a few steps to Muyang.


    "Are you all right?" To Muyang low voice asked, nervous looking at her distracted face, "almost hit you."


    "It''s OK." Shu Nian shakes his head and comes back to life.


    At this moment, the well-trained driver in the luxury car got out of the car and opened the rear door.


    Shu Nian recognized the person who got on and off the first car at a glance.


    It''s old man white, old lady white. Accompanied by them down, is a strange woman. Shu Nian can tell from her figure that this young woman was accompanied by yeyan yesterday afternoon.To Muyang attached to her ear to explain: "she is Xu family gold, Xu Ying."


    Shu Nian felt that he didn''t care, but his eyes fell on each other unconsciously.


    At such a close distance, Shu Nian finally saw her facial features clearly. She was very beautiful, with delicate and natural facial features. She was wearing a valuable little foreign skirt and holding the old lady with her hands.


    Some people are born with golden spoon.


    As soon as it appears, it is obviously different from ordinary people. Whether it is the innate self-confidence, or the publicity noble spirit.


    The daughter of Xu family in front of me is.


    Yeyan, too.


    Shu Nian stares at the woman in front of her and feels the distance between her and yeyan for the first time. Yes, the distance between them is from a woman who doesn''t know each other. It''s funny. But it can''t be ignored.


    In the car that followed him, there were people Shu Nian didn''t know. However, from her temperament, she could guess that it was yeyan''s parents and Xu Yiming, the father of Xu''s daughter.


    Although it is not yet night, but the eye can see at a glance, this will be a large-scale scene for parents of both sides to meet.


    "Did Yan Yan say when he would arrive?" The old lady asked the girl around her as she walked.


    "The woman smiles," I just called him in the car and said that he would arrive soon. It seems to be going to pick up brother Jingyan and LAN LAN. "


    "He explained it to you. We elders have never called to explain." The old lady scolded, but the words were doting and gratifying.


    The gold of the Xu family smiles, and a layer of ruddy appears on the surface.


    This picture of harmony and happiness falls into Shu Nian''s eyes. Shu Nian can''t tell what kind of taste it is.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 990

    This picture of harmony and happiness falls into Shu Nian''s eyes. Shu Nian can''t tell what kind of taste it is.


    But she knew that such a granddaughter-in-law and daughter-in-law were what the white master, the old lady and yeyan''s father wanted.


    Shu Nian is a man who knows how to move forward and backward. He doesn''t want to play a mask with the old lady, so as not to make them unhappy. However, just as she was about to leave quietly, the old lady had already found her. And, at a glance.


    "Shu - no, to Madame?"


    Shu Nian breathes tight, she does not squint, but still can feel the old lady''s words, everyone''s eyes are on themselves. Especially yeyan''s parents. The eyes lingered on her, looking, searching.


    Shu Nian didn''t like the taste. His back was tight and straight. But in my heart, I was afraid.


    She was afraid of the kind of eyes that might be examined and criticized.


    Perhaps, once how proud; now, how much inferiority. But I always don''t want to admit it.


    She stiffly squeeze out a smile, in the heart of all kinds of taste surge, but maintain calm on the surface, "hello."


    "You eat here, too?" The old lady did not expect to meet Shu Nian at this time. She was also shocked.


    One step forward to Muyang, one hand declared to embrace Shu Nian, the other hand extended out to shake hands with the others. "It turns out that the old lady knows my wife. Today, our husband and wife came out to have a light meal, but we didn''t expect to meet you."


    The old lady looked at Muyang and shunian. Eyes, fall on the hands of two people intertwined together, in the heart several times weigh. The young couple have a good relationship with each other? How come yeyan and Shu Nian


    It seems that Ye Yan is really destroying their feelings!


    The old lady felt that the boy lacked a lesson more and more. When she went back today, she had to hold a family meeting for this matter and train him well.


    "Grandma, you haven''t introduced them to me. These two are friends?" Beside her, Xu Ying opened her mouth with a smile. The eyes lingered around the two.


    The old lady looked back at Shu Nian and Xu Ying. She simply said, "this is yeyan''s girlfriend. This is Mrs. Xiang, Ye Yan''s friend. "


    Girlfriend


    These three words, shunian inexplicably heard very clearly.


    "So you are yeyan''s friend. Good to meet you. " Xu Ying smiles and reaches out to Shu Nian, warm and generous.


    Shu Nian didn''t know what was wrong with him. Looking at the hands of fibrin in front of him, he felt heavy and painful for a time, and felt that he was a little stuffy and breathless. She didn''t move for a long time, but the scene became a little awkward. When she wanted to hold each other''s hand back, the mobile phone in her bag suddenly rang.


    She chuckled. "I''m sorry, I''ll take a call. I don''t want to disturb you. I''ll see you next time


    She appreciated the call with the most sincere heart. She was relieved to find the right reason to end the meeting. Although it is a very short mask, she has felt inexplicably hard.


    Holding the cell phone and bowing to everyone, he walked to one side. Although the back to the crowd, but also can feel out, behind the eyes.


    However, when I went to one side and picked up the phone, the whole person was stunned and his legs suddenly softened.


    "What do you say?" She asked slowly.


    There was aunt GUI''s urgent voice, "Shu Nian, come back quickly! Dad, you Your father just passed out! "


    Shu Nian forced himself to be calm.


    At least, yeyan should keep her basic manners until her family and his girlfriend enter the restaurant. She didn''t know what she was arguing about at the moment.


    "How could that happen?" She asked.


    "Angry." Aunt GUI said, "your father didn''t know how to get into your room and saw the divorce agreement in your drawer..."


    Shu Nian''s hand shaking with his mobile phone still kept calm, "aunt GUI, call an ambulance immediately. I''ll go straight to the hospital! "


    It is obviously too late to go back to the hospital now.


    "Good." GUI aunt should a, quickly hung up the mobile phone, turn to call an ambulance.


    Shu year facial expression is pale, to Mu Yang see appearance immediately rush over, "how?"


    "Hospitals. Go to the hospital... " Shu Nian''s voice trembled, and so did the whole person. To Muyang looking at this look, the heart can not bear. He had already figured out what was going on. He took her wrist and strode to the side of the car. "Stop dawdling, get in the car!"


    Shu Nian naturally won''t be angry with Muyang at this time.


    She sat in the car and took a few breaths, trying to calm herself down. It was still on her tail in summer, but now she felt cold in her hands and feet.


    She took her mobile phone, called the psychiatric department, and then turned to Muyang and said, "drive fast, I''m afraid of my father..."


    Speaking of this, I can''t help but blush. She could only cast her eyes out of the window and hide her uncontrollable emotions.To Muyang''s hand, stretched out, shook her hand, as if to pass his strength to her. Deep eyes at her, want to say something, but also did not speak to pacify. She can''t listen to anything now.


    When Shu Nian and Xiang Muyang arrived at the hospital, Shu Dafu had been pushed into the emergency room. Aunt GUI flushed her eyes and wiped her tears.


    Shu Nian felt guilty.


    This family, because of her, has been fragmented and lost its mother. If she lost her father because of her now, she would never forgive herself.


    "Every year, take the money first." Aunt GUI took out a stack of money from her purse. "It''s important to pay for your father first."


    This money is aunt GUI''s hard-earned salary over the years. Shu Nian certainly can''t ask for it. However, when the salary was paid last time, she had already given the surplus to yeyan.


    "Auntie GUI, this money is your company. We can''t take it." To Muyang has pushed the money back, "I''m here, the money in hospital is not a problem."


    Looking at Mu Yang, Shu Nian knows that Shu Nian wants to refuse, so he takes the first step, "Shu Nian, is backbone important or dad''s life important?"


    Shu Nian bit his lip so white that he couldn''t say a word. When people are in trouble, they still have to bow down. What are backbone and self-esteem?


    Last time, Ye Yan helped. And this time


    Shu Nian has a bitter smile.


    If yeyan really appears in front of her now and wants to pay for her medical expenses as she did last time, she will not accept it again


    Feelings are so fragile.


    It was just a few days. Between her and yeyan, from passion to almost out of control, to now Maybe, just the passers-by who missed each other


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 991

    On the other side.


    Yeyan drives a car, yelan is wearing school uniform, holding a schoolbag, lazy nest in the front passenger seat. In the back row is Bai Jingyan.


    He did not have much words, just cast his eyes out of the window, do not know what is thinking. The night LAN in the front row couldn''t help asking curiously: "brother, are you really in love with sister Xu Ying? You don''t want that married sister? "


    "I''ll correct it for you again. There''s a name for him, Shu Nian. You can call her sister Shu. Don''t be so rude. "


    "Oh." Being trained, the night Lan Shan Shan''s should one, the next second, and blink Ba Ba big eyes, "that I am in front of that question, is it true? I''ve heard that you and I have been in touch with each other frequently these two days! Am I going to call her sister-in-law later


    "If you shout, I''ll throw you out of the window now." Night threat.


    "Ferocious!" Night LAN Nunu small mouth, no longer tease.


    By the time Ye Yan and his party arrived, the dishes had already been served.


    "Come and sit down. There''s room for you. "


    The white millet leaf refers to the empty position on the side of the body. Over there, on the other side is Xu Ying. Xu Ying raised her eyes and laughed at him. Yeyan didn''t give up. Instead, she went straight by.


    "Here you are." Xu Ying pushed the new dishes and chopsticks to him.


    The night Yan looked at one eye, slightly leaned over, "did you and your father say?"


    "What do you say?" Xu Ying pretended not to understand.


    Night Yan stares at her one eye, "you don''t pretend to me!"


    "Say I don''t like you?"


    Yeyan said, "well," that''s what they had agreed on before.


    Xu Ying smile, this time, the voice is not depressed, but a broad, Frank mouth: "yeyan, before we were students, I really don''t like you, but these two days get along, I changed my mind!"


    All of them are looking at Xu Ying. With laughter, we were happy to see the success.


    Only yeyan has a black face.


    Previously, Xu Ying said that as long as he accompanied her on her birthday, she would go back and make good arrangements for his faults, so that both sides would give up the idea of matching them up. He could have saved a lot.


    But, now, this woman put forward clearly is to renege.


    Xu Ying raised her chin. "I like you very much now. I think you are very nice. You are not as mixed as you look."


    All the elders laughed and said, "this child! Don''t mind. I''ve been like a boy since I was a child. I''ve always been so straightforward. Yingying, you are a girl, why don''t you be reserved? You can''t tell me that. "


    "Dad, it''s not a confession, it''s a declaration of sovereignty. Yeyan, after today, you will be my boyfriend. Grandma, grandfather, uncles and aunts, are you all right? " Xu Ying is a young lady who has been spoiled and grown up. She says that wind is rain. She has a charming disposition, but she is not arrogant. On the contrary, she is straightforward and lovely. The elders nodded happily.


    Only night Yan is not to give face, put chopsticks on the table, expressionless way: "I''m full, you eat slowly."


    "Stop!" The owl made a voice, his voice was cold and sharp, "if there are guests in, you can go as soon as you say, what kind of look like!"


    "It''s OK for me to stay, but I don''t want to sit with a renegade, untrustworthy person!" Ye Yan picked up the night LAN and sat down directly in her position, regardless of whether the night Lan was willing or not. Night LAN full of complaints, but look at his cold look, also dare not say.


    "Yeyan, what are you doing?" The old man also rebuked. Everyone could hear clearly that his eight word accusation of "betrayal and no credibility" was against Xu Ying.


    "I have more to do, and I''ll tell you today."


    The party, you look at me, I look at you, we all have a very bad feeling. The old lady lowered her voice, tilted her head, and coaxed her grandson, "you have to look at what kind of occasion it is today. You can also save it for further discussion. Eat first. "


    "Grandma, you can''t stay and go back. I''ve been putting up with it for days. " Night Yan looks at the old lady.


    The people in the white family don''t want this guy to talk. The boy must have been silent when he opened his mouth. However, if he opened his mouth on his face, could it still be blocked?


    With Bai Jingyan''s insipid help, "if he wants to say anything, let him say it. He''s also a man who can''t hold his tongue. He won''t have to hold his breath for a long time and have other bad problems. "


    Yeyan straightened up, looked around the circle of people, and finally, his eyes fell on the two elders at home, "grandma, grandfather, didn''t you two meet a girl last time?"


    The old man snorted, "is that a girl?"


    Have been married to be a woman!


    This word, the old man almost blurted out, because Xu Yiming and Xu Ying were there, he choked back again.


    "I know you care about what happened. But you know why and how it happened, and Who made her like thatWhen Ye Yan talks about these things, he looks complicated, mixed with heavy and strong guilt.


    Xu''s father and daughter are confused. However, the other people present were surprised by his series of questions and looks.


    The old man looked sharp. His majestic eyes glared angrily at yeyan, "yeyan, you bastard, if you dare to say it''s you --"


    "five years ago, I took advantage of her bewilderment and forced her to have ectopic pregnancy..." Night Yan finally spoke, a simple word, a clear account of the whole thing.


    This is a depth charge.


    As soon as the words fell, everyone stayed for a long time and couldn''t believe it.


    It''s not just that the words are not surprising, they are endless? It''s just


    "Asshole!"


    "Down to work!"


    "Shameless!"


    "Shameless!"


    One person, one word, a lot of abuse.


    The next moment, the old man and the owl almost got up at the same time. One of them was carrying a crutch, the other was holding the chair under his feet, and he was storming towards the night. Both men had a solemn face, and their eyes were red with anger. I''m not angry with this boy. I''m in good health!


    The night Yan also has the backbone, tenses the body to sit there, did not move.


    Bai Jinyan looks at the posture, pushes him and opens the door.


    The old lady said, "sincerely, if you dare to help yeyan today, your grandfather and uncle will teach you a lesson together."


    Bai Jinyan had to shut the door again, and took a look at the night Yan, "bear it well, this fight is not light."


    "Well."


    -


    and then


    In the box, you can only hear a murmur after a murmur. White millet leaf has always been in love with his son, but today, no matter what kind of night Yan was beaten, he should not have seen it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 992

    Out of such a farce, white millet leaf accompanied the old lady, especially sorry to send Xu Yiming and Xu Ying out.


    Xu Yiming is not happy, but he is not good at performance. However, Xu Ying turned around step by step, for fear that they would play yeyan really.


    Night LAN hiding in the side, holding a bowl of chopsticks to eat delicious food. Originally, I still want to plead for yeyan. When he was taught before, she asked in a soft voice, which must have an effect. But today Even she didn''t dare to go.


    Don''t say it''s pleading for him. It''s just that the atmosphere doesn''t dare to breathe.


    My father and grandfather were both grumpy, and they had received professional training in the army when they were young. This time, they didn''t show any mercy.


    What''s more, yeyan often pleads with himself by playing tricks on weekdays, but today, he has never moved. He kneels upright and kneels there and suffers the beating well.


    Due to Xiang Muyang, shudafu transferred from general ward to VIP ward.


    She stayed in the ward all night for a year. And Xiang Muyang, sitting in the hall outside, did not go.


    As soon as Shu Nian came out of the ward, he saw that he was sitting on the sofa with his head up to Muyang, dozing and tired. Shu Nian pondered for a moment, walked over and patted him on the shoulder. He woke up all of a sudden, raised his eyes and looked at Shu Nian. His eyes were full of red blood.


    Shu Nian sighed, and could not do the usual cold talk to him. "You go back, there are me and aunt GUI here. Don''t come these days. "


    "What time is it?" To Muyang as if did not hear her drive his words, asked, while looking at the wrist watch. The finger pinched the brow, "is it more than three o''clock?"


    "Well. You go back. I''m here with aunt GUI. There won''t be any problem. "


    Standing up to Muyang, Shu Nian thought he was really going to leave, but he didn''t expect him to look at her and say, "you didn''t eat anything in the evening. Now you must be hungry. I''ll get you something to eat. "


    "No, I''m not hungry." Shu Nian refused his kindness.


    "How can you not be hungry? Don''t push it. " To Muyang said, regardless of Shu year agreed or refused, went out.


    Shu Nian looked at the back and sighed. To Mu Yang''s change, she is not completely can''t feel. But are these efforts still useful in mending their relationship?


    Aunt GUI came out of the ward and looked at her, "what do you think?"


    Shu Nian looks back and shakes his head. "You lie down on the sofa and have a rest. Don''t stay up late and suffer from it."


    Aunt GUI took a sip of water and looked at Shu Nian. "Every year, my aunt has always looked at you as a daughter, so she said something to you frankly. Your father was really angry when he saw your divorce papers today. Keep asking me, are you with Ye Shao ye... "


    Speaking of this, aunt GUI looked at her and didn''t go on.


    When it comes to yeyan, Shu Nian is now in a dark circle. "Auntie GUI, you misunderstood me. Yeyan and I are..."


    "It doesn''t matter to us."


    A friend?


    After what happened in the corridor last time, it is probably difficult for them to return to the position of friends and force them to get along with each other peacefully. At least, she couldn''t take it for granted that nothing had happened.


    However, other further relationships, they will never be.


    So


    Now they probably only have the three words "it doesn''t matter" that can be interpreted accurately.


    "If it doesn''t matter, it''s a good thing. Every year, this marriage is not a joke. Don''t just think about divorce. Two people live together, no matter how good the feelings, will be more or less some friction. Once there is friction, do not want to solve the problem, just want to escape, thinking about divorce, then there are few real couples in the world. Besides, we can all see the performance of Muyang these days. He''s flattering you, both overtly and covertly, and you can feel it yourself. I listen to your father''s meaning. He will never agree to divorce. He has torn the divorce agreement at home. What''s more, he will certainly not allow you and the night master to have that kind of development. "


    Shu Nian didn''t answer again.


    She knew what her father was thinking. It was a pain in his heart that his mother abandoned them. He hated irresponsible leaving and cheating in marriage. How could he allow his daughter to become such a person?


    "I see. I don''t want to do anything now. I just want my dad to recover and do well in the exam. As for me and Xiang Muyang... " Shu years some tired light breath, face buried in palm heart, "I will think again."


    in the morning, Shu Nian changed her uniform and came out of the dressing room. The head nurse came to call her, "Shu Nian, the night young master is in hospital. Please call the roll and ask you to take care of it."


    After a night''s sleep, Shu Nian suddenly heard those two words and felt a little trance.


    She subconsciously wanted to refuse to see him again. However, the heart, however, was hung high because of the head nurse''s words, "does he have stomachache again?""It''s not a stomachache this time. It seems to have been beaten. I have a lot of injuries on my body. "


    Shu Nian''s breath was tight, and he asked, "is it serious?"


    "It''s not serious either. It''s all skin injuries and no injuries. But it''s not serious. It''s serious. It hurts a lot of places


    Hearing that it was just a skin injury, Shu Nian was relieved. Thinking of his father who also lived in VIP ward, and the scenes he saw yesterday and the day before yesterday, Shu Nian pulled his lips and said, "nurse, I want to ask for leave."


    "Ah?"


    "My dad was in the hospital again last night, you know. I want to take good care of him in the ward today. "


    Of course, the head nurse can''t refuse such a reason. After all, Shu Nian has passed his internship in VIP Building and is allowed to ask for leave.


    "Well, you go and make a leave slip. It''s just there... "


    "Night young master, then trouble you, I will not go."


    Shu Nian finished, and went back to the changing room to change his pink uniform. Then, he wrote a leave note at the fastest speed.


    In the ward.


    Yeyan is injured all over at the moment. He can''t lie down, he can only lie down.


    Yesterday, neither of them was soft hearted when they started. At the end of the lesson, the old man had to eat Jiuxin pills before he gave up.


    Yeyan grew up practicing as a child and got used to being injured, but his back was still not very good.


    It''s just


    This pain, and these years, she let her hurt, how to compare?


    The more painful the wound was, the more he wanted to see her and went crazy. So, at this moment, I refuse the family doctor and lie in the hospital.


    According to her, calm down for two or three days, this is his limit.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 993

    Yeyan is watching TV, waiting for Shu Nian when the door is pushed out. He subconsciously looked sideways and saw the people coming in. He was obviously disappointed, "how could it be you?"


    Not Shu Nian, but another young nurse.


    "I''m sorry, young master ye, today Shu Nian just asked for leave, so I''ll take her place for the time being."


    "Leave? Just asked, isn''t she still in the hospital? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ I asked for leave a minute ago. However, as far as I know, she is still in the hospital! It seems that her father is ill and lives in our VIP Building. "


    "In hospital?" The night Yan hears this words, jump up from the bed at once.


    The action arc is too big, involving the body injury, the pain is grinning. But at the moment, I didn''t care about it. I strode to the door.


    The nurse rushed to follow up, "night young master, you are not lightly injured, the doctor suggests you stay in bed news."


    Yeyan doesn''t think so. Thinking of what, step a moment, turned around, "Mr. Shu in which ward?"


    "Ah? Oh, I don''t know. I have to go to the information desk to find out. "


    Yeyan asked himself.


    Wear the clothes and walk to the information desk. After the corridor, around the corner, far away, you can see the familiar figure standing in front of the inquiry desk.


    Night Yan''s step stops. The corners of the lips curved in a faint arc.


    As long as you see her, that moment, as if the injury on the back, have become a little bit of feeling. Heart, the moment is full of.


    It''s just, after two days, she seems to have lost some weight.


    And


    These days, he did not call her. He would like to know if he really calmed down and found that this relationship was really just an impulse. Would she feel so sad, disappointed and concerned.


    But


    In the end, he found that he was disappointed, sad and concerned about himself.


    In the past two days, his cell phone has rang countless times. But none of them were hers. Not even a short message.


    So, what is she up to? Even when her father was admitted to the hospital, she did not look for him.


    What a heartless woman!


    Yeyan can''t help sighing. I really want to question her, but when I see her, those sad and disappointed feelings have disappeared. Where can I ask?


    He walked in her direction.


    "I will accept your kindness. I can''t collect the money. You can take it back." Over there, the light voice of Shu Nian rang out. She returned red envelopes to her colleagues.


    "It''s not for you, it''s for uncle."


    "My father didn''t allow me to ask for your money. I''ve got everything. I''ll invite you to dinner some other day. "


    "Well, you''re welcome. We won''t do more. Anyway, you also have a good husband to help you. It''s estimated that you can''t spend our money. " Someone laughed and took the wallet back.


    Shu Nian led the lip angle, did not explain, also did not deny.


    However, as soon as this topic is opened, other people have no intention to stop.


    "Shu Nian, I haven''t heard you mention your husband before. If you didn''t know you were married by reading the work file, I would have thought that you two were husband and wife, and the relationship was not good."


    "I thought it was your husband who was not nice to you. However, it doesn''t look bad to you because he is so eager to receive and send you these two days. "


    "It''s more than just picking up and sending off! A few nights ago, Shu Nian came to the hospital for night shift, and her husband was the whole escort. I saw it all! Just last night, I saw that they were fed up with each other''s supper in the middle of the night. They didn''t care about our single dog at all


    Shu Nian just smiles.


    Mutual feeding?


    Clearly is to feed himself to Muyang, and she refused, but in the eyes of outsiders, I think she is shy.


    "No, I''m going to see my dad in the ward." Shu Nian is ready to go.


    But right now


    "Night master."


    The voice of the nurse came from the corridor. In the quiet corridor, the sound is very clear.


    All of us subconsciously looked at the tall figure. Together with Shu Nian, it is.


    I don''t know how long yeyan has been standing there. I''m afraid that he will listen to all the words they just talked about. At the moment, his face was cool, his eyes fixed on Shu Nian, and a smile was on the corner of his lips, but the smile was cold and could not reach the bottom of my eyes.


    Not to mention Shu Nian, even the other people standing on the side could not help but get cold on their back.


    Everyone, you look at me, I look at you, and finally look at Shu Nian. Although we have not made a definite statement, we all vaguely know that the relationship between Shu Nian and ye Shao Ye is not simple.


    But now, one side is a legitimate husband, and the other is a prominent night master. What should we do with Shu Nian?Shu Nian is also Zheng Chong looking at the night Yan, the heart suddenly like overturning the bottle of five flavors, all kinds of complex emotions constantly out.


    For a long time, she finally looked away and moved


    Step forward and walk to the ward where my father lives.


    As the night approached, her steps became more and more rigid. I thought she didn''t care so much about But at this moment, I don''t know why I was filled with a strong feeling of acid swelling, fermenting at the fastest speed, and breaking out at any time, which made her nose sour.


    Finally, only one step away from him


    Finally, I passed him by


    They looked as if they were two strangers who did not know each other.


    Night Yan''s long body is shaking.


    She can treat him as air and ignore him directly!


    Why? He wants to know why!


    -


    "Shu Nian!"


    Her name came out from the dry lips of the man. The next moment, she felt that her wrist was hot and her thin hand had been caught by the night.


    The palm of his hand was very hot, and he held it very hard, almost violently, and his long fingers were white.


    Shu Nian''s hand is shaking faintly. He felt that his blood vessels were about to burst.


    "Yeyan, let go." Shu Nian worked hard to make his voice sound so calm. She did not look at him, but looked straight ahead. Outside the window, the wind at the end of summer, blowing the leaves, looks a bit bleak.


    "Give me an explanation!" Every word of yeyan was very heavy. He only needs her to explain - even if it is to tell him that she and Xiang Muyang are just acting in front of his father! He was easily convinced and willing to believe her.


    Explain Shu Nian whispered these two words, the fragile luster in his eyes flickered, but it was only a moment. The next moment, she said, "explain what? Explain why the relationship between my husband and I has suddenly improved recently? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 994

    The blue veins in yeyan''s eyebrows suddenly jumped. The words "husband" made his eardrum ache. The pain went to the top of his heart.


    The strength of her hand increased unconsciously, and she almost wanted to crush her hand.


    Shunian did not struggle, just continued to speak gently: "these two days, not only you are calm, I also calm a lot."


    "What about the consequences of being calm?" Yeyan turns around and stares at her coldly. Intuitively, the consequences of her calmness were quite different from his.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feeling his eyes, Shu Nian''s eyelashes trembled badly. Taking a deep breath, she also slowly turned around to meet his eyes, "yeyan, I don''t intend to divorce."


    In a word, the throat is full of bitter taste.


    And this is more exciting than any word for yeyan. Breathing a heavy, look suddenly become gloomy incomparable, one will raise her hand, forced her to step back, she severely pressed on the wall behind her.


    "Bang -" with a loud noise, her back was pounded hard against the cold and hard wall, and her bones almost fell apart in pain. In his ear, it was his insidious voice, "what did you just say, repeat it!"


    In front of him, violent and dangerous.


    His whole person is like a ferocious lion, as if at any time to show sharp teeth, tear her to pieces.


    Shunian''s back was cold, and people were clinging to the wall, breathing again. Looking at him like this, his throat seems to be blocked by something, but he can''t make a sound at all.


    "Dumb?" Night Yan is really angry to the extreme, full of anger.


    Raise a hand to buckle Shu Nian''s jaw and lift her face up. Her fingers were too hard and pinched her face into shape. "Shu Nian, aren''t you very backbone? I want you to repeat what you just said again. Why, don''t you dare? "


    Shu Nian''s eyelashes trembled twice, raised his hand and clasped his hand. After a while, she regained her composure. "Yeyan, I won''t divorce No matter what happened to us before, from today on, each other as a dream. A wrong dream. And now, it''s all over! "


    "Why? Give me a reason Yeyan''s eyes are red, "if it''s because of my grandparents..."


    "It has nothing to do with other people." Shu Nian interrupted yeyan''s words, her voice also faintly trembled, "yeyan, is my own reason, our own reason. We are not suitable, our identity is not suitable, our feelings are not suitable. There is no way to change this, whether there are people or not. "


    She finished in one breath, afraid to slow down a bit, there is no courage to continue to speak.


    It has nothing to do with others, but has too much to do with each other''s identity.


    Because of the appearance of Xu''s daughter, she understood that there were not only towering mountains but also a thousand feet gap between her and yeyan.


    How could she allow herself not to get out of a quagmire and into a swampy feeling? Maybe, after all, it''s just mud and nothing.


    Yeyan sneered, "so, suddenly, I think it''s suitable to Muyang and you? Because he was here with you for two days? Because he put your dad in this VIP ward? Because he paid your dad the hospital fee?! Shu Nian, I can do all these things! "


    "Yes, you can do it all." Shu Nian smile, eyes, tears flashing, "but, yeyan, no matter what you do, you are not my husband, you will never become my husband."


    Night Yan teeth are tense, that looks like to break Shu Nian.


    Shu Nian struggled, or did not break his hand.


    Right now


    "Yeyan?"


    A clear female voice suddenly sounded.


    The sound


    Although Shu Nian had only heard of it once, she could tell who it was all at once.


    Xu Ying


    There will be no one else but her.


    "You? What are you doing Xu Ying approached and saw this picture. She was stunned. She looked at this one and then another. Isn''t this woman married?


    She couldn''t control so much. She went to the middle of them and pushed yeyan away from Shu Nian. "Yeyan, what kind of hooligan are you playing?"


    "Go away!" Night Yan''s face was gloomy to the extreme, and his whole body was violent, which was particularly frightening. Hand still holding Shu Nian''s hand, stubborn never let go.


    "I don''t! You are my man now. Where shall I go? " Although she was afraid, Xu Ying was not a vegetarian. At the moment, without her elders, she is more presumptuous.


    As soon as the words fell, Shu Nian made more efforts. His wrist was red and quickly broke away from his skin. Finally, he broke free from his hand. She ran as fast as she could to the ward, disorderly footed.


    Night Yan did not immediately follow up, just looking at the resolute, evasive back, stiff in place.


    Palm, empty, the wind blows, even her residual temperature are scattered.


    At this moment, aunt GUI just came out of the ward. As soon as she opened the door, she saw that Shu Nian looked ugly. Worried, he asked, "what''s the matter?"Aunt GUI looked at Shu Nian, and in the twinkling of an eye saw the night Yan standing not far away, and her heart suddenly understood a little bit.


    Shu Nian had already entered sideways and took the door. A layer of hot fog appeared in his eyes, and his nose was sour to tears.


    -


    yeyan regained consciousness, walked to the door of the ward and said hello to Aunt GUI.


    "Aunt GUI, I want to go in and have a look..."


    "Don''t look." Aunt GUI sighed and stopped yeyan.


    Yeyan just violent mood, now in front of the elders, has been a lot of convergence. I want to see how my uncle is. Is he serious? "


    Aunt GUI held up yeyan and said, "master ye, if you are really good for your uncle, don''t come to this ward for the time being. He can''t stand any stimulation now. If he knew you... "


    Speaking of this, she looked at the girl around yeyan and suddenly stopped.


    "This is..."


    "Auntie, I''m yeyan''s woman, yeyan is my man." Xu Ying took yeyan''s hand and introduced herself warmly.


    "Xu Ying, are you finished?" Yeyan is irritable and pulls her hand away. Xu Ying hums and hugs his arm again.


    This one and two, fall in the eyes of aunt GUI, again like a little couple. Once again, I think about the look of Shu NianHong''s eyes, and I already know how much.


    "I went in, young master Ye. I''ll see you later." Aunt GUI didn''t stay much, but worried about Shu Nian.


    Night Yan nodded, dispirited and frustrated to see that the door was closed, and he was mercilessly closed in the door.


    He stood there, staring at the door for a long time.


    He knows very well that if Xiang Muyang is standing here today, no one will stop him


    -


    [recently, the backstage is full of nerves every day, and there are no chapters at all. So from tomorrow, we don''t want to wait for updates at 0:00 p.m. The update on 3 was moved to 7 a.m. during the day. That is to say: after every day! Every day! All the updates are changed to 7 a.m. In case of special circumstances, we will inform you otherwise. The author Jun has been directly annoyed by the system into a neuropathy! Ah, ah, ah! ¡¿


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 995

    Although Shu Nian asked for leave, she still walked out of the ward occasionally.


    At noon, when I go to the canteen for lunch, I sit at a table with a group of colleagues. Instead of taking care of yeyan, Qiqi is sitting right beside her.


    She opened her mouth several times and wanted to ask something, but she still didn''t.


    "Qiqi, are you looking after the night master today?"


    Until, in the middle of the meal, I didn''t know who would bring the topic to him. Shu Nian had already eaten almost, and could go at any time. However, he did not move when he heard this sentence. Take chopsticks gently pick the dishes in the bowl, there is no match to eat.


    "Well. It''s all Shu Nian''s fault. If you''re good enough, you should ask for leave. " Qiqi turned her face and looked at Shu Nian in a very sad way.


    Everyone''s eyes look at Shu Nian. Shu Nian pulled his lips, "how do you blame me?"


    "He looks so bad that I dare not go in. If you hadn''t asked for leave, I wouldn''t have been afraid. " Qiqi complained, "besides, he is not a patient who is willing to cooperate well. The back is full of injuries, and in some places even bones can be seen. He would not take the medicine, let alone the injection


    "You say Can you see all his bones? " Shu Nian didn''t resist and asked. Head nurse, isn''t it a slight injury?


    "Well. There are several places. They are serious. "


    Shu Nian bit his lip. No wonder he looked pale when he saw him today.


    "Shu Nian, are you worried?" Someone came up and looked at her. This is a husband, a while is a lover''s, not tired?


    Shu Nian regained his mind, touched everyone''s gossipy eyes and got up, "I''m finished. Take your time. "


    Shu Nian finished washing dishes and went to the ward.


    Along the way, I was worried.


    When she got to ward 026, she slowed down a lot. One door apart, yeyan is in the ward.


    Take a deep breath. Finally, step forward.


    But what she didn''t know was


    Behind him, the door, pulled open. The man stood there, staring at her back for a moment. She did not look back, did not see the deep disappointment in each other''s eyes.


    The night is coming.


    The weather was fine during the day. At night, it suddenly rained heavily and the wind was raging.


    With books in his arms, Shu Nian took a taxi downstairs to night school. However, after waiting for a long time, no taxi came. The mobile phone in the bag rings right now. Shu Nian took out a look, the flashing words on the screen, let her Leng for a long time.


    It''s yeyan.


    The bell, constantly around the ear, Shu Nian''s heart suddenly disordered.


    She held the cell phone for a long time before she took it up and stuck it to her ear.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Hello


    "Come here, I''ll see you off." Yeyan has only two words of indifference. It''s the tone of command.


    Shu Nian looked up and saw his car was parked on the road not far away. In the heavy rain, dark night, flashing light. His face, hidden behind the window, he did not look at her, but coldly looked ahead.


    Shu Nian pursed his lips, "no, I can take a taxi myself."


    Night Yan sneer, sarcasm, "afraid I do you, or suddenly realize to defend oneself for your husband like jade?"


    Every word of him is like a needle.


    Shu Nian didn''t know how to answer.


    There was no sound in the night. Two people, just holding the phone, deadlocked. Through layers of rain and fog, through the darkness, four eyes opposite.


    Right now


    The sound of "didi -" suddenly rang out.


    Shu Nian wakes up. Hearing the sound, I saw the car to Muyang and stopped at a distance of several meters away from her.


    Did not wait for her reaction to come over, to Mu Yang already held up umbrella, push open the door to come down.


    Shu Nian looks at him and subconsciously looks at yeyan. Over there, yeyan coldly hung up the phone. Listening to the mechanical beep, shunian has a kind of unspeakable heaviness in his heart. She walked away, even how to get on the car to Muyang, did not feel.


    Over there.


    Night Yan stiff sitting in the car, watching her by the side of the Muyang protection on the car, hand firmly clenched the steering wheel. Chest, too stuffy to breathe. The next moment, simply push open the door, go out. Heavy rain like a stone on the body, night Yan leaning on the car, tall body hidden in the night.


    The wound on the back, to this moment, suddenly hurt.


    The pain is terrible.


    Shu Nian sat in the co driver''s seat, and his subconscious rearview mirror drifted away. Outside, it was dark. The heavy rain curtain made the visibility very low. However, Shu Nian could see clearly the figure in the darkness through the mirror.


    He got out of the car. Besides, stand outside without an umbrella.


    Isn''t he badly hurt?


    Shu Nian turned his head and held the chair back, staring at him."What''s the matter?" Take a look at Muyang and follow her line of sight. However, it was dark outside, and it was raining heavily. He could only see a figure dimly and could not distinguish people.


    Shu Nian shook his head, "nothing..."


    The car, driving forward, night Yan''s figure more and more blurred, to the end, completely disappeared. Shu Nian turned back to his face and hugged the book in his hand.


    Right now


    A mobile phone ring suddenly rings, cutting the silence in the car. Shu Nian looked at his eyes along the sound. His mobile phone was ringing, and he put it in the central control office.


    The screen is flashing. Shu Nian just glanced at it and saw a word "Meng". He took it to Muyang and covered it directly.


    "Don''t you listen?" She asked.


    Look at her to Muyang, "you don''t get me wrong, I have no contact with her."


    Shu Nian pulled his lips and didn''t say anything. He just looked out of the window. Ning Meng is a person of great perseverance. The phone keeps ringing. Later, Xiang Muyang is probably bored and turns off the mobile phone directly.


    -


    stop at the gate of the night school.


    "I''m gone." Shu Nian unfastens his seat belt.


    "I''ll see you off." Take an umbrella to Muyang and wait there. Shu Nian didn''t give up and went to the door with his umbrella.


    "Go up, it''s too late." Looking at time to Muyang, shunian nodded and nodded, holding a book and going upstairs with other students. Only heard behind, to Muyang way: "later you finish class, I come to pick you up."


    Shu years back to refuse, but, to Muyang has been on the car. She saw that he was taking out his mobile phone. It should be rebooting.


    Shu Nian pondered for a moment, but he still walked back up the stairs and entered the classroom.


    -


    Xiang Muyang sat in the car, looked at the mobile phone that had just been turned on for a while, and then, in the end, called back.


    Mobile phone, just ring less than two, there will be picked up.


    "Muyang..." Ning Meng soft voice, beating crying cavity, let the listener feel heartache.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 996

    It turns out that he was out of hospital long ago.


    Since there is a doctor at home, she doesn''t have to worry about it.


    Also, his friends, whether Tang or Fu, are masters. This little problem, which can she use to be interested in?


    Shu Nian pressed the worry back to the bottom of his heart and returned to his father''s ward.


    "I''m just worried about the umbrella you didn''t even have when you left." Aunt GUI took a dry towel and wiped her hair. "Go and change the clothes on her body. I''ll dry it for you. It''s coming soon. Don''t talk about moisture. "


    "Well." Shu Nian took a white shirt from the cabinet and went to the bathroom in the ward to change it.


    Aunt GUI dried her clothes and asked, "what about Muyang? He has been here for the past few days. Why don''t you see anyone tonight? "


    "Maybe busy."


    "You didn''t make a call and cared about it?"


    "He''s so busy that I won''t call."


    Aunt GUI saw her and knew that she was not in a good mood, but advised: "every year, in this marriage, can not be stubborn. Occasionally, I want to show concern. "


    Shu Nian pulled his lips and opened the book. "Aunt GUI, I know, you don''t worry about my business."


    "Can I not worry? I am like your daughter. " Aunt GUI sighed, "you and your father, you two are not worried."


    Shu Nian smiled at Aunt GUI, looking at her busy back, and couldn''t help but feel: "aunt GUI, you want to be my mother really good. But my dad and I probably didn''t have that luck. "


    Mention mother, Shu year heart has a little sad, eyes dim a little.


    Aunt GUI was stunned, and she was not comfortable and laughed. "Little children''s family, nonsense."


    Shu Nian smiled, lowered his head and continued to read.


    Mobile phone, at this moment, a short ring, Shu Nian put down his hand of the book, picked up the phone. A message flashed through the screen.


    From a strange number.


    She clicked and a picture jumped out of the screen.


    Shunian is a daze.


    The photos are messy. Men''s shirts and women''s pajamas were thrown around in a mess. And women''s lace pants and men''s underwear. The shirt of a man, Shu Nian, is known, which is the one that I passed to Muyang tonight. The word "X" is embroidered on the cuff. It is unique to him.


    Under the picture, there is also a line of provocative words.


    "Shu Nian, you are afraid that your husband''s underwear has not seen it? Is it really interesting to have such a marriage? "


    Happy years laugh.


    It''s a funny and funny trick.


    She can reply to fight back, but she really disdains to write a few words for such provocation. She can''t do it to fight for a good deal with Muyang and another woman.


    "What''s wrong? What information has been for you to see for so long? " Aunt GUI looked at her look, and couldn''t help asking a little more.


    Shu Nian does not want aunt GUI to worry about herself, but shakes her head. If nothing happens, she will delete the information.


    "Muyang, said busy with the entertainment, tonight will not come."


    "You see how busy he is in his daily life and still has a treat so late. After that, you should care more about him. You know? "


    "Well, of course." The year of comfort is the answer. He is busy, but busy with the women.


    Shu Nian will look back on the book, very lucky, I am glad that he did not really hope for him, not disappointed again.


    -- at night.


    It''s black outside. It''s been raining all night.


    Shudafu and aunt GUI were asleep. Shu Nian was alone in the book, quiet atmosphere, only to hear the rain outside the window. The night is very deep, but Shu Nian is not sleepy at half a time.


    It was at this time that her cell phone rang.


    In a quiet atmosphere, when the bell rings, it is sharp and abrupt. Shu Nian was surprised, afraid to quarrel inside a double, almost immediately to silence. Take the mobile phone and see, the screen is flashing a series of strange numbers.


    She was a little frown, a moment of silence.


    It''s not a provocative call from NIMA, right? But this number, it seems, is not the previous one.


    Thinking about it, Shu Nian still gets up and goes out. Wait until you bring the door to connect the phone.


    "Shu Nian?"


    "It''s me. You are? " Shu Nian is not sure that he knows each other.


    "I am Tang Jifeng, I have seen before."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Oh. " Shu Nian remembered that he had seen it once in the night Yan ward.


    But


    "So late, what do you want me to do?"


    "Where are you? I''ll come to you. "


    "I can''t help but I am in a hurry," Mr. Tang, you are looking for something. "


    "Do you have the key to the house in the pavilion of yanyunting? He was alone, and I didn''t shout at the door. " Tang Jifeng is a little impatient over there. He had arranged a video conference with the client at 9 p.m. and the guy said he would sleep in the waterside of Yunting. Then, there was no more. Can Tang Jifeng not be annoyed? "This guy, I guess, has slept like a dead pig. But he didn''t wake up like this before. "Shu Nian heard this, the heart suddenly raised to the throat.


    "I''m in the hospital now. I''ll send you the key."


    "I''d better not. It''s not safe for a girl to come out alone so late. Besides, I drive faster. Just wait at the door of the hospital Tang Jifeng has always been a gentleman. How can a girl walk in the night outside? What''s more, it''s raining so hard outside now.


    He said two words, regardless of whether Shu Nian sent or not, he hung up the phone.


    Shu Nian held the phone and stood in the corridor for half a minute. The more he thought about it, the more uneasy he felt. The anxiety that had been hovering in his heart for half a night finally burst out at this moment. She turned and went back to the ward. She flipped through the door key of Yunting Water Pavilion from her bag and came out in a hurry.


    Shu Nian stood at the door of the hospital and waited, looking from afar. It was only a few minutes, but I felt that it had been a long time.


    Until a sports car came and stopped in the rain. Tang Jifeng pushes the door to get out of the car. He wants to take the key, but Shu Nian has already rushed into the rain.


    "How did you get down? It''s such a heavy rain. I''ll go and get it. "


    "I''ll go with you." Shu Nian handed him the key, no matter what Tang Jifeng said, and got on the car directly.


    Tang Jifeng Leng for a moment, back to the driver''s seat. Shu Nian didn''t care about the rain on his body and grabbed the seat belt buckle. Tang Jifeng started the car, looked at her, "you seem very nervous."


    "How long did you call him and there was no sound in it?" Shu Nian didn''t answer, only asked.


    "For a while."


    "Are you sure he''s in there?"


    "His cell phone rings in the room, and no one listens to it for a long time."


    Shu Nian''s small face tensed up a little more, took a look at Tang Jifeng, "can you please drive faster?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 997

    "What''s the matter?" Although it is confused, but Tang Jifeng also inexplicably followed the tension, stepped on the accelerator.


    Shu Nian clenched his seat belt. "He had a lot of wounds on his body, and today he was still in the rain for a day. I''m afraid the wound is infected and inflamed. "


    "Shit!" Tang Jifeng directly stepped on the accelerator to the end, "I didn''t hear him say about the injury. How did the injury come from? "


    Shu Nian shook his head. "I don''t know."


    "You don''t even know?" Tang Jifeng even looked at Shu Nian twice. That look seems to say, you two have this relationship, don''t you know? Shu Nian bit his lip and couldn''t stand his eyes. He put his eyes out of the window.


    At this moment, Tang Jifeng''s mobile phone rang. On the screen, the word "Lan Lan" is flashing. He held the steering wheel in one hand, the mobile phone in the other, and stuck it to his ear.


    "Brother Jifeng, is my brother with you?"


    The phone was just connected, and the voice of night LAN crying came.


    "What''s the matter? What makes you cry like this? What''s wrong with you, brother


    "It''s not my brother''s fault. It''s that I can''t find my brother. My brother was so angry that my mother wouldn''t go out to look for my brother. I''ve been calling secretly to ask. Jin Yan elder brother, they said they didn''t see my brother, brother Ji Feng, did you see my brother? If you don''t see it, I''ll have to call sister Shu. "


    "Stop fighting. Sister Shu will be with me." Tang Jifeng looked at the Shu year beside his eyes.


    Listening to him mention himself, Shu Nian turned to look at him with questioning eyes. Tang Jifeng explained: "night LAN, find his brother."


    He turned his head and night Lan said: "don''t cry, your brother is also with us. But what did you say your brother made your family so popular? The wound on the body It''s not from your family, is it


    Hearing this, Shu Nian''s body became more tense.


    Night Lan''s voice, in the quiet carriage, hear very clearly.


    "It''s not from the family. My grandfather and my father are mad. They are really weak. My grandfather was so angry with my brother that he took Jiuxin Pill. Even my mother won''t help my brother this time. "


    "What mischief has your brother done to make your family so crazy?"


    "It is..." Night Lan said this, did not go down to say, only changed the way: "I said not to export, you want to know to ask my elder brother to go, anyway is all and Shu elder sister related is."


    Shu Nian''s hand holding the seat belt trembled slightly.


    So


    The two families of the white night were furious, and yeyan was injured like this. Who was the initiator? Because Don''t they agree with what happened between yeyan and her? No wonder, normal families, who would agree?


    Shu Nian sighed. Already had all sorts of psychological preparation, but, still can''t help but chest tightness.


    She could feel Tang Jifeng''s eyes looking at herself again. Subconsciously, I tightened up and sat up straight.


    "I see. I''ll ask him back." Tang Jifeng and Shu Nian think the same. This fight, sooner or later, is inevitable. He comforted the night LAN again and again, and said, "don''t cry, go to sleep quickly. Your brother is with us, and there''s nothing wrong. Are you still in class tomorrow? "


    "Well."


    "Then go to sleep, my dear."


    "Then I sleep, you have to take good care of my brother, don''t let my brother too bad."


    "I see. Go to sleep


    Hang up. It''s very quiet in the car.


    Tang Jifeng several times to look at shunian, see her face is always calm like water, only the dim eyes will occasionally reveal her unwilling to easily reveal the mood.


    the car will soon arrive at the Yunting waterside pavilion. Tang Jifeng and Shu Nian two people are running into the elevator, has not yet upstairs, Tang Jifeng has the key in his hand.


    Shu Nian thought for a moment and looked at Tang Jifeng. "I think we should call a doctor for him first. Why don''t you call and ask Dr. Fu to come first? "


    "Yes, yes, yes!" Tang Jifeng murmured while taking the mobile phone, "his father and his grandfather started together, he can support not dead, is already lucky."


    Shu Nian was terrified.


    "Not so much exaggeration? After all They are still relatives. "


    "You''ve heard the four words" justice destroys relatives "? Listen to them, when his grandfather stopped Jingyan''s father from marrying his mother, he swung his father''s back with crutches, which was terrible. You and Ye Yan''s affair is not a trivial matter. They both... "


    Speaking of this, Tang Jifeng suddenly realized that he had made a mistake. He took a look at Shu Nian and didn''t go on. He just laughed and said, "I''ll call."


    Shu Nian also returned a smile, in the heart, more a bit disappointed.


    Here comes the elevator. Tang Jifeng is still talking to Fu Yunxi on the phone, and Shu Nian takes the key to open the door. Even the shoes did not care to change, just opened the door.


    After entering, she was stunned.


    In the room, no headlights. Only a dim little lamp was on the wall.Yeyan is sitting on the sofa, wet, even just outside the wet clothes are not changed, the mobile phone is far away on the coffee table.


    In the dim light, his lips were more and more bloodless. However, the face is clearly showing a morbid red. Eyes tightly closed, between the eyebrows with a bit of pain.


    Shu Nian stood there watching, only feel a heart twisted into a ball, the pain is particularly sharp.


    She put down the key and walked quickly towards the night.


    At this moment, Tang Jifeng has already entered the door. Seeing this scene, he scolds "depend on" and is even more furious. "If I don''t come, this guy will have to sit like this all night?"


    Isn''t it really fatal to spend a night like this?


    "If you help me to carry him, you have to wipe off and change clothes." Shu Nian said, bending down to hold yeyan''s arm, around his neck, trying to put yeyan up from the sofa.


    "I can do it alone." Tang Jifeng micro squat down, the night Yan a back to his back.


    Shu Nian let go, went to the bedroom, went to pick up the hot water, and took his clean clothes out of the cabinet. While busy, he told Tang Jifeng, "you put him on the sofa in the room first. Be gentle. He''s got a wound on his back. Don''t touch him


    Tang Jifeng takes a look at Shu Nian. She has been running in and out of the bathroom. All her worries are written on her face. It can be seen that she is really concerned about yeyan.


    And


    Yeyan, this kid, has a good eye.


    Shu Nian is not a fancy girl outside. She is simple in dress and simple in face. Even in this way, she can''t lose her beauty. She would never have known that she would have been married if she had not known it first.


    After Tang Jifeng put yeyan down, Shu Nian put the hot water on his feet. Without thinking about it, he untied his shirt button.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 998

    Hand, touched the first button, Leng Leng Leng.


    Aware of something, he shrunk back.


    "Mr. Tang, you''d better come."


    "Ah? What? " Tang Jifeng seems to have no idea.


    "Take off his shirt, and Take off your pants, too. Then here is the hot water, here is the towel, you give him a whole body wipe. The clean clothes are here. "


    Shu year side admonishment, side stroke. Finish saying, looked Tang Jifeng one eye, "then I went out first."


    With that, she went out.


    "Oh, it''s not..." Tang Jifeng finally understood and stopped Shu Nian. He pointed to yeyan and to himself, "you mean Let me do these things for him? "


    "Well." Shu Nian nodded naturally.


    Tang Jifeng looked at Shu Nian and laughed, "do you still don''t understand his temperament? Do you think yeyan will allow me to do these things for him? "


    Taking off clothes and trousers is a strange thing to let a big man do it for him!


    "But he is not awake now, even if you take off, he doesn''t know; even if he knows, now he can''t do anything to you."


    "Well, you''d better come. In any case, in his present state, he certainly won''t know."


    Shu young coughed, "Mr. Tang, if we drag on, he will only be in worse condition."


    "Yes, I will." Tang felt that he had no choice. Early affectation is not a great man.


    Shu Nian walked out slowly, went to the door, and reminded, "you are a little lighter."


    In the room, only Tang Jifeng and Ye Yan are left. The night Yan leans on the sofa, looks really some pitiful.


    Tang Jifeng even "tut" a few times, "I didn''t expect that you boy also had today, which is just right. I told you that sooner or later you will get this meal."


    Tang Jifeng said as he stretched out his hand to pull the shirt on yeyan''s body. He didn''t have the patience to solve the problem one by one. He just started to pull it.


    "Shit! Just a few buttons. Why do you sew so tightly? " Tang Jifeng muttered.


    After a few tears, I managed to tear apart a few.


    Night Yan by his this move, hit the wound behind, slightly sober. Heavy eyelids, slightly raised, in front of a fuzzy, can vaguely hear Tang Jifeng''s voice. Besides, I can feel that this guy seems to be picking his own clothes.


    "Tang Jifeng What are you doing His voice was unbelievably hoarse and dry with burning.


    "You can''t see that either?" Tang Jifeng smile, and ruffian and bad, "or, guess?"


    "Get out of here Yeyan has no good temper. But because they are too weak, these two words have no lethality at all.


    Tang Jifeng felt more and more interesting. He untied yeyan''s clothes, touched his belt and laughed, "you don''t know. In fact, I''ve been in love with you for a long time. Today, we have to take advantage of your lack of strength to rape you first and then -- "


    the door is suddenly pushed open from the outside, and Tang Jifeng''s words stop abruptly. However, he was so proud that the ending of that sentence was clearly heard by the two people standing at the door.


    Fu Yunxi and Shu Nian were shocked.


    Two women, all face incredible looking at Tang Jifeng.


    Fu Yunxi was the first one to come back to her mind. She was surprised to see Tang Jifeng as if she had discovered a big secret. "Tang Jifeng, you are in love..."


    "Damn it!" Tang Jifeng interrupted her words. After a moment of confusion, he came back to his senses. He almost jumped up and took a big step back to keep a safe distance from yeyan, as if yeyan had damaged his image. He glanced at Fu Yunxi and explained, "really not! It''s a misunderstanding


    "I heard it! Shu Nian and I heard it! Right, Shu Nian? "


    Shu Nian is still in shock and nods.


    Tang Jifeng was so anxious to speak dirty words that he was guilty of his own crimes! He exclaimed: "you don''t get me wrong. I love a sow better than him."


    "Get out of here Night Yan weak voice sounded, he grabbed one side of the pillow toward Tang Jifeng smashed past. That time, almost all the effort.


    Tang Jifeng hugged the pillow, but he was too lazy to explain when he saw the two women still half convinced. With a wave of his hand, "forget it, whatever you want, I''ll wait outside."


    "Love and kill each other!" Fu Yunxi is a typical rotten girl. She is very excited, "Tang Jifeng, don''t go. You haven''t said how long you have been secretly in love with yeyan. It''s very deep. I haven''t heard about it before. They don''t know about yelan yet


    "Damn it, Fu Yunxi, if you dare to talk to them, I''ll bury you first tonight!"


    "I''m not talking nonsense. You said it yourself. Which one of you will attack and who will suffer? You must have suffered. I think you have the temperament to suffer. "


    Tang Jifeng vomited blood three liters, "I usually tell you, let you less see those beautiful cartoon. I think you''re crazy


    Shu Nian stroked his forehead.What will the patient do if the trouble goes on like this?


    Shu Nian takes a look at yeyan. Night Yan eyelid lifted, mostly also vaguely saw her. Many of Ben''s eyes became colder.


    These wet clothes will never work again. Relying on Tang Jifeng is obviously unreliable. Shu Nian bit his lip and looks at the two people who are still making trouble, "you go out first, I''ll change his clothes for him. He''s burning badly


    Fu Yunxi suddenly remembered what he was here for. Instead of making trouble with Tang Jifeng, he put the medicine box aside and took the thermometer out. A touch of night Yan''s forehead, that amazing temperature, let her correct color, "burn very badly."


    She neatly put the thermometer under yeyan''s arm. He asked Shu Nian, "where is the injury?"


    "It should be on the back."


    Fu Yunxi stripped his shirt off his body. The wounds made Shu Nian breathe. She stood on the side of the Leng Leng looking at, only feel that the whole body is soft.


    Originally the wound was ok, but it was soaked in water and turned white. There was a faint blood oozing out, and it looked startling.


    Fu Yunxi looks distressed.


    Tang Jifeng went over and glanced at it and sighed: "it''s too cruel. What a big deal it must be


    Yeyan suffered such a crime, because of himself, Shu Nian''s heart is not taste.


    "In this case, he has to be injected to relieve inflammation. No more infection. " Fu Yunxi told Tang Jifeng, "you can find a shelf to hang medicine."


    Then, he turned his head and said to Shu Nian, "if you take off your trousers for him, I think he must have hurt his buttocks. After a while, I won''t help the wound. You can take the medicine


    Shu Nian:


    Tang Jifeng went to find something, and Fu Yunxi also went out to mix medicine.


    In the room, shunian and yeyan are left.


    Shu Nian squatted there looking at him. The night Yan also looks at her laxly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 999

    ¡°¡­¡­ Can you take it off yourself? " Shu Nian asked softly.


    Night Yan eyes are very cold, only low spit out three words, "you go."


    Since they all got on the bus to Muyang, since they all made up their minds not to divorce, why do they still appear here?!


    Shu Nian felt a pain in his heart. Take a deep look at him and stand up.


    See she really want to go, night Yan heart a pain, almost even did not want to think, a will her hand.


    Shu Nian was stunned.


    Yeyan seems to realize that his actions are too obvious, and his reason tells him that he should let go. However, he can''t do it. Instead, he holds his hands more tightly.


    His palms are very hot.


    Shu Nian also felt the emotion from his palms.


    The tip of the nose is sour, and all kinds of emotions are surging, flooding into the eyes, and the eyes are a little wet. "I''m not leaving Just the hair dryer. "


    After explanation, the chill on yeyan''s face has obviously faded a lot.


    But the next moment I think it''s really stupid what I just did.


    Uncomfortable, take your hand back. Shu Nian didn''t say anything. He pretended to go to the bathroom and touched his wrist. There, there was still his heat. Thinking of what he just did, a faint smile rose from the corner of his lips. It was sweet, but it was bitter.


    when Shu Nian found a hair dryer, yeyan was already lying on the bed, covered with a quilt, revealing a strong arm. Wet pants and shirts were thrown all over the floor. The clean clothes are still on the side. I don''t think he''s wearing anything.


    Shu Nian felt a little uncomfortable at the thought of the picture, but he simply cleaned up his clothes in the bathroom.


    After finishing, he opened the door and called Fu Yunxi. Tang Jifeng also found a shelf to come over. Fu Yunxi hung the medicine on top of it, looked at the temperature, confirmed that it was a high fever, and put some drops on yeyan.


    Yeyan has been dizzy at this time, did not open his eyes.


    "Pull out the needle later. Are you ok?" Fu Yunxi asked Shu Nian.


    Shu Nian nodded. These professional qualities are necessary for them.


    "When the needle is finished, you pull it out. And this medicine... " Fu Yunxi took out a pile of medicine and told him, "first disinfect with alcohol. This medicine is anti-inflammatory, this is to promote wound healing, remember to apply it to him. Be careful. Don''t miss any wound. Sooner or later. There are also these drugs, oral, how to eat, I have written down


    "Good." Shu Nian nodded and listened carefully.


    Tang Jifeng in the next lazy yawn, "no big deal, right?"


    "Take the medicine on time and apply it on time. The fever should go down in the evening. However, tomorrow will be repeated, so the injection will have to be given tomorrow. The inflammation has completely subsided. "


    "Yes. Someone''s here to take care of it. If there''s no big deal. " Tang Jifeng looked at the time, "it''s so late, I still have to go back and hold a video conference with customers."


    "What''s the big night meeting?"


    "No way, jet lag party. I''m abroad." Tang Jifeng yawned, "I have to go."


    Another look at Shu Nian, put away the joke, look solemn: "yeyan will be handed over to you for the time being. Call me if you need anything. You can keep my phone in your mobile phone and call me at any time


    "Good."


    Fu Yunxi simply cleaned up, followed Tang Jifeng to go out behind him. When you hear that you are in love with Fu Yunxi, are you still in love? If Shu Nian is with him, you won''t be jealous? "


    "Fu Yunxi, do you believe that I''ll sew your mouth up with a needle?"


    "You said it yourself."


    You said, "my evil letter?"


    Fu Yunxi directly hit him, "you just said you would rather secretly love a sow than a secret love of yeyan. Now you say you love me secretly. Who do you call you?"


    Tang Jifeng was beaten "wow" straight. Shu Nian couldn''t help laughing at them. She closed the door when she watched them go down the elevator.


    After pouring a glass of water, Shu Nian went back to his bedroom. Night Yan is quietly lying on the bed. Put one hand on the pillow with a needle in it. I don''t know whether I''m sleeping or awake. I haven''t opened my eyes anyway.


    Shu Nian peeled off the pill and put it in his hand according to Fu Yunxi''s instructions. He patted yeyan on the shoulder, "yeyan."


    Night Yan long eyelashes fan, eyes slightly open a seam, heard Shu Nian''s voice ring in the ear, "you first take the medicine to eat and then sleep."


    He was dazed and frowned. Then, the free hand supported the heavy body, half knelt up.


    Silk was sliding down his back, his strong upper body was exposed, and Shu Nian''s cheek was red. The heart beat fast. Night Yan seems to have no feeling, neatly put the medicine up his head, put the cup on the head of the bed, and went back.


    The bed was big, and he slept in the middle of it. Shu Nian originally wanted to pull a chair and sit down beside him, but his hand could not reach the wound on his body. I had to take off my shoes and sit on the bed.She took the medicine and looked at the head of yeyan and said, "I''ll apply the medicine for you."


    The night Yan did not answer, directly opened the quilt on the body.


    Shu Nian didn''t expect that he would lift it so neatly. Moreover, under the quilt, he really didn''t wear anything. Even though there are many disordered scars and wounds on his body, his body line is still perfect. The waistline is very nice. Go down It''s a tight, well-developed and strong buttock, from the hip to the thigh, and then to the slender and symmetrical leg


    Shu Nian''s brain "hum" sound, only a blank. The eyes linger in the night Yan body, for a long time can not draw back.


    It was the first time that she looked at a man''s body like this, naked or naked. Even if she married Xiang Muyang for two years, she did not see him.


    And


    Yeyan''s body line is absolutely comparable to sculpture or model.


    "Does your husband know that you usually look at other men in this way?"


    Night Yan''s voice, let her suddenly come back to God. The sight pulls away, to the night Yan slightly cool vision, she is embarrassed.


    I realized that I had just Look at his naked body and see God!


    Face, red.


    At this moment, a pair of eyes swam, do not know where to put.


    "If it''s inconvenient, put the medicine down and go." The night Yan spoke again.


    Shu Nian forced down his chaotic mood and pretended to be calm, "there is no inconvenience. I usually take care of other patients in the same way, no difference. "


    "Is it?" Night Yan hum smile, two words, cool through.


    It''s a good one. There''s no difference.


    So


    Does she now feel that he is no different from her other patients?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1000

    Shu Nian had to deal with his wound. As Fu Yunxi said, the wound on his body winds all the way to his sexy hip.


    So


    Even if Shu Nian did not dare to see it again, he had to watch it. Fortunately, the swab directly touched his body. But even so, her hand was shaking so much that she almost dropped the swab several times.


    "All right." Night Yan can''t see, directly took the quilt to cover himself.


    Shu elder breathed a sigh of relief and got out of bed.


    Pack yourself up, look at him, "you sleep."


    "And you?"


    "I''ll wait until you get rid of the fever and pull out the needle."


    Night Yan heard her say "go" this word, facial expression again ugly some, glance at her, like proud, like indifference, "you go, now."


    Shu Nian is taking the hair dryer, body back to him, hear him drive his own go, action slightly pause.


    "Doctor Fu said, let me pull out the needle..."


    "I can do it myself. It''s not difficult." Yeyan cut off her words, decisive and merciless.


    Shu Nian felt a little depressed. She looked at the hair dryer in her hand, and suddenly felt that it was ridiculous that she appeared here.


    In what capacity is she here?


    Between each other, in fact, even friends are not counted.


    Now, it''s time to take care of him, not her.


    Thinking about this, put down the hair dryer, she turned around, "then I don''t want to disturb you. You can take good care of yourself."


    After that, he took a look at yeyan and didn''t stay any longer. He walked out. The night Yan lies on the bed, bears, always stubbornly has not looked back.


    Outside the window, the intermittent rain is falling.


    Night Yan lie on the bed, the first time feel the whole room empty, quiet terrible. A sound, the door, the sound of being carried, in the quiet space, blunt sound. That moment, the night Yan only felt that even the heart was empty.


    For a moment, he grabbed his cell phone and dialed a series of calls to go out. The telephone, is dials directly to the community guard box.


    The man on duty at the sentry box picked up the phone and immediately bowed and bowed, "yes, young master ye, you are my command. Leave the sentry box now? "


    "Don''t let me repeat. Go away


    "But someone will go out or come in soon..."


    "It''s raining so hard and it''s so late that no one''s going in and out."


    Although the other party''s heart is very strange, but this is also the night young master''s order, naturally is to do. Finally, he nodded, "OK, I''ll go away."


    yeyan expected that Shu Nian would not go out, so he laid back to bed leisurely again. The cell phone, just beside it, waiting for her to call her.


    However, after waiting for five minutes, the mobile phone did not move. After waiting for ten minutes, the mobile phone still didn''t move. In another 20 minutes, yeyan has completely lost his leisurely self-sufficiency.


    What the hell is that woman doing?


    He reached to the head of the bed and pressed several buttons. The monitoring at the entrance of the community was turned on, and the picture appeared on the TV screen.


    On the screen, a blur, vaguely can see in the rain, a touch of figure appears. Even if it is very vague, but yeyan also recognized her at a glance.


    She did not shelter from the rain, but through the window of the sentry box, constantly looking inside. Obviously, she didn''t wait for anyone. She looked around again and walked around. Finally, she stood close to the door of the sentry box, stubborn and so on. It rained heavily, and she stood under the eaves of the house. It didn''t work at all. She was drenched for a while. She was a little bit embarrassed to ring herself.


    Even if it''s drenched like this, even if it can''t get out at all, she doesn''t call him for help!


    The night Yan''s face sank a little.


    Just about to dial out the phone, but suddenly burst in a number. When he took it, he heard the other party ask in a hurry: "night young master, someone is going out at the door. Should I go to open the door for her? I think she''s all wet now


    "I''ll let you know."


    Night Yan only gave him this sentence, put the phone crisp.


    Then he dialled another number. After waiting for a long time, the voice of Shu Nian came.


    "Hello."


    With the sound of rain and storm. Her voice, by the wind a little messy, breath intermittent.


    "You come up." The night opened his mouth.


    Shu Nian pondered for a moment, "I won''t go up, I''ll leave soon."


    "If there is no one at the door, where are you going to stand all night?"


    This woman, why so stubborn, so stubborn!


    Shu Nian wondered, "how do you know there is no one at the door?"


    "Shu Nian, are you coming up or not?"


    Shu Nian bit his lips and sighed, "you can sleep. You should be out in a moment


    Her words fall, night Yan no longer has a voice, but the phone was resolutely hung up.


    Shu Nian held the telephone station in the rain for a while. The rain was heavy and the wind was strong. The sound of the mechanical cold in his ear was even louder. She was drenched in the rain and she was in a trance.After a long time, I hung up the phone slowly.


    At the bottom of her heart, she didn''t want to think about it deeply. However, she couldn''t help the more pressure, which made her breathe more difficult.


    She stood for a long time. At the end of summer and early autumn, the weather is still hot, but it is easy to catch cold when the rain hits the body. Shu Nian sneezed, ready to find a better place to hide from the rain, just to walk a few steps, a figure suddenly reflected in the eyes, let her a Zheng, feet frozen.


    Yeyan came out of the building, wearing thin pajamas and no umbrella.


    Big raindrops, hit him, see her, he stood there, looking from afar. The wind blew, and his weak body stood erect and motionless. In the dark night, each other''s expressions are actually not clear, but Shu Nian can vaguely feel his forbearance of anger.


    When Shu Nian saw him, he was worried. He still has a fever, and, obviously, is still injecting. Why did he come down? The wound on my body was just smeared with medicine, and now it''s raining again


    Shu Nian was worried. He walked quickly towards him, took two steps and trotted up.


    "How did you get the needle out?"


    Night Yan''s eyes fixed on her, the eyes, deep and complex, seemingly cold, but also clearly through the burning can melt her.


    He didn''t speak, and Shu Nian was even more angry. "Yeyan, you can''t be so ungrateful of your own body. You have a fever! The wound on your body is still growing... "


    "Do you care?"


    Her words, not finished, was interrupted by yeyan.


    Wind and rain, random hit in the face of two people. Shu Nian was stunned for a moment, some lenglengleng looked at him.


    I don''t know why, his eyes, mixed with deep pain. That pain, clearly belongs to him, but, inexplicably spread to her chest, let her also feel pain. The pain is too severe, tears in an instant along the rain uncontrolled from the eye socket spread out.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1001

    The rain is too heavy, the night is too dark, it is not clear whether her face is rain or tears.


    Night Yan suddenly straight forward a step, raised his hand, five fingers into her wet hair, buckle her back of the head. He bent down and held her lips. Man''s strong breath, with his inborn domineering and rebellious attack, Shu Nian''s nose is more sour, more tears flow.


    If she could be rational and calm, she would push him away at this moment. However, the hand, fell on him, is to seize his thin pajamas. Feeling difficult to control, raised his head, stood on tiptoe, catered to his lingering, bitter, but full of passionate kiss.


    In the end, she still fell


    Even if she knew that she might end up in the mud and stumble into a mess, she still couldn''t help sinking down.


    Between each other''s lips, mixed with rain and tears, salty and astringent. However, even so, the deeper the two people kiss, the more intimate they kiss, as if they want to kiss the end of the world.


    Night Yan is hot all over, but is not willing to let her go. Like, hate can''t inhale her in this abdomen, possess her, let her from now on belong to oneself alone!


    This kiss, lasted for how long, two people do not know.


    Until


    An umbrella, covering two people''s heads.


    At the gate of the community, the man in the guard box stood by with an umbrella and looked at the two people who were kissing like a raging fire. After pondering for a long time, they coughed twice and couldn''t help calling out: "that, night master..."


    As soon as the words came out, those who put themselves into it again woke up. Shu Nian was the first to come back to God. Embarrassed, he opened his eyes and pushed the night. Her eyes were dazzled and her cheeks flushed. Night Yan didn''t release, but it was still unfinished. She took a heavy sucking on her lips again. She was ambiguous and had several different feelings. Only then did he release her lingering and reluctant.


    Two people, in the dark, four eyes opposite, all kinds of emotions are diffuse out, eyes light deep and complex. Maybe it''s because of the kiss just now, Shu Nian''s heart beat very fast. At the next moment, he thought that there were outsiders watching him. His face suddenly rose even redder. Don''t start. Ye Yan looked at the one who had just disturbed them, and Shu Nian said, "you go ahead and press the elevator."


    Shu Nian said, "well," and worried about him, "your body..."


    "It doesn''t matter for a moment."


    Shu Nian nodded and ran into the building with his head in his hand. All the way, my heart beat as if I could jump out of my chest at any time.


    Night Yan looked at the back, satisfied a lot. Turning his head, he glanced at the redundant people around him and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Now that someone is going out again, can I go back to work?" The other side is trembling to ask.


    However, fortunately, the night young master is in a good mood at the moment. Nodded. "Go."


    Shu Nian stood there waiting for the elevator, and yeyan came back soon. Inside, the lights were dazzling, and Shu Nian could see how bad he was now. The short hair was full of drops of water. His face was burned red, and his clothes were wet again, and there was a faint trace of blood against his back.


    My heart aches.


    "Take off your wet clothes first." Shu Nian opened his mouth, and his eyebrows were burning.


    The night did not move. He looked a little tired, with one hand supporting the wall and the other in his pajama pocket. Eyes slightly squint at her, like a wounded lion. But even so He''s as good-looking as ever. Even if the body is wet through, even if the patient looks tired, or not see half silk confusion.


    So when is God fair?


    Shu Nian''s eyes fell on him, some difficult to pull away. Until the elevator came down, she raised her hand against the door and wanted yeyan to go in first, but yeyan grabbed her wrist and pulled her in together.


    He was weak, and his body grew heavier. As soon as he went in, he leaned heavily against the elevator wall, and Shu Nian, who was pulled in, fell into his arms. The wound touched the elevator, and he clenched his teeth without humming. However, Shu Nian could clearly feel how much pain he was suffering from from the sudden tightening of his eyebrows and the perspiration.


    She was about to straighten out of his arms. Yeyan buttoned her waist with little strength left, her long eyelashes drooped slightly, and her eyes looked at her laxly, "the more you move, the more severe the pain is..."


    Shu Nian doesn''t move. His brow slightly relaxed a little, eyes always fall on her good-looking face, "clothes to take off?"


    "Well."


    Night Yan some tired closed eyes. Shu Nian knew he didn''t have strength. He thought for a moment, "I''ll come."


    Night Yan did not speak, is acquiescence. Shu Nian bit his lip and raised his hand to unbutton his pajamas. Obviously, he was very anxious to get down, just casually put on his body, and his pajamas were buttoned with two buttons. So I untied it casually. However, even so, Shu Nian''s heart still beat surprisingly fast.


    She let night Yan turn around, carefully, to him will stick to the pajamas on the wound. "Sigh," said Dr. Fu. You can''t get water on your wound. I''ll go in a moment, and I''ll take care of the wound


    "Well."Shu Nian was holding his pajamas in his arms, looking at those wounds, and seeing his hands with pinholes, his heart was full of staleness.


    "What are you doing down here?" This person, directly pulled out the needle to come down, also too do not put his body in the eye.


    "Otherwise?" Yeyan hands on the elevator handrail, has been back to her, Shu Nian can not see his expression, only heard his hoarse voice, "let you shower downstairs overnight in the rain?"


    Hearing this, Shu Nian''s original astringent heart, but also unconsciously floating out a few thin and dense sweetness, she stepped back, leaning against the elevator wall, looking down at the floor, "how can it be drenched overnight? The property owners are not here, and they can go out in a short time."


    "Not necessarily." Yeyan turns to see her.


    "Well?" Shu Nian didn''t understand and looked up.


    The night Yan falls on her body''s vision to turn deep several Xu, "why rather get wet, also refuse to call me for help, refuse to go upstairs to look for me?"


    Speaking of this, he pauses slightly. Thinking of her merciless words, her chest seems to be full of thorny thorns, even her breath is faintly painful, "Shu Nian, in your eyes What on earth am I doing at night? "


    Shu Nian''s hand holding his pajamas tightened a little.


    What is he in her world? From the beginning, she didn''t like him, then gradually changed her outlook, and then She can''t ignore his existence any more - a small act of his will affect her heart; two days when he has no news will make her feel empty; the picture of him shopping with other women makes her feel disappointed and sad; when he is injured, she is nervous and worried.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1002

    "Don''t be nervous Relax... " He used 12 minutes of patience, so that he did not want her like a hungry beast, he whispered in her ear: "I will not want you, just want you to know, such things are not terrible."


    -


    yeyan did keep her promise and didn''t ask her.


    Even if in the end, he almost exploded, he did not make the last step.


    On the contrary, Shu Nian


    She felt that she had been burned and melted by a flame called desire.


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    For a long time, she was hiding in the quilt, not willing to come out.


    Night Yan hugs her from behind, or light or heavy bite her shoulder. Shu Nian tried his best to bite his lower lip so as not to let out the groan.


    Shu Nian forced himself to fall asleep.


    Even at the end of her sleep, she could feel the night against herself. Leichi, however, didn''t take a step all night. This rebellious young master is always so publicity, but To her, he was patient. In fact, she didn''t think that kind of thing would be terrible now.


    If the other party is yeyan


    If he insists on wanting it, she will probably Take it?


    At this point, Shu Nian suddenly realized what he was thinking. His face was hot and he buried himself deeper, just like an ostrich. What''s wrong with her? It''s totally damaged by yeyan!


    After a long ordeal, shunian fell asleep.


    Yeyan''s mind is actually Shu Nian just attractive appearance, compared to five years ago, she is far more feminine. God knows how much patience he has to restrain himself from becoming an animal. It''s just that he doesn''t want her. Compared with him, he is more subtle, she can gradually walk out of the shadow of the past, one day, calm and bold to accept him.


    -


    the next day.


    The rain has stopped.


    After a whole night of scouring, the morning sun becomes more dazzling and transparent.


    Through the window projected in from the outside, Shu Nian was the first to wake up. When I opened my eyes, I found myself sleeping on yeyan''s arm all night. He was sleeping on his side with the possessive ring of his other hand around her waist. From such a close distance, Shu Nian looked at him quietly, looking a little distracted.


    His appearance obviously inherited all the fine qualities of his parents. His outline was firm but exquisite. The light stubble came out and made him look a little more mature. But in fact, he was quite childish when he fell asleep like this.


    What about temperament? There are also two extremes. When it''s bad, he''s a jerk. It drives people crazy. However, once in a while, she was warm up and let her fall down


    Shu Nian sighs.


    Although at this moment, two people are so close, but she still clearly knows how far away they are in reality.


    Pull lips, ignore the heavy heart, afraid of their own greed for his warmth, carefully moved his hand, from the quilt to sit up.


    However, just remove his hand, he will wake up alert.


    Slowly opened his eyes, looked at her, and slightly side, looked out of the window, "what time is it?"


    "More than seven." Shu Nian managed his disordered pajamas, looked back, touched his forehead, and breathed a sigh of relief, "it seems that the fever has subsided."


    "Well..." Night Yan lazily should a, clasp her hand, also did not move, let her hand stop on his forehead. He closed his eyes, as if still sleeping, but greedy for the heat in her hands. Shu Nian''s heart was turbulent and restless. He did not pull it away, but called him gently, "I should go back to the hospital to work."


    Yeyan opened his eyes again.


    Two people, four eyes up, his eyes are not very clear. Holding her hand, tighter. "I still live here tonight," she said


    Is that a hint?


    Shu Nian thought of last night''s matter, the heart beat unbearable, the face was red. But on the face of it, there is reason. Look at him. "You''d better go back and live. There is a doctor at home and someone takes care of you... "


    "I don''t need their care." Yeyan interrupted her, "do you know who I want to take care of me?"


    Shu Nian certainly understood this.


    But


    ¡°¡­¡­ My dad''s in the hospital and I can''t come over. "


    Night Yan thought of this layer, but also did not force again. Just a deep look at her, finally, the hand slowly released. Shu Nian didn''t know why. Seeing his expression of disappointment, she suddenly couldn''t bear to get up. She almost didn''t think much about it. She subconsciously said, "I''ll come here at noon."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Ye Yan heard this, he raised his lips and raised his eyebrows. Looking forward to her, "will you cook for me?"


    "No way." Shu Nian shook his head. "No time. I have to work in the afternoon. But I can bring you food from the canteen. Do you want to eat it? "


    "Night Yan''s face suddenly improved a lot," reluctantly can accept. "Looking at his smile, Shu Nian also laughed, "well, I''ll prepare breakfast for you now, and you''ll get up and eat it later. Take your medicine after breakfast. "


    when Shu Nian went back, Ye Yan called Tang Jifeng to ask about the meeting last night.


    Tang Jifeng was still sleepy and sleepy over there. "Young master, you are smart. There are beauties in my arms at night. But I stayed up all night and had a meeting with those grandsons."


    "What was the result?"


    "The other side should be satisfied. By the way, how are you doing? Has the fever subsided


    "Well, it''s all right."


    "I think so. If you have Shu Nian to take care of you, you will be fine even if you have something to do. " Tang Jifeng thought of what, especially the gossip asked: "I said, yeyan, to be honest, you haven''t turned people to bed?"


    Yeyan remembers what happened last night, remembers her charming and irresistible appearance. Her eyes fall out of the window a little more spring breeze, but she just says, "what''s the relationship with you?"


    "Cut ~ I can see it if you don''t say it. They dare not even take off your clothes. They have to ask me


    "If you don''t say I forgot. Tang Jifeng, you are not timid. You want to take the opportunity to rape me. I''m tired of living, don''t you? "


    Tang Jifeng laughed and said, "I beg you, don''t stick gold on your face. I''ll rape a sow. It''s better than rape you."


    "OK, I''ll send you a sow later. I''ll see how you cheat."


    "I''ll ask the kitchen to tell you how it''s done." Tang Jifeng straight music over there, the right way: "by the way, I talk to you about business. Brother Jingyan, are you going to get married


    "Marriage?" Night Yan strange, "did not hear ah, how suddenly so asked?"


    "Maybe I was wrong. When I went back last night, I passed by a jewelry store and it seemed that he was looking for a ring


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1003

    "My eyes are dazzled. Sincerely speaking, my brother doesn''t even have a girlfriend. What kind of marriage did you get? What''s more, he always told my grandparents that there was no marriage doctrine. "


    "So it is." Tang Jifeng thought that he must have been wrong. What kind of woman do you have to meet to get married?


    When Shu Nian entered the ward, his father was still asleep. When she came back, she was busy eating breakfast


    Shu Nian shook his head. "I''ve already eaten it."


    "I didn''t see you when I woke up." Aunt GUI looked at the clothes she had not changed, "not in the hospital at night?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Last night, my friend was temporarily ill. I went over and helped Shu Nian Hui, a little guilty. Aunt GUI could see that, and she looked much better than yesterday. However, aunt GUI was not punctual.


    Just then, the door was pushed open. Two people subconsciously look at the door, see to Muyang suddenly appear at the door. He still had breakfast in his hand.


    He looked at the hot porridge on the tea table and laughed, "it seems that I''m still late."


    He put the delicate pastry in front of Shu Nian, some flattering way: "you like it. Aunt GUI said before that you like the cakes in Tianyun Road, so I went around to buy them for you


    Shu Nian looked at those cakes, and then looked at the man in front of him. All he could think of in his mind was the picture last night.


    "What''s the matter?" Xiang Muyang seems to find something wrong with her expression, and inquires about it. Aunt GUI also found that her face did not have much enthusiasm, on the contrary, it was very cold. So he opened his mouth and played a roundabout, "it''s not too late to come."


    "Every year, you don''t take it? Muyang has been busy all night and runs so far to buy breakfast for you. Even if you have eaten it, you should go on first. " Aunt GUI reminds Shu Nian.


    Shu year this just from to Mu Yang hand take breakfast in the past, pulled the lip, "thank you."


    After a pause, he added, "it was hard last night."


    To Muyang heart missed a beat, all nerves are because Shu Nian this sentence and tense, a pair of eyes from time to time staring at her. I''m not sure if she already knows, or if there''s something in it.


    However, for a long time, she always looked calm and had no other abnormal performance. She put the breakfast aside carefully, and told aunt GUI to feed him when his father woke up.


    To Muyang, I was relieved.


    In fact, he was already very upset about last night''s incident.


    "I went to work." Shu Nian looked at Muyang with a light look, "you also go to work."


    To Muyang want to and Shu Nian say what, but, Shu year has not returned to the job.


    when Shu Nian changed into his uniform and was about to put his mobile phone into his pocket, the screen lit up. She glanced at random, this string of numbers, only once, but vaguely remembered that it was the serial numbers that sent photos to herself last night.


    Is it Ningmeng?


    Shu Nian had already guessed that she would come to the door sooner or later. But, I didn''t expect that she could endure that long.


    Walking into a quiet corner, she put her cell phone to her ear and said, "hello."


    "It''s me."


    "Who?" Shu Nian knows why.


    She was choked by this sentence. The other party that kind of indifferent, even indifferent voice, as if she this genuine lady never know, no, is simply do not care about her Ningmeng this person''s existence. Ning Meng controlled his temper, "Shu Nian, did you receive all the photos last night?"


    "Well. I got it. "


    Got it. Can you be so calm?


    Ning Meng didn''t know how to answer. In her opinion, Shu Nian will at least curse himself in the phone without image, and then make it to Muyang. Sooner or later, Muyang will find that she is not so cute. However, let Ning Meng be unprepared, this Shu year, unexpectedly to this kind of straightforward provocation, calm is inconceivable.


    "Miss Ning, calling this early in the morning is not just to ask me such a question? If nothing else, I''ll hang up. "


    "You wait!" The more calm Shu Nian is, the more calm Ning Meng is. "Shu Nian, I spent a whole night with Muyang last night. Do you know?"


    "If you want me to give you a flowing red flag to praise you for your contribution to my husband Shu Nian said with a faint smile, "this flowing red flag has flowed through too many women''s beds. I don''t know who it is now. If you want, I''ll find it for you later. "


    "Shu Nian, you --" Ning Meng was so angry that she could not even breathe again. She really said that Shu Nian couldn''t be satirized. "No wonder Muyang doesn''t go to your bed at all! A woman like you who is cold and mean will never have a man love you


    "You don''t have to worry about this. Miss Ning has better keep her bed. After all, if you can''t keep people in bed, you may lose your last cardOver there, Ning Meng''s face turned white and red. For the first time, she had a direct confrontation with Shu Nian. In her mind, Shu Nian was cold and did not like to talk, and she was stubborn. Her husband''s infidelity was absolutely intolerable. However, she did not expect that she was cold and indifferent, but she was so eloquent. Moreover, the whole performance was absolutely impeccable, leaving her no room for counterattack.


    Without waiting for Ning Meng to say anything, Shu Nian hung up the phone. She laughed and was disappointed.


    In the end, how can we divorce Muyang smoothly?


    Although she promised aunt GUI to think about it again, how could she think about it again? She will never be the one who will forget the pain when the scar is healed.


    In the morning, shunian was busy.


    At noon and colleagues to eat together, and quietly played a meal, put in the thermos bottle, put in the lounge. Shu Fu''s condition is not good, and he can''t pronounce it very well, but it can be seen from his hopeful eyes that he doesn''t want Shu Nian to get divorced.


    Shu Nian smiles bitterly.


    If the father knew that Xiang Muyang was far from his imagined 24filial husband and son-in-law, would he not be so stubborn?


    We''re all waiting for the thermos to be taken by Mrs. Darcy.


    When entering the community and passing through the sentry box, the one on duty in the afternoon was the one on duty last night. The other party immediately recognized Shu Nianlai and said hello to her warmly. She thought of the onlooker''s kiss yesterday. She was very embarrassed. She just gave a faint smile and quickly walked in with the thermos.


    Through the garden, into the building, across the corner to the elevator.


    However, before entering, he heard a familiar voice asking: "Lan Lan, your brother really lives here?"


    The sound


    It''s Xu Ying.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1004

    Then there was the sweet voice of night LAN. It''s here. Brother Ji Feng told me


    "That''s good."


    "But why do you mention so many things?"


    "To comfort the patient, of course, you have to carry something. Here, this is the bird''s nest, this is Cordyceps, and there are some wound healing. These are all made by our chef. They are delicious. Try it later. "


    "Well. My brother is very picky. He should like the things you bring. " Night LAN smile, just the elevator arrived, she patted Xu Ying, "come on, let''s go up, my brother must be hungry."


    Two young girls, arm in arm, went into the elevator.


    Shu Nian came out of the corner and looked at the elevator door closing slowly. He looked down at the thermos bottle in his hand. Go to the elevator, the finger is about to touch the button, and finally Or quietly take back.


    all the time.


    It''s half past twelve.


    At 11:30 in the hospital, I took a rest at 11:30. After dinner, I came here, and now it is almost this point.


    Yeyan is sitting on the sofa, holding the remote control, turning the platform in disorder. What was on the TV, he didn''t look at it carefully at all, only glanced at the door from time to time. Until the doorbell rang, he raised his lip involuntarily.


    He dropped the remote control in his hand, but didn''t get up at the first time. Instead, he walked slowly to the door, smeared his hair disorderly, pretended to wake up, and opened the door with sleepy eyes.


    "So early..." The voice has not completely dropped, see two people outside the door, face a change.


    Eyes cold from Xu Ying face swept, finally, stop to night LAN face. Night LAN surprised at him, "brother, do you know we are coming?"


    "I brought you lunch." Xu Ying said, carrying things to the door. Night Yan long arm a horizontal, blocked her way. Xu Ying raised her head and looked at him


    "Miss Xu, this is my home. Do I welcome you?" He stood tall, one hand across the door. Look indifferent, the eyes do not want to look at Xu Ying, "go, I am not familiar with you."


    "Yes, I''m not familiar. We''ve known each other for more than ten years. Who should I be familiar with if I don''t know you?"


    "I don''t care who you are familiar with. But I don''t know you well. Go away


    This scene is particularly embarrassing. Originally, yeyan is not a person who can show pity for her. Ye Lan feels embarrassed at one side and pulls Ye Yan''s sleeve, "elder brother..."


    "Your account will be settled with you later." Yeyan directly pushed the night LAN into the door. He slammed the door and shut it with himself and Xu Ying. Xu Ying was so angry that her face was stiff. "Yeyan, don''t go too far. I''m here to deliver lunch for you."


    "No, I don''t like your type."


    "Where can I compare with that woman? Even if she was However, that is also the past! She has a husband now. You are a junior. And, I guess she doesn''t even know what you''ve done before? If she knew what happened to you, would she still be with you? "


    As soon as Xu Ying''s words fell, yeyan''s expression suddenly became very terrible.


    As he approached Xu Ying, his big palm caught her neck. Xu Ying has always been afraid of heaven and earth, but at the moment, she is still frightened by yeyan''s expression and feels numb all over. She grabs Ye Yan''s hand, swallows and stares at him nervously, "you What are you doing


    "Xu Ying, if you dare to chew your tongue in front of Shu Nian, then don''t blame me for ignoring the affection of the two families! If you are smart, don''t try to challenge my bottom line! "


    In the words, it was a warning. It''s also a threat.


    Every word is heavily bitten. The green tendons are all broken out.


    Looking at Xu Yan Ying, she is not afraid at all. It''s like if she really dares to talk nonsense, she will be pulled out of her tongue by him.


    yelan has been watching in the cat''s eyes. The more fierce the confrontation outside, the more afraid she was to go out.


    Lying on the door for a while, the door was knocked. She quickly opened the door and came in with a gloomy face. Night LAN is almost immediately hands together, against the forehead, confession: "sorry, brother, I was wrong! I won''t dare to do it again! "


    The night Yan originally is full of stomach fire wants to make, see night LAN this pair of appearance, what temper all immediately eliminated half.


    However, his face was still cold to the extreme, "later you want to dare to contact Xu Ying, you simply don''t recognize my brother."


    "I didn''t mean to." Yelan explained innocently, "she has been calling me, asking me to bring her over. You know, my heart is the softest, I won''t refuse people, and she is also sincere to you... "


    Night Yan sat on the sofa, night LAN drooping head squatting in his side, holding his hand, pitifully beg for forgiveness.


    Night Yan eyes cool stare at her, "then you will not refuse people?"


    "Yes! It will be! " Night Lan clear crisp guarantee, "even if will not refuse others, I will certainly refuse Xu Yingjie! I promiseYeyan seemed to be satisfied with this, "get up. Don''t squat on the floor with your skirt on


    Night LAN this just smile to sit back on sofa.


    Yeyan looked at the time again.


    Why hasn''t Shu Nian come yet?


    "Cell phone, pass it to me." He pointed to the mobile phone beside the night LAN. Night LAN quickly handed over the mobile phone.


    Shu Nian returned to the hospital with his meal.


    "For whom do you give this meal? I think you''ve talked about it. " Qiqi happens to be in the lounge. Seeing Shu Nian back, she talks to her.


    "No one. I''ll save it for the evening. " Shu Nian explained in a low voice and put the thermos bottle in his locker.


    Cell phone, ring at this moment. On the screen, the word "night" flashes. Shunian sighed and waited for a while before he put the mobile phone to his ear.


    "Not yet?"


    "Well. I''m not past noon. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I just got an emergency patient. I need to say hello. I''m a little busy here. I''ll talk to you later


    Shu Nian finished, then slowly hung up the phone. Anyway, it''s bird''s nest and Cordyceps sinensis. He can''t eat the food in the canteen.


    Yeyan looks at the phone, his face is black. She didn''t come if she said she couldn''t, but she was crisp. He looked like a fool all morning, and his neck was almost giraffe!


    "Elder brother, is Shu Nian elder sister?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well. "


    "She turned you down again?"


    "Children don''t understand anything. Don''t talk nonsense."


    Night LAN embraces the pillow to sigh with emotion, "it seems that elder sister Shu Nian is really a very difficult woman to conquer! Brother, you have to refuel


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1005

    In the afternoon of shunian, he really received an important, very important and quite important guest.


    When the other party came, the hospital president and leaders all arrived. She was surrounded by a group of people. The whole floor, whether doctors, nurses or nurses, no work, all came out to meet.


    At that time, Shu Nian was cleaning the room for patients in the ward.


    The door of the ward was pushed open in a hurry. The head nurse called in person, "shunian, come on, you come out. Someone is looking for you. "


    Shu year just finished the work on hand, the other party changed the dirty clothes in his hand, confused with the head nurse out. "Who is looking for..."


    Words, not finished, stop.


    In the corridor, old lady Bai stood with her bag in her hand. Her spirit is strong, even at this age, she is still elegant and noble. Followed by the driver and servant.


    This time, all people''s eyes are projected to Shu Nian. It''s exploration and gossip. Everyone guessed that the old lady of the Bai family was looking for Shu Nian. I''m afraid it has something to do with night master?


    Shu Nian subconsciously hugged the clothes in his hand, but his face was always calm, "old lady."


    He was polite and polite.


    "See you again." The old lady nodded slightly. Eyes, from her face slightly down, fell on her hand. Shu Nian didn''t move. The head nurse immediately took the clothes over. "I''ll come. You can have a good chat."


    "Miss Shu, let''s talk about it."


    Shu Nian nodded. It seems that there is no reason to refuse.


    She was admitted to the super VIP room of the hospital.


    So big room, only two of them. Occasionally someone came in with tea, but soon went out again.


    Shu Nian sat in front of the old lady, what kind of psychological preparation has been done. However, she did not take the initiative to speak, just waiting for the other party to speak first.


    "I hear you''re still at night school?"


    Shu Nian was a little surprised. She thought that the old lady was here for yeyan and her business, but she didn''t expect that what she started to inquire about was actually her own private affairs.


    "Well."


    "Want to be admitted to medical university?"


    "Well. That''s my dream all the time. I haven''t given up. "


    The old lady nodded approvingly: "young people just want to have dreams. To dream hard life, only then truly meaningful. By the way, I heard your father was ill? "


    Shu Nian was puzzled for a moment.


    But still nodded, "well. I live in this hospital now. "


    "I see. I''ll tell the hospital to use the best medicine, the best doctor. "


    "No, old lady, your kindness to me..."


    "You just have to accept it, and you don''t have to worry about anything else. You don''t have to worry about the cost. The hospital will know who to ask for it. " The old lady said with a smile, "you don''t look at the boy yeyan. He doesn''t look serious. In fact, he has made a lot of money these years. His money has not been spent on women, you let him spend it. I''m sure he''ll be happy with you


    Shu Nian didn''t understand. She thought it was weird.


    Or


    Is the old lady going to kill herself with the money? Settle the matter between her and yeyan?


    "Madame, I think you are mistaken. I don''t want yeyan''s money, and I won''t spend his money. "


    "Why not? This is what he owes you. "


    "Well?"


    "No. I mean He''ll be happy anyway The old lady didn''t know how to explain it. She just said this. Finally, he took a business card out of his wallet and handed it to Shu Nian. "This is yeyan''s father''s card. Originally, his parents would come to see you. However, you haven''t met them officially. Many people are afraid to frighten you. Besides, it''s also the place where you work. It''s not suitable to look for it. I''m afraid it will delay your work. So I was entrusted to come alone. You, take this business card. If you need any help in the future, you can make this call. It must be responsive. Don''t mention it. No matter what we do for you, we should. Just open your mouth. "


    Shu Nian didn''t understand the old lady''s intention.


    But, also did not wait for her to understand, the old lady left again.


    Shu Nian held the card and was in a fog. What is yeyan''s debt to himself? What is it that they should do whatever they do for her?


    What kind of agreement did they reach with themselves? However, she did not hear any conditions, nor did she nod.


    And


    Why did the old lady just say that yeyan''s parents would have come to see her? Moreover, I don''t know if it''s my own illusion. I always feel that the old lady''s attitude towards her seems to be different from the previous one.


    She couldn''t think about it clearly.


    "Shu Nian, such a grand show, is it the night master''s family?" Shu Nian just came out of the reception room, and a group of girls came over curiously."What did she talk to you about?"


    "Is it the way in TV that I give you a lot of money to let you and ye Shao ye..."


    "Come on, gossip! The hospital asks you to come, is lets you gossip! Besides, can you gossip about the old lady A reprimand sound sounded, everyone tight, turned to say hello: "Dean."


    "Don''t stick around here. Let''s go."


    The Dean waved and everyone turned and left. After nodding to the president, Shu Nian also prepared to leave. But listen to the Dean: "Shu Nian, do a good job. When you need to practice in Medical University, you will come back to our hospital. "


    Shu Nian was surprised, "can I go back to the hospital to practice?"


    How many doctors dream of this hospital? Naturally, it is not only for welfare reasons, but also for the medical environment and scientific research atmosphere here.


    "Of course. You are not only a friend of young master Tang and young master ye, but also a special account just before the old lady left. You should take good care of you in the future. "


    Shu Nian is more and more puzzled.


    She found that she did not think too much.


    However, why does the old lady make a 180 ¡ã turn to herself? They didn''t want to be with yeyan, but they didn''t mention anything about it today.


    Shu Nian was on duty at night.


    After a good night, she studied in the office. Looking up, I saw the business card with "Owl" written on it, and then I lost my mind.


    The business card is very grand and clean. There''s nothing but the name, the phone.


    Even so, Shu Nian also knows that yeyan''s father is such a fierce character. How important is a business card like this? Many people are very poor all their lives, and they don''t get it. How could you give her such an ordinary person?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1006

    What is the purpose of all this? Do you want to stay away from the night?


    Shu Nian unconsciously thought of yeyan and Xu Ying, and felt a little more bitterness and pain. She did not take her mobile phone with her all day. She was afraid that she would not be able to control her questioning about him and Xu Ying, and that she would become a ridiculous jealous woman. What''s more, isn''t it funny for her, a married man, to question a single man?


    Staring at the business card, thinking about things, did not notice that the office door was opened. A tall figure, walking slowly.


    Shu Nian only felt a shadow from the top down, slightly Zheng, subconsciously raised his head. At the moment, she was breathing so close to her face that she could not think of it. Each other''s nose tip, if there is no brush. Shu Nian heart next jump, almost instinctively back down the body, withdraw, and he separated from the distance.


    However, the breath is still a lot disordered.


    After a while, he calmed down and looked up at him, "Why are you here?"


    "Are you busy?" Compared with her panic, yeyan is not flustered. Instead of answering her words, he looked at her from top to bottom, "where''s your mobile phone?"


    Shu years eyelashes slightly droop some, "my mobile phone is placed in the cabinet, has not taken on the body."


    Night Yan did not answer, Shu Nian also did not look up, but can feel that he was staring at himself, staring at her heart some empty. Just when she felt overwhelmed, she only heard yeyan say: "find a doctor to give me an injection. I''ll go to the drip room and wait."


    His tone was so flat that he could not hear much emotion. After that, he turned around, opened the door and went out, never looking back. Shu Nian didn''t expect that he had not been injected yet. He had thought that night LAN and Xu Ying had come to see them, and they should have persuaded him back.


    I don''t think so. Is he still having a fever?


    Just now, I really think his breath is very hot.


    After deliberation, Shu Nian got up and hurriedly went to the doctor on duty to talk about the situation.


    -


    it''s quiet indoors.


    Because the night is already deep, so big room, night Yan alone in.


    When Shu Nian followed the doctor to the drip room, he was wearing a white shirt and sitting against a chair. The back is empty, avoid touching the wound. He looked as if he was closing his eyes. His eyes were still open.


    The doctor took his temperature in the past, and sure enough, it was on fire again. After checking the wound and prescribing, the nurse quickly took the medicine according to the list. Shu Nian watched the whole process, she did not speak, and yeyan did not speak to her.


    When the doctors and nurses were gone, only yeyan and shunian were left. The whole room was quiet again. Shu Nian looks at him closing his eyes and is about to fall asleep. I have something to say, but I don''t know where to start. Finally, just gently said: "you have a good rest, a nurse will come to you to pull out the needle."


    Night Yan did not speak, only slowly opened his eyes.


    He looked at her so far-reaching, Shu Nian was seen by him in a complicated mood. Just out of his sight, "I''m back on duty now. If you need anything, please call someone outside... "


    Before she finished her words, her wrist was hot.


    Shu Nian was stunned and the word "nurse" was much lighter. Yeyan''s hand, tightly grasping her wrist, through his hot palm, she can feel how high the temperature is on his body.


    Distracted, just a second, the next moment back to God, she subconsciously want to push his hand.


    Yeyanjia gravity way, pulled her to sit on his lap. She wants to get up, he holds her hand, from the back of her arm around her shoulder, let her leave.


    "Yeyan..." Shu Nian called him, and his whole body was tense.


    But he held her more tightly, his chin against her shoulder, as if in a lack of security.


    "What are you thinking?" He finally opened his mouth to speak. He was always rebellious. In his low voice, there was a sense of frustration at the moment.


    Shu Nian''s heart is tight and sour.


    "Shu Nian, in your eyes, who is my name? Why in front of me, you can always be so free and easy, and so proud, as if I can never catch you? "


    Shu Nian bit his lips.


    Free and easy?


    Probably, only I know, their free and easy, is how hard to camouflage.


    "I feel very close to you. If you try a little more, you will open your heart to me and let me go in. However, the next second, you can treat me as a stranger so mercilessly. "Night Yan''s voice continued in my ears, lonely and astringent," we were all fine last night, I even thought In fact, you may like me a little bit. But today... "


    "I''m wrong again. I''m being amorous, aren''t I?" Yeyan laughed at herself, "before, only when I ignored women. However, when I came to you, I had a taste of being left out... "


    Shu Nian''s nose was sore, and his eyes were covered with a thin layer of fog. Today, her desolation turned out to be completely felt by him.Her hand, lifted up, clasped yeyan''s wrist. Fingers, some tremble, "yeyan, do you think Xu Ying is not good enough?"


    Her words, let the night Yan stiff for a moment.


    I don''t know if it''s an illusion. Shu Nian feels that his warm palms seem to cool a lot in an instant. In his ear, it was his voice, "what do you mean by that?"


    He said, "even you think I should be with her?"


    "Your family background is quite similar What''s more, it''s a good match to walk together The tone of Shu Nian''s speech is also a little unstable. It is clear that these are all true. However, she feels that her heart is aching. There is also a sour feeling climbing up to the top of her heart, which makes her chest ache badly. "You two have met your parents. I can see that your family likes her very much. Your sister yelan has a good relationship with her. By the way... "


    Shu Nian wanted to make his words easier. He chuckled and said, "she is still very good to you, isn''t she? I know she sent you lunch today. I''ve seen you two go shopping, you two If you don''t care about her, you won''t go shopping with her, will you


    She raised her chin and raised her little face. Don''t know why, clearly feel very free and easy, but, the more down, the more sour in the heart. Eyes, also more and more moist. She was afraid that if she lowered her head again, her tears would fall uncontrollably.


    Night Yan heard her words, micro a Zheng, the next moment, raised his head, if thinking about looking at her tight side face, just in the heart of the sense of loss, for a time was swept away.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1007

    Just in the heart of the sense of loss, a time is actually swept away.


    Even, there is a faint smile floating in the eyes, "do you really think I''m suitable for her?"


    Shu Nian bit his lips, some insincere Well. "


    What a stubborn and hard spoken woman!


    Night Yan holds her face in one hand and turns her face to himself. At one glance, she saw the mist floating in her eyes. In the heart, across a trace of pain, but, accompanied by a glimmer of joy, as well as the idea in the heart has finally been confirmed that kind of suddenly. He looked at her, "if I say, you really think I''m suitable for her, then I''ll listen to you and stay with her --"


    Shu Nian is stiff and his face slightly changes.


    "Shu Nian, do you still think she and I are suitable?"


    Shu Nian''s eyes with that tear, finally stretched, no warning of the slide. Aware of her gaffe, she lifted her hand to erase it, broke his hand, got up and left. However, yeyan was a step faster than her, stood up, put her arms around her waist and brought her back. One turned around and he got up, but she was held in a chair by him. Because of his big movements, the medicine bottle on his head shook several times, and he put his hands separately on the armrest of the chair to close her tightly. The needle on my hand was crooked and I didn''t notice it.


    Shu Nian did not know why he felt so miserable in his heart. He was out of control and could not control himself. He pushed him with both hands. However, he was so big that she could not shake him even if he was hurt on his back. She bit her lip and thumped him on the shoulder. "Night, go away!"


    Night Yan looked at her tears, a steady stream of pity from the bottom of my heart. In his impression, she was always strong, restrained and calm. Even when she was humiliated to his wife, she did not shed a tear. But at this moment


    "Shu Nian, I have nothing to do with Xu Ying."


    As soon as his words fell, Shu Nian''s struggling action was stunned. The eyelashes blinked, and there was still a thin layer of water mist on it. Washed away by tears, her eyes became brighter. Yeyan looked at her cautiously and continued to explain: "I don''t know where you know that our parents met, but the scene at that time was definitely not what you think - I don''t like her, let alone be with her."


    Shu Nian bit his lip and did not speak. He took a look at him and pinned his face to one side. But, tight small face, already imperceptibly relaxed a lot.


    Yeyan pinched her chin, broke her face again, and looked at her from up and down. At the moment, her expression was never serious. "This noon, you temporarily changed your mind and didn''t go to my place, and refused to answer my phone all day. Is it because you met Xu Ying and yelan


    Shu Nian bit his lip and said, "no, just I''m behind them. "


    Compared with the attitude just now, the voice has been much more gentle.


    Yeyan thumb across her face, her tears at the moment gently stroked away, action is not gentle, but full of pity. Shu Nian was palpitating, and her heart throbbed even more fiercely. With such a small movement, her heart lake was stirred to ripples. Suddenly aware of their own gaffe, and very impolite, some shy eyes down.


    He felt that this kind of Shu Nian was more and more lovable, and his eyes closed her with a smile, "I shut Xu Ying out of the door. In this way, can you stop being angry and answer my phone? "


    Shu Nian blushed with embarrassment.


    So After all, she was jealous Even though, very reluctant to admit.


    She couldn''t make a loud question, and she couldn''t fight with him like other women. She just kept silent. However, the sour feeling in the heart, she herself also really felt.


    "Would you like tea or..." At this moment, the heavy door was suddenly pushed open from the outside. The nurse with tea, standing at the door, saw this picture, startled, quietly ready to withdraw. Shu Nian came back to God, embarrassed. He quickly sat up from the chair, saw the other side ready to go, and said, "well, nurse, the needle in his hand seems to have to be inserted again."


    "Well?"


    The nurse turned back.


    Night Yan this just looked at the back of his hand. Shu Nian frowned and saw a lump of swelling on his hand. "You should have a good injection later. Don''t move. It happened twice. "


    Yeyan directly pulled out the needle and looked at her with a smile, "you said, how can I be so happy to listen to you training me?"


    Shu Nian:


    the nurse inserted yeyan again and went out.


    "I have to go on duty." Shu Nian looked at the time, "in a moment, if something happens, I''m not here, it''s bad."


    "Until what time do you want to be on duty?"


    "It''s about two o''clock. I''m changing shifts with people."


    Yeyan looked at his watch. It''s just over 9 o''clock.


    Shu Nian took the boiled water on one side and handed it to him. "If there is anything you can call a nurse."


    "Well."


    "Then I''ll go." Shu Nian pointed to the door.


    Night Yan eyes slightly deep, nodded. Shu Nian thought of something, went to the door, and looked back. Night Yan raises eyebrow, "still have a matter?""I want to ask you something -"


    "you say it."


    "Why did your father give me a business card?" Shu Nian took the business card from his pocket and handed it to him. "This is from your grandmother today. She said, if you need help in the future, just ask your father. She also said... "


    "What do you say?"


    "Say you owe me." Shu Nian looked at him and asked, "what do you owe me?"


    There was no head up and no voice in the night. It was not until Shu Nian patted him on the shoulder that he regained his mind, but he just avoided the heavy ones and said, "don''t listen to my grandma''s nonsense."


    "Nonsense?"


    "She''s old, and sometimes she can''t understand her words." Yeyan handed back the business card to Shu Nian, "this card represents that my father and mother, including my grandparents, have accepted you. They like you. "


    Like her?


    Shu Nian always felt that yeyan''s words were more difficult for her to understand. The old lady didn''t seem to be talking nonsense about what they owed her. Maybe yeyan didn''t know what the old lady meant?


    "Are you sure your parents like me?" Shu Nian felt that yeyan was comforting himself. "Last time we had a mask fight in Tianmu restaurant, I think they seem to like Xu Ying better."


    Yeyan changed his sitting posture again. He supported his chin with one hand and supported the Zhang Junyan. "Shu Nian, you are also a jealous person."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Who is jealous? " Shu Nian blushed. Think of before oneself unexpectedly shed tears, feel more shameful.


    Yeyan''s smile was deeper. He looked at her with her head on her like that. She looked very charming. "I like you very much, but In the future, I will try to make you eat less vinegar. "


    After a pause, he continued, "I don''t like to see you cry more than I do."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1008

    Shu Nian went out for a long time, but the last two words of yeyan were still in his mind. Originally depressed mood, to this moment, suddenly become completely different.


    The haze at the bottom of my heart, just because of his one or two words, spread out in a moment and became invisible.


    when Shu Nian was on duty, he was still worried about yeyan, for he had a high fever.


    I took my mobile phone out of the cupboard. It was not surprising that there were several unanswered calls on the screen, all of which were called this afternoon.


    Smile.


    Looking at those call records, my mind still reverberates with the words that yeyan just explained to himself, and the smile is deeper.


    Shu Nian sent a message to yeyan and asked him how he was. He didn''t return for a while. There was something wrong in the ward, so Shu Nian had to put away his mobile phone and quickly passed by.


    This busy, busy late. Shu Nian looked at his watch and found that it was nearly two o''clock, and it would be off work soon.


    Yeyan has finished the injection now! Have you left yet?


    Shu Nian goes downstairs to the drip room and opens the door to get in


    Inside, empty, no one else. He took out his mobile phone and looked at it. There was no phone call or information from him.


    I don''t want to talk to myself when I''m gone. I don''t know if the fever has gone


    Shu Nian''s heart is somewhat lost. Take a deep breath, put the phone back in your pocket and walk downstairs. Get ready to go back and clean up.


    At the door of the office, the nurse on duty came out of the office and looked at her with a smile. He said vaguely, "get ready to get off work soon."


    The other side''s expression, let Shu Nian confused. However, she did not ask more, just opened the door and went in.


    Inside a figure, let her stunned.


    Yeyan, who thought he had left, was sitting in his office at the moment. He waited in boredom, with a medical book on his leg and flipped through it at random. Hearing the opening of the door, he raised his head, saw her, looked down at the time, "to work?"


    "Well..." Shu Nian''s heart a few waves, the original moment of loss swept away, some surprise, "I thought you had gone."


    "Waiting for you."


    She walked over with a smile and put her hand on his forehead. Ye Yan took her hand, closed the book, stood up and looked at her deeply, "go to my place?"


    Although it is a question, it is also an affirmative sentence. Shu Nian is out of control. Remembering the incident of two people last night, he blushed. "I''d better sleep in the ward. I''m worried about my father..."


    "It''s two o''clock now, and they''re all asleep. I just went to the ward to have a look


    "You went to the ward? My dad didn''t see you, did he? " Shu Nian asked nervously.


    Looking at her like this, Ye Yan''s expression was gloomy for a circle, only nodded, "No. I just looked outside and didn''t go in. "


    Shunian breathed a sigh of relief and noticed yeyan''s mood. Then he whispered like a consolation: "next time When I communicate with my dad, I''ll take you to see him


    Night Yan looked at her eyes a little deeper, nodded.


    "That''s what I just proposed?"


    Shu Nian just reserved way: "I send you out of the hospital."


    Unexpectedly, the young master of Yeda was not forced to do so for the first time.


    Two people came out of the hospital side by side. Yeyan drove the car to the door, and Shu Nian was still waiting.


    After getting off the bus at night, she went to him and said, "you should drive safely. If you have injuries, go to bed early. After going back, we should take the medicine prescribed by Dr. Fu before sleeping. If you have a fever tomorrow, you have to come back to the hospital Ah... "


    Shu Nian''s words have not finished, was directly beaten and held up by night Yan.


    She exclaimed, her hand instinctively grabbed his shirt from behind and looked at him suspiciously.


    Yeyan carried her directly to the co driver''s seat. When he pulled the safety belt to buckle her up, Shu Nian understood and sat up straight, "yeyan..."


    "Since you''re so worried about me, just go back with me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shu Nian couldn''t deny his worry. He just hummed, "I didn''t bring anything."


    "What do you want? Clothes? " Night Yan body slightly inclined, half of the body in the car, from very close to see her floating a layer of light ruddy face, "last night, my clothes are not still very well dressed? It suits you


    Last night, there was nothing in it.


    Shu Nian just thought about it, his breath was a little disordered and his cheeks were feverish. Yeyan looked at her with a smile, "Shu Nian, what are you thinking?"


    "Ah?"


    "Afraid I''ll eat you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Sleep with me at night, even if you treat me coldly all day today."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Don''t worry. I''ll behave myself."


    The rules are strange!


    Shu Nian didn''t believe yeyan at all. However, yeyan''s unruly behavior is irregular. However, he always respects her and takes care of her feelings in this matter.¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    A week later.


    Shudafu was finally in good condition and transferred out of the hospital. Shu Nian also just found the house and quickly moved out of the house. On the surface, it seems to be returning home, but in fact it is not.


    When she moved, the car stopped at a distance of 100 meters. From the rearview mirror, I saw her come out with a big bag and a small bag. He got out of the car and naturally took the things from her hand and put them into the trunk.


    "Just these things?"


    "Well." Shu Nian turned it over and confirmed that there was no omission, "all of them."


    Two people, get on the car, Shu Nian buckled on the seat belt to see him, "is the wound OK?"


    Yeyan drove the car on the main road, but he didn''t think it was a small problem


    "Yes, it was a small problem, but some people still have to run to the rain and have a big problem


    Listen to her say so, night Yan if have thought of a look at her. Suddenly a hand reached out and took her hand. Shu Nian''s heart palpitations slightly, but did not break away. Yeyan felt her acceptance and tightened her hand to hold her slender hand more tightly. "Shu Nian, live with me."


    Shu Nian thought for a while and shook his head, "no way."


    She added obstinately: "I''m sorry It''s not very good after all


    Yeyan knows that Shu Nian''s temperament is probably caused by her life in recent years. She has no habit of relying on others. Even if it was him. He laughed. "Afraid I''ll eat you?"


    When he said this, Shu Nian suddenly remembered the events of the previous few nights, and his face turned red with fever.


    "What are you thinking about?" Night Yan caught her cheek on the bright red, pinched her white fingers, "don''t worry, I don''t live there, let you live."


    "Then what have I become? I''m really a Jinwucangjiao?" Shu Nian still insists.


    Yeyan knew her temperament, and in the end, she didn''t force her any more.


    The house selected by Shu Nian is next to the hospital. Yunting waterside pavilion is not far from the hospital, and the two communities are on the same street.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1009

    However, Yunting waterside pavilion is a rich area, in the south. The house selected by Shu Nian is an old unit house near the north, with old facilities.


    In fact, this kind of place is somewhat incompatible with yeyan. Shu Nian thought yeyan would not stay in such a small house for a long time, but he did not expect that he would stay all afternoon.


    At more than four o''clock in the afternoon, Shu Nian got into the kitchen and was preparing to cook dinner for two. Yeyan looked at the time and leaned against the kitchen door to look at her. "I have to go."


    "Now?" Shu Nian was surprised.


    "Well." Yeyan pointed to the wall clock on the wall of the hall, "the plane of more than 5 o''clock, now drive to the airport, just right."


    "Are you on business today?" Shu Nian put down his things and went to him, "you didn''t mention it before."


    "It was only set last night." Night Yan raised her hand and pulled the broken hair on her cheek to the back of her head, and gently pinched her fingers on her earlobe, reluctant to let go. Shu Nian looked up at him, "how long does it take to go?"


    "More than a week. If it doesn''t go well, it may be delayed for another two days. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Oh. " Shu Nian should say, the voice is a little stuffy. He looked at the clock on the wall again, and his eyes returned to him, "how can I choose this time to go? I can''t eat dinner. "


    The night Yan looks at her, in the heart has a few strong emotion fluctuation. The mouth is light voice way: "go to eat plane meal on the plane."


    "If you are so selective, you must not be used to the airplane meal. Isn''t the stomach bad? What if my stomach hurts again on the plane? " Mention this, Shu Nian is not at ease, frown, "you certainly did not take stomach medicine? You wait for me. I have them in my box. You can take some. "


    Shu Nian said that he was going to find the medicine box.


    Night Yan eyes light slightly deep, reach out to pull her. In her surprise, long legs stepped over and directly leaned over to kiss her lips. Shunian was surprised and could feel all kinds of strong feelings in his lingering kisses. That kind of emotion flowed into her body, on the tip of her heart, and gradually fermented, drawing out her more and more intense reluctant to give up in her heart.


    Shu Nian sighed softly. He could not help but encircle his neck and stood on tiptoe to cater to his kiss.


    At the thought of leaving for more than a week, yeyan was greedy for all her breath, and felt that it was not enough to kiss her. He picked her up, put her on the sofa, let her legs around his waist, kiss her again.


    Shu Nian was kissed dizzy and confused. Yeyan is a very smart person. From the beginning of kissing with her inexperienced experience, to now, she has been perfect, kissing her is hard to resist.


    Hot big palm, unbearable swim on her body. Across the clothes, Si Mo, Shu Nian breathing completely disordered. Such a touch, like scratching between boots, makes her all soft, want to vent what, but, how can not find the outlet.


    Her eyes are covered with a layer of fog, eyelashes flutter, blurred eyes at him, "you Isn''t it time to go? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well. "


    "Then you still Well... " When his big palm slipped on her leg, Shu Nian groaned and trembled badly.


    Yeyan was all tense. "If you are so sensitive and attractive again I may not want to do anything tonight and just want to stay and eat you... "


    Shu Nian''s brain was buzzing and blushing. Force yourself to calm down and hold his hand. His eyes were wandering, and they didn''t dare to look at him.


    At this moment, night Yan''s mobile phone rang. He hung up and called again. When Shu Nian saw the word "Ji Feng" on the screen, he was obviously urging him to go to the airport.


    "It''s too late." Yeyan sighed in a low voice.


    Shu Nian whispered, "well," his voice was still hoarse, "go ahead, work is important."


    Between two people, ambiguous for a long time. Yeyan takes shunian down from the sofa and sends him downstairs. Seeing his car disappear in the community, she turns back slowly.


    Back to the house, looking at the small room, inexplicable, I feel a little lonely.


    Such a small house, only 50 Ping. Originally, it is the most suitable for a person to live, not space. However, at the moment, Shu Nian, sitting alone on the sofa, felt the space. In my mind, there are shadows of yeyan.


    However, just left, but forgot to bring him stomach medicine.


    Chagrin.


    I hit my forehead. I am so forgetful.


    The cell phone rings in the house. She got up and held it in her hand. The flashing words on the screen let her just lost heart rise again.


    "Did something fall?" Shu Nian asked and looked around.


    "There''s something I want to take with me. It''s left with you." Night Yan''s voice came from the mobile phone, Shu Nian felt better than when.


    "Stomach medicine? I forgot to give it to you... "


    "It''s you." Night Yan''s two words, gently interrupted Shu Nian''s more words. She was stunned. She reflected his meaning and felt a few waves in her heart. However, for a while, I didn''t know how to answer the phone. I just stood in the room holding the phone. To Muyang that she has been a very boring person, in fact, is not wronged her. She doesn''t know how to express a lot of words.After a long time, I heard yeyan whisper: "I will try to come back as soon as possible."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Good. "


    during this period, Shu Nian has been in a good mood. Xiang Muyang is also very busy about his work. Since she moved out, he came to the hospital to find her once, but Shu Nian just mentioned the old story again. He was just about to divorce. He seldom showed up in front of her after he met with the ashes of Muyang.


    That day, at noon.


    Shu Nian was just getting ready to go to the canteen for dinner when the mobile phone in the bag suddenly rang.


    She took it out and found it was the number she didn''t save. But, this string of figures, she did not feel strange. Think about it for a moment, put the phone in your ear.


    "Shunian, let''s talk about it."


    Sure enough, it''s Ning Meng. She was on the phone, there was only one sentence.


    Shu Nian is no surprise. This is often the process. After a provocation on the phone, it is a face-to-face provocation.


    Ning Meng chose a restaurant not far from the hospital. When Shu Nian arrived, she sat by the window. She didn''t seem to be doing well these days, as if she looked worse than she had seen last time. He looked pale.


    Shu Nian opened his chair and sat down. He ordered a cup of coffee without speaking first.


    Ning Meng looks at the Shu year in front of her, her calm self-reliance, let her in the heart can''t help but some jealousy.


    She drank the water in front of her, licked her lips, and then opened her mouth, "Shu Nian, you let Muyang go."


    Shu Nian raised her eyebrows and looked at her.


    "I know I robbed Muyang from you. You are not reconciled. I also know that your father''s health is not good. I hope you get divorced. But It''s mean of you to blackmail your father


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1010

    "Do you think it''s useful for someone else to blackmail if he really wants a divorce?"


    "If you didn''t blackmail her, how could Muyang never divorce you?" Ning Meng has a bit of self deception, "Shu Nian, he loves me. I was her first love. We were studying together, together... "


    "I''m not here to listen to your nostalgia and have no interest in your love affairs." Shu Nian interrupted Ning Meng''s words, "if you think he loves you so much, you should not sit in front of me and question me, but go to ask him. And, like you, I really want to know when he will agree to sign. "


    Shu Nian stood up and said, "if you ask the answer one day, you must remember to inform me. I''ll take my account book and go right away


    "Shu Nian!" Ning Meng saw that she was going to leave and got up to hold her. "Don''t pretend, I beg you Let him go


    Emotional excitement, Ning Meng''s voice suddenly raised. All the people in the restaurant are looking at them. Shu Nian didn''t like this kind of situation which was paid attention to very much. He only looked at Ning Meng coldly, "let go!"


    "I am pregnant! Shunian, I''m pregnant


    Even though he had known that they were together for a long time, Shu Nian was shocked when he heard the news.


    "You know, he loves children very much and wants them very much. I beg you, don''t be so selfish! Don''t let my baby have no father before it''s born! " Ning Meng drags tight Shu year, orbit already red. Tears in the eyes, not to fall down, it looks so sad, sympathetic.


    Everyone in the restaurant looked at the scene with different eyes. We do not know what kind of farce this is, but more sympathetic to Ning Meng, pointing to Shu Nian.


    The world sympathizes only with the weak.


    Compared with Ning Meng''s poor, Shu Nian looked indifferent, "Ning Meng, you don''t mess around! If he wants to have your child, talk to him. If he is not willing to have your child, you go to the gynecology department to hang up a number and take the child away. "


    "Shu Nian, you are vicious! You want me to get rid of the baby Ning Meng tears like a broken line of pearls down, "you are too selfish You''re 18 years old and you''ve got an ectopic pregnancy with another man, and you''ve got a fallopian tube cut off. Now let me take the baby out. How hard is your heart


    As soon as the words fell, there was an uproar.


    "This woman is cruel


    "It''s not good to have sex with a man at the age of 18."


    "It''s just right not to have children!"


    Around, a harsh word, like a rainstorm. Shu Nian, who has always been restrained, slapped his hand in the face of Ning Meng. Ning Meng was beaten in the ear buzzing straight ring, for a long time did not return to God. The next moment, only heard Shu Nian''s cold voice: "Ning Meng, don''t challenge me again! I don''t care about your children at all


    What is Ning Meng actually who can suffer losses? Shunian was slapped in the face. When he came back to God, he reached out and wanted to fight back.


    "Dare you hit me? Shu Nian, what are you? Dare you beat me


    Ning Meng has long been very emotional about Shu Nian. Before that, she couldn''t vent on the phone. Now Shu Nian''s slap in the face is a severe stimulus to her. Emotional excitement, immediately out of control, she pulled shunian''s hair, the other straight to her body.


    Shu Nian did not want to entangle with her, one hand to protect himself, the other to push her away.


    Ning Meng is wearing high-heeled shoes, plus the strength of the body is not light, the body did not stand firm, although Shu Nian is just a push, but let her immediately stagger back a step, hit a corner of the table, suddenly a fall to sit on the ground.


    Shu Nian did not look at her, cold face in the eyes of the public, ready to leave.


    "Ah..." Behind him, a groan of pain rang out. Shu Nian''s pace of leaving is stiff.


    "It hurts..." Ning Meng embraces small abdomen, sit on the ground awkwardly.


    "Isn''t she pregnant? Isn''t it because you''ve moved your fetus? "


    "Children in the first three months are the most vulnerable. How can they fall like this? If you don''t, you''ll lose the baby! "


    "Even if it''s a fight, but the child is innocent. How can you do something to a pregnant woman?"


    Around a voice of discussion came, Shu Nian looked at the ground Ning Meng, a frame in his mind when he was lying in the blood in the picture flashed.


    At that time, she was helpless, desperate, frightened


    At that time, she hoped that there would be such a person to help her


    At that time, his own, and the front of the Ning Meng heavy overlap, Shu Nian standing there, only feel cold hands and feet. She shook her hands and took her mobile phone to call the hospital. When she wanted to call the hospital, someone had already picked up Ning Meng and strode to the hospital.


    outside the emergency room, Shu Nian stood against the wall.


    Whenever a nurse came out of the emergency room, she would ask, but there was no definite information.


    Shu Nian is afraid.


    Afraid of Ning Meng''s children, really because of their own and what problems. She does not have any good feeling to Ning Meng, however, her child, she does not want to hurt.She actually likes children more than anyone else


    Shu Nian thought of her just fell on the ground pain, the more uneasy in the heart. Mobile phone rings at this moment, she took it out, saw the word "night", the tip of her nose was inexplicably sour. When I got to the foot of the wall, I attached my mobile phone to my ear.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Hello


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± There, the night is silent for a moment.


    Here, Shu Nian is also silent. On the phone, only the sound of each other''s breathing. The next moment, night Yan worried voice from the receiver, "is something wrong?"


    Shu Nian originally felt that she had covered up her emotions very well. Moreover, she didn''t want to talk about it in front of yeyan. After all, he was on a business trip now, and she didn''t want him to worry about her own affairs. But, unexpectedly, it was just a short "hello" word. He had already learned all her emotions.


    The tip of her nose is more sour.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well. " Reluctantly let himself calm down, but, because of fear, the voice was still shaking, "I just had a conflict with Ning Meng She''s pregnant, she fell, and she''s in the emergency room. "


    "Are you hurt?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ No


    "She fell heavily?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ It seems to be. "


    "I''m contacting the best doctors now." Yeyan knows Shu Nian''s worry. He calls her with one hand and grabs the receiver with the other. He calls Tang Jifeng in China.


    Shu Nian was flustered at first, but now listening to yeyan''s voice, even if he is at the other end, talking to others on the phone, she feels much relieved. She leaned against the wall, quietly listening to his voice, but a domineering voice suddenly sounded.


    "Shu Nian!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1011

    "Shu Nian!"


    With this sound comes the sound of high-heeled shoes knocking on the ground.


    Shu Nian side of the head, see to his wife straight to his own. Xiang Muyang followed her and stopped her with one hand, "Mom, calm down!"


    "You go away!" He pushed his son angrily to his wife.


    Shu Nian is ready to accept the accusation from his wife. He is about to hang up yeyan''s phone. Unexpectedly, he rushes to his wife and slaps him in the face without saying a word.


    This slap, to Madame is exhausted the whole body strength.


    The clapping sound is very loud. It reverberates clearly in the corridor. Even the telephone can hear it clearly.


    Shu Nian was a fan to stagger a step, supporting the wall to barely stand firm. For a long time, I just felt dizzy and my eyes were gray. The tinnitus was so loud that no sound could be heard.


    The nurses and doctors who passed by on the corridor were frightened. They could hide one by one and did not dare to go forward.


    To Muyang also muddled. After a long time, he came back to his senses and scolded, "Mom, what are you doing?"


    "What am I doing?! That''s the kind of woman I beat Mrs. Xiang''s arrogance has not subsided a little, every word is biting very heavily, the whole body is shaking. "This woman is trying to kill my grandson because she can''t give birth to her own children! How vicious you are


    Curse to his wife has not yet breath, lift up the feet in high-heeled shoes to kick shunian.


    Xiang Muyang stepped forward quickly, threw himself at Shu Nian and took back his wife''s foot in time. He didn''t kick his son, but he cried out angrily: "you dare to protect this woman! Do you know what she is! You didn''t hear what the witness just said? Ning Meng all ache to become so, she is cold eyed to look at beside, emergency call did not make


    "Ma, Shu Nian is not such a person!"


    "Is that not the case? What was she doing when the accident happened? Now she''s pretending to be a good person? It''s a fool like you who''ll be cheated by her! Don''t forget, your own child almost died at the hands of this woman


    To the wife''s words crackled over, Shu years only feel brain kernel in pain.


    Holding her arm to Muyang, "Shu Nian, how about, let me have a look?"


    He was anxious. Hands, touch her face.


    "Don''t touch me!" Shu Nian looks strangely cold, and his eyes are colder. After a long time, the stopped hand went forward again. Shu Nian took a step backward to avoid the attack. His eyes were sharp and his voice was louder. "To Muyang, don''t touch me."


    "Shu Nian..." To Muyang regret and heartache to look at her. Her hair was completely disordered and covered her face, and she could still see that her face was very swollen.


    Shu Nian is supporting the wall and standing upright. Even at the moment, she is still stubborn and straight back. Hold up your hand and stick the phone to your ear.


    "Shu Nian?" Yeyan has been crazy over there, clenching the cell phone, the blue veins on the back of his hand are jumping. He gritted his teeth. "What''s the matter?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s OK. " Shu Nian gently smile, voice so peaceful, so quiet light, "you are busy, I hang up first."


    "Shu Nian!" Night Yan is anxious to drink, but she has already hung up the phone. The voice, clearly so not urgent, as if nothing had happened, but it was born to tear his heart.


    It''s torn to pieces.


    Night Yan chagrined a punch hard hit on the desk, immediately called the assistant. If he just heard correctly, the clear sound is ba applause! She was beaten! Xiang''s people dare to fight her again!


    At the thought of this possibility, yeyan''s look was gloomy and terrible. On the surface, it''s all stormy. When the assistant came in, he was frightened and sweating on his forehead.


    just hung up, the emergency room door was pushed open from inside.


    Gynecologists come out of it.


    "How are you, doctor? How''s my grandson? How are you Come first to your wife.


    Xiang Muyang is also anxious, followed by his wife to go forward a step, but, think of what, and pause, side look at eye Shu Nian. Shu Nian still looks like that, cold and warm.


    She didn''t look at both of them, just the doctor. To Mu Yang look dim, finally, also follow a step forward.


    The doctor took off the mask. "Now the situation is a little stable, but we have to stay in the hospital for observation."


    "So, is the child saved?" To the wife is not at ease to continue to ask, clench the doctor''s hand, eager for a definite answer.


    "It''s hard to say, but it''s optimistic. Don''t be too nervous. Let someone go through the hospitalization procedures first. " The doctor spoke politely to his wife.


    "Yes, yes, it''s important to go through the formalities first!" Turning to his wife and his son, he said, "Muyang, let the assistant go and handle the procedures."


    "Already."


    Now, the nurse has pushed Ning Meng out of the emergency room. To Madam immediately step forward, hold Ning Meng''s hand, "Meng Meng, how is it? Does it still hurt? "Ning Meng is very aggrieved, eyes still hang tears, "there is a little pain, but, auntie, you don''t blame Shu Nian."


    Not mention good, mention Shu Nian, to his wife''s face show hatred, "do not blame her, but who can blame? You''re all like this, and you''re trying to say good things to her


    "Shu Nian, you''d better be glad that Ning Meng has nothing to do, otherwise, we''ll never let you go home!"


    "Mom Frown to Muyang.


    "Auntie, don''t talk about her. It''s all my own fault." Ning Meng''s eyes were filled with tears, "it''s that I shouldn''t be with Muyang You shouldn''t have a baby Shu Nian has a grudge against me, and I understand that... "


    The whole process of Shu Nian is just coldly watching Ning Meng perform a good play. As she said this, it was not surprising that she even aroused Mrs. Xiang''s heartache and hatred for Shu Nian. "Don''t worry. When she enters the door, we haven''t recognized her for a day. In the future, you are our real daughter-in-law. I''d like to see how she dares to take care of you when I''m here. "


    Shu Nian listened to these words and did not stay. Since Ning Meng is still in the mood to act, I don''t have much to do with my body.


    She turned around and heard only the way to Muyang behind her: "Mom, don''t talk nonsense. I didn''t want to divorce Shu Nian!"


    "You son of a bitch! What do you say in front of Mengmeng Seeing Ning Meng uncomfortable to his wife, he stretched out his hand and took out his son, "people have already conceived your child, and you still clamour not to divorce. Do you really want us to be the last empress at home?"


    He said this to his wife and cried bitterly.


    Shu year step by step to the rest room, heart Qin cool, even blood vessels are cool. The face that was fanned is red and swollen, but still hot and spicy pain.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1012

    "Shu Nian!" Xiang Muyang has caught up. Big palm clasped Shu Nian''s hand. Shu Nian didn''t shake him off, but looked at him wearily, "Xiang Muyang, today we''ll bookmark the divorce agreement."


    She was as calm as she could be.


    Xiang Muyang''s heart sank again and again.


    "Shu Nian, believe me, I don''t want to divorce you..." Xiang Muyang''s eyes turned red. He begged to hold her hand, "I don''t know about her pregnancy As long as we don''t get divorced, I I can''t have this kid! I have always loved you


    To Muyang such words, Shu Nian''s heart is not a trace of moving, no, even not even fluctuations. She just looked at the man in front of her with a sneer, "don''t you want her children, are you willing?"


    When he first came, she could see clearly his nervousness towards his children.


    Shaking his head heavily to Muyang, "compared with children, I can''t let you go. Shu Nian, I can''t let you go... "


    Shu Nian only thought that he was funny and funny, "do you really want to let you go home and be the queen?"


    "No! You may not be able to have children at all. Besides, now that medicine is so developed, there are many ways for us to want children! Isn''t a test tube OK? "


    Shu Nian laughed, but he was so sarcastic and merciless, "to Muyang, don''t dream!"


    She will own hand, hair ruthlessly from to Mu Yang hand to pull away. Because she was too hard, the huge inertia made her step back. She stood firm, straightened her body, and looked at him coldly, "I can''t give you a baby in this life, in the next life, in the next life!"


    After that, Shu Nian took a heavy look at him and turned away.


    This time, to Muyang but did not catch up, just looking at her determined back. The figure was obviously so thin, but it was so stubborn. Watching her step by step away from themselves, to Muyang''s heart, also more and more pain, more and more cool


    He knows


    This time


    Really, she is about to go out of her life


    No matter how he tries to keep him, with her temper, there will never be room for maneuver


    Slowly close your eyes to Muyang and take a heavy breath. The feeling of chest pain doesn''t ease at all. Instead, it becomes more and more serious. Finally, he leaned against the wall and slowly squatted down with remorse in his face.


    Eyes, unknowingly red


    on the way to the rest room, many people paid attention to Shu Nian. VIP Building is so big, just slapped his wife, almost everyone knows.


    Shu Nian felt no other people''s eyes, but straightened his back into the rest room. After entering, she took the door and confirmed that there was no one in it. Her tight body relaxed, and great bitterness and grievances were forced to come, which made her red at once.


    "Shu Nian?"


    Just at this moment, the door of the rest room was pushed open from the outside. Qiqi comes in with her head in.


    Shu Nian adjusted her mood and pulled her lips. She wanted to pretend to be OK, but it was hard. The slap on the face is not light, even if it is just pulling the lip, it hurts badly.


    "Are you all right?" Qiqi comes in and looks at her carefully with sympathy in her eyes. Obviously, she also heard about what had just happened and said to Shu Nian, "there are too many women who don''t want to face now. It''s clear that she is a junior, but she is still so arrogant!"


    Qiqi said, and then looked at her swollen face. She went to take a wet towel and put it on her face.


    Shu Nian looked at her and whispered, "thank you."


    It''s just two words, but in the voice, you can hear the subtle trembling sound.


    She did not want to let people see her vulnerability and gaffe, took the towel, covered her face, and shut her face away.


    Qiqi knew that she was a strong person, so she didn''t say anything more. But after a while, he couldn''t help but angrily said, "it''s true that you know people and faces but not hearts. Before, we all thought your husband was a good man, but unexpectedly..."


    Speaking of this, Qiqi explored the look of Yan shunian, in the end, or did not continue to say.


    Looking at the startling slap print on Shu Nian''s face, he felt that the other side was deceiving too much. I''m afraid it won''t last for a week.


    How much hate do you have to fight so hard?


    Shu Nian washed his face and smeared ointment on his face. However, his face was still swollen, which was frightening. She had to lower her head and barely cover half of her face.


    After resting in the lounge for a while, the mood was barely calmed down. Ning Meng pregnant, pregnant to Muyang''s child, she is not sad. At this moment, on the contrary, I hope the child can stay safe and sound. In that way, she and to Muyang, sue for divorce, she will have more confidence, winning in hand.


    It''s just my father''s


    Shu Nian has some headaches and doesn''t know how to be calm and frank with his father in the future."Shu Nian." When he was in a trance, a voice rang out and the head nurse pushed the door in from outside.


    Shu Nian has sorted out himself, reluctantly get up, stand up and say hello to each other, "head nurse, what can I do for you?"


    "I''ve heard all about you." In the tone of the other party, there was also a tinge of sympathy.


    "I''m sorry, but I didn''t expect my personal affairs to come to the hospital."


    "The hospital knows that you can''t be blamed." The head nurse looked at her and asked tentatively, "can you still work under the current situation?"


    "No problem. Is it that the patient in which ward wants me to go


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The head nurse was silent for a moment, looking at her in some embarrassment, and did not speak. Shu year in the mind understand a few minutes, smile a bit, "Ning Meng let me pass?"


    "Well." The head nurse nodded.


    "That''s too much! It''s shameless of the little three to do so! " But Qiqi couldn''t hold her breath and scolded.


    "What are you yelling at? Don''t be a junior." The head nurse glared at her, cautiously closed the door, and whispered, "no matter what, my wife is a VIP patient in our hospital. If you scold her like this, you want them to complain about you. Would you like to dismiss them?"


    Qiqi, of course, didn''t want to be fired. She covered her mouth in horror. But still in a low voice and shunian said, "shunian, you don''t go, just ask for a sick leave. If you go alone, you will be bullied again


    "I''ll go." I didn''t expect that Shu Nian agreed with the head nurse.


    Snake and mouse a nest, not afraid of weasel? She also wanted to see how they could disgust themselves.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1013

    Not only Qiqi was surprised, but also the head nurse. Two people are not sure. Look at me. I look at you. Finally, the head nurse said, "if you don''t want to go, don''t push it."


    "Madame Xiang is a VIP. People here can choose whatever she wants. How can we stand where we don''t want to go?" Shu Nian casually tied up his hair with a ponytail and trimmed his collar. "I''m not going today. They''ll let me go tomorrow. Sooner or later, I can''t avoid it. "


    Shu Nian''s words are reasonable, and the head nurse also understands that the hospital can not always ask for leave to prevaricate VIP patients.


    Finally he nodded, "then you go. However, be careful not to contradict them. "


    Shu Nian nodded, which was the answer.


    She clearly understood that to his wife and Ning Meng ordered himself, must be to deliberately pick her fault, come back and complain to the hospital.


    Shu Nian changed his work clothes and went to ward 116.


    Still outside the door, I heard Ning Meng Jiao''s soft voice coming from inside, "Auntie, don''t force him My child came by accident. Maybe Muyang doesn''t want it at all. He just wants Shu Nian''s children. "


    "Don''t mention that woman to me! I get angry when I mention it! What is Muyang do not want, you this child who does not want to be our home! Muyang, I warn you, if you dare not give Ning Meng an account today, I I''ll go and die He said to his wife the last snivel and a tear.


    "Mom To the mood of Muyang, with deep weariness.


    "Don''t call me mom! You say, what kind of eyes are you? Ning Meng is dignified and virtuous, and now she has a baby for you. If you don''t marry, you have to be a vicious woman who can''t even have children! You mean that I will not be able to account with you to your ancestors in the future, are you? "


    "Mom, what are you talking about?"


    "Or In fact, Shu Nian is not willing to divorce you? Yes, she wants to kill the child in her belly. How can she divorce you like this


    "Yes. Madam Xiang, you are right. I really don''t want to divorce Xiang Muyang like this. " Shu Nian didn''t listen any more, but pushed the door in. He looked very cold.


    Her appearance made the eyes of three people in the ward look at her.


    "Shu Nian!" Xiang Muyang''s originally gloomy look heard her words, and changed again and again. There was a touch of surprise in his eyes. He strode towards her, "is what you just said true? Can you really not divorce me? "


    Ning Meng lies on the hospital bed, sees this scene, in the heart mercilessly one wails.


    Breathing, a lot of weight at once.


    She bit her lip hard and did not speak.


    He sneered coldly to his wife, "what big talk did you say in front of me? Don''t you say you want to divorce my son? Now the young master doesn''t want you there, so he will know how to hold my son? "


    "Xiangjia is really a big tree, so if I don''t get any money, I''ll divorce Xiang Muyang, isn''t it a pity?" Shu Nian turned his eyes to Muyang and said with a faint smile, "she reminded me that I had to add a new clause to the divorce agreement. Since we are legal couples, we will divorce according to the legal procedures. I''m afraid you''ve got half of my share of the property


    He was green with anger when he understood to his wife.


    To Mu Yang, his face was suddenly dark, "you Or divorce me? "


    "You greedy woman He was furious with his wife and pointed at Shu Nian with his hands fiercely. His veins were stretched out and said, "don''t think about it! I tell you, Shu Nian, I will definitely sweep you out of the house! What''s more, they have to go out of the house in a clean body! "


    Shu Nian stopped her finger and moved it away. "This is a matter between husband and wife. If you want to interfere with your wife, you can go to the court and talk to the judge."


    To the madam is angry straight to cover chest, ferocious stare at to Mu Yang, "you see You see what kind of woman you''ve found, it''s a wolf in the house! "


    Most of Shu Nian''s pent up breath went out, so he didn''t make trouble with his wife any more. He just walked towards Ning Meng, who was lying in bed. He said, "Miss Ning, I''m your nurse. If you have any orders, you can ring the bell


    She toward Ning Meng''s head on the stroke, "I will be on call."


    "And..." Shu Nian looked down at her and said, "the doctor said that you are not in a stable situation now, so you''d better not be too angry. I see your eyes are red, as if some sad appearance, but it is better not to cry. Sad emotions are not good for children


    "Shu Nian, you You''ve gone too far! I''m going to be like this now, all because of you. You''re still talking about it here! " Ning Meng originally full of grievances, was so stimulated by Shu Nian, tears suddenly uncontrolled more and more.


    Seeing this to his wife, he hastened to pacify him: "Meng Meng, don''t be angry! Don''t listen to her nonsense here! She just made you angry


    To the wife while wiping Ning Meng''s tears, while calling his son, "Muyang, what are you still in a daze to do, come quickly to pacify Mengmeng!"Three women a play, to Muyang deeply involved in it, only feel deeply tired. Calling him to his wife, he is looking at Shu Nian with deep eyes, and finally, mechanically walked past. Pulling his sleeve to his wife, "Muyang, you quickly and Mengmeng said, you love her! You love your children


    Shu Nian looked at this scene, only feel particularly ridiculous.


    "Let''s talk to each other. I''ll go out first. If there''s anything wrong or unexpected, just press Ling." Shu Nian said, ready to leave.


    Ning Meng small abdomen ache badly, this sentence listens in her ear, then feel is curse that kind.


    "Shunian, I hate you! I hate you Depressed for too long, Ning Meng mood suddenly out of control, hand in the bedside next to touch the glass on the way to Shu Nian.


    "Be careful!" Call to Muyang.


    Feeling the danger, Shu Nian turned around and felt a heavy object flying towards him. She could have avoided it, but at this moment, a voice suddenly came from the door.


    "Does Ning Meng live here? Did you ask? "


    The sound


    Shu Nian''s body was severely shocked, and the whole person seemed to have been struck by thunder. She forgot to hide, even forgot to move. The cup that could have been avoided hit her forehead. All of a sudden, blood flowed.


    Red blood, from the forehead has been flowing to the eyes, and then from the corner of the eye


    There was no expression, no temperature, no anger on her face, which was quite frightening.


    Ning Meng who started the attack was frightened by her appearance. Even if Mrs. Xiang is arrogant and arrogant, seeing her appearance of being out of the body, she has some hair in her heart.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1014

    However, he was the first to rush to Muyang, holding her arms and nervously observing, "how about it? Does it hurt? It''s bleeding. I''ll take you to see a doctor... "


    Shu Nian didn''t respond, as if he couldn''t feel anything or hear anything, standing there all the time.


    Right now


    The door of the ward rang with a click. Two men came in from the outside arm in arm. A middle-aged man and a middle-aged woman.


    Shu years stiff in the figure, trembling, the hand suddenly from to Muyang hand pull away. She never looked back.


    To madam and Ning Meng''s attention has been attracted by the people in the past. "Meng Meng, this must be the father-in-law, mother-in-law?"


    Ning Meng''s face changed when he heard the three words "mother in law". He just pointed to the middle-aged man and said to his wife, "Auntie, this is my father."


    After explaining, her eyes fell to the side of the middle-aged woman holding her father''s hand. There was a touch of sarcasm on her lips. "She has nothing to do with our family. You don''t have to know her."


    A trace of embarrassment crossed the middle-aged woman''s face.


    Ning Fu rebuked: "Meng Meng, you are capricious again. You know how good your aunt is to you on weekdays. "


    The middle-aged woman smiles, "it doesn''t matter, Mengmeng resistance is understandable. Mengmeng, this is the chicken soup I stewed for you. If you are not in good health, you should make up for it well. After that, you can talk to your aunt about what you want to eat and drink. My aunt did it. I''ll send it to you. "


    Shu Nian stood there, listening to a woman''s words, only felt that he was thrown into the sea.


    The sea is salty and cold. She was gulped down with cruelty. Into the mouth, into the chest. Gradually, she just felt cold It''s so cold that I''m shivering


    Gradually, she couldn''t breathe. It''s like it''s going to die at any time.


    It''s the forehead dripping blood, but But she felt that there was a bigger hole in her chest


    "What are you doing standing here? Go out Xiang''s wife seems to have discovered her unwelcome existence.


    Shu Nian came back to his mind, put aside his hand to Muyang, lowered his head and went out. The whole journey, never looked up.


    However, she could feel that everyone in the room was looking at her. To Muyang even want to chase out, was to the lady a pull.


    And that strange middle-aged woman, only swept Shu Nian a low head side face, and her thin body, is also a severe shock.


    The eyes followed her, and did not take away for a long time. Until her figure to disappear from the ward, she almost can''t help but to walk past, but was around the middle-aged man grabbed the hand.


    "Wanjun, what''s the matter?"


    Ming Wanjun suddenly returned to his senses, as if he had just awakened from a dream. She looked back, shook her head and said nothing. After a while, he took a look at the door again. There was no sign of Shu Nian.


    "What''s the matter?" Ning Botian finds something wrong with his wife.


    "Ming Wanjun pulled his lips," is that the girl who just went out is familiar. Who is she? "


    The last sentence is for Mrs. Xiang.


    This words a ask, to the home mother and son and Ning Meng face all delimit a trace of embarrassment of different degrees. In the end, it was Ning Meng who said coldly to Ming Wanjun: "you are just a foreigner. What are you familiar with? It must be dazzled! "


    "Yes, she is a nurse in the hospital." He also covered up to his wife.


    To Muyang want to say something, but in the end, just way: "Mom, I go out to smoke."


    Said, will leave, was to Madame and Ning Meng two people together stopped. "Your future father-in-law has come, but also went out to smoke what, don''t be ignorant."


    How could Xiang''s wife not see the purpose of her son? Just shunian was smashed by Ning Meng, smashing the forehead to blossom, he must be distressed. Shu Nian that wench is deserved, what is worthy of sympathy?


    Xiang Muyang was pulled by two women and couldn''t pull away. Besides, Ning Meng now has her own children no matter what


    A whole ward, a few people chatting, but, to Muyang obviously absent-minded. At the moment, as absent-minded as he is, there is Ming Wanjun.


    -


    the other side.


    Shu niangqiang walked out of the ward, the door was taken, and the whole person couldn''t help shaking, and the fingertips pinched into the palm.


    On her forehead, she was bleeding all the time. She felt as if her soul had been taken away, and she had no sense at all.


    "Shu Nian, are you ok?" Qiqi just came out of the lounge and saw Shu Nian standing there, pale and pale.


    Qiqi this call, head nurse and other colleagues have also noticed.


    The head nurse walked over and raised her face. Seeing the wound, she frowned, "don''t stand here. Hurry up. Ask the doctor to bandage it!"


    Shu Nian was still in a trance, as if she had shrunk herself in a shell. She could not hear other people''s concern and indignation towards her, and she looked a little indifferent. Just took off the hat on his head and handed it to the head nurse. "Head nurse, I want to go downstairs to breathe. Please ask for two hours'' leave for me."¡°¡­¡­ Well, good. But, you wound... "


    The head nurse wanted to say something, but Shu Nian couldn''t hear anything. He pushed them away and walked out of the crowd. His manner was almost indifferent.


    Qiqi worried to call her a, the head nurse stopped her, "forget it, let her go through the air."


    "But her face was hurt like that. If we don''t deal with it now, I''m afraid she''ll break her face."


    The head nurse looked at Shu Nian''s back and sighed. Step by step, she walked downstairs, as if she were a walking corpse, and staggering, as if she would fall at any time.


    Just from what happened today, you can imagine what kind of sin she suffered in this marriage. No wonder Shu Nian Hui will be with Ye Shao Ye.


    "These people are really deceiving people too much. It is obvious that the third child is pregnant. It is not enough to slap her in the face and beat her like this." Some people hold injustice for Shu Nian and mutter in a low voice.


    "Come on, don''t cut in on other people''s family affairs." The head nurse reprimanded, then turned his head and said, "everyone is busy with his own business. Qiqi, you can take over Shu Nian''s job first. "


    "Yes, head nurse."


    Shu Nian sat in the corridor of the hospital garden. The wind blows, the leaves on the tree fall on her head, shoulder, she is still, never pick.


    Her sight has been following the family of three not far from her.


    The old man''s hair has turned white. He seems to be suffering from Parkinson''s disease, sitting in a wheelchair.


    "My wife, you promised me that you would get better soon. I trust your words and look forward to seeing apricot flowers with you every day. " Although the old lady is old, she is determined to push her husband''s wheelchair.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1015

    The daughter followed, afraid of tired mother, to take over. The old lady shook her head. "We''re old now. I can''t move for a minute because I''m going to collapse one day. How far we can push it now. "


    "Mom, dad will get better soon if you love him so much."


    The old lady''s eyes were red and she was wiping her tears. "We don''t have anything to love or not to love. Our generation, different from your young people, we have decided that it is a life-long thing. No matter how sick your father is, whether he moves or can''t move, he is the only one I know, and will never let go of his hand until he dies. "


    Shu Nian listened and looked, his eyes were red. In my mind, I was full of what my mother had said to her and her father. The man also promised her and her father that no matter what the future might be, their family would never be separated She always loves them


    But later, Shu Nian learned that some people''s forever, so short So short


    So short that she was caught off guard.


    Now, she knows better It turns out that some people''s love is so cheap. I''ve already used that love to please others


    Thinking about it, she only felt that everything in front of her gradually became more and more blurred. Do not want to let people see their vulnerability, she lowered her head, raised her hand to wipe away tears from the corners of her eyes. Hand, to put down, a tall figure over. The next moment, her delicate hand was held by the warm hand of a man.


    She was stunned.


    Then, people have been pulled up by a force. She fell into a warm and strong embrace.


    Raise an eye, that again familiar face, appear suddenly in oneself eye. She felt like she was dreaming. Shouldn''t he be on a business trip now? However, in front of him, everything is so real. His real expression, real breath and body temperature are also true


    Night Yan''s eyes are heavy looking at her, eyes from her forehead, slowly move down to her swollen face, he holds her face hand, stretch blue veins are jumping. On the surface, it is guilt mixed with deep heartache, "I came back late..."


    Men such a word, like the most direct weapon, in an instant, pierced Shu Nian''s heart all the strong and armed. There was a hole in the hard shell, and all the grievances and heartaches poured out. She was like a hurt child, and she hugged Yan''s neck helplessly, sobbing and crying.


    The emotion that has been hidden for so long, in front of him, can no longer be hidden, all of which can be vented.


    Night Yan hugs her tightly, tight to almost want to buckle her into the body. Her painful cry has been tearing his nerves. For the first time, he really felt a person''s sadness and grievance; then he wanted to put a woman under his wings and take good care of her.


    Some people, will let you have a kind of unspeakable sense of security. In front of anyone, even in front of their relatives, they dare not release their emotions, but they can be shown in front of them without concealment. Shu Nian thinks that yeyanyu is such a person.


    She was completely out of control. For a long time, she was still sobbing and crying a little tired.


    Night Yan will her a beat horizontal embrace, look down at her, eyes deep, "again sad, injury or to deal with first."


    Handle well, and then slowly and they calculate it is not too late!


    Shu Nian was carried to the super VIP reception hall on the top floor of VIP by Ye Yan. Shu Nian has also been to this hall, which was used by old lady Bai when she met her last time.


    As soon as they arrived, the doctors and nurses were already on guard. Yeyan let them in. They pushed the door to examine the wound of Shu Nian, who was sitting on the sofa.


    Shu Nian knows that in this way, it''s time for everyone to wonder about the relationship between her and yeyan.


    "What about the wound on the forehead?" Yeyan looked at him and asked the doctor. The cold face depressed the atmosphere in the reception hall. The doctors and nurses were cautious and did not dare to breathe.


    Hearing yeyan''s question, the doctor quickly said: "the wound is not small, probably need to sew two needles."


    Two stitches!


    Good!


    Great!


    Night Yan holds Shu Nian''s hand, steady mood, just ask again: "can you leave scar?"


    "We use beauty needles, it''s not so obvious. But There will still be some marks. "


    Night Yan wants to attack, Shu Nian pinched his hand, "it''s OK, it doesn''t matter to leave scar."


    He looked down at her.


    She chuckled, tears in the corner of her eyes, "leaving a scar can make me remember how painful it was at that time. No matter how long it will be, I will never forget it. "


    Ye Yan raised her hand and wiped away the tears from her eyes.


    "Not only are you not allowed to leave scars; I will not allow you to write down the pain." Night Yan''s long finger from her red face, across. She blinked her eyes in pain, and there was more coldness and affection between her eyebrows and eyes. "I remember these pains for you. As long as you remember, there will never be another time! Shu Nian, I won''t let you be wronged by them again. "


    Shu Nian looks at the night in front of her. Even though he is restrained and restrained in front of her, she can still feel the anger on his face.Even so, his words made her feel warm. There is too much pain in the bottom of my heart, even if it is not one or two words can be diluted, but it will still feel much better. What''s more, she thought that she would no longer believe in any promise or guarantee. Even the blood relatives could bear themselves, let alone an outsider? However, at the moment, when Yan said these words in the night, she had many expectations unconsciously.


    Yeyan motioned to them to deal with the wound. When sewing the needle, yeyan was watching. The doctors and nurses were very nervous.


    Shu Nian can see that. What''s more, when Ye Yan looks cold, he feels oppressive and hard to breathe. Therefore, he begged him to stop staring. Night Yan''s mobile phone just rings, he went to the window to listen to the phone. His voice was low, and Shu Nian was sewing again. He couldn''t hear what he was saying, but he would turn around to see himself from time to time. Two people''s line of sight, night Yan eyebrows between the worry and comfort are clearly written on the face.


    After stitching, the doctor and nurse went out.


    In the reception hall, only Shu Nian and Ye Yan sat down on the sofa with long hands and feet and patted their legs, "come and lie down for a while."


    Shu Nian did not refuse, but went to sleep on his legs. Her face was full of deep weariness.


    "Who caused these injuries?" Yeyan put the bangs on her forehead aside and avoided the white gauze on her forehead.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1016

    Shu Nian talked about the whole afternoon. Only, there is no mention of Ming Wanjun. Not a word was mentioned.


    Night Yan looked down at her, as if to see through her whole person, "why just cry so sad? Is it because of Ning Meng''s pregnancy, or because of these injuries, or Is there anything else that I don''t know about? "


    So sad, so sad, the night feel out, fear is far more than to Muyang.


    He did not ask good, a question, Shu Nian''s eyes suddenly wet. She closed her eyes and remained silent for a long time. Night Yan looked at only feel heartache, more and more sure that there are other things in her heart. But for the first time, he was so calm that he only whispered: "if you don''t want to say it, don''t say it. I won''t force you."


    Shu Nian didn''t answer, but suddenly turned to him and stuck it closer to him. Yeyan felt her dependence and trust, and her heart was in turmoil, and she was hugged.


    Shu Nian is already a little confused lying on his legs.


    Yeyan has been very busy, occasionally heard her on the phone, seems to be urging the other side to come. Shu Nian did not explore carefully, closed his eyes and fell asleep. After a short sleep, she had a dream


    Dream of father, dream of mother


    At that time, she was still very young. On the green lawn, the spring breeze is blowing, and many kites are flying overhead. She trotted into her mother''s arms, took a kiss, and then clucked to chase her father''s kite flying figure.


    At that time, the beauty made her unwilling to wake up easily.


    Until


    The phone rings.


    Shu Nian slowly opened his eyes, and yeyan helped her take her mobile phone from the side, "do you want to listen?"


    "Well. Listen


    When you wake up, the dream is broken. She knew more clearly, how beautiful the dream is, how cruel the reality is. Once all the good, now, can not grasp


    She took her cell phone and looked at it. It was the head nurse. She picked up the phone and stuck it to her ear.


    "Head nurse."


    "Have you treated your wound? I didn''t find you anywhere


    Shu Nian takes a look at yeyan and points the wound on his forehead and is held by yeyan. Then he said, "well, it has been dealt with."


    "That''s good." The head nurse put his heart down and said, "Madam Xiang is looking for you again Although I have let Qiqi go to work for you, she clearly wants to trouble you, saying that she wants to complain to us collectively. "


    If it is usual, Shu Nian will go again with the injury, and will meet the person who is very troublesome.


    But


    At the thought of another person in the ward, she was silent. For a moment, she just apologized and said, "I''m sorry, head nurse, I''ve implicated you."


    "I can''t blame you. It''s they who are too bullying. You can rest assured that if they make trouble again, I will not let you go again. "


    "Go ahead." When Shu Nian was about to say something, yeyan suddenly opened his mouth. Shu year a Leng, looked up at him, he looked at the wrist time, "time is almost the same, they should also come. It''s just that we''ll go to the meeting with Madame


    Shu Nian did not understand yeyan''s words, only asked: "who are they?"


    "I''ll know when I go." Yeyan sold a pass, took the mobile phone in Shu Nian''s hand and said to the head nurse, "tell my wife that you don''t have to complain. Shu Nian will be over soon."


    The head nurse was stunned at his voice. The next moment, suddenly understand - this night the young master came back, not someone to support Shu Nian?


    Ye Yan hangs up Shu Nian''s mobile phone and gives it to Shu Nian.


    He had already got up and straightened his shirt. Shu Nian then got up and looked at him, "are you going to find them?"


    "Well." Night Yan''s vision, from her face, finally, fell on her crying red eyes, "do you want me to let your tears flow, injustice white suffer?"


    Shu Nian shook his head, "of course not. It''s just


    "You don''t want to go?"


    Too, she didn''t seem to like it. Shu years silence, eyes slightly down, and did not speak. Yeyan held her cold hand. "If you don''t want to go, just wait here for me to come back and let me handle all the other things. Including - "


    after a pause at night, he continued:" you and Xiang Muyang, divorce. "


    When Shu Nian heard this, he raised his head and looked at yeyan. Then, after thinking for a while, he clasped his hand back and said, "yeyan, I''ll go with you."


    People or things that she doesn''t want to face will only be easier to face with the night.


    What''s wrong with that?


    Shu Nian told himself that, however, when he really went downstairs with yeyan, he still felt a thump in his heart when he thought of seeing the man again.


    Yeyan clearly felt that she was abnormal. However, the whole process, he did not ask, just her cold hand clenched, as if to convey the temperature and strength to her.


    By the time they got to the ward, someone was already waiting outside. A strange young man. Dressed in a strict suit and carrying a briefcase in his hand, Shu Nian looked at him slightly and vaguely felt that he was a lawyer.See the night Yan came over, the other side has been slowly approaching, "night young master."


    Ye Yan nodded, "have you brought everything?"


    "All of them."


    "Go in."


    Yeyan raised his hand and knocked on the door.


    Inside, Xiang''s wife heard the voice and stood up, "it must be Shu Nian. I''ll ask her to come over and pinch your legs


    The last sentence was said by Ning Meng.


    To Muyang put down the fruit in his hand, "I''ll open the door."


    He actually agreed to let Shu Nian in because he couldn''t find her. She''s already blacklisted him, and none of them can get through. He is full of anxiety, do not know if she is better, whether the wound has been treated, whether it still hurts


    "Muyang." To Mu Yang just get up, Ning Meng drag him, "you let aunt go, open a door just."


    At the moment of speaking, Mrs. Xiang has already reached the door. When the door opened a crack, she had already seen Shu Nian and was about to make sarcasm. However, seeing the night Yan following Shu Nian, she felt a thump in her heart, and her face changed.


    This Shu Nian What are you doing with yeyan?


    "Madam Xiang, I came here uninvited. Can''t I not be welcomed?" Night Yan a pocket in one hand, the other hand protective holding Shu Nian''s shoulder, will protect her in his arms.


    He felt empty to his wife and couldn''t figure out the meaning of yeyan.


    Xiang Muyang heard the voice of night Yan inside, where can I sit still? Push Ning Meng''s hand aside, get up and stride to the door. When he opened the door, he saw yeyan and saw the action between them. His face suddenly became cold and heavy, "what are you doing here?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1017

    "Don''t you mean looking for Shu Nian from your wife?" Yeyan''s hand slipped down Shu Nian''s shoulder, and then she clasped her hand. Shu Nian didn''t struggle, but held it with his hand tightly. "I will accompany Shu Nian to see what she is looking for in the end. By the way Mr. Xiang and I have important things to talk about. "


    Xiang Muyang didn''t know what medicine yeyan sold in the gourd, but he saw the hands they held together, and his brain was buzzing. He looked at Shu Nian with dark red eyes. He wanted to move forward to separate their hands. However, he could only see Shu Nian''s indifference to the extreme, which made him feel that the whole person was torn. Now, where is he qualified to go to guanshunian?


    Yeyan doesn''t care whether others welcome him or not, he just pulls shunian and goes in. Shu Nian looked around and didn''t see Ming Wanjun. He thought he would be relieved, but his heart was heavy and heavy.


    Lost


    Continuous loss, invasion.


    Maybe She didn''t find herself! Yes, just now, her eyes, only Ning Meng this person, how can you find their own existence?


    "What''s the matter?" Night Yan sees through several changes in her mood and whispers in her ear.


    Shu Nian returned to his senses and shook his head. He didn''t ask much. He just pointed to a chair and said, "sit down."


    She doesn''t know what yeyan wants to do now, but she trusts yeyan. After the obedient sat down, yeyan looked back at the lawyer who had just followed them in, "lawyer Tang, take out the prepared things."


    "Yes, night master."


    In the eyes of surprise, lawyer Tang opened his briefcase and took out two thick documents. Ye Yan took one of them and handed it to Shu Nian. Then he handed her the pen, "here, sign it."


    Shu Nian took the document in his hand and looked at it. On the first page, there were five characters: "divorce agreement".


    To Mu Yang in the side, is also see clearly, hands tight. "Yeyan, you don''t think naively that I will get a divorce if I come here with such a divorce agreement?"


    Looking at the eyes of his wife, Ning Meng, who was injured on the bed, saw that her face turned white, her hands tightly pinched the sheets under her body, and pinched her bones and joints all turned white.


    She was worried that Ning Meng would move the fetal gas, and quickly said: "Muyang, since she is willing to divorce, you quickly sign the word!"


    He looked for a pen from his wife and handed it to his son. After signing today, I will go to the home affairs department tomorrow. Take Mengmeng to go with her, and Shu Nian divorced her marriage, and immediately married Meng. "


    "It seems that I still have a vision for my wife." Night Yan light smile, tall body lazy lean on the edge of the table, let Shu Nian Fu on the table. See Shu years did not move, he long finger in the agreement on the knock, "still Leng?"


    Shu Nian was just browsing through the terms. When she heard his voice, she raised her head and looked at him. Obviously, those terms are different from what she thinks.


    The article of property distribution is very impolite. Although she once talked hard about things to Muyang, she didn''t want to get entangled with him. To Muyang this is not willing to sign a contract, once the property, he will have more reason to delay indefinitely.


    "Believe me."


    Yeyan just used the lip shape to give her such three words.


    Shu Nian naturally believed it. She believed yeyan''s reason and assurance for doing so. Without hesitation, she turned to the last page and wrote down the word "Shu Nian" neatly.


    Looking at Muyang, she signed so freely and freely that she didn''t even hesitate for a second. Looking at the way she and yeyan looked, each eye contained a deep feeling and tacit understanding that made him jealous. Holding the pen in his hand, he almost broke it.


    Lawyer Tang handed another copy to Muyang, "Mr. Xiang, this one is yours. Please sign. "


    To Muyang, we should tear up the agreement. However, she was robbed by the first step to his wife. She glared at her son, "Muyang, you have to sign today if you don''t sign, you have to sign too! Otherwise, don''t live this life! "


    "Mom To Muyang eyes covered with a layer of tired red blood, "every year is my wife, I will never give her to anyone!"


    Yeyan is lazily leaning against the table, playing with Shu Nian''s fingers. When he hears Xiang Muyang''s words, he holds her hand tightly. A deep look at Shu Nian, Shu Nian did not make a sound, but quietly put his hand also curved tight, quietly and his grasp. Touch the night Yan smile in the eyes, she is uncomfortable to turn away, no longer look at him.


    Night Yan Yang lip. After a while, he raised his head and glanced at his mother and son. With a smile, his brow was a little more fierce and rebellious. "Lawyer Tang, read the 24 clauses to you."


    "Yes." Lawyer Tang opened his divorce agreement in his hand and turned it to 24 items. "After effective property notarization, Mr. Xiang Muyang and miss Shu Nian married in 201x, and their property after marriage included movable property and real estate respectively: 25% shares of Xiang''s group, worth 20 billion yuan; jewelry has been given to virtual gold bar antiques, worth 50 million yuan; there are three places It''s a real estate purchased after marriage. It''s worth... "Lawyer Tang read in a gentle voice. Before he finished reading, his face to his wife was a piece of iron green. Finally, lawyer Tang closed the agreement without delay, and concluded lightly, "in accordance with the law, Miss Shu has the right to require equal division of property after marriage. However, in view of Miss Shu''s benevolence and righteousness, she only requires her husband to pay her husband a one-time payment of 1 billion cash."


    "Ridiculous!" As soon as lawyer Tang''s words fell, he yelled at his wife, "Shu Nian, you are really a lion! In our family, we haven''t even had a child. We just want one billion dollars. It''s a dream! "


    Throwing away the pen in his hand to Muyang, he looked down at Shu Nian and said, "today, whether you want my property or not, I will never sign this divorce agreement! Shunian, I''d rather spend it with you all the time than give you to others! "


    "Now, I''m afraid it''s up to you." Ye Yan said slowly: "Mr. Xiang, I''m here tonight. You have to sign if you want, or you have to sign for me if you don''t want to."


    Every word he uttered was gentle, but it was inexplicable to make people tremble. In particular, the self-confidence in his face seemed to be the master. They were just the playthings in his hand, and he could control them.


    To Muyang is also a persistent person, hum and smile, "I don''t believe it. Today I don''t sign this word, you can force me to sign with a gun!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1018

    "I have something better than a gun." Ye Yan takes a look at lawyer Tang. After delivering two copies of information to Muyang, the lawyer turned to the two copies. Mrs. Xiang didn''t take it seriously, but she took it to look at it carefully. Her face changed again and again.


    The more you look down, the more empty your heart is, and your hands are shaking.


    Xiang Muyang has been in the shopping mall for many years. I''m afraid he has seen more storms than yeyan. He should have been calm. However, seeing these, I was shocked.


    "You How did you get here? " He gnaws his teeth and stares at the night fiercely. Yeyan collected some grey level evidence of Xiang''s group and some things on Xiang''s books.


    "There are many loopholes in such a large stall of Xiang''s, but if you want to find out, I''m afraid it''s not difficult?" Yeyan pulled a chair and sat down beside Shu Nian. Long legs, overlapping, he looked up at the two people in front of him. At the moment, even if he was sitting, Xiang''s mother and son were standing, but the momentum of his body was obviously oppressing them.


    It was as if he was the real master here.


    "If these things are released, Xiang''s family will be involved in scandals in the past few years? What''s more, let''s try first. Will the stock price collapse? By the way, I heard that you are trying to cooperate with the Tang family in Jucheng recently. If the news is released, the Tang family is certainly not willing to cooperate with you. On the contrary, the government is willing to come and talk to you. What do you say, to Madame? "


    He clenched the information in his hand to his wife, and his face was stiff. To Muyang angry, step forward, a grip on the neck of yeyan, "yeyan, you mean!"


    Shu Nian stands up nervously and is about to drink to Muyang. However, seeing Yan''s face and raising his legs, he kicks Xiang Muyang out. To Muyang chest by a heavy blow, the back and heavy knock to the wall, pain to hum a sound, Ning Meng has no care of their own body, immediately turned over from the bed down.


    Night Yan looks still cold and fierce, long finger Li Li was pulled to Muyang disorderly bow tie, cold good-looking lips lift, only Mori cold spit out two words, "waste!"


    This time, Shu Nian was in front of him, but he allowed her to be bullied by his wife and Ning Meng. What is not rubbish? How can such a man deserve the word "love"?


    "Muyang, are you ok?" Ning Meng will help to Muyang.


    Shake head to Mu Yang, look at her one eye, "you go to bed to lie down, here matter has nothing to do with you."


    Ning Meng''s eyes were covered with a thin layer of fog, "do you really think it doesn''t matter? So far Don''t you want a divorce? Muyang, is it interesting to keep such an empty marriage? Look at them... "


    Ning Meng looks at Shu Nian and Ye Yan. To Muyang''s line of sight also follows to project past, see Shu Nian nervous night Yan''s appearance, heart like a knife.


    He also knows it''s no fun


    He even knew that when Shu Nian and Ye Yan were together, they looked different when they were with themselves. When she is with herself, she is always tight and indifferent, and always entangles herself in that thick cocoon. However, at this moment and night Yan together, she should have some of the small women gentle, touching posture. She will worry about him, will be nervous about him, will rely on him, will trust him


    The more so, the more unwilling and jealous he was. If Shu Nian could smile at himself like he did to yeyan, maybe Maybe they won''t get there at all. Also won''t have Ning Meng this child''s matter!


    The more you think about Muyang, the more painful you feel.


    Ning Meng held his hand and gently covered her abdomen, "Muyang, you are going to be a father You can feel our children This is the child of your blood. Do you hope that in the future he and she will never have a father, and will be called a wild species without a father in the future


    To Muyang for a long time did not speak, just hand has been close to Ning Meng''s belly.


    Even though he could not feel anything now, he still had some uncontrollable fluctuation in his heart. Children, after all, are their own children


    "Meng Meng is right. Muyang, people can not be too selfish, you are now to be a father, to consider for the future of your children. Besides... " Take a look at yeyan and look at those materials again. "Now we are all Xiang''s in your hands. You have no choice!"


    Xiang Muyang felt that he was choked at the moment. At this point, it seems that he has no other way to go.


    The feeling of being so depressed that he couldn''t breathe made him feel terrible. However, as my mother said Now, he has no choice


    To Muyang release Ning Meng, step by step, toward Shu Nian.


    Every step was slow and heavy, and his legs seemed to be filled with lead.


    He grabbed the pen and opened the divorce agreement. Instead of signing it immediately, he put his hands on the divorce agreement. Shu Nian can clearly see his fingers shaking.


    To Muyang looked at Shu year, that look in the eyes, there are thick to turn all kinds of emotions. He may still hope that for the last time he saw Shu Nian''s eyes showing even a little reluctant to give up, but in the end, he was still disappointed - Shu Nian did not want to look at him again. Everything, it''s time to end. In any case, a marriage to this point, has only a lot of holes and jokes, people can no longer have the slightest nostalgia.Time, as if suddenly slowed down.


    Do not know how long, to Muyang finally slowly raised the pen. Ning Meng was holding her breath in one side.


    To give Shu Nian such a large sum of money inexplicably, to his wife is certainly unwilling. However, who let her have the support of yeyan, and they were held by yeyan? Now, we can only recognize the planting.


    Take a deep breath to Muyang to ease the pain in the chest. Finally, solemnly, sign your name at the end. Every stroke is so heavy that the tip of the pen cuts the paper. When writing the last stroke, the whole person seems to be drained of all his strength in a moment.


    On the one hand, others have different moods.


    Shu Nian was relieved.


    Both Ning Meng and his wife are long relieved.


    To Muyang put down the pen, red eyes to see Shu Nian, finally, only low and the side of the other humanitarian: "I go out to breathe."


    After that, he turned around and went out. His steps were disordered and his back looked sad.


    Lawyer Tang has quickly put away the two divorce agreements.


    "Night young master, can I have those things now?" Xiang''s wife stares at Ye Yan''s hand the materials that can''t be seen.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1019

    "Of course." Night Yan hands around the chest, eyes fell on the face of his wife. He clearly deserved to be so straightforward, but he felt uneasy to his wife. Sure enough, the next moment, only to hear the night Yan said: "but before this, the account should be cleared well?"


    His voice, cold and piercing, people inexplicably chilly.


    He breathed to his wife and looked at him, "I don''t understand. Night young master said What is it? "


    Night Yan looked at the eye Shu years, her forehead injury and face swelling, let him look gloomy.


    "Do it yourself!" Yeyan doesn''t want to talk to them. The line of sight swept over to the madam''s face, and then fell to is lowering the head, dare not and he look at Ning Meng body, "and you


    The meaning of this can''t be understood.


    To the wife is also a rich lady, how can you do it yourself? Besides, now that Shu Nian is here, seeing this scene, how can she still look up and be a person?


    Xiang''s wife stood still.


    Not to mention Ning Meng.


    "Madam Xiang, I have limited time. I''ll give you three seconds to think about it. Out of date! 3¡¢ 2... "


    "Shunian, mom apologizes to you, mom apologizes to you..." Without warning, he suddenly opened his mouth to his wife and took Shu Nian''s hand. "Mom knows you''re a good boy. Let the night master let us go this time. What''s more, it''s not good for you, shunian? "


    Shu Nian felt that yeyan had opened her eyes once more. This will never look down on his wife to, at this moment, even put down in front of her, aggrieved called himself "mother.".


    How funny and ridiculous!


    Such a wonderful face change can be regarded as a stage play.


    Shu Nian chuckled, "but Xiang''s collapse doesn''t do me any harm, does it?"


    A shock to his wife.


    I didn''t expect that Shu Nian would be so indifferent to the old love.


    "Shu Nian, how can you talk like that? No matter what, you used to be our daughter-in-law to our family, although mom... "


    "Madam Xiang, please don''t call yourself" mother "in front of me. I can''t stand up to it." Shu Nian interrupted her words and took his hand coldly from his wife''s hand.


    He turned blue on his wife''s face.


    "Three seconds passed." Night Yan personally took out the mobile phone out, "it seems, to the wife more hope the police to solve this matter."


    Although Mrs. Xiang is middle-aged, her movements are neat. Suddenly, he knelt down in front of yeyan. Night Yan coldly looks at this scene, the surface does not have any loose, but Shu Nian is shocked.


    She didn''t know what was Xiang''s thing in yeyan''s hand. However, she still felt quite incredible that she could let Xiang''s wife kneel down so recklessly.


    "It''s not me that you''re going to kneel!" Yeyan is not soft hearted. Dare to hurt Shu year, what kind of ending is deserved!


    "Shu Nian, I apologize to you formally..." Mrs. Xiang is a wise man and turns to Shu Nian immediately. She had never been so embarrassed, so humble. Looking up at Shu Nian, there was a complicated color in his eyes. Finally, he raised his hand and slapped himself in the face. The clear sound echoed in the ward. She didn''t show any affection for herself.


    Except for all the people in the night. Shu Nian''s hand holding yeyan is also tighter.


    Ning Meng is a little soft all over. She just broke Shu Nian''s head. Do you want to break your head with your own cup?


    "What else?" Night Yan is obviously satisfied with the performance of his wife, pick pick eyebrows, light eyes to Ning Meng.


    Ning Meng''s face turned white and his fingers were pinched into the meat. She is full of hatred for Shu Nian. She felt that she had become flesh on a knife''s paw, and that she had been trampled on her dignity under her feet.


    She hesitated a step forward. Looking at her imploring to his wife, "Meng Meng, you are wronged. Xiang can''t collapse. As soon as Xiang''s family fell, Muyang really lost everything... "


    Pity the world''s parents. On weekdays, his wife would be domineering and open his teeth and claws. However, his son''s heart was sincere.


    Ning Meng is sincere to Muyang. No matter how unwilling, he can not be allowed to be threatened by the night. She shook her hands and touched a glass on the table


    "Forget it." At this moment, a faint voice sounded.


    Ning Meng''s hand.


    Shu Nian tightened the hand of night Yan, "forget it."


    She came to plead for mercy. Yeyan''s cold and hard heart was softened in an instant.


    But


    "Did you promise me to remember the pain you suffered today?"


    "She''s pregnant, and Her fetus is not stable now, but also because I miss pushing. Now we''re both clear. "


    Night Yan pondered for a moment, looked at lawyer Tang, "give those materials to Mrs. Xiang.""Yes."


    After that, he looked down at his eyes and knelt on the ground to his wife. "To Madam, after that, I''ll take care of my hands and my people. If there''s another time, I''ll be blamed for refusing to show mercy!"


    He was soft to his wife and didn''t say a word. Lawyer Tang handed over all the materials. She took it and clenched it. Then, she tore it up almost immediately. After tearing it into pieces, he was afraid that it would not be safe. He got up again and looked for a lighter and burned it directly in the room.


    Ning Meng is looking at one side, in the heart each kind of taste has. Muyang was pregnant, but after the divorce, I didn''t expect to be so happy.


    Shu Nian and Ye Yan walk out of the ward together.


    Out of the ward, Shu Nian looked up and saw that Xiang Muyang was coming back from the outside. He was more depressed than ever, as if a few wisps of soul had been taken away.


    Seeing both of them, his steps to Muyang also stopped.


    Looking at them so aboveboard hand in hand, the heart is full of bitter taste.


    "Shu Nian..." He began to call her, and his voice became hoarse.


    Shu Nian did not speak. To Muyang begged to look at her, "we Can I have a final word? "


    "No more." Shu Nian has never been a loafer, "since it is over, we are two irrelevant people. No matter what you want to say to me or what kind of thoughts you have in mind, it doesn''t matter to me."


    "Are you so cruel?" To bathe in the sun has pain.


    However, Shu Nian has no idea. "If you have time tomorrow, I''ll see you at the Civil Affairs Department," he said


    Yeyan is quite satisfied with the ending, picking lips, holding Shu Nian, and passing by to Muyang.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1020

    ¡ª¡ª


    Shu Nian and Ye Yan brush past to Muyang.


    Out of the hospital, Shu Nian looked at the blue sky outside, his heart heavy, and finally evacuated a lot.


    Now, she is finally free


    "What did you just take that made Xiang''s wife so afraid?" Shu Nian asked the bottom of his heart''s doubts.


    "Xiang''s books are not very clean in recent years. I''m afraid of being guilty to your wife. I gave them these things today, but if they go on like this, sooner or later something will happen. "


    Shu Nian didn''t know anything about Xiang. She never intervened, so she didn''t know the way. Just looked at the night Yan one eye, "you are also in business, later, you can''t have an accident."


    Yeyan looks at her and smiles.


    Later


    He likes these two words very much.


    Shu Nian was embarrassed by his smile. When he was about to say something, suddenly --


    "year after year..." A woman''s voice came at this moment.


    Shu Nian turned pale.


    Yeyan obviously felt that in the palm of her hand, her original delicate palm was tightened a lot. He looked suspiciously along the voice, and saw a middle-aged woman standing not far away from her. The other person looks like he is rich in life. He looks gentle and elegant. His hair is coiled in the back of his head and combed neatly. The other side just looked at her, already red eyes. Like want to go forward, but afraid to go forward.


    "Yeyan, let''s go." Shu Nian grabs Ye Yan''s hand and subconsciously wants to escape.


    "She seems eager to talk to you."


    "I have nothing to talk about with her."


    At this moment, the middle-aged woman has come.


    "Every year, it''s really you!" "Ming Wanjun sad and surprised looking at her," I thought I was dazzled


    Shu Nian forced himself not to cry.


    "What''s the wound on your face?" Ming Wanjun raised his hand. Shu Nian separated her hand, turned to face, only light way: "nothing."


    "Young man, can we talk alone?" Ming Wanjun begged to look at yeyan. The night Yan looked at the eye Shu year, did not have much hesitation to nod the head, "I drive the car to come over, wait for you at the door."


    After that, he gently shook Shu Nian''s hand and nodded politely to the other party before leaving.


    As soon as Ye Yan left, only Shu Nian and Ming Wanjun were left. Shu Nian was not willing to take a good look at her. Once upon a time, she wanted to see her so much that she dreamed of her. However, when this person really appeared in front of her, she did not have the courage to take a good look at her.


    "That young man just now, is it your boyfriend?" Ming Wanjun is very nervous, carefully looking for the topic, "he looks very good, where is he from? What''s your job? How are you? "


    Shu Nian''s fingers tightly pinched the palm of his hand. After a while, he began to speak in a low voice: "Mrs. Ning, these are my private affairs. I''m sorry. I have no comment."


    Mrs. Ning


    Listening to these three words, Ming Wanjun only felt like being struck by thunder. She looked at Shu Nian with a pale face. "Every year, you call me What? "


    "Or what should I call you?" Shu Nian looked at her with a smile, and even her tears came out. "You are Ning Meng''s" mother. "Is it right to call Mrs. Ning


    "I''m your mother! Every year, no matter what, I am your mother! You can''t do this to me! " Ming Wanjun tears his heart and lungs, and his voice is trembling.


    The sound of "mother" also made Shu Nian''s heart full of holes. She clenched her teeth and said nothing but walked on. "Every year, you listen to my mother Mom and you apologize every year. "


    "No, I don''t need it!" She stubbornly raised her chin, but the tears did not listen to the flow.


    -


    the other side.


    Yeyan sits in the co driver''s seat, looking at Shu Nian.


    That''s how she is


    Always so rational, so clear love and hate Even if, at the moment, facing the person who is your closest relative.


    Yeyan suddenly became afraid. If one day, she knew that she had hurt her and that all her present affairs were caused by him. I''m afraid that with her character I don''t want to see him again in my life! Just like she was facing Muyang just now, just like her mother


    Think of this, night Yan clenched the steering wheel, chest stuffy pain.


    But seeing Shu Nian there was already tears in his face. Finally he could not help but walk out of the car. He went up to her, opened his arms and held her. Shu Nian leans in his arms and buries his face directly into his chest. His tears will only flow in his arms. Except for yeyan, she didn''t want anyone to see her fragile self.


    "I''m sorry, madam. Shu Nian is not very stable. I have to take her away first."


    Ming Wanjun heart is full of do not give up, and, Shu years face injury she did not have time to ask carefully. But see night Yan so protect her, in the heart and how much feel gratified."If you have anything important in the future, you can contact me directly." Yeyan handed his business card to Ming Wanjun, "goodbye."


    Ming Wanjun was very grateful and took the business card and repeatedly said thank you.


    Yeyan picked up Shu Nian directly and went to the car. Shu Nian did not say anything, just silently shed tears. The whole day today is probably the most tears she has ever shed in her life.


    But, fortunately


    Fortunately, she is not alone She still has yeyan


    Yeyan took her to the co driver''s seat, took safety and brought her to buckle up before returning to the driver''s seat.


    After getting on the bus, I found that Shu Nian''s sight was unconsciously cast on the figure outside the car. However, just a second, then pull away, no longer see.


    Yeyan asked, "are you going?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well. "


    "Then I''ll drive."


    "Well." Shu Nian nodded again.


    Yeyan started the car. Shu Nian leaned against the window, his eyes had been falling on the rearview mirror, staring at the thin and shrinking figure in the mirror. He deliberately slowed down the speed, but no matter how slow it was, he could not see it again.


    Shu Nian closed his eyes and his eyelashes were still shaking.


    Yeyan reached out and held her hand tightly.


    He finally knew why she was so sad today.


    "Where do you want to go?" Yeyan asked her.


    Shu Nian wiped away his tears and looked at him, "how did you give her your business card?"


    "Because..." The night Yandun, face turned, eyes fell to her, "she is your mother, is your family."


    Shu Nian opened his mouth and said nothing. Finally, she sighed and whispered, "yeyan, let''s find a place to have a few drinks, OK?"


    Shu Nian originally thought yeyan would take him to bars and other places. As a result, yeyan just went to the canteen to buy a dozen beers and directly parked his car on the riverside.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1021

    Shu Nian originally thought yeyan would take him to bars and other places. As a result, yeyan just went to the canteen to buy a dozen beers and directly parked his car on the riverside.


    It''s autumn, now the evening wind has dispersed the heat of the heat, with a trace of cool.


    Shu Nian sat on the edge of the river, looking at the lights on the river in a daze. Her depression made her breathless. Yeyan opened a bottle of wine for her, handed it to her and asked, "how much do you drink?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ I haven''t drunk much before. Maybe I''ll be drunk in one bottle. " She took a sip, and the cold liquid slid down her throat, making her feel cold.


    "If you drink beer like you do, you can drink it till dawn in one bottle." Yeyan said, looking up, bold "grunt" a big mouth on a whole bottle down. Shu Nian said with a smile. You drink a lot. Is that what makes your stomach so bad? "


    "That''s true." Yeyan squinted, looked at her, turned his head and looked at the opposite river view, "before, a large group of us liked to come here for racing in the majority of the night. I''ll drink here after racing. After drinking, they will be carried back by their group of girls. The next day, I will be severely scolded by my elders. "


    "Is it Mr. Tang and Dr. Fu?"


    "Well. There is also a large group of people. If you introduce it carefully, I''m afraid it will take another half day. " Yeyan looked at her, "next time, I''ll take you to see them."


    Shu Nian laughed, "your group of people, girls are so beautiful, you have not made a girlfriend?"


    She asked about this, but yeyan was right. For a while, "Shu Nian, five years ago, I said I would bring you here. It''s true."


    Shu Nian smiles. Yeyan had said this before, but she never took it seriously. Now listen to him mention again, she already knew that he did not lie to oneself.


    "Five years ago, why did you want me to go with you?" Shu Nian looked at him, the evening wind blowing through the cheek of the disordered hair, she raised her hand to the back of her ear. It''s only now that the redness and swelling on the cheek has faded away. "Didn''t we know each other before?"


    What''s more, they don''t like each other.


    Not familiar?


    There are many strong and complicated feelings in yeyan''s eyes. Shunian wants to understand it, but he can''t see through it. In the end, yeyan didn''t say anything, just looked up and drank a big drink.


    Shu Nian did not ask any more questions.


    Two people are blowing the evening breeze, drinking and chatting at the same time. Listening to yeyan talking about his past of being lively, prosperous and rebellious with youth, Shu Nian is envious. Compared with him, his life is much paler.


    But


    Later


    It''s going to be OK!


    Her life will gradually become more colorful. Without Xiang Muyang, with yeyan, everything will be different


    Shu Nian looks forward to it silently. Unconsciously, he had drunk a lot of wine, and he was dizzy and lay on his legs.


    Night Yan embraces her, full of softness and fragrance, making his heart soft. Looking down at her by the moonlight and streetlights, I saw that her face was red and drunk, and she was charmingly naive. She did not fall asleep, she opened her eyes to him, her eyes were a little confused and lax.


    "Yeyan, I still want to drink..." Her voice was sweet and soft, like honey. Such coquetry makes people almost have no ability to refuse.


    But


    "No drinking." Yeyan hugged her, "go back. You have to go to the hospital tomorrow. "


    Shunian''s wine was very good. He didn''t cry any more. He just let him pick it up and put it in the car.


    Ye Yan drank wine, didn''t drive, and found a substitute driver to drive. During the whole process, Shu Nian was leaning on his chest. Chest, cold, and so on the night Yan found, there has been a wet. Look at Shu Nian again, she is closing her eyes, but also full of tears.


    Yeyan sighed and held her closer.


    After a while, the car drove directly to the garage of Shuixie Yunting.


    After driving away, yeyan helps Shu Nian out of the car. Shu Nian stepped on high-heeled shoes, step unsteadily. Yeyan was afraid that she would twist her feet and squat down to take off her shoes and throw them in the car. Then, ready to go to the trunk to buy her last pair of flat shoes to her to change.


    However, just get up, hand suddenly by Shu Nian.


    "Don''t leave..."


    Shu Nian seemed to be afraid that he would go away. He looked up at him with twinkling tears in his eyes and a kind of pitiful plea, "don''t leave me alone..."


    Night Yan heart suffocating pain.


    She''s like a child. One has no sense of security, afraid that others will leave her at any time and abandon her child.


    He folded back, lovingly wiped away the tears on her face, "I''m not going anywhere."


    No shoes!


    He turned and turned his back to her. "Come on, I''ll carry you home."


    Shu Nian looked at the back vaguely and heard a word "home". His heart was filled with acid bubbles. She obediently bent over his back, suddenly, quietly sighed: "I have no home..."Night Yan heart and mouth a pain.


    Looking at her slightly, I can only see her moist eyelashes.


    "Yeyan, shall we go out for a walk?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Good. "


    Yeyan carries her on her back and goes out of the garage. It''s late at night and the neighborhood is quiet. Night Yan carrying Shu Nian, step by step, walking in the community.


    "Before, I like to lie on my father''s back like this. He would carry me to many places. Every time I lie on his back, I feel that I have nothing to worry about and I am not afraid of anything. " In the middle of the night, her voice was a little fuzzy, with a tremolo.


    Speaking of this, she was quiet for a moment. When he opened his mouth again, his tone was bleak, "but now I can''t..."


    "Now there is me." The night Yan Wei slants to look at her, "as long as you like, I can always carry you like this."


    "Always?" Shu Nian sighed these two words with trembling voice, as if uncertain, "will you really always be there?"


    "Always." Yeyan''s voice is firm, pauses for a moment, and adds: "as long as you don''t drive me away, I will always be there."


    "My mother used to say Will always be... " Speaking of this, Shu Nian lost his voice and choked, "but later, when I opened my eyes, I couldn''t find her again My father and I were abandoned by her She doesn''t want us... "


    Yeyan''s chest was swollen and painful. It was clear that she had gone through all this, but he felt as if he were feeling it. I was so depressed that I couldn''t say a word.


    All the comfort, at this moment, is pale.


    "Yeyan..." Shu Nian suddenly called him.


    "Well?"


    "Actually, I''m so jealous of her I''m really jealous... "


    "She?"


    "Ning Meng..."


    Night Yan is stiff, breathing is also heavy.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1022

    Night Yan is stiff next, breath also heavy a lot, "envy her what? Jealousy She has children to Muyang? "


    The truth is often told after drinking.


    If Shu Nian is really jealous of this, yeyan doesn''t know if he can bear it. Is it true that she doesn''t want a divorce in her heart?


    "My mother abandoned me and my father, but tried her best to please Ning Meng Boil Chicken Soup for her, peel fruit for her, take care of her, endure her white eyes... "


    "My mother didn''t want me, but she tried so hard to become Ning Meng''s mother..."


    Speaking of this, Shu Nian was too sad to say a word. It''s just like a child who has been wronged by the heaven, lying on his shoulder at night and crying bitterly. Night Yan did not go, just stood there, carrying her, let her cry.


    Her cry, pathetic, desolate, a sound, twist the heart of the night.


    I don''t know how long she cried. She seemed tired and didn''t cry any more. Quietly lying on his shoulder, breathing slowly down.


    "Shu Nian..." Night Yan calls her gently, the voice is permeated with a sense of depression.


    "Well?" In monosyllabic words, I feel tired.


    Yeyan raised his eyes and looked at the quiet scene in front of him with a deep look. "Since I care about her so much, why don''t you try to talk to her? Maybe You can still forgive her. "


    Shu Nian was silent for a moment, then slowly shook his head, "I don''t know. I don''t know if I can forgive her in the future, but at least, I can''t do it now... "


    Yeyan carried her forward step by step Are you so rational to everyone, so clear about love and hate? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shu Nian didn''t say anything.


    "If it was me..." "Shu Nian, if one day, you find that I have hurt you Will you forgive me? "


    On his back, Shu Nian circled his hand, slightly. She seemed to wake up. "Have you ever hurt me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ I mean if. "


    Shu Nian was silent for a moment, suddenly opened his lips and took a bite on the neck of yeyan. She sobbed: "if it''s true, you can''t let me know Yeyan, if you can, never let me know... "


    The more people you trust, the more painful the injury.


    She would rather be kept in the dark forever.


    Yeyan is full of bitterness and guilt. The past is like a heavy shackle, which is tied around his neck and pinches his throat. For a long time, he nodded and whispered, "OK, I don''t want you to know. Never let you know... "


    This sound, very light and light, could only be heard by himself.


    when he got home, yeyan found that Shu Nian had fallen asleep.


    There are still tears hanging from the corner of his eyes. Just after crying and venting downstairs, his eyes are swollen and walnut like. However, it is obvious that the depression at the bottom of my heart has released a lot. The gloom gathered in the center of the eyebrows all day long has now dispersed a lot.


    Night Yan put her on the big bed, long finger in the gauze between her forehead gently stroked, and wiped away the tears of her eyes, then pulled the quilt to cover her.


    Then he took the clothes from the cupboard and went to the bathroom.


    -


    Shu Nian wakes up after a few minutes'' sleep in bed, and he feels uncomfortable all over his body. You can''t sleep without a bath. She got up from the bed in a daze, only felt that the whole world was turning and her brain was buzzing.


    Staggering, holding the wall to find the bathroom. In fact, at this moment, she simply can''t feel the direction. She doesn''t know where the bathroom is, where is the kitchen, or even where she is at the moment. But it''s wise to hear the sound of "Hua la la" and know how to follow it.


    Shu Nian pushed open the door of the bathroom and ran in unsteadily.


    Yeyan is bathing through the glass. The hot water is dense and the glass is full of water vapor. Looking from the direction of shunian, you can only see a shadow.


    Hearing the movement, Ye Yan also subconsciously looked out, saw Shu Nian and stroked his forehead.


    How did she get up?


    And


    She came to his shower!


    "Shunian, stand still Night Yan took a bath towel to surround himself and opened the glass door with the other hand. Frowning and looking at the ground, "there''s water everywhere, don''t move around!"


    She is barefoot now, drink wine again, even stand unsteadily, let alone walk well. If you are not careful, you will fall into the bathroom.


    However, Shu Nian can''t hear that right now? She staggered towards him. Night Yan takes her to have no way, had to step out, embrace her.


    "Didn''t you fall asleep? Why did you wake up?" Looking at her charming and simple appearance, his tone is full of helplessness and doting.


    "I want to take a bath..." Shu Nian leans on him, confused, but his hands are already unbuttoning his shirt buttons. All at once untied two, snow-white chest exposed half, enticing deep ditch faintly visible.


    Night Yan breath aggravates, clasps her hand, "Shu Nian, sober up a bit."Shu Nian slowly stood up straight and squinted at the night. From his naked body, and then down, he saw the towel he was wrapped in. She seems to be unhappy, he clasped his own hand to push away, charming angry, "you wash, I also want to wash..."


    She walked unsteadily to the shower. Night Yan wants to help her, she pushes his hand, that is to say, the foot did not stand firm, suddenly fell back.


    Night Yan heart under a tight, embrace her. The body revolves a circle, oneself first one step heavy falls on the ground. Shu Nian put pressure on him.


    This fall is really not light. If it was not for youth and good physique, there would have been something wrong. Shu Nian didn''t know how dangerous it was just now. He just lay down on the night and his eyes were covered with a faint layer of ignorance and innocence. Her eyes fixed on the night, not a blink.


    "What are you looking at?" Yeyan''s five fingers were inserted into her hair and her messy hair was trimmed to the back. A heart, by her eyes look like this will melt. This little woman is his nemesis.


    ¡°¡­¡­ You look good. "


    Night Yan smile, "where to look good?"


    She has such a lovely look. Yeyan felt that if he held her in his arms, he would sleep on the ground all night.


    "It''s nice here..." Shu Nian''s long, snow-white fingers glided gently from his forehead and fell on his eyes, "it''s also beautiful here."


    Slowly, slide to the nose, "here, still good-looking..."


    Her action, clearly very pure, does not contain any emotion and temptation. However, yeyan suddenly took a heavy breath, only felt that the finger was like magic, burning him with the flame.


    Finally


    Her fingers rested on his thin, sexy lips.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1023

    "You..." She looked at him shyly, her hands curled up on his chest, "aren''t you awake yet?"


    "People are not fully awake, but the place where they should be sober is already awake." Night Yan''s voice is low and sexy.


    After the whole night yesterday, Shu Nian''s body has been completely convinced by him, and he can''t refuse at all. On the contrary, it is more sensitive. When he bent down to kiss him, she instinctively grabbed his neck, snorted, and took the initiative to stick to his body, and completely handed himself over to him.


    Once upon a time


    She was so resistant and afraid that she didn''t know what kind of terrible abyss would be brought into if the sexual love between men and women happened again. Therefore, she shrank herself in a conservative shell, unwilling and afraid to take a step.


    At this moment, she realized that, in fact, it was not that she did not have the courage, but that she had not met the person who encouraged her courage.


    And now


    Yeyan appeared.


    He took her hand, protected her, led her out of the layers of fog, out of fear


    Also let her understand, love, there are happy and comfortable.


    Fortunately, Shu Nian didn''t need to go to work in the morning, so she could stay in bed after 11 o''clock because of her backache.


    Night Yan half leans on the head of the bed, holds her on his chest. Long finger gently flicked her disordered hair, looked at her left face, and the swelling was finally completely scattered. He stroked her thumb on it and frowned, "does it still hurt?"


    Shu Nian shook his head, "it''s long gone."


    She thought of something again and took his hand. "I was drunk last night, wasn''t it a bad mood?"


    Yeyan remembers the picture of her crying on her back last night, pretending to have a headache. "Today, I should have received complaints from many residents. You cry so badly that everyone thinks that my family has raped you."


    Shunianjiong. Is she really crying?


    She actually broke the film. Later I came back to wake up a little. However, from her swollen walnut like eyes can also see that she should have been really crying last night.


    "Shu Nian." Night Yan called her in a low voice, put his arm around her shoulder and stroked it gently on her shoulder. She looked solemn, as if she had something to say to her. Shu Nian tilted his head and looked at him, "why is it so serious all of a sudden?"


    "Let me give you a home."


    Shu Nian was stunned.


    Heart lake, as if stirred by something, rippling out a circle of ripples.


    In fact, she did not know what home was for a long time. After her mother left, the family had already lost a piece; later, she married Xiang Muyang, and Xiang Muyang''s home was not home at all; and then


    When she came back to her father and aunt GUI, she still wanted to move out.


    At that time, she was like a boat drifting alone in the sea. She was always looking forward to a stable harbor for her to rely on and her heart no longer wandering around.


    But


    "Yeyan, let''s start step by step and let it go with its natural development, OK? And... " Shu Nian looked at him seriously, "behind us, there are two families."


    Yeyan had already guessed that it would not be so simple to marry Shu Niang as soon as he divorced that person. He wanted Shu Nian to move in with him, but with her personality, he would not nod. In the end, he had to compromise, "I''ll take care of this. So I''ll take you to see my parents after I''ve finished with my work


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Is he a little too anxious?


    In the afternoon, Shu Nian went to the hospital to call for a leave report. With only one week left, Shu Nian proposed to take a week off to prepare for the final sprint. The hospital nodded happily and encouraged her to refer to it. Shu Nian knew that the hospital was so active, naturally because she was stained with the light of the night.


    Please leave to come out, Shu Nian pondered for a moment, or go to the ward where Ning Meng lives.


    Outside, she stood for a long time before knocking. The nurse in the ward came to open the door. Shu Nian and the other party nodded to say hello and went in.


    "Who is it?" he asked his wife


    "It''s me."


    Shu Nian said and went inside.


    Her appearance made everyone in it stupefied.


    Seeing Ming Wanjun sitting beside the bed, Shu Nian was stunned for a moment. His eyes touched the chicken soup on the head of the bed, and his heart became sour. However, there is not much emotion on the surface.


    Xiang''s wife and Ning Meng suffered a great loss yesterday. Shu Nian is not welcome now. The palm print on Shu Nian''s cheek is gone, but his face is still swollen, and his hair can be blocked, but there is still some confusion.


    Seeing her, mingwanjun has already stood up, her lips trembling and wants to call her. However, Shu Nian didn''t look at her. She just looked at Muyang and said, "now, can we go and get the divorce certificate?"


    Ming Wanjun looks at them in surprise. What Divorce certificate? What''s the meaning of this?"Shu Nian, you What did you just say


    Shu Nian pinched her finger into the palm of her hand and summoned up her courage. Then she turned around. Facing Ming Wanjun, she tried her best to smile. "You are now courting your stepdaughter. She is pregnant with my husband''s child to Muyang. But it doesn''t matter. In a little while, he''ll just be my ex husband


    Ming Wanjun was greatly shocked and stepped back.


    Shu Nian''s face is still smiling, but behind that smile, how much trauma has been suffered?


    She''s such a motherfucker, she doesn''t know


    Did not care about, did not understand, but is still trying to please her marriage in the small three, this let her how not hate how do not complain?


    "Let''s go." Shu Nian did not see Ming Wanjun again, but looked at Muyang, "I have brought everything."


    To Muyang, there is no more words, after a heavy look at Shu Nian, finally, follow her to walk outside the ward.


    Ning Meng sat up from the bed, "Muyang, I''ll go with you."


    "No more." To Muyang look at her, "you are not in good health, or lie down first."


    Mrs. Xiang is also worried about the children in her stomach, "yes, Muyang is right. Mengmeng, don''t worry. As long as your fetus is stable and can get out of bed, I will let you get married immediately. "


    Ning Meng bit his lips, worried to look at the far away a pair of back. Knowing that they were going to divorce, however, the thought that they would be alone for a period of time made me uneasy.


    drive to Muyang to the civil affairs department.


    Shu Nian sits in the front passenger seat.


    Several times, to Muyang''s eyes, toward shunian look past. That look, complex and profound, contains pain, injury, and regret.


    In the middle of the drive, he could not help interrupting the long silence hovering between the two men.


    "Can''t wait?" If you don''t know what to do, shunian doesn''t understand.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1024

    "Can''t wait?" If you don''t know what to do, shunian doesn''t understand.


    She looked at him sideways and saw that his eyes were red. The hand holding the steering wheel was so tight that the joints turned white. I can see that he is very unstable.


    "We haven''t divorced yet, you and yeyan..." To Muyang said this, pause. After a heavy breath, he bit his teeth and said, "you''re in bed, aren''t you?"


    Shu Nian didn''t speak. He just looked at himself through the rearview mirror.


    On his neck is a kiss left by yeyan last night. He knows that she is going to come to Muyang today and declare her sovereignty. Shu Nian knew his mind, but he didn''t stop him.


    Now, she has nothing to hide.


    She''s free, no matter who you''re standing with, she can be aboveboard.


    "Shunian, I''m asking you something. Are you in bed? " For her silence, to Muyang some manic depression uneasy, talk can not help but increase the strength.


    "Don''t ask me in such a questioning tone." Compared with the excitement to Muyang, Shu Nian''s voice has always been indifferent and has no more ups and downs, "you have no qualification to ask about our affairs."


    We


    Between her and yeyan, now it has become "we"


    And she and herself From then on, they will be strangers forever


    "In fact, you have already fallen in love with yeyan, haven''t you?"


    If you export, the breath is a little unstable.


    Shu Nian looked out of the window, pondered for a while, and then turned back, "maybe."


    To yeyan, she once refused, was timid, evaded, but in the end She took the first step bravely after all. She thought that yeyan was worthy of all her courage.


    "You Will you get married? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shu Nian is silent.


    Xiang Muyang is still a little reluctant to give up. "Shu Nian, have you ever thought that yeyan''s family may simply..."


    "Live your life well with Ningmeng." Shu Nian interrupted the words to Muyang, and the voice was no longer as cold as before, but insipid, even with a hint of advice, "my business, after all, has nothing to do with you."


    Without any emotional ups and downs, it''s rational.


    This is the reason, so that the heart to Muyang, completely a cold.


    He also knew that it was time for them to come to an end


    the procedure of getting a marriage certificate is very simple, and the procedures are not complicated when divorce. After signing, the red divorce certificate will be in each other''s hands.


    Two people, looking at the red book, each has his own mind. Shu elder breathed a sigh of relief, and finally everything was settled. However, Xiang Muyang felt as if his chest had been gouged out by someone with a knife. It was empty in an instant.


    When Shu Nian walked out of the home affairs department, he saw a familiar sports car parked outside. Yeyan is leaning against the car body in a white shirt, the clear sunlight from the top to the bottom, covering his long body, looking fresh and charming. After the whole night of last night and this morning''s entanglement, Shu Nian saw yeyan again. His face still had some fever.


    And


    I don''t know if it really verified the saying that "beauty is in the eye of the beholder." she looked at him so far away, and felt that the night became more and more bewitching.


    Standing beside Shu Nian, Xiang Muyang can clearly feel that as soon as this man appears, she will immediately take all her attention away.


    In her world, only yeyan remains forever


    In the future, probably even the margin will not be left for him, or any other man.


    He watched Shu Nian step by step toward the night Yan, watched her get on his car, watched them leave freely and carefree, did not return to


    -


    in the evening, yeyan went home. He just entered the door, and the owl and the white millet leaf came back from their old house.


    "How do you know you''re home today?" The owl took off his coat and glanced at his son.


    Yeyan got up, went to the door and spoke to the two elders, "Why are you back so late today?"


    "Talk to your grandparents." White millet leaf took the night owl''s coat and handed it to the servant on one side, "Jingyan wants to get married suddenly, and refuses to take people back to show us, so the whole family is angry."


    Night Yan surprised pick eyebrow, "Jin Yan elder brother really want to get married?"


    "You know?" The owl glanced at his son and stepped into the house.


    "Did I mention it to you? Do you know who he is? " Asked the white millet leaf.


    "I didn''t mention it. But some time ago Ji Feng said he was buying wedding rings. He always claimed that he would not get married, but now he has a hard time thinking about it. Grandma should laugh secretly. Why care so much? "


    "I really think that the elders are as big as you. Marriage is not a joke, can it be so careless? What''s more, what background, temperament and appearance of each other''s girls are unknown. In case of any purpose, what should be done? "The night Yan takes hold of mother, "sincerely says elder brother is big, he has discretion. However, Ma, Jin Yan elder brother is married. Next, is it my turn? "


    The owl walked in the steps of a meal, back to the body, deep eyes looked at his son.


    And then he looked at his wife. The couple looked at each other tacitly. White millet leaf just seriously asked: "are you serious, or say to play?"


    "Marriage is not a small matter. If you can''t afford to be responsible, don''t promise to each other casually." The owl''s words were loud, serious and serious. In his mind, marriage has never been as arbitrary as their young people. Once hand in hand, it''s a lifetime thing.


    Ye Yan''s eyes also showed the same solemnity and determination as his father, "this matter, I can''t be more serious."


    "What does the other person think?" The owl paused. "She''s married."


    "She''s free now, and I want to bring her back to meet you."


    "It''s a good thing to get married, but you have to think about it - what do you think about that girl." Bai Su Ye glanced at her son and said, "before, you were sorry for her. Now you choose to marry her. Do you feel ashamed of others, or do you really appreciate her and love her. If you just feel guilty for a moment and decide to be with her, it will only be the second injury to her. "


    "I''m not so confused that I can''t tell love from guilt. I married her because I wanted to give her a home, a real home. "


    Yeyan always remembers what Shu Nian said to him when he was drunk last night - she had no home.


    So lonely, so lonely


    And he, now the only thing he wants to do is to take all her loneliness away and hold up a bright sunny day for her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1025

    It seems too early for a 23-year-old man to talk about marriage.


    When the owl married white millet leaf, he was over thirty. At that time, they experienced all kinds of wind and rain and cruelty, was a clear choice in their hearts.


    Yeyan''s generation, each born with a golden spoon, is far less mature than his generation. At the age of 23, he is only a big boy. The owl thought that it was impossible for yeyan to get married at this age, or that he was just impulsive. However, when he saw his son standing in front of him and told him that he wanted to give a girl a home, he felt a little touched.


    Love may be able to make people become fools, but good love can make people grow up, so that a man has enough responsibility to bear the wind and rain and responsibility.


    "As long as the other party agrees, we all nod. But don''t force her again The last word of the owl is very heavy. It''s warning, it''s teaching.


    Forced love will not have a good ending.


    Although Shu Nian didn''t go to work again, he was still very busy because he had less than one week left for the exam.


    However, these days, her mood is not so peaceful. Ye Yan met Ming Wanjun once downstairs of her house, and knew it well. Ming Wanjun stood there alone, looking at the upstairs, always full of tears. Ye Yan couldn''t bear to go up to talk. For this, mingwanjun was already grateful to him.


    This day.


    Yes, I answered the phone at New Year''s Eve.


    "How is the review going?" Yeyan asked her over there.


    "Well, I''m quite sure. There should be no problem."


    "Come and have dinner with me that evening." Yeyan thought for a moment, "take all your study materials with you. Tonight Stay with me. "


    The last word is an invitation.


    Even though he was separated from his mobile phone, Shu Nian still felt some burning feeling on his face. It''s been three days since the last night we were together. These three days, two people are busy, she and yeyan only occasionally have a meal together, and have not been together again.


    After holding his mobile phone for a long time, Shu Nian uttered a sound. Thinking of the business, he asked, "shall I buy some dishes?"


    "No, you just need to eat."


    Shu Nian was very curious, "can''t you cook in person?"


    Shu Nian can remember the memory of almost burning the kitchen last time. If you really cook by yourself, I''m afraid you have to prepare stomach medicine tonight.


    The night Yan sells the pass son, does not talk about in detail with her, hang up the telephone. Shu Nian didn''t know what medicine he sold in the gourd. He packed up his things and went to his side.


    The distance on a street is not far away. It''s only a few minutes. Shu Nian held the computer and books and rang the doorbell. After a while, yeyan opened the door from inside. He looks casual in his home clothes.


    Shu Nian probe looked inside, has smelled the fragrant smell, and before that kind of burnt smell is quite different.


    As she changed her shoes, she asked curiously, "have you ever been to the chef''s college?"


    Otherwise, in a short period of time, how can there be such a big improvement?


    "I didn''t do it." Night Yan took the book and notebook in her hand and put it in the porch.


    "Is that?"


    Night Yan''s eyes slightly deep, want to say what, finally, just way: "first come on, come in and chat again."


    That look, let Shu year tiny Zheng for a moment, in the heart suddenly a thought. The next moment, as if to verify her idea, Ming Wanjun came out of the kitchen wearing an apron. She was overjoyed, "every year..."


    Shu Nian''s face changed and he was silent, holding the computer and books, he turned around and went out. Ming Wanjun saw the back of the conflict, and his heart began to mourn. Yeyan had already caught up with her step by step and held her in her arms from behind.


    "Shu Nian!"


    "Yeyan, let me go."


    "It''s better to have a good talk than to avoid it like this."


    "What are you talking about? What can we talk about? " Shu Nian with two questions, mixed with heartache shaking.


    Night Yan so from behind holding her, can feel her vulnerability and injury, more clearly feel her stubborn and resolute.


    The bottom of his heart suddenly became more and more bottomless.


    In the face of her mother who cares so much, she is still so rational. If one day, the person she hates at the bottom of her heart will be him


    I''m afraid that she will go so decisively!


    Night Yan embraces her hand, can''t help but increase a bit strength.


    He hoped that Shu Nian could forgive and accept Ming Wanjun again. That means that maybe in the future, even if he is really hated by her, there is still room for him to recover.


    "Calm down and come back with me, will you?" Yeyan nodded against her forehead and gave her a helpless kiss on the top of her head, "if you don''t want to talk, we won''t talk about it. But Is it acceptable to have a quiet meal? "


    Shu Nian turned to look at Ye Yan, and his eyes turned red. Ye Yan looks heartbroken, suddenly some regret that he should not have asked her opinion and brought back Ming Wanjun. Maybe it seems to Shu Nian that she is isolated again. He took her empty hand and held it in it. "If you really hate it, I''ll let her go now. You don''t want to eat what she cooked, but I''m afraid I''ll have to eat takeout with me in the eveningShu Nian did not speak.


    Yeyan leads her in. Mingwanjun stands there looking at them with red eyes. She was a little cramped and uneasy, like a person who had done something wrong and was waiting for trial.


    Yeyan is definitely not a person who will overflow with sympathy. However, for Ming Wanjun, he can always associate himself with himself, so he has more complex emotions in his heart. He took a look at Shu Nian, and then opened his mouth to Ming Wanjun: "I''m sorry to trouble you for dinner, but..."


    Speaking of this, he stopped for a moment and then said, "I''ll call now and ask someone to see you off."


    Ming Wanjun nodded in tears. She knew that it was very rare for yeyan to achieve this step.


    Ye Yan is waiting for Shu Nian to loosen up. However, she did not, just stand there with a stiff face and a complicated look, and she didn''t know what she was thinking.


    Night Yan in the heart cannot say is what taste, took the mobile phone to the assistant to call. Just said a word, only heard a voice suddenly came, "forget it..."


    "What?" Yeyan turns to see her.


    Shu Nian bit his lip and turned into the kitchen. Yeyan hangs up the phone and looks at mingwanjun.


    Just now, Shu Nian came out of the kitchen with a bowl and chopsticks. Ming Wanjun was so excited that she almost burst into tears. Shu Nian is holding three bowls and three pairs of chopsticks! This meaning, can''t be more obvious!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1026

    Night Yan also followed with a sigh of relief, pick lips smile, eyes always in Shu Nian body flow.


    Ming Wanjun did not neglect, immediately re-enter the kitchen, while walking, while happy way: "there is the last dish, I quickly fried."


    Because he was careful, his voice was very quiet. So, it''s like talking to them, and it''s like talking to yourself.


    Shu Nian did not let Ming Wanjun go, but this does not mean her forgiveness. Therefore, the atmosphere of dinner is not good.


    Shu Nian never said a word. It was yeyan and Ming Wanjun talking.


    "I like to eat it every year. You can give it to her, young master." Ming Wanjun didn''t dare to take his own vegetables for fear of being rejected by Shu Nian.


    Yeyan put vegetables into the bowl of Shu Nian, and said, "Auntie, you are the same as Shu Nian. Just call me yeyan."


    "Good, good." Ming Wanjun nodded repeatedly. She ate very little and focused almost entirely on Shu Nian. Shu Nian did not look up, but could clearly feel her attention. The more so, the more painful. Since it has left, now, why come back to the bitter entanglement? And, in that capacity


    "Every year, you eat more. I think you''re thinner than before Ming Wanjun is distressed.


    Shu Nian chews the dishes made by Ming Wanjun, but his heart is full of bitterness. So familiar, dream in the taste of fantasy, now taste into the mouth, unexpectedly full of bitterness.


    Ming Wanjun wants to talk to Shu Nian and ask about her, Xiang Muyang and Shudafu, however, in the end, did not dare to ask. Dinner is used up in the cold atmosphere. Mingwanjun has no reason to stay, so she has to get up to say goodbye.


    Shu Nian glanced at the back and felt sour and astringent to the tip of her nose. She was afraid that she would lose control of her emotions and even more afraid that she would make a voice to stay. She only whispered to yeyan: "I''ll go to take a bath first."


    It''s like avoiding. Go straight to the room.


    Yeyan sent mingwanjun out alone.


    He only sent mingwanjun to the gate of the community.


    "Go back and see the years. I''m afraid she''s not in a good mood. " To the door of the community, Ming Wanjun let yeyan go back.


    Yeyan''s heart is really worried about Shu Nian, walking away for too long, afraid that she is sad to hide in the bathroom alone. He stopped the car for Ming Wanjun, "then I won''t be polite to you."


    Ming Wanjun nodded. I closed the taxi door and lowered the window again. I was worried and solemnly told, "dinner, so many years I have suffered too much every year. Please cherish her and don''t leave her again. "


    "I love her more than you do." Yeyan thought about it for a while and then said, "one day, even if she drives me away, I will never leave, let alone let go of her own initiative!"


    Even if they are at the end of their tether, he will not leave!


    Ming Wanjun''s heart aches, and yeyan''s words stab her at the top of her heart. When she left, now, she is regret.


    watching Ming Wanjun''s car leave, yeyan strides home.


    When I went back, shunian was still in the bathroom. He knocked at the door at night, but he didn''t hear anything. The heart is uneasy, also can''t manage too much, push the door directly to go in. Shu Nian is lying in the bathtub right now, staring at him with red eyes. There are grievances and coquetry in his eyes. It seems that he is complaining about his own opinions, but it seems that he is not.


    Yeyan walked over, took her out of the bathtub, and let her sit on his lap. Shu Nian didn''t wear anything and was still wet. The clothes on his body made him wet all of a sudden.


    Shu Nian blushed and struggled for a while. Yeyan held her in one hand and didn''t let her move. He took off his clothes neatly with the other hand. Hold her and step into the shower. Long finger a pick, will open the flower sprinklers, hot water washed down, and immediately two people drenched. Shu Nian some light angry stare at him, "you how such!"


    Night Yan also did not speak, the trousers also returned, will Shu Nian pressed on the wall. The desire in his eyes is amazing, coupled with the dense hot water and the tight fit of the two bodies, shunian''s face and body are hot together. Yeyan doesn''t talk to her about anything, just like he has been accumulating desire for a long time. He is direct in his hands.


    "yeyan..." Shu Nian can''t help sighing, his body is soft. I just feel that the night is a little unusual.


    "Miss me?" Ye Yan asked in a low voice. Ambiguous with her earlobe, breathing into her eardrum, like a feather gently scratching. Hot water pouring down from the top down, so that the original small shower dense out of more ambiguous burning. Shu Nian''s breathing disorder, his hands clasped his strong arms, some trembling. After a while, he whispered: "no See you every day? "


    "Different..." Night Yan''s fierce kiss along the body of the hot water, from her earlobe all the way to the neck, to the clavicle, and then to the chest.


    Shu Nian snorted, his hand passed through his short hair, his body was unstable and almost slipped. Fortunately, he was held by yeyan. He turned her around and held her up with one hand Night Yan moved again and again low sigh.


    Tonight''s night is very different.


    Shu Nian actually likes the feeling that two people are so closely connected that they will never be separated.In fact


    If you miss him, she also miss him


    I really want to


    yeyan asked for Shu Nian once in the bathroom. He clearly felt Shu Nian''s dependence and attachment on himself, and his anxiety was forced down.


    He came out of the bathroom and left it for Shu Nian to take a fresh bath.


    I put on my bathrobe and sat on the sofa waiting for her to come out. I flipped over her books on the coffee table. Elbow, accidentally touched her notebook, notebook screen lit up, she has filled in the application form, suddenly into his eyes.


    He had thought that she would apply to the first medical college in s country, where Fu Yunxi graduated. It is the highest medical institution in s country.


    However, I didn''t expect that the school filled in Shu Nian''s application form turned out to be


    The first medical college in M.


    There is no difference between this college and the first Medical College of s in terms of popularity and faculty strength


    Ye Yan stares at the big words "the first Medical College of M", and his eyes are much deeper. Is Does she want to leave here and study in M?


    Post a contact information of the author:


    ¢Ù Sina Weibo: yunqi Nanyin. It''s an uncertified microblog number. In the past two days, I''m going to write a story about millet and owl in my mind and post it on Weibo (it''s the most reasonable ending in my mind. It''s a little different from the ending written in this book. What you want to see can pay attention to Weibo)


    ¢Ú QQ group number: 486579832 (only for QQ Readers). This group is an audit group. If the fan value in the group exceeds 3000, you can successfully enter the official group, so please cooperate with the administrator. If you don''t cut pictures for more than one day, they will be cleared out of the group. This is the rule, so please understand


    ¢Û Personal QQ tribe: search for "nanyinyin" in the tribe, and click on the follow button ~ ~


    for details www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1027

    The night Yan leans on the sofa, the eyes are clear and dark. Staring at those big words, I feel a sense of being abandoned. She never mentioned her idea to him. The reason why he didn''t ask was that he thought there were too many obstacles for her. The school she chose must be the first medical university in s country, and there would be no other plan.


    But it turns out


    He never knew what she was thinking.


    Night Yan left God, until Shu Nian''s voice from the room, he did not return to God.


    "Why don''t you blow your hair after sitting for so long? Just sit there and watch out for a cold. " Shu Nian still wears his white nightgown. Wide clothes on her body, it seems that she is more and more petite. Her hair was wet and she was wiping with a dry towel in her hand.


    Night Yan raised his eyes to look at her, that deep eyes let Shu years slightly surprised, feel that he is not right, "how?"


    He slowly closed the computer, stood up, walked towards her and asked, "do you want to study in M country?"


    Night Yan stares at her, tall and straight figure in the light, is pulled out tall shadow, enveloping her. Shu Nian took a look at the computer and understood. He stood on tiptoe and put a dry towel on his wet short hair. While wiping it, he whispered: "before my college entrance examination, in fact, the first college of M was my first volunteer."


    She has a delicate fragrance. When he wiped his hair, he was gentle and meticulous, and his heart was full of waves. He felt that it was impossible for him to let her go. Medical University was not an ordinary university. He went to study for at least five years. If she wants to further her studies in the future, it will be several years. He can''t be separated from her for a few years.


    "Change schools." Yeyan''s tone is not a discussion at all. Yes, it''s absolutely not negotiable. He clasped her wrist and pulled her over. The other hand encircles her waist and hugs her tightly. Her thick eyebrows wrinkle tightly. Some of them are domineering and some are crazy. "You can choose the whole school in s country. Volunteer again! It''s not worse than the school you want to go to! "


    He''s nervous.


    Shu Nian can see that. It made her want to laugh.


    The school in M is indeed her favorite. It''s not that there is any difference with the first college in s country, but it is a belief in her heart that she had an agreement with wanting, but she failed to reach it in the end. Over time, this has become a knot in her heart, let her more or less some of the heart.


    If there is no Ming Wanjun''s abandonment, no yeyan''s appearance, at the moment, she will definitely choose that school without hesitation. However, the life of this ship, there will always be unexpected wind and rain, people deviate from the course. However, such a course may be a different light. Now, where is Shu Nian willing to leave?


    In addition to her father, she did not give up, and the person in front of her


    Yeyan


    "Why don''t you talk?" Did not hear the answer, the night Yan breath slightly heavy. The strength of holding her waist also increased a little bit, "do you hear what I said? Change schools! "


    "I''ve already reported it. I can''t change it." Shu Nian pretended to be very distressed, "these forms have been handed in and should have been entered into the file."


    Night Yan breathes heavily, carrying Shu Nian up from the ground and on his shoulders. Shu young called out, "yeyan, you quickly let me down!"


    The whole person was hanging upside down on his shoulder, not to mention how uncomfortable.


    The next second, she was just like a sack, which was thrown directly on the bed by yeyan.


    He was really angry, his heavy body half pressed on her body, his hands were on her side, his eyes were burning, forcing her, and all kinds of deep emotions appeared in his good-looking eyes.


    He strained his teeth, "Shu Nian, do you have a heart or not?"


    Shu Nian was just teasing him, but he was really. This hurt expression, let her in the heart twist pain, and feel that people need to cherish the feeling of a kind of unspeakable sweet. She rose to her feet and asked to kiss him on the lips. Night Yan is not willing to yield, cold eyes, don''t face to go, "don''t touch me!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Do you really want me to touch you? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He breathed heavily, and looked back at her with a touch of helplessness and anger in his eyes.


    "Well, then I won''t touch it." Shu Nian moved his hand away from him and looked at him again. "Now you are touching me. Are you going to release me?"


    He was angry to be angry, but she was still a look of disapproval, no flattery, no apology, no repentance, it seemed that she did not care about him. Don''t care about even a little bit of his feelings!


    The night Yan is angry to gnash teeth, one hand is rude then tear up the pajamas on her body. A cool body, Shu young shout, under the consciousness to block his hand, but was directly clasped by his hand, her two hands raised in the top of the head. The other free hand grabbed her snow-white legs and put it on his waist.


    The extremely threatening sensation of fire and heat made Shu Nian take a cold breath, and his body shuddered, "Ye Yan, you are not allowed to be confused Well... "


    When she finished her speech, he had taken possession of the man directly. There is no foreplay, only bullying and tough.


    Because there was a fierce love affair in the bathroom just now, Shu Nian''s excitement in his body has not yet time to dissipate. It is not difficult to accept yeyan in this way. However, being treated so rudely still made her angry."Yeyan, you are such a jerk She was so angry that she tried to push him out of her body.


    "Is it me, asshole, or you?" Yeyan bit her ears, which is the kind of real bite. However, he couldn''t bear to bite her even though she had the heart to leave him for another country. Holding her buttocks in his big hand, he slowly rubbed her not to be satisfied. "Shu Nian, if you really dare to leave my heart, I dare to imprison you! Do you want to challenge me? "


    He bit every word hard.


    Obviously is such overbearing and unreasonable words, but, Shu year in the heart but really hate can not get up, but there is a kind of inexplicable peace of mind. In this way, at least, this man will not abandon himself like others


    And


    If the other party is the one he loves, how can he talk about the word "imprisonment"? Even migratory birds are willing to fold their wings and live in each other''s world.


    What''s more, she is not a migratory bird, and yeyan does not break her wings, but gives her unprecedented tenacious backing and reassuring warmth.


    Thinking of these, Shu Nian''s heart is turbulent. Did not refuse, but the legs actively entangled the waist of yeyan. The body instinct of tightening, will he contain more tight, let night Yan difficult to control the inverted breath.


    Eyes become more and more deep, dense out of a thin layer of water mist.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1028

    "Are you seducing me?"


    Shu Nian hugged his neck, and his soft body was close to his straight and strong male body. Disorderly breathing, breath, can make night Yan minutes of crazy.


    "You don''t like it?" Shu Nian gently fanned his misty eyes.


    Like it! I like it so much!


    It''s just


    "Don''t blur the focus!" Yeyan pinches Shu Nian''s chin. This time, it''s his turn to hold on to a point of reason. Originally, he wanted to punish her, but now it seems to be punished by her. The body was stretched to the point of swelling and pain. "If we don''t talk about this matter clearly today, we can''t continue!"


    Shu Nian smiles.


    "If I can''t continue, I''ll go to sleep..."


    She is as lazy as a kitten. Say, really loosen his neck, comfortable lie down, eyes shallow close, as if really want to sleep in the past. Yeyan can''t tolerate her provocation like this? Angry and angry, holding her hip, wantonly demanding and possession. What I just said can''t be continued. Go to hell!


    I don''t know how long it took. After the passion just passed, Ye Yan was still lying on Shu Nian''s body and refused to retreat. Hands clasped her tightly, fingers clenched.


    Shu Nian looks at him sideways, his side face is close to her face, and the passion on his face is not dispersed, and the whole person is more and more charming.


    "Yeyan..." She called him in a soft voice.


    "Well?"


    "I''m not going to m country."


    Night Yan eyebrow eyes lifted, turned to look at her. It seemed to be weighing the credibility of her words.


    She laughed and promised, "really. Don''t you all have several volunteers? I took two. The first volunteer is the first medical university in s country. As for the I just want to challenge. If you give me a notice, I won''t go either


    Night Yan face several changes.


    So


    Tonight, he''s completely pissed off for no reason?


    Shu Nian took his hand from the heart of Yan''s palm, and then he was attached to the man''s waist. Face, in his chest gently rub a rub, "I may have thought to go before, but, in the future will not..."


    Ye Yan''s heart is slightly turbulent.


    Shu Nian''s words are very euphemistic, but yeyan can hear her attachment and dependence on himself.


    He leaned over and kissed her on the forehead, "Shu Nian, accompany me to meet my parents after the exam."


    The next day.


    Early in the morning, Shu Nian had already woken up, and yeyan was still sleeping. She simply cleaned up and went out to go shopping alone. Picking and picking all the way, when the cart was full, I realized that I was full of what yeyan liked to eat.


    She laughs.


    I don''t know when, I''ve been paying attention to the taste of yeyan. He can not eat spicy, so usually like to eat pepper, but she did not buy a pepper. He is a carnivorous animal, Shu Nian quietly selected several kinds of meat. Carefully identify, pick the freshest before putting it into the cart. He had a bad stomach, so she bought a pig tripe to feed his stomach. Thinking of yeyan, this man for the smell of pork tripe can not be so easy to accept, and bought some other herbs with.


    Shu Nian looks at a cart full of things. When he checks out, he has a light sweetness in his heart. For the first time, I found that it was so good to miss a person. I don''t know when, her world has been full of night Yan.


    Shu Nian carried things and walked out of the supermarket when his cell phone was ringing in his pocket.


    She took it out and looked at it. The word "night" was flashing. She picked it up and stuck it to her ear. Night Yan''s voice came from the mobile phone, "where are you?"


    "Awake?" Shu Nian looked down at the big bag in his hand, "I was just shopping in the supermarket. Buy a la carte. "


    "Stand at the gate of the supermarket and wait for me. I''ll be right out."


    "No. I can go back by myself. It''s close. "


    "How many things did you mention?" Yeyan asked.


    "Four bags, big and small."


    "Then stand still Night Yan said directly to hang up the phone. Shu Nian couldn''t help smiling at the dark screen.


    In fact, she is not so weak that she has to be picked up at a supermarket. For so many years, she has been used to an independent life, and she is used to carrying all the hard things by herself. However, now there is a person who holds himself in the palm of his hand in such an all-round way. Shu Nian has a different feeling in his heart. She really stood at the door of the supermarket, did not move. Put some bags at your feet and wait for yeyan to come.


    Just a few minutes later, a figure came towards her from far and near. He was dressed in home clothes, not like the black suit and white shirt he used to wear. At the moment, he was very casual, like a big boy. However, even so, it is still dazzling. As soon as it appeared, it attracted the attention of countless girls around. Autumn sun, wisps of hit on his body, pull out the slender figure, Shu years so far looking at, feel abnormal heart.In my mind, I can''t help but start to sketch or look forward to the future, holding hands with each other and supporting each other.


    On the day of divorce, she asked Muyang if she had fallen in love with yeyan for a long time. At that time, her answer was "maybe.".


    But in fact, she knew very well that, on the night of the party, in the hospital under the moonlight, when he lifted her barefoot from the ground, she had already moved her heart.


    After seeing him every day, every time, it was just a game of heart stirring and moral repression. However, it is obvious that some feelings, once they come, are as turbulent as waves, unable to resist and suppress.


    "How do you look at me in a daze?" The night Yan approached, two hands again natural can''t but pick up the things around her. For Shu Nian, it''s very heavy to carry it in yeyan''s hand, which is very relaxed.


    "It''s OK." Shu Nian took his arm and shook his head. All of a sudden, there was an indescribable sense of stability.


    Yeyan will four bags are evenly in one hand, the other hand will be Shu Nian''s hand. Shu Nian''s fingers curled up in his palms, only felt his palms warm and powerful. She looked sideways with a warm smile. "It''s the first time I''ve enjoyed this kind of treatment."


    "What kind of treatment?"


    "At such a close distance, someone came to pick me up."


    Night Yan slightly side eyes, eyes and her on, eyes slightly deep, "five years ago, I should not respect you do not follow my opinion."


    Shu Nian shook his head. "In this world, there is no if, so we don''t have to regret. But we still have a future... "


    The word "future" makes yeyan feel at ease. Subconsciously, hold her hand more tightly.


    Yes, they have a future


    Over the years, he owes her too much and makes her suffer too much. So in the future, he will make up for her with everything he can, no, to be exact, to love her with everything.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1029

    "What''s the matter?" Shu Nian saw that he didn''t move and asked.


    Yeyan regained consciousness and took the medicine. She also took her hand and put it around his waist. "I''ll live here these days. Wait for me to come back. When we come back, we will get married first. As for the other things about meeting our parents, we will talk about them later


    Shu Nian said again, nodding.


    Yeyan''s chin pressed on her head and sighed contentedly. It seems that he will come back as soon as possible on this business trip.


    Shu Nian sent yeyan out. As soon as he left, she went back to the bed and got into the quilt.


    In the quilt, there is still his breath. Shu Nian put the quilt under the tip of his nose and sniffed greedily. His ear was still surrounded by the words of yeyan just before he left.


    Marriage


    Thinking of these two words, my heart is a little warm, but also a little sweet.


    Shu Nian was sleepy, and the doorbell made her wake up. She was in a trance. At first she didn''t know where she was. Through the cat''s eye, I suddenly wake up when I see people outside.


    Open the door, night LAN a person standing outside the door, holding a thermos in his hand.


    "Sister in law!"


    See Shu year, night Lan clear call her. The little girl is a ghost. She is cheerful and familiar.


    On the contrary, Shu Nian was blushed by her address. She didn''t dare to respond to it for a while. She just turned to another topic, "are you looking for your brother? Come in first. But he just went on a business trip. "


    Shu Nian some uncomfortable to manage their sleep some disordered hair, and from the cabinet took slippers out to night LAN.


    Night LAN smiles at her this series of actions, blinking big eyes, "sister-in-law, you and my brother live together? No wonder he hasn''t been home much lately


    Shu Nian was embarrassed, "no It just happened to be today... "


    "No need to explain. My brother told me all about it."


    "What did he say?"


    "He said," when he comes back, you will get married. You are my real sister-in-law! Sister in law, if my brother bullies me in the future, you have to stand on my side and help me teach my brother a lesson. How about that? "


    Night LAN intimate arm Shu Nian''s hand, has not really started, now has been pulling the station team.


    Shu Nian is funny. I think the night LAN is very cute. Just nodding, "of course."


    "If you help me, my brother won''t be able to teach me. Yes Night LAN took back the thermos bottle that he had left in the porch and handed it to Shu Nian, "sister-in-law, you should eat it quickly. If it''s cold, it won''t taste good. "


    "What is this?"


    "My brother asked me to bring you breakfast. No, it''s almost Chinese now. "


    Shu Nian:


    She opened the thermos and the aroma came. In the thermos, there are some cakes and bird''s nest porridge.


    She didn''t expect that yeyan would let people send food to her, and she still let yelan come.


    At this moment, night LAN is sitting on the sofa opposite her, supporting a small head, staring at her. When Shu Nian found out, he went to the kitchen to get something and asked, "how can you look at me like this?"


    Shu Nian''s sight chased her figure to the kitchen. She was lying on the sofa and said, "sister-in-law, how can you be so charming?"


    "Well?" Shu Nian''s brisk voice came from the kitchen, "is this your praise of your future allies?"


    "Not praise, but sigh. The woman who can make my brother fall in love with is absolutely amazing. "


    Shu Nian smiles.


    Now she had taken out two sets of chopsticks and asked her, "do you want to eat together?"


    "Well, I''ve had it at home." Night LAN wave hands.


    Shu year also did not force, pulled a chair to sit at the side of the tea table, then took the night LAN just words, "your brother has loved who before?"


    "No Night LAN shakes his head, "it is because there is no, so I am very curious about you! Last time I brought sister Xu Ying to look for my brother. My brother was fierce, but he didn''t throw me out together. Sister Xu Ying made him angry to death. "


    Shu Nian knows that night Lan said last time, maybe she just ran into that time.


    "So Your brother has never had a girlfriend before Shu Nian continued to ask. It''s not that I don''t believe him, but women are like this. Some things always like to ask over and over, so that their hearts become more and more happy.


    "No. I almost thought he was in love with brother Jifeng


    "Poof." Shu years smile, seriously consider a time, nod, "they two, actually quite match."


    Night LAN smile crisp, "if really, my father must kill my brother."


    "But, sister-in-law, I''m here to tell you the truth."


    "Well? What''s the secret? "


    "I saw your picture in my brother''s room a long time ago."


    "Before?"


    "Well, five years ago. However, at that time, my brother was so bloody that he put darts on your photos every day! When I saw the picture, your head was pricked out. What''s more, he lied to me that you look like... ""Like what?"


    Night LAN quietly looked at her, and finally sold her brother, "he said you are like a witch."


    Shu Nian:


    Yeyan, this guy, used to think about himself, what is his mind? Shu Nian found that he did not understand.


    "I said my brother was in love with you secretly, so I took your photos to vent my anger. At that time, he refused to admit it Night LAN felt that he was particularly wise, "but later, I saw that the picture he took was complete again, with you. Besides, I haven''t seen him stab a dart in your head again


    Shu Nian listen to night LAN say these things, just feel fresh. Too many things belong to yeyan and she doesn''t know. It sounds very delicious.


    The two young girls were chatting and chatting. Yelan is open-minded and simple, and has no guard against anyone. Besides loving his wife and his wife, Shu Nian really likes such a little sister. Therefore, they are very friendly. At one time, the topic revolved around yeyan. Night LAN make complaints about her brother or her too much at night, but she can hear her. She also says that she doesn''t know how much she loves her brother.


    "Sister in law, my brother loves you so much, do you love my brother with the same heart?" Night LAN asks suddenly.


    She was too straightforward and embarrassed to know how to answer such a question with a 16-year-old child.


    Night LAN big eye fixed looking at her, "although my brother is a bit crazy, but He is actually a very good person. He loves you very much. If he does something wrong, can you not be angry with him? "


    Night LAN remembers that night Yan is very worried and asks himself "to do something wrong.". She knows how much Ye Yan cares about Shu Nian, and how much she is worried about what happened five years ago.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1030

    Shu Nian did not know the night LAN these thoughts, only funny point of her small delicate nose tip, "you now help your brother in my this vaccination? What''s wrong with your brother


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s about stabbing you in the head with a dart


    Shu Nian smiles. In fact, she didn''t take yelan''s words to heart. She''s just a little girl. She''s too easy to understand.


    But


    "If your brother really does something wrong - it''s such a small thing as stabbing my picture with a dart. If it''s a matter of principle... " Shu Nian said with a smile, "that really needs to be considered."


    Night LAN had to pray silently for his brother in the heart. The best thing was that my sister-in-law didn''t know anything about it from the beginning to the end.


    -


    the time for examination is getting closer and closer. After Shu Nian sent off the night LAN, he began to review. But, occasionally, I can''t help but think of the night.


    A wry smile.


    I feel like I''m less and less promising.


    Never think about a person like now, even if it is just a few days away.


    Shu Nian is seriously reviewing when the mobile phone suddenly rings. She looked at the number on the screen. It was a strange local number.


    "Hello, hello." Shu Nian answers the phone.


    "Every year, it''s me." A familiar voice came from the phone. Although there has been no contact with each other for a long time, Shu Nian suddenly recognized that the voice was Xiong wanting.


    That year, after she left, she had no contact with anyone.


    Later, after a long time, the day of the college entrance examination results, she still called Xiong wanting and asked her about her examination. But later, because Xiong wanting went to study in M country, and she was busy making a living here, the two people once lost contact. Shu Nian didn''t expect that Xiong wanting would call herself.


    "Well, why don''t you answer me?" Xiong wanting was in high spirits there. "Shu Nian, you can''t hear my voice any more?"


    Shu Nian recalled, "Miss Xiong, you can''t be forgotten if you forget anyone. But how can you come to me today? "


    She thought of something, and then took her cell phone to a place far away from her ear and put it in front of her. Then, she couldn''t believe, "this is the number here. You Isn''t it here? "


    "Yes, I am here! Shu Nian, plan to meet me! " Xiong wanting is very excited.


    Shu Nian was also very happy. For so many years, only Xiong wanting is really her only good friend. After so many years of separation in two countries, she didn''t even think that they would meet again.


    "What kind of greeting do you want?"


    "Well, I''ll settle down today, and you''ll help me clean up tomorrow. We haven''t seen each other for years. I''m going to miss you! "


    "Well, I''ll give you all day tomorrow."


    At night.


    Shu Nian did not go home, sleeping in yeyan''s apartment.


    When yeyan called, she was cooking noodles by herself.


    "Did you have dinner on time?" Shu Nian asked him. She was more concerned about his gastrointestinal problems.


    Yeyan said, "you just eat noodles at night?"


    "Just do it yourself. The noodles I served are delicious, too


    Yeyan was silent for a moment, looking out of the window at night. I just feel that the dim lights outside the window can arouse people''s desire for missing.


    "When we get married, do you want to cook by yourself or find someone to do it for us?"


    Shu Nian held the phone, listening to the voice of yeyan, listening to his vision of the future, only felt that the heart lake was stirred waves of shallow ripples, like the boiling water in the pot.


    She moved the noodles, even the tip of her eyebrows was smiling. "It''s better to make it yourself. It''s very simple to cook two people''s meals."


    "I don''t like people disturbing the world of two."


    "Well, first of all, you''ll have to help with the housework. Well, I''ll cook later, and you''ll do the dishes. Is that all right? "


    Yeyan''s visits to the kitchen over the past 20 years can be counted with one hand.


    Wash the dishes? It''s a challenging job that he hasn''t tried.


    However, at the moment, his mind is full of small fragments of his and Shu Nian''s life. Even if it is such a small matter as washing dishes, it is his vision and expectation.


    "Good. That''s settled. But you have to be patient and teach me first. "


    Shu Nian worried, "can''t the bowl not be washed, but all the dishes at home are broken by you?"


    "Absolutely possible."


    Shu Nian:


    "By the way, I''m going to meet a friend tomorrow." Shu Nian took the noodles into the bowl and took them to the kitchen, talking with Yan at night.


    "What friend?" Yeyan asked casually, sitting in the sofa, turning over the documents. He liked the feeling of working while listening to her voice. At least, can the bottom of my heart that yearning, reluctantly press down a few points."Old friend, I was your fan. But I''m not sure you remember her


    "Who?"


    "Tingting. Xiong wanting, do you remember? I used to be at the same table, and I like to peep at your one


    "The one who is so stingy as to give you a call with her mobile phone and ask me to pay her back?"


    "Shu Nian laughs," she only left you such an impression? "


    "Well, if I hadn''t been at your table, I wouldn''t have left that impression." Yeyan does not pay much attention to the female students in the class, especially the girl students who are crazy about flowers.


    Generally speaking, for that kind of female students, he would only feel bored. At that time, the only one in his class who was not crazy about flowers was Shu Nian.


    Two people in such a deep night, relaxed chatting, whisper. No one wanted to hang up. As if, the other party''s voice once left from the ear, this night, will become endless that long.


    It''s just


    In the end, the phone is always disconnected.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''m going to review. " Shu Nian''s voice is a little dull, full of nostalgia, she felt that she might be very difficult to accept.


    "Well." Yeyan pauses for a second and adds, "I''ll try to come back as soon as possible."


    "Tomorrow?" Shu Nian asked. After asking, he felt a little anxious, embarrassed, and secretly scolded himself for being too unpromising. He explained, "I''m just looking at Tingting. I want her to see you too."


    She doesn''t know if every woman in love is just like her. She is eager to bring each other to her best friend. But, she is.


    "Is it really just because you want to take me to see her in such a hurry?" The tone of yeyan sounds like a little disappointed.


    Is this man who knows why?


    Shu Nian supported his chin on the bookshelf, and his voice softened a little, "that If there are other reasons, will you come back tomorrow? "


    That soft voice, from the phone, like a soft feather, gently stirred in the lake of his heart. Night Yan only felt that the full cavity of strong feelings are quickly overflowing from the chest. In the face of her like this, can he refuse?


    ¡ª¡ª


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1031

    The next day.


    Because he is going to see his old friends soon, Shu Nian is in a good mood. In the morning, she took a taxi to Xiong wanting''s hotel.


    Room 1021.


    Shu Nian recognized the room number and rang the doorbell. After a while, I heard a clear answer in the door. Soon, the door was pulled from the inside.


    "Every year!" Xiong wanting rushed directly to give shunian a bear hug.


    Five years later, both of them have changed. Xiong wanting used to have some baby fat, but now she doesn''t. I''m thinner and better looking.


    Two people looked at each other, and they were both red. Xiong wanting wiped wet canthus of eyes, pulling Shu Nian, "you come first."


    always melancholy and moody, hiding in the eye room, unable to make complaints about it, Tucao: "Why are you still not as clean as before?"


    The suitcase is open, clothes and cosmetics are everywhere.


    Xiong wanting giggled, "it''s not the first day you know me."


    She said, two legs in the sofa, while makeup, while looking up at Shu Nian, weighing for a moment, then hesitated to ask: "how are you?"


    Shu Nian sat down beside her. "It''s good."


    Speaking, there is a slight smile on the corner of the lips. Xiong wanting knew that she had not had a good time in the past few years. She thought that when she saw her again, she might not have been the proud, young and smart Shu Nian in those years. Therefore, when she asked about the recent situation, she was also cautious. However, seeing her now, especially her expression at the moment, Xiong wanting feels that she seems to be wrong.


    She seems to be doing well. Between the eyebrows, there is a happiness.


    "Did you have a boyfriend?" Xiong wanting explores and stares at her. This kind of tenderness is only found by women in love!


    Shu Nian didn''t hide it. "Well," he said with a smile, "he''s out on business now. If he comes back in the evening, I''ll bring him to meet you."


    "Good! You''ve always had a good eye. Your boyfriend must be good. "


    Shu Nian smiles but does not speak. It''s hard to imagine what kind of expression Tingting would look like when she saw yeyan. It must be a surprise! After all, at that time, he and yeyan could not be regarded as water and fire.


    "And you? How are you now? "


    Xiong wanting''s face also showed layers of girlish red, "in fact, after a while, I''m going to introduce my boyfriend to you."


    "Is your boyfriend here?"


    "Well." Xiong wanting looked mysterious, "my boyfriend, you know me. He wants to see you. "


    "Who is it?" Shu Nian died of curiosity.


    Xiong wanting is selling a key point, "don''t say. You''ll find out in a moment


    ¡­¡­


    After Xiong wanting finished her make-up, she changed her clothes and left the hotel. It was almost 12 o''clock. They had lunch in a restaurant not far from the hotel. When they arrived together, Shu Nian saw a man sitting at the window waving to them.


    "There! There Xiong wanting dragged Shu Nian for a while, and said, "my boyfriend!"


    From a distance, Shu Nian felt familiar. When I got closer, I found it was my classmate, Hu Yang.


    If she had not been able to face all her old classmates except Xiong wanting in a calm mood, it would be like the mood when she first saw yeyan. But now


    Her mood was not so gloomy.


    "Is this your boyfriend?" Shu Nian looks at Xiong wanting.


    Xiong wanting nodded. He went around to Hu Yang and took Hu Yang''s hand.


    "Shunian, long time no see." Hu Yang took the initiative to say hello to Shu Nian. Eyes, fixed on Shu Nian''s body, look complex, like a look, but also like a bit of regret. Shu Nian was puzzled by this look. He pulled his lips and opened his mouth: "sit down first."


    "Why! Why do you keep staring every year? " Xiong wanting pretended to be angry and pinched Hu Yang''s arm. "It won''t be. In fact, you secretly love us every year, right? No wonder you ask me about her all day long. "


    Shu Nian is embarrassed by Xiong wanting.


    But Hu Yang''s face was wronged, "it''s not what you think, you don''t misunderstand."


    As he explained, he sat down and said, "I asked for yeyan."


    Hearing these two words, Shu Nian raised his head. He didn''t even notice that he had a bright light in his eyes. "Do you still have contact with yeyan?"


    "What does yeyan do to inquire about Shu Nian?" Xiong wanting asked.


    Hu Yang first returned to Shu Nian''s words, "in fact, we haven''t contacted for a long time. However, when you first left, yeyan always asked me about you. But none of us can find you. "


    Xiong wanting stares at Hu Yang for a while, "how do I think you look strange. Why do you look so uncomfortable in front of Shu Nian? "


    After all, it''s her boyfriend. If something is wrong, Xiong wanting can see it at a glance.Hu Yang smiles bitterly.


    In recent years, he has been burdened with the shackles of sin, guilty, and self reproach. Now the victim of that year, sitting in front of himself, where can he be at ease?


    "Let''s order first, and talk while eating." Hu Yang came here today, is to do a good job and Shu Nian Frank all psychological preparation. However, it also needs courage to give a true and complete account.


    Shu Nian naturally did not know that Hu Yang''s heart was turning a thousand times at the moment. He only ordered a single and chatted with Xiong wanting. True friends are like this. Even if they are separated for five years, when they get together again, there are still endless topics.


    When the meal was almost finished, Xiong wanting got up and went to the bathroom.


    On the dining table, only Shu Nian and Hu Yang are left.


    Shu Nian''s temperament is not as cheerful as Xiong wanting. She is not a person who can talk to everyone. Besides, she and Hu Yang were not familiar with each other before, and even could not get used to each other. Therefore, at the moment, the two people sat facing each other, and the scene was somewhat embarrassing.


    Shu Nian had to bow his head and eat quietly.


    "Shu Nian..." Just when she was uncomfortable because of this embarrassment, Hu Yang took the lead in opening her mouth.


    Shu Nian raised his head and looked at him. Serious, even serious. Shu Nian felt more and more puzzled, and did not make a sound, just waiting for him to continue talking.


    "Actually, I''ve always wanted to talk to you, no I''ve always wanted to apologize to you. "


    Shu Nian is full of doubts.


    Hu Yang took a deep breath, as if he finally plucked up his courage, "in those days When you miscarry and fall into a pool of blood, I shouldn''t stand by. I Because I had never seen such a scene before, I was completely frightened at that time


    Shu Nian thought that he didn''t care about the dark past, but now listening to Hu Yang mention, holding the tableware hand, or a little tight.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1032

    Shu Nian thought that he didn''t care about the dark past, but now listening to Hu Yang mention, holding the tableware hand, or a little tight.


    On the surface, but just seems to be a light breeze smile, "you don''t have to apologize for this kind of thing. Was everyone frightened at that time? "


    After all, at that time, everyone was still young and had never experienced the disaster of life and death.


    "No. I want to apologize It''s not just this... " Hu Yang''s tone was much heavier. Shu Nian tilted his head to look at him, only to hear his low way: "this matter, so many years has been pressing on my heart, let me very uncomfortable. In fact, you must also want to know who was the one who drugged you in the water; and who made you pregnant later... "


    It also takes courage for Hu Yang to mention what happened then. After that, he bit every word very hard.


    Shu Nian did not expect that he mentioned it. When I heard this, I breathed. The tableware in the hand, clenched, tight to the fingertip all hair white.


    "I''m sorry..." Hu Yang sincerely apologized to he shunian We are too immature, but we did not expect to cause such a bad result. At that time, I wanted to scare you more... "


    Shu Nian''s white teeth clenched his lower lip tightly. After a long time, he finally found his voice, "so That night Is it you, or


    "No, not me!" Hu Yang immediately shook his head.


    Shu Nian stares at him coldly, and does not answer a word immediately.


    In fact, after such a long time, she should have put down, no longer to ask, no longer to investigate who it is. Life needs to look forward. She can walk with yeyan. Sooner or later, she will forget all the past. However, she has never been a broad-minded person, all the experience in recent years, also let her not be so open-minded.


    She hated it.


    Hate all of them.


    I hate the man who robbed her of everything that night.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Who is it? " Shu Nian finally asked these two words.


    Hu Yang licked his dry lips and did not make a sound for a while. It seems that this answer makes him a little embarrassed. He took a look at Shu Nian and then said: "in fact, he didn''t expect you to have such a big problem. What''s more, I can feel that he regrets this... "


    "Hu Yang, I just want to know who that night was!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hu Yang was silent for a long time.


    He lowered his head, but could clearly feel that Shu Nian''s eyes had been staring at him. Finally, he closed his eyes, moved his lips, and gently spat out two words At night. "


    Those two words are very light.


    So light that shunian almost thought he had heard wrong.


    She couldn''t believe her gaze at Hu Yang, and her bloody lips trembled Say it again


    Hu Yang repeated with a heavy voice It''s yeyan. "


    Yeyan


    It turned out to be Yeyan


    Shu years trembling lips whispered these two words, only feel at this moment, five thunder, is just such a feeling.


    The soup spoon fell from his hand and hit the table heavily. It made a piercing sound. Then it slipped down and fell to the ground. It fell to pieces.


    Just like, at this moment, her broken heart


    Pain


    It hurts


    "Shu Nian..." Hu Yang called her at the sight.


    Her whole person, is like being taken away the soul in an instant, only a wisp of lonely soul remains. Hands, supporting the table, staggering to stand up, pale face, staggering out. Hu Yang was a little surprised by her appearance. Afraid of what would happen to her, Hu Yang quickly stood up and followed him, "Shu Nian, I''m sorry, I''ll apologize for yeshao! But if you believe me, he won''t feel better than you


    "Shut up..." Obviously, it was angry. However, the three words of Shu Nian''s export had a strong tremor, without a trace of strength. At the moment, she is like dying and struggling.


    Hu Yang pursed his lips, but he couldn''t help speaking for his brother, "it''s been so many years I''m sorry, I don''t know how to make up for you. But I hope you can look forward and forgive the lack of night... "


    "Pa --" a heavy ring, Hu Yang''s face heavily slapped.


    The crisp sound reverberated in the dining room, and everyone looked at them. Shu Nian''s hand, still in the air, for a long time did not put down. Her eyes, more like a sharp blade, are gouging out Hu Yang, so that Hu Yang is more ashamed and regretful.


    At this moment, Xiong wanting also came out of the bathroom. Seeing this picture, she was startled and ran over, "what''s the matter?"


    She didn''t expect that the two people who were still in good condition just before they left could not be reconciled.


    "Hu Yang, you are never qualified to say such a thing to me!" Shu Nian did not feel anyone''s attention, nor did he hear Xiong wanting''s words. All in her voice. She didn''t want to cry or shed a tear in front of any of those people. However, with the blink of her eyelashes, the tears in her eyes couldn''t help falling. "It''s me, not you, who have suffered all these years. No one of you is qualified to ask me to look forward, let alone ask me to forgive anyone! "After that, Shu Nian pushed Hu Yang away and staggered out step by step.


    "Shu Nian!"


    "Every year!"


    Behind her, the voices of Xiong wanting and Hu Yang are calling, but she can''t hear anything. She just feels that the angina pectoris in her chest is so severe that she may be unable to support at any time


    Why?


    Why was it him?


    She couldn''t believe it, and she didn''t want to believe it, but


    The old lady once said that he owed himself


    Ye Lan once begged her to forgive him no matter what mistakes he made


    It turns out that


    Everyone knows the truth, but she Only she did not know anything, but also fell into the sweet and perfect love.


    How ridiculous?


    Ridiculous to the extreme!


    Shu Nian tried to bite his lips and refused to let himself cry. However, at last, she pushed open the heavy door of the restaurant and went out. When the cold autumn wind came, she squatted on the ground and cried bitterly


    Aggrieved


    Deep pain


    Sad


    A variety of emotions intertwined, so that passers-by, can not help but stop and point. And squatting there, at this moment, she can''t feel anything


    "What the hell is going on?" Xiong wanting is too anxious to go out. She wants to chase Shu Nian''s disappearing figure, but she is pulled by Hu Yang.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1033

    "Don''t go. Let her calm down by herself."


    "Calm down? What does she need to calm down? " Xiong wanting finds herself unable to understand. Turning to stare at Hu Yang, "did you bully her?"


    Hu Yang moved his lips, want to explain what, but, that truth in front of his girlfriend, and feel difficult to speak.


    Finally, he just sat back in the chair and whispered, "it''s all the old things before, so don''t get involved with it..."


    Xiong wanting couldn''t find out why. Finally, she stamped her feet and followed Shu Nian''s figure. However, outside the door, there is no trace of her.


    The wind is blowing at random. Dark clouds cover the roof, lightning frightening, pedestrians in the street are scared by lightning everywhere, looking for a safe shelter. However, she is like a wisp of wandering soul, still wooden floating in the street. Don''t hide, don''t dodge, don''t be afraid of, have no feeling.


    Shu Nian stepped on high-heeled shoes and kept walking on the street.


    She didn''t know how far she had gone.


    She didn''t know where to go.


    Heel, by high-heeled shoes grinding bleeding, she still has no feeling at all.


    When God comes back, people have already arrived at night''s home. Shu Nian Mu ran pushed open the door of the room, looked at each other''s bed together, and his heart suddenly hurt, but he couldn''t shed tears.


    He said


    Shunian, I''ll get married when I get back.


    They are going to get married soon


    Obviously, he has touched the taste of happiness, but, it turns out, he is that person She is the most unforgiving and unforgivable person in her heart


    Shu Nian is tired.


    I''m so tired.


    She opened the quilt and lay down on the bed. He left for two days, the quilt, has no his temperature, not to mention his breath. Shu Nian is forced to roll up the quilt and hold himself tightly.


    She was so confused that she didn''t even know if she had gone to sleep.


    Outside the window, there is a strong wind. It''s just autumn, but, I don''t know why, the sky suddenly becomes cool.


    It''s so cold


    She took up the quilt a little more. In the quiet room, it is very sharp. She didn''t look at it. She didn''t know who was calling. She only knew that the bell was ringing over and over again, as if tearing her nerves.


    I don''t know how long it took, most of all, the phone lost its power and the ring didn''t ring again.


    Night came.


    Outside the window, it seems to rain. She closed her eyes and curled up.


    After getting off the plane at night, the first thing to do is to make a phone call. However, the voice of "turned off" came from the mobile phone.


    He frowned.


    I don''t know why, I feel uneasy for no reason. This kind of feeling, let him feel quite bad.


    "What''s the matter?" Tang Jifeng see his face is not right, step forward, ask.


    Yan, I''m going to pick up my luggage


    Tang Jifeng see through his mind, hiss, "you so can''t wait to go back to see your home Shu Nian?"


    Yeyan didn''t come back to him, just strode out. The assistant followed up and drove to the parking lot.


    Tang Jifeng looked at the back in a hurry, even "tut" several times. As for it? Only two days no see, do you miss that? He has made so many girlfriends that he has never felt like this. It''s not that I feel wrong, but Yeyan is too serious!


    -


    yeyan doesn''t know why he is so flustered.


    It took him more than half an hour to get there.


    Take the elevator upstairs, take the key and quickly open the door. Push the door and enter. The hall is empty. Her books, piled on the sofa, didn''t seem to have been flipped.


    She''s not at home? Are you still having dinner with Xiong wanting?


    Yeyan walked quickly into the room.


    On the bed, the quiet bulge of a group, let his uneasiness, instant disappear. Look, only full of tenderness.


    It turns out that she is at home


    Lighten up and walk towards the bed.


    I saw that she covered herself up, and yeyan was really worried about her depressing himself. Side, leaning against the head of the bed to sit down, one arm stretched out to her, together with the quilt to hold her to the chest. She was light, as light as a feather without weight.


    However, holding her in his arms and smelling her breath, the inexplicable and flustered heart before the dinner party was immediately appeased.


    It seems that Shu Nian felt uncomfortable because of being moved. Under the quilt, she moved.


    "Wake you up?" Night Yan soft voice asked, one hand around her, the other hand she is covering the face of the quilt opened.


    In the quilt, Shu Nian''s eyelashes fluttered, but did not open his eyes immediately.Yeyan was stunned.


    At a glance, she saw a thin mist on her eyelashes. That wet, wet eyelashes, also wet her eyes.


    Chest pain, bow, close to her, "what''s the matter?"


    She has never been a person who loves to cry. There are very few people who can make her cry.


    Night Yan''s voice was low, her eyes fixed on her, with pity, dense concern. Two people, so close, nearly Shu Nian opened his eyes, can see from his charming eyes are full of himself. She leaned against him, not moving, not struggling. She could feel the temperature on him and the strength of his heart beat. Even, the smell on him was as good as ever


    All of this, is to let her deeply infatuated, attachment


    She loves him!


    I don''t know when she fell in love with this man. But Why, if he?


    She hesitated to speak. Yeyan worried that she had been wronged again. She twisted her eyebrows and swept her long finger on her eyelashes. "What''s the matter? Shu Nian, tell me, don''t hide it from me! "


    As she spoke, she clasped her hand. In the palm of his hand, it was too cold to feel the temperature, which shocked him.


    Shu Nian''s godless eyes fixed on him. Looking at it, I suddenly laughed.


    However, the tears of laughter flickered, which made people feel shocked.


    Yeyan didn''t know what had happened, but her appearance made him have a kind of ominous omen. A strong sense of uneasiness seized his heart and made him feel difficult to breathe.


    The next moment, Shu Nian finally said, "yeyan, I The child you once conceived is yours, isn''t it


    Sound, light and floating, like floating in the air.


    However, the voice fell, night Yan''s heart, but suddenly sink. A sense of coolness came up from the bottom of his feet and went into his heart all the time.


    He used to be so afraid of being exposed, so he wanted to hide the truth of her life, in the end, or could not hide


    She knows


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1034

    Yeyan wants to say something, but he looks at her painfully and feels like a lump in the throat.


    Shu Nian is still smiling, but that smile is like the most ferocious weapon, which makes his heart tremble and heartache.


    She chuckled and said in a husky voice, "that night While I was drugged and had sex with me, I got pregnant, had ectopic pregnancy, made me infertile, really Are you? "


    She wanted to hear the negative.


    Even if we know the truth, we still don''t give up.


    How I hope that all this is just a nightmare As long as you wake up, you can think that nothing happened


    "Shu Nian..." Night Yan painful call her a, embrace her more tightly. At the moment, her eyes were lax, she looked so vacant, so ethereal, as if the wind would disappear at any time. This makes yeyan feel flustered, as if he may lose her at any time.


    "I''m sorry..." He kisses her forehead, for the first time, he sincerely apologizes to a person, but it is so painful. He knew that the "sorry" came too late. "I should have told you everything earlier..."


    "Really Is it you? " Shu Nian''s tears, big from the eye socket. Her voice choked, crying appearance, let night Yan feel heartbroken.


    He also unconsciously red eyes, "it''s me. Sorry, every year, that night I''m too impulsive... "


    "Don''t say that again!" Shu Nian suddenly lost control of his mood, and his voice broke in. Wu murmured: "you don''t want to talk about I don''t want to hear anything, I don''t want to hear anything... "


    This man, leading her out of the fog, gave her love and all the trust, let her reborn.


    But this moment


    Everything has changed.


    The person she loves and believes in is the one who has given her all the pain and tragedy in recent years


    Under the bosom, Yan Shuli staggers out of bed. He raised his hand and tried to catch her, but she jumped out of her reflex, hiding from him like the dirtiest bacteria.


    Breathing a suffocation, night Yan''s hand, stiff in the air.


    Lost, constantly rolling in the chest, tearing his heart.


    Until, Shu Nian''s figure, has disappeared from the room, he suddenly returned to the mind. She stepped out a few steps and hugged her from behind.


    "Yeyan, let me go!" Shu Nian struggled to break his hand. However, his fingers were white, and his arms were covered with her scars, and he refused to let go.


    Instead, he took her back and threw her on the bed. Shu Nian immediately sat up, but was pressed back to bed by his hands.


    Two people, you look at me, I look at you.


    In Shu Nian''s eyes, it is a breakdown, an injury, a hysteria


    But in yeyan''s eyes, is the pain, is the fear, is anxious


    Yeyan, who has always been afraid of heaven and earth, is so afraid at this moment. Afraid of her leaving, he will really be unable to retrieve her


    "Yeyan, let me go!" Shunian''s teeth are trembling.


    "Don''t go!" Ye Yan''s voice is domineering.


    Shu Nian looked at him, tears constantly flow, drop by drop, wet the pillow.


    Her pale lips trembled for a long time, gently spit out a few words, "yeyan, let''s break up..."


    Ye Yan''s body was shocked. He stared at her, the light of the eye, several changes, and finally, turned into a strong unwilling.


    Break up


    How can he accept the word "break up" when he wants to marry her and live with her all his life?


    "I can take it as if I didn''t hear anything." Night Yan voice some tremble, voice, but deep and terrible, "Shu Nian, take this sentence back."


    Shu Nian can''t persuade herself to forgive him like this. At least, at the moment, she doesn''t know how to get along with Ye Yan --


    "..." She closed her eyes and bent her fingers. She held the sheets under her body tightly, and her fingers almost broke. Like this, the chest pain can be alleviated. However, it took 12 minutes to repeat that simple sentence: "we Don''t go on... "


    Obviously, it was put forward by myself, but after saying that, the chest seemed to be severely cracked.


    Night Yan Mou light a sink. It''s like being hit hard in the chest.


    A breath, suddenly bow down to kiss her. No, not kisses, more bites.


    Shu Nian was startled, the next moment, a sharp pain came from her lips, her tears were fierce flow, "pain Yeyan, what do you do? Let go of me


    Yeyan raised his head and glared at her. It looked like a proud but wounded lion. He has always been used to being arrogant and dominating everything. How can he bear being abandoned and crushed by others?


    "Shunian, listen carefully..." Night Yan breathes heavily and his voice is hoarse. She raised her hand and squeezed her chin hard to let her eyes look at herself, "I apologize for the past, or, you want me to apologize. But You want to break up, never! Give up the idea as soon as possible! "Shu Nian gently smile, with a bit of hatred in his eyes, "before, you did everything according to your own preference, without taking into account anyone''s mind and consequences, right?"


    Yeyan is stiff.


    The hatred in her eyes could not be more obvious. It''s like a dagger, and it goes into his heart.


    He''s a little frustrated.


    However, I am not willing to give up so much.


    Finally, he leaned over again and held her lips. This kiss, kiss very deep, kiss rough, like to put all their reluctant to give up, all guilt, as well as all the hegemonic retention into it, let her know.


    Shu Nian refused with tears. However, the existence of men, like a dense net, let her simply can not escape.


    Moreover, the most exasperating thing is that his hand, from her body in the hem, almost crazy to swim on her body.


    "Yeyan What do you want to do The night in front of him, like a wild animal out of control, made Shu Nian afraid. In recent years, the rejection of sexual love, at this moment, all surged out, let her whole body shake.


    However, at the moment of the night, but nothing. He just wanted to keep her and try every possible means to keep her


    "Don''t push me away..." "I will treat you well Will not hurt you again, believe me I will let you never leave me... "


    In his tone, he was flattering than ever before.


    Without waiting for her to say anything, he turned her thin body over.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1035

    The next moment, he suddenly will struggle her, turn over. His tall body covered her.


    Shu Nian is very afraid that Ye Yan will use his own strength. He was used to it!


    Her whole body was tense, and her fingers crumpled the sheets under her.


    But the next moment


    There was no rudeness and insolence in my imagination. A hot neck, burning down a man''s kiss


    This kiss, touching, gentle, with a strong feeling and pity, but also seems to have a few helpless and pain. Shu Nian felt that his heart was sore, his eyes were sour, and his hot tears fell from the corners of his eyes


    The man''s fiery palms swept over her smooth silk skin, and with a long finger, she picked out her corset. The shirt was easily taken off and thrown aside.


    Cool feeling, spread in an instant. Shu Nian turned her face and looked at shangyeyan with astonishing eyes. She was a little panicked, "yeyan, don''t mess around..."


    On the white sheet, her long hair, like a waterfall, fell down to her waist. There are threads, coupled with her broken look at the moment, making her look more delicate and pathetic, let people sink, can not extricate themselves.


    Yeyan felt that he had been drowned in the deep sea of love and had no place to escape.


    Shu Nian shunian shudders violently. The mist on her eyelashes is gathering more and more. She is afraid of being treated roughly again. However, the next moment, only feel the man''s long fingers gently from her neck.


    He lifted off her long soft hair and hot lips from behind, and kissed her beautiful butterfly bone and slender waist all the way down from her neck


    She stubbornly bit her lower lip and refused to let herself hum. Night Yan from the back has been kissing to the front, this time, the sad kiss on her lips.


    As if she knew that the stubborn one would refuse herself, his lips did not stay for a long time. Instead, he gently touched the next one, and then he retreated, flat abdomen, and then went down


    "Yeyan, don''t..." A light call to stop him.


    Even though he didn''t want to sink into this passion, Shu Nian still felt that his whole body was melted. She vaguely knew what yeyan wanted to do and wanted to step back. However, all her strength was like melting in his kiss. All she had left was a weak and inaudible voice of refusal, but she had no confidence.


    "Every year, I can''t let you go Never! " With a low sigh, Shu Nian took a cool breath from his mouth, holding the sheet with his fingers, and almost broke his fingers. She is unable to control the head up, the emotion is difficult to control the chant Oh, because the strong to let her can not resist the joy, and because the night Yan in flattering her.


    She knew, with his pride, his arrogance, how could he do that to please a woman?


    "Every year, let me love you well..."


    The night whispered.


    For the first time, yeyan coaxes a woman like this, and for the first time is so afraid that a woman will be pulled away from her own life. However, at this moment, he is also so clear He can''t control her


    His happy years The only woman he wants to marry will go further and further in his life from tonight


    Even if he left her by all means, she would not want him again


    She is so stubborn, so clear-cut love and hate, jealous of evil, and so ruthless and rational


    Thinking of these, night Yan''s eyes filled with a ring of hard red, a heavy breath, chest still blocked pain, like a huge stone. He got up, picked her up, and put her legs around his waist. Ignoring her refusal, Shu Nian bit his finger and turned his groan into a groan.


    I don''t know how long it took for Shu Nian to lie on the big bed in a mess.


    Outside, it began to rain harder and harder. Raindrops hit the glass window, making a dull sound, which sounds desolate and melancholy.


    Shu Nian tentatively moved the body, after so long, still feel weak.


    "Is it Does it hurt you? " A hoarse voice came, Shu years lax eyes, after a long time to gradually have the focus. No God''s eyes cast in the past, into the eyes of the dark and painful eyes. Originally starry eyes, now, but become obscure.


    Shu Nian''s chest is also difficult pain. That kind of pain, like being broken bones, re glued together, painful to the heart.


    Why Why is he?


    The sharp pain in her chest made her unwilling to think about it any more. She lifted the quilt and sat up slowly.


    Night Yan sat on the sofa, did not move, can only hear his deep breathing sound, especially depressed, depressed. In the room, there was only a dim light, which enveloped the two people who were in some confusion.


    Shu Nian staggered to the bathroom.


    After him, yeyan suddenly raised his hand and clasped her hand."Shu Nian..." He has a hoarse voice.


    Palm, cold as if there is no temperature. Like her, at the moment


    Shu Nian''s body trembled badly.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Let me calm down, will you? " Shu Nian did not look at her, tone is still unstable, like a wisp of thin smoke floating in the air. Finally, the word "OK" was almost imploring. The cry was very clear and heartbreaking.


    Break up, he was in pain, but she did not have a good place to go. After all, this man, into her heart, engraved into her blood, to be cruel to eliminate, in the end, is just to make his heart was dug blood.


    That''s all.


    However, the more trust, the more deeply love, the more unable to accept that unbearable fact.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1036

    She thought she had mastered the happiness, but in an instant collapsed into ruins, and finally, only a mess.


    This feeling is like being slapped in the face


    It''s painful and unbearable.


    Yeyan''s chest seems to be torn by life.


    She was begging him to let go


    It''s asking him


    ¡°¡­¡­ How long will it take you? " He can give her time, but only give her time. It''s impossible for him to let go!


    Shu Nian didn''t speak. How long? Even she didn''t know how long she needed.


    Some scars are not easy to heal, and some things are not easy to forget.


    She just broke off yeyan''s hand. She thought yeyan would struggle with him, but this time, he suddenly released his hand. Long finger, slip from her wrist, leaving only a cool.


    The feeling of dangling over his wrist made Shu Nian feel painful. For a while, he felt that the air around him was much cooler


    If


    If there is no night in the future life, will her world become as gray and dim as before?


    Will it become a pool of stagnant water, which can not stimulate any ripples?


    after taking a bath, Shu Nian didn''t look much better than before. She walked out of the room and saw yeyan sitting on the sofa in the hall. He is very quiet, very quiet, from her point of view, can only see his side face, with a heavy haze.


    It seemed to be aware that she was coming out, and then he regained his mind and looked up at her.


    Two people, four eyes on, Shu Nian nose and pan acid. Afraid that she could not control her emotions, she turned her face away and went over to sort out the books scattered on the sofa.


    Wait until completely packed up, night Yan just stood up, "I send you."


    It''s not retention.


    It''s about seeing you off.


    In the low tone, there was no discussion. What''s more, he said, the man had taken the lead to go to the porch and put on his shoes.


    Looking at the back, Shu Nian lip trembled, and finally did not say anything, just holding the book, quietly follow up.


    Rain, still under the patter. At night like this, there are not many people in and out of the community, and the surrounding atmosphere is very quiet and depressing.


    Yeyan holding an umbrella, Shu Nian walks in his right hand.


    There was a gap between them. Obviously, it is only a few centimeters away, but it seems to be across thousands of mountains and rivers, which is difficult to cross.


    It''s like a wound in the heart


    Once it''s cracked, it''s always hard to sew again.


    Rain, gradually big up, umbrella, not big. Yeyan''s body is tall, and an umbrella can only hold him alone. Moreover, he intentionally left more than half of the space for Shu Nian, so he didn''t take a few steps, and his shirt was soaked with rain. Shu Nian raised his eyes and noticed that he moved his body out of the room for a moment.


    Obviously, he wanted to make more space for him, but such a small move fell into the eyes of yeyan, but it was like avoiding disgust.


    His eyes darkened, he raised his hand to clasp her shoulder and pulled her back.


    He has a lot of strength.


    Shu Nian even felt that the big palm on his shoulder seemed to buckle into her shoulder blade.


    "Don''t hide so fast!" There was a chill in the voice of yeyan. It was his arm after he was wounded I won''t tell you how to do it again. "


    he didn''t stop and took his hand back. Heavy, pinched into a fist, hanging on the side of the body, very tight.


    Obviously


    He misunderstood.


    Shu Nian knows.


    Lip, Xi move next, want to explain, but, in the end, want to say again.


    After that, along the way, the two men did not say anything. It was a short distance, and it was soon over. At the bottom of the community where Shu Nian lived, Shu Nian still didn''t look up at him, "I went up first."


    Shu Nian took his steps and left without daring to stay.


    Night Yan''s heavy eyes locked the figure, watching her away from himself, looking at her in his eyes become more and more unclear, he suddenly threw away the umbrella, a few steps forward.


    Shu Nian faintly heard footsteps behind him, and more and more urgent, more and more heavy.


    Is that him?


    Instinctively, night Yan slender figure suddenly shrouded. The next moment, before he could recover, he had put his hand around the back of her head and the other hand around her waist. He did not give her any chance to move. His passionate, oppressive and painful kisses came like a storm.


    Shu Nian''s mind is blank, breathing, is his body''s clear taste, with the rain of salty astringency.


    His lips were swollen and painful with his kiss.


    She struggled with pain, but he seemed to feel no resistance at all. It seemed that only a deeper kiss and a stronger demand could relieve a little bit of his strong sense of powerlessness."Yeyan..." When Shu Nian was nearly unable to breathe, he finally seized the opportunity to break through an inch and call him, his voice was broken.


    Night Yan this just retreats from her lips. There was a layer of scarlet in his eyes, as if he was trying to restrain himself.


    "Only a week!" Yeyan''s thumb gently rubbed her cheek, but his words were too heavy to be refuted. "After a week, no matter whether you are calm or not, you must come back. Come back to me


    Shu Nian spent the whole night lying in bed.


    The next day, when I got up, it was still dark. She touched the mobile phone and looked at it, then remembered that it had been out of power for a long time. Plug in the power, the mobile phone lights up, she is numbly leaning on the head of the bed, looking out of the window and waiting.


    After the mobile phone is turned on automatically, there are constantly messages rushing in.


    She took it and looked at it. Most of them were reminders of missed calls. There are also some information about Xiong wanting. She obviously forced out the details from Hu Yang, and every message was worried.


    Looking at those words of comfort, Shu Nian remembered that he had been so desperate lying in a pool of blood, so helpless was pushed into the rescue room


    Finally, she was forced to choose to remove the fallopian tube


    At that time, she was only 18 years old. The taunt of her classmates and teachers, the tragedy of her family, and the hopelessness of her future almost forced her to a desperate situation.


    The tragic source of all this comes from Hu Yang and them.


    And yeyan


    Yeyan is one of them


    Shu Nian thinks that he may just have a dream, a nightmare. How she hoped that when she woke up, everything would return to its original state. However, the reality is cruel. Just like that year, when she was on the operating table and hoped that everything was a dream, the cold scalpel had sobered her up - not only was it not a dream, but also It will never go back to the past


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1037

    When the time was almost the same, Shu Nian took his bag, got on the bus and went to the examination room.


    After what happened yesterday, she didn''t even know what she would be like.


    On the bus, she chose a seat by the window. Head, gently against the window, outside a haze day, the window reflected her cheek, she saw her face pale and haggard.


    Mobile phone, at this moment, suddenly rings.


    She took it out to have a look. The word "night" flickered on the screen, which made her eyes a little sore.


    Take a deep breath, and after a long time, the phone is connected and pasted in the ear.


    There, long silence.


    For a long time, you could only hear the breath of the night. Some heavy, some tired.


    Shu Nian didn''t make a sound. He held his mobile phone and listened quietly. On the surface again calm, in the heart, is actually the river overturns the sea, five flavors Chen miscellaneous, each kind of taste has.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Today''s exam? " Finally, yeyan opened his mouth.


    Simple four words, very hoarse. I can tell. He probably didn''t sleep much last night. As a matter of fact, yeyan sat with his eyes open until dawn.


    It took a long time for Shu Nian to make a sound from the nasal cavity.


    "Do you want me to send it? I''ll be there now. "


    "No more." She tried to sound calm and calm in her voice. "I''m in the car now."


    "Well..." After a short response, yeyan was silent again.


    Shu Nian cast his eyes out of the window, his eyes sore. Finally, she took the lead in saying, "well I''m going. "


    "Well," yeyan said, adding, "take a good test."


    Shu Nian didn''t go back to the past. He hung up his mobile phone and sat there for a long time.


    They are not the same


    Stiff.


    Alienation.


    Try.


    And careful.


    Even if two people can still pretend to be calm, they can''t whitewash the peace. Cracks, between them, there is no escape


    After several hours of examination, Shu Nian has done his best. After the exam, people are more tired. She thought that if she stayed in the examination room for a long time, she would probably faint directly in it. Yesterday''s great sadness and pain had consumed her too much strength.


    Out of the examination room, a boot, Xiong wanting''s phone call immediately.


    Shu Nian hesitated for a moment, then picked up.


    Over there, Shu Nian hasn''t opened her mouth, but Xiong wanting is choking.


    Shu Nian pursed his lips and did not make a sound immediately. Xiong wanting sobbed and said, "sorry, Shu Nian, I didn''t know If I know that Hu Yang and they bullied you so much, I I would not have started with him. "


    Shu Nian''s heart fluctuated several times, holding the mobile phone hand, tightening. For a while, the mood seems to ease a little, the hand slowly loosened some. She pulled her lips and finally said, "it''s not your fault."


    "If I had known, I shouldn''t have brought him here..." Xiong wanting is still trapped in deep remorse.


    Shu Nian thought that if Hu Yang had not come here, everything would be peaceful now. Maybe She and yeyan are now married


    But there is no if.


    Just like, in those days, there was no regret medicine.


    "Don''t blame yourself. Really, it has nothing to do with you. " Shu Nian felt that he was very capable. Now, he could even pretend to be meaningless in comforting others.


    "Can we meet?" Xiong wanting stopped choking, "every year, I''m worried about you."


    "Come to my house." Shu Nian did not refuse her, and there was no reason to refuse. Now it''s hard for them to meet.


    "Then I''ll be right here!"


    "Good."


    Shu Nian hung up the phone and sent the address to Xiong wanting.


    Put away the mobile phone, come out from the teaching building, follow the other students to the bus stop. She took the bus, through her own residential area, she did not even lift her eyes. After the Yunting waterside pavilion, the eyes are not controlled to look at the door of the community. What is she looking at? Or who is she searching for?


    The answer can''t be clearer.


    Shu Nian felt that he was not promising.


    The bus stops at the nearest supermarket stop. She gave Xiong wanting the address here. Get off the bus, to the supermarket door, see Xiong wanting has been standing there waiting.


    At the same time, she also met Shu Nian for the first time.


    Two people, eyes on each other, Xiong wanting has been running towards her, regardless of how high-heeled shoes her feet are stepping on.


    Shu Nian helped her, "you slow down, be careful of your sprain."


    Xiong wanting''s eyes were red, holding Shu Nian''s hand, and sniffing, "I thought you would even ignore me."


    Shu Nian smiles bitterly.


    Hu Yang''s fault is Hu Yang''s fault. Why should she be angry at her?"It''s been five years. Why haven''t you changed at all?" Shu Nian turns over the paper towel from the bag and wipes tears to Xiong wanting helplessly. She is 24 years old, but she still loves to cry as before. Her mind is pure, and she has not changed at all. This makes Shu Nian envious. This is only for happy people. Unfortunately, they have been tortured for a long time.


    Xiong wanting sobbed, "I didn''t know he was such a scum before! What a blind man! Fortunately, I''ve dumped him now


    "You Break up? "


    "If you can do such a dirty thing, you won''t be a good man. You can''t keep it for the Spring Festival." Xiong wanting really likes Hu Yang very much. It''s hard for her to break up now. However, it''s unforgivable to have a crush on her. What''s more, those who love adultery are still their own good friends. Even if we didn''t expect such an outcome, we couldn''t cover up the bad consequences they caused.


    Some injuries, once formed, cannot be reversed.


    Their so-called "just a lesson" method, but hard to destroy a girl''s half life or even life.


    Shu Nian did not speak for a long time. In her mind, the shadow of yeyan has been all over her mind. She is the victim and the experiencer, but she hasn''t been decisive and resolute yet


    It''s hard to give up a person


    "Every year?" Xiong wanting called her when she was gone.


    Shu Nian just came back to her mind. She was not satisfied with Xiong wanting''s worried and concerned eyes.


    "Let''s not talk about this..." Headache to crack, do not want to mention the past, she looked at the supermarket, "we go in to buy something, this afternoon I will cook for you."


    "Can you cook now?" Xiong wanting also tried not to think about the sad thing of breaking up. She took Shu Nian''s arm and, like before, the two people were still intimate. "Before I went to your house, my aunt and I were in charge of cooking. You never did it."


    Shu Nian''s eyelashes drooped slightly, "my mother Married someone else. After she left, I was cooking. "


    The first sentence is still obscure.


    To the last sentence, as if to sound more relaxed, her voice deliberately raised.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1038

    To the last sentence, as if to sound more relaxed, her voice deliberately raised. Xiong wanting is stunned and turns her eyes to Shu Nian. She feels more and more sad.


    In recent years, only her client knows how she has been.


    Once those unintentional but cruel pranks, perhaps others have already passed the cloud light breeze, but, brought her is endless harm and shadow.


    Two people went into the supermarket and strolled in front of the shelves. After so many years, walking in the supermarket hand in hand with Xiong wanting is just like passing away. The last time they went shopping like this, they were still young girls who didn''t know what to worry about.


    Supermarket has always been time-consuming, casual shopping, has consumed nearly two hours.


    After the purchase, Shu Nian pushed the cart to check out. While waiting in line, Xiong wanting pulled out the Amethyst powder in the cart and held it in her hand. "When did you eat this? Didn''t you like it the least before


    Shu year micro one Zheng, a moment before low voice way: "this is the thing that nourishes the stomach."


    "You have a bad stomach?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ No Shu Nian shook his head, some as if waking up from a dream.


    How long have you been with yeyan? She has become so irresistible.


    It takes time to calm down, but when I go to the supermarket, I still unconsciously pick things according to his hobbies and needs. Even their own taste has not been taken into account.


    Xiong wanting sees through her absence of consciousness, and looks at the Amethyst powder in her hand. She is not sure if she has said something wrong.


    "Every year?" Xiong wanting called her, Shu Nian just recovered. Finally, she picked out the Amethyst powder in her hand and put it into the recycling box of the supermarket on the side. "I still don''t want it. I''ve bought enough things."


    Xiong wanting whispered, "Oh," knowing that she was wrong, she didn''t say much.


    After paying the bill, two people came out of the supermarket with a bag in one hand. Xiong wanting took two steps to realize that she was now in a completely strange city. Looking back, I want to ask Shu Nian which way they should go next. However, she turns around and finds that Shu Nian doesn''t know when to stand.


    She was holding something and standing there, motionless. The line of sight fell on a certain point.


    Xiong wanting looked in her direction. She was stunned. No, she was shocked! What a shock! The tall figure standing there in front of a precious blue sports car is very familiar.


    It''s yeyan!


    It''s yeyan!


    This man, standing in the throng of people, was defiant and dazzling. Even after five years, even if he has not been young and astringent in the past, Xiong wanting can still recognize him at a glance. It''s hard for such people to forget.


    At this moment, Shu Nian is very sad to see yeyan here. Just two days ago, she had stood here, waiting for him to pick her up with her love and sweetness. She was deeply immersed in the taste of being held in his hand. However, the higher you win, the more painful it will be when you fall down


    Yeyan has seen her. No, to be exact, yeyan is actually waiting for her here. Shu Nian didn''t know how he knew he was here, or He''s been following her all the time, but she hasn''t noticed it?


    At the time of her wild thoughts, yeyan has walked slowly towards their direction.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Give it to me. " Yeyan looks at the bag in her hand, and then, naturally, she has to carry the thing. Shu Nian subconsciously squeezed the shopping bag. Yeyan could see that she was always in conflict. In her eyes, there was a dark circle.


    His hand, hanging in the air. After a while, she slowly took it back and put it into her pocket. She looked at her with complicated eyes and asked, "how did you do in the exam?"


    "Maybe Just so. "


    The night Yan "Er" a, deep eyes congealed in her body, there is a moment of silence.


    Shu Nian did not speak.


    Two people, at this moment, clearly so close, close to within reach, but, yeyan clearly feel that there has been a gap between each other that is difficult to cross. He said that he would give her a week to calm down, but he was very clear in his heart, how could he cross the time of a week with his relaxed temperament? This week is just for myself


    Such a cold war, a week''s time, for him, is already the limit


    He can''t stand the long ordeal.


    "We are in a hurry I''ll go first. " Finally, Shu Nian spoke first, breaking the awkward silence.


    Raise eyes to see night Yan one eye, empty hand, hold Xiong wanting''s hand, silently want to leave.


    "Shu Nian..."


    However, just a step, night Yan stopped her. She stopped and heard him whisper, "I''ll be away for a few days on a business trip to f country."


    Shu Nian stopped for a moment, and finally It''s just a quiet whisper: "Bon voyage."


    Night Yan Mou color is gloomy, staring at her back.


    There is no last time to give up


    No love beforeNo advice to take care of your stomach


    What, it''s gone


    A good journey is like saying goodbye to an ordinary friend.


    Strange, cold


    Is it true that in her heart, even her attachment and love to him were taken away by the truth five years ago?


    At this moment, the proud and fearless night did not dare to ask deeply.


    After all, he was afraid of such a merciless answer


    Even though Xiong wanting no longer has the eyesight to see, she can see that there is something wrong between Shu Nian and Ye Yan. They look at each other''s eyes, even if there is pain, but that kind of pain, is only deep in love can have.


    So


    Are they in love?


    Is it because of what Hu Yang said that they are now in a cold situation?


    In the next few days, Shu Nian accompanied Xiong wanting around the city for several days. Because Xiong wanting broke up with Hu Yang, she was in a bad mood, so she didn''t leave too early.


    On the fifth day, Shu Nian just got up and received two emails.


    She was a little nervous.


    Open the computer, wash face, brush teeth, just sit in front of the computer. Xiong wanting has already got up, and then she comes over. Shu Nian did not experience the college entrance examination, but the tension at the moment is probably no more relaxed than when the college entrance examination is released.


    She took the lead in opening the first letter, which was from the capital first medical college in s country - her first volunteer.


    Holding the breath point to open, eyes all the way down, only to see the most prominent two words. After entering the eyes, the eyes gradually darkened.


    I''m very disappointed


    Was rejected.


    Originally, it was the most sure school. After all, that''s what she''s been fighting for these years.


    "Don''t be anxious to lose. Isn''t there another volunteer?" Xiong wanting pinched her arm to make her keep up her spirits. "If I really go to m country to study, isn''t it just right? Anyway, I''m going to read my blog there. Can''t we be together again


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1039

    Xiong wanting is trying to adjust the atmosphere to make her happy. Shu Nian opened his second email. This time, the word "admission" came back.


    "Great!" Xiong wanting was so happy that she almost didn''t jump up on the sofa and hugged Shu Nian excitedly, "great! Excellent! Shu Xiaonian, congratulations on your successful promotion to my primary school sister! Have a look. Does the email say when school starts? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes, there are 28 days left. "


    "That is to say, we can sleep in the same bed again in the future?" Xiong wanting hugged Shu Nian''s arm and put her head on Shu Nian''s shoulder. "You cook so delicious. After that, we''ll open a small cone in the dormitory. You''re in charge of cooking, and I''ll take care of the aftermath. How about that?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Good. "


    Shu Nian was in a trance, just staring at the email on the screen.


    Go to m country


    One stay is five years


    She was admitted, was admitted to the school that he had the most dream of, obviously is the best result. But


    In my heart, why not even sporadic happiness? On the contrary, astringent, dull pain.


    Especially when you think of yeyan, your heart will be tight


    "Are you not happy?" Xiong wanting finally found out that it was just her own high. She stopped laughing and looked at Shu Nian in search. Shu Nian turned the computer on slowly. Instead of answering her questions, she just asked with a smile Would you like to have a drink in the evening


    Shu Nian did not dare to drink in a bar. That kind of place, good and bad mixed, not suitable for her and Xiong wanting two girls to drink. Therefore, Shu Nian chose the riverside where yeyan took him last time.


    Xiong wanting was lovelorn and never got out of the shadow. Therefore, she was depressed. Not to mention Shu Nian. Two people get together, drink a little wine, some can not control the mood.


    The first one out of control is Xiong wanting, who always loves to cry.


    "Every year, I really like I like Hu Yang very much... "


    "In fact, I really want to come to you for him to ask for forgiveness But I dare not, I am afraid you and I break up You have no reason to forgive him... " Xiong wanting sobbed and blushed with drunkenness.


    "You know what? Hu Yang and I In the past few years in M country, without him, I would not have been able to live a whole day Every year, if one day, I make up with him again, and I can''t help but be together with him. Don''t be sad and lose temper with me, OK Xiong wanting with tears, pleaded at her, "OK? I''m afraid I can''t hold on for a few days... "


    Love, always so grinding people.


    Where is it that you can give up if you really give up? Will always let people worry, let people can''t help but want to get close to


    It''s like she''s talking to yeyan


    At this moment, her mind, can think of, will think of, is all he


    Clearly know that they are just a bad relationship, but the heart is not controlled


    Shu Nian never said anything, just drank wine. She thought about yeyan, about the letter of acceptance, about the promise she had made to him that she would never leave here


    After drinking, Shu Nian drank too much.


    Her mobile phone was ringing in her bag and she flipped it out. At the moment, the eyes have been completely spent, the words on the screen, she can not see clearly, only answered the phone, pasted in the ear.


    "Not yet asleep?" The voice of the night rang from the telephone. Shu Nian drank too much, completely high, and could not tell whether it was a fact or his own illusion. As soon as he heard the familiar voice, his eyes filled with heat.


    "Can''t sleep..." She murmured, her eyes drooping, looking at the river in front of her eyes, which was illuminated by the lights on the shore, "I I haven''t fallen asleep these days... "


    Night Yan hears this tone, twist eyebrow, "did you drink?"


    "And you? Did you sleep well? " Shunian''s unstable tone, with obvious drunkenness. I can''t even bite a word clearly.


    Damn it!


    How much wine did she drink?


    Although she was not as cold and heartless as she had been to herself at this time, the thought that she did not know where she was now, whether there was danger or trouble, could not be at ease, let alone her attitude.


    "Where are you? Who are you drinking with? " The night Yan''s voice was higher, a little grumpy, and his tone was not very good, "I warned you not to drink with others. Did you ignore my words?"


    This tone, listening to Shu Nian''s ears, he felt that he was attacking himself, especially aggrieved in his heart. Endure a night of tears, about to exude eyes.


    "Yeyan, don''t be cruel to me!"


    Shu Nian roared back in anger. The wine bottle in his hand was Yang Yang. He looked like a drunk and had no image to speak of.


    That beat the voice of crying cavity, let night Yan''s heart suddenly soft. He sighed helplessly, "OK, I don''t mean you. Tell me where you are


    His gentle voice came from the other end of the mobile phone. Shu Nian''s tears, which had not yet fallen out, slipped out of his eyes and fell very fierce.The night Yan hears her cry, in the heart pulls pulls the pain. I couldn''t stay for a moment. I grabbed the car key and walked out quickly. He is very glad that he finished his work ahead of time and came back today. Otherwise, she was drunk outside. What would happen?


    "Why are you out so late?" White millet leaf and owl are sitting in the hall, watching TV, then see his son rushed out of the room.


    "I have something to do. Don''t leave the door for me at night." At night, I would like to hear it.


    "What''s the matter?" Seeing that his face was not very good, he stood up.


    "Don''t worry, mom. It''s just a little thing."


    "I think you''ve been in a trance these days and you''ve lost weight. Did you quarrel with Shu Nian White millet leaf in the heart know some. Originally, yeyan was full of enthusiasm and said that he would marry Shu Nian immediately. However, he did not mention a word these days, but he was still in low spirits, and he was thinner.


    Night Yan did not make a voice, is tacit.


    Bai milia sighed, "have a good talk with her. What''s the matter? Talk about it. Don''t worry about it. "


    "Well." Yeyan nods.


    "Drive safely at night."


    "Then I''ll go first." Night Yan did not stay for a moment, just put on his shoes and went out in a hurry.


    The mobile phone in my hand hasn''t hung up yet. While walking to the garage, he talked to Shu Nian again, "Shu Nian."


    Shu Nian didn''t answer him, but fortunately there was her intermittent sobbing sound, and the phone didn''t hang up.


    "You''re by the river, aren''t you?" Yeyan asked.


    ¡°¡­¡­ How do you know? "


    "Are you sitting by the river?"


    "Well."


    "Don''t move, don''t move! Do you hear me? " Night Yan heart is hanging to the throat. But there is no guardrail on the riverside, it is easy to fall down.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1040

    But there is no guardrail on the riverside, it is easy to fall down. There, I don''t know how many drunkards have fallen. If I had known that, I shouldn''t have taken her to drink and let her catch this bad habit.


    Yeyan is simply regret to the wrist.


    Shu Nian didn''t know if he had listened to his words. He just held the phone, "yeyan, you are a jerk! A real jerk


    "Yes, I am an asshole." As long as she doesn''t hang up, he can let her scold. Night Yan sat in the car, even the seat belt was not tied, stepped on the accelerator to rush out.


    "Why Why did you do that? " Shunian suddenly cried, is the real cry, tearing heart and lung of the kind, "how can you be so bad?"


    Ye Yan held the steering wheel and tightened up. Breathing, also with a little tightening.


    Facing such questions, the only thing he can do is -


    "I''m sorry..."


    Except for apologizing, everything was feeble. Explain? Explain what? At the beginning, although he did not mean to take the opportunity to seduce her, but in the end, he did take advantage of her completely unconscious time. A lot of defense is more like an exoneration without taking responsibility, but it is just a second injury to her.


    Shu Nian sniffed, "that night, if it was someone else Are you going to have sex with her


    Yeyan knows that in shunian''s eyes at the moment, he is a real beast - an animal that only uses the lower body to consider and can start with all women.


    But


    Over the years, in fact, he only had feelings for her.


    Before he met her again, he had never been short of women who had taken the initiative to throw herself in his arms. Enchanting, sexy, pure, tender, everything. However, I don''t feel right. I just can''t. So, for so many years, among the women, he has always been on his own.


    Ye Yan didn''t say these words. He knew that he said them now, and she didn''t remember them. It''s her habit to cut pieces after drinking.


    Of course, Shu Nian didn''t ask him to answer. She was drunk and whispered alone. Her voice is fuzzy, and yeyan is not very clear here, but just listening to her voice, I feel at ease. At least we know she''s safe. Nothing happened.


    ¡­¡­


    Shu Nian holds a mobile phone in one hand and a wine bottle in the other hand. He is staggering and almost asleep. Xiong wanting is also drunk. Holding a wine bottle and Hu Yang on the phone, crying heartbroken, it is estimated that Hu Yang is anxious enough.


    Night Yan drives the car to come over, has not got off, saw two figures on the riverside. His sight, finally, settled on the thin figure. In five days, from her back, she seemed to have lost weight.


    Heart, faint pain.


    Just at this moment, the figure of the river side, which was sitting quietly, suddenly moved for a moment. It seems that I want to stand up and put my hands on the shore. After two attempts, they all softened down and fell back to sit down.


    "Damn it!"


    Just so close to falling into the water!


    The night Yan sees palpitation, where dare to stay again? Immediately open the door and stride towards shunian.


    Shu Nian has always been a stubborn person. He failed to get up and took two breaths to continue. However, the whole body is really soft. This time, the palm of my hand slipped, and the whole person was about to fall.


    She exclaimed, thinking that she was going to fall, but suddenly her arm was caught by a big palm. The other side is very powerful, it is easy to pull her directly up. She stood up with the strength of the other side, and was about to open her mouth to say "thank you". As soon as she looked up, she felt a trance when she saw the person in front of her.


    Yeyan


    It''s yeyan


    But how could he be here at the moment?


    "You Didn''t you go to country f? " She looked at him askew.


    "So you recognize me Yeyan''s tone is not very good. Just now, if he didn''t come in time, what should she do if she fell into the water?!


    His eyebrows wrinkled into the word "Chuan". He held his breath in his heart. He threw the wine bottle in her hand and caught her hand in front of him.


    For a moment, his face was even worse, "it''s scratched!"


    Her delicate palms were ground into the gravel by the river, broken skin, bleeding.


    Shu Nian couldn''t feel the pain at all. Her eyes twinkled with tears and looked at the night with mist and drunken eyes. All kinds of strong feelings poured out without hiding. She suddenly stepped forward and leaned into his arms.


    Breath, a suffocation.


    Night Yan wanwan did not expect that after she was drunk, she would be willing to be close to himself. My heart was agitated, and I could smell the fragrance of alcohol on her body, and I felt bitter, and I only longed for the approach at the moment.


    At this moment, if she is sober, I''m afraid Already pushed him far away!


    So


    At such a moment, he would like to stop Always stop at this momentHold the hand of her hand, pause for a moment, lift up slowly, and hold her gently. Full of warmth, as if lost and recovered, let him short-term peace of mind.


    Obviously, the two talents were separated for five days, but he felt that it was as long as half a century


    Shu Nian leaned on his shoulder and his thin body trembled violently. Then, he heard her sobbing in silence


    The cry, desolate, sad, night Yan chest tightness pain, do not know what to say, only lowered his head, kiss her ear side. With unprecedented patience, he gently coaxed: "don''t cry, I''ll apologize to you In fact, I have already regretted it, and I regret it... "


    The voice of the night fell on her ear.


    I don''t know if she listened. She didn''t respond at all.


    But, gradually, gradually, the cry went down.


    Gradually, gradually, the cry stopped. And then there was no sound.


    Yeyan only felt that the people in his arms were getting heavier and colder


    Something''s wrong! That''s not right!


    Night Yan suddenly noticed, immediately pushed Shu Nian from the body an inch, her whole body like no bones, constantly sliding down. The night Yan eye quick hand embraces her, holds her chin, raises her. Her face was horribly pale, and her face was covered with cold sweat of pain.


    "Every year!"


    Shu Nian did not respond.


    Damn it!


    Night Yan was so anxious that he held her up.


    "Yeyan, what do you want to do?" Xiong wanting noticed yeyan at this moment. Seeing that he was holding Shu Nian in his arms, Xiong wanting rushed forward like a hedgehog, "let go of Shu Nian You You want to bully her again! Don''t bully her


    A woman drunk, has been a headache, but now even two!


    Yeyan is crazy.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1041

    A woman drunk, has been a headache, but now even two!


    Yeyan is crazy.


    "Tingting!" At this moment, a voice accompanied by the sound of urgent footsteps from far to near.


    Yeyan is really grateful for this man''s appearance. At least help him with a drunk.


    "Hu Yang..." As soon as Xiong wanting sees the arrival, her attention immediately shifts from yeyan. The whole person goes to and fro in people''s arms.


    Hu Yang?


    Yeyan was surprised.


    If you look up, you can see


    Hu Yang first embraces Xiong wanting, who is not stable. He just wants to say a few words. He seems to notice the gaze and turns his face to see yeyan. It was also a surprise. When I saw Shu Nian in his arms, I was even more suspicious.


    Night Yan saw Hu Yang, the heart is completely clear. The secret was revealed only to the party at that time.


    "Take her first." Ye Yan takes the lead in talking to Hu Yang. He looks down at Shu Nian who has fainted in his arms. He can''t stay for more than a second. "I''ll take her to the hospital."


    "Good."


    Now is not the time for old classmates to meet and reminisce. Ye Yan didn''t even leave his business card, so he carried Shu Nian to the car. Hu Yang hugs Xiong wanting in the back and looks at the night Yan, who used to be arrogant. At the moment, he is cautious and full of pity for Shu Nian.


    Shu Nian was sent to the nearest hospital. Upon examination, he was found to be suffering from alcoholism, but it was not serious. The night Yan breathes a sigh of relief, times feel angry. How much wine did she drink?


    After several twists and turns, he treated the wound on his hand, took the medicine, and vomited. Shunian naturally woke up. The doctor prescribed the medicine and wanted to have an intravenous drip. She sat in the drip room waiting for the nurse to come. Night Yan poured a cup of hot water, advanced to the door, handed to her hand.


    Although shunian woke up a lot, but still drunk, dizzy, pale face, hands also some soft. Very reluctantly took the cup to the side of his lips and took a drink. The hot water diffuses into the abdomen, the talented person feels comfortable some, raises the eye to look at him, stuffy voice way: "thank you."


    The voice of "thank you" in the ear of the night Yan, only feel particularly harsh. Between them, when can we use these two words?


    "How much did you drink?" His face was cold. One hand in the pocket, standing on the side of the body, looking at her from top to bottom. It''s tall and tall, and under the light, it looks very stressful.


    "I don''t know..." Shu Nian''s eyes drooped slightly and fell into the cup, "maybe, there are five or six bottles..."


    5¡¢ Six, bottle!


    "You are so capable! If I don''t come here tonight, are you going to spend the night in the river? " Yeyan''s face was worse than just now.


    Shu Nian frowned and drank up the water in the cup. He did not speak, but quietly handed the cup to him.


    Yeyan didn''t pick it up.


    Cold eyes swept from the cup and fell on her face again. She just looked at him and said, "pour more, and still want to drink."


    How nice!


    In this world, the little girl who can make him master at night, in addition to the night LAN, only she Shu Nian! Yeyan knows that he has been planted for a long time. He has nothing to struggle with. He grabs the cup and rushes out. Obviously, she wanted to scold her, but she was regarded as a runner.


    Yeyan poured hot water back again, and the nurse had come in to give her an injection.


    She had just wanted to drink water, but now she was honest. She sat in the bench, her eyes closed gently, and she was drowsy. Night Yan carries water, looks at that pair of appearance, in the heart each kind of taste has.


    The nurse has gone out, and the whole drip room is very quiet.


    The window was open, and the cool wind came in. Shu Nian was so cold that he shrank. Yeyan took off his coat and wrapped it around her. That is to say, shunian, who had been sleeping uneasily, suddenly opened his eyes. She saw it was yeyan, and she didn''t know if he was drunk again. Her face was a little bit naive, her head was slightly tilted, and her confused eyes were staring at him vaguely.


    Night Yan breathes again.


    This woman, certainly does not know how attractive she is. With drunken eyes, in the light flashing fine broken luster, like a broken diamond, as if in a silent temptation to him close, closer, closer


    "Have a good injection, close your eyes and sleep for a while. I''ll take you home later. " Yeyan finally recovered. She was clearly drinking, but he felt that he was almost drunk, drunk in her charming eyes. He was afraid that if she looked like this again, he would want to kiss her.


    Now, of course, he''s thinking about it.


    Shu Nian is obedient now and slowly closes his eyes. When she touched her face, she felt warm again.


    Sit down beside her. Shu Nian suddenly turned his head and put his pillow on his shoulder.


    He had a hot streak across his chest.


    Some looked down at her in disbelief.


    Is she drunk or awake now? If you are sober, how can you be willing to approach yourself?¡ª¡ª


    The injection lasted for about two hours, and Shu Nian had been sleeping on yeyan''s shoulder. Yeyan was afraid that he would wake her up when he moved, so he sat there for as long as she was sleeping. I just sit there and occasionally take my cell phone out to check my email. His ears are her even and long breath, and the tip of her nose is also the fragrance of her body. In fact, it is difficult for him to concentrate on his business, and he often goes away from his mind when he is not careful.


    Shu Nian didn''t wake up. No, to be exact, she didn''t open her eyes. She felt that the nurse came in and pulled out the needle for her. Yeyan didn''t wake her up, but just held her up. Being held by a man in his arms, the sour bubbles in the heart of Shu Nian continue to run outward.


    The chance to rely on him in his arms is only 28 days


    After 28 days, she was leaving.


    Shu Nian moved for a moment, his hands raised and suddenly put his arms around his neck. Night Yan looked down at her, slightly deep eyes, and then strode out of the hospital.


    At this time, it has already passed 12 o''clock.


    The whole hospital is quiet. Only the footsteps of night. He opened the door and put the light Shu Nian into the passenger''s seat. Shu Nian''s hands still cling to his neck, not loose. Night Yan just thought she was asleep, holding her slender arm, to pull her hand apart. Who knows Shu Nian suddenly sits upright, her soft lips without warning brush night Yan''s lips.


    Night Yan breathed heavily, and tried to ignore the taste of mouthwash left on his lips. After she vomited, she used half a bottle of mouthwash. The taste, in fact, is a bit pungent. He really doesn''t like it. However, at the moment, he had some fantasies.


    In the end, no matter what the taste is, to her, he always feels that it is different.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1042

    Yeyan wrapped Shu Nian tightly in his nightgown, which did not show any wind. He asked her to sleep on the sofa for the time being. He called the front desk and asked someone to change the bed sheet temporarily. After all this trouble, it was almost light. Naturally, shunian''s wine was almost awake. She heard all the words at night, and she blushed as fast as a tomato. Bury yourself deep in your clothes and lean over, with your back to the outside.


    After a while, two young waitresses came. At the sight of the sheets, it was tacit, but they were still young and blushed. In fact, I have been working in the hotel for a long time. It is very normal to leave some ambiguous marks on the bed sheets when changing and washing them on weekdays. However, as these two people do today, they have to change their bed sheets at four o''clock in the middle of the night, and they can''t even sleep. This is really the first time.


    Tut tut ~ how passionate this is! How fierce!


    Two people change bed sheet, side can''t help but secretly look at night Yan. Yeyan just took a bath, wrapped up a bathrobe casually and sat on the chair beside the sofa. They did not care about their gaze, eyes only focus on the sofa is sleeping Shu Nian body. Long finger, in her small white face slowly rub.


    From the young waiter''s point of view, we can only see his handsome side face and straight body. It''s really young people who have such physical strength!


    Look back, but work is quick. After a while, they took off the sheets and quilts and replaced them with new ones. Before the waiter left, yeyan had carried Shu Nian from the sofa to the quilt and pulled the quilt to cover it.


    Shu Nian didn''t sleep at all. Just a few times, a wave of desire was too strong. Although tired, he was awake again. Yeyan lay down on her side and asked her for four times in a row tonight. Moreover, these four times were more passionate, satisfied and enjoyed than ever before.


    He''s in full swing now. He stretched out his hand and took her straight over, and let her turn over. The whole person slept on her.


    Shu Nian thought he would come again. He hummed and begged for mercy in a soft voice, "no, I have enough..."


    He''s not really that strong, is he?


    Yeyan knew that she had misunderstood her own meaning and raised eyebrows, "is that enough?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well. " If not, her bones will fall apart.


    There was a charming and satisfied smile between yeyan''s eyebrows. One hand reached into her nightgown and slid gently on her delicate back. With the other hand, she bent her pillow to the back of her head. "Tonight you are so enthusiastic, I''m really worried that I will be squeezed out by you. You are still weak and honest."


    Shu Nian mumbles.


    I don''t know who''s squeezing who.


    The night Yan contentedly takes a breath, hugs her in the bosom more tightly. Looking at her sleeping peacefully on her chest, I couldn''t help laughing bitterly. Is drinking good or bad? Last time it was alcohol that really made a breakthrough. This time, she drank wine again, more enthusiastic than ever.


    Two people, so dependent on each other, gradually sleep in the past.


    The next day.


    Autumn sunshine from the outside into the hotel, Shu years long curly eyelashes moved, slowly opened his eyes. Glare of the sun, her eyes hurt, subconsciously turned to hide in the dark. This turn of head, lip inadvertently brush man''s chest, this just realized that he was lying on the chest of night Yan to sleep all night.


    His eyes, from his strong chest gradually move up, over his sexy clavicle, and then to his face


    He is still awake from sleep. Strong and good-looking chin, a little stubble.


    Shu year is so fixed to look at, think of the letter lying in the mail, the acid bubble in the heart constantly out. If there are only 28 days left, no, it is 27 days now, why should she and yeyan struggle with the past five years ago?


    "What are you looking at?" Night Yan slowly opened his eyes. At the moment, he was still sleepy, not fully awake, holding her in one hand and plucking his messy hair in the other hand. He looked like a big boy who was still a little childish.


    Shu Nian immediately put away the difficulties in his heart, on his eyes, all of a sudden think of the matter last night, cheek burning hot. In fact, she was a bit bold last night, as if she was not responsible for anything out of the ordinary after being drunk. She did not make a sound, quietly to climb down from yeyan. However, just a little move, I feel all over the body is sour and soft, to break up the same, the body directly and soft back.


    I have had such experience before, but it''s not like this exaggeration at the moment. Last night is really too indulgent, yeyan every time let her climb the peak several times, a few want to coma.


    "To get up?" Yeyan is much sober now. Holding Shu Nian, supporting the body, leaning against the head of the bed.


    Shu Nian said, "well," but he didn''t dare to look at his eyes. His face was still hot. "I went to wash. Today I promised aunt GUI to go back to lunch."


    "Make a phone call and change it to dinner." Night Yan hands to the head of the bed, her cell phone to hand over to her. Shu Nian looked at him as if he were asking why.


    "Do you think you can get out of bed in the morning in your present condition?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shu Nian complained. Isn''t that because of him?


    "It has nothing to do with me." Night Yan seems to understand her mind, eyes burning some, "last night, you want me."¡°¡­¡­¡± Shunian''s words were blocked, and his words made him red all over. She did not have the spirit to the extreme. However, it was him who clearly contributed his physical strength. How could he not do anything now?


    Shu Nian took his cell phone and dialed his home number. After a while, aunt GUI listened to the phone. Shu Nian only said that she would have dinner instead. Aunt GUI listened to her voice and asked, "are you sick? How can you listen to your languid voice?"


    Shu Nian is especially guilty.


    "No. It''s just I celebrated with my friends last night and had a drink


    "Girls, drink less. It''s not safe. "


    Shu years in the heart of the silent identity of aunt GUI. It''s really unsafe. After she was drunk, she was too bold, and she was attacked again and again.


    Hung up and GUI aunt''s phone, Shu Nian to turn over from night Yan body down. He encircles her slender waist hand, tight one, does not let her go, looks down at her, "we talk."


    Last night enough, body is satisfied, he wants to talk to her now. For him, the cold war these days has been a hard time. He is in F country, every day as if walking on thin ice, do not know what kind of decision she will make next moment.


    Is he like others, in her world, there is not a little special? As long as she breaks her heart, she can leave immediately, and never give the word "forgive"?


    The original chapter will be published in the group, but not today, not the 20th. Because I''m going to the hospital today, I can''t finish writing without accident, so I''ll send it to the group on the 21st. Please be good and don''t urge me www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1043

    Hearing yeyan''s words, Shu Nian did not move again.


    Yeyan''s fingers stroked her long, soft hair. Her eyes went down slightly, and she saw the top of her hair. She asked casually, "do you have two curls?"


    "Well."


    Yeyan gently stroked her hair with her fingers, "have you ever heard from the older generation that people with two swirls are more stubborn and proud than those with only one?"? It''s said that if there are two swirling people, they will be more indifferent... "


    "Is it?" Hearing his words, Shu Nian felt his head instinctively. It touched his hand and was clasped by his fingers. Shu Nian did not break away, but felt the temperature of his fingers and asked in a low voice: "what about you? Are you one or two? "


    "I''m a dead heart." Yeyan did not answer the question. Her finger stopped on her head for a moment. "Shu Nian, I am a person who either doesn''t like anyone. Once I like it, I will never let go. Do you know what I mean? "


    Shu Nian''s muffled voice was on his chest, and he did not speak for a long time.


    That silence, let the night Yan some not know exactly what it means, he frowned, staring at her, waiting for her to speak.


    "But have you ever thought that in this world, not all people will revolve around you all the time, and not all people will accommodate you. Everyone is an independent individual. She has an independent soul and independent thinking


    And


    She worked so hard, always wanted to pursue the dream.


    The best love is never to cling, but to become mature and powerful.


    "If one day, the person you like really wants to fly away, you can''t stop it. Unless... "


    "Unless I break her wings." The night Yan took her words to go, in the tone, through a bit of Sen cold cruel, eyes color deep stare at her. Shu Nian raised his head and looked at him. The darkness of his eyes, which was comparable to that of the night, and a trace of indistinct pain, made her chest almost depressed. Her lips moved twice, and it took a long time to find her own voice: "will you do this?"


    Yeyan turns over and presses her under the body.


    Two hands, hold her two hands, hold them tight. Tight to the back of the hand, the blue veins are in a sudden jump. Shu Nian did not struggle, just stubbornly staring at him, spotless eyes, as if to see the depths of his soul, she repeated, "yeyan, will you do this?"


    Ye Yan pinches her chin and stares at her fiercely. A heavy breath, burning with heat, hit her in the face, "I''m not as rational as you are, so I don''t guarantee I won''t do it!"


    "So, if one day, I really want to fly away..." Shu Nian''s nasal tone is thick, and the voice is also a little unstable, "should we fly away quietly?"


    "Dare you "You dare to walk quietly, between us It will never be possible between us again! "


    The last few words, because too hard, yeyan said, even his teeth were shaking, every word was like a hard rock.


    It''s a little painful.


    However, it seems to be expected.


    This is yeyan. From childhood to adulthood, he is so energetic and proud. How can he tolerate a person leaving without his permission?


    Shu Nian chuckled a little, and his hand suddenly lifted up and held yeyan''s neck.


    "I''m so sleepy. Can I sleep longer and stop chatting?" She yawned lazily. He was just joking with him. Night Yan a Zheng, just gathered in the chest anger, by her voice all of a sudden knead scattered, the face of the moment also softened a lot.


    Shu Nian closed his eyes. For a while, he frowned and opened his eyes. Seeing that yeyan was still lying on his body, she seemed to push impatiently, "go down, it''s hard to press me, and I can''t breathe."


    Night Yan eyes staring at her for a long time, her face at the moment there is no sadness, no indifference, but is a bit like a coquettish intolerance. Finally, she turned over and locked her in her chest.


    I''m afraid it''s him! A heart, seven up and eight down, was thrown to the ground by her, kneaded scattered, and then suddenly raised. The taste of such a huge gap is really painful.


    Who would have thought that one day he would have become such a man, worried about gain and loss, and because of a woman!


    Shu Nian was held in his arms, his hands still around his neck, not loose. I fell asleep in this position, and then I fell asleep.


    She was so tired last night that, at this moment, she was very sleepy. Until the afternoon, heard the ear night Yan in calling her, "Shu Nian, wake up."


    Called several times, Shu Nian just reluctantly opened his eyes. Yeyan is already sitting on the edge of the bed with a fresh body, "wake up?"


    Shu Nian snorted, rubbed his eyes, "what time is it?"


    "More than five."


    "So late." Shu Nian immediately got up. If you want to go back to dinner, you must not be late."Clothes." Yeyan handed over a bag. Shu Nian looked at him in surprise, and then looked at the bag with the logo of the international brand.


    "I checked the clothes I wore last night, and they are no longer wearable. This is sent by the assistant. Try to see if it fits Night Yan said can cloud light breeze, Shu Nian face is a dry heat.


    As soon as I entered the hotel last night, yeyan was like a wild animal with its head released. Her clothes and underpants were successfully scrapped in his hands.


    Shu Nian went to the bathroom with his clothes in his arms.


    Half an hour later, she followed yeyan downstairs. When the front desk checked out, the front desk lady beamed at her. Shu Nian couldn''t tell whether the girl was the one who opened the room for them last night, but she still felt inexplicably embarrassed. When she came in last night, she and yeyan were tormented by passion and were in a mess.


    She pulled off yeyan''s sleeve and whispered, "I''ll wait for you outside."


    Yeyan buckled her hand tightly. Shu year a Zheng, night Yan pulled her in the past, "wait here, soon."


    The front desk lady is going through the formalities. Seeing that they are so reluctant to part with each other, she gives them a knowing smile, "it will be ready soon."


    Shu Nian''s face was hot, but he tried to be calm. Well, this person, should not be the person last night, let alone the person who changed the sheets for them last night.


    After checking out the room, yeyan sends shunian to the mousse apartment. Along the way, Shu Nian sat quietly in the co driver''s seat, and he didn''t speak at night.


    The car drove all the way to the mousse apartment. Shu Nian unfastened his seat belt. "I''m going down first."


    Whining, the state is not very good, stay up late at night only wrote 2000 words, the rest of the chapters will be updated during the day. I try to start writing in the morning, everyone understand! Don''t wait too long!!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1044

    The car drove all the way to the mousse apartment. Shu Nian unfastened his seat belt. "I''m going down first."


    "Wait a minute." Yeyan stopped her.


    Shu Nian looks back.


    "What was the result of the notice?"


    Shu year in the heart pulled a bit, faint some pain, but still nodded his head, "admitted."


    "Which school?"


    After a moment''s hesitation, Shu Nian said, "I''m afraid The school where Dr. Fu went to. "


    Night Yan eyes deep look at her, that look let Shu years heart also have no bottom, do not know if he is feeling what. But in the end, yeyan just said, "well, go up."


    With a "um" sound, Shu Nian pushed the door open and went down. When she went upstairs, she subconsciously looked down and stopped.


    At the moment, Yan Ye is not walking downstairs. He was sitting in the car with his head up, in a daze, not knowing what he was thinking.


    Shu Nian''s thin lips pressed tightly, and then stood on the corridor for a while. Yeyan slowly drove the car and left the community.


    "Why are you standing here?" Aunt GUI came out of the house to borrow things from the next door. She saw Shu Nian standing on the corridor in a daze. Shu Nian came back and found some spirit. He took aunt GUI''s hand and went to the house.


    Aunt GUI looked at her, "spirit is still not good, how much wine did you drink last night?"


    "Just a little bit."


    "It doesn''t look like a little bit!" Aunt GUI reprimanded lightly, and her words were all cherished.


    Shu Nian smiles and no longer talks.


    In the evening, aunt GUI made a lot of delicious food. Shunian helps in the kitchen. She looked out of the kitchen several times and saw her father, shudafu, sitting in the hall watching TV. She did not know if it was an illusion. She always felt that he was not very happy and in a bad mood tonight. Shu Nian quietly asked aunt GUI what was going on. Aunt GUI shook her head and whispered that she didn''t know. It had been like this for two or three days.


    Shu Nian thought of a man, and his face was dark. Can''t it be Ming Wanjun who came here? Speaking of it, she hasn''t appeared these days


    Shu Nian''s heart ache faintly.


    Oh, it should have been a retreat? It''s also true that the daughter who can be abandoned at the beginning is worth her efforts?


    -


    it''s open at 6:30 and a good table. Shu Nian fed his father, Shu Dafu did not eat a few mouthfuls, obviously depressed. Shu Nian is a little cautious and doesn''t know whether to ask. Aunt GUI asked, "has the admission notice come?"


    Shu Nian said with a sigh, "but it didn''t play well, so the school admitted is m country."


    "It''s good to be admitted. I asked Xiao Wang next door. The school in M is also a famous international school. It''s not easy to read Aunt GUI''s face was gratified.


    Shu Nian took a look at shudafu, "Auntie GUI, I want to take my dad with me."


    "How can it be? Your father can''t get on the plane at all. Besides, he had to work hard to get jet lag in the past. Can your father bear it? "


    Shunian was silent.


    Aunt GUI''s words are reasonable.


    "You, read your book well. What else do you worry about with me? When your father recovers a little, I''ll take him with me. I won''t be separated for several years. Is that all right? "


    This is really feasible, and the only way. Every year there are very generous scholarships in that school. Those with excellent grades and performances can apply for fee remission. If she applies, and occasionally does some part-time jobs, her life will not be so tight. When Shu nianhe divorced from Muyang, he got a large sum of money. However, the money was only on the book, so far it has not been implemented. Moreover, even if it is really implemented, she will not spend a cent of him.


    Just as she was thinking wildly, shudafu suddenly opened his mouth and said something, which was not very clear. It was just, ah, a few times, and his hand was waving in the air. As soon as Shu Nian listened, he understood.


    GUI Auntie said: "your father asked you, went to school, Muyang there how to explain."


    Shu Nian is silent, there is a moment of silence. And divorce to Muyang, sooner or later, it''s better to say now


    Having made up his mind, he was about to open his mouth to say this matter. He only listened to shudafu''s vague way: "I heard that Muyang is going to remarry."


    "What?" Aunt GUI was surprised and repeated, "remarry?"


    Shu Nian understood why his father had been in a low mood. It turns out that he knew it for a long time. But she was relieved to see that he was not as excited as she had imagined.


    "The other party has a big stomach and has children for several months. It''s time to get married." Shu year light answer words.


    Obviously, shudafu did not know to Muyang''s fiancee pregnancy. He puffed up his eyes and glared at Shu Nian, as if to blame her for saying this at the moment. Aunt GUI''s reaction is also very fierce, "just a few months old children? When did you two divorce? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Not long. "


    "So he was pregnant with this woman before he divorced you?"


    Shu Nian did not speak.Aunt GUI shook her head, very angry, and wronged for Shu Nian, "now the man, too irresponsible! I used to think he was so good to you, but now it seems that they are all illusions. "


    Shu Nian pulled his lips, "it''s all over."


    For her divorce, shudafu did not add any more blame, but certainly did not have any good impression on Xiang Muyang.


    "What about him if you leave like this?" Shudafu asked again. It''s still unclear.


    "He?"


    Aunt GUI helped shudafu explain: "your father asked about yeyan''s child. You''re divorced. You two must be together? "


    When he was mentioned, Shu Nian''s eyes became deeper.


    She picked up the food slowly, and after a long time, she began to speak faintly: "he will understand, too. It''s not a bad thing to go to school. "


    "Understanding means understanding. However, the feelings of this thing, the most afraid of distance separation. Don''t say it''s love, it''s kinship. If you and your cousin don''t see each other for several years, the relationship will be no better. Instability. "


    Shu Nian is not clear!


    Five years ~


    five years is really not short. Five years later, she and yeyan are both 28 years old. By then, when she comes back, everything will be different. She dare to say, at that time of their own still in the night in the heart of the position? Maybe, yeyan can be a father at that time


    Thinking of this, Shu Nian''s chest is so stuffy that he can''t eat any more. Just put the bowl down and gently said, "I''m finished. I''ll do the dishes later."


    He got up and went to one side.


    Aunt GUI looked at the figure, sighed, and felt a little distressed.


    Shu years into the kitchen, eyes just slightly red. What should I do? Has not gone, the heart that does not give up has been like a vine, the longer and longer, more entangled more tight. She didn''t know whether she would have the courage to leave after more than 20 days


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1045

    On the other side.


    In the famous designer''s shop, as soon as two young people appeared, they immediately closed the door and only served them.


    Ye Yan and Tang Jifeng are respectfully invited to the innermost room by the designer assistant.


    Tang Jifeng''s legs overlapped, sitting lazily across the night Yan, holding his eyes inclined to him, "how can you think of pulling me a big man to come over to pick a ring? Promise and Yunxi and some of them will be happy to do this for you. "


    Night Yan hiss, "with their several women that kind of gossip spirit, the ring has not been selected, the whole world knows."


    Tang Jifeng nodded, "well, to let these women keep secrets is to kill them. However, call Ye Lan that little girl to come over, she is still a child, not a woman. "


    "How can a child who has never been in love understand this?"


    Tang Jifeng smile, do not know where to turn out a thing, handed to night Yan, "to."


    "What?"


    "A gift for the little girl. Knowing that I was flying around, she called me to bring her a present


    Yeyan glanced at the gift and looked at him again, "why didn''t she pester me when I flew to f country this time?"


    "Ask me, where do I know?" Tang Jifeng flipped through the magazine and turned several pages. Suddenly, he felt that yeyan''s tone was wrong. He raised his eyelids slightly. He found that yeyan was still staring at himself, "what are you looking at? I''ll tell you, you''d better give me the idea in your mind! I Tang Jifeng want what kind of woman, still have to abnormal children staring at your family that suckling baby? "


    This word, the night Yan does not like to listen to again, "our family LAN LAN still so cannot enter your eye?"


    "As you said, she''s not deep in the world. Do you think that I have the patience to teach a child to fall in love? You don''t know what I like? "


    Yeyan put away the gift conveniently, "it''s better that what you said is true."


    Tang Jifeng sneered and shook his head. He didn''t pay attention to the crazy demon who was protecting her sister. Later, if there is any man who wants to fall in love with Ye Lan, Ye Yan is probably the saddest. Now he has some sympathy for the future night Yan''s brother-in-law.


    Two people are a match not a match said this, the designer came out, took a lot of style design drawings to Ye Yan to choose. Yeyan picked a less gorgeous one. He had a hunch that Shu Nian would like this simple model.


    "How long will it take for the ring to come out?" Yeyan asked.


    "It will take at least 20 days."


    More than 20 days, too long.


    Tang Jifeng laughed and joked, "Andy, you give me more strength. This man is in a hurry to propose to a girl, for fear that someone will run away."


    Andy, the designer, also laughed. "It seems that there are happy events in both families recently. Mr. White''s ring was also ordered from me. It took more than 20 days, the fastest. "


    "Look, I''ll say I read it right the last time." Tang Jifeng looked at the night Yan, and asked: "brother Jingyan ring away?"


    "Yes. Just two days ago. "


    "Has the owner with the ring been here? What does it look like? Men or women? " Tang Jifeng is dying of curiosity.


    Night Yan bumped Tang Jifeng with his elbow, "what man''s and woman''s?"? My brother''s sexual orientation is very normal. "


    "OK, is it beautiful or ugly, fat or thin? It can be asked?"


    Andy spread out his hands in a helpless manner. "I didn''t see the master. Mr. Bai didn''t come. He asked the assistant to come and get it


    Tang Jifeng looked very disappointed.


    Yeyan was more curious. This elder brother still can take a monster not to become, even all refuse to take back?


    Yeyan and Tang Jifeng come out of the store. The assistant says goodbye respectfully. Ye Yan is a little restless in his heart. He throws the car key to Tang Jifeng and gets into the co driver''s seat.


    Tang Jifeng while driving, while looking at him, "wilt into this, last night excessive indulgence?"


    Yeyan thought of last night when Shu Nian was drunk and asked for his appearance. His heart was a little hot. I don''t know if I think too much. I always feel that this little woman always wants to leave her.


    "Do you really think about it?" Night Yan does not speak, Tang Jifeng asked again.


    "What do you think?"


    Don''t you think it''s too early to get married at 23? You''ve never tasted another woman! Maybe you''ll meet someone better to your taste later


    Ye Yan looked at Tang Jifeng contemptuously, "don''t think of people with your virtue. What''s more... "


    "No matter how beautiful it is, I can''t compare it with her."


    When she scratched him on her body and kissed him, yeyan felt that the most beautiful scenery in the world could not resist her emotional eyes.


    Tang Jifeng to be night Yan this look to acid death, "if this is not your car, I really have to kick the boot for you."


    in the evening, Shu Nian went back to his small rental house by bus after dinner.On the way, Xiong wanting called, "every year, I won''t go to your place tonight."


    "Well. Yeyan said you were with Hu Yang. "


    Xiong wanting was silent for a moment. After a while, she was very sorry and said, "yes, no..."


    "OK, Tingting, don''t apologize to me. It''s none of your business. I will not be unreasonable to vent my anger on you Shu Nian cuts off Xiong wanting''s words.


    Xiong wanting listened to her, knowing that she was not making a false appearance, she was more at ease, "then wait a minute, Hu Yang wants to talk to you."


    Shu Nian can not blame Xiong wanting, but for Hu Yang is different. She couldn''t let go. Just as he was about to say that he had nothing to talk about, Hu Yang had already taken the phone. He first opened his mouth: "Shu Nian, I think it was yeyan who took you away last night. Tingting said that you two were in love."


    Shu Nian is silent.


    What does this matter have to do with Hu Yang?


    Hu Yang continued: "I don''t know if you are blaming yeyan for what happened five years ago. However, five years ago, we can only blame a few of us, and it has nothing to do with yeyan. "


    Shunian''s breath is tighter. The child is yeyan, and the one who was with him that night was also yeyan. How could it be that there was no relationship between him and yeyan in Huyang?


    Hu Yang didn''t mind Shu Nian''s silence and continued to say, "in fact, yeyan didn''t know about our prescription. When we called him that night, he was so angry that he scolded us severely. Then he ran out all night and asked for our address. He went to the hotel and brought you out to send you back


    Shu Nian was stunned.


    These words, night Yan did not say with oneself. Even, five years ago, he didn''t give a single explanation.


    Therefore, at the moment, she does not know that Hu Yang''s words are somewhat credible.


    "Well And then? " Shu Nian''s heart turned several times, and Hu Yang said the first word.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1046

    "Well And then? " Shu Nian''s heart turned several times, and Hu Yang said the first word.


    "After..." Hu Yangdao: "yeyan didn''t mention it to us. All you know is you and yeyan. "


    "Thanks to you, I was so dizzy that night that I didn''t remember anything when I woke up." Shu Nian''s tone is a little cold.


    Hu Yang is more guilty, "after the matter, you can only ask Ye Yan in person, even if I say it, it is not necessarily right."


    Shu Nian did not speak any more. Yes, it is time for her and yeyan to have a good talk on this matter. Even if she wants to leave here in the future, she should not leave with these knots.


    Hang up the phone, Shu Nian squats in the room to pack things. She plans to return the house - there are only 27 days left to report for school. She has to go there two days in advance to get familiar with the new environment. For the remaining 25 days, she wants to stay at her father''s side.


    When everything was turned over and the room was in chaos, the doorbell suddenly rang.


    Shu Nian looked at the time, now it is more than nine o''clock in the night, so the party to his here is probably only yeyan! Thinking of him, Shu Nian tossed and turned in his mind. He quickly put down his things and got up to open the door.


    When he opened the door and saw the people standing outside, Shu Nian was very disappointed.


    What appears outside is not yeyan, but To Muyang. But Xiang Muyang also saw Shu Nian''s disappointment on his face, and his heart crossed with an unspeakable difficulty - some things, when I had them, didn''t feel too special, but once they were lost, they found that they were actually the best.


    This period of time, and Ning Meng get along, not happy. Maybe it''s because of pregnancy, or maybe Ning Meng doesn''t have self-confidence. In the process of getting along with each other, she is always worried about gains and losses. Before that, the considerate and lovely person seems to have disappeared since pregnancy, and the rest is endless suspicion, which makes him feel helpless and tired again. Once upon a time, Shu Nian would not be so unreasonable.


    But this is the way I choose.


    "Waiting for someone?" To Muyang take the lead in opening up.


    Not yeyan.


    Shu Nian''s heart is chatting, but shaking his head, "No."


    "Can I go in and sit down?"


    "It''s not very convenient to be so late." Shu Nian looked back at his room, "I''m packing things. It''s a mess. Maybe another day. "


    Another day, it''s just a pretext. She is about to return the house. What other day?


    To Muyang wry smile, "Shu Nian, are you only so heartless to me, or to all people so heartless?"


    Shu Nian didn''t take his words, just asked: "you come to me so late, what''s the matter?"


    To the Mu Yang in the eyes seeps the wisps of sadness, "now has nothing to be able to look for you again? Are we really here? "


    Shu Nian felt his depressed mood, but she could not be shaken any more. She is not a person who likes to be sloppy. To separate is to separate, and the past is to pass.


    "If it''s OK, I''ll go first." Shu year look is always light, "I''m a little busy."


    As expected, it is still as ruthless as ever


    Xiang Muyang wants to know that if the object is yeyan now, can she be so ruthless?


    "Shu Nian!" To Muyang will her hand, a buckle, pull to turn her. Shu Nian looked back and ran into his painful eyes. "Are you as ruthless to yeyan as you are to me?"


    Shu Nian was stunned.


    "If yeyan is the one who hurt you now, will you be so determined as to push me away without regret?"


    Shu Nian was silent for a long time, and his eyes were slightly drooping. Under the light, the eyes that had always been indifferent now had a light streamer. It seems that she is really thinking about it.


    To Muyang chest stuffy pain.


    In fact, no need for her to answer, the answer has been expressed clearly in this silence.


    To yeyan, she probably can''t do it!


    What is love? It''s not like love makes people lose their sense. Love can even pull out the thorns all over her body one by one, and smooth the edges and corners of her stabbing people.


    Disappointment.


    But it seems to be expected.


    To Muyang''s hand, slowly from Shu Nian''s hand. He took out a bank card from his suit pocket and handed it to Shu Nian. Shu Nian didn''t pick him up. He just didn''t understand.


    "Do you remember the terms of the divorce agreement we signed last time?" Ask Muyang. In the voice, there is a trace of changed tone of hoarseness.


    "Well."


    "On this card, there is a part of the money. Although the money is not fully in place, but it must be enough for your future life. Aren''t you going to study? With this money, you can relax a little bit during your schooling, and you don''t have to be too hard pressed


    In these words to Muyang, there is some concern.


    Shu Nian looked at the card, "you take it back, these money are all yours, and I don''t have much to do with it."She grabbed her hand to Muyang, pressed the card in her palm, and looked at her with heavy eyes, "this is the only thing I can do for you in the end. Shunian, take good care of it


    Shu Nian felt that the money was of no use to her. She can''t use his money at all. She pulled her hand back, but suddenly put her arms in her arms to Muyang.


    Shu Nian frowned, just to struggle, but he seemed to be in love with her temperature, arms tightened, hugged harder.


    Shu Nian stood there, not moving, just let him hold it. For a long time, she whispered: "you come to me so late and hold me so late. Have you ever thought about what Ning Meng will think after knowing it?"


    He was stiff to Muyang.


    "Before you and Ning Meng together, regardless of my feelings, but now Ning Meng is pregnant with your child. You go back. " When Shu Nian said these words, she was very calm and calm, just like the past things were not her own experience.


    However, it is such peace that makes Xiang Muyang feel extremely ashamed of her and feel more clearly sad. For the past, she is thoroughly and completely put down.


    He closed his eyes and kneaded Shu Nian into his arms. "Sorry, every year I should have apologized to you like that. "


    "No. The real injury, how many words of sorry can not heal; can heal the wound, there is no need to be sorry. I have long forgotten what you have imposed on me. "


    Forget


    Once made so embarrassing, but now, still let him always in the mind of everything, now, here in her, only a cloud light breeze forgotten


    "Ning Meng and I are going to get married soon."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1047

    "Muyang and I immediately asked for a smile


    "I know."


    As they spoke, neither of them noticed that the elevator was climbing slowly. When they got to their floor, the elevator door opened slowly with a "Ding.".


    Inside, a group of people came out. ,


    the man who walked at the back was tall and looked at the two people standing at the door.


    Two neighbor couples who just came down from the elevator with yeyan covered their mouths and laughed and talked in a low voice: "the lovers who are in love now are full of passion. I''m so envious


    "Envy fart! I''ll make you passionate twice in bed


    "Go to hell, are you ok? I think it''s the people who are passionate tonight. It''s not about us. "


    "Shit! See if I don''t kill you The woman was dragged directly back to the house by the man.


    The green tendons on the night Yan''s face suddenly jump.


    Ah ~ what a pair of passionate lovers!


    Shu Nian has always been a sensitive person, but this time, it was too late for her to notice the cold and fierce sight.


    Night Yan tall body, with a strong sense of oppression, step by step towards them.


    Shu Nian pushes away to Muyang and looks at the night Yan. There is nothing wrong between Mingming and xiangmuyang. However, when it comes to the expression of shangyeyan, I still feel guilty.


    She opened her lips to explain, but Ye Yan''s cold eyes swept over them. He said, "two, make way. It''s blocking my way in


    In that tone, there was indifference, as if these two people were strangers who had nothing to do with him.


    To Muyang lenglengleng, instinctively pull Shu Nian to his side close to a step, to the night Yan gave way. Night Yan''s eyes from his hand swept past, like a knife, like to chop his hand like, let to Muyang in the heart surprised. Shu Nian regained his mind and quickly pulled his hand away from the hand of Muyang.


    Yeyan noticed this small move, turned away from his eyes, walked into the room, and stopped again. This time, his eyes fell on Shu Nian, some evil and vicious. "It''s enough to seduce me so enthusiastically last night. Now I''m going to rekindle my passion with my ex husband. Can you stand it? "


    Shu Nian grinds his teeth secretly.


    This guy, clearly is intentional!


    He didn''t know how many times he had to talk about last night! What''s more, it''s clearly with a few complacency! Shu Nian blushed, looked at Muyang and said in a hurry: "you go first, I have something to do with you."


    Shu Nian said, pulling the hand of Yan overnight, he was going to go inside.


    It''s painful to bathe in the sun.


    And yeyan? Being led by her in front of Muyang''s face, I feel more comfortable and know that she is not intending to Muyang at all. However, the sharp eye suddenly found the card in her hand, "what?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shu Nian remembered this card, turned and handed it to Muyang, "you take it back."


    Night Yan hands embrace chest, squint eyes, stand aside, cool eyes staring at them. To Muyang did not pick up, a heavy look at Shu Nian, turned to leave. Back, lonely and lonely.


    Shu Nian frowned and wanted to catch up with him. He stopped him.


    She looked at him, then at the card in her hand. Yeyan directly took away the card, "it belongs to you. Since you don''t want it, I will keep it for you temporarily."


    He took the card away, put it in his wallet, drew another black card of his own and handed it to Shu Nian.


    Shu Nian doesn''t know why.


    Yeyan put the card in her hand, "put it away. If you want to spend money later, use this card. "


    Can he allow his women to spend other men''s money?


    If he had not cheated too much on his family, he would not have paid attention to the money.


    "Then I''ll put it away." Knowing yeyan''s temperament, Shu Nian can''t push himself away. Just now that she had already made him unhappy, it would be unwise for her to provoke him again, so she took back the card according to her words.


    Yeyan has gone inside, and Shu Nian is following him.


    Her mind has been thinking, just and to Muyang picture, is not to explain. However, looking at yeyan just''s attitude, it seems that he doesn''t really mind. Is thinking of the time, did not notice the front of the night Yan step suddenly stopped. As soon as she leaned forward, her nose hit him heavily on his back.


    She stepped back in pain, rubbed her nose, and her eyes were red.


    Night Yan but just stood there, cold staring at a mess inside, for a long time did not look back.


    Shu Nian rubbed his nose, and when the sour and sour eased over, he raised his head and heard the voice of yeyan, "what do you want to do with your things?"


    This sentence is colder than when I was talking to them outside.


    In the tone, there was even some questioning.


    He didn''t turn back, and his attention was still focused on the mess that had been cleared up in her house.Shu Nian was confused by his sudden change of attitude, so she just took a step forward, squatted on the ground, with her back to him, and continued to clean up. All the documents, including ID cards and passports, were put into plastic bags and packed into boxes. When they went back to the night, they said, "I have planned to check out today."


    This sentence, she said flat light, nothing wrong. However, yeyan eyebrow heart is a jump, eyes are full of danger.


    "So After that, they will not live here? "


    "Later..." Shu year action pauses for a moment, the bottom of the eye appears a bit sad to come, for a while, just faint nodded head, "do not live. I''ll never live again. "


    Night Yan is finally intolerable, pull her side arm, pull her a lift from the ground. When Shu Nian looked up, he saw his angry eyes staring at her fiercely. The strength of his hand was so strong that she almost squeezed her arm tightly. Shu Nian was startled by the appearance of yeyan and struggled again, "yeyan, you pinch me..."


    "Where do you want to go?" Night Yan didn''t let go, just stare at her fiercely. That look, as if to stare through her whole person.


    "You let me go!" Shu Nian is afraid of such a night.


    "Do you want to leave me? Do you want to go Night Yan repeatedly interrogated two sentences, pushed her a push in the cold wall behind her. The sense of uneasiness that might be lost at any time filled his whole heart, and his heart was so crowded that he was about to explode. "You want to study in M country, don''t you?"


    Shunian is an earthquake.


    He didn''t say a word for a long time.


    He knew that he just misunderstood her moving this time, not necessarily that she was admitted to m country. However, in the face of such a question, she did not know how to answer.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1048

    Her silence, to yeyan, is acquiescence. Night Yan heart a pain, hum smile, "Shu Nian, I remember I reminded you, I like the woman, is not to leave!"


    Shu Nian''s eyes were deep, "what do you want?"


    "What do you say?" "I want to break a person''s wings, but it''s easy! I don''t want you to go to m country, it can be solved by a phone call! "


    Shunian''s body trembled and his back was cold.


    She pinched her finger into her palm and looked at yeyan ridiculously, "have you always been so selfish? Even if it is my dream to study there, you can trample on it at will? "


    "Yes! I''ve always been so selfish! " Yeyan is also angry to the extreme, fingers pinch her chin, teeth tight, "forget it, five years ago I, also because of selfishness, will want you! It''s because I am selfish, so I don''t tell you if I want you. I let you bear all the pain and pain alone! Because I am selfish, so after five years, all the things dare not mention with you! But my selfishness is because I love you


    The last three words of yeyan are very important. Shunian an earthquake, that kind of shock, has been shaking to the bottom of my heart to the deepest.


    In fact, they have already tacitly understood these three words. However, yeyan is the first time to say so frankly with her. She used to watch TV dramas in which men and women confessed. When using this kind of words, she always felt that it was too vague and numb, and there was no moving place.


    But this time


    Night Yan and she said, she found that the feeling is completely different.


    In my mind, several fluctuations are difficult to calm down for a long time.


    Yeyan Youliang''s eyes hurt at her, and fell on those passports that she still held in her hand. Finally, she breathed heavily, released her, and suddenly turned around and left.


    He was afraid that he would do something more selfish and tear off her passport.


    Yeyan turns and walks away.


    Shu Nian is still standing in the same place. For a long time in her mind, the last sentence of "I love you" is echoing constantly. In the lake of her heart, there are waves of ripples. It was not until the door slammed shut that Shu Nian was shaken back to his senses.


    He''s gone?


    Yeyan is gone!


    Shu Nian thought of his injury before leaving. She almost didn''t think much about it and immediately chased him out. Even before the shoes could be changed, he rushed out in his fur slippers.


    Outside the door.


    The elevator just arrived, and yeyan was walking inside.


    "Yeyan!" Shu Nian called him, but he ignored her. Seeing that the elevator door was about to close, Shu Nian''s heart was in a hurry. He ran over and did not care about other things. His hand was directly stuck in the crack of the elevator. This is the old elevator, there is no induction, the door directly pressed her hand.


    The night Yan sees this, the eyebrow heart jumps, the complexion is iron blue, the blue veins on the forehead all jump out. He jabbed the door key several times, and his fingers were shaking. Unable to wait for the door to open completely, he grabbed Shu Nian''s hand and dragged her out of the elevator. Shu Nian was pushed to the wall by him. Before he could stand still, he heard his angry roar on the top of his head, "are you crazy, aren''t you?"?! You don''t have a place for your hands. Do you want to clip them off? "


    Shu Nian was wronged by his roar. Biting his lips, he looked at him and didn''t speak.


    Night Yan heart is more fire. She has a deep sense of helplessness and powerlessness, constantly entangled in the bottom of my heart, fermentation. That feeling filled his whole heart and made him feel that his chest would explode at any time.


    Shu Nian looked at him, then looked down at his own hands, rubbed.


    Night Yan''s anger can not be eliminated, but see her fingers are red, the anger and hard down. He pulled her hand in the past with great strength. Shu Nian pulled her eyebrows carefully. He was afraid that he would lose his temper again, but he did not dare to say anything. Night Yan pour is to see, hum a, "now know ache?"


    Shu Nian muttered I called you just now. If you don''t go inside, I won''t get caught. "


    "So, it''s still my fault?"


    Shu Nian stopped talking again.


    Yeyan rubbed her hands. When I just grabbed her, I had a lot of strength, but when I kneaded, my movements were much lighter. Shu Nian''s heart was sour and miserable. Looking at yeyan''s fierce babako, she was clearly concerned. She whispered: "just now, you Can you say it again? "


    Ye Yan held her hand for a moment.


    And then, "you just want to hear me admit that I''m selfish?"


    "I''m not talking about those words."


    Night Yan looks at her one eye, understand come over, on the face delimit some uneasiness, finally, cold and awkward way: "forget."


    Shu Nian turned his lips.


    Ye Yan raised her eyes to see her, "do you remember, or do you say one to me?"


    Shu Nian raised his eyes and looked at yeyan. With four eyes facing each other, all kinds of emotions in the night''s eyes were scattered. Shu Nian felt sour, astringent, and reluctant to part with all of them. According to an instinct, she suddenly stood on tiptoe and went to kiss him.Yeyan obviously didn''t expect that she would suddenly kiss herself at this moment. Her lips were hot and her scalp felt numb, as if she had been hit by electric current. He snorted and pulled Shu Nian apart.


    This kind of action, like a refusal, makes Shu Nian''s eyes dim and his sense of loss keeps climbing to the bottom of his heart. However, before the mood eased over, yeyan suddenly bent down and took the initiative to kiss her. This time, kiss fanatically incomparably, the tip of the tongue darts in, stirs her tongue, fiercely force entanglement.


    Shu Nian didn''t know what was going on. Tears fell down the corner of his eyes and put his hands around his neck to cater to her and deepen the kiss.


    Yeyan pressed her against the wall and put her hands around her back, as if to knead her whole body.


    Two people, outside the door, kiss selflessly.


    Now, the neighbor''s door was pushed open from inside. My wife came out to throw rubbish. She was shocked to see this picture. After a long time, I brought the door to the door. I could hear the noise outside the door: "husband! husband! It''s a change! It''s a change! Just more than that passion


    "What''s your name, what''s your passion?"


    "The woman next door! Another man! It''s the man who took the same elevator with us before. I said that he was so handsome


    Shu Nian was flushed by these screams. From the night Yan''s arms struggle for a moment, to break away, but night Yan is not willing to loose, and continue to suck her lips. He pulled back until her lips were swollen and unable to breathe.


    Shu Nian blushed and glanced at the house next door, "now I don''t want to move, but I have to move."


    At the mention of this, yeyan looks gloomy again, staring at her coldly. Shu Nian explained, "I''m not leaving. I want to move the mousse apartment."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1049

    At the mention of this, yeyan looks gloomy again, staring at her coldly. Shu Nian explained, "I''m not leaving. I want to move the mousse apartment."


    Ye Yan examines her, as if to consider the truth of her words.


    "Really." Shu Nian nodded, "let''s go in."


    She said, taking the lead to go inside. Yeyan looked at her passport and felt very dazzling. She reached out and took away the small plastic bag with all the documents in her hand. Shu Nian "Yi" a sound, side look at him. He didn''t have much expression on his face, but said in a low voice, "I''ll keep it for you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shu Nian took a look at those documents, and he looked a little deeper. In the end, she didn''t say anything, just let yeyan put things into his pocket.


    More than 20 days to go


    Over the past 20 days, she still has many opportunities to have a good talk with yeyan. But what about the results? Would he be out of control like he is today? Is it true that as he said, a phone call can make her go nowhere?


    The room was so chaotic that there was no place to settle down.


    The sofa was littered with clothes.


    Night Yan Long hands long legs to that one sit, conveniently lift the next clothes. You''ll find a pair of lace underwear. Even bad hook on the finger to play.


    That looks like a special color.


    Shu Nian was extremely embarrassed. His face was burning hot. He immediately flew up and took away his underwear and quickly folded it into the storage bag.


    The night Yan slightly caresses the body, the elbow supports on the knee, supports the chin. See her face up red look, eyes have a bit of evil, lazy pick eyebrows, "it''s not never seen, take off all off."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shu Nian was ashamed and angry. God knows how much she wants to throw her underwear on his head.


    Squatting on the ground to continue to clean up, as if did not hear his deliberate language of molestation, she calmly turned a topic and asked: "how did you come over? Is it something? "


    Yeyan leaned back, spread out one arm, and put it on the sofa. His long legs were folded together. His eyes were burning at her back. Instead of answering, he asked, "what is he doing here?"


    Shu Nian ordered the black card she just put on the tea table and gave herself at night. "Come and give me this. It''s the property of the husband and wife before."


    "A card, and you give him a passionate hug?"


    Shu Nian felt extremely unjust. When did she give him a hug? Even if she and Xiang Muyang are really embracing each other, they have nothing to do with the four words "passion overflowing". She thought her attitude was cold.


    Shu Nian put a pair of shoes in a shoe box, and then said, "he told me that before long, he and Ning Meng will get married."


    "Getting married?"


    "Well."


    Night Yan eyebrow heart between the dark open some, nodded, "I will make clear the time, when the time comes, will certainly seal a big red envelope to deliver to the past."


    Shu Nian was surprised, "when did you and he have such friendship?"


    "We are very close." Ye Yan''s wild eyes swept over her, "if it wasn''t for his bad eyes, we couldn''t be either. Give a big red envelope and write down our names. That''s right


    Shu Nian knew that this man would not be kind. Now that I''m here, I''m going to add another jam to him. I think I remember holding her hatred to Muyang tonight.


    She didn''t stop her, she just kept cleaning up.


    Yeyan originally wanted to help, but the more he helped, Shu Nian drove him back to the sofa.


    After a while, the boxes were completely buckled and Shu Nian sat on a pile of boxes, facing yeyan. Yeyan is turning the magazine in boredom at the moment. He feels that he is staring at himself. Instead of looking up, he just closes the cover of the magazine. After a while, he looked up and put the magazine on the coffee table and asked, "do you want to talk to me?"


    Shu Nian nodded his head, seriously thinking about the wording. Yeyan looked at the expression on her face and knew that what she wanted to talk about must have something to do with five years ago.


    "Hu Yang said to me just now Five years ago, when I was drugged, you didn''t participate. "


    Yeyan looked at her and did not speak.


    "Later..." Shu Nian looked at him and pursed his lips, "aren''t you going to take me home? Later, how could we... "


    "I wasn''t strong enough to refuse you." Yeyan''s candid answer. At that time, she was in her arms, dazzled and so attractive. In the past five years, he had never forgotten.


    "I know you''re drugged, I know you''re in a coma, and anything you do at that time isn''t following your heart - I know that. But I.... "


    "Forget it." Hearing this, Shu Nian interrupted Ye Yan''s words. Five years ago, she could not remember the picture, so she never took that night as her first time. "I''ve asked you clearly now. What happened five years ago will not be mentioned in the future."


    That was the source of all her tragedies.It''s an attachment to her hatred.


    When the first time to know that the night was yeyan, she was shocked, disappointed, sad, heartbreaking.


    But now


    She thought, everything can go away.


    As she said to Muyang, she could never be as cruel and resolute as she was to others. Because, when it comes to him, what hurts more is her own.


    However, with only 20 days left, why does she have to struggle with herself?


    Night Yan didn''t know that her heart was so full of twists and turns, just stretched out her hand and pulled her over.


    Shu Nian sat on his lap.


    Yeyan pinched her chin with her fingers and asked in a low voice, "does it mean that I will not mention it in the future Are you already putting it down? "


    Shu Nian didn''t answer. He just opened his hand and put his chin on his shoulder.


    "Tomorrow, will you help me move?"


    Although she did not answer directly, yeyan also understood. A hot heart, "good."


    "But why do you suddenly want to move away?" Night Yan clasped her neck and supported her head on her shoulder. I don''t know if I''m too sensitive. When I first came in and saw the mess, I thought she was planning to leave here and leave him. Therefore, the temper is a little difficult to control.


    Now, although he has confiscated her documents, she is obviously trying to put them down, but his inner uneasiness still exists.


    "What''s wrong here?"


    "There''s nothing wrong with the elevator, except for the gossip from the neighbors. But I want to go back with my dad. " Shu Nian thought of the next five years, his father''s side of the time, will be pitiful, some sour heart.


    Because of the special day yesterday, I went out high and didn''t come back until midnight, so I haven''t had time to code. The remaining two chapters, written during the day, are now updated. Don''t worry about it www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1050

    Shu Nian thought of the next five years, his father''s side of the time, will be pitiful, some sour heart. But, don''t want to let night Yan see, just raise lips smile, "my father already knew me and to Muyang divorce matter, so, later I don''t have to be homeless again."


    Yeyan''s hand, clasping her slender neck, heard her words, the strength of the palm tightened a little, "you know, you can never be homeless. You can stay with me. "


    Shu Nian just quietly leaned on his shoulder, let him hold it like this, didn''t say anything.


    At night, there is no sleep here. Yeyan drives her back to his side.


    The next day.


    Sunlight penetrated through the curtains and into the room. Yeyan''s hand, subconsciously to the side of the past. There was nothing there, so he was stunned for a moment, and then he came to his senses completely.


    "Every year."


    "Shu Nian?"


    He called twice, and there was no response from the whole room. He rubbed his hair, grabbed the watch on the head of the bed and looked at the time. It''s over nine. Where did she go so early?


    He took his cell phone, dialed her, and walked out. In the dining room, there is breakfast. Obviously, she has been out for a long time. The breakfast is a little cold.


    Over there, her cell phone is connected.


    "Are you back to your side?" Yeyan sat down and took a sip of porridge.


    "No. I''m with Tingting. I''ll talk to you later. " Shu Nian had only one sentence, so he hung up in a hurry.


    On the other side.


    Shu Nian pushed the photo and account book into the window and paid the money.


    "Can I get the replacement passport in 20 days?" She asked the clerk at the counter.


    "Well. You can get it in an urgent week like you. "


    Shunian is relieved. However, the heart is empty again. It''s hard for her to think of what kind of reaction yeyan would have if he knew that he was going to apply for a replacement certificate and that he was going to leave after all.


    "What''s the matter? It''s all done. Why do you look so glum? " Xiong wanting takes Shu Nian''s hand and comes out of the Public Security Bureau.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Nothing. "


    "I can''t bear it?" Xiong wanting comforted her, "when I was going to study in M country, I couldn''t give up my parents. At first, when I didn''t adapt, I cried all day long. However, it took us several years to get the chance to study there. You can''t go because you can''t give up, can you? "


    Shu Nian is still silent.


    Xiong wanting looked at her for a long time Tingting, can''t you, in fact, you can''t give up the night? "


    Shu Nian''s heart was tight, "I haven''t talked about this matter with yeyan. So In case he asks you or Hu Yang, don''t let it slip. "


    "Are you going to leave without telling him?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ He has confiscated my passport. If I tell him again, maybe... " Shu Nian sighed, "maybe he can return my admission notice. I don''t want to quarrel with him in the last twenty days. "


    Xiong wanting thought for a moment, "yeyan is a willful person from small to big. In his anger, he can do anything. However, if you leave without saying a word, isn''t he more angry? So What if he wants to break up? "


    Shu Nian doesn''t know.


    At a loss in my heart, I felt that my chest was blocked. In her mind, for a long time, yeyan''s words of "if you dare to leave, we will break up" echoed and tore at every nerve of her.


    Shu Nian pursed his lips, "or send you and Hu Yang to the airport first, my business, and then another plan."


    When Shu Nian accompanied Xiong wanting to the airport, Hu Yang was already waiting at the airport. Shunian was surprised that yeyan was also there.


    Two people, sitting in the coffee shop, don''t know what they''re talking about. From shunian''s point of view, yeyan''s mood was not very good in the past. Hu Yang is talking to each other. He only occasionally takes coffee and sips it.


    Shu year a Zheng, pinched Xiong wanting, "Hu Yang know I want to go to m country to study?"


    "Yes. I''ve told him about such a big thing. "


    "Did you tell him not to talk to yeyan?"


    Xiong wanting bit her lip and shook her head, "didn''t you just tell me to keep silent? I I haven''t had time to talk to him. He won''t talk nonsense, will he


    "With the relationship between them, everything must have been said." Shu Nian was a little worried. He didn''t know whether he was really afraid that yeyan would force him to stay, or that he would be angry when he knew it.


    "The key is Hu Yang also knows that I will accompany you to handle this matter today


    Shu Nian''s heart sank. She left Xiong wanting and went to the coffee shop. The waiter came to ask, but she didn''t respond. She walked straight to yeyan and Hu Yang.


    Xiong wanting followed behind, smiling at the waiter, "it''s OK. We''re looking for friends."


    When Shu Nian arrived, Hu Yang, who had been talking, suddenly stopped. Night Yan raised his head to look at the eye Shu year, look flat, eyes like a bit surprised, "how did you come?"Shu Nian looks at him and Hu Yang. It''s not clear whether Hu Yang has said it for a while.


    Only way: "I send Tingting over, just to see you are also in..."


    Yeyan''s "um" sound, holding Shu Nian''s hand in one hand and holding it. One hand raised his hand and looked at time, looking at Hu Yang, "is it necessary to prepare for security check?"


    "Well!" Hu Yang nodded and stood up with his luggage.


    Night Yan led Shu Nian, looked at her, "accompany me to pay the bill."


    Shu Nian some Leng Leng stare at night Yan, from his face seems not to see a bit of anger. She was dragged away by night Yan, and then looked back at her. Xiong wanting winked at her. Xiong wanting immediately asked Hu Yang, "what did you two talk about?"


    Hu Yang carrying luggage, a hand around her shoulder, "we can talk about what, just reminiscence."


    "Reminiscence?"


    "More than that."


    "What else?" Xiong wanting stares at Hu Yang, "you didn''t say anything nonsense?"


    "In addition to reminiscing about the past, I also look forward to the future. However, every word I say is true, and I haven''t said half a word


    Xiong wanting turned around, looked back at Yan shunian and yeyan''s far away figure, and lowered her voice, "you didn''t mention to yeyan that you would go to m country to study with us every year? If Ye Yan knew about it, Shu Nian would be miserable. Maybe I can''t read a book


    "Why can''t I read it?"


    "Don''t you and yeyan call each other brothers before? Are you not familiar with his temperament? He likes every year. Do you think you can let Shu Nian go


    Hu Yang pondered for a moment and nodded his head, "he just told me that Shu Nian was not forced to be taken away five years ago, which has already made him regret. In the future, he won''t let it happen again. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1051

    Xiong wanting''s heart cluttered, "so you mean that Ye Yan really knows Shu Nian''s study in M country?"


    Hu Yang glanced at her, "did I say that? Come on, you don''t know whether you know it or not. It''s all about them. Don''t get involved. "


    He said, fishing Xiong wanting, "feelings, there must be a compromise. I think yeyan really loves her. Anyway, it''s rare for him to treat a girl like this. He just sat down and talked about all about her. Maybe he will compromise for her again? "


    Xiong wanting looked up at the figures.


    At the moment, yeyan is bending his head to sign, Shu Nian stands beside him, gently pressing the bill for him. Her eyes, from the handsome side of Yan Yan''s face, and then fell on the words he was writing. The eyes were full of tenderness and infatuation.


    All feelings, in fact, this record in the eyes, is clearly visible.


    Xiong wanting sighed, "I hope they know how to compromise, don''t all be as stubborn."


    If they don''t know how to compromise, they will only lose both sides.


    -


    watching Hu Yang and Xiong wanting pass the security check, Ye Yan tightens shunian''s hand and says, "let''s go."


    Shu Nian''s "um" followed him at night. She looked at yeyan''s side face several times, and tried hard to find out something. However, yeyan only went outside the airport and didn''t say anything.


    I got on the bus and drove all the way downtown.


    Shu Nian was the first to lose his breath. "What were you talking about just now? I don''t know. You two will meet today. "


    Yeyan looked at her, and didn''t know if it was Shu Nian''s illusion. He always felt that there was something meaningful in his eyes, "what did you and Xiong wanting just do?"


    Shu Nian''s hand holding the seat belt slightly tightened. Without a direct answer, he just asked, "didn''t Hu Yang tell you?"


    "I want to hear from you."


    Shu Nian''s heart "clutters" a ring, this means that Hu Yang has completely explained?


    She gently pursed her lips, pondered for a moment, and then said, "Tingting and I..."


    However, before the words finished, the mobile phone on the leg suddenly vibrated. Shunian''s words stopped and looked down at the mobile phone. Point to open, it was Xiong wanting sent the news.


    "After identification, Hu Yang didn''t say anything!"


    Shu Nian''s tight body, slightly relaxed. She silently deleted the information, only to return to the words just at night, "we just walk around the city. She wants to buy some special products and send them back. I bought some with her. "


    Yeyan originally focused on the road ahead of the line of sight, slightly turned to see Shu Nian. Shu Nian was a little guilty. He just let him look at him and didn''t turn his head to look at him.


    -


    after returning, Ye Yan moved for Shu Nian. But as a result, yeyan''s car led the moving company''s car and pulled her things directly to the Yunting waterside.


    "What are we doing here?" Shu Nian said he was puzzled.


    Yeyan gets off the bus and instructs the moving company to carry things upstairs. Shu Nian pinched him two times, but Ye Yan said, "you have the key to your home. Go upstairs and open the door first."


    "But I''m not going to move here."


    "It''s not too late to plan."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shu Nian understood the meaning of yeyan, and it was a bully''s hard bow. She has to move, and she has to move if she doesn''t.


    "But I told my dad to move back, so I can''t tell him."


    "If you can''t explain it, I''ll go." Yeyan said: "I have already called aunt GUI and reported the meal. We will go back to dinner together in the evening."


    "You..." Shu Nian''s lips were drawn. This man, is it too fast? But "Where did you get aunt GUI''s phone number?"


    "I''ve seen it once on your mobile phone, and I''ll remember it."


    Yes, yeyan has always been very good in his memory. I knew five years ago that he was unforgettable.


    Knowing that he couldn''t resist yeyan, Shu Nian had to take the key and go up first.


    People in the moving company are quick to do things. Three times up and down, things are almost moved. Shu Nian is packing up his things and putting his own things in this house.


    The things in the night are gray. In the wardrobe, Yishui is either a black shirt or a white shirt, the color is very monotonous. Shu Nian hung his clothes in, which made the whole room look much more gentle.


    Shu Nian is leaning against the cupboard to stand there to watch, the whole person is a bit in a trance. It seems that this is the real life between husband and wife.


    Before and to Muyang together, they are all separate. Her room, to Muyang things will not occupy; to Muyang room, she will not step in.


    At that time, they were not like husband and wife, but like two roommates.


    Shu Nian thought to himself. He felt a few waves in his heart, and his hand ran across his shirt unconsciously.


    If


    If, one day, she really left, five years later What will this cabinet look like?There is still a place for her. Or Maybe, the space here belongs to another woman?


    Thinking of the possibility behind, Shu Nian felt like a needle in his heart. Press the fingers on the shirt, tighten up, and breathe.


    "What are you thinking?" Waist a warm, night Yan from behind encircle her. His pleasant voice rings in his ear.


    Shu Nian came back to his senses, smelling the smell of his own, only felt nostalgic.


    "Thinking..." "Will we have a future?" Shu said


    Night Yan eyes a dark. The next moment, suddenly turned Shu Nian''s face, according to her lips kiss. Shu Nian said, "Oh," and his lower lip was bitten. Before he could hum out his voice, the man had been oppressed by him on the cabinet door.


    "Yeyan..." Shu Nian couldn''t bear to call him.


    "What do you think of the result?" Yeyan bit every word very heavily, and her hand ran in directly from her clothes.


    The strength of his hands is also very heavy, kneaded on her body, Shu Nian feels that he seems to be venting something, and seems to be punishing himself. However, she was so dizzy that she couldn''t distinguish clearly. She only asked in a trembling voice, "what What''s the result? "


    "Do you think we have a future?"


    Shu Nian slightly raised his eyelids, only to see the night Yan is burning at himself. That look, so deep, so heavy, contains a variety of complex and strong emotions. Like a group of fireworks burning in Shu Nian''s heart, that moment, she was almost hopeless in thinking that she would not go! It''s a big deal. In five years, I''ll take the exam again. Or, by saying hello to his family and any school in s country at night, can we live like that?


    But


    Is that still her Shu Nian?


    Shu Nian''s eyes were moist, and he nodded his head, "some of them..."


    After a pause, she added, "yeyan, I hope to have..."


    Night Yan will hold her to the bed, he bent over, the tall figure will cover her, "as long as you want to have, there must be!"


    In this love, he has always been passive. All along, she has always been the free and easy she can leave at any time. And he Always the one who is afraid of being abandoned


    -


    today''s update is late, because we have to pass the remaining 4000 words all at once, so we have to catch up with the rest after dinner ~ OK, today''s update is finished! See you tomorrow ~ ~


    again www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1052

    This love, yeyan is very hard, as if to his own mark, deep buried in her body, so that she will never forget that.


    In the end, Shu Nian was carried to the bathtub by yeyan, and his mobile phone rang, so he went out first.


    Shu Nian faintly heard him talking on the phone outside. Is Tang Jifeng calling? Yeyan seems to be on a business trip again.


    Shu Nian bit his lips.


    Suddenly, I felt like I was counting down. One day after he left, they spent less time together


    Outside.


    Yeyan opened the door of the room and walked into the hall. Hear Tang Jifeng''s words, only light way: "change a person, I don''t go."


    "No one changed it. It''s a big project. We both have to go. We can''t miss one. "


    "Then postpone it."


    "It can be delayed. I still need to talk with you here. I''m so busy that I don''t even have time to pick up girls. Do I have to go?"


    "I won''t go anywhere in the next 20 days." For Tang Jifeng''s request, yeyan was completely unmoved.


    Tang Jifeng was crazy over there, "what kind of wind do you smoke? I haven''t seen you so stubborn before


    Night Yan looked back into the room, look, dark a lot. In the end, he didn''t say anything, just said, "that''s it. It''s not negotiable."


    "Shit!" Tang Jifeng was very angry.


    yeyan and Tang Jifeng finished the phone call, and Shu Nian just came out of the bathroom. Wearing a nightgown, her hair was wet. I don''t know whether it was because she had just taken a bath or because of her passion. Her face was still red and beautiful. Seeing yeyan come in, she stood on the edge of the bed and asked in a low voice, "are you going on a business trip?"


    Yeyan looked at Shu Nian, "well."


    "For how long?"


    "This is a big project, if in the past..." Night Yan''s eyes slightly heavy, "at least for a month."


    A month


    It''s a little tight. I''m holding the hair dryer. Standing there, definitely looking at the night. The lip moved, want to say what, but it is full of heartache.


    Night Yan Mou color more and more deep, "you have nothing to say with me?"


    "Yes." Shu Nian pursed his lips, "can you not go?"


    "Why?"


    Why?


    Because


    This time, they have a chance to meet again. I don''t know where they are.


    Because


    This time, they didn''t even have the last 20 days to get along with each other.


    Shu Nian suppressed the bitterness in his heart and said, "I don''t want to be separated from you for so long..."


    Yeyan laughed, "twenty days, long?"


    How can it be as long as five years?


    Shu Nian didn''t know whether he was psychological, but he felt that the smile on yeyan''s face looked cool. She put down her hair dryer and walked up to him, "for a long time."


    She looked up at him, almost imploring, "yeyan, don''t go."


    Even though she knew it was a job, her request seemed unreasonable, but she couldn''t help the impulse.


    Night Yan hangs head to look at her tightly clings to own arm''s hand, in the heart cannot say is what kind of feeling.


    Yes, 20 days! He went on a business trip, even if it was five days. The suffering of missing him made him feel unbearable. But now, what she let him bear is five years! How could she bear it?


    "Good." Night Yan opened his mouth, his voice was hoarse, "as long as you don''t want me to go, I won''t go anywhere! And you... "


    "Shu Nian, you have always been free..."


    The last sentence, shunian a shock, as if he was saying something.


    Lip, move, want to say what, but, night Yan actually collected just mood, "I go to take a bath."


    Her eyes fell on her wet hair. "Blow dry your hair. Don''t catch a cold."


    Shu Nian didn''t say anything, just watched yeyan walk into the bathroom.


    At the moment of bringing the door, yeyan looked at the toiletries of two people on the washing table side by side.


    in the afternoon, the people of yeyan went out and didn''t come back until more than 4 o''clock.


    They changed their clothes and went back to the mousse apartment for dinner. Along the way, Shu Nian was still a little nervous. Taking yeyan back today, the relationship between them is very clear in front of his father. I don''t know what his attitude will be.


    She had previously called aunt GUI secretly and told her not to mention going abroad to study. Aunt GUI only said that he was in a good mood.


    "How are you going to introduce me to my uncle?" On the way, yeyan asked.


    "What would you like me to introduce?"


    "You know what I think."


    Shu Nian is very clear. She laughed. "Why don''t you introduce yourself then? You have a thick skin anywayYe Yan Lai glanced at her, "are you sure you want me to introduce myself?"


    Shu Nian smiles and doesn''t answer. He just turns his eyes to the autumn scenery outside the window. Autumn has come for the city. Bare branches, although it seems a bit desolate, but there is a kind of desolate beauty.


    This is like her relationship with yeyan.


    No matter whether they will be together in the future, but at least, at this moment, all her feelings are beautiful.


    It''s a steady and fast car.


    Soon, it was downstairs at the mousse apartment.


    When Ye Yan drove the car to the garage, he stepped on the brake on the way. His eyes, fell to the community flower bed side standing a person - that person figure thin. Wearing an elegant white dress. Wind blowing, more and more that body bone some thin. Fang is looking up at the upstairs, nearby a car parked there, respectfully standing next to her seems to be the driver.


    Shu Nian didn''t find out, but now yeyan stepped on the brake, and she followed his eyes to see the past.


    See that figure, tiny Leng Leng Leng.


    When I think of all the time that I spent here belonging to a family of three, now I look at mingwanjun outside the car. I feel a lot of changes in my heart. Time flow, it is only more than three years, everything has become different.


    If it''s five years


    Five years of time, I''m afraid it will be more polished people can not recognize the original each other.


    "Going down?" Yeyan asked her.


    Shu Nian pondered for a moment, and finally took off his seat belt. "You stop the car and I''ll wait for you on the first floor."


    "Well." Yeyan nodded and watched her get off the bus.


    It was not until her figure approached Ming Wanjun that he drove down the garage.


    Ming Wanjun is very tangled in his heart. Looking at this once familiar but now unfamiliar house, she holds the bag and releases it tightly and tightly. I don''t know if I should go up.


    "Are you looking for my dad?"


    At this moment, a familiar voice, suddenly sounded.


    Ming Wanjun''s heart was shaking.


    How can you see your daughter here every year


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1053

    Shu Nian said with a light smile, "Madam Ning, don''t laugh. This is my home. I''m not here. Where else can I be? I can''t even give up my home. "


    "I''m not that ruthless."


    Ming Wanjun: "it''s just


    Shu Nian''s words hurt her heart.


    "I I want to go up and see your dad. "


    "Farewell." Shu Nian refused: "is your family Ning Meng going to get married? Now the Ning family should be very busy. "


    Mention Ning Meng, Ming Wanjun feel more guilty and uneasy.


    "Every year, you believe mom, if you had known you and Muyang..."


    "If you had known that Xiang Muyang and I had been married, what would you have done?" Shu Nian looked at mingwanjun, and the smile on his face gradually faded. What filled his eyes was a layer of bitterness and desolation. "You want to stand on the position of Ning Meng''s mother and teach Ning Meng a lesson. I''m afraid this is untenable? So Stand in my mother''s position, lesson to Muyang? It''s a pity that such a position has long been abandoned by you. "


    "Shu Nian, can you talk to your mother well? Do you have any words with thorns?" Ming Wanjun almost begged in a tone of low voice.


    Shu Nian didn''t know why. She wanted to embarrass her, but when she spoke to herself in such a humble tone, she felt more sad.


    She did not speak, just stubbornly biting her lips, looking at mingwanjun.


    "In the past, it was my mother who was too selfish - but every year, I was afraid of the embarrassing days every day. So many years, open your eyes every day, is an endless burden, and these burdens, long ago I and your father''s love wear through. I am just a woman, also need a solid shoulder, can take care of me, can let me rely on. Everyone instinctively yearns for a better life, and will have their own efforts to touch the mirage. This pursuit, this is not wrong, my only fault is not to discuss with you. If I had asked for your opinion, perhaps you could have forgiven me


    Shu Nian listened to Ming Wanjun''s words, but he was a little swaying.


    Yes, everyone has what they want to pursue. In the process of pursuing, people around them may be hurt. However, if we did not discuss it, the scar would be deeper and deeper.


    "Every year."


    At this moment, the voice of the night rang out.


    Shu Nian looks back. Yeyan stood not far away looking at her. He had a lot of things around him.


    "I''ll be right here." Shu Nian replied.


    Then he turned to Ming Wanjun and said, "you go."


    Pause, tone, a little softer, "even if I can understand you, but my father will not. You always betray him emotionally. He is not in good health now and can''t stand any emotional ups and downs. So Here, don''t come back again


    What else does Ming Wanjun want to say, but Shu Nian has already turned away.


    Looking at the back, Ming Wan Jun covered his chest, and the dizziness came again. The driver immediately stepped forward and helped her, "madam, you are not in good health. You''d better go back first."


    Ming Wanjun stood in the autumn wind for a while, until Shu Nian''s figure disappeared in the elevator building, she couldn''t help but draw away her sight.


    Shu Nian was in a trance. For a moment, I think of the relationship between Ming Wanjun and himself. After a while, I was struggling with whether I should talk to yeyan about the school.


    Yeyan looked at her several times and asked, "what are you talking about? I''ve been distracted. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ No Shu Nian came back to his mind and looked at the night. Subconsciously, hold Ye Yan''s hand. Finger, touch what, this just found that he was carrying a lot of things.


    Yeyan put the things in his hand into one hand, and Shu Nian noticed that he had mentioned a lot of things. There was a heavy load on his shoulder.


    "What are these?" Shu Nian had just been distracted, but he didn''t notice it. "What are you doing with so many things?"


    He asked, "do you think I should come here empty handed for a formal visit to my future father-in-law?"


    Future father in law


    Because of these four words, Shu Nian''s heart beat.


    "You go out so long in the afternoon just to buy these things?"


    "Well. I''m not very good at picking. Some of them are selected by Fu Yunxi, some are selected by sister promise. "


    Shu Nian''s chest is warm.


    Yeyan is not a careful person, or even a considerate person. However, he thought of these things and put them into action. In the past, when she came to Muyang, she was preparing all the gifts.


    "What are you thinking?" Night Yan seems to see through her mind, eyes color squint, "in think of which man?"


    Shu Nian laughed, "can you carry so many things? Give me some. I''ll carry it. "


    She said, to help carry things, night Yan dodged, "this thing is still made sure."


    "Night young master, don''t be arrogant. The green veins on your hands are all bursting out." Shu Nian''s finger was on his hand mischievous.


    Ye Yan pretended to be angry and taut. Her free hand wrapped her hand tightly in her palm. "Shu Nian, you will make me lose face so much!"¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    When he arrived at the door, Shu Nian was still very nervous and took the lead to break yeyan''s hand away.


    "It''s too late to regret now that we''re at the door?" Yeyan glanced at her hand that she had taken back.


    "Not regret." Shu Nian suddenly said: "never regret."


    This words pour is to let night Yan a Zheng, in the heart has a warm sense to climb. Shu Nian has never been an outsider, so she used to feel bored to Muyang. Yeyan never wanted to let her and himself express any feelings, so now she such a plain words, to him, are like a love words that sweet.


    After all, she said "forever."


    The most emotional, no more than these two words.


    Shu Nian was embarrassed by him and explained: "in front of my father and aunt GUI, we should pay attention to it. You''ll do well first. What if my dad doesn''t like you? "


    Yeyan echoed, "yes, what if your father doesn''t like me? How do you choose? "


    He was serious about asking questions.


    Shu Nian looked at him eagerly, some coquettish appearance, "you don''t embarrass me. Such a question is the same as "who should you save first if your girlfriend and your mother fall into the water?"


    Night Yan heart hidden in the bottom of the knot, at this moment, are her coquettish to rub scattered. He laughed and replied without hesitation: "of course I will save you first."


    Shu Nian raised his eyebrows and looked at him.


    "When I was a child, I liked to pester my mother. My father had already bothered me. Now that I grow up, he won''t give me any chance to show up in front of my mother. "


    Shu Nian smiles. What kind of father and son are these.


    "I met your dad once. It was really cool."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1054

    "I met your dad once. It was really cool."


    Ye Yan nodded his head to identify with Shu Nian. If you want to say cool, his father is the first, no one dares to say the second.


    He asked, "do you like cool?"


    "Yes."


    "Yes. After that, I will take you to see his cool in the near future


    The implication is to take her home.


    Shu years heart clear, Yang Yang eyebrows, "who is afraid of who ah."


    Aunt GUI opened the door for them.


    Seeing yeyan mentioning so many things, he quickly took them one by one and said at the same time, "the night young master is sweating. You don''t look to help."


    "Auntie GUI, it was he who refused to let me help."


    "Aunt GUI, please call me yeyan." Yeyan changes shoes and enters the door.


    "Good." Aunt GUI is smiling. In fact, she has always liked yeyan. It used to be that seeing shunian and Xiang Muyang didn''t get divorced, and they were afraid that yeyan might get involved in it and damage Shu Nian''s reputation. Now he knows that Xiang Muyang is not a good thing. Naturally, he has a different attitude towards yeyan.


    "Go in and have a seat."


    She leads yeyan in. In the hall, shudafu is watching TV. When they came in, they didn''t look any worse. Raise your hand and say hello.


    "He wants you to sit. You can sit down. "


    Aunt GUI turned her head and shudafu said, "yeyan has brought a lot of gifts. I''ll bring them to you."


    Shudafu nodded and said a lot. Yeyan actually understood, Shu Nian or subconsciously explained: "my father said, let you don''t bring gifts next time, people come."


    The night Yan mood appears incomparably good.


    "Uncle, with your words, I''ll come often in the future."


    Shudafu actually likes yeyan. The child, though young, is very patient. Once, I would like to talk with him. Not everyone has the patience.


    Aunt GUI took out all the presents to shudafu. Shu Nian knew how much yeyan had bought and how much money he had spent.


    Health care products are the best. They cost five figures.


    I also bought a massage instrument and a very delicate crutch.


    "How can I buy so many things? Is this crutch more expensive than those health products? " Shu Nian whispered in his ear.


    The night Yan smiles for a while, "heartache?"


    "I don''t care. Anyway, they''re all for my dad, not for someone else''s dad. "


    Night Yan took her waist, "the last time I came, I saw the bottom of my uncle''s crutch was polished. It''s not safe to use it. Originally, I wanted to buy one and send it over, but later, it was not appropriate for me to come here


    No name, no point.


    It''s like a very aggrieved little daughter-in-law.


    Shu Nian felt funny and moved. It''s hot in the eyes.


    He noticed the little details she didn''t pay attention to.


    "Forget it this time. Don''t spend money in the future. My father usually uses more than 300 massages to buy, also very good


    "Didn''t you just say you didn''t feel sad?"


    Shu Nian looked at him, "no one''s money came from the strong wind."


    Yeyan laughed happily, "if I don''t spend the money I earn, who do you want me to spend? Other women outside? "


    Shu Nian glared at him angrily.


    On the other side.


    Aunt GUI looks at this pair of whispering words with a smile, just like a pair of small and medium-sized lovers in love. Shudafu, however, was melancholy and sighed.


    Aunt GUI knew what he was worrying about. She only said, "don''t worry about them either. It will be a test when you study in the future. If you really can''t stand the test, it won''t be a good result. Besides, I think yeyan is a very good child. He is very fond of every year. Maybe he can stand the test. "


    Shudaff did not speak. Emotionally, there are not many people who can really stand the test.


    Xiang Muyang did not stand the test, nor did Ming Wanjun


    And these are still guaranteed by marriage.


    And yeyan? He is a rich and noble childe. He has no binding oath with Shu Nian. Can he stand it again?


    -


    "come on, you both eat more." Aunt GUI made a table full of dishes and enthusiastically brought them vegetables.


    Yeyan is very cultured. No matter how much aunt GUI pinches, he also follows. Even if he had pepper that he didn''t like to eat, he didn''t have any left.


    Shu Nian deliberately teased him and put several peppers for him. He can''t eat spicy food very well. As a result, his ears are red. Shu Nian looked at his appearance, and heartache, and quickly got up to pour water for him.


    "Can''t you eat spicy food?" Aunt GUI can see it.


    Night Yan drank saliva, just return: "actually a little bit also can. Pepper is good for dinnerShu Nian knew that he was pacifying aunt GUI and said with a smile, "then I''ll make you chili."


    Night Yan secretly pinches her under the table. Shu Nian was restrained. He was afraid to let his father and aunt GUI see their small movements under the table and struggled slightly. However, yeyan did not let go of his grip. Instead, he held her hand and pressed it on his leg.


    Shu Nian gave him two color, night Yan and did not see.


    "Aunt GUI moved the dishes on the table a little bit, and moved the dishes with pepper to a little farther away from yeyan," she said to me every year. If I had known, I would not have put pepper. "


    "It doesn''t matter. I can also learn to eat chili." As if to express his determination, yeyan picked a pepper to eat.


    Aunt GUI was smiling, and shudafu was obviously very satisfied with him. He is a young master. I''m afraid that only others will accommodate him from childhood to adulthood. Now, he is willing to accommodate them for the sake of a comfortable life. This is cultivation, courtesy, but also to Shu Nian''s heart.


    If he didn''t really like Shu Nian, I''m afraid it would be very difficult for him to enter their home!


    And


    In front of him, Shu Nian has a bright smile. The tenderness and happiness to him are also reflected in my eyes. It is not at all the same time and to Muyang together, heavy hearted and sullen appearance.


    Seeing his daughter''s heartfelt smile, shudafu was still a little worried about her divorce, but now, he was relieved.


    Only wish, the future can always be so good.


    "Come on, yeyan, don''t eat it." Shu Nian added another cup of water to him, and took all the peppers out of his bowl with chopsticks. Looking at his sweating head, I really regret that he should not have teased him.


    "You see, we start to know the heartache every year," she said with a smile


    Shu Nian was teased to get hot on his face.


    Yeyan is very happy, feel full of hot feeling all become special delicious. His hand was under the table. He squeezed her hand and held her tighter. Shu Nian pinches back, as if to let him not be proud.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1055

    "Didn''t you say you wanted to move back? Why didn''t you bring anything back today?" Aunt GUI suddenly thought of it and asked Shu Nian.


    Shu Nian was stunned for a moment and didn''t know how to answer.


    However, yeyan was calm and generous: "I have to go back to the hospital every year tomorrow. I just have a house next to the hospital that''s empty, so let her live with me first. "


    Shu Nian takes a peek at his father.


    Shudaff nodded and spoke for a moment. Night Yan Chong Shu new year smile, "Uncle agreed."


    Shu Nian was relieved. Unexpectedly, he didn''t expect it would be so smooth.


    She also knows that yeyan has passed this barrier. His father and aunt GUI were very satisfied with him.


    After dinner, he sat for a while. Before leaving, Shu Nian and aunt GUI talked in the room.


    "Auntie GUI, have you had any guests recently?"


    "Yes."


    Shu Nian Xin said, "who are they?"


    "Some of the neighbors next door. I''m also worried about your father''s boredom. I come to talk to your father occasionally. What''s the matter? " Aunt GUI saw that there must be a reason why Shu Nian asked.


    Shu Nian took a look at Aunt GUI and said, "today, I saw my mother downstairs."


    "Your mother?" Aunt GUI was very surprised. She could not help raising her voice.


    "Shh." Shu Nian compared a gesture, looked at the door of the eye, cautiously got up to close the door. Aunt GUI lowered her voice. "Is your mother back?"


    "I see her like that to come up. But I stopped her downstairs and let her go


    "Oh..." Aunt GUI looked a little disappointed and walked for a moment. Then, she said with a smile, "if your mother can come back, your father will be happy. You''re happy, too. The three of you will be together again. In the future, if you have your mother to take care of your father, you will be more at ease if you study outside. "


    Aunt GUI said a lot of things by herself.


    Shu Nian looked at her for a long time.


    Aunt GUI looked at her and then lowered her head.


    The eyelashes fluttered, hiding the deeper and more complex emotions of the fundus. However, women''s feelings, women are the most familiar. Shu Nian had already seen it and shook aunt GUI''s hand. "If my mother comes back now, my father will not be happy. I can see that he is quite satisfied with the present day. He treats you In my dad''s eyes, we are all his relatives. "


    Aunt GUI didn''t speak and didn''t know what to say for a while.


    Shu Nian sighed again, "my mother won''t come back. She''s married."


    Aunt GUI was not surprised at this, and did not ask much. After all, these are family affairs.


    "Aunt GUI, recently, you must help me watch more. I''m afraid that if my mother does come to my house and excite my father. If you have something to do, you must call me the first time Shu Nian doesn''t know why, but his heart is not steady.


    Aunt GUI nodded, "OK, I''ll watch more. However, since then, you have all gone to m country to study and can''t find you. "


    When Aunt GUI said this, she couldn''t help feeling sad.


    Shu Nian''s heart is sour.


    "Yeyan, you still have to make it clear to him. It''s the worst if you don''t say it. The child doesn''t care about your marriage. Although marriage and divorce are common in today''s society, how many men do not care about this or other people''s eyes? Why are you hiding from him? "


    Shu Nian looks a little disappointed There are still a few days to go before the entrance examination. I want to make it clear to him when the examination is over. "


    After the audit, at least there will be no more extraneous matters.


    For fear of his father''s suspicion, Shu Nian did not dare to talk to Aunt GUI for a long time. When he came out, he saw yeyan cutting his nails for shudafu.


    Shu Nian was stunned for a moment, subconsciously looking at Aunt GUI. Aunt GUI laughed, "the child, looking at it like this, is much more reliable than to Muyang. If only you had met earlier


    Shu Nian has some regrets in his heart.


    No matter how early, when is it?


    Five years ago, they were already meeting each other.


    Shu Nian suddenly thought, five years ago that night, what they were like? If there was no accident five years ago, would it be Between himself and yeyan, there will be no beginning at all?


    Shu Nian thinks wildly, and his sight is fixed on the night Yan. He usually looks not so mature, but now, sitting beside his father, helping to cut his nails, he is attentive and sincere. It''s also quite skillful. Under the light, wearing a black shirt, he looked at this moment, as if more handsome than ever. At least, in Shu Nian''s opinion, that''s what he thinks.


    Shunian''s heart fluctuated a few times, went over and looked at them with a smile, "is it ready?"


    "Well, almost." Yeyan nods.


    Aunt GUI followed her, "I''ll take the rest. It''s dark outside. You should go back earlier. Look at the sky. It may rain heavily at nightYeyan looked out of the window with a strong wind, and gave the nail clipper to Aunt GUI. Shu Nian naturally took his coat in his hand and put the bag on his shoulder with one hand, "then we''ll go."


    Shudafu nodded. Aunt GUI pushed him and sent them out.


    Shunian and yeyan walked out of the room side by side, looked back at the warm light in the room, and the two figures standing under the light. The heart was sour.


    "You go in." Shu Nian waved.


    Ye Yan looked at her expression several times and didn''t say anything.


    Two people, to the garage, get on the car, night Yan side drive, just edge shape seems unintentional way: "just see your face reluctant."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well. "


    "I feel like you''re going to travel any time."


    Shu Nian was silent for a moment, and suddenly asked, "I didn''t expect that you would cut your nails. It''s not the first time I saw you so skillful. You cut your dad at home? "


    "My dad?" Ye Yan shook his head, "do you think people like my father can let me cut his nails? No one but my mother dares to shake a sharp weapon in front of him


    Shu Nian sighed, "I can tell that your parents have a good relationship. Who do you usually cut your nails for? "


    "Who else could it be, my little ancestor. When I was a child, I made these things for her. Fortunately, when I grow up, I do them myself. "


    "I envy your family." Shu Nian laughs and nests in the co pilot''s seat, "you are very happy, night LAN is also very happy. A harmonious family brings sunshine to children. "


    "If you really envy me, I''ll teach you a way." Yeyan said it was very mysterious.


    "What method?"


    Yeyan looked at her side slightly, slipped down from the steering wheel with one hand, and held her hand, "I became a member of our night family. My parents are your parents. Our harmonious family is yours. How about it? "


    Shu Nian smile, heart, and really have some expectations.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1056

    night.


    Shunian took a good bath and took the lead in retracting into the bed.


    By the time yeyan came out from the bath, she was already a little sleepy. He hugged her from behind and squeezed her tiny body into his arms. Shu Nian smelled his breath and woke up again. Subconsciously, he clasped his hands around his chest.


    He closed his eyes and sniffed at her. As if, to the taste of this, eternal engraved in the heart.


    The night Yan does not know is how, suddenly two hands tighten, embrace her more tightly. Shu Nian snorted, "some pain..."


    He didn''t let go of his hand. He lifted the long hair between her neck and bent down to burn his hot lips on the back of her soft neck. He was biting. Shu Nian snorted softly. He seemed to hear the sound, but he didn''t bite hard. He changed his bite into a kiss. The hot kiss burned down, he pulled out her pajamas, all the way to her shoulder, arm


    "Every year, you haven''t answered me yet..." The voice of the night is muffled in the quilt.


    "Well?"


    "Would you like to be our night home?"


    Shu Nian hardly needs to think about such a problem. At the moment, she doesn''t have the ability to think. Just nodding his head, "yes..."


    Of course.


    Night Yan''s kiss, suddenly crazy. He turned her over and looked at her with a heavy look. "Will you leave me?"


    Shunian''s heart is tight.


    About the notice, I almost blurted it out. But wait a minute When everything is settled


    She did not answer, but raised her arm, hung his neck, and warmly sent her kiss.


    Her silence rips yeyan''s heart. He knows everything! However, at this moment, he just wants to hear her lie to deceive himself


    However, she is a person who can''t tell love stories or lies.


    You can''t even cajole him!


    Night Yan launched a cruel to her.


    Shu Nian thought that it was his silence that provoked him. He spared no effort to push forward in her body and almost let her fall apart. Shu Nian pulled the sheets into a mess, two people''s hot sweat intertwined, wet the sheets.


    Shu Nian went back to work in the hospital and began to be busy day and night again.


    A few days later.


    School side, has been approved, all the information into the library. Shu Nian originally thought he would settle down and be happy for himself. However, he didn''t feel any happy mood at all. On the contrary, he was more disappointed.


    She hung up the phone from the school and stood in a daze on the hospital corridor for a long time.


    Recently, the rainy season has come, and the whole city has been wet and has not been dry for a few days. It was a good day in the morning, but now it rained heavily. Shu Nian looked at the outside of a wet, only feel his heart is wet.


    It''s time to talk to yeyan about these things.


    "Shu Nian?"


    "Shu Nian."


    "Well." The head nurse called twice, and Shu Nian suddenly regained his mind.


    The head nurse''s eyes looked around her and said, "what''s the matter? It''s been wrong all day. "


    Shu Nian pulled his lips and laughed, "which ward needs me to go?"


    The head nurse shook his head. "No, I''m very free today. Besides, we all know that you did well in the exam, and you are going to study in M country. When I come back later, I will be a serious doctor. Who dares to direct you to do things? "


    Shu Nian:


    "Will you come back to our hospital in the future?"


    Shu Nian said with a smile, "if possible, I would like to come back here."


    The head nurse sighed: "young people, there is infinite possibility. I envy you! OK, it''s time to get off work. You can clean up and hand over the shift with others. "


    Shu Nian looked at the time, "then I''ll go."


    "Let''s go. Let''s go." The head nurse patted her and finally asked, "by the way, when are you going there?"


    Shu Nian''s eyes slightly darkened, "there are still ten days."


    The head nurse said, "Oh," but I''m still a little reluctant.


    the other side.


    When yeyan''s car passes by the gate of the waterside community in Yunting, the people in the sentry box come out with a small express box and knock on the window glass of yeyan.


    "What are you doing?"


    Yeyan glanced at the box in his hand.


    "This is the express delivered to miss Shu today. Bring it up if you don''t bother


    Night Yan a listen is Shu Nian''s thing, reached out to take. She likes online shopping on weekdays. She doesn''t watch much at night. She just throws her car into the front passenger''s seat and drives her car into the garage.


    When you get off the bus, take the express to the car. I didn''t care about it, but I didn''t mean to scan it. As far as I could see, I saw the words "public security department" on the express bill. Then I could see that the word "passport" was clearly written in the column of articles.Night Yan holds the hand of express delivery, tenses up a bit. Under the eye, floating out a bit of ice.


    Passport


    On that day, she was so at ease and magnanimous that she allowed him to confiscate the passport and those things. She didn''t even ask for it once. It turned out that she had such an idea.


    Shu Nian went home from the hospital after work, and he always had a lot of worries.


    See, from the day of leaving more and more close


    She didn''t even know how to talk to yeyan about it and how to explain it. He''s bound to be furious.


    Shu Nian thought of his reaction, the bottom of his heart heavy. Take the key to open the door, yeyan''s shoes are at the door. So early, he''s back?


    With the door, put down the bag and key, Shu Nian did not see people in the hall, called him, "night Yan?"


    There was no sound.


    Shu Nian called his name and walked into the bedroom, but there was no one in the bedroom.


    What about the people?


    Shu Nian calls him with his mobile phone. As a result, the bell rang from the study.


    This person, can''t be sleeping in the study, so did not hear her voice?


    Shu Nian was afraid of disturbing him, so he hung up the phone. He took off his slippers and walked on the floor, making no noise, like a cat.


    She opened the door of her study and saw yeyan sitting in the leather chair behind her desk.


    His tall figure sank in the chair, and the man turned to face the window. A pair of slender legs, on the low windowsill.


    Standing at the door, Shu Nian can only see his back.


    The man fell asleep in the chair.


    This kind of weather is rainy and windy. It''s easy to catch cold when you fall asleep.


    Shu Nian shook his head, turned to the bedroom and carried a blanket. Along the way, I suddenly felt very sad. If she had been away for five years, would someone come to cover him with this thin quilt? Who would it be?


    Obviously, there is no such person, but


    Now, she has begun to be uncontrollably jealous.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1057

    Shu Nian bit his lips and heaved out his breath. He pushed the door of the study open again. Holding the quilt, I approached him step by step.


    As the distance gets closer and closer, Shu Nian feels that something is wrong.


    In the air, there was a bad, choking smell.


    This smell has never appeared in yeyan before.


    It''s the smell of tobacco.


    He never smoked before!


    Shu Nian quickened his pace and went around the window. Eyes, fall to night Yan, see him, stunned.


    He was actually smoking.


    The end of his cigarette was between his two slender fingers. The smoke rose, blurring his whole outline. However, those gloomy emotions are clearly visible.


    There was no ashtray at home, so he temporarily took a crystal basin dish which was originally placed in his study to play ash. There were several cigarette butts extinguished inside.


    "You What''s the matter? " Shu Nian returned to his mind and hesitated to ask.


    Night Yan and silent, even the finger did not move, as if did not hear Shu Nian''s voice. Shu Nian raised his eyebrows slightly and reached out to take the cigarette end between his fingers. It seems that this time, finally solved the night on the body of the acupoints. However, he just raised his eyelids coldly and looked at her. That look in the eyes, staring at Shu Nian''s heart, a little soft hands.


    She pressed the cigarette end out in the crystal dish. "Didn''t you know how to smoke before?"


    Another worried look at him, "is something wrong?"


    Night Yan hums to smile a, back to the chair, looking at her lazily. The corners of his lips were like a smile, but all the sharp cold light burst out from the bottom of his eyes, "then you would have been in love with others before?"


    Shu years some inexplicable so look at him, do not understand the meaning of his words. However, in this speech, it is highly targeted.


    Night Yan suddenly stood up, he was tall, so together, brought down a strong sense of oppression. Shu Nian subconsciously took a step back with the thin blanket. Before he could figure out the situation, yeyan grabbed a box from the table and threw it at her feet.


    "I''m pretending to be clever. In fact, I''ve kept my own way for a long time! Shu Nian, you are very capable


    Shu Nian''s face changed slightly. Put down the blanket gently, then squat down to pick up things. Seeing the word "passport" on the express box, my breath tightened.


    After returning her former rental house, she called the public security department to change her address. She guessed that yeyan would see


    Sooner or later, she will.


    All, after all, still have to face.


    In the express box, it''s empty. The passport has been taken out. Shu Nian asked softly, "did you take this passport?"


    "When was this done?" Yeyan didn''t answer, but asked.


    Shu Nian replied honestly, "the day after you took your passport."


    "So Are you going to take your passport without telling me


    Shu Nian''s eyelashes trembled, "I I had this idea


    Night Yan severely shocked.


    Although I have long guessed that she is such an answer, it is painful to hear her so honest.


    His eyes stare at her fiercely, as if the woman in front of her is a heartless and hateful heartless person.


    "Original? What about now? "


    Now


    Shu Nian slowly stood up straight, perhaps guilty, or perhaps unable to face the cold and fierce eyes of yeyan at the moment. She always looked down and didn''t go to see him, "I''ll make it clear to you today..."


    "Why today?"


    Shu Nian pinched his finger into his palm.


    "Today It was approved by the school. "


    After hearing this, Ye Yan actually laughed, "I really think that if the audit is passed, I can''t do anything to you, so I''ll pick this time to tell me, right?"


    This woman, the reason is terrible!


    Tomorrow morning, she got the notice. For more than 10 days, she was able to keep talking and laughing in front of him without mentioning a word! She never even mentioned a word "want" to him in her passport! Even dare to look forward to the future with him!


    Now he even doubted whether all this was a lie of hers, and a play that was played to him to deceive him temporarily!


    In the face of his questions, Shu Nian''s eyes were sour, and finally, he nodded his head honestly and sighed out a word of "yes".


    Know such an answer clearly, however, night Yan is still infuriated. One step closer to the past, long finger squeezed her chin, strained her teeth, "I ask you, have you ever thought about - even for a moment, not going there!"


    He pinched his fingers so hard that his chin turned white.


    She felt pain.


    That kind of pain, is always painful to go into the bone, and then to her heart. It was so stuffy that she couldn''t breathe.


    She wanted to tell him immediately, of course she did! It''s more than a moment!She thought about it when he held her and said that she had never been homeless.


    When she put her clothes into his closet, she thought about it;


    when he went to his home with a gift,


    when he trimmed his father''s nails attentively and seriously, she was even more crazy and irresistible


    She opened her lips, but her throat was dry and hoarse. These words, turning in my mind, actually do not know where to start.


    However, such silence, in yeyan''s eyes, is the most intense stimulation, the sharpest blade, straight, split into his heart. Pay a long time of feelings, originally thought to find resonance and response, but in the end, found that the other party to their own, far less than their expectations. That full of love, then turned into a deeper hatred.


    "I should have seen that you are a woman who is heartless and uninteresting! Shu Nian, do you really think that I have to do something about you? Dare not tell me you want to go, for fear that I will beg you to stay? " Yeyan satirized, eyes are endless injuries, but on the surface is his inherent stubborn pride, "don''t take yourself too seriously. I never want the alms of any woman, including you


    Shu Nian anxiously explained: "I have never been..."


    "Don''t you want to go? Take your passport and go as far as you can! " Words, interrupted by night Yan. He did not know where to draw out his passport. When Shu Nian was in a daze, he opened the window and threw it out.


    "Yeyan!" Shu Nian exclaimed and rushed forward, but it was too late.


    The passport book, winded by the wind, caught in the heavy rain.


    Shu Nian''s eyes were red, "yeyan, you are too much!"


    His fingers were taut, ignoring her bloody red eyes, not to care about himself, because of the red eyes, the instant chaos of the heart. Don''t look away, just don''t see. However, the next moment, Shu year suddenly opened the door of the study, buried his head out.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1058

    There was an earthquake in the night.


    Helplessly watched her thin figure, rushed out of the room.


    It''s raining cats and dogs outside now!


    Almost immediately he wanted to rush out and get her back. In the end, however, he just closed his eyes, resisted the impulse and fell back into his chair.


    Eyes, heavy looking out of the window more and more dense rain.


    -


    by the time the year of Shu came down, I had no idea where the passport had been carried by the wind. In fact, she is also very clear that even if this passport is found, it will not be used by the rain. However, she was not willing to give up even if there was still a glimmer of hope.


    It''s raining harder and harder.


    She only felt that everything in front of her eyes was shrouded in smoke and rain, becoming more and more unclear. Around, there are owners of the community, can''t help but stop to look at her side, but she can''t feel anything, just stick to the small book.


    I don''t know how long


    Night Yan''s car, rushed out of the garage, far away to see her still in the rain. The thin figure was standing under a tree trunk. Her passport was thrown on the top of the tree, and she jumped obstinately, reaching for it. However, after several times, they did not reach it.


    The storm.


    Her figure, in the rain appears more and more slender. It was as if the wind would fall.


    Yeyan sat in the car, his thin lips pursed into a word, and his face looked much colder than the temperature outside the window. All of a sudden, he snapped the steering wheel, and the car let out a long "toot" sound, which made Shu Nian come back.


    They are not close.


    Clearly, everything is fuzzy in front of him, but Shu Nian seems to be able to see the expression of yeyan clearly. His eyes, shot through the rain curtain, sharp, cold, cool through the heart.


    Shu Nian stood there, even some dare not go forward.


    Night Yan suddenly hit the gas pedal, the sports car straight to her. With a splash of water on the ground, she was in a panic. "Creak -" a loud noise, and stopped steadily beside her.


    Window, come down slowly.


    Shu Nian wanted to say something, a small book was thrown out of the window. She instinctively raised her hand and firmly caught it. It''s another passport. This is her new one. Shu Nian is not sure what Ye Yan means to herself. She pinches tightly and looks up at the man. Yeyan looks still cold, eyes fall on Shu Nian''s face, see her cold to shiver, purple lips, look even more cold. Holding the hand on the steering wheel, the joints turned white.


    Finally


    Without waiting for Shu Nian to say anything, the window was closed coldly, "boom -" and the car rushed out like a bullet without stopping for a moment.


    Shu years standing in the rain, people have been frozen numb, but the mind is always behind the glass window that indifferent face.


    He gave himself this, didn''t he Does it mean that he is willing to let her go?


    If you want to get the results you want, but your heart is heavy like a huge stone, even breathing is very difficult.


    -


    yeyan''s car, driving all the way forward, his sight fell on the rearview mirror several times. But just for a second, he forced himself to move away.


    Damn it!


    If he doesn''t send out the passport, is she going to die in the rain?


    Night Yan''s mind is lingering on her cold black lips and shivering body, only feel the mood manic uneasiness. Finally, the car suddenly stopped on the side of the road that she could not see. He opened the cigarette box and lit a cigarette.


    Can be the bottom of the heart of manic depression, but always do not disperse.


    Five years


    If she had been away for five years, what would they have turned out to be?


    Ah ~


    she is so calm and rational. After five years, can he still occupy a position in her heart?


    After a while, the smoke went out.


    He threw the cigarette end into the car ashtray and took out his mobile phone to make a phone call.


    "You remember to call me! Just because you don''t want to go on business, I''ve been tortured crazy now! " Tang Jifeng''s resentment, across the phone are very clear.


    "I''ll meet you tomorrow."


    "Seriously?"


    "Have someone book my ticket."


    Tang Jifeng pick eyebrows, "how do I feel your tone is particularly wrong ah ~ not to die also refused to come, how suddenly changed your mind?"


    Yeyan''s eyes fell out of the window, looking at the depression outside the window, his eyes were also depressed and frustrated, "I''m afraid I''ll stay, and I can''t help but do something stupid."


    "What else can you do about it?"


    Yeyan did not reply, but hung up the phone. He leaned back with no focus in his eyes.


    If


    If he left, would she really leave quietly? You don''t have to discuss it with him, even if you don''t have to fight him?¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Shu Nian took his passport and went upstairs.


    The passport shell has been wet, she took a towel carefully dry, fortunately, there is no impact inside.


    She put her passport on the tea table. She stood in the hall for a long time, looked around in a daze, and then went back to the room. She turned over her pajamas and came out, and went into the bathroom to take a bath.


    After taking a bath, I went to the study to tidy up the cigarette butts inside, and folded the thin blanket neatly and put it back in place.


    I want to find something to do for myself, but after I go around the house and wipe the TV, I find that I really have nothing to do.


    I was in a daze on the sofa. The brain is nothing to think about, seems to be empty, but also seems to be full of messy things.


    I don''t know how long I sat there. When I looked up, I found that it was already ten o''clock. Stomach, pain up, only after the realization of their own did not eat dinner.


    She went to the kitchen, turned a box of noodles out of the refrigerator, laid two servings, and fried two eggs.


    When the hot noodles came out of the pot and she was neatly placed on the dining room table, she found her mobile phone.


    Dial that string of numbers out, the mobile phone, ring again and again, after a long time, was finally connected.


    She breathes a tight, originally always wooden eye son, float out a bit bright color. She licked her lip and asked softly, "I just cooked noodles. Are you coming back to eat them?"


    "Sister in law?"


    In response to her, not the voice of yeyan, but the clear voice of night LAN.


    Shu Nian was silent for a while and then asked, "Lan Lan, it''s me. Your brother At home? "


    "Well. He has been back for a long time. Take a bath in the bathroom now


    "Oh Then I''ll be fine. "


    "You want to ask him if he will go back to eat noodles? He ate a lot at home in the evening


    Shu Nian pulled his lips. "Well, I know."


    "Well, I''ll ask my brother to call you back later?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Good. " Shu Nian nodded.


    The two people did not say anything more and hung up together.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1059

    This way.


    Night LAN hung up the phone and threw the cell phone back to one side, lying on the bed, like a sleeping night.


    "Here. My sister-in-law asked you to call back. "


    "Well." Night Yan did not open his eyes, should be like a casual look.


    Night LAN legs cross sitting on the bed, supporting a good-looking chin, looking at him. Night Yan slightly frown, right eye opens a slit, glance at her, "still don''t go?"


    "Take advantage of me and drive me away?" Night LAN asks: "did you two quarrel?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ No


    "No, you''re not answering the phone?"


    "Have you finished your math homework?"


    Night Lan''s face changed, and quickly went down from the bed. After two steps, he said, "elder brother, sister Shu Nian seems to have not eaten yet. I''m still thinking about whether you eat or not. "


    Yeyan turned over and ignored her.


    "What''s more, I said you had eaten at home, and her voice was very sad. I think you''ll have to call her later. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Night Yan still did not make a sound.


    The door was gently brought up, and the footsteps of night LAN gradually disappeared.


    On the bed, the night Yan this just slowly opens the eye. The eyes were dark and complicated. He grabbed the cell phone and opened the call records. For a long time, he still threw the phone away.


    Shu Nian was very hungry.


    However, when I really ate, I don''t know why I have no appetite at all. For the first time, I found that the house was so empty when she was alone.


    She didn''t take a few mouthfuls, poured the noodles, washed the dishes and walked out of the kitchen. The first time I look at the mobile phone on the coffee table.


    However, the screen is always black.


    It never came on.


    From night LAN hung up her phone to now, has passed an hour. How could he take an hour to take a bath?


    Shu Nian is not a smart person. He knows that he will not call himself again. However, the whole night, but still from time to time to look at the mobile phone.


    All night, she huddled on the sofa, the TV was not turned off, but what was on the TV was completely unknown to her. The whole person, muddleheaded, in the latter half of the night, as if to hear the mobile phone ring, but, only a very short ring on the hang up, she thought it was a fishing phone, but still can''t help but want to grab the mobile phone to have a look..


    Only, just move, the whole body is heavy, like pressing a huge stone. The hand scratched twice, did not touch the mobile phone, finally had to frown, give up. After a while, he fell asleep again.


    By the time I woke up, it was more than 9 o''clock the next day.


    Shu Nian''s cell phone keeps ringing. It was a long time before she opened her eyes. At present, a blur, eyelids heavy.


    After a while, she woke up a little and found herself lying on the sofa all night. Want to sit up, slightly moved next, but headache to crack, whole body ache. He reached out and felt his forehead burning with astonishing heat.


    I was caught in the rain all night yesterday, and I slept on the sofa all night. I think I have a cold.


    Cell phone, it''s still ringing.


    Will it be yeyan?


    Shu Nian breathed out his breath and sat up reluctantly. Finally, she touched the mobile phone from under the pillow, and the name flickering on the screen still made her feel a few lost again.


    Not yeyan.


    It''s the head nurse.


    "Hello." Shu Nian pastes the mobile phone in the ear, opens the mouth only to discover that his voice is hoarse and some tone changes.


    "Is this illness?" The head nurse recognized the sound as soon as he heard it.


    Shu Nian held his forehead, "am I late? I''ll clean it up, and I''ll be right here. "


    "OK, you are so dumb that you can''t speak. You''d better have a good rest at home. If you really can''t hold on, you can come to the hospital to see a doctor."


    Shu Nian sucked his nose, and his breath was full of thick nasal sounds. She was really uncomfortable, so she did not try to be brave, but asked for leave with the head nurse. Hang up the phone, with a trace of expectation, click open call record, a missed call jumped into the eyes.


    She was stunned.


    It was really yeyan''s phone call.


    Besides, it was three o''clock in the morning last night.


    She vaguely remembered that there was a phone call last night and it was cut off by him.


    Shu Nian pondered for a moment and called back the phone. However, this time, there is a cold and mechanical voice on the other side of the mobile phone: "Hello, the phone you dialed has been turned off, please dial again later."


    Shu Nian took a mobile phone in the ear to listen to two, the person and powerless back to the sofa.


    She wants to talk to him. Have a good talk.


    There are only a few days left. She doesn''t want to spend the rest of her time fighting


    Shu Nian was really uncomfortable. He didn''t even want to move, and his whole body was boiling hot and sweating. After lying down for a while, she got up to take the medicine, and she was about to collapse.After taking the medicine, Shu Nian made a phone call to yeyan again, but still didn''t get through. She had to change the phone to night LAN there - fortunately, night LAN insisted on leaving each other''s phone, and now it is finally used.


    "Sister in law?" Night LAN received her call special surprise.


    "Did I disturb your class?" Shu Nian in the kitchen, standing on the glass table, only feel his legs soft, voice is also weak.


    "No, I just finished class! Are you okay? There seems to be something wrong with the sound. "


    "Nothing. Maybe it''s a little cold. I just took the medicine. " Shu Nian sniffed.


    "Is that all right? Shall I take a vacation to see you


    You want to make an excuse for skipping classes


    Night Lan Xi Xi Xi a smile, "this all is seen by you? After a while it was boring math class, I went back to let my brother or brother Jifeng teach me. They speak much better than the teacher! Of course -- "


    speaking of this, yelan cleared her throat to show her sincerity and raised her voice a little bit." I really want to see you, too. You are my sister-in-law. You can''t let you have anything to do, right? "


    Shu Nian is very grateful for Ye Lan''s kindness, but she is still a student. She can''t really allow her to skip class. "You''d better have a good class. If your brother knows you''re skipping classes for me, maybe you''ll get angry with me."


    "That''s not true! If I skip class for someone else''s sake, he must be angry. But I said it was to take care of you who was sick, and he would immediately nod his head. But, sister Shu Nian, are you looking for me for something? "


    The little ancestor finally remembered to ask her.


    Shu Nian: "I actually want to find your brother, but his mobile phone is off, I don''t know where to find him."


    It was at this time that Shu Nian found out that she knew little about yeyan. As soon as he turned off the phone, she was at a loss to know where to find him.


    She only vaguely knows the general place where he lives, and the address of the company only knows that it is in the CBD, but she doesn''t know the details.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1060

    "You want my brother?" Night LAN way: "my elder brother is on a business trip early today."


    Shu Nian was here, and suddenly he was silent.


    Night Lan light listen to breath, feel quite wrong, "you You don''t know about my brother''s business trip? My brother didn''t tell you? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ No


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± At this moment, on the contrary, night LAN doesn''t know what to say. Isn''t it a fight?


    "Lan Lan, do you know your brother is going on a business trip for a few days?"


    "He told me that it would take half a month and twenty days."


    Half a month, 20 days


    Shu Nian''s heart was tight, as if she had been pricked by a needle.


    His meaning is obvious


    Let her go


    Let her go.


    Even for the last time, don''t they see each other again?


    Shu Nian thought of this, his eyes suddenly red.


    She still has a lot of things to say to him in person.


    "Well Do you know where he is on business? Where do you live? "


    "I''m not very clear about this, but if you want to know, I''ll call brother Jifeng to ask. Brother Jifeng is over there


    "Then ask for me."


    "Do you want to go to him?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well. "


    Yelan joked: "sister-in-law, you''re chasing your husband for thousands of miles."


    after listening to the little girl playing a little joke and listening to her intimate "sister-in-law", she suddenly gave birth to a few reluctant to give up, "Lan Lan..."


    "Well?"


    "I''m going to study in m in a few days. Five years. So Next time, we''ll see each other in five years


    Night LAN Leng for a while.


    He blinked his eyes twice, and then he suddenly realized, "I said that my brother was out of his mind yesterday, and he always looked wrong. It turns out that the reason lies with you. "


    Shu Nian wryly smile, "you help me to ask."


    "But, sister-in-law, you won''t forget my brother for five years?"


    "Of course not." Shu Nian almost did not want to answer.


    "Well Will I change my name to "sister-in-law" in the future? I don''t want to. I can''t easily call you Shunkou


    Shunian''s eyes were red, some sour, some bloated. She took a sip of water and then pressed down the emotion. She tried to be relaxed and said, "if your brother really found you a sister-in-law..."


    At this point, she couldn''t go on. The original hoarse voice, in a moment become more hoarse.


    Even night LAN can hear her mood change, dare not make fun of.


    "Well, don''t worry. I''ll ask brother Ji Feng for you now! I''ll let you know right away when you ask! " Night LAN did not dare to delay again, hung up the phone.


    As soon as I hung up, the class bell rang.


    Night Lan also can''t attend to class, directly to the corner of the corridor behind the security door, hiding from the teacher, quickly call Tang Jifeng.


    "Hello."


    Tang Jifeng voice lazy, with a bit of nasal, special sexy.


    "Brother Jifeng."


    Night LAN sweet voice from the mobile phone, Tang Jifeng is a bit sober. He thought that he was dreaming. He took the mobile phone far away and confirmed the name of the little thing on the screen. He laughed and turned over lazily on the bed. His nasal voice was particularly tempting: "little girl, you seldom take the initiative to call me."


    "Why are you still sleeping? What time is it? " Night LAN stands behind the door, the voice is pressed low.


    "Well?" Tang Jifeng seems to have raised his hand to look at the watch, "this side is a little later than your side, only about 8 o''clock. Yes? Do you want any gifts? You say, I''ll take it back for you. "


    This girl is the youngest among them. It is not only yeyan who treats her as a little ancestor, but all other people are accommodating and spoiling her. Tang Jifeng is also the most favorite in this wave of people. Sometimes night LAN provokes yeyan, she will be smart enough to know to hide in Tang Jifeng. Tang Jifeng would not even ask about the first to protect her. Therefore, night LAN is also very close to him.


    "This time it''s not a gift. You tell me, where are you on business, where are you staying, which room? Has my brother arrived yet? What room is my brother in? Well, you can send me your current position on wechat. "


    Tang Jifeng was also half awake, night LAN suddenly asked several questions, he was awake.


    Holding the mobile phone, he sat up and leaned against the head of the bed. "Why, you are skipping classes and running away from home to find me? Don''t be naughty. Your brother must be angry if you know it. "


    "Not me, but my sister-in-law. You give me the address. I''m going to go to class. " Night LAN through the crack behind the door, see the math teacher with a ruler to this side. She jumped and urged, "come on, come on! Or I''ll have to stand again. "


    Tang Jifeng had to send the address to her.Night LAN ran to the classroom while preparing to forward. Tang Jifeng again sent two messages.


    "Have a good class."


    "Don''t play truant, you know?"


    Two seconds later, another message came in, "it''s not safe for you to fly alone. Don''t come here. Go back and bring you a present. "


    Under the sunshine after the rain, the smile of night LAN is particularly bright and beautiful. She sat back in her chair, lowered her head, and quickly tapped on the keyboard, "I see, you are so wordy!"


    Tang Jifeng back to her four words, "good class."


    Night LAN Wu from smile for a while, just think of business son. The teacher has come in, while all stand up, night LAN quickly forward the address to Shu Nian in the past.


    However, no response was received.


    -


    after a class, yelan immediately called Shu Nian. However, several times, no one listened.


    What''s going on?


    Night LAN tried to hit again, this meeting son finally spread Shu Nian''s voice, "excuse me, I just fell asleep..."


    Shunian sounds more powerless than just now.


    The voice is much weaker.


    "Are you very ill? Are you going to see my brother today


    "Well."


    "Don''t you? You''re so sick. It''s going to take hours to fly! " Night LAN is not at ease.


    "It''s OK. I can hold on." Shu Nian touched his forehead, "I''ll take a look at the address."


    Two people said a few words, night LAN seriously thought, and then, carrying the bag from the classroom slip out.


    "Yelan, are you skipping classes again?" A figure came from behind.


    Night LAN steps a meal, bared teeth, and then, turned around, a poor look, beg Rao, "monitor! I have an emergency, a life-saving emergency, the rest of the class, you help me ask for a leave? I beg you... "


    The monitor''s face, which was still tight, relaxed gradually with her strange spirit begging for mercy. Finally, helplessly waved his hand, "you go!"


    Night LAN sweet smile, "thank you monitor."


    Words have not finished, the person has been carrying the schoolbag skipping out of the classroom. No class, even the sunshine outside has become lovely!


    For those who say that Shu Nian is cheap, think about it. If you were dissuaded from going to college a few years ago, and then spent several years trying to get into the exam, would you be willing to give up? Love is not the whole of life, but also the dream and future career that we strive for. Yeyan''s confiscation of her passport shows that he is not willing to let Shu Nian go, at least from the standpoint of Shu Nian. [update completed today! ¡¿


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1061

    Night LAN a car to the mousse apartment.


    Shu Nian had a little strength to open the door for her. It was quite a surprise to see her. But at the moment is calling to book a ticket, can''t be distracted and night LAN asked carefully. Only side of the phone, while to night LAN to change slippers, said: "yes, a flight to pavini. Yes, the sooner the better. "


    "Wait!" Night LAN put down her schoolbag and raised her voice: "sister-in-law, two pieces! Two! "


    She said, still gesticulating. Stretching two fingers in front of Shu Nian constantly shaking.


    Shu Nian looked at her with a look in her eyes. The night Lan was smiling and pleading with her, "you can order it for me first, and then explain it."


    Shu Nian nodded his head, covered the microphone, whispered to his lips, "give me your information."


    "Oh." Yelan seemed afraid that Shu Nian would repent and take him with him. He immediately turned over a pen and paper from his schoolbag and wrote down his ID card number and handed it to her.


    Shu Nian read according to the book, and successfully book two tickets.


    Hung up the phone, Shu Nian was dizzy and sat on the sofa for a while. Get ready to take a break before you pack up.


    "Sister in law, you look very sick." Night LAN see her whole face is not normal, get together to touch on her face, super high heat let her startled, "very hot ah!"


    "It''s OK." Shu Nian pulled her lips and grabbed her hand.


    "Why don''t I get you my family doctor? Yunxi sister can do it, too. "


    "No more." Shu Nian looked up at the wall clock hanging on the wall. "There''s no time. We have to hurry up and get ready to go. By the way Don''t you have a class? Why are you here? Will you come with me to pavini now


    "I''m going to class, but I''m worried about you. It''s not right to hear your voice on the phone. I''m not sure you''re flying to pavini for more than 10 hours like this. " Night Lan said the head is right. Of course, shunian is worried about one reason, and another reason is that she is fond of playing. Anyway, it''s stuffy at home.


    Shu year a helpless smile, propped up the sofa to stand up, "you are so unwilling to class?"


    Night LAN Nunu red mouth, "anyway, tomorrow the day after tomorrow is the weekend. It doesn''t matter if you just miss a few classes this afternoon. Besides, I''ll have someone to take notes for me today. "


    Shu Nian enters the bedroom, opens the cabinet, or does not support her skipping classes. "In fact, I am an adult and can take care of myself. So, you are worried that my reason is not tenable. You are still under age. You should have a good class in school. Shall I return the ticket for you


    Night LAN sighed, "sister-in-law, after you marry my brother, will not let me have a person who talks about me? You promised to help me


    Shu Nian casually picked a few clothes out and folded them as he said, "these nagging things are for you. I hope you can cherish the opportunity to study."


    She looked a little deeper and sighed at yelan like a child, then sighed, "like me, I really want to study hard, to make myself better and stronger, to let myself one day be able to rely on my own ability to give my family a better life, to stand upright and upright beside a man who can shine all over her body, but I have nothing to do There are people here, so naturally I have to nag you more. However, I am grateful that I have this opportunity again


    Night LAN looks at Shu year at the moment of the side face, her eyes have a tenacity and faith, like enough to penetrate the dark light, very infectious.


    Night Lan was almost convinced by her, and would like to immediately grab the bag back to the classroom to class. However, just to turn around, and fold back.


    "I''ll go with you after all the tickets are reserved. But I promise - never again Night LAN raised two fingers, especially sincere look, "after, I will never skip classes."


    "Is your guarantee credible?"


    "Well Next time I cut classes, I''ll I''m a pig. "


    Shu Nian was amused by her words. She raised her hand and touched her little nose. "OK, I''ll take you this time, but did you tell your parents?"


    "I''ll just call the housekeeper before I get on the plane. But don''t tell my brother. If my brother knows about it, he will try to make it difficult for me


    Referring to yeyan, Shu Nian wryly said, "I can''t contact him at all. Even if you want to tell, there''s nothing you can do about it. "


    Night LAN see her mood is low, optimistic comfort, "you don''t worry, if my brother knows you take the disease to go to him, must be happy to die. We''ll give him a surprise and scare him to death


    "I hope he''ll be happy." Looking at the smile of night LAN, Shu Nian''s heart also followed relaxed some.


    Shu Nian''s spirit is not good. No, it should be said that it is very bad. So, just carried a small bag, casually brought a set of clothes to change, the rest is not. Night LAN is only with a person, said is what need to temporarily go there to buy on the line.


    More than 10 hours of aircraft, Shu Nian is simply a kind of torture.


    As soon as she got on the plane, she forced herself to sleep. However, he still woke up several times and was sweating. However, he was still in a daze, and his whole body was like being run over by a heavy car. I have been dreaming and sleeping again and again. Dream, also do not know what dream, back and forth are yeyan that face. Sometimes gentle, sometimes rebellious, sometimes indifferent, sometimes heartlessEvery expression, let her chest colic.


    Night LAN see her drowsy, straight out of a cold sweat appearance, in one side anxious can not, a wake up to let her take medicine. However, there was no doctor on the plane.


    "Sister Shu Nian, how are you feeling?" Night LAN asked for an ice bag to come and stick it on her forehead, and she whispered, "it''s time to eat, do you want to eat something?"


    Shunian is half asleep. See night LAN, the eye closes gently again, asked only: "haven''t arrived yet?"


    Her throat was dry and sore, and her voice was hoarse to the extreme.


    Night LAN looked at the screen in front of his eyes, "you can hold on for a while, there are still a few hours, and it will be there soon. After getting off the plane, we rushed to the hospital. Would you like something to cushion your stomach


    Shu Nian didn''t know how long he hadn''t had a good meal, but he didn''t have any appetite at the moment. Finally, he just shook his head, pressed the ice bag and fell asleep again.


    Night LAN is to feel oneself to follow to come over now is incomparably wise. Otherwise, how hard it would be if I stayed on the plane for more than 10 hours without any company!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1062

    A few hours later.


    Pavini, King Hotel.


    At the party tonight, I met a group of people who liked to drink, but yeyan didn''t give up. I drank all the wine that came to me, which made a group of people very happy. He has always been a good drinker, except that he is a little dizzy and can''t drive, he is not so drunk as to look embarrassed.


    Tang Jifeng knew that he was in a bad mood and was not very relieved. He ordered his assistant to help him back to his room.


    "Watch him go in." Tang Jifeng told me.


    "Certainly. You can rest assured and have an early rest. " The assistant follows yeyan and goes East. Tang Jifeng went to the west room. On the top floor of King Hotel, there are five presidential suites, each of which is far away.


    "You go, don''t follow me." Yeyan waves to let the assistant go. One hand pulled the tie off his neck to let himself breathe, and then left it behind. All day long, my chest was like a stone and I couldn''t breathe.


    The assistant quickly followed the tie steadily in the back, "Mr. Tang asked me to follow you first. When you get in, I''ll go at once


    He hums, does not accept this feeling, "superfluous."


    "Brother A clear voice, suddenly sounded in the corridor. Night Yan twisted eyebrows. Are you drunk? It''s all a mirage!


    "Miss LAN." The assistant around said hello.


    Night Yan a raise eyes, face black half. What is this illusion? Night LAN people have rushed to him.


    "Brother, how did you come back? I''m so tired."


    "I smell like wine all over my body. You''re not afraid to smoke it." Night Yan pulls the night LAN apart, black face, "you play truant again? Did I warn you, you... "


    "Brother, let''s not talk about this for a while, OK?" Night LAN see the situation is not good, quickly moved out to save the soldiers, "you''d better hurry to save sister Shu Nian first, I think she can''t hold fast!"


    Night Yan eyebrow heart a jump, "you say what nonsense!"


    Night LAN body a let, handy a finger, "sister-in-law burns fast, people are unconscious, and have to come to you, I can''t stop, had to follow her to come over."


    Along the direction of the night LAN finger to see the past, night Yan heart a tight.


    Shu year is standing against the wall, night LAN did not lie, her whole small face red is very abnormal. The body is weak, standing there, as if tottering.


    She seemed to know that his eyes were looking at her. Her eyelashes shook several times before she opened them slowly. The cleft lip moved, as if to say something to him. However, after several efforts, there was no sound.


    Night Yan a heart has been pulled into a twist. The anger she had been angry with had dissipated more than half of the time, but it added new anger. So sick, she also flew over for more than 10 hours, or she would die!


    "Call the doctor from the hotel!"


    The night Yan roars out, the person already strides toward Shu Nian. When I saw the assistant, I didn''t move. My anger was vented on him. "What are you doing? Waiting to be fired? "


    The assistant was very excited and quickly turned around and ran away.


    Shu Nian''s body is soft and soft. She had been in the plane for more than 10 hours, and her body was swollen. With repeated fever, she almost died. See night Yan, has been stretching the body, as if a moment can not hold. He just came over, and she had fallen into his arms.


    Full of softness, so hot, and so weak, yeyan held it as if she would disappear from her arms at any time. He gritted his teeth. "Who told you to come after him?"


    Shu Nian didn''t expect that he had come all the way for such a question. The tip of his nose was sour, and his hand in cold sweat grabbed his shirt collar, "you Are you still angry? "


    Voice, hoarse, heartache.


    Yeyan thought of her appearance for more than ten hours, and her face was not good-looking. "Don''t you think I should be angry?"


    People, when they are sick, are always extremely vulnerable.


    Shu Nian sucked his nose and put his arms around his neck. His aggrieved eyes were misty and looked at him. Night Yan breathed heavily a few minutes, "do you think you are still aggrieved?"


    Shu Nian shook his head and stopped talking. He was afraid that what he said would make him angry. Night Yan lost fingerprints, let the room open, only to shunian a horizontal hold.


    Toward night LAN compared, "go in, don''t stand here."


    Night LAN smile lean on the door frame, and he waved, "I give your sister-in-law safety in your hand, the reform mission is safe to complete, will not disturb you two."


    "Where are you going so late?"


    "I''m going to find brother Ji Feng to open a room for me, of course." Night LAN smiles, "I didn''t bring enough money."


    "This way, first room. Don''t knock on the wrong door."


    "Yes."


    Night Yan Mu sent night LAN left, holding Shu Nian stride through the small hall, to the bedroom.


    He put Shu Nian on the big bed without saying a word. When Shu Nian smelled his breath, he felt relieved. Yeyan stood by the bed, his eyes burning at her for a while, turned to go, Shu Nian suddenly reached out and clasped his hand.In the palm of her hand, it''s cold.


    A layer of cold sweat.


    "You Don''t go yet... "


    Shu Nian sighed out a few words.


    Night Yan held her slender wrist, "I''ll bring you a towel to wipe your face."


    ¡°¡­¡­ I want to talk to you for a moment Shu Nian was so burned that his eyes were red.


    Night Yan looked at the heart of the special unbearable, "are sick like this, voice is also dumb, can''t be a little bit peaceful?"


    Shu Nian shook his head at random. In the eye socket, immediately shed the tear. As if she was stimulated to a certain point, her tears fell on her pillow. She looked at yeyan sadly, "I''m afraid I don''t have time Not a few days ago... "


    Yeyan held her wrist tightly.


    Breathe. It''s heavier.


    He sat down at the head of the bed and looked at her, "Shu Nian, have you ever thought that if you go to study in M country, if you are relapsed in the future, I can''t be the first person to take care of you by your side in these five years!"


    Shu Nian''s nose is more sour.


    "I will not be the first to know that you have been wronged. You''re being bullied. I can''t make a difference for you. What difficulties do you have in your studies and life? I can''t help you! Even Maybe you have to do it yourself to change a light bulb. If anything happens to you, even if I know, it may be too late to fly to you! " Yeyan stopped for a moment, his eyes were a layer of dark red, as if he had made a great determination. In his voice, there was a slight tremor, "if I let you go, you promise Can you take good care of yourself? "


    Shu Nian suddenly burst into tears. She sat up on her back and threw it into his arms. Tears, all shed on his shirt, she hoarse voice asked: "yeyan, I can ask, you Five years for me? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1063

    Tears, all shed on his shirt, she hoarse voice asked: "yeyan, I can ask, you Five years for me? "


    She will try to


    Efforts to make themselves better, more confident to stand by his side.


    The night Yan holds her face, did not agree, just ask: "what do you take to ask me?"


    So


    Is that a refusal?


    Shu Nian''s eyes are dim, pouring out some uncertain loss.


    However, he did not want to give up. Hand, holding his big palm on his face, tearful eyes looked at him sincerely, "take my heart that will never change to you, OK?"


    There was an earthquake in the night.


    Fundus, clearly across an undercurrent.


    "What kind of heart do you not change?" Yeyan doesn''t know how insecure he is in his tone. "Shu Nian, I''ve always been sure of my own heart, but your heart I''m not sure. "


    Shu Nian bit his lips.


    Looking at the night Yan, the deep feelings in the eyes surged several times. She wanted to tell him that she had thought about it hundreds of times and thousands of times. She wanted to tell him that she was reluctant to give up, attached to him, and It has already penetrated into the bone marrow. However, when I want to open my mouth now, I am so reserved that I don''t know how to open my mouth.


    This time


    Night Yan''s eyes are dark.


    He laughed at himself and moved his hand slowly away from Shu Nian''s face.


    "Lie down, and the doctor will be right back." Voice, also a lot of cool.


    Stand up straight and turn around. Step to the bathroom.


    However, just step out, waist a warm. Shu Nian pasted it up from behind, "yeyan, I love you..."


    He was shocked.


    I can''t believe it.


    Shu Nian cried, "if I love you forever, is it enough for you to wait for me for five years?"


    Chest, a warm sense, in the flow, quickly, across the body. Night Yan closed his eyes, "you say it again."


    Shu Nian hugged him tightly. She didn''t want him to be unhappy or lose. So, at the moment, she is willing to accept all his demands.


    Having ignored the reserve, she sobbed, "I''ll use my heart of love for you to wait for me for five years! Yeyan, you must wait for me! You have proposed to me, and I have said yes. You can''t go back on my word because I have been away for five years! If you want to break up, I won''t accept it either... "


    Shu Nian continued stubbornly. Night Yan suddenly turned around, heavily bent over, a kiss her lips.


    Shu Nian had chest tightness and shortness of breath, and could not bear too strong a kiss. Therefore, yeyan was restrained. After sucking heavily for two times, he let go of her. His eyes were black and heavy, "my limit is only five years! If you dare more than five years... "


    "If more than five years Will you change your mind? " Shu Nian took what he had not finished.


    Change of heart?


    I''m afraid it''s impossible in my life


    "I don''t know if it will change, but If you dare to exceed the time, I will certainly go and carry you back in person! No matter how much you miss books, you can''t continue! "


    Shu Nian, who had just burst into tears, suddenly burst into laughter.


    At the bottom of my heart, the haze originally gathered has disappeared. The doorbell, that is, it is now appropriate to ring.


    The assistant''s voice sounded outside, "night master, the doctor is here."


    Night Yan looked at Shu years, and looked at the eye bed, "go back to sleep."


    Shu Nian didn''t want to make a fool of himself in front of outsiders. He touched his wet eyes and prayed softly, "can I have a towel to wipe my face?"


    Night Yan did not make a sound, just a deep look at her, turned to go to the bathroom.


    The doorbell outside rang again and again. Tang Jifeng is taking a bath, this is lazy to pay attention to, as a result, the bell and soul, not willing to stop.


    He was impatient. He took a bath towel and wrapped himself casually. He opened the door of the bathroom and went out in a big fire.


    "In the middle of the night, who is it?"


    As soon as the door opened, it roared and stuck in the throat.


    He couldn''t believe it, staring at the little thing standing outside, thinking he was dreaming. However, the next moment, the little thing greedily murmured: "brother Jifeng, you Before, I didn''t think you were in such a good shape


    The mouth says, small face is a piece of red.


    After all, a little girl of 16 years old has seen a man who is an owl in addition to yeyan.


    Tang Jifeng suddenly returned to his senses, his face changed, "where do you go to see it! Little girl! Turn around


    Night Lan "ah Wu" a, two snow-white clean small claws immediately covered the big eyes of black grape, obedient turned around.


    Behind him came a curse from Tang Jifeng.


    To die!


    His body, to any woman to see, he will not feel uncomfortable, but, to the little girl in front of a look, but also by her praise, actually feel very uncomfortable.How old can you tell a man''s figure from a good one?


    Tang Jifeng thought as he quickly stepped in and grabbed a bathrobe. Then, raise your voice, "come in!"


    Night LAN walks in slowly, two hands also carefully cover the eyes. However, a pair of smart eyes fluttered around the room with two slits between the fingers.


    "Well, let''s put it down. We''ll see what we should and shouldn''t see." Tang Jifeng pulled her little paw down.


    Night LAN two hands holding also hot small face, ha ha silly smile, "unintentional, unintentional."


    "I''m afraid you don''t want to." Tang Jifeng stretched out his hand and pinched it on her face. "How did I tell you? How did you promise me! You dare to lie to me that Shu Nian is coming. "


    "It hurts!" Night LAN pats his hand, side aggrieved explanation, "really is sister-in-law wants to come over, she is ill, I am not at ease, so just follow over."


    Tang Jifeng pick eyebrows, "sick? What disease? "


    "Cold. It burned all the way. It''s really pathetic. I can''t help looking at it, so my brother is probably in agony now. "


    "You spent more than 10 hours with a person with a bad cold?"


    "Well."


    "Is it contagious?"


    "I don''t think so." Night LAN touched the forehead, "good son, no fever."


    Tang Jifeng is not at ease this impudent girl, he touched her forehead to put down his heart, "so late, don''t stay in your brother''s room, run to me, something?"


    "I''ll say hello to you and tell you I''m here. Besides, my brother and my sister-in-law are together, I stay there is a bright light bulb Night LAN arm Tang Jifeng''s arm, "Ji Feng brother, you go to open a room for me, I didn''t bring enough money."


    "I knew you were asking me." Tang Jifeng command her, "go, take the purse from my bed."


    "Yes Night LAN immediately trotted in. Looking at the lively and lovely back, Tang Jifeng laughed. This naughty girl, cut class again! However, no one can do anything about her.


    [because there are some cute people who want to see these two. I''ll write a little bit for you to feel at will. Don''t focus on writing, intersperse. Today''s update is complete! By the way, there are only three days left for May Day. That can''t waste the monthly pass. Let''s have a look at the accounts. Some of them have been put into the account. Please don''t void them www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1064

    Night LAN soon took the purse out. Tang Jifeng changed his clothes and went out. Before leaving, he did not forget to tell her, "stay in the room and don''t run around. If you are tired after such a long flight, you should rest on the sofa for a while. "


    "Yes Night LAN kicks off the small white shoes on the foot, bares the white jade to send Tang Jifeng to go out.


    Twenty minutes later.


    Tang Jifeng went upstairs again.


    I rang the doorbell, several times, but no one answered. He tapped on the door, and there was no sound.


    Is it hard for that little thing to leave without saying hello? If that''s true, it''s not interesting enough.


    He brushed his fingerprints in, opened the door, and saw her little white shoes arranged neatly at the door. Further inside, her coat was left on his bed.


    "Brother Jifeng, is that you?" There was an uncertain sound coming from the bathroom. Tang Jifeng walked over and saw a thin black shadow lying behind the frosted glass. He could almost imagine the alert and alert appearance of the little thing.


    This little guy has a little sense of danger!


    "Well, it''s me." Afraid of scaring her, he replied quickly. He knocked on the door. "Why in the bathroom? Come out first and talk about the room. "


    "Oh. Wait a minute Night LAN should be inside a sound, see that dark shadow "Dong Dong Dong" to run inside. Tang Jifeng went to the hall to change his nightgown. He sat on the sofa and waited for her. He turned on the TV and watched with boredom.


    Dally for a long time, night Lan that small head from the bedroom door out of half to see him, the body tilted behind the door.


    Tang Jifeng looked at her, then put his eyes on the TV and asked leisurely, "what''s wrong with you in my room? Sneaky. "


    "How can you be furtive? But Do you have anything I can wear Her big, good-looking eyes blinked.


    Tang Jifeng raised her eyebrows to look at her.


    Night LAN moved the small nose, simply opened the door, the whole body let out, "I just had a bath, no luggage, no clothes to change. Give me a piece of your clothes to wear


    Tang Jifeng stares at the girl with a towel wrapped in front of her, revealing a pair of straight and symmetrical legs. The whole person is in a daze.


    There was a buzz in his mind.


    Green and astringent.


    It''s just developing.


    He had met many women, but it was definitely the first time that a 16-year-old girl was standing in front of him in a bath towel.


    "Where are you looking! Big color man Night LAN return his words to the original, small mouth cocked, lovely and naughty.


    Tang Jifeng suddenly regained consciousness, his face sank, and he looked particularly frightening. At the same time, he took off his robe while walking toward the night LAN. The posture was just pulling.


    Night LAN is frightened by his appearance of this pair of not easy to provoke, the person goes straight backward, "what do you want to do? What are you undressing for? Tang Jifeng, you play rogue again


    Her face turned red again, and her eyes narrowed to see him.


    But the next moment


    In front of her eyes, a bathrobe covered her head. Then, Tang Jifeng hummed and laughed, "who is playing rogue? Give me the clothes and put them on


    The last sentence is the tone of command.


    "I see." Be so scared by him, night LAN particularly clever pick clothes from the head to pull down. He sniffed and laughed at him. His eyes were like crescent moon. "There''s still your smell on top of you. It''s very fragrant."


    Tang Jifeng''s face was not a little relaxed, but he was still adamant, "in the middle of the night, I ran to an adult man''s room to take a bath, but I dare not wear clothes! I don''t think it''s me who plays rogue, but you


    Accused of "playing rogue", yelan quickly put his bathrobe on his body, buttoned it tightly, took out the bath towel inside and threw it casually. Looking at Tang Jifeng again, I saw that his face was still very ugly, so he went over and said, "are you angry?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tang Jifeng ignored her and went to the bedroom and took another Pajama cover.


    Night LAN pulled his sleeve, poor Baba said good words, "because I scold you to play rogue? But don''t you scold me? We''re even at best. My brother always says that to you, but you are not so careful about him. "


    Eccentric!


    Obvious eccentricity!


    Tang Jifeng knew what this little thing was thinking in his mind. After tying the robe belt, he glanced at her, "what kind of man do you dare to wear just like that?"


    "Of course not, but You are no one else. " Night LAN a face of please, take his arm.


    Tang Jifeng''s face looked a little better, "who am I then?"


    "You are my brother, my brother! You''ve seen me in my swimsuit when I was a kid. What''s the matter? " Night LAN does not care.


    Tang Jifeng looked at her heartless face, and suddenly doubted whether his reaction was really a little After?


    Yeah, what does this little thing look like that he hasn''t seen before? A few years ago, he had seen pictures of her in her swimsuit countless times. It''s still in the little girl''s bed at the moment! Besides, the little girl didn''t treat him as an outsider, or she didn''t treat him as a man at all. Instead, he took her for a woman.This is simply not supposed to be!


    She''s only 16 years old! He should treat her as a child!


    "Brother Jifeng, where''s my room card?" Night Lan''s voice interrupted his thoughts.


    Tang Jifeng looked back and shook his head, "No."


    "Ah?"


    "The rooms are gone."


    "What shall I do tonight?" Night LAN bitter a small face, "I won''t want to sleep in the street?"


    "Nonsense. If you sleep on the street, you and I can''t turn on you. " Tang Jifeng gave her a bottle of mineral water, twisted it open, handed it over, "I''ll go to your brother for a while, let your brother come to sleep, you and Shu Nian sleep."


    "You sleep with my brother?" Night LAN laughs very bad.


    Tang Jifeng didn''t like to poke her forehead, "what''s the mess?"


    "It hurts." Night LAN rubs forehead, "forget it, don''t disturb my brother. My sister-in-law is ill, and my brother must not leave. Besides, my sister-in-law is going to study abroad in a few days. Now they are almost counting down together. It would be too tiresome for me to disturb them now. My brother is so angry that he will pack me up and send me away tomorrow


    "Then you sleep out on the porch?"


    Night LAN hum hum hum small nose, whole body assumes big font type, to his bed a flutter.


    Tang Jifeng covered the water she had drunk, staring at the small figure.


    Night LAN small face in the bed sheet back and forth rub, close eyes especially comfortable exclamation: "good comfortable I decided to sleep here. "


    She was not polite.


    Tang Jifeng sat down on the edge of the bed, "what about me?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1065

    "Sleep on the long corridor." Night LAN twisted her face, especially innocent, "you said just now. If you really sleep in the street, you can''t turn on me. Isn''t it? "


    Tang Jifeng sighed helplessly, grabbed the quilt to cover her, "give you some sunshine, you will be brilliant! Come on, turn around and sleep well. Don''t press your heart. "


    Night LAN turns around, retracts in the quilt. She lay in bed and looked at him, "I sleep in your bed. Where do you sleep?"


    "Have you not made up your mind to assign me to the gallery?"


    Night LAN grasps his hand, "I tease you to play."


    She glanced at the bed and moved her body aside. "This bed is so big and I''m so thin. It''s not crowded for you."


    This little thing really regards him as his brother.


    He reached out and rubbed her soft bangs. "Don''t worry about me. I sleep on the sofa outside. If I really want to sleep in a bed with you tonight, your brother will have to break me up tomorrow


    "Well I''m not polite? " She looked very embarrassed.


    Tang Jifeng couldn''t laugh or cry, "you''re welcome. This is what every gentleman should do


    Night LAN rippling in the bed rolled a circle, rolled himself and a dumpling like, peace of mind closed eyes. She was so tired that she couldn''t hold on to a toothpick.


    Tang Jifeng fondly looked at her quiet and lovely face. After a while, he got up, turned off the light, and walked out with the door.


    when the doctor came, he just prescribed the medicine. Shu Nian was sweating before, and now she is uncomfortable to sleep. In the latter half of the night, she gets up to take a bath.


    She woke up at night. As a result, he carried her into the bathroom and bathed her with his own hands.


    Shu Nian lies on him and depends on him. I just feel that no matter how sick I am, it''s not so hard to have him around now. Yeyan enjoyed the moment. In the future, can she really take good care of herself when she is alone abroad?


    The next day.


    Early in the morning, yeyan woke up.


    To be exact, he didn''t sleep much last night. It was hard to sleep steadily. I''m afraid she didn''t get rid of the fever, so I got up from time to time. Later, the fever finally subsided, and I was worried that it would be repeated.


    Subconsciously under the temperature of her forehead, to make sure that there is no fever, just relax.


    Night Yan to downstairs restaurant, a glance to see Tang Jifeng a person sitting in the window. He went over and sat down, and the waiter had already brought the breakfast respectfully.


    "I''ve had dark circles under my eyes. I haven''t slept all night?" Tang Jifeng took a sip of coffee and glanced at the night. "Is Shu Nian OK? Listen to Xiao Mo, I saw the doctor last night. "


    "It''s gone. It''s not a big problem."


    "That''s good." Tang Jifeng should say, he also made a big yawn. My whole body was sore and I rubbed my arms and arms. That sofa is not a bed for people!


    Night Yan looked at him for a long time, eyebrows suddenly close up, "what did you do last night?"


    "What can I do? What else can I do? Sleep!"


    "What about the night LAN?"


    "In my room, I''m still asleep now! The little girl must have been tired last night. As soon as she got into the bed


    Speaking of this, Tang Jifeng only felt a sharp look in front of him. The eyes, sharp as a knife. If the eyes could kill, he would have been torn to pieces by now.


    "What did you do to Lan Lan?" Night Yan with coffee, teeth are tight, a pair of protective calf appearance. Tang Jifeng has no doubt. If his answer is a little bit biased, the coffee in the night is bound to pour on his face.


    He giggled, "what else do you think it can do?"


    See night Yan still facial expression, had to astringent, "you line, that wench and I differ several years old, I can do it? It''s not that animal. Even if I sleep with you, I can''t sleep with her. I treat her just like you do. Don''t think I''m wrong. Have you done it? "


    "Then why is she in your room?"


    "There was no room in the hotel last night, and I couldn''t disturb you two. I couldn''t let her sleep in the corridor."


    Yeyan graciously cut a piece of toast, his face improved a lot, "can''t blame me for thinking you''re crooked, can only blame you usually did not pass."


    "Bang ~" Tang Jifeng sneered, "what are you doing. Like you, only 23 years old, want to get married, boring is not boring? In the future, there will be several decades to live with a woman, tut Tut, boring! "


    "In the future, I will tell your wife exactly what I said."


    Tang Jifeng shrugged his shoulders with a indifferent attitude, "it''s not sure whether you will get married in the future."


    When Shu Nian woke up, the room was empty. I sat up and found myself much better.


    Just because too long did not eat food, the body is a little weak, throat is like burning, astringent pain. But when I think of myself at night Yan''s side, I feel at ease. However, after being practical, there is sadness.The more time I want to keep, the faster I feel in a trance


    Like running water, no matter how hard you try, you can''t catch it.


    Shu Nian looked around and did not see the night. Open the quilt, get out of bed and walk to the kitchenette. Take the cold water and put it into the kettle.


    "Awake?"


    The voice of the night came suddenly. Just now the sound of water clattered, Shu Nian did not hear the sound of footsteps. Now, his voice leaped into her ears. She was startled. She had no strength. Now her hands were even softer, and the kettle almost fell to the ground.


    Night Yan''s quick eyes and quick hands come from behind, firmly catch the kettle.


    "Didn''t you twist your hand?"


    "Scared you?"


    Two people, speaking at the same time. In each other''s eyes, there is concern.


    Then, looking at each other, Shu Nian first laughed, "I didn''t eat anything. I was a little powerless. Fortunately, it didn''t fall to the ground. "


    She said, taking the kettle.


    "I''ll do it." Yeyan moved her hand, turned on the kettle and let the water gurgle.


    The open kitchen in the suite is actually just a decoration, and the area is not big. Zhan shunian is a good person. Yeyan is tall and has long legs. Standing inside, he suddenly looks very crowded. Shu Nian''s body was almost standing close to his body. Two people, so close, almost feel each other''s heartbeat


    Shu Nian looks up at him.


    Yeyan also looks down at her.


    Two people, looking at each other for a long time, all kinds of emotions flow in each other''s eyes. After that, Shu Nian took the lead in holding his hand.


    Night Yan did not move, just let her lead. It didn''t push away, but it didn''t come back.


    Shu Nian stubbornly grabbed his index finger, "I come here, will you add trouble?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1066

    Shu Nian stubbornly grabbed his index finger, "I come here, will you add trouble?"


    "I thought you would just leave. In this way, are you not afraid that I will go back on my word and confiscate your documents? If I do this again, you really won''t have a chance. "


    Although they had no cold war since yesterday, Shu Nian still heard from his low tone. He still did not let go of her concealment.


    Shu Nian held his fingers more tightly, "I''m sorry..."


    "Sorry what?"


    "I I should make it clear to you. I shouldn''t keep it from you. And I should not distrust you and misunderstand you. I thought... " Speaking of this, Shu Nian''s eyes drooped and didn''t go on.


    On the contrary, yeyan took the words in the past, "do you really think I will stop you from going?"


    Before Shu Nian could answer, yeyan nodded his head again. "I have to admit that I have always thought about it. But now I''ve figured it out. "


    If he had left her under the threat of love, destroying her dream and her future, then it was not love at all, but just the most primitive possessiveness of human emotions. In addition to possessiveness, real love also includes tolerance, accommodation, sacrifice and dedication.


    For the first time in his life, yeyan had such a feeling. And this kind of feeling comes from the woman standing in front of her.


    Because of her, he learned the complicated course of love. At least, it''s getting started.


    "I ordered breakfast to come up and have some. Take the medicine after half an hour. "


    "Well."


    Shu Nian nodded and took the lead out of the kitchen. Night Yan''s eyes have been following her figure, until the water boils and the alarm bell rings, he does not return to his mind.


    after breakfast, Shu Nian took the medicine, and some of her spirits shrank on the sofa. Yeyan didn''t go anywhere. He turned on the TV and sat down beside her.


    Shu Nian moved to him.


    He has long hands and feet, much higher than Shu Nian. Shu Nian shrank into a ball like this, but the two people seem to show the difference in body shape.


    Soft touch to come, night Yan mind shaking, long arm to reach over, embrace her in the arms. Shu Nian''s face, close to his chest, heard his heartbeat, only feel sentimental and at ease. She felt that even though the two people were always so close to each other, the sadness was still lingering between them. Clearly, these five years can still meet each other, but even so, still did not let them feel better.


    About


    This is the state of lovers in passion!


    "You look thin." Night Yan''s big palm across the pajamas, gently rubbing on her shoulder. Five words, like a sigh. Although the eyes fall on the front of the TV, but the attention is all on her body. Her sweet and soft hair, warm body temperature, hot breath, all let him care


    "It may be because I was ill for two days."


    Yeyan looks away from the TV and turns to look at her. A little deeper.


    And his eyes on, hook out Shu years heart more and more intense not to give up. She subconsciously put her hands around his neck. "Don''t you have to be busy today?"


    "You want me to be busy?" Yeyan slightly forced, picked her up and sat down directly on his legs.


    Shu Nian shook his head, his face was close to his neck, and he leaned gently, "of course not. But I''m afraid of delaying your work


    "Most of the weekends here, except for the people''s livelihood service industry, have no work habits."


    Shu Nian settled down and said, "Oh," I''ll go to sleep. Wake me up later. We''ll have lunch together. "


    "Well. Sleep. " Yeyan patted her on the back. Down the eyes, looking at her affectionately, but also some sick face. Long finger gently plucked her hair, fingers inadvertently touched her still bloodless lips, heart wave down, simply pinched her chin, bow to kiss her. When Shu Nian opened her eyes, her eyes were blurry and her lips were hot. She closed her eyes again and held his arms tightly.


    His kiss, suddenly become more and more hot.


    Last night, because of her body, he was restrained and did not dare to be too presumptuous. And now, he would kiss wantonly and suck her lips heavily.


    After a while, Shu Nian was kissed to breathe disorderly, and the night Yan''s breath was unstable. Hot palm, from her back, can not help but slide to the waist


    "Ding Dong --"


    just at this moment, the door bell suddenly rings.


    Yeyan frowned, and Shu Nian subconsciously wanted to withdraw from his lips. However, he clearly did not give her enough space to shrink back. Instead, he directly wrapped around the back of her head and deepened and aggravated the kiss.


    "Ding Dong - Ding Dong -" the doorbell rang twice again. Then, Shu Nian''s voice came from outside, "brother, sister-in-law! it''s me! Open the door


    The voice of night LAN spreads from outside, this, kiss again warm two people, also had to retreat to leave.Shu Nian touched his lips and looked at the night.


    Night Yan glanced at the door, "how did you bring her?"


    "You and Tang Jifeng can''t do anything about her, so I can''t do more with her."


    So is it.


    "I''ll open the door."


    "Ah? Oh, good After Shu Nian, he realized that he was busy getting down from yeyan. Because of the warm kiss just now, the breath is still panting. On the original white face, there is a red. She was afraid to show up in front of the little girl of night LAN, and held a pillow, squatting on the sofa, pretending to focus on watching TV.


    But, God knows, the content of TV, she can''t understand at all!


    -


    yeyan opens the door and sees yelan and Tang Jifeng standing outside the door together.


    Night LAN did not hear the news for a long time, and he will ring the doorbell again. Night Yan saw, her restless little claws caught down, fingers in the do not disturb light pointed, "see?"


    Night LAN a pair of eyes curved into a lovely little crescent, "just did not see. I won''t really disturb you and your sister-in-law... "


    She matched her thumbs.


    Night Yan glanced at the Tang Jifeng behind the eyes, "you just stay with her for a day, and she''s brought bad? Is it too fast for you to dye the ink? "


    Tang Jifeng snorted, retorted, "to bring bad, that is you and Shu Nian. Who knows what you two are up to in the room, so long to open the door. Isn''t it, Lan Lan? "


    "Yes, brother Ji Feng is right." Night LAN takes Tang Jifeng''s arm and looks at night Yan, "brother, what are you and sister-in-law just doing?"


    "How long did you stay with him, and you learned to turn your elbows out?" Tang Feng night and his arm are not special. Tang Jifeng and night Lan''s hand to grasp the past, arm his arm, particularly proud pick eyebrows, "this is called personal charm."


    Night Yan especially does not give face''s sneer, "you two run to knock on the door, just to show me brother and sister affection?"


    Today''s update is finished ~ ~ ~ everyone has a monthly ticket, don''t forget it ~ ~


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1067

    Night Yan especially does not give face''s sneer, "you two run to knock on the door, just to show me brother and sister affection?"


    "We came to see my sister-in-law." Night LAN loose Tang Jifeng, to the inside of the probe small head, "sister-in-law how, burning back?"


    Yeyan just wanted to say something, Shu Nian''s voice came from inside, "I''m almost good."


    Shu Nian came to them in his pajamas. Although it was said that it was better, there were still some symptoms on the surface, and there was no complete recovery. The throat is also hoarse.


    Night LAN like an adult like, solemnly touched her forehead, and touched his forehead, just point head, "it seems that is really abating fever. Sister in law, I wanted you to go shopping with me, and then we would go shopping in pavini. I didn''t bring any luggage here, and I didn''t change my clothes. It''s terrible. "


    "She can''t go anywhere like this." Night Yan looked at Tang Jifeng, "I give LAN LAN to you, here you are more familiar with me, you take her to stroll well."


    "Well, in the evening, if we get back early, we''ll have dinner together." Tang Jifeng patted the head of night LAN, "gone, little thing. Let''s be sensible and don''t disturb them here


    "Well. Brother and sister-in-law, I''ll go! " Night LAN obediently follow Tang Jifeng, also don''t forget to turn back and wave with them. Turn back to head, trot to keep up with Tang Jifeng, "brother Jifeng, remember to open a room for me before going out."


    "What? My bed doesn''t sleep well


    "Comfort is comfort, but don''t you say that men and women are different?"


    Tang Jifeng laughed, "come on, take out your passport and book your room for you first."


    Shu Nian looked at them two people, one big and one small, chatting and walking far away, and then withdrew his sight. "Let her go with Tang Jifeng, is that ok?"


    "Ji Feng doesn''t hurt her less than I am a brother. If he is alone, there must be nothing wrong with him. "


    "That''s good."


    "Does your head still hurt? Do you want to go in and get some sleep? "


    Shu Nian''s thick nasal sound "um," turned into the bedroom. Shu Nian lies on the bed, and yeyan sits there half leaning against the head of the bed. Fingers, gently smoothing her soft hair.


    Black green silk flutters on the white pillow, will her small face lining more and more snow-white.


    Yeyan''s eyes were deeply fixed on her. Shu Nian had closed his eyes, as if he was going to sleep. However, he seemed to feel his eyes. His eyelashes fluttered and opened his eyes slowly. However, he did not look at him, just looked at the front, whispered: "is there something to say to me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Night Yan breath slightly heavy, for a while, just dull mouth: "when to go back?"


    Shu Nian was stiff for a moment. He reached out and played with his long and beautiful fingers I''m going back after Monday. There are not a few days left. "


    Say the last words, two people, chest wring pain.


    Night Yan''s breathing was slightly heavy.


    Finally, the tall body lay down, the long arm rolled, and he held Shu Nian to himself. He inserted his five fingers into her long hair, pulled away her scattered hair, and looked at her with burning eyes, which were as deep as to burn her on the tip of his heart and bone marrow. Shu Nian is also deeply attached to looking at him, the tip of his nose faintly sour.


    "Shall I see you off?" Yeyan asked again. Voice, very stuffy.


    Shu Nian shakes his head.


    "No need to..." As soon as she opened her mouth, her voice choked, "I want to go by myself Don''t come to see me off... "


    Otherwise, she is not sure whether she is willing to leave at the airport. She was sure that if he really gave herself away, she would be the one crying the most in the airport.


    Night Yan''s eyes also float a circle and her same dark red, thumb in her moist corner of the eye slowly rub, "good. Then I won''t give it to you. "


    the other side.


    Department store.


    Night LAN can''t understand pavini''s words, so when entering the mall, the whole person and headless fly like, can only like a small tail, follow Tang Jifeng. However, she is a curious baby, always can''t help being attracted by the delicate and lovely furnishings in the window, so she can''t help stopping to look at it for a while.


    Tang Jifeng looked back, and saw that little girl was lying in the window of a Winnie bear store, her eyes glowing and shining. He stood there calling twice, and she didn''t pay any attention to him.


    As expected, she was still a little girl. She couldn''t move when she met such a cute little thing. It was hard for him to understand women''s feelings. He didn''t think that dolls sewn with pieces of cloth were worth pursuing so much.


    "Well, I said," don''t look around. Keep up with me. If you lose it, you''ll really have to sleep on the road tonight. " Tang Jifeng has no way to go back, will break her small head over, "don''t look."


    "Brother Ji Feng, would you like to accompany me in for a stroll?"


    Tang Jifeng tapped the dial with his long finger, "before nine o''clock, we must solve your clothes first. Otherwise, it will not catch up with the street tour in the center of town. It''s eight o''clock. You can choose it yourself. ""Can''t you just go in and stay for a while?"


    "Do you think you can go in and stay for a while?" Tang Jifeng didn''t believe it at all. Women, big and small, old and young, are the same. Even if you don''t buy anything, you can look at them for hours.


    Night LAN carefully considered some, finally, nodded, "OK, then we don''t see..."


    How low is the voice.


    Full of loss, all written on the small face. After two steps, I''m still looking back. That pathetic look is really heartless.


    Tang Jifeng had no choice but to shake his head. He had to take her hand and hold it in his hand. He coaxed her, "darling, don''t look. I''ll buy clothes for a while and come back when I have time."


    "Really?"


    "Hmmm ~"


    once you hear it, you can come back here again. Night Lan''s face turns cloudy and sunny again, "then let''s go and buy it quickly, don''t linger."


    Originally, yelan made up her mind to make a quick decision, but as a result, when she really began to pick things, she found a particularly difficult and embarrassing thing.


    In the store.


    High grade lace underwear and sexy pajamas are on display. Under the dazzling light, the thin cloth dotted with broken diamonds glitters with temptation. These clothes, each is full of men''s reverie and women''s dreams, passing by women or men will be unable to help but look into the shop.


    Only


    Night LAN always hangs her small head. The whole person, it seems to be buried in the ground.


    Before I went in, my face felt like it was going to burn.


    Had known, should let sister-in-law accompany oneself to come! Shopping in this kind of shop, whether it''s cousin or pro brother, will be extremely embarrassed!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1068

    "It looks good. Go in and pick two? " Tang jifengdun foot.


    "You wait for me outside. I''ll go in and buy it, and I''ll come out immediately!" Night LAN loose Tang Jifeng, low and talk to him. Because of his shyness, he spoke quickly and quickly. His eyes drooped, and they didn''t dare to look at him. As soon as the words were finished, the man, like a little rabbit, dived into the store.


    Looking at the back, Tang Jifeng couldn''t help laughing.


    In fact, she also knows that men and women have other times. And This little thing, shy look, is super cute.


    Night LAN does not like him to go in, he stands outside the door waiting. Tang Jifeng really did not accompany women to visit underwear shop experience, but before this, how he did not think, the first time to this kind of shop is to accompany night LAN this little girl.


    He has a good figure and a good-looking appearance. A faint look in his eyes is also a kind of irresistible temptation. Therefore, standing outside the shop which is almost full of women, he can not avoid being visited as a scenery by women.


    Why hasn''t the little woman come out yet?


    Tang Jifeng was a group of women staring at some depression, looked down at the wrist watch, in also has 10 minutes.


    When I was thinking about this


    "Brother Jifeng."


    Night LAN came out, looking at him helplessly.


    "What''s the trouble?" Tang Jifeng twisted his eyebrows and immediately stepped forward. "What''s that look like?"


    "You have to go in with me. I can''t understand a word of what they said. I''ve been rowing with them for a long time, and they can''t understand me Night LAN is particularly depressed and embarrassed.


    Tang Jifeng this just remembered this stubble, "go, I accompany you to go in."


    Tang Jifeng opened his eyes this time. It turns out that women need to be so particular about buying underwear.


    The waiters in the store are dutiful in making introductions one by one. Night LAN half a word also don''t understand, clear big eyes blink Ba of stare at Tang Jifeng. Tang Jifeng coughed and said: "this one is centralized. Cough ~ say is cup shape very good, suit chest small


    "This one It''s thin, breathable and comfortable. It''s suitable for newly developed ones. "


    "This one..." Tang Jifeng listened to the waiter finish, no translation, just shook his head, looked at the night LAN, "no translation, you certainly can''t use. You can choose one of the first two. "


    "Why can''t I use it?" Night LAN actually likes the third section placed in the cabinet very much. It''s a bra that every woman can see. Pink, inlaid with crystal, not so mature, and even some girlish style, just suitable for her age.


    "With my rich experience, you can''t wear it." Tang Jifeng eyes fell on the front of the two, "pick it."


    "But I like the third one."


    "Are you sure?" Tang Jifeng raises eyebrows.


    "Well! I''m sure. "


    He gave a smile, and his eyes were meaningful. No, it should have been on her chest. See night LAN an exciting, subconsciously ring his front, grinning deliberately stare at him.


    With a charming smile on his face, he suddenly leaned down. His thin lips, with a trace of coolness, stuck to her ear and whispered to her, "the clerk said that the dress was specially prepared for a specific girl. At least it could only be worn with a c cup. Are you sure you can handle it, little thing


    Night LAN big eye blinked, and blinked again, "C C£¿¡±


    Is there such an anti human design? It''s just naked discrimination! Where does she have C?


    "Hmmm ~" Tang Jifeng looked at her reaction and laughed. Still bent over the body and her flat look, eyes with doting and joking, "if you want to wear, may have to wait."


    Night Lan was teased by him, blushing and tomato like, unconvinced in a low voice: "I I''m not fully developed yet... "


    Tang Jifeng laughed.


    Night LAN angry, "you must not make fun of me!"


    "I see. I don''t laugh at you. " Tang Jifeng gently touched her head, "you are still a child, small point is normal."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± This word falls, night LAN face a burst of fever. What are they talking about? They are talking about this topic!


    Tang Jifeng seems to be suddenly aware of this point, the surface is also a trace of discomfort.


    What a jerk!


    If you put it on other women, it''s just teasing! He''s crazy to talk to this little thing.


    Embarrassment.


    He quietly put his hand back, straightened up, and said, "you pick well, I''ll go to pay the bill."


    Ye Lan also felt embarrassed. He turned and walked to the cashier, her little face still hot.


    Looking at his back, she walked away for half a while, and was patted on the shoulder by the shop assistant before suddenly regaining consciousness. For a long time, my face was still warm.


    when they came out after buying clothes, it was not long before 9:00, so they had to run to Queen Street in the center of the town without hesitation.By the time they arrived, the streets were already full of people. As if all the people of the city had come out, the whole long street was full of people, and every step had to rub their shoulders.


    The troupe is still far away from them. However, there are magic masters and young people performing musical instruments on the roadside to amuse everyone. Pigeons on the riverside leap up in the wind, and the whole city is full of exotic customs.


    "Brother Jifeng, let''s go there! There are paintings over there Night LAN has always been a personal madness. Such a lively place is her paradise.


    "Slow down. Don''t run around Tang Jifeng was afraid that the crowd would crush her, so he didn''t dare to let go. Who knows this little girl crazy up, but nothing to care about, just walked with him for a short time, broke his hand.


    "Brother Jifeng, come on, come on! I draw here! " When he pushed aside the crowd, she was firmly seated in front of the Sketchpad and asked Street painters to sketch her. Small body sitting upright, particularly clever appearance. When you see him come out, you just float your eyes to communicate with him.


    He laughs.


    Young people, it''s just vitality.


    This kind of occasion is noisy, noisy and crowded. If he hadn''t brought her to play, he would never have come.


    However, looking at her so excited, I thought it was worth it.


    Tang Jifeng hands in his pocket, standing behind the painting hand, smiling at her. The light from the riverside, projected from the right side, shone on her beautiful white face, and his eyes could not help but diffuse a few tender feelings. That kind of tenderness is not even aware of themselves.


    Night Lan''s eyes, nowhere to go, also look at him foolishly. Two people''s eyes on each other, she smiles pure and lovely. At that time the night Lan also did not know, there is a person, has quietly walked into his heart, and branded a mark.


    It''s just


    After years of circulation, the seal, gradually turned into a scar.


    [do a random survey. Leave a message about the story of yelan and Tang Jifeng. If I want to see more, I will write a little more simply by the way. If I don''t want to see more, I will not write ~ ~]


    and www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1069

    Because of his illness, Shu Nian spent a day in his room, and the next day he went out to visit pavini.


    Four people together, it is very happy.


    Back to the room, Shu Nian took the lead in taking a bath. She came out and went in at night.


    Twenty minutes later, after yeyan came out of the bathroom, he did not see Shu Nian.


    "Every year?"


    He called, opened the bedroom door and went out. Walking through the small conference hall, I stopped when I got to the hall. Shu Nian is squatting on the ground packing. At the moment, she is facing him, he can only see her thin back. Long hair, not completely dry, hung behind her shoulder.


    He just felt his throat astringent. "What are you doing?"


    At first hearing his voice, Shu Nian was slightly surprised. However, he didn''t turn around immediately. He just relaxed his mood and said, "I''m packing things up..."


    Then he looked back at him.


    The vision is far-reaching.


    "The ticket back is already reserved."


    Yeyan is not surprised. Tomorrow, she has to go. I knew it from the beginning. Just, eyes, or dark circle.


    "Tang Jifeng ordered it?"


    "Well." Shu Nian nodded, let his tone sound as relaxed as possible, "Lan Lan wants to rush back to class, I I have to go back with my dad. So... "


    Shu Nian couldn''t speak any more. Eyes down, very want to hide their emotions, but, try twice, the eyes are still wet meaning constantly seeping out.


    "I know." Night Yan nodded, tone, calm. Calm a little abnormal, "what time is the plane? I''ll take you to the airport. "


    His tone is clearly so calm, but, listening to Shu Nian''s ears, but raw tears her heart. Suddenly she couldn''t bear it any longer. She put down her things and stood up.


    Don''t wait for the night Yan reaction to come over, she quickly to him, around his neck, tiptoe on his lips. Night Yan trembles, there is a moment of stiff Leng, but that is only a moment. The next moment, he did not hesitate to plunder the initiative, holding her buttocks, holding her, let her legs around his waist.


    For the first time, yeyan wanted her so impatiently. He held her in one hand and tore the belt of her bathrobe in the other. Under the bathrobe, he didn''t wear anything. He separated her legs and didn''t even have foreplay. He went straight in and occupied her.


    "It hurts..." Shu Nian''s body was constricted with pain, and his singing voice overflowed from his mouth.


    Usually do enough foreplay, she accepted him need to adapt to time, now he so recklessly straight in, really may hurt her. Night Yan is full of heart not to give up and bath fire in entanglement, let him feel that he is a drowning in the water floating down. He did not dare to be presumptuous again. He caught her chin and sealed her mouth.


    This time, she was forced to do enough foreplay.


    "I really want to..."


    "Good."


    "Well, will you miss me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was a long silence. Yeyan takes her more forcefully and fiercely. As she was about to faint, she heard his low sigh, "I''ll try to make myself think less."


    It''s not good to be tortured by missing. He will try to restrain himself.


    But


    It''s just hope. Some feelings, where can oneself control?


    The next day.


    Early in the morning, the car was on the highway.


    Yeyan and shunian sit in the back row.


    Both of them were silent and speechless. In the carriage, the atmosphere seems particularly stuffy.


    Night LAN some uncomfortable, but also dare not brazenly twist his head to see them two, only from time to time from the rearview mirror to see the two people on the back.


    "Brother, are you really not going back with us?"


    "Well."


    "But In two days, sister Shu Nian will leave. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Night Yan looks out of the window, as if in the ease of mood. It took a while to turn around. But, also did not answer Ye Lan''s words.


    In the carriage, suddenly fell into a quiet and sad atmosphere. Tang Jifeng took the words, "adults, children don''t ask more."


    At the moment of night LAN, probably do not understand, the more care, the more afraid to see off.


    on the day when Shu Nian really left, there was a rainstorm in the city.


    She thought the plane would be delayed, but when she got to the airport, the weather turned out to be fine.


    Because of his father''s poor health, shudafu did not go to the airport to see him off. With his luggage in his hand, Shu Nian stood in the throng of people and looked around with a few wisps of hope.


    In the vast sea of people, there is no one she knows, let alone He


    Bitter smile.


    Clearly know that he is still in pavini, but the bottom of my heart lost, but still can''t help but go out.


    He said he would not come, so he did not comeGood.


    It''s better not to send them away.


    At least Don''t make her cry too much


    Shu Nian''s eyes fell to one side, is reluctant to give up, embrace and kiss the little couple. See the girl''s eyes red, her tears also unconsciously wet the cheek.


    It turned out that even if he didn''t come, she would still cry


    "Every year!"


    At this moment, a familiar voice, suddenly sounded.


    Shu Nian was stunned.


    Almost immediately, he raised his hand and wiped away his tears. Make sure the tears don''t come down again, then turn back. Standing in front of themselves is not others, is to Muyang.


    Along with him, there are


    Ming Wanjun.


    Shu Nian Wei Zheng, holding the luggage hand, tight.


    Wearing high-heeled shoes, Ming Wanjun stepped forward and hugged Shu Nian. Shu Nian was frozen there for a long time without moving. She had never imagined such a picture. She thought that she would push this woman away without hesitation. However, before leaving, she knew that she could not do it at all


    Before parting, many feelings, many reproaches, many grudges, can be suddenly relieved. Maybe, five years later, she can call her "Mom" again.


    "Mom didn''t know you were going." Ming Wan Jun wiped her tears, and her voice was so dumb that she said, "it''s cold over there. Have you brought enough clothes?"


    "Well."


    "If you''re alone, you''re not familiar with the land. If you have any difficulties, you must say so." Ming Wanjun asked Xiang Muyang to write down his phone call, regardless of whether Shu Nian was answered or not, he put it directly into his bag. Shu Nian''s eyes are red. Hand, up, want to embrace her, but, finally, fall.


    To Muyang in the side looking at Shu years, eyes reveal all is not give up. He wanted to talk to her a lot, but when he thought of her indifferent attitude, he wanted to talk but stopped. Now, there is no qualification to say anything.


    "Sister in law!" At this moment, a clear voice came from the crowd.


    [as you can see, the story of these two will be finished soon ~ today''s monthly ticket is still doubled, please ask for the monthly ticket ~ ~]


    the www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1070

    "Sister in law!" At this moment, a clear voice came from the crowd.


    Shu Nian looked at the past along the sound, saw the night Lan that little man carrying a schoolbag to run towards her. Shu Nian didn''t expect that she would come. Seeing her, his melancholy mood dissipated a little, "how did you come?"


    "My brother asked me to come."


    Mentioning night Yan, Shu Nian''s eyelashes fluttered gently. She looks like this, even night LAN all felt her low mood.


    Naturally, he could not help asking Muyang: "the night has not come for such an important occasion. Every year, you broke up? "


    To Muyang know should not, but, the heart is still unconsciously rising up some shameful expectations.


    Shu Nian did not speak, night LAN has preemptive way: "my brother and my sister-in-law have good feelings, how can break up?"


    Night LAN small body stands between two people, small face is full of vigilance.


    Before going abroad, my sister-in-law was caught in the eye of her ex husband. She would be separated from her elder brother for five years. I''m afraid that there are still many men like this catching up in these five years. No wonder brother is so worried about gain and loss.


    "Sister in law?" To Muyang only feel these two words special harsh. I know that I should not have a quarrel with a girl who is about 10 years old. But when I think that she is yeyan''s sister, I can''t help but say, "they haven''t got married yet. You should call sister-in-law in a hurry, isn''t it?"


    "Whether it''s appropriate or not, it''s all about our own family. What does it have to do with you?" Ye Lan is not polite.


    By a little girl choked sound, to Mu Yang face some hair stiff. Seeing some embarrassment in the scene, mingwanjun quickly interposed, "OK, Muyang. If someone else has a child, don''t talk about it. "


    Shu Nian, of course, is also protecting the night LAN. It is unnecessary to stand here. Just a deep look at Shu Nian, dry and Ming Wan Jun said: "I''ll wait for you in the car."


    Ming Wanjun nodded.


    "Sister in law, here you are." Night LAN takes out a brocade box from schoolbag, hand over to Shu Nian seriously.


    "Is this


    "My brother gave it to you. I heard from brother Ji Feng that it was specially made for you some time ago


    Shu Nian''s heart fluctuated. White brocade box, beautiful and holy. Even though it had not been opened, she could still guess what kind of gift it was. She subconsciously want to open, night LAN pressed her hand, "my brother said, let you go to the plane and open again."


    Shu Nian has some fever in his eyes. Finally, with a smile and a nod, "I''ll take it."


    She carefully put the brocade box into the bag, as if to collect their most precious things.


    "Your brother..." Shu Nian rubbed his fingers on the brocade box, then slowly raised his eyes, "he has a bad stomach. Later, you can help me to watch him a little more."


    "Good."


    "Let him drink less. If drunk, you give him a cup of honey water, drink will be much more comfortable


    "Well."


    "And When you are on a business trip, if you remember, bring him stomach medicine. He has also learned to smoke recently. If you take care of him, he will listen to you. "


    Speaking of later, Shu Nian''s eyes turned red, and his voice was choked.


    To leave before, she knew that she had a lot of many, many can not put down, and there are many many many did not explain.


    Night LAN listen to listen, also "bar Ta" straight tears. Holding Shu Nian as a coquettish, "sister-in-law, if you can''t give up, don''t go. I can''t bear you either... "


    Shu Nian touched her head with a smile.


    What a child.


    -


    anyway, Shu Nian left.


    Ming Wanjun stood there looking at the back, tears have been falling, followed her to the security check mouth to stop.


    "Auntie, please wipe it." Night LAN handed her his handkerchief. Ming Wanjun looked at the girl''s bright big eyes and was grateful, "how could this be good?"


    "It doesn''t matter. Take it. " Night LAN does not care at all, put the handkerchief in the hand of Ming Wanjun. "I''m going back downtown. There''s a car outside. Would you like to come with me?"


    Ming Wanjun shook his head, "no, I also have a car."


    "Then I won''t send you. Goodbye. " Night LAN and Ming Wanjun wave, carrying bags to the airport.


    Night Lan''s figure just appeared in the parking lot of the airport. A black car slowly drove over and stopped by her side for a short time. She opened the door and got in.


    The driver drives. In the back row, there''s another person sitting.


    "Just go, young master?" The driver asked, turning his face.


    Night Yan face deep, can not see what is thinking, just order: "find a position, first stop."


    "Yes." Although the driver didn''t understand why she had to park here after all the young ladies had come back, he still found the parking space according to his words.


    Stop the car and yeyan walks down from the car. Slender body, leaning against the body, also do not know where to touch a cigarette, is about to light. Night LAN from the window out of the body half to reach out, he has not lit the smoke smoked away."What are you doing?" Night Yan wrung eyebrows to see her, "put your head in, or you will cry when you fall down."


    "Brother, you can''t smoke." Night LAN obedient to the body back.


    Night Yan cut off the smoke from her hand back, "adults, children do not care."


    "It''s not that I want to take care of you." Night LAN lie on the window, lazy squint eyes, "is just the sister-in-law explained, let you smoke less."


    When it comes to Shu Nian, the action of lighting a cigarette at night stops.


    Look up, look at the sky. The vast sky, at this moment, is empty. There was a deeper feeling in his eyes.


    "Did you give it to her?"


    "Well. Here it is. "


    Night Yan is silent, just nodded his head.


    At this moment, the top of the head suddenly "hum --" sound suddenly rings. A plane, take off safely, straight into the sky. The blue aviation signs on the plane let yeyan recognize it at a glance.


    "Brother, sister-in-law is on this plane." Night LAN raised its voice and pointed to the sky.


    Night Yan did not make a sound, just looked up quietly, thin lips pursed tightly. Hand, slowly touch the clavicle. There, there is an extra chain. On the chain, there is a ring. And Shu Nian''s hand now holding, match into a pair.


    By now, she should have opened the brocade box!


    For a long time, the plane had already gone into the sky and disappeared, but he just kept this attitude. In the wind, he stood alone and lonely.


    The smoke in my hand has never been ignited.


    The driver looked at the rearview mirror and saw that he had been standing still. He was a little worried. "Little Miss, it''s going to change outside. Do you want to ask the young master to get on the bus?"


    Night Lan also probe to see eye.


    That lonely side face, let not taste the feeling taste of her, also follow a sigh, "don''t disturb him, let him breathe in the outside."


    The driver nodded and asked no more questions.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1071

    I don''t know how long it took for yeyan to make a move. First put the cigarette in the hand into the garbage can, after a while, then opened the door to sit in the car, "go."


    Night LAN turned his face and looked at him for several times. In the end, he couldn''t help asking, "brother, since you''ve all come here, why don''t you just go with me? I can see that my sister-in-law really wants to see you... "


    Night Yan pursed his lips.


    For a long time, silent.


    He just cast his eyes out of the window and didn''t answer her.


    Why not?


    Not only because of the fear of parting, but also afraid of the moment when she really turns around, he will want to tie her back out of control, so that she can''t go anywhere. Possessiveness, always with love, makes him unable to control himself.


    "Brother?" Night LAN sees him trance, called again.


    "The box on the front seat, open it."


    "What?" Although he said without a head, but, night LAN this little girl naturally was attracted by his words to attention.


    "Ji Feng sent you a gift, let me bring it back."


    "Gift?" Yelan was very happy. He could not wait to lean forward and hold the gift wrapped in Cherry Blossom paper. "I thought it was given to my sister-in-law. But I didn''t ask him to bring me a present this time


    As she pulled it apart, she said something.


    "It may be that I just happened to meet you."


    Night LAN open the box, Zheng Leng for a moment, the surprise is very much.


    "Brother, this is the bear I saw last time!" She took the bear out of the box and gave it a big kiss.


    Night Yan hiss and shakes his head. He didn''t understand what these little things had to make her so happy. However, Tang Jifeng this boy, it seems that not only can coax a woman, even a little girl can coax.


    -


    the other side.


    On the plane.


    Shu Nian sat in the window seat of the first stage -- the ticket that yeyan reserved for her.


    She checked the luggage has been checked, the rest is also placed on the overhead rack, only Shu Nian gave her that brocade box, she has been holding tightly in her hand.


    When the plane was stable, she took a deep breath, then slowly opened the brocade box. As expected, there is a ring in the brocade box. However, this ring is obviously not her size. It''s a man''s ring.


    Shu Nian carefully took it out and looked at it carefully. There were four characters engraved in the ring: "snyy". On the ring, there is a small note.


    The above words are vigorous and powerful, but they are only four simple words:


    don''t forget the pledge.


    Looking at those words, the hand that rubbed the ring trembled. As soon as her eyes were hot, her tears fell uncontrollably.


    She knows


    This time, it will be a long five years.


    It''s just


    Vow, she will never forget.


    The story of Shu Nian and Ye Yan ends temporarily here. In the future, we will attach a postscript --


    time, and it will pass quickly.


    Autumn in this city has always been very short, as if after a few days, into winter, only in mid November, the day has become particularly cool.


    But even so, it doesn''t affect nightlife in the city.


    Bar, sofa, a group of young children get together to have a good time.


    "This Lan Lan lost! Great adventure! Great adventure


    A group of people clapped and yelled. They''re all school kids. Today, taking advantage of someone''s birthday, I went out to have a good time without my parents and teachers.


    Night LAN resentment read a few dice in front of him, "I am a novice, the first can''t be gentle, choose a sincere word?"


    Big risks are usually not good.


    "That''s no good, baby." Today''s birthday star Qiu Qiu leaned over like a female villain and rubbed a small mouth on the night Lan''s face. "You have no right to change the rules set by the birthday star at will."


    "Qiuqiu, don''t you always say that I am your favorite concubine? Come on, boo one. Let''s make it easy for the beloved concubine today. " Night LAN sprinkles Jiao.


    "I don''t want to eat this kind of honey. It''s poisonous." Qiu Qiu blocked the sweet attack of night LAN with his hand, smiling, "baby, be punished quickly."


    It seems that there is no escape today. Night Lan also did not want to because he swept everyone''s interest, simply very straight back, let go of Qiu Qiu, look like, "accept. Come on, what do you want to play with? "


    "Come on! Think about what to play Qiu Qiu''s eyes, sliding toward a circle of people, "don''t play too much, LAN LAN has no experience."


    "Why don''t you go and sing a song on the stage? Just sing the most popular one. I can''t hurt you! "


    "Is it too simple?"


    "Who do you want to show off on stage?"


    "BAM, there is no originality at all!"


    "I see!" I don''t know who, but suddenly a sentence came out, "look over there! That tableEveryone, look in the direction of the other person. Of course, yelan is no exception.


    Do not look good, a look, night LAN Leng Leng Leng.


    Sitting in the right corner is a young man and a woman. Women are graceful, sexy and amorous. At the moment, is sitting on the man''s slender legs. On the man''s body is a black shirt, three buttons spread out, revealing the admirable clavicle. One hand spread out lazily on the sofa, the other hand around the waist of a woman. Under the bizarre light, his romantic, sexy and unrestrained smile seems to be a kind of silent invitation, which strikes people''s hearts directly and makes other women''s heart beat faster when they see it.


    Two people, do not know what to talk about, the woman Jiao smile more than, suddenly around the man''s neck, and he came to a hot kiss. The picture is so passionate that the air seems to burn.


    Night LAN shocked to see that scene, although the woman blocked half of the man''s face, from her point of view, can only see the other half, but she still recognized at a glance, it is not other people, even Tang Jifeng.


    However, such Tang Jifeng, night LAN suddenly feel strange.


    At least, it''s not the Tang Jifeng she knows.


    Tang Jifeng, whom she knew, was gentle and warm, while in front of him, he was amorous and dangerous, like a poppy


    "Wo ~ ~ ~" night LAN Leng for a long time, heard the voice of their side coax, just suddenly return to God.


    "What a passion ~"


    "that man is so handsome! I wish my first kiss could be given to such a handsome person


    "Don''t be crazy."


    "Don''t be surprised! Adults fall in love like this! " Qiu Qiu said: "OK, don''t look! What is the big adventure


    "Lan Lan, or you go over and hold that man casually and let that woman eat a vinegar." I don''t know who came up with such an idea.


    "It''s too bad."


    "What''s the harm? Who let them show their love in such a place. Never heard of the show of love, do you divide it fast? Besides, let''s go back and apologize. I''ll apologize later Someone volunteered.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1072

    "Sorry? I think you''re looking at the handsome big brother of the other party. You want to find an excuse to get close to you! " Although Qiu Qiu was still a high school student, his eyes and mouth were as poisonous as his mouth, and he punctured each other. "No, we don''t play this kind of bottomless. What if people get angry and hurt me


    "I''ll go." Night LAN suddenly open mouth.


    Everyone was surprised. Night LAN usually seldom came to play in this place. She thought she would refuse such a proposal. I never thought she would give her such a awesome effort, but she agreed.


    "Gallant!" Some people like it.


    "Lan baby, you don''t have a fever, do you?" Qiu Qiu also touched her forehead.


    Night Lan also looked at Tang Jifeng over there, hummed a hum, patted Qiu Qiu on the shoulder, a pair of heroism to die, "wait to see your love Princess performance, will not let you down."


    "Ye Lan, you come back to me!" Qiu Qiu wants to catch people, but night LAN has already gone out.


    She''s too stupid to agree!


    What a big adventure to hold Tang Jifeng? From childhood to adulthood, holding them is as simple as eating. If she doesn''t agree, maybe the group will come up with something else.


    -


    yelan walked in the direction of Tang Jifeng.


    At the beginning, I thought it was a very simple task. However, the closer we got, the more inexplicable and strange the heart felt guilty. At the foot of the pace, also more and more slowly.


    What are you playing with? Inexplicably, to make his girlfriend jealous, in case they really quarrel, what to do?


    Night LAN and regret that he should not be a hot brain agreed to that group of people. Tang Jifeng really angry with himself how to do?


    She thumped her head in chagrin. Regret again, but people have arrived at Tang Jifeng''s side. From him, only a wine table.


    She did a half day of psychological construction, a lift eyes, people silly on the spot.


    Just now those two people were just kissing, but now


    The graceful woman is twisting her waist and showing off her amorous feelings on his legs. Fingers were plucking the button of the man''s shirt, circling his chest, and then the hand had slipped into the shirt. Tang Jifeng is just hanging a shallow smile, coagulating each other, with a light look. He seems to have no feelings in his eyes. He doesn''t respond, but he doesn''t stop him. People''s hot emotions and eroticism are surrounded and dense in the adult world.


    Where has yelan seen such a scene? This kind of thing is too far away from her 16-year-old high school student, and it is also too strange. She has a "buzz" sound in her head, her face is red, and her legs can''t help feeling a little soft.


    She even turned around and tried to walk.


    However, a look up, the opposite of all students are fixed to look at her, eyes do not blink.


    She had just left so boldly. If she went back like this, wouldn''t it be too shameless?


    Die, die!


    Night LAN a bite lip, heart a horizontal, courage a hemp, turn back, "Tang Jifeng."


    Sound, very light. She thought Tang Jifeng might not have heard of it, but the next moment, he suddenly raised his head.


    Obviously, he didn''t expect to see yelan here. He was surprised by the charming peach blossom eyes. Then, his wanton smile faded and became serious.


    "Do you know each other?" The woman on his body talks, the voice is coquettish, soft enough to be greasy to come out of the water.


    Tang Jifeng used to like this style


    Night LAN only felt goose bumps on her arm.


    Tang Jifeng pushed the woman away with a cold face and stood up. His legs are long, one step to the night LAN in front of.


    Light and shadow shrouded, his eyes staring at her, night Lan was seen in the heart "Dong Dong" jump.


    Why stare at yourself so much? It''s like she did something wrong. But in public, it''s not her who does that.


    "Why are you in such a place?" Tang Jifeng looks very ugly. In the tone, I have tried to restrain my temper, so my voice is very low.


    "What This kind of place? "


    "How old are you? Did you come in to check your ID? Your parents, your brother, do you know you come to a place like this? And - what''s this on you? "


    Tang Jifeng has never spoken to her so seriously. To be exact, for so many years, Tang Jifeng has never said a heavy word with yelan, and he always coaxes her.


    But now the three questions repeatedly asked, the tone is heavy and severe, the night LAN suddenly feel aggrieved to the extreme.


    She sniffed her nose and stared at him with her beautiful big eyes, "Tang Jifeng, you today I really hate it... "


    It must be because I have a girlfriend that''s why I treat her like this.


    What a nuisance! Typical of the color light friends!


    What''s great about having a girlfriend? Brother Fu, brother Jingyan, and brother, all have girlfriends, and they haven''t seen their attitude change so fast. No wonder he didn''t bring himself a present these days.


    Night LAN more want to more aggrieved, chest hold a stream of sultry, do not want to pay attention to him, turn to walk. No matter what big adventure it is, she won''t play!Tang Jifeng stepped forward, clasped her hand, and used a good number of strength, "where to go?"


    "You let me go." Night LAN is angry, is really angry, forcefully breaks his finger. The little face was tight.


    "Come back with me! This kind of place is not the place for children like you to come! " Tang Jifeng really can''t accept this little thing in this kind of mixed place.


    And


    Damn it!


    Just those adult pictures, also let her see in the eyes!


    This is definitely not a good example! No, it''s a bad, bad example! He never wanted the little thing to see himself like that. After all, in her innocent world, he has always been a good brother with good character.


    "I''m not a kid." Night LAN can''t shake off his hand, simply bow his head and bite his wrist.


    "Where did you learn that?" Tang Jifeng had to release her hand. Raise your hand to see a row of neat teeth marks on the wrist.


    Helpless look at her, see her aggrieved small appearance, the heart immediately also did not have the anger, on the contrary is hook lips, soft voice, "belongs to the dog''s ah?"


    "It''s the dog. You''re a pain in the neck


    "Lan Lan, are you ok?" Over there, the students saw that the situation was not right, and they all embraced.


    Qiu Qiu was afraid of night Lan''s loss. He held the night LAN half in his arms and said to Tang Jifeng, "what are you doing, a big man bullying a little girl? Don''t think that if you look good, you can do something wrong! If you touch my princess again, I will call the police. There are so many people here, I''m not afraid of you! "


    "Love princess?" Tang Jifeng chewed this sentence, glanced at the night LAN, some funny. He can''t understand the world of these little guys.


    "I''m fine." Night LAN grasps autumn''s hand, "we go back to play ours, ignore him."


    After that, he took a look at Tang Jifeng and was surrounded by people and went back.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1073

    After that, he took a look at Tang Jifeng and was surrounded by people and went back.


    "Lan Lan." Tang Jifeng wants to drink her. Minors, what are they playing in bars? What''s more, as soon as I smell it, the group of male and female students who have just poured in have drunk some wine.


    "Mr. Tang, I''ve been waiting for a long time." At this moment, Tang Jifeng about the people arrived. Two men about his age were holding a beautiful girl in his arms. The girls looked like college students, and they were not old enough. Their world is a world full of money and money, which has been common for a long time.


    Tang Jifeng is here to talk about work. After shaking hands with each other, Tang Jifeng delivers a warning look to yelan from a distance, indicating that she should abide by the rules and do not mess around.


    Night LAN received his eyes, but twisted over the small face, only when did not see.


    This little thing is really hard wings!


    "Lan Lan, are you not bullied Here, as soon as she sat down, Qiu Qiu picked up her hand and looked at it again and again, muttering indignantly, "the appearance looks so beautiful, but it''s really so stingy. There''s no gentlemanly demeanor at all. Even... "


    "He didn''t bully me." Night LAN cut off Qiu Qiu''s words, "do you think I''m not good? He''s not one to be careful. "


    Qiu Qiu looked at her and laughed, "Lan Lan, I didn''t see it before. You are also a flower maniac. I''ve been here for a minute, but I can''t hear what I''m saying? And say good things for him, you! You will make a great success


    "He''s my brother."


    As soon as Ye Lan said this, Qiu Qiu was stunned. Then, he looked at her and the beautiful man on the sofa, "you Not really! Are you a liar? "


    Although they are all very good-looking, there is still no similarity in the facial features.


    "Lan Lan, is he really your brother?"


    "I envy you! Why are your genes so good? "


    "Isn''t your brother married? Shall I go to your house for dinner next time


    A group of girls came together and surrounded the night LAN. Night LAN just feel that the arms are almost broken to them, she spent nine cattle and two tigers to pull out their hands, while moving out of the body, while pacifying: "you calm down, calm down, he is not as good as you think."


    Is this guy too popular? Even high school students.


    Night LAN flat flat small mouth, mumble.


    Subconsciously, he took a look at Tang Jifeng''s direction. At the moment, he was obviously talking about his work, with a serious manner and a bit of merchant''s unique sharpness. But it is no longer like the appearance of the wave just now, but the temptation from the bone is still there. The woman is still sitting around.


    Well, she admits, he''s really pretty. No, it''s pretty.


    "Lan Lan, what do you want? This is yours." In front of her, a boy called her. She suddenly regained consciousness and looked up.


    "What?"


    "We have rules. You haven''t finished the adventure. You have to drink. "


    "Oh."


    Although Qiu Qiu intends to protect her, the rules are rules. She can''t take the lead to destroy her. Only two hands covered, together with her ear whispered: "first mouth don''t swallow, and then go to the bathroom to vomit."


    "What do you say?" The bar is so noisy that night LAN can''t hear the specific content. He asked and drank directly with his head up. She''s not a squeamish person, though she''s a terrible drinker.


    Qiu Qiu glared at the glass of wine less and less, finally, rolled a white eye and put down his hand. Night LAN just finished drinking, the person still has some sober up, gather together to Qiu Qiu ear to ask: "what did you just say?"


    "Nothing." Qiu Qiu had no choice but to stand out.


    Tang Jifeng and the two people next to him talked about the cooperation in the middle of the conversation. Subconsciously, when he looked up, the scene in front of him turned green.


    The boys and girls who were just awake at the table were all drinking a little bit high at the moment. One by one, all entered the dance floor, twisting the body to jump very high!


    When young children go to that station, their youthful vitality and natural collagen will make those women with heavy make-up look pale. In addition, yelan is very beautiful and has a very good figure. Standing in a group of people is particularly conspicuous. Therefore, on the dance floor, a group of young or mature men moved towards her side without any trace, and they all wanted to get ahead of the rest. But the little girl didn''t have a long snack. She just danced with Qiu Qiu and made a fuss.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, let''s get here first today. I have something else to do." Tang Jifeng put down his words and did not look back, strode to the dance floor.


    Night LAN drunk, plus the ear noisy music stimulation, the spirit is particularly excited.


    While playing hard, I saw a familiar figure coming to me.


    "Brother Jifeng!" See him, night LAN immediately loose Qiu Qiu, people directly into Tang Jifeng arms.


    Tang Jifeng was full of her arms and was stunned. I can feel the envious eyes of the men around him, and he subconsciously tightens his hands to hold her back.She is very fragrant. After drinking the wine, the body was more soft as if there were no bones, only soft against him.


    Inexplicably, his body is a little stiff, but deliberately stiff faced, "still recognize me?"


    She giggled, nodded her head, and gave a soft, sticky "um" sound.


    It''s so cute. No wonder the men were staring at her! I can''t imagine, if I didn''t just meet her tonight, who would abduct this little girl. Tomorrow, when she wakes up, she must be taught a good lesson!


    Tang Jifeng coughed, supporting her thin shoulder, "can you stand up straight? I''ll take you back. "


    Night LAN shook a small head, did not let go, vague murmured, "they Let me hold you Make your girlfriend jealous... "


    "Where''s your girlfriend? Don''t talk nonsense." His tone has softened a lot unconsciously. I can''t have a temper with this child.


    "I don''t know. Only you know where it came from... "


    She answered vaguely.


    Tang Jifeng had no choice but to take her up. She didn''t struggle. She let him hold her and walk out of the bar.


    It''s windy outside and it''s cold.


    Night LAN body only wore a skirt, a bar, people shrink into a group, cold straight to Tang Jifeng''s arms shrink, like a small turtle.


    Tang Jifeng did not know for a moment whether to laugh or to be distressed. When his car came, he immediately took her into the car and took a coat from the trunk and wrapped it around her. His coat is very big, put on her body, put her more and more petite. As expected, he is still a child ~


    "is it still cold?" He asked as he adjusted the heat in the car.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1074

    "Is it still cold?" He asked as he adjusted the heating.


    "Well, frozen..." Night LAN good-looking fine eyebrows twisted into a ball, touching their arms exposed outside to warm, seems to feel cool, and two exposed snow-white thin legs also shrink on the chair.


    "I dare to wear so little on such a day. If you have a cold, it will hurt you


    Night LAN slowly opened his eyes, chuckled, "wear too much to the bar, very old-fashioned..."


    Her eyes, dotted with the outside of the small light, shining. Coupled with a bit of drunkenness, small face a flush, let her look like a ripe peach, very attractive.


    Hiring?


    Tang Jifeng for their own use of these two words, feel a little funny. Just a teenager girl, who will recruit?


    Looking down at her, she pulled up her clothes and took out her mobile phone to call assistant Mo Tian.


    "Master Tang."


    "You can come to Chunguang now. There are a group of children sitting on sofa No. 6 to make sure they are all safely home. "


    "Children?" Mo Tian was surprised.


    "Lan Lan''s classmates. You just do it. "


    "Yes. I''ll be right there. " Mo Tian should say.


    Tang Jifeng hung up the phone, started the car and drove on the road.


    Tang Jifeng didn''t send yelan back. It''s late at night to drink like this. She must be punished if she goes back like this. Therefore, Tang Jifeng drove all the way to his own place.


    After parking, the girl in the driver''s seat is asleep and curled up like a shrimp.


    Tang Jifeng got out of the car, went around, opened the front passenger''s door, untied her seat belt, and then patted her small face twice, "wake up, LAN LAN."


    "Um ~ ~" was noisy, she was not happy with her mouth, but still opened her eyes. After sleeping, I didn''t wake up for half a minute, but my eyes became more blurred. She smiles at him. "I''ll have to drink..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Jifeng a Zheng, only feel her smile special hook people. He thought that he was probably crazy, so he put the words "hook" and "recruit" on her.


    "Drink, go back and drink water." Tang Jifeng got rid of those messy ideas and reached out to take her out of the car. She was light and petite. He held her buttocks with one hand and held her like a baby. Night LAN two hands instinctively cling to his neck. Tang Jifeng locked the car and strode to the elevator.


    After entering the door, Tang Jifeng put down the night LAN. She''s wobbly. She''s going to go inside. Tang Jifeng pressed her, "don''t move, take off your shoes first, or you''ll have to sprain."


    He squatted down and took off her high-heeled shoes. Night LAN doesn''t know anything, so he embraces his head and sits on his generous shoulder, letting him control himself.


    Tang Jifeng threw that pair of high-heeled shoes aside. "You are only 16 years old. What high-heeled shoes do you want to learn from others? Don''t wear it next time. "


    "All the students in our class wear them." Night LAN barefoot on the carpet, soft, some warm, she staggers to the inside, actually is directly to the wine rack that side walked in the past.


    When Tang Jifeng put on his shoes and brought him in, she had poured himself a glass of wine and put it in her hand.


    Tang Jifeng face a sink, staring at her from afar, "do not drink!"


    Three words, low drink, very serious.


    Night LAN seems to be roared, a Leng a Leng, look at him, and look at the wine, some confused look.


    Tang Jifeng this time on the contrary is not able to bear some, the tone suddenly softened down, "darling, put down the wine, come here."


    Night LAN suddenly smile, long eyelashes blink two times. A pair of eyes in the light, bent into crescent, like a little drunk cat, especially cute, "big baby..."


    "Big baby?" Tang Jifeng raises eyebrows. What a new title!


    She walked towards him with her little feet, "I haven''t said happy birthday to you yet..."


    "Well. It doesn''t matter. " Tang Jifeng now know that she is to admit the wrong people, even do not know themselves. He perfunctorily should, reach out to take down the wine cup in her hand and put it aside. The next moment, night LAN this small thing like a koala jump on him. He is stiff, the next moment, subconsciously embrace her.


    "Qiu Qiu..."


    Her little mouth, on his ear.


    Tang Jifeng felt very hot.


    That kind of heat, let him inexplicably dry mouth.


    "Night LAN, don''t make trouble!" He turned his face slightly, his voice was a little stiff.


    "Qiu Qiu, I''m your concubine." yelan didn''t notice anything different. His small face rubbed against his face, and his legs climbed up on his waist. Naughty, he swung, "happy birthday, big baby!"


    Tang Jifeng simply does not respond to her, just holding her to the bedroom. He now regrets that he should have wakened this man! Sleep Ben, nothing!


    "Why did you ignore me?"


    Night LAN did not get a response, feel very surprised. I lifted up Qiu Qiu''s face and gazed at her with a pair of drunken eyes and said, "Happy Birthday to you...""I hear you."


    "You should say thank you."


    "Thank you." He came back mechanically.


    Night LAN small eyebrows wrinkled, "big baby, are you not happy?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Very happy. " Still very perfunctory, just follow her drunken words.


    "I''m happy, too." She tilted her head, and the next second she kept shaking her legs, as if to earn it. "Let''s go on drinking, OK? How about that? "


    "Night LAN, don''t move!" Tang Jifeng held her buttocks in both hands and pressed tightly.


    He''s damned hot!


    He told himself that he shouldn''t! Now hanging on his body can still be a little girl! What''s more, it''s not others, or night LAN!


    He calmed down his breath, pressed down the deadly feeling, and his guilt rose.


    "You mean me again..." At this moment, Tang Jifeng''s eyes blink again


    Tang Jifeng secluded way: "thank you also know me."


    "I''m going down..."


    "Don''t move. You will be released when you enter the room." Who knows if she''d let go of this little thing and go drinking again.


    "I''m going to find Qiu Qiu." Her two bare legs were shaking and struggling, and her little hand pushed his shoulder, "you let me down quickly Come on... "


    "You''ve turned the sky!" Tang Jifeng was moved around by her, and could not bear it. Raise a hand in her buttock not good spirit of the swing, "still make do not make?"


    Night LAN struggles the movement to stop.


    Biting his lips, looking at him wrongly.


    Tang Jifeng still maintained that ferocious appearance, "still make? What time is it? Who else do you want to go to? "


    Night LAN backhand touched his buttocks, eyelashes blinked, looked at him for a long time, then carefully sighed out a sentence: "pain..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1075

    they hurt?


    Tang Jifeng can see that the little girl is drunk and knows how to pretend to be poor.


    To her, how dare he and where willing to really attack? So just then, it was just a show to scare her, not really hard.


    He was a little funny. "If you know it hurts, don''t make it."


    Night LAN Bian Bian small mouth, really obedient did not make.


    Tang Jifeng put her on the bed, her body a shrink, rolled into the quilt.


    "I''ll get you some water. Don''t fall asleep."


    Night LAN only hums two times in the small nose, is to respond.


    Tang Jifeng opened the door to go out, to the door, and can not help but look back at her two eyes.


    He went to the kitchen, burned the water, poured her a cup of hot tea, cool there, and cooked a little simple porridge, then took his mobile phone to call yeyan.


    "Hello." The mobile phone rang a few times, then answered. Night Yan''s voice is very clear, obviously has not slept.


    "No sleep?" Tang Jifeng asked.


    "Well. Night Lan that wench said today is to go out to play with friends, now has not come back. "


    "I was about to tell you about it. She''s with me. The mobile phone didn''t put on the body, I don''t know where she threw it


    "In your place?"


    "I met her outside. She drank a little wine and didn''t dare to send her home."


    "She drinks?" Night Yan eyebrows jump.


    "Well, don''t be upset. I''ve taught her a lesson. I watched. I didn''t drink much. At least you know me. "


    Night Yan''s face softened a little.


    Tang Jifeng asked: "are you still busy?"


    "Well. I want to take this case down. "


    Tang Jifeng reached out to explore the temperature of the strong tea. He leaned on the glass platform. "I found that since Shu Nian left, you have become very different."


    "Bang ~" yeyan hissed, "what''s different?"


    "How could you have worked so actively before? If you have to work so late, the sun is coming out in the West. "


    Yeyan did not deny it. Just a smile, "my wife is trying to make herself better. If I''m still the same as before, what if she doesn''t look up to me when she comes back?"


    Tang Jifeng laughed, "you are not? Are you worried that others will not look up to you


    "Forget it. I can''t even talk to people like you! "


    "Me? Who am I? I''m more experienced than you are


    Over there, yeyan closed the papers on the handle, stood at the window and looked at the heavy night outside. Suddenly, he said, "last time, I went to her and waited for her at the school gate. Then, I watched her come out of the classroom with her seniors and sisters. They were talking about medical problems all the way, and I couldn''t get a word in. In just a few months, she has become completely different from before Her demeanor, temperament, self-confidence, have been earth shaking changes. I know that she finally found her own value. That''s what life should have been. "


    "That''s a good thing. Now that you let her fly, all you can do now is to fly higher. " Tang Jifeng laughed, "women have no resistance to the men they worship. Therefore, don''t let her worship any man except you, and don''t let her lose her adoration and infatuation with you


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The night is silent. Her growing excellence is a better incentive for him. Generally speaking, good love makes people progress together.


    This is gratifying.


    "All right, I''ve already informed you. Now I have to serve your little princess Tang Jifeng finished and hung up the phone.


    Night LAN shrinks on the bed, half dream half awakes.


    "Lan Lan!" Tang Jifeng patted her cheek, "wake up, drink the hangover tea and sleep again, or tomorrow the head will ache."


    "Don''t drink..." Night LAN back to body, pull high quilt.


    Tang Jifeng is really afraid that this little thing will make him bored. Pull down the quilt, let her cerebellar bag exposed, big palm around the back of her head, patiently coax her, "drink two, it''s not hot."


    Night LAN is dizzy now, the person is not sober. When the body is moved, he feels uncomfortable and pushes the cup away. Drunk, do not know convergence, so that the strength of full milk. Did not expect that the hard cup suddenly hit Tang Jifeng''s nose.


    If the water splashes on the quilt. The most important thing is -


    "pound" -- and the sound of the cup hitting the bridge of the nose is very loud. In such a quiet night, it sounds shocking.


    Night LAN a shake, eyelashes shake, the person seems to be sober some.


    Tang Jifeng frowned, put down the cup, subconsciously covered his nose, but it was too late, red blood straight to the nostrils outflow.


    Yelan is scared. Now, even half of the wine. She sprang up from the quilt. Tang Jifeng reaction quickly back some, otherwise the nose is afraid to let this impudent little girl to knock."I Are you all right? " Night Lan was scared a little helpless. Half body leans over, grasps his hand which is covering his nose, a face of guilt and uneasiness.


    "If you want to get drunk again, I may not be able to get through tonight." Tang Jifeng took a tissue and wiped off the nosebleed. "If you die tonight, you must be killed."


    Night LAN seems to have made a big mistake, half kneeling on the bed, pitifully handed him a paper towel, while apologizing, "I really didn''t mean to, I don''t know I''m so strong..."


    "I don''t know. If I knew you were so fierce, I had to worry about you being bullied by those men outside? "


    Night LAN know that he did wrong, dare not speak more, just holding the cup to drink the rest of the tea.


    Tang Jifeng''s face looked better. He blocked his nose with a paper towel. "I''ll wash my face. You can sit on the sofa outside first. Don''t sit here. The bed is wet so as not to catch a cold


    "Oh."


    Night Lan was scared to wake up a lot. As soon as Tang Jifeng left, she immediately followed up. Although sober, but still a little unsteady walking. Did not take two steps, from behind fell on Tang Jifeng''s back. Tang Jifeng reached for her and looked at her helplessly, "the sofa is over there. What are you doing with me this way?"


    "I I watched you wash your face. "


    "No. It''s just a small problem. "


    "That won''t work either."


    Tang Lan''s shirt is holding on. Tang Jifeng has no choice but to pick her up and go to the bathroom. In the bathroom is the cold floor tiles, Tang Jifeng is afraid of freezing her, so he put her on the side of the glass platform, "just sit here and look, don''t come down. It''s cool on the ground. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1076

    Night LAN is very obedient sitting on the glass platform looking at Tang Jifeng.


    "Still bleeding?" I''m so worried, I feel guilty.


    "Well."


    "Will it bleed all the time?"


    "Then you can collect the corpse for me as soon as you wake up tomorrow."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Night LAN mumbles: "you look so tall, how so fragile?"


    Tang Jifeng washed his face with water and said helplessly, "my fault, I''ll be with you later. I have to buy myself an iron nose to wear."


    Night LAN laughs out a voice, complex and sincere apology, "I''m sorry, you don''t blame me."


    Soft tone, is coquettish.


    Tang Jifeng took a towel, wiped his face with one hand, propped up on the glass stage with the other hand, narrowed his eyes and looked at her, "excuse me, you can. Do you think you''ll drink or not in the future


    Looking at his a piece of blue and purple bridge of the nose, the night LAN is afflicted to death. So, shake your head immediately, "no more."


    "Really?"


    "I promise not to drink any more!" Night LAN raised his hand, especially sincere.


    "For the time being." Tang Jifeng conveniently put down the towel and looked up and down at her, "do you want to take a bath?"


    "Can I wash it?"


    "I''ve borrowed your bed. I''d like to borrow a bathtub." Tang Jifeng put hot water into the bathtub for her. Then he went out and picked out a nightgown from the dressing room and handed it to her. "If you want me, I''ll be outside. Also, walk well and don''t fall in the bathroom. "


    "Well. I seem to be sober now


    "I''ve been hit and bleeding by you. If I don''t wake up, I''ll throw you on the road."


    Night LAN playful spit out a tongue, "you just can''t give up."


    Tang Jifeng helpless smile. This little thing, I understand.


    -


    because of the little episode just now, yelan was awakened by surprise. After drinking the tea of understanding wine and soaking in hot water, he woke up more than half of the time.


    When she came out wrapped in her nightgown, she found a new set of sheets on her bed. I didn''t expect that Tang Jifeng would even change the sheets. Her brother would not.


    "Brother Jifeng."


    Night LAN side calls him, side opens the door to go out.


    "Finished?" Tang Jifeng is in the kitchen at the moment.


    "Well."


    Night LAN nodded his head and went to him, "what are you doing?"


    Tang Jifeng raised his eyes. In front of the night LAN just had a bath, young face red, body wrapped in his nightgown, like a small baby.


    Especially that pair of eyes that looked at him, had faded from the previous infatuation, now clean as crystal, spotless. Tang Jifeng thinks that the reason why he dotes on this little girl as his own sister is probably because her world and his world are completely different. This makes him want to spoil her and protect her.


    "Hello See him no voice, just staring at himself in a daze, night LAN two hands naughty in front of him waved two times, special fart smile, "even if I look beautiful, you don''t have to look at me in a daze?"


    Tang Jifeng funny, "your family this narcissistic gene, who inherited it?"


    "The day after tomorrow. What are you cooking? "


    "Are you hungry?"


    If you don''t say it''s OK, it''s really a little bit. Night LAN Wu Wu Wu stomach, "at night a group of people, eat also did not eat well."


    "Go to the dining room and sit down. I''ll bring it to you later. Don''t learn from your brother. Form a bad habit and spoil your stomach


    Night LAN smile meaningful, "Ji Feng brother, you really care about my brother ah."


    Tang Jifeng didn''t have a good breath to play under her forehead, "don''t be heartless, this is to care about you."


    "Thank you for your concern." Night LAN holds the Nightgown to put, to him slightly a crouch body, gave a big gift. After that, he looked at him with a flattering smile, "do you have a heart like this?"


    Tang Jifeng smile, helpless straight shake his head.


    Night LAN and he chat, turned out of the kitchen.


    Tang Jifeng brought two bowls of hot porridge, one for himself and one for her. The man sat down opposite her. Just take chopsticks, night LAN but get up, people from the table top toward him lean over.


    "What do you want to do if you don''t eat well?" Tang Jifeng looked at her inexplicably.


    "Put your face over here."


    Tang Jifeng picks eyebrows, seems to be thinking about what medicine she sells in the gourd.


    "Hurry up, I''m so tired."


    Tang Jifeng was really afraid that she would fall on the table and be scalded by hot porridge. So, first push away the two bowls of porridge, stand up and hold her arm with both hands. She had an extra ointment in her hand and put it on the bridge of his nose.


    "I found it in your medicine chest. The bruises disperse quickly."


    Then, he leaned over and breathed on the bridge of his nose subconsciously. Tang Jifeng was stunned. The breath swept over his wound, with a faint fragrance, like root and root feathers. He only felt that his pores were itching, which made him distracted for a moment. Into the goal, but night Lan that childish face, "don''t worry, soon won''t hurt."She said, and her soft fingers touched him gently on the bridge of his nose, as if soothing.


    Tang Jifeng stiff for a moment, the next moment, put her hand away. Night LAN is not a sensitive child in fact, but his behavior, or let her gently frown at him.


    Tang Jifeng also seems to find something wrong with himself. He is afraid that his attitude will hurt her. His face softened a little, "don''t worry about me. Drink porridge. Otherwise it will be cold. "


    "Oh..." Night LAN sat back and scooped porridge with a spoon.


    Tang Jifeng looked at her more. Just such a small move, she and yeyan often do so. She just took him as her brother. So, what''s wrong with him?


    At this thought, he felt his reaction was ridiculous. Heart, calm a few points.


    "Drink slowly and be careful of the scalding." Speak again, look, is as gentle as before.


    Night LAN just also depressed mood, heard his words, immediately disappeared. Look up and give him a smile, "well. You can drink it slowly, too


    He''s a really good kid.


    It''s really hard to be disliked.


    "Brother Ji Feng, I''m back alone. Have they left in autumn?"


    "Autumn? Just your big baby? "


    "Well."


    "Are you still her Princess?"


    "Well!"


    Tang Jifeng funny, "don''t worry, let''s let Xiao Mo take them back. There will be no problem. "


    "That''s good."


    Night LAN words, just fell, Tang Jifeng''s mobile phone rang up. Night LAN subconsciously follow his line of sight to see the past, only see his mobile phone flashing is a string of numbers, no name. However, such a late call is certainly not a simple relationship. She was instinctively intrigued.


    Tang Jifeng took the mobile phone and stuck it in his ear.


    "Who?"


    "How could you have my number?"


    Tang Jifeng looked at the night LAN, "I have nothing to do with you. In the future, don''t call again. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1077

    Tang Jifeng looked at the night LAN, "I have nothing to do with you. In the future, don''t call again. "


    Did not say a few more words, Tang Jifeng hung up the phone. Lift eyes, found that night LAN has been curiously staring at himself.


    "What are you looking at?"


    "Is that The one in the bar today? "


    Tang Jifeng recalled today in the bar let the little girl see the picture, some annoyed, "adults, children don''t care."


    "Why are you always in the same tune with my brother? I''m no longer a child. " Night LAN drank porridge, "however, I suddenly found today, you and I used to know Ji Feng elder brother, it is very different."


    "What did you know before, and what do you know now?"


    Night LAN with a spoon, look at his mobile phone, "I found for the first time, you are so ruthless to your girlfriend. You were just in the bar, but


    She didn''t go on.


    Tang Jifeng picked a lip to smile, the bottom of his eyes is very charming, "if that''s even a girlfriend, then I don''t have dozens of girlfriends now?"


    "My brother always said that you are a big radish, I think you have to be a kaleidoscope."


    Tang Jifeng smile, also do not deny, "yes, I can''t do like your brother so dedicated love saint."


    "Do you guys like that kind of woman?"


    "What kind?"


    "It''s the one in the bar today." Night LAN squint eyes, "chest is very big, the kind of body is very hot."


    Tang Jifeng smile, think of the last time to take this little girl to underwear shop, aiming at her one eye, "how, envy?"


    "I''m not envious. There is nothing to envy. I have everything I have. " In order to show that what she said was particularly justified, she did not forget to stand up.


    "Why do you ask this


    Night LAN Qiao Qiao small mouth, "think you, too vulgar, only look at people''s appearance."


    "It''s the nature of a normal man to like a woman with a good figure. If a man tells you that he doesn''t like women with big breasts, small waist and long legs, it''s either a lie or a gay. What''s more, beautiful appearance determines whether I want to appreciate her inside or not


    "So, all the women you like are as hot as tonight?"


    "Almost."


    Night LAN drum mouth, "according to you so said, like me, in the future is not to worry about no boyfriend?"


    "How old are you to fall in love? However, if you only look at the figure, they are not good men. You can''t take them. " He said it with certainty.


    Night LAN smile, "Ji Feng elder brother, are you criticizing yourself?"


    "Yes, a man like me is a man who can''t be asked for." Tang Jifeng eyes have amorous feelings, "I am not a good man, so, if you meet someone like me in the future, remember to hide far away."


    Night LAN looks up at him. For a long time, he shook his head, and his voice was very serious, "but I think you are a good man. And it''s very good. "


    Tang Jifeng a Zheng, on her clear eyes, the heart of the micro swing, smile and sigh: "silly child."


    This is the first time someone has said he is a good man.


    yelan finished her porridge and went back to her room to sleep. Tang Jifeng sleeps in the guest room.


    Maybe it''s because of drinking wine that night LAN sleeps soundly. The next day Tang Jifeng came in and knocked several times before she opened her eyes.


    "Lan Lan."


    "Um ~"


    "can I come in?"


    "Come in."


    Tang Jifeng just pushed the door in. Night LAN person still shrinks on the bed, the eye is half narrow, lazy, refuse to get up.


    "Get up. If you stay in bed again, you''ll be late. " Tang Jifeng extended his hand to her.


    Night LAN put his hand on his palm and let him pull himself up. "What time is it?" he asked


    "Seven o''clock. I can''t catch up with my study early. "


    Night LAN rubbed a head of bird''s nest like random hair, "the head is very painful, can I ask for half a day off?"


    "No way!" Tang Jifeng directly refused, "you promised your brother and sister-in-law that they would never play truant again. They said they should do it. This is the school uniform, schoolbag, changed out, I will take you to school


    "Why, why are they all here?" Night LAN reluctantly plays up the spirit, turned over own schoolbag. Cell phones and wallets are still there. They''re still there. But there are a lot of missed calls on the phone. Some of them are from home, and others are from autumn to autumn.


    "Assistant Mo brought it back from the bar deposit. Next time, don''t let it slip. "


    "I see. Thank him for me


    Tang Jifeng nodded and went out again.


    He took her to school and bought her breakfast. Night LAN carrying breakfast to get off, waved to him, "then I go, goodbye."


    "Go ahead." Tang Jifeng watched her walk into the school gate in the face of the sun, only felt that she was full of vigor and vitality. Two more days with her makes me feel younger.I looked at the bridge of my nose with ointment in the rearview mirror, and the smile on my face was more. Young to young, but I''m afraid my life will be in danger at any time after I get along with this girl for a long time.


    -


    "Lan Lan!" Night LAN just walk a few steps, Qiu Qiu calls her from behind. Night LAN steps a meal, wait for her in place.


    "Were you all right last night? It''s all high. "


    "It''s OK. We were all sent back by your brother''s men. It''s troublesome. It''s very late to deliver all the people. " Qiu Qiu took her arm and said, "it''s nice of you to kiss your brother! I scolded him last night. Please remember to help me to apologize ~ "


    yelan waved his hand," he is not a mean person, he has not remembered for a long time. "


    "That''s good." Qiu Qiu thought of something. "You must be haunted by that group of flower crazy girls again today. When I went back yesterday, I didn''t miss pestering the people sent by your brother for the phone number. "


    "Did little mogo give it to you?"


    "No. Your mouth is tight. "


    when Tang Jifeng arrived at the company, yeyan kept looking at the bridge of his nose and said, "through all kinds of flowers, I finally met a rose with thorns and hurt myself?"


    "Rose?" Tang Jifeng turned over the document, "now the thorns are not only roses, but also lilies with thorns."


    "What lily has thorns?"


    "Yelan girl. She''s more fierce than I thought Tang Jifeng rubbed the bridge of his nose and signed with a pen.


    Night Yan straightens up from the sofa, "she has nothing to do with you? You should not be a claw... "


    Again!


    "If you want to stretch out, you can''t get that girl." Tang Jifeng leisurely back, even the head is lazy to lift, "besides, that small thing, is not my dish."


    So is it.


    Tang Jifeng this guy likes, are the same. Mature, sexy, seductive, night Lan that young girl and these three adjectives are far away.


    Yeyan has no more heart.


    Since then, Ye Lan has not seen Tang Jifeng very much. He was very busy, flying back and forth in many places. But every time I come back, I will never forget to bring her a gift.


    This day


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1078

    This day


    The school is about to hold Party activities, as one of the student union night LAN naturally shoulder the responsibility of pulling sponsorship.


    On Saturday, early in the morning, yelan woke up and immediately filled the room looking for yeyan. As a result, yeyan went on a temporary business trip.


    Night LAN particularly depressed to call him, "then when will you come back?"


    "What? What''s the matter? "


    "Well, I need money."


    "How much? Give me the card number. "


    "I don''t need it. It''s a party at school. It''s a lot of money. No way, we can only come out to solicit sponsorship. If you are going to ask your company for sponsorship, you have to follow the process Yeyan gave her advice, "if you are not in a hurry, wait for me to come back. If you are in a hurry, go to find Ji Feng. He should be in the company these days. "


    "To Oh ~" night LAN eyes light up, all of a sudden have spirit like, turn over from the bed. "Brother Ji Feng will certainly promise me. Hang up


    Not waiting for yeyan to say anything, she directly hung up the phone. Open the cupboard, put on your clothes.


    Saturday.


    The company still works. Tang Jifeng came out of the meeting room and went to his office.


    "President Tang." Secretary in the Secretary''s room, bow to say hello at once.


    "Good morning." Tang Jifeng nodded, a faint smile. Today, he is wearing a very simple camel colored windbreaker, which makes his body more and more tall and straight.


    The Secretary couldn''t help looking at him more and blushing. When Tang Jifeng walked far away and quickly entered the president''s office, she suddenly thought of the business, "Mr. Tang, miss night LAN is here."


    "Lan Lan?" Tang Jifeng picked his eyebrows. I haven''t seen that little girl for a long time. He looked around subconsciously. "Where is she?"


    "Wait in the reception room."


    "Let her come to me."


    "OK." The secretary went to the reception room in a hurry.


    Tang Jifeng sat behind a big desk, flipping through the project information just sent up. After a while, the door was pushed open from the outside. A round, small head with a horsetail poked in first. He glanced at her, and saw that the corners of his lips softened. His eyes fell on the document again and said, "what are you trying to do? Come in and have a seat


    "Well." Night LAN smilingly come in, two hands back in the back, "I did not disturb you?"


    "Is the little princess always going to the Sanbao hall?" Tang Jifeng knows her very well. When she looks at her small expression, he knows that she must have something to look for.


    "Don''t make me so snobbish. I just came to see you. By the way, I''ll bring you something to eat. " Night LAN takes out the fruit thousand layer box behind the back and puts it on his table. "I didn''t thank you for taking me in the bar last time! I came here today to say thank you


    Tang Jifeng thought of yeyan''s stomach and twisted his face. He looked at the cake, and at yelan''s flattering face, "this cake You didn''t make it yourself, did you? "


    "Yes, to show my sincerity, I made it myself." Night LAN supported a small head, sitting opposite to see him, "is not moved to want to cry?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s true that I want to cry, but I''m moved... " Tang Jifeng coughed, "you don''t really want to murder me, do you?"


    Night LAN small nose snorted, "I am not only able to do dark cooking, you don''t listen to my brother in that nonsense."


    "Your brother is not nonsense, he is talking about the facts." Does not that stomach have her great credit?


    "Well, I admit, I didn''t make it. I just bought it at the cake shop. Can you eat that way? "


    Tang Jifeng pick eyebrows, seems to confirm the truth of her words.


    Night Lan was hit hard, took the cake box apart and pushed it in front of him. "Look, I can''t make such a beautiful cake."


    This little girl is quite self-conscious.


    Tang Jifeng was about to say that a pungent smell came to his face. He felt dizzy at the smell.


    "Night, LAN!"


    "What''s the matter?" Her face was innocent.


    "What are you buying?"


    "Durian and strawberry cake."


    "You know what I hate most is durian!" Tang Jifeng couldn''t stand the smell and immediately got up to open the window. Looking back at the flavor source again, I wish I could immediately pack her and throw it in the garbage can.


    See his face all twisted appearance, night LAN smiles very happy, "I like it. I like durian best. "


    "I remember who said it was for me."


    "Hmmm! Half of the strawberries are yours, and the other half are mine! It''s a fair distribution. " Night LAN says, already tore open spoon.


    She was lying on the table, originally intended to scoop a mouthful of durian to eat by herself, and then remembered that she had something to discuss with Tang Jifeng, so dogleg''s first scooped a piece of strawberry cake and flattered him to his mouth, "here, have your first taste."


    Tang Jifeng stood opposite her, disliked back to avoid an inch, "you eat alone."Even if it''s strawberry cake, however, it''s packed in a box, and the taste can''t be avoided.


    "But I bought it for you on purpose."


    "I''m not hungry."


    Night LAN low "Oh" a, a pair of special lost appearance. Tang Jifeng see her that look, immediately soft hearted, she chat up to withdraw the hand, hold, sigh: "really take you no way."


    "So..."


    "I eat."


    "That''s about it!" Night LAN happy smile, where there is just lost appearance. "Ah, open your mouth."


    She feeds like a child.


    Tang Jifeng''s heart melted.


    Lean over and hold the spoon. Close to her, can see her clear eyes, pure smile. Some of the strawberries spread slowly in his mouth. At that moment, Tang Jifeng thought, as long as this little thing is happy, I''m afraid he will ask him to go to the guillotine sooner or later.


    "Is it delicious?" Night LAN looks forward to asking.


    "Well Not bad. " He gave a perfunctory answer. As a matter of fact, just now my attention was focused on her, and I didn''t know what it was like.


    However, she is already very happy. He turned back and scooped a piece of durian. Almost without thinking, he put the spoon he had just used into his small mouth, and didn''t feel anything wrong.


    Tang Jifeng in the side to watch, see her bright red lovely mouth gently with a spoon, suddenly feel throat hair dry. Uncomfortable, turn your eyes.


    "Get down to business. Please me, too He sat down on the sofa.


    Night LAN holds the cake box and sits down with him. Tang Jifeng coughed, head to the other side of the tilt, "the taste is too heavy, you sit opposite."


    Night LAN refused to go, eating with relish, "you smell a smell, smell for a long time, naturally get used to it."


    Get used to it!


    "I''m not used to it, and I can''t get used to it." Tang Jifeng has a terrible headache and reaches out to pull up the little thing. Night LAN mischievous, see him more repel more want to tease him. Open your small mouth, mischievous to him. Tang Jifeng can''t stand, holding her under the consciousness of a song, night LAN body did not stand firm, the whole person rushed to him.


    -


    continue to ask for monthly tickets. The update is finished today ~


    is completed www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1079

    Tang Jifeng can''t stand, holding her under the consciousness of a song, night LAN body did not stand firm, the whole person rushed to him.


    Caught off guard, Tang Jifeng didn''t even have time to flash. It was also a coincidence that her soft lips were printed and pasted directly on his lips.


    That moment


    Tang Jifeng is stiff.


    The girl''s lips, fragrant soft to the extreme. Breath, soft and sweet, clearly also with the flavor of durian - he particularly dislike the taste. However, at this moment, he unexpectedly felt that the durian flavor seemed to be very beautiful.


    However, the taste of beauty is green and astringent, which makes people feel that it is a great sin to think more about it.


    Night LAN is no such experience. The moment that the lip and the lip meet, the brain buzzing straight ring, she stupidly stay on the spot, for a time even forget.


    "Little thing, are you going to keep this position all the time?" Tang Jifeng''s lips, Xi move next, close to her. Speaking, the voice is very low, and there is an inexplicable hoarseness. Each other''s lips gently rub past, his burning breath, scattered in her small face.


    Night LAN suddenly recalled, that moment, like a small wild cat stepped on the tail like, jumped from his body in a hurry.


    Back away, look at him, the whole face has been red. She covered her chest hard, only felt that the heart inside would jump out of the chest.


    For a long time, neither of them spoke. In the air, there are ambiguous and embarrassing factors.


    Tang Jifeng also felt that his lips were boiling hot, which made him very uncomfortable, as if he was going to burn deeper from his throat.


    He coughed and sat upright


    "I didn''t mean to!" Night LAN robbed first, drooping small head, like a child doing wrong. After a glance at him, he continued to repent sincerely, "I It was an accident just now. I didn''t expect it would... "


    "I know, you dare not mean to me."


    Night LAN nods hard.


    So just now Your first kiss? " If asked, Tang Jifeng felt that he must have a brain disease and asked such questions at such a time.


    Sure enough, the night LAN is so red that even the ear roots are red. She bit her lip and held it for a long time before she let out a sound. Then, the shoulder collapsed, a face of depression.


    "What expression do you have?" If you understand correctly, it''s not a happy expression.


    "Qiuqiu said that girls'' first kisses are dreamy and beautiful. They should be reserved for their favorite people. I''m just here to give you a cake. If you don''t eat it, I don''t even have my first kiss... " Night Lan said more and more low voice, annoyed mumble: "the loss is too big."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Jifeng felt that he was really guilty when she said so.


    "I''ll show you how to eat your cake, will you?" Tang Jifeng said, taking away the spoon in her hand, scooping out a mouthful of durian flavor cake and eating a big one. Well This time, try again, it seems not bad. It''s just It''s sweet without her lips.


    Thinking to this, Tang Jifeng was stunned.


    What are you thinking? I still remember her lips. She is her own sister! He will not be so brutish!


    Looking down and looking at the spoon in her hand, she found that she had just been using it. In my heart, I scratched a bit of strange things, and then, I took this spoon and scooped one mouthful and handed it to her lips.


    "Don''t think about it, have a bite, good ~"


    yelan is a very good coax person, she opened her lips and bit a little bit. Then, he looked at him, "brother Jifeng, this Isn''t it the first kiss? "


    He raised his eyebrows. "Why not?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Night LAN some uncomfortable light cough a, "should, like last time in the bar, you and your girlfriend that way, can calculate kiss?"


    "So?"


    "So I can still leave my first kiss to my boyfriend. Right? "


    Tang Jifeng squinted and frowned, "do you have a boyfriend? When was it due? Who is the other person? And, you now... "


    "I don''t have one." Night LAN raised his hand to cover his lips, blocking his more questions. She looked up at him with a smile, "brother Ji Feng, how can you be more nervous about my boyfriend than my brother?"


    She unintentionally a question, but let Tang Jifeng a shock.


    Coagulation her eyes turn deep, across a touch of undercurrent. The next moment, as if want to understand, gradually become clear, her hand from the lip flap, played her forehead, "I regard you as your own sister, make a boy friend care about the matter is wrong?"


    My sister


    Night Lan also don''t know what''s wrong with him. For the first time, I think these three words don''t sound so pleasant.


    "Don''t be dazzled. Talk about what you''re looking for me today."


    Tang Jifeng''s words, let the night LAN come back to God. She knocked her head. Why is the "sister" not pleasant to hear? Don''t you always say that he is a brother?She put aside these messy ideas, and quickly put the sponsorship report that she had driven out all night from her schoolbag and put it in front of him.


    "My brother said, let me come to you. Please sign for the approval of president Tang! "


    "Party sponsorship." Tang Jifeng flipped through the report, "we sponsor you, what benefits can the company have?"


    "Give you publicity!"


    "You are still high school students, and it seems that propaganda is of little significance among you. Besides, what more publicity do you think our company needs? "


    Ye Lan is obviously prepared to come, "of course, the propaganda significance among our high school students is not great. However, most of the students in our school are the children of big entrepreneurs. On the day of the party, most parents will arrive. Is it always meaningful to publicize in front of them, to establish a good image and reputation for your company, and to win a good impression? "


    Tang Jifeng is pleased to smile, "so, I have no reason to refuse now?"


    Night LAN drum mouth, "you just took my first kiss, if you refuse me again, I I told my brother that you bullied people. Or you can pay for my first kiss! "


    First kiss?


    This girl can think of it!


    Tang Jifeng couldn''t laugh or cry, "but I remember that someone said it wasn''t the first kiss. It''s just a little touch. How can it be a kiss? And... "


    Speaking of this, Tang Jifeng had a meal. Suddenly leaned over and leaned toward the night LAN. Her long arm was on the back of the sofa behind her


    Two people, closer and closer - in fact, not as close as when they just kiss - but at this moment, Ye Lan can only stare at Tang Jifeng''s face, what he is saying, she can''t hear very clearly. Heartbeat, completely disordered again


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1080

    Heartbeat, completely disordered again


    This guy is really beautiful! In particular, recently night LAN found that he seems to have become more and more handsome.


    However, since they are so attractive, what are they doing so close to each other!


    "President Tang." Just as she was distracted, the door of the office was knocked. Mo Tian''s voice sounded outside, "the Smiths have been waiting in the reception hall."


    "I see. I''ll be right here."


    Tang Jifeng should say.


    At this moment, night LAN has also returned to God. She felt that she had a serious heart problem and had lost control several times today. She took a deep breath and pressed her heart down. "You Are you going to be busy? "


    She also speechless.


    "Well. There are a lot of things today. "


    "My business..."


    "I''ll tell Mo Tian in a moment that you can look for him for the rest."


    "Good."


    "Do you have any of these programs?"


    "Well. I perform double row keys. By the way, are you free then? You''re a sponsor, so you can sit in the first row we''ve arranged. You can watch me perform from a short distance


    "Since you are so sincere, you will go when you don''t have time." Tang Jifeng looked at the time, stood up, took off his windbreaker and put on his formal clothes, and said, "I''ll ask the driver to take you back. Remember to take the cake with me before you leave. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ got it. But durian is really delicious. If you don''t eat, it''s your biggest loss. "


    "Think about what you should treat me to next time. If it''s durian again, I refuse! "


    Night LAN smile, "wait for the party to finish please you!"


    Tang Jifeng left the office first, and yelan packed up the materials and cakes, and came out later than he did.


    Out of the office, Tang Jifeng is leading the Smiths out of the reception hall. Tang Jifeng is graceful and graceful. The way I work is quite different from the way I was in the bar that day. Such a man, calm and introverted, has a mature charm in.


    Night Lan''s eyes, far fall on his body, the footstep does not consciously stop. His eyes were fixed on him, and he didn''t move away for a long time.


    "Little lady." Until, Mo Tian''s voice came, night LAN just returned to God.


    "Well?" Her eyes, for a long time, reluctantly moved away from Tang Jifeng. I don''t blame myself for looking at him too distracted. She has noticed for a long time that even other female employees also craned their necks to look at him. It is true that everyone has a love for beauty.


    "The driver is waiting downstairs. I''ll see you down. By the way, about sponsorship. "


    "Good." Night LAN nodded and followed Mo Tian to the elevator. Before I got on the elevator, I unconsciously looked at Tang Jifeng''s figure in the reception room composed of glass walls.


    Subconsciously raised his hand and touched his lips.


    Before that


    Is it the first kiss?


    Although not to their boyfriend, but, at that time, the heart seems to be beating very fast. Moreover, if the first kiss to Tang Jifeng, think carefully, it is not too bad. At least, she still likes brother Jifeng!


    five days later.


    Tang Jifeng''s sponsorship fee has been paid successfully.


    Night LAN throws the contract to Qiu Qiu, the finance minister, for verification. Qiu Qiu picked her eyebrows and said, "love princess is indeed love princess. How can I not love you?"


    "Qiuqiu, what can I invite brother Jifeng to eat when you say it Night LAN says, "I still want to cook for him, but He hates my cooking. It seems too insincere to take him out to eat. "


    "Lan Lan, you Ji Feng brother, not only handsome, but also generous. It''s not only lavish, but also so straightforward. What a wonderful man


    "Well." Hear Qiu Qiu praise him, night LAN feel than boast oneself also happy. "I also think he''s very nice, not as bad a man as he said


    "Unfortunately, he is your brother."


    "What a pity?"


    "Think about it. If he wasn''t your brother, you two Why Qiu Qiu, on the contrary, finally said, "is he not surnamed ye?"


    The signature on the back clearly says "Tang Jifeng".


    "I never said his last name was night."


    "You didn''t say that. But you said he was your brother. I''ve never seen a brother or sister with a different surname


    "Well, he is my brother''s best brother. He treats me as my brother does to me, so he is my brother."


    Qiu Qiu meaningful smile, "then I take back what I just said."


    She covered the contract, arms across the past, holding the night LAN, "Lan Lan, you say, he is so good to you, is it any other meaning to you?"


    "What do you think?" Night LAN put Qiu Qiu''s hand aside, "he is my brother, he is very simple to me, you must not guess! What''s more, brother Jifeng has always treated me like this from childhood"Is it?" Qiu Qiu a pair of disapproval of the appearance, support chin, "anyway, I only heard of, there is no simple relationship between men and women."


    "Then we are the special case!"


    "Special case?" Qiu Qiu, smiling and leaning on her shoulder, "well, we''ll see. You must let me have a good look at the special and pure relationship between you two."


    Night LAN back to body, pretending to ignore her.


    But


    Is there really no pure friendship between men and women?


    Well, even if it is, then she and Tang Jifeng can only be regarded as kinship! He also said, is he his own sister?


    Think of this, night LAN mood inexplicable all of a sudden low a little. I started to open the contract, and my eyes fell on the last three words of "Tang Jifeng". I was a little distracted.


    Well, she found that Tang Jifeng is not only good-looking, but also good-looking.


    Time goes on and on. The day when the student union is in charge of holding the party is set on Saturday.


    That day, early in the morning, on the dining table, yelan was discussing the party with yeyan.


    "Tonight, I won''t go."


    "But my parents have gone abroad on holiday, and if you don''t go, I''ll be alone." Night LAN bit a fried egg.


    "I have to go to m today. It''s not easy to take three days off every year, and I''m just free for these three days. "


    "More color than younger sister!"


    Ye Yan made a glass of milk for her, "you can find a promise or Fu Yunxi to accompany you. They are free. "


    Night LAN did not answer. Take a knife and fork will golden ham cut, stuffy for a while, just ask: "elder brother, you don''t go, Ji Feng elder brother certainly also won''t go?"


    "I think so. I''m going to go abroad. He''s left everything here. Besides, I remember that he had arranged a party tonight


    ¡°¡­¡­ Oh. " Night LAN low should a, chew two mouthfuls of ham, instantly feel the taste boring to the extreme.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1081

    Qiu Qiu also said that he was good to himself! I can''t believe what I said!


    It was clearly said that even if I didn''t have time, I would come to the party. What happened? In fact, we have already arranged social activities. Always treat her as a child, certainly, saying those words is to coax her as a child!


    Night LAN murmured, full of resentment.


    "Is this ham against you?"


    Night Yan''s voice, the night Lan''s thoughts suddenly pull back. Looking down, the ham in the dish was cut into small pieces by her, which made her lose her appetite even more.


    "I won''t eat any more."


    "You have to drink the milk if you don''t eat it."


    "I can''t drink it."


    "Drink if you can''t drink it." Yeyan put the milk in front of her, "don''t make trouble with me for such a small matter. When I''m older, I''ll bring you a gift. "


    Night LAN shakes his head, "I didn''t make trouble with you."


    "Come on. I can''t tell you that? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± That''s not true! Brother, you are really amorous! Clearly, she is in a quarrel with Tang Jifeng!


    Night LAN looks at the night Yan insisted on the appearance, finally, had to milk obediently to drink, just carry schoolbag to school. I was so depressed all the way that I didn''t know what was wrong with me. It''s a pigeon, so it''s hard? However, tomorrow night Yan also stood her up.


    Well, probably because Tang Jifeng promised so much that day.


    Moreover, the female students in the class knew he was coming, and they were very excited! Now, it''s all up!


    -


    "what are you doing? You''ve been drooping all day. Cheer me up when you see the party coming. " Qiu qiuzheng is directing people in the layout of the venue, while sitting on one side of the stage, the night LAN playing the piano has a lot of words. After that, he said, "listen to the sound of your piano. Can you get on the stage? Obviously, it''s an impassioned song, and you''ve played it all in a gentle and mournful way. "


    "It doesn''t matter. Anyway No one is going to watch my show tonight


    "What does no one want to see? Our school up and down, mini boys, are in groups to see it! You are my concubine. Don''t disgrace me


    "No one in my family will come."


    "Won''t your brother come?"


    "No


    "That Tang Jifeng is not coming either."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well. "


    Qiu Qiu looked at her even lower face, a look of knowing everything, and laughed, "I said, why are you so wrong today. I see. I said, Lan Lan baby, if you miss him so much, you can call him and let him come over? "


    Night LAN is really want to fight.


    But, finally, he shook his head again. "Forget it, I have already told him before. If he is sincere, how can I mention it three or four times? But if he doesn''t come tonight, then Then I won''t pay any more attention to him! "


    Night LAN is just like put a cruel words, said the last sentence, beat the keyboard, heavy end of the last ending.


    Yeah!


    Absolutely ignore him! Unless he sincerely apologizes to himself!


    Although Ye Yan said that he would not come. However, when the party really started, yelan couldn''t help but poke her head and looked at the door of the venue.


    A lot of parents came, it was very lively.


    However, he has never been seen. Night LAN know that he did not miss to see, until the lights of the venue are turned off, Tang Jifeng did not appear.


    Originally still holding the last glimmer of expectation heart, completely disappointed.


    For the first time, she knew that disappointment can make people so miserable.


    "Lan Lan, why didn''t you see your brother? Didn''t you say you would come? " Night LAN just sat down to the classmate there, someone came to ask.


    "Yes. I''ve just been out looking for a long time, and I haven''t seen anyone. "


    "Didn''t you come?"


    Night LAN ignored them.


    Qiu Qiu pushed those people away, "OK, you are one by one, don''t mention which pot you don''t open. Pay attention to the program


    Yelan lets her focus on the programs on the stage - at least it is also her sponsorship. Qiu Qiu''s stage, which she is responsible for, has to pay more attention to. Finally, because of the stage sketch and look happy, the mobile phone, in this moment suddenly rings.


    She took it out and looked at it. The name flashing on the screen made her frown.


    At the moment, it was Tang Jifeng who called.


    "What are you doing? Hurry up! Haven''t you been waiting for him Qiu Qiu turned her elbow.


    Pick it up!


    Night LAN connected the mobile phone, put in the ear. Bending down, he lowered his voice, "I can''t listen to your phone right now. If there''s anything wrong, you can call back later."


    Although I said so, I didn''t hang up.


    Moreover, in the tone, every word means: I''m not happy, I need to be coaxed!"Are you going to tear down a bridge?" Tang Jifeng''s voice is also very low.


    "What''s a bridge to be broken?"


    "When you get the money, the party is done. Now that''s the attitude towards your useless sponsors?"


    "That''s better than breaking your word."


    "Without faith? Who? "


    "I''m very angry now, very angry, and I don''t want to talk to you. I''m going to hang up. " Night LAN feels that this person is asking knowingly, understand to pretend not to understand.


    "I spent the money, but also hastily ended the evening''s social intercourse. I came here quickly and met with such treatment. Therefore, I was very angry and didn''t want to talk to you. Shouldn''t it be me?"


    "Then don''t tell me No, what did you just say Night LAN after the reaction of hindsight.


    Before Tang Jifeng said anything over there, her elbow was pulled hard.


    The excited voice came over, "Lan Lan, is that your brother? Look at it


    Night LAN follows the direction that opposite party points to see past. Sure enough, there was a man standing against the wall in their row. In the whole conference hall, only the lights on the stage were flashing. He stood there with his shadowy figure, which was also very eye-catching.


    A day of sullen, to this moment, the moment disappeared. Night LAN did not want to think, happily hung up the phone, immediately got up, through the crowd, to the figure quickly walked away.


    "Slow down!" Tang Jifeng hung up the phone and looked at her coming through the crowd. She was afraid that she would be tripped by other people''s legs. The person had already passed by, so he reached out to pick her up from a distance.


    She happily put her hand in his palm, and as soon as she came out, the man had already thrown himself on him.


    Tang Jifeng exhibition Yan smile, face, style wanzhang.


    Since she is so enthusiastic, just be ignored account, don''t forget her.


    "The first row, it looks like it''s full." Tang Jifeng''s eyes swept past, and fell back to her body, pick eyebrows, "did not give me a place?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s not. " She was honest.


    "So if you don''t believe what you say, it''s about yourself." Tang Jifeng ordered her small nose. Night Lan light "Wu" one, grasps his hand, grasps in the palm. He did not break away, the light and shadow swayed, his eyes fell on her small face, there was a moment of distraction, "you make up?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1082

    He did not break away, the light and shadow swayed, his eyes fell on her small face, there was a moment of distraction, "you make up?"


    Young face, pure and pure when fresh and sweet. On the light makeup, more beautiful than usual. Tang Jifeng looked in the eyes, trance feel that he has been spoiling the pain of the little girl, suddenly grew up.


    His eyes were so deep that there were lights leaping and flashing in his eyes.


    Like a warm fire wrapped around her, let her heart beat inexplicably faster.


    Even though there was a lot of noise in the whole venue, there were voices of people, musical instruments on the stage, and footsteps coming and going around. However, at this moment, yelan clearly heard his own "Dong Dong" heartbeat. It''s chaotic and powerful.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Does it look strange? " Night Lan light asked a, under the consciousness touched the face, for the first time feel not confident, "a moment I want to stage performance, so casually put on a make-up. If it''s strange, I''ll wash it off before it''s on stage. I don''t like make-up anyway. "


    "No wonder." Slightly pause for a moment, Tang Jifeng eyes turned deep, and added: "very good-looking."


    It''s very nice


    This is definitely not the first time to praise her, nor is it the first time Tang Jifeng praises himself. However, this time, night LAN clearly felt the feeling of heart flying in the wind.


    Heart, as if there is a root of beautiful wisteria, in this praise, slowly growing, around her heart, opened a circle of flowers


    "Since I haven''t been given my place, what are you going to do with me now?" Tang Jifeng asked: "you can''t always stand here and be a statue to watch."


    Night LAN a turn back, sure enough to see his class those female students in her, no, is to wave at him. Special enthusiasm. A pair of eyes, almost in his body to melt a hole.


    It seems to see through that they have no place to sit and wave to them, "Lan Lan, Lan Lan brother, sit here! Sit here with us


    "There are no vacancies." Night LAN is also distressed to death. Now the whole meeting hall is full, many students have moved their own chairs to sit in the aisle. She now regretted not giving him a place.


    Qiu Qiu also came out of the crowd, "there are not many positions now. Why don''t you squeeze in with me and get a seat for your brother


    That''s a good idea.


    But


    Night LAN looks at those women who are covetous, "Ji Feng elder brother in the past won''t be directly devoured by them, right?"


    "Bang, look at you! Is that jealous? "


    Qiu Qiu''s voice was not lowered. Tang Jifeng must have heard it. Night LAN side face looked at him, the light is dim, can''t see his face at the moment is what kind of look. She didn''t think much, took his arm and said, "yes, it''s jealous."


    Tang Jifeng was stunned.


    The next moment, I heard the night LAN continue: "he is my brother, if they eat me, I will have no brother. I can''t be close to them for a while


    Tang Jifeng couldn''t laugh or cry, looked down at her, "in your eyes, I''m so hungry, can I find your 16-year-old children?"


    Night LAN quips, "also. 16-year-old children, still in shape It''s not to your taste, anyway


    Tang Jifeng didn''t answer any more.


    This topic is not suitable for an adult and a 16-year-old child.


    Finally, they adopted Qiu Qiu''s proposal. He was a big man out of school, sitting in a group of young and immature children. Although he was still young, people in formal clothes were still out of place among a group of high school students in school uniforms.


    Night LAN and Qiu Qiu squeeze a position, Tang Jifeng sits next to them. As soon as he sat down, sure enough, everyone looked at him.


    "Everybody''s looking at you." Ah, I didn''t realize that you were welcome to talk with LAN in the past


    Tang Jifeng always did not know what is called modesty, "I used to only know that mature women like me, but now I find that I am quite in line with your children''s taste."


    "Stinky."


    He laughs.


    Night LAN and Qiu Qiu squeeze a position, how much some hard. People were crowded almost to slide down, she moved hard, trying to find a more comfortable sitting position, Tang Jifeng subconsciously reached for her waist and held her, "if I feel crowded, I''ll go out and wait for you?"


    Waist, a warm surrounding, night LAN heartbeat is not controlled. She felt as if she was getting worse and worse. He was distracted for a moment. When he heard his words, he immediately shook his head, "No. It will be my performance soon. You can go at least after watching it! "


    "Are you going to sit like this all the time?" When she sat down, Tang Jifeng took his hand back.


    ¡°¡­¡­ There''s no other way. "


    "Legs numb or not?"


    "Already a little bit." Night LAN wretches eyebrow pitifully, knead taut crus and knee."Who made you break your word? Now you''re on your own." Although Tang Jifeng said so, he half bent over to rub her legs. He had a big hand and could hold her calf in one hand. Today, in order to perform on the stage, she specially wore a long skirt, separated by layers of tulle, night LAN can feel the warmth of his palm. The strength of kneading legs is not light or heavy, it is very comfortable.


    Night LAN droops the eye Zheng Chong to stare at his good-looking side face, the bottom of the heart, lift up a circle of waves, for a long time can not be calm. She whispered, "I thought you were not coming..."


    "Lan Lan, I envy you so much!" Around, some people sigh.


    "Well?" She became very insensitive.


    "Your brother loves you so much! I want to have a brother


    "What about a brother? I have a brother, but my brother is not good to me at all. He only quarrels with me and doesn''t know what gentleness is


    "Yes. LAN LAN, if you don''t know, you really think your brother is your boyfriend! However, without a brother, it''s good to find such a boyfriend! "


    Boyfriend


    Night Lan also don''t know what''s wrong with him, his face suddenly gets a little hot.


    Tang Jifeng also at this moment raised his head, eyes and her suddenly on. She bit her lip, turned away from her face and hid for a while. However, just a second, and then back to the face, clear eyes quietly look at him, want to see through his expression.


    However, on his face, he did not have much emotion. Just ask, "is it better?"


    As if, just the students said those words, he did not hear a word.


    Or, yes, he didn''t really care.


    Night LAN just light shallow point next head, the leg went back a few.


    Tang Jifeng sat up straight.


    Two people, shoulder to shoulder, did not speak for a moment. After a while, he suddenly leaned over and whispered, "don''t listen to them."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1083

    After a while, he suddenly leaned over and whispered, "don''t listen to them."


    "What?" Night LAN seems not to understand.


    "At the age of 16, study hard and don''t look for boyfriends."


    Night LAN has a moment''s silence, the lip is bitten by her forcefully. After a long time, there was a gentle "Oh" sound. Mood, inexplicable, some low.


    After a while, she still didn''t resist, and came out with a sentence: "many students in our class have started to fall in love."


    Tang Jifeng twisted his face to see her, and picked her eyebrows, "why, do you want to have a boyfriend? In your class? "


    He looked around. "Which boy is it?"


    "I don''t tell you, you''re not my real brother." Night LAN tone is stuffy. Tang Jifeng can see her obviously unhappy face, want to ask what, but, before opening his mouth, hear Qiu Qiu way: "Lan Lan, to you!"


    "Come on, the next show is you. Get ready backstage."


    Night LAN took off his coat and handed it to Qiu Qiu, "then I went."


    Originally, he was still sulky, and he didn''t know it. However, after taking a step, he didn''t hold back and looked back at Tang Jifeng. On his eyes, her voice has no hope of soft waxy, "I passed."


    Tang Jifeng smiles.


    The child can''t even be angry for a minute.


    "Do you want me to go backstage with you?" He asked.


    "I still don''t want to. I''m afraid I''ll be nervous if you go."


    Tang Jifeng nodded and said "come on.". Night LAN this just by Qiu Qiu accompanies, back stage walks.


    in front of the program of yelan, there is a cross talk. When he was waiting for a show, he didn''t want to watch it.


    Five minutes later, the stall finally closed.


    The lights of the whole meeting hall went down. Dozens of seconds later, the stage was lit up with a bang. The curtain has not yet been opened, the music has been played. Then, the curtain slowly opened, the stage effect of water curtain has been very eye-catching. In the middle of the stage, the lifting platform is opened, and the girl has a long white skirt, sitting behind the double row keys, facing the audience. Her long snow-white fingers dance gracefully, and is gradually lifted onto the stage.


    "Listen well ~"


    "so beautiful!"


    "Isn''t this the best girl in class 903?"


    Around, applause and comments, thunderous sound.


    Tang Jifeng sat there, watching from afar. All of a sudden, he found that he couldn''t take his eyes off.


    "Ah, do you think yelan is the goddess of the goddess!"


    "Anyway, I''m looking for a girlfriend just to find her type."


    "Did she make up today? I feel more beautiful with make-up! "


    "I don''t think so. I think it''s just as beautiful with and without makeup! "


    "Anyway, when she comes down, I''ll go and tell her! You are not allowed to rob me


    Tang Jifeng sat there, staring at the back of the two boys in front of him, frowning. What kind of books do children read now? How old is it? But you have to have a chance.


    Night LAN played the piano, bowed curtain call, raised his head, subconsciously to Tang Jifeng''s direction to look past. However, the direction there is empty at the moment.


    He''s gone?


    He left without even calling


    Night LAN heart is also suddenly empty.


    "Lan Lan, come down!" Qiu Qiu called her. She regained her consciousness, bowed her curtain call, and turned to go. A familiar figure stood by Qiu Qiu''s side, making her eyes bright.


    Tang Jifeng


    He didn''t leave. He was waiting for himself backstage at this moment.


    Disappointment, swept away. Night LAN bright smile open. Also did not care the curtain has not been completely pulled up, turned around ready to run to him.


    "Ah --" at this moment, the platform at the foot suddenly fell down.


    "Be careful!" Tang Jifeng exclaimed. He didn''t want to think about it any more. He flew on it with lightning speed. Two hands hold night Lan''s waist, want to pull her to the safe position. However, the lifting table falls too fast, and it is too late for him to run over. Along with himself, he fell down.


    He instinctively, turn over, let night LAN pressure on his body. Both hands and feet were tightly around her, protecting her whole body.


    Tens of seconds later


    "Bang -" a huge bang, two people with the board, heavy hit on the ground.


    "My God


    "What''s going on?"


    "Are you all right?"


    The venue was in chaos. Everyone stood up. This floor is more than 5 meters high! I don''t know what kind of mess it is. It''s strange that you don''t get hurt when you fall down!


    "Lan Lan!" Qiu Qiu rushes forward eagerly.


    If you fall from a high place, let alone how you fall, it is not light to be frightened. Night LAN dizzy for a moment, and so on sober up some, just think of just as flying over, regardless of the danger to protect their own Tang Jifeng. Besides, he''s under himself now!"Brother Ji Feng Brother Ji Feng... " She turned to face him with some trembling, and her voice was shaking violently. She was so scared that she could only call his name again and again.


    To return to the body, into the target, is his head full of blood, shocking.


    She suddenly felt the whirling of heaven and earth, heartache to death, "brother Ji Feng, you don''t have anything to do, you can''t die! I won''t allow you to die


    She fell off him and knelt on her knees shaking. Hands eager to touch the mobile phone everywhere, but the phone is not on the body, and looked up to the people crying for help, "you call an ambulance quickly!"


    Tang Jifeng''s bloody eyelashes trembled and opened his eyes with difficulty. Vaguely see a small thing a painful heart crying face, but also helpless and heartache.


    It was the first time she had been made to cry. I guess it was scared.


    "Good, don''t cry..." He tried to make his voice not so weak, "the makeup is crying, ugly to death..."


    What''s ugly now? Night LAN which has that mood!


    "Hold on, the ambulance will be here soon!" She touched her eyes, and her whole eyes were black with eyeliner and mascara.


    Tang Jifeng reluctantly should a, feel the back of the head pain is severe, people also dizzy. His lax eyes wandered around her, trying to see if she was hurt, but he couldn''t see clearly. Just ask: "did it hurt?"


    Night LAN cry more miserable, shake his head.


    Clearly now the pain is him, but he is still thinking about himself.


    "Where did it fall?"


    "No. You broke your head. " She sobbed. The hand wanted to touch his head, but, seeing the blood, he was afraid to hurt him, so he shrank back and dared not touch it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1084

    "No. You broke your head. " She sobbed. The hand wanted to touch his head, but, seeing the blood, he was afraid to hurt him, so he shrank back and dared not touch it.


    ¡°¡­¡­ That''s good. "


    "Where is it? It''s not good at all. " She drew.


    He laughed and slowly closed his eyes. "Fortunately it wasn''t you who fell. Otherwise, your brother must come to me for trouble... "


    Finally, his voice grew weaker and weaker. The next second, night LAN people also followed fainted in the past.


    "Lan Lan!" Qiu Qiu has already jumped down from above. Then, the sound of "Wuwu" sounded, "the ambulance is coming! Here comes the ambulance


    A group of people, pushing two people from the school.


    I don''t know how long it took, and yelan slowly opened her eyes.


    "Wake up at last!" Qiu Qiu''s voice came over.


    "What''s up, Lan Lan?" Qiu Qiu looks concerned.


    Night LAN still dizzy at first, hold the head half sit up, sit for a while, just calculate better. Suddenly think of what, quickly asked: "autumn, Jifeng brother? Is he OK? "


    "Nothing, nothing! I heard it was just a slight concussion. I''m lying in the ward now. "


    "Then I''ll go and see him." Night LAN says, open quilt, get out of bed.


    "Can you do it?"


    "I''m fine." Night LAN already can''t take care of his dizziness, tight a few steps to go to the door, and then turn around, "by the way, what room is he in?"


    "Go out and turn right and walk three more rooms. I don''t have to wake up now! " Qiu Qiuhui thought of what, "by the way, do you want to inform your family? As soon as I was busy, I forgot about it. "


    "No, they''re all in love. Don''t disturb them. I haven''t broken my arm or leg anyway." Night Lan said, the person has been out of the ward.


    Night LAN gropes to Tang Jifeng''s ward. Standing on tiptoe and looking inside, I saw that the hall outside was full of flowers. Afraid of disturbing him, she didn''t knock on the door, just pushed the door in.


    Walking slowly to the ward inside, before entering the room, I heard Tang Jifeng''s voice, "who are you?"


    "You don''t forget my name, do you?" A woman''s voice.


    Obviously because Tang Jifeng did not recognize her, and feel hurt.


    Tang Jifeng some headache looking at the beautiful woman in front of him. Well, it''s very familiar. But there are so many women he knows well.


    "Mary? Cayth? Or Caroline? Or Lucy? "And he filtered through the list of women he could think of. However, too many people, it is difficult to match the number.


    "My name is Lily! Just a few days ago, we had a night''s drink in twilight. How could you forget me The woman was so sad that she seemed to cry.


    "Ah! Yes, I remember! " Tang Jifeng like a sudden realization of the caress forehead, and then head pain, "I now concussion, there will be a slight amnesia. So... "


    "I know, so I''m not angry." The woman''s voice was soft, and she changed her attitude immediately.


    "But why are you here? How did you know I was in the hospital? " Tang Jifeng frowned.


    "As I said that night, I work in this hospital. But I''m going into the operating room right now. Young master Tang, you must remember to call me if you have anything to do. I am ready to stand by at any time. " The woman said, the amorous feelings of the million handed him a look, and then bent over, in Tang Jifeng''s face respectively kiss.


    Tang Jifeng did not push her away.


    Night LAN standing outside, can only see this ambiguous scene.


    Her hand on the doorknob was cold. I feel like I have no strength all of a sudden.


    She didn''t know what was wrong with her, but suddenly she felt very sad. In fact, Tang Jifeng and a woman so close, she is not the first time to see. Last time, it was much hotter than this. But Last time''s feeling, and now, but completely different


    "Why, little sister, who are you looking for?"


    In the moment of her absence, the door has been opened from inside.


    The woman named Lily came out.


    Night LAN returned to God, eyes have a moment of fall on her lips, and then, from her body balk and pass. Sure enough, it''s the one with the best figure Tang Jifeng''s so-called chest is big, waist is thin, legs are long.


    "Little sister?" The other party saw that she had no voice and called again.


    Night LAN relaxed tone, eyelid lifted, weak whisper: "your lip makeup spent."


    "Ah ~" the woman called softly, touched her lips bashfully, looked at the night LAN, and hurried out.


    Night LAN does not want to go in, she does not want to see Tang Jifeng now, hate him. However, before turning around, he heard his voice from inside, "night LAN?"


    The voice is hoarse.


    It sounds a little heartbreaking.


    Night LAN ponders for a moment, in the end is to start in."When did you come?" Tang Jifeng looks at wearing a sick suit to come in, with a small face.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''ve been here a long time ago. " She had a dull tone and didn''t want to look up at him.


    "In that case, why did you go again?" Tang Jifeng asked.


    "I thought you had a bad fall, but now it looks like nothing happened. Then I''ll go back first. " Night LAN tone or cool, finish saying really turn to go.


    Tang Jifeng eyebrow heart a jump, "come back!"


    "What are you doing?"


    "Little thing, how can I say it''s your Savior, that''s your attitude?"


    Night LAN bit lip, turn round, lift eye to see him one eye, "that you want me what attitude?"


    Tang Jifeng is not stupid. Of course, I can see that she is angry. But what is the anger? Because you and that strange woman?


    An idea in his mind suddenly leaped, which made his eyes darker. But, that kind of thought, only pauses in the mind for a second, then immediately by he shakes his head to shake off. That''s impossible!


    They have been together for so many years without any deviant feelings. It''s impossible to suddenly


    "How are you doing?" He asked. Try to calm down.


    "It''s OK."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well. " Tang Jifeng did not know how to answer the call for a while.


    Night LAN in the heart is stuffy one breath, special affliction, also don''t want to talk with him more, just way: "if you don''t have words, I''ll go first."


    "You come here and we''ll talk about it!" Tang Jifeng sat up from the bed. Voice is an elder gesture, which is hard to refuse.


    Talk about it.


    Night LAN walks over, pulled a chair to sit down. Very close, I could see that the lipstick left by the woman on his face was very uncomfortable. She took a tissue and bent over to wipe his face.


    The strength of her hand is not light. Tang Jifeng frowned and took her hand.


    Night LAN struggled under, did not break away, but was buckled more tightly by him. The man pulled over, almost half lying on his chest.


    Ha ha, you can think of it. This stem, no accident, should never appear in this article.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1085

    Night LAN struggled under, did not break away, but was buckled more tightly by him. The man pulled over, almost half lying on his chest.


    "You let me go."


    "Are you angry?" It is a question, but it is also an affirmative sentence.


    "I don''t have one." Night LAN mouth hard, refused to admit.


    "Tell me why." Tang Jifeng did not take her refutation seriously. Eyes burning at her, as if to see through all her emotions, "Lan Lan, what are you angry with me?"


    He repeatedly asked, let night LAN heart swing out of a circle of ripples, stir her heart a mess. Yes, what are you angry about? She should be grateful to him for his desperate rescue just now, rather than his anger with him at the first moment of soberness.


    However, the heart of that stuffy, but always can not disperse. I always remember the woman who just left, the kiss


    "Lan Lan." Did not wait for her answer, Tang Jifeng called again.


    "I I''m just angry that you''ve been hurt like this, and I have the energy to tangle with women. " Night LAN seems to find a very correct and persuasive reason, and then added: "yes, I am angry with this. Shouldn''t you be angry? "


    Tang Jifeng''s deep eyes lingered on the small face of night LAN for a long time, and then, with a smile, "yes, the gas."


    Like a sigh of relief, she raised her hand and rubbed her head. The tone was more gentle, "don''t be angry. She came to see me, not me. But You still have the strength to be angry with me. It seems that it''s all right. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''m pretty good. " Night Lan thought of his injury, also can''t really and he has been angry, look at his head pack of gauze, worried asked: "you? Who did you say you had a concussion and amnesia just now, is that true? "


    Tang Jifeng laughs out a voice, fondly pinched her cheek, "fool, how can you be so naive and easy to cheat?"


    Night LAN did not answer. His long finger fell on his face, as if with electric current, which made her feel numb. That kind of crispy, has been swept into the chest, the bottom of my heart unconsciously ran a strange, even her own do not understand the feelings.


    For a long time, she could only stare at his smile. When he regained consciousness, he almost immediately stood up and said, "if you''re OK, I''ll go back to my room first."


    "What''s the matter?" Tang Jifeng saw her difference.


    Night LAN shakes his head, "it''s OK, but autumn is still waiting for me in the ward. I''ll go and say hello to her first."


    She said, also did not wait for Tang Jifeng to say anything more, turned to walk outside the ward. Back, it looks a bit hasty. Tang Jifeng was suspicious and worried, and wanted to stop her, but in the end, he didn''t say anything.


    Are you ok Qiu Qiu looked and looked around the night LAN, who had shrunk into a group and sat on the bed. He raised his hand and touched her head, "is he still dizzy? It''s good to go out clearly. How come you lose your soul as soon as you come back? What''s the matter? "


    Night LAN silent, trapped in their own thinking.


    Qiu Qiu pulled a chair and sat down beside her bed. "Baby, it won''t be you, brother Jifeng. What''s wrong? Did he... "


    She could not say the word "death".


    Night LAN suddenly opened his mouth: "autumn, you and I said before, you have been in love, is it true?"


    Her question is mindless, Qiu Qiu was asked a Leng. The next second, nod, "of course it''s true. When it comes to love, I can write a book on this experience. But... "


    Qiu Qiu looked at her, "you carry, ask me what this is for?"


    Night LAN did not speak.


    Qiu Qiu asked, "what? You want to fall in love? "


    "No Night LAN shakes his head, "I I met a woman when I was just looking for brother Jifeng. She She kisses brother Jifeng


    Qiu Qiu is to listen to understand a general, and did not arbitrarily draw a conclusion, just leading asked: "so, what kind of feeling do you feel?"


    "I think it''s stuffy here, like a stone under pressure." Night LAN touched his chest, raised his head and looked at Qiu Qiu for help, "Qiu Qiu, what''s wrong with me? I feel like I''ve become very careful. I saw brother Ji Feng and other women before I''m not angry


    However, now think about the picture in the bar before, she felt uncomfortable.


    Qiu Qiu pressed her shoulder, "Lan Lan, you like him!"


    It''s a very positive tone.


    Night LAN heart a shock, tightly bite the lower lip, did not speak.


    "Before, you were not angry because you still regarded him as your brother, so you didn''t feel it. Now you are so angry because you are jealous. LAN LAN, you must like him! " Qiu Qiu gives her analysis.


    "But We''ve known each other since we were born. If I really want to like it, I should have felt for him before


    "You used to be young. Now 16 years old, just the age of love. Besides, you see, brother Ji Feng, is to sponsor you, and to save you regardless of life and death. How good are you? If I were you, I also fell in love with him. It would be strange not to fall in love with him! "Love


    Night LAN chews this word, only feel very strange. However, I feel very strange and curious.


    Is he really likely to like Tang Jifeng?


    She''s a mess. In the mind, as well as in the heart, is also in a mess.


    However, Ye Lan''s health is not seriously affected, but he has to be hospitalized for observation. It was very late. Qiu Qiu left the hospital first and went back.


    Night LAN lies on the bed, tossing and turning some can''t sleep. In my mind, I have been thinking about what Qiu Qiu said today.


    At the end of the night, she opened the quilt and went to another ward. She has always been a man of words.


    I thought he must have fallen asleep, but when she arrived, the light was still on in the ward. Is he still up?


    He raised his hand and knocked tentatively on the door.


    "Come in."


    His voice rings, night LAN then push the door to go in.


    Tang Jifeng is still lying on the bed turning over documents, and there are a lot of documents on the head of the bed.


    "Why do you still read the documents? It''s like this. " Night LAN thin eyebrow is wrinkling, "Mo Tian elder brother sends to you?"


    "Well. What if you don''t send it? If you don''t do anything like this and lie in the hospital for a few days, you''ll have a mountain of documents in the office tomorrow. It''s you Tang Jifeng looked up at her, "why haven''t you slept? Although you have no serious physical problems, it is necessary to have a good rest


    "Brother Ji Feng, why did you save me at that time?" Night LAN suddenly asked, "you know how dangerous it is to fall like that."


    "I want to save you just because I know how dangerous it is to fall. If it''s not dangerous, I don''t care. " Tang Jifeng joked, "little thing, how do I feel that every time I''m with you, I''ve got a bloody disaster?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1086

    "If someone else had fallen, would you have saved it?"


    "Don''t ask such silly questions. I''m neither Superman nor hero. " The implication is that he will not do anything. He''s not good at such things as being a hero.


    "Then why did you only save me?"


    Tang Jifeng no matter how slow also found this little thing tonight is particularly wrong. Finally, she closed the document, her eyes fell on her face seriously, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Night LAN stood on the edge of the bed, looking at him from top to bottom, clear eye has a bit persistent, "why do you only save me?"


    I didn''t get the answer. I asked again.


    Tang Jifeng''s eyes on her face for a long time, and then, the eyes gradually gathered the consistent gentleness, and became serious, "Lan Lan, don''t ask questions clearly."


    "I don''t know. I just don''t know. All I know is that you are good to me, especially good. Except for my brother and my father, no one else has treated me like you


    "It''s very simple. I treat you well because I take you as my sister."


    Night LAN breathed more heavily. He just didn''t stare at her.


    "You know the most about my relationship with your brother. If I had a sister now, your brother would take good care of her. What''s more LAN LAN, if I can''t even protect you, when your brother comes back, how can I tell him? "


    In fact, he said every word, are no problem, in the feelings of reason. However, the night LAN listens in the ear, actually felt the heart like has been severely beaten a fist, stuffy pain, especially uncomfortable.


    "So You mean, you wouldn''t be so nice to me without my brother. Today, you won''t help me either. "


    "I can''t answer you. However, LAN LAN, you should always remember -- "Tang Jifeng clenched the document in his hand, and his expression became colder and colder." I always only have the feelings of brother and sister for you. I hope you don''t think about it. And If you have any misunderstanding before, I''ll apologize to you. In the future Try to avoid it. "


    Crazy?


    Misunderstanding?


    Try to avoid it?


    This is Do you want to get rid of her? Just because she asked a few such questions, he was anxious to get rid of her! How afraid was he that he would entangle him?


    Night LAN only felt sharp chest pain. In the heart, exudes a layer of cool.


    She took a hard breath, but her chest was still like a ball of cotton, so that she could not breathe.


    Tang Jifeng can not directly look at her, eyes, from her face away, and fell back on the document, pretending indifferent way: "you go back, it''s time to sleep."


    "Yes, it''s time for me to go back..." Night LAN low chewing these words, the body tight, stubborn Yang chin turned. However, just took a step, and then turned back to his face, "I did not think, nor did I have any misunderstanding of you. I just asked you so much because Because I''m afraid you''ll think crazy, what do you think of me Anyway, I''m not what you think. Besides, I already have a brother, and I don''t need more brothers. In the future, don''t be nice to me, I don''t need it! "


    The last word said, night LAN eyes suddenly red.


    However, she just sucked her nose and stubbornly swallowed it back. Did not stop a step, quickly opened the door, out of the ward.


    Looking at the back, Tang Jifeng tensed up. Until she left, even the sound of footsteps can not be heard, his eyes still fall in the direction she left, for a long time lost, did not move away.


    This little girl


    Will you really treat yourself?


    Think of this, Tang Jifeng and bitter smile, feel that he is too sentimental. What''s more, why should he expect something he shouldn''t have?


    He is so much bigger than night LAN, and his love history is so rich. How can he really think that this little girl is that kind of feeling to him? If it was true, they would not have to wait until now.


    He shook his head, opened the document, and wanted to continue reading. However, this time, it is completely out of mind.


    I don''t know how. I can''t read a word. For a long time, my mind was filled with yelan''s last line of "you don''t want to be nice to me, I don''t need it"


    It''s such a good one that you don''t need it ~


    -


    yelan stayed up all night.


    The next day, ready to leave hospital, after Tang Jifeng living in the ward, did not want to pay attention to him, but, the pace did not consciously stop.


    She didn''t knock, she just stood on tiptoe and looked inside. The ward, however, was empty, and no one else was there.


    Where have you been?


    "Miss ye, would you like to speak to master Tang?" At this moment, the voice of the attending doctor suddenly rang out.


    Night LAN returns to God, looking at the doctor in the white robe opposite, shaking his head, "no, I don''t look for him..."


    After a pause, he still couldn''t hold back and asked, "what''s the matter with him? When can he be discharged from hospital?"? Isn''t it a big problem? ""The big problem is No. However, young master Tang was discharged from hospital early this morning. "


    Night LAN one Zheng, "he Has he been discharged from the hospital? "


    "Well. Miss ye also knows that master Tang has always had a good doctor. So there''s no need to stay in the hospital. "


    Night LAN Mu ran Zheng on the spot.


    The bottom of my heart floated a sense of loss. He was discharged from hospital Even a greeting did not say, so quietly left.


    Last night, he said, try to avoid misunderstandings in the future, and start to avoid them now?


    If this is the case, it would be too unfeeling.


    Night LAN lenglengleng out of the hospital, only feel empty in the heart, as if missing a piece.


    "Little lady!" She just went out, the night driver appeared at the door of the hospital in time, "are you ok? I didn''t go back all night, and the housekeeper was in such a hurry! This morning I received a call from Mr. Tang that you were in hospital! What''s the matter? Are you all right now? Have you... "


    "Nothing happened to me." Night LAN will each other to garrulous more words interrupt, she can''t get into the car, lean on the back row, "go back."


    The driver got into the car and looked at her in the rearview mirror and thought she looked rather abnormal. Worried asked: "young lady, I see you look very ugly. If we haven''t recovered completely, why don''t we stay in the hospital for two more days? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Night LAN directly did not pay attention to him, eyes Zheng Chong''s fall in the window. The driver had to shut up and drove back. Big deal, let the family doctor have a good look!


    in the next few days, yelan found that Tang Jifeng really seemed to have evaporated from the world. Not to mention the telephone, not even a message of sympathy.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1087

    If it was in the past, he would have been kind to her, but now


    He didn''t seem to care about her.


    "Lan Lan, is your brother OK? I fell so hard last time Even if the night LAN wants to ignore him, but there are always people who mention it from time to time.


    "I don''t know." She came back feebly.


    "I don''t know? He''s your brother. You don''t know. Who knows? "


    "Yes. Don''t you want to talk to us? "


    "Still in the hospital? We''ll go to see him some other day. "


    "If it hadn''t been for your brother''s sponsorship, our school party would not have been held! I think the school should send representatives to see your brother


    "He''s not my brother. I have nothing to do with him. It doesn''t matter in the future. You don''t have to ask again. " After being annoyed for several times, the night LAN finally did not hold back, the emotion is excited some, the voice also does not consciously raise high.


    Everybody, you look at me, I look at you.


    What''s going on?


    "You Had a fight? "


    "Come on, stop talking." Qiu Qiu beat the ball and pushed the girls back to their positions. "What do you always think about, brother?"


    Qiu Qiu returned to her position and saw that the night Lan was still soft on the table. She was worried, "what''s the matter with you? What a fight? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ No


    "What is that?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Night LAN in the heart hurt for a while, for a long time, just lonely way: "should be regarded as a breakup..."


    "Break up?" Qiu Qiu simply felt incredible, "you are joking with me. One second he didn''t even want to save you. The next second, you and I said he broke up with you?"


    Night Lan''s eye socket is not controlled slightly red a circle. Yes, why can he say that if he breaks up friendship, he can be ruthless and heartless? Even if she is only regarded as a sister, it should not be so. He really won''t think about her again, won''t he worry about her injury?


    She doesn''t know if she really likes Tang Jifeng, but if she likes a person, then this feeling is not as beautiful as she imagined. Instead, she is miserable to the extreme! Every day I miss him uncontrollably, waiting for his information, waiting for his phone call, but because of this, she is not happy every day.


    As soon as Ye Yan returned home, he found something wrong with yelan. She looks like a frosted eggplant, and she has no spirit to the extreme. The little girl who used to be an ancient spirit disappeared in an instant.


    "What happened to you these days when I was away?" A few days later, at breakfast, yeyan couldn''t help asking.


    "No..."


    Ye Yan looked at her with sharp eyes, "are you in love?"


    Night LAN bit the action of bread a stiff, and then, just powerless way: "No


    "Really not?"


    "I''m going to class." Night LAN put down the tableware, obviously do not want to talk about this topic.


    Night Yan eyebrows wrinkled. Looking at the little girl with a lot of worries in her heart, she is also quite a bit lost. The little girl who used to say everything to herself seems to have grown up all of a sudden. Now she will know that she is hiding her heart.


    "If you don''t tell me, I won''t force you. But there''s one more thing... "


    "What?" Night LAN stops.


    Ye Yan handed a card to her, "today is Ji Feng''s birthday, you prepare a birthday gift for him."


    Night LAN bit lip, did not immediately start to pick up the card, only way: "he has so many people to send gifts, but also rare I send it?"


    He must have a gift from a woman. Moreover, I''m afraid I don''t want to receive her gift even though I''m so clear about my relationship with her now!


    "He gave you so many presents that you didn''t deserve to give him one. Take it. " Yeyan put the card into yelan''s hand and told him, "the birthday party at 8 o''clock is the old place. I can have someone pick you up. "


    "No more." Night LAN refused: "I have an appointment tonight."


    "Yes? Male or female? " Ye Yan raises her eyebrows. Is this girl really in love?


    "Man!" Night LAN only left such two words, carrying schoolbag, went out of the house.


    Man!


    This little girl is really in love!


    Night Yan twisted eyebrows, subconsciously want to catch up. Is it too early to fall in love when you are 16?


    -


    Company.


    Yeyan opened the document several times and closed it again. He was very upset. Tang Jifeng came into his office from the outside and saw this picture and asked, "what''s the matter? What''s the problem with the contract? "


    "You''re just in time. I have something to ask you." Night Yan points to the sofa opposite him, motioning Tang Jifeng to sit down. He looked at Tang Jifeng seriously and seriously, "last time, Lan Lan school held a party, did you go?"


    Mention night LAN, Tang Jifeng body shape slightly tight some. Instead of answering immediately, he asked, "how?""Have you found anything suspicious?"


    "I don''t quite understand what you mean by" suspicious. "


    "For example, did she tell you which boy she liked, or whether she was closer to any boy that day."


    Tang Jifeng leaned back, squinting at the night Yan, "why suddenly asked about this?"


    "To be honest, I feel that the girl is falling in love without telling me!"


    "What?" Tang Jifeng sat upright.


    Ye Yan looked at him, "you see, you feel that you can''t accept it? She''s only 16 years old! "


    Tang Jifeng silent for a long time, just like indifferent way: "you don''t doubt, she has always been ignorant, where do you see that she is in love?"


    "Today''s birthday, usually every year''s birthday, there are no special circumstances, we all spend together. Every year, she is the most active one and has been looking forward to it. But when I told her about it today, guess what she was doing


    "Well?"


    "She refused, refused, participated and added. Her favorite party, she refused to participate. The reason is, she has an appointment tonight. What''s more, it''s still a boy! Besides me, there is a boy who is more important to her than you. If it wasn''t for her boyfriend, I couldn''t think of a second one! "


    "She Have a date with a boy? " Tang Jifeng murmured, the bottom of my heart gushed out, can''t say what kind of feeling it is.


    It''s like losing.


    Maybe, it''s the same feeling as yeyan. My sister made a boyfriend, always can not be calm and calm to accept.


    "No. No, I have to find out what kind of boy that little girl can like. In case of encounter affection swindler, hurt her how to do? What''s more, most of the boys nowadays are unreliable. I heard Ye Lan say that the students in their class rolled into a bed when they were young! " The more night Yan thought, the more angry he was, the more anxious he was.


    Tang Jifeng''s face changed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1088

    Tang Jifeng''s face changed.


    Under age Sleep in a bed?!


    He thought of yelan kissing other boys in his mind, even the picture of 18 ban, his face suddenly became quite ugly. If anyone dares to do this to that little thing, unless he is tired of living! Don''t say yeyan, even he won''t let go of each other.


    Night Yan only when Tang Jifeng so excited is the same mentality as himself, said: "I have to go to their school one day, look for a teacher to make a good visit."


    Tang Jifeng very agree with the nod, "must go."


    -


    at night.


    When Tang Jifeng arrived at the appointed club, the Party headed by Bai Jinyan arrived. He subconsciously looks around for someone. However, only the little thing is missing.


    She didn''t really come.


    "What''s the matter? Lan Lan usually likes to join in the fun. Why hasn''t he come tonight? " I don''t know who asked.


    "The little girl has another appointment and won''t come tonight." Back at night.


    "Other dates? What other date is more important than Ji Feng''s birthday? " Fu Yunxi glanced at Tang Jifeng, who was sitting in the corner and was silent all the time, "shouxinggong, should you offend that little girl?"


    Tang Jifeng didn''t answer. offend? It''s probably true. That day and she said so heavy words, the little girl to accept, afraid is very difficult.


    The birthday party played late as usual. Tang Jifeng also does not know how, tonight has not been how in the state. After drinking a lot of wine, people were also drowsy, and finally went home to find a driver.


    When he got home, he was stunned by the figure squatting at the door.


    I couldn''t believe it. I thought I was drunk and hallucinated. However, approaching, the figure at the door is still there.


    It''s yelan!


    She was wearing a thin white school uniform and a dark blue skirt. This kind of weather, late at night has been very cold, corridor is even more cold wind. At the moment, she was curled up with cold, and her small face was a little pale. Hold the schoolbag tightly in my arms, as if this can keep warm. Seems to be waiting for tired, sleep in the past, even he appeared in front of her, she also did not notice.


    How could she be here?


    How long has it been?


    If you squat down like this, you won''t catch a cold.


    Tang Jifeng looked down at this small figure, several waves in his heart.


    "Lan Lan." He squatted down. Call her carefully.


    Night LAN did not wake up immediately. He patted her thin shoulder, "Lan Lan, wake up!"


    The girl''s thick eyelashes fluttered and opened her eyes slowly. Confused to see him, she rubbed her sleepy eyes, "you are back."


    "Don''t rub your eyes." Tang Jifeng took her hand down. She was cold like a hand without temperature. He was surprised, "how long have you been here? How does it freeze like this


    "I came after school."


    Tang Jifeng eyebrow heart jump, "it''s 10 o''clock now! You''ve been squatting here for four hours? "


    Night LAN sucked to suck some block nose, "um" one. It looks like a real cold.


    "You get up, we''ll go first!" Tang Jifeng''s face is not very good-looking, tone is also biased. Take her hand and pull her up. She squatted for too long, legs have been numb, just got up, night LAN all over the soft fall down. Tang Jifeng''s eyes were quick and his hand was quick. He put his hand around her slender waist. "How can I go?"


    So close that she could smell the alcohol on him. His big palm was hot and powerful, and it was burned on her waist. It seemed that her body, which had been frozen cold, had recovered a trace of temperature. Her heart palpitations were severe, her cheeks were slightly hot, and it took a while for her to say "um.".


    Tang Jifeng seems to see through her emotions, and finally, quietly put the hand back, and she kept a certain distance. Light way: "I go to open the door."


    Night LAN or feel that they are not as usual between can be reckless.


    He''s avoiding himself


    Obviously.


    In my heart, a scratch of pain. She stood there supporting the wall, sad and aggrieved looking at his back, fingers almost cut into the wall. Tang Jifeng opened the door, while looking at her, on her so sad eyes, holding the key hand slightly tight, but just asked in a low voice: "why don''t you call me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ I don''t want to fight. "


    "What if I don''t come back all night? Are you going to wait here all night? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Night LAN silence for a moment, finally, some powerless way: "maybe."


    This time, on the contrary, Tang Jifeng was silent. He looked at the night LAN for a long time. His eyes were deep and penetrating, as if to penetrate her sharpness. Finally, he looked away and opened the door silently.


    He took the lead and, as usual, put his slippers in front of her. But he didn''t look at her.


    He looked a lot colder than before.


    This discovery makes night Lan''s nose sour. She went in and sat down on the sofa. Tang Jifeng pointed to one side of the blanket, "cover it, I''ll pour you a glass of water."Night LAN grabbed the thin blanket on the sofa and put it on her legs. She turned over a small box from her schoolbag and put it on the tea table in front of her.


    When Tang Jifeng came over with hot tea, he saw her sitting there quietly, as if thinking. The light from above, her small face white and transparent, but covered with a layer of light haze, did not have the previous lively smile.


    I haven''t seen her for a long time, and I haven''t contacted her. She seems to be depressed a lot.


    Is it because of yourself? Tang Jifeng thinks, if it is really because of him, it must be just not used to it. As long as they keep a distance for a while, slowly, she will find that her restless heart is just a temporary loss, and has nothing to do with feelings.


    "It''s warm water. Drink it while it''s hot, and go to the cold." Tang Jifeng went over and handed her the glass.


    Night LAN holds water cup, drank two.


    "What can I do for you so late?" Didn''t yeyan say she went on a date? She stayed at home after school.


    Night LAN stood up, put down the cup, put the box on the tea table to him.


    "Is this?"


    "Gifts." Yelan explains, "your birthday present."


    Tang Jifeng took over and opened the box to have a look. Inside is a brown purse. But he didn''t take it out, just covered it again, and with a smile, "thank you, I love it."


    "Also, in the last sponsorship, you said that I would like to think about what I would like to invite you to eat next time. I have already thought about it now..."


    "No more." Tang Jifeng''s three words, stopped the night LAN more words.


    Night LAN body a shock, bite tight lip.


    Tang Jifeng''s face still hung a gentle smile, "last time I was joking with you. In fact, your brother has a special explanation for the sponsorship, but I just follow it. There''s no need to treat me to dinner


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1089

    His smile is still so charming.


    But


    At this moment, looking at the night Lan''s eyes, like a knife towards her hard to chop over, let her heart broken and embarrassed.


    It turns out that being refused a meal is such a miserable thing.


    After all, he has changed


    Tang Jifeng, who doted on her and indulged in her, was gone overnight. Even dinner, the simplest invitation, have refused


    Does he really hate himself so much? In the past, when she got along with her male friends, whenever the other side and herself showed a little trace of good feelings, she would immediately unconsciously have a sense of disgust towards the other side. At that time, she never thought that such a performance would hurt people. She did not expect that one day, Feng Shui took turns, and she also became that annoying person.


    There was a sudden strong impulse in her heart, which made her want to vent all the oppressive emotions in her heart.


    She turned suddenly and strode to the bar. Tang Jifeng frowned and saw that she had opened the wine skillfully, holding the bottle and began to pour.


    This little thing, crazy!


    Tang Jifeng''s face sank, "night LAN, put down the wine!"


    Night LAN seems to have not heard his words at all, looked up and mumbled, and drank several mouthfuls. He couldn''t bear it. He rushed over and grabbed the bottle. White wine splashed out, spilling all over her white school uniform. School uniform is a shirt, light and thin, wet by liquid, her beautiful lines immediately highlighted. Through the translucent clothes, you can clearly see the attractive spring light on her chest, as well as the blood curving. What''s more, the bar she was wearing today was the last time she went shopping with her in pavini.


    Maybe it''s the effect of alcohol in his body. Tang Jifeng only felt that he was hot and dry, even the bottom of his heart was hot and dry. This feeling, let him feel full of guilt. His eyes moved away from her, and a nameless anger came out, "if you want to drink, go back and drink! I''ll call your brother and ask him to come and pick you up! "


    He said, turning to get the phone.


    "Tang Jifeng, do you hate me?" Night LAN finally opened her mouth, with a bit of drunkenness in her voice, and seemed to have a choking voice.


    Tang Jifeng was stunned.


    If merciless, he would not hesitate to nod and say yes, but when he heard the choking sound, he even felt powerless.


    Night LAN does not know whether the alcohol in the body has played a role, or there are other reasons, she strides forward, stands on tiptoe, her hands suddenly pull down Tang Jifeng''s face, when he has not yet returned to God, she has no hesitation to kiss his lips.


    A hot lips, the girl''s fragrance mixed with the mellow aroma of alcohol, straight into his mouth, into his heart. He was shocked by his tall figure. This feeling is quite different from the last time I touched my lips.


    The girl has the youth ignorant and the green astringency, like a fledgling child, recklessly with a trace of instinct in his lips and teeth. Tang Jifeng has been in contact with many women, but it is the first time to meet such a green novice. However, the fluctuation of the bottom of my heart is too strong to be ignored. This kind of fluctuation makes him feel afraid. For any woman, there is no!


    He breathed heavily, clasped her hand, let himself back an inch, "night LAN, do you know what you do?"


    "Tang Jifeng, I seem to really like you..." She cried in her voice and looked at him helplessly. She looks like a confused child, let Tang Jifeng shocked at the same time, a strong sense of guilt.


    "That''s your illusion! Ye Lan, don''t regard dependence as like! " His voice was heavy, and every word he bit was heavy.


    "I didn''t! I also think I just rely on you, just used to you good to me. But These days, I found that I will be sad because you suddenly ignore me, I will worry about your injury, I will be uncontrolled waiting for your phone call, waiting for your information. These thoughts have never existed before! Tang Jifeng, I really like you She was so stubborn, so firm, and so defenseless. Found that they like a person, they do not hesitate to split their hearts open, open in front of each other, simply do not think that the other side to give her care is also hurt.


    The more so, the more people Tang Jifeng felt that even close to have a sense of guilt.


    He is a man who never knows what love is. He has a lot of flowers and lots of women. So bad he, take what to accept a girl crystal pure heart?


    "You''re crazy!" Tang Jifeng''s eyes burst out with anger, "today''s words, I think you are drunk and talking nonsense. I''ll take you back now


    He pulled night Lan''s hand and pulled her out. The strength of her hands was so heavy that her wrists were red.


    "You hurt me!" She struggled twice and didn''t break free. Tang Jifeng pulled her to the door, thought of what, and turned back to get her schoolbag. Night LAN stood there, quietly looking at his angry back, angina pectoris, tears suddenly fell out of the orbit.


    Tang Jifeng grabs the schoolbag, turns around, bumps into several crystal clear tears, the body shape mercilessly shakes.Those tears, which were full of poison, had been flowing into his heart, causing his chest to stir with pain, like being gouged out by a sharp weapon.


    He held on to the bag''s hand, taut. The breathing is not smooth.


    "Tang Jifeng, why do you hate me?" Night Lan Yang chin, stubborn staring at him. The eyes are sad and humiliating. Originally, like a person, is such humiliation, but unwilling to do. She had never been taught before.


    "It was you who were good to me first - you never gave me anything, you spoiled me, you even saved me with your life - you provoked me from the beginning to the end! So now, why do you hate me so much


    Every word of her was as heavy as a heavy stone falling down on his chest, which made him unable to breathe and couldn''t find any refutation.


    He took a breath again, and then looked at her again. "I''m good to you, but my brother is good to my sister. I don''t want to harvest your other feelings. How old are you now? It''s just a minor. Do you know what real feelings are? Ye Lan, don''t be confused by your temporary infatuation. "


    "I am a minor, but you are an adult. When you are good to me, you should think about the impact on me. Even if I am infatuated with you, it is what you bring to me "Tang Jifeng, you should not hate me, more should not take me as a minor to refuse to admit my feelings for you. Emotionally, adults and minors are no different! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1090

    "Nothing different?" Tang Jifeng hums and laughs and throws away his schoolbag. Suddenly stride toward night LAN to walk past, eyes aggressive force her, "night LAN, do you really think adult''s feelings and your feelings are not different?"


    Such Tang Jifeng, through a dangerous, that kind of danger is night LAN feel very strange, as if this moment he, from his own special far. Let just also have no turning back on her, some fear. She subconsciously back a step, but, Tang Jifeng but again forward a step forced up.


    At the time of night Lan''s consternation, the long arm suddenly embraces her waist and embraces her to himself.


    The strength of his hand is very heavy, so under the heavy pressure, let the night LAN some breathless. But, did not wait for her to return to God, the man''s fierce kiss suddenly arrogantly on her lips. He kisses hard, hot and passionate. Compared with the kiss just now, her kiss is just a bit of a dragonfly.


    Tang Jifeng''s lips and tongues directly into her lips and teeth. The mellow smell of alcohol between two people is entangled in an instant, and a more ambiguous and intense spark is burst out. Tang Jifeng originally just wanted to let her back in the face of difficulties. However, as soon as he tasted her taste, he could not help it. The lips and tongues were engulfed with her beauty, and the dry and hot feeling just forced down in the body rose again.


    This little thing


    The little girl, who was only sixteen years old, aroused all the fanatical factors in his body. He thought he was crazy


    Yelan has never had such an experience. I don''t know whether it''s the alcohol or the man''s kiss. Her body is boiling hot and shivering. Her heart beat fast at the sound of his heavy breathing. But his lips and teeth had been picked away by him, and her tongue was sucked out by him. He was eager to swallow her whole body, which made her lips numb and swollen.


    Such strange madness made her afraid, but her body was filled with more strange heat and emptiness, which made her soft and hard to self-control.


    Kiss to her legs soft, almost can not stand when his lips suddenly pulled from her lips. His eyes are deep and complex, and contain the desire of a wild lion. He curls her like a storm, "Lan Lan, this is the kiss between real adults! It''s not the same as your innocent kiss


    Night LAN heart is trembling, but the eyes are always stubborn, unwilling to shrink back, "so what? It turns out that I can also... "


    She said, like provocation, like proof. With the strength of wine, both hands around his neck, kiss his lips again, and murmur close to his lips: "there is no adult or minor relationship between feelings. These are your excuses!"


    She tried hard to learn from his unbridled deep kiss, but she was so clumsy that she couldn''t learn. On the contrary, it was such a clumsy kiss that made him lose his mind and sense of propriety.


    This situation is too bad!


    He lost patience and couldn''t bear it. He held her lips and seized the initiative again. The big palm holds her small buttocks and holds her up. Under her surprised eyes, she strides in and slams her into the sofa. Night LAN drank wine, originally dizzy fierce, by his this throw, more feel dizzy. But before she sat up straight, Tang Jifeng''s kiss had been removed from her lips and burned to her beautiful chin, soft neck, and then down


    God!


    What is he doing?!


    "Well, Tang Jifeng..." Night LAN feels his body more and more dry and hot. There was even a sense of emptiness rising. Naturally, she had never felt this way, but she felt ashamed inexplicably. This shame made her call his name helplessly.


    When she was distracted, she felt the man''s fingers undoing her shirt button. Again stupid, again green astringent, also know what he is doing, night LAN this is really flustered. She subconsciously blocked his hand, "Tang Jifeng What are you doing


    "Don''t you say you like me, little thing? Don''t you think there is no relationship between adults and minors? Then we''ll try to get together the way we adults do. " His voice is so hoarse, dumb some evil spirit, like the goblin in the night, can hook people''s soul. But with a hint of levity.


    It is her age, such a white paper experience, can not afford to be frivolous.


    Her mind was blank, and suddenly the tip of her nose was sour.


    Tang Jifeng''s hot palms suddenly darted in from her shirt hem. Hold her side, soft, frivolous and wanton kneading. Night LAN eye socket tear, can''t bear again, burst out of orbit all of a sudden. Palm up, a slap in the face of Tang Jifeng.


    The strength of her hands is not light, Tang Jifeng''s face suddenly red. This slap made two people freeze. Night Lan also seems to be some did not respond to come over, Zheng Chong''s staring at him. But, fan finished, she regretted, also heartache


    He drooped his eyes and looked at her in great distress under him. His heart overflowed with bitterness and heartache.


    By contrast, he''s just as embarrassed.


    "Well, it''s all over..." After a long silence, he found his voice. Carefully, he began to wipe the tears from the corners of her eyes. She complained of staring at him in tears, very aggrieved, very aggrieved, "I just like you just, you don''t like me, why do you want to humiliate me like this?"She couldn''t accept the frivolous way she rubbed her.


    "Shame?" Tang Jifeng smile, that smile has a bit of loneliness that she can''t understand. Long fingers, gently stroking her young face. In her eyes, it is a mature and complex completely different from her innocence. "Lan Lan, this kind of thing is a shame in your eyes, but in my eyes, it is only the way to promote feelings. This is the way an adult like me falls in love - "


    for a moment, he looks at her with fixed eyes," do you know how many women I''ve been with? "


    Night LAN bit lip, do not speak.


    He laughed. "I can''t even count myself."


    "But how many women have I really loved and moved?" He asked himself, finger, in her white cheek, gently pause, and then, opened his lips, sighed: "no one."


    Night LAN heart concussion next.


    None of them


    Has he never loved any woman?


    At the moment, she didn''t know whether to love him or to be happy for herself. But what can be happy about? He doesn''t like himself either!


    "I''m extravagant, arrogant and playful. I can socialize with many women and many women at the same time. However, LAN LAN, you can''t


    -


    it''s better to recommend the author Jun''s microblog.


    Sina Weibo: yunqi Nanyin (I don''t have too much entertainment life, I''m quite diligent on Weibo. Occasionally spit a little slot, brush eight trigrams, hair daily. If you see many questions in private messages, you will reply to them on Weibo in a unified way)


    and www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1091

    "I''m unrestrained, arrogant and playful. I can socialize with many women and many women at the same time. However, LAN LAN, you can''t. Your first love should be beautiful, not wasted in the hands of "Prodigal Son" that all women believe. I have no heart, and my private life is so bad that I don''t deserve your clean love. " Even if she was only confused for a short time, he didn''t deserve it!


    His small things, should be clean and transparent, will always be spoiled, never sad, will not be hurt. Even if it''s hurt, it shouldn''t be here.


    Night LAN fixed fixed staring at him. Tears washed off the double pupil, decorated with the top of the fine light, more and more transparent, spotless. It''s very different from his worldly complexity.


    "In your opinion, what kind of person should my first love be handed over to?" She asked softly, still choking in her voice.


    With the silent, she is like a maple leaf. First love is not necessarily perfect, but if you give it to me, it will not be perfect


    Night LAN cold small hand, clasped his hand, "but I like you."


    She was so straightforward again, or let Tang Jifeng shock. Have you not scared her off just now?


    His eyes darkened a little, took his hand from her and sat up. I looked down at her lying on the sofa again, and felt that she had just "scared off" her behavior a bit damned! Even if you really want to make her calm and sober, you should not treat her as frivolously as you just did.


    She was lying there now, broken and sad. Weixian''s messy hair scattered and landed on the shirt which he had untied several buttons, making her whole person show a green but fatal temptation.


    Tang Jifeng felt that it was a sin to look at it more. I think the 16-year-old girl is full of temptation! Why didn''t he realize that he had such a shameless hobby as pedophilia before? Even if she is not a child, but in his eyes, this little thing has never grown up, always a child.


    He turned his eyes away. He took a thin blanket over her and got up. "I''ll find you a dress to wear. You can change your wet coat to avoid catching a cold."


    When he crossed her to walk into the room, night LAN subconsciously raised the hand to grasp.


    His soft little hand held his slender fingers, and his fingertips trembled slightly. He remembered that she was a half-old child when she was a child. She grabbed his fingers and begged him to take her to the children''s paradise. He remembered that he had put her on his neck to make her ride as a horse in order to make her happy. He also remembered that he had always been impatient and carefully picked out the fine core in Hawthorn and fed it to her


    Think of many, many things of the past


    However, a casual, once did not understand the child, now has grown into a girl - the girl in love. But he never thought that her first love would fall on him.


    "Lan Lan, let go." He whispered and looked down at her hand.


    "You just rejected me so ruthlessly, why are you still worried about whether I will catch a cold now?" Night LAN some stubborn looking at him, eyes do not hide his share of hope, "you are good to me, do not really have a little other thoughts?"


    "Other thoughts? Do you mean "like" Tang Jifeng looked at her, "Lan Lan, I really like you."


    Night LAN heart joy, sat up from the sofa, looked up at the man in front of, clean eyes burning bright. He was so tall, elegant and elegant that she could not move her eyes.


    However, the next moment, his words but let her lift up the heart, the moment fell into the bottom.


    "But what I like is not the same as you think. This is the brother''s love for his sister and the love between his friends. I like you, Yunxi and promise sister. "


    "But you''re not as nice to them as you are to me." She still had a reluctant hope.


    Tang Jifeng rubbed her hair like coax a child and sighed, "because you are the youngest. LAN LAN, not only me, in this circle of people, who is not good to you? "


    Night Lan was asked to be silent, unable to answer.


    "If it is because of the incident that I saved you in school, you suddenly have the illusion of" like "me, then I have to say that if I were to stand there, I would try my best to save you. LAN LAN, I''m not your unique hero. "


    Night LAN holds his hand, loose next.


    Fingertips, getting colder and colder.


    Finally


    Slowly, powerless, she let go of his hand.


    The little head fell down, some self mockery murmured: "so I''m sentimental? "


    Tang Jifeng thin lips close, for a long time, just faint sigh out a: "I like the woman, is not you this one."


    Yeah. Who doesn''t know? He likes big chest, slim waist and long legs, and he has a lot of manners!


    Compared with the two mature women she had seen in bars and hospitals before, she had only the green and tender of children. They can be bold and warm with him in public, but she can''t. She would be afraid, she would be ashamed, she would be upset.No longer willing, she must admit that she is far away from their adult world.


    In her absence, Tang Jifeng goes to the bedroom. Push open the door, looked back at her, that lost look, let his heart twitch pain. But in the end, take a deep breath and push the door in.


    After a while, he came out with a shirt.


    Night LAN is still sitting on the sofa, maintaining just sitting posture. His blanket slipped down, his chest still open, still unbuttoned.


    He stood, looking from top to bottom, he could see the girl''s dimly visible deep ditch.


    This grinding little thing!


    He threw his shirt aside. Squat down and button her one by one. Try not to see what you shouldn''t. However, the fingers are inexplicably numb. Damn it, even though he tried hard to ignore it, until now, he still clearly remembered the good feeling when he just grasped her.


    He didn''t dare to think about it any more. He didn''t want to use any words to describe his previous feelings. That was the real humiliation to her.


    "I''m sorry." As he closed the top button, he suddenly said, "I have to apologize to you. Just I shouldn''t have done that to you. "


    Of course, he won''t really do anything to her.


    "Are you like this to all your women?" Night LAN looks at him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1092

    Tang Jifeng refused to answer this question, "adults, children do not ask more."


    He grabbed the shirt from one side and put it on her shoulder. "Go and change it."


    Night LAN did not move. Just looked up at him, "Tang Jifeng, I seriously think about..."


    "What do you think?" He looked down at her.


    "Although I''m not as big as the two women before me, I''m as slim as my waist and long legs." As if to show her slender waist and long legs, she stood up specially.


    Tang Jifeng''s lips were drawn.


    This little thing, what''s wrong in your head?!


    "And, even if I''m not as big as they are, I''m younger than them. Besides I still have potential. " She blushed, but she snorted to him, "it''s easy to be like them!"


    Tang Jifeng''s face changed, a pair of serious eyes staring at her, "you dare to become like them, I and your brother take turns killing you!"


    ¡±Don''t you just like that? Can''t you look up to it yourself


    "You don''t care what I like! You are not allowed to be like them


    Night LAN grabbed the shirt to go to the public restroom, disapproved, "then you don''t care what I will become."


    Tang Jifeng took two more breaths.


    He really had to call her brother and let him keep an eye on the girl!


    -


    night LAN enters the bathroom, and the flame just disappears. She stares at herself in the mirror in frustration. Even though she tries hard to adjust her mood, she still feels sad.


    He took off his coat and looked at his chest carefully.


    Just now, the strength of his kneading is really not light. At this moment, there are still five finger marks on his chest, which is very ambiguous. Night LAN uncontrollably remembers the picture just out of control. The previous anger and panic have disappeared, replaced by a strong palpitation. As if his heat is still on his lips, chest, so that her face is also hot.


    That''s the real first kiss. So fierce, so wanton, as if her soul were hooked out with him


    And what happened later


    Her face was feverish and she shook her head.


    But, I have to admit, she is bcup.


    And Tang Jifeng like the size, seems to be far from.


    Night LAN Nu mouth. Tang Jifeng is so vulgar that he only knows his figure! I am probably in the evil, will suddenly like him!


    Think of his mind, night LAN and low down the head. Grabbing his shirt, greedily holding it under the tip of his nose, he sniffed it and then put it on his body.


    Outside.


    Schoolbag, night Lan''s mobile phone has been crazy ring. Tang Jifeng put down the water cup and took out the mobile phone. He saw that it was yeyan who called. I didn''t think much about it. I put the phone on.


    "Where are you?" Before waiting for this side to speak, yeyan has already spoken. The attitude is not very good, "who do you date and don''t go home until 11 o''clock?"


    "I''m here now."


    Ye Yan hesitated for a moment, thinking that he had made the wrong call. After looking at the phone and confirming that it was right, her voice was much calmer, "why did she run to your place again?"


    Tang Jifeng looked down at the box on the tea table and said, "it''s a birthday present for me."


    She waited for a few hours, Tang Jifeng did not say, do not want to be in the night this extraneous. He could imagine how yeyan would react if he knew that this little thing came here in the middle of the night to confess to him.


    "At your place." Tang Jifeng will never let her have an accident. Yeyan relaxed and hung up the phone.


    After a while, night LAN came out in his shirt.


    His shirt is very loose, wear on night LAN body, make her more and more like a child. What''s more, what she was wearing was a short skirt, but now that her shirt is covered, it looks like she has nothing on, revealing a pair of bright and white thin legs. Tang Jifeng found a damned thing, he now can''t calm to re-examine her, always unconsciously with men to look at women''s eyes.


    "Don''t wear short skirts in this weather." Tang Jifeng grabs the car key and her schoolbag, like a very casual opening.


    "You are more wordy than my brother."


    "It''s for your own good. It''s easy to catch a cold if you dress like this."


    Night LAN will no longer feel sentimental that he cares about himself because he has a different mind for himself. She took the bag out of his hand, folded her shirt, tucked it into the bag, and carried it on her back. "Will you take me back now?"


    "Well, your brother just called and he''s furious."


    "But if you drink, I won''t take your car."


    "I''ve called a valet."


    Night LAN looks at him one eye, "but, I am hungry."


    "You haven''t eaten dinner yet, have you?"


    "I''ll squat at your door after class..."Tang Jifeng''s face became very ugly. He quickened his pace a little. Night Lan head is much smaller than him, had to trot to just follow up.


    Tang Jifeng didn''t wait for the driver to come over. He was afraid that he would starve the little girl and take her out to dinner. But all the way out, it''s already 11 o''clock in the night, and the better restaurants are closed.


    "Oh, you stop!" The night LAN makes a sound. Tang Jifeng stepped on the brake and night LAN pointed to the barbecue stand on the roadside, "Tang Jifeng, let''s eat here."


    "No way!" Tang Jifeng is driving away. What should roadside stall do in case of bad diarrhea?


    "Don''t go. I''m really hungry." Night LAN sees him to change gears again, urgent hand reaches over, buckle his hand. Tang Jifeng was stunned and didn''t move. She only felt her hands gradually warm up. Night Lan''s eyes longingly looked at him, "can''t find again, I may starve to death."


    Soft tone, is coquettish.


    Tang Jifeng always has no resistance to such a woman. What''s more, he felt that the voice of the little thing was as sweet as honey. It''s not just him. I''m afraid that no one can refuse such a request.


    "Will your brother allow you to eat this?" No longer can resist, but still keep some sense. He looked out of the window. There was a lot of people.


    "Don''t keep talking about my brother." Night LAN felt very unhappy. Every time I mention my brother, I remind her that he treats her well because of his relationship with her brother.


    Night LAN takes off the safety belt, carrying the schoolbag to get off. Tang Jifeng did not have a way to take her, clasped her arm, "I stop, you don''t walk around, find a place to sit down. Do you know? "


    "Well."


    Tang Jifeng looked at her and took off her suit and threw it to her who had already got out of the car.


    "Put on your coat. It''s cold outside." Big stall is not that kind of high-end restaurant. But it''s just a simple awning, and it''s windy on all sides. It''s strange that it''s not cold.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1093

    Night LAN holding a good quality suit, Zheng Chong''s standing there, looking at his car, draw a beautiful arc, neatly Park into the parking space on the road. Under the dark night, the figure of the man in the carriage is not clear, but the night LAN is stubborn staring at. She also felt that the vague figure was enough.


    When the door opened and the shadow came down, she turned her eyes and walked into the stalls.


    What is it like to like a person? Until now, night LAN really understood. Not sweet, but astringent; sour; bitter


    -


    the food stalls are very busy, but compared with the restaurants where they usually eat, the environment is far from perfect. Tang Jifeng has never been to such a place, night LAN is even more. On weekdays, yeyan looked closely, and she was not allowed to touch many things. So she sat down and looked around like a curious baby.


    Tang Jifeng looked at the menu roughly and asked the boss, "how are all kebabs?"


    "Yes, boss. We only sell kebabs here."


    Tang Jifeng asked to see the eye night LAN, "really want to eat here?"


    "Here you are, just make yourself at home. Boss, just give me all the best you can have. " Night LAN moved the menu, "no need to order."


    Tang Jifeng had to let her.


    However, he frowned all the way, obviously not very satisfied with the environment here.


    Waiting for dinner time, night Lan''s eyes have been on the next table.


    Sitting at the next table is a young couple. Obviously, they are in love. They should be college students from nearby schools. Although the food was simple, they both looked very happy. Even when they eat, they hold each other''s hands tightly. I''ll take a chicken to my girlfriend.


    Night LAN looked at, heart born envy, turned to see Tang Jifeng one eye. Tang Jifeng felt her lonely eyes, also along her line of sight, her mind he will understand one or two.


    "Don''t stare at people. People will be embarrassed by you. "


    Night LAN this just takes back the sight, wrapped Tang Jifeng''s suit tightly. It seems that there is his breath on the suit, which can make her feel warmer. She suddenly asked him, "when did you first fall in love?"


    "Lan Lan, it''s not suitable for us to talk about feelings..."


    "Don''t you want to be my brother? Don''t you think I''m my sister? I ask you now as a sister. " Night LAN cut off his words, "I just want to know a brother of you."


    He smiles bitterly.


    This little thing will stop him with his words.


    "19 years old, and the flower of the school at that time." He answered frankly.


    "Are you after her, or is she after you?"


    "I''m after her."


    Night Lan light "Oh" a, and asked: "chase how long?"


    "One day."


    "She''s in good shape, too?"


    "Well."


    "Then you..." Night LAN pauses for a while, look at him, "you How long did it take to get to the last step? "


    Tang Jifeng looked at her, "this topic is not suitable for you."


    Night LAN thin eyebrow gently wrinkled, "you still treat me as a child?"


    "If I don''t treat you as a child, you are a child."


    "You know better than anyone whether I am a child or not."


    Tang Jifeng a Leng, watching the night LAN. As soon as Ye Lan''s stubborn temper came up and didn''t want to think about it, she blurted out, "if I was really a child, just in your house, why would you do those things to me? You''re not a pervert. You kiss and touch a child? "


    Tang Jifeng''s eyes stare at her, never thought her this small mouth, will say such amazing words.


    Moreover, her voice was not lowered. On one side, all the people''s eyes were thrown at them, and the boss who was carrying the meal was stunned and completely forgot to put the things in front of them.


    "I''ll call yeyan to pick you up!" Tang Jifeng got up and went outside the shed. He suddenly found that her feelings could not be controlled at all, let alone by him. If this development goes on, everything may be derailed.


    "Tang Jifeng, if you want to call my brother, I will be angry!" Night LAN sat there, wronged but stubborn staring at his back.


    Tang Jifeng ignored her, just took the mobile phone out.


    "I''m so angry!"


    He pressed the numbers neatly with his fingers.


    Night LAN Zheng Chong''s looking at his figure, looking at his side face that he is talking with Ye Yan, the nose is sour, full of grievances.


    Changed


    Everything is no longer going back.


    Now Tang Jifeng, really so hate her, so want to push her far away.


    She sucked her nose and pressed down her sad mood. She grabbed the kebab sent by her boss and chewed it vigorously. She can''t eat spicy, the kebab is extremely hot, but she doesn''t stop at the moment. As if such hot, can paralyze her heart.¡ª¡ª


    Night Yan answered the phone and rushed to come.


    When he arrived, Tang Jifeng stood by the side of the car smoking, worried.


    "What about the night LAN?" Yeyan looked around in the car and didn''t see the little thing.


    Tang Jifeng chin to a certain direction, will put out the smoke in his hand. Night Yan a look night LAN actually eat kebab, stare at Tang Jifeng one eye, "you line! She comes to give you presents most of the night, but you bring her to eat this junk food. "


    "Take her away. She''s in a bad mood and just had two drinks." He was in a low tone and didn''t have much emotion.


    Yeyan frowned, "what''s wrong with her?"


    Tang Jifeng shook his head, did not say much, just opened the door, "I left first."


    Ye Yan instinctively feels that Tang Jifeng seems to have something wrong. But I can''t tell you what''s wrong. Tang Jifeng opened the door and got on the car.


    Sitting in the driver''s seat, I looked in the direction of night LAN. After a long time, I withdrew my eyes and finally stepped on the accelerator to drive away.


    Night, flickering from the fundus.


    The whole city was full of dim lights and grotesque, but he only felt that it was full of obscure emptiness.


    In fact, in front of any woman he associates with, he will never avoid talking about his past. Those female partners in the past, however, were all playing. We all knew that they would not care too much and would not investigate. He never felt that there was anything untouchable about the past.


    However, today, in front of this little thing, twice in a row, he did not dare to mention a word.


    She was as spotless as white paper, which made him feel ashamed. For the first time, I felt that the once debauchery and absurdity was such an embarrassing and embarrassing thing.


    -


    [the activities of long-term reviews and small theater Book Currency delivery are still going on, and those who have not participated and want to participate can see the top comments ~]


    the activities of long-term reviews and small theater Book Currency delivery are still going on www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1094

    Night LAN stiff sitting there, staring at his car left, driving into the night. In her mouth, the last bite of tenderloin was obviously sweet, but she only felt miserable. Night Yan came, but she was inexplicably abandoned lonely feeling, cone heart pain.


    Yeyan came to see her like this, and was more sure that someone let this girl fall in love. But, in the end is what kind of guy, can let night LAN see, and still can''t see her, let her in this sad? That person, it must be not simple.


    Yeyan has a hundred question marks in his heart. He would like to see this man or boy, but it is definitely not now. He was patient and did not immediately ask. He just unscrewed the water in his hand and handed it to her, "gargle. You can''t eat spicy food, but you still eat so much? "


    Night LAN took over the water and drank several mouthfuls. Night Yan took a paper towel to wipe her greasy hands, see her drink tears all flow out, chest a tight, eyebrows wrinkled, "OK, don''t drink."


    He was afraid of choking the girl out. He reached for the water. Night LAN eyes red, on his reading eyes, she is guilty of not dare to see more, low head grasp bag to go outside.


    Tang Jifeng has bought a single, night Yan chase out, night LAN has been on his car. After getting on the bus, he found that night Lan was wearing a men''s shirt, and the cover was also a suit.


    He eyebrow heart a jump, really can''t bear, "you this is what matter, your own clothes?"


    In the middle of the night, wearing a man''s clothes, he had to think about it.


    Night LAN has been the head against the window, eyes also have no focus on the outside. Hearing yeyan''s words, he looked down at his clothes and then answered, "these are all Tang Jifeng''s clothes. I got my clothes wet by drinking. He was afraid that I would catch a cold, so he asked me to change it


    When Ye Yan heard such an explanation, his eyebrows relaxed. While driving, he pondered: "I used to call him brother, don''t be big or small. And where did you go for a drink? Why drink? "


    Night LAN feel a little pain in the head, small face pulled into a group, staring at the outside, "brother, I don''t want to say anything tonight."


    "When do you want to say that?"


    Night LAN bit lip, did not speak. I don''t dare to mention Tang Jifeng in front of anyone. She knew that no one would support her. In anyone''s idea, she is the younger sister, Tang Jifeng is the elder brother.


    Night Yan saw her mood is very low, know oneself ask also can''t ask what come, also did not ask again, just slow look: "that you sleep for a while."


    Night LAN leaning against the window, closed his eyes, as if really asleep.


    But


    A few minutes later, her light and quiet voice suddenly came, ethereal and powerless like smoke, "brother, do you think there are people who are born with flowers and will never really like a person?"


    "Of course." Night Yan side look at her, "Tang Jifeng that guy is not it?"


    Night LAN is holding the hand of skirt skirt, tightened some. She felt cold and tightened her suit.


    My brother and Tang Jifeng grew up together. They have been together for so many years. They know each other best


    Ye Yan''s eyes were slightly deeper, and his tone was also heavier. "If you meet such a person, in order to avoid injury, you should be smart and stay away from him as far as possible. Don''t try to imagine that you can change a flower person. You try your best to dig his heart out, and in the end you will find that he is just unintentional


    The farther away, the better


    Can you really do it?


    Night LAN eye socket red a circle. She closed her eyes, shrunk herself into a ball, and did not respond to Yan''s words for the night. Until later, the wine came up, she was huddled in the front passenger''s seat and fell asleep, and yeyan took her back to the room.


    He just came out of the night Lan''s room, Tang Jifeng''s phone came over, it was pinch point.


    "Is it here?" Tang Jifeng opened his mouth first, with a deep voice.


    "Well."


    ¡°¡­¡­ What about her? "


    "Sleep."


    "Is it still hard?"


    "I''m in a bad mood with tears on my eyelashes. Well, who can she look up to? Besides, people don''t like her? "


    "I''m going to sleep." Tang Jifeng did not answer the topic of yeyan, "it''s late, you also have a rest. I''ll see you tomorrow."


    Finish saying, did not wait for night Yan to answer a word, he directly hung up the phone.


    For a long time, Tang Jifeng was lying on the sofa. There was no light in the room. It was dark. He breathed heavily, only to feel that the air was still vaguely floating with the fragrance of a girl.


    The silly girl ~


    reached out and fumbled on the tea table, grabbed the box and took out the purse in the box. Finally, he turned over and pulled out the card and money from the original wallet and put it into the new wallet.


    The next day.


    Yeyan is in the office talking to clients on the phone. Tang Jifeng throws the documents on his desk and is ready to go out. Night Yan immediately hung up the phone and called him: "wait a minute."


    "Something?""Yours." Yeyan pointed to the bag on the sofa, "take it. Last night she got up in the middle of the night and had your clothes dry cleaned. Let me bring them to you today


    Tang Jifeng went to open the bag and had a look. His eyes were deeper.


    He thought that the little thing would be delivered by himself, so he could find an excuse to see him. However, now it seems that she did not have such an idea.


    She Are you going to give up?


    Tang Jifeng''s eyes across a touch of undercurrent, grab the bag in hand, turn to prepare to go out.


    "Are you slapped in the face?" Yeyan opens the document and takes a casual glance at it. He sees the red mark on his face.


    Tang Jifeng''s expression was light, and there was no hidden sound. Sure enough, yeyan immediately gloated, "which of your girlfriends fans?"


    "Not a girlfriend."


    "That''s what you''re messing with other girls?"


    Tang Jifeng did not speak at this meeting. Night Yan originally is casually said that Tang Jifeng is not. It''s usually only for him to be molested by women. So, seeing his acquiescence at the moment, his eyes are staring straight You''re not really so shameless, are you? "


    "BAM, it''s more shameless than shameless. Can you be shameless? I''m just flirting. You''re sleeping directly. "


    "Go away!" Ye Yan raised eyebrows, "I sleep with my wife, what''s wrong? Is it your wife that you are flirting with? Do you dare to be responsible? "


    Tang Jifeng was silent again. The more important people are, the less they dare to promise. be responsible for? She is only 16 years old. Her life is still very long and brilliant. There are endless possibilities for her to talk about responsibility.


    Instead of going back to the night, he grabbed the bag, opened the door and went back to his office.


    yelan has not appeared again for many days.


    No phone calls, no information.


    Tang Jifeng thought, maybe The girl has given up.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1095

    Human feelings are wonderful things. Sometimes, come very suddenly, go also very suddenly. As long as there is no contact for a period of time, the relationship will gradually fade away, and the ambiguity will disappear with the passage of time.


    However, Tang Jifeng found that he was not indifferent at all. Moreover, as long as you see the sofa at home, you will think of the absurd experience of that day on the sofa and that little thing.


    At the end of the day, I had to change the sofa.


    This day.


    Tang Jifeng talked about things in the club as scheduled. A woman came and sat next to him. His body rubbed against him. He was lazy and uninterested.


    "Tang Shao, it seems that you seldom come here recently. Today, you don''t even look at me. Should not, meet which woman suddenly, take heart? " The woman spoke, her fingers looping around his chest. If there is a lip that seems to be missing from his chin.


    Tang Jifeng lazy smile, "if it is really one day, I will not come here."


    "Since I didn''t accept it, how could I still be so boring tonight? This is not... "


    The woman''s words have not finished, Tang Jifeng''s mobile phone rings. He took the mobile phone out, saw the number flashing on the screen, slightly stunned.


    "Answer the phone and borrow it." Tang Jifeng light away, take the phone to one side.


    Hesitant for a moment, stick the mobile phone to your ear.


    It''s her. Night LAN without news for a long time.


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s me. " He did not speak at once, and there, after a moment of hesitation, spoke in a low voice.


    "I know." Tang Jifeng returned.


    "Where are you? It''s so noisy over there? "


    "Talk about something outside. Can I help you? "


    "Do I have to find you?" There was a certain irony in her tone.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Jifeng did not answer. Night LAN hate his such silence, biting his lips, "I''m at your door now. It''s cold. If you don''t come back, I''ll freeze to death. "


    Tang Jifeng''s face changed, "you go to sit next door for a while, and I''ll be right back."


    Now it''s winter. It''s freezing outside for a long time.


    Tang Jifeng received the line, and other people did not even call, the scene to Mo Tian, people left.


    -


    yelan is always afraid of the cold. Now she is wearing a down jacket and stamping her feet outside to keep warm. More than 20 minutes have passed. Will he come back?


    Just when I was thinking, the elevator Ding - a sound, night LAN side look to see Tang Jifeng from the elevator sink out.


    "Didn''t I ask you to sit next door for a while? Why are you still standing here


    Today, she is wearing a white down jacket and a white scarf. Half of the small head almost all shrunk in the scarf, only half of the red face was exposed. It''s like a marshmallow. It''s lovely, but it''s so cold.


    Night LAN stomped feet, to the hands of ah Qi, Youyuan looked at Tang Jifeng, "you next door is a single woman. I can see that she likes you. "


    Tang Jifeng did not take her this conversation, just knocked on the password lock on the door, "after you input the password, password my birthday."


    Night LAN slants a head to see him, "you give me so, do not fear me to run to you all day later?"


    "That''s better than freezing you out there." Tang Jifeng opened the door and asked her to go first. Fortunately, the constant temperature equipment has always been on. As soon as yelan goes in, he feels more comfortable and does not shrink. Put the schoolbag, put down the cotton padded clothes, and take off the scarf. Tang Jifeng looks at her in the porch. Deep eyes.


    They haven''t seen each other for two months and five days


    He didn''t know how to count his time so clearly.


    "What do you want?" Tang Jifeng poured her a glass of water as usual.


    Night LAN sits cross legged on the carpet, the person leans against the sofa behind him, "why did you change the sofa?"


    Tang Jifeng is a little embarrassed. It can''t be said that it''s because I always think of some pictures that shouldn''t be remembered! However, he found that, in fact, there is no use in changing the sofa. What should be thought is still the same.


    "Tang Jifeng!"


    Night LAN see he did not answer, raised hand in front of him waved. He reached out and held it. That once, night LAN one Zheng, feel fingertip all because he such touch and shudder. Tang Jifeng, after knowing later, released her hand and asked again, "are you something?"


    Night LAN sat on the ground, looking up at him sitting on the sofa. Her eyes were candid and hot, and she did not know how to hide all her emotions. Looking at the man in front of her, she was so sad that she almost blurted out her missing for him.


    She also wanted to know her feelings. She was afraid that her temporary infatuation would destroy her and Tang Jifeng''s originally good brother and sister relationship. However, the two months of calm clearly told her, where are the brothers and sisters between them? I don''t even want to call her brother Gan Ji again.


    She poured out the exercise book from her schoolbag and spread out the math paper in front of him.Tang Jifeng looked at the score written by the red pen above, and his eyebrows twisted into a knot.


    "That''s how you study?"


    I only got 56 marks in math! Tang Jifeng''s face is particularly not good-looking, staring at her several eyes, "you can be more powerful than your brother!"


    "The final exam is coming soon. I still have a lot of things I don''t understand." Night LAN pushed the book in front of him, "you helped me review before."


    Tang Jifeng of course know this little thing will not be so simple mind, but, on her pure eyes, he still can''t say no words.


    "What else do you not understand on this paper?"


    Night LAN sees him promise to coach oneself, the mood is much better. A bunch of math problems with my fingers. Tang Jifeng half bent over, holding the tea table in front of him with one hand, and commanding her with the other hand, "the formula for this problem, you know? If you don''t know, turn to the book quickly - Veda theorem. Find it and write it down. "


    Two people, very close. Nearly, his breath, sprinkled in her neck socket. Yelan couldn''t listen to Weida''s theorem. She turned her face, staring at his good-looking side face, suddenly thought did not know to float there.


    I just feel that in the chest, the young heart is constantly beating, and the more powerful the jump


    However, the next moment, his neck, chin, into the eyes of a red mark, let her just happy heart, almost painful stagnation.


    that''s lip gloss.


    It''s on a woman''s lips.


    Night LAN feels in the heart again sour and bilge, even the other side is who all don''t know, she already started in envy, very jealous. Did they kiss? Or do the same thing he did with himself last time. No, there should be further That''s the way they interact as adults.


    The more you think about it, the more painful your heart is.


    She suddenly had a crazy idea that she wanted to replace the marks left by other women with her own lips.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1096

    This thought, formed in her mind, couldn''t think about the consequences. With an impulse, looking up, suddenly went to kiss Tang Jifeng''s neck. Tang Jifeng is concentrating on counseling, only feel a hot skin, his body shape severely shocked.


    When he realized what was going on, he was shocked. One arm clasps her slender arm to pull her apart. However, yelan''s body shape is flexible. As soon as he turns around, he stands up. His soft red lips stick to his lips from his neck and sits on his legs.


    Tang Jifeng was so hot that he could even feel that his body had an undeserved reaction because of her series of actions. Haven''t you touched a woman for a long time? So, I have no resistance to this little thing!


    "Night LAN, I warn you, back away!" He was breathing heavily, and his eyes were staring at her, trying to make her retreat.


    His face was too cold to be cold.


    Night Lan was hurt by his indifference, "you can kiss other women, but don''t want to kiss me?"


    "Yes, I can kiss any other woman, but you can''t!" Tang Jifeng''s tone is unprecedented. He was afraid to go further, and her body''s reaction would make her feel and scare her - she would be scared! Last time she was frightened, and that instinctive slap on the face, he remembered very clearly. She didn''t know that the physiological response of a normal man is much more amazing than that last time.


    So, his hand was clinging to her arm and forbidding her to move forward one inch. "Yelan, if you don''t want to have any more intersection between us in the future, you now, immediately get off my leg! I don''t want to say it again! "


    Ye Lan feels embarrassed.


    I feel embarrassed.


    Feel ashamed.


    She even did not want to be reserved, just want to kiss him, just a kiss, but he was so heartless refused.


    "Don''t you want to kiss me again?" Night LAN a mouth, voice choked, eyes in the accumulation of aggrieved tears, "last time, we two clearly kiss very warm. You don''t even think about it once? "


    She was not reconciled.


    Tang Jifeng facial lines taut tight, "I and every woman are very warm kiss. If I had to think about each one, I might not have to put anything else in my head


    Ye Lan felt his heart was torn by his words, "in your eyes, I Isn''t it different from other women like you? "


    "Of course not." Tang Jifeng breathed heavily, he stared at the night LAN, "kiss you, I don''t feel fast. No one kisses his sister, there is no sense of guilt. Once, already too many, never let me want to have a second time


    Night LAN only feel pain.


    That kind of pain, is infiltrating the bone marrow, even breathing is very painful.


    Tears blurred her eyes. She was staring at his lips. There, obviously so sexy, so soft, when kissing, can make her soul feel trembling, but Why is it that what you say is so heartless?


    "Tang Jifeng I seem to hate you now... " Night LAN pale lips, trembling very much.


    Tang Jifeng was shocked, and the word "hate" seemed to be stabbed in the chest.


    Night LAN moved for a while, want to retreat from him. He didn''t let go at once. Night LAN all of a sudden struggle up, "you release me!"


    At that moment, Tang Jifeng seemed to wake up from a dream, and his big palm was suddenly released.


    She is hard to retreat, did not expect Tang Jifeng will suddenly let go, the huge momentum let her stagger back a step, almost embarrassed to fall. Tang Jifeng heart a tight, want to pull her forward, her people have stood firm.


    Stubbornly raised his hand, wiped the tears, turned around and began to clean up the things on the table.


    Every time, it''s very heavy, making a "bang bang" sound. Finally, even the scarf is not tied, just put on the clothes, grab the scarf in the hand, grasp the schoolbag to rush out.


    Tang Jifeng was stunned for a moment on the sofa. Then, he grabbed the car key and quickly followed him out. Can night LAN has entered the elevator, see him come out, she desperately pressed the close key.


    When the night LAN arrived on the first floor, Tang Jifeng had already come down. He had apparently come down from another elevator and was waiting for her at the door. Seeing her come out, he reached out and pulled her, "I''ll take you back!"


    "I don''t need it!" Night LAN put his hand away. Her character and Ye Yan also have similar opposite party. When she is really stubborn, nine cows can''t be pulled back. She stepped back and kept a distance from him. With a sneer in her lips, she looked at Tang Jifeng, "didn''t you just threaten me with ignoring me? Now I''ll give it back to you! Tang Jifeng, later... "


    Like the next to export words, very difficult, she stopped for a long time, how can''t say, tears straight down.


    She wanted to be as ruthless and cruel as he was. She said that she would never meet with each other again. However, she was even more afraid that once some words were said, they could not be taken back


    Tang Jifeng knew what she wanted to say, but he was also afraid, even more unwilling to listen. So, when she trembled her lips and wanted to speak again, he sighed with compromise: "OK, you don''t want me to send you, I don''t want to..."As if to add to the persuasiveness of his words, he stepped back and leaned slightly to let himself aside.


    He this move, but let night Lan''s tears flow more fierce for a time.


    Tang Jifeng for the first time to the girl''s tears, so at a loss. He didn''t want to make her sad, but he made her cry like this every time.


    "Lan Lan Stop crying His voice is a little hoarse, want to coax her, "you do not want me to send, I promise you, I have promised you."


    "Yes, I just don''t want it from you!" Night LAN holds the schoolbag and runs into the cold wind. Yes, he promised not to give himself, why she did not feel happy, but feel more angry! Is it angry that he doesn''t insist, or does he refuse to stay?


    But


    He doesn''t like himself at all. He doesn''t have any heart. How can he keep him?


    After standing in the wind for a while, Tang Jifeng finally got on the bus.


    He drives very slowly. Looking at the night from afar, LAN stopped the taxi on the roadside. He followed slowly all the way, his mind is full of her crying pain, heart is always painful.


    It''s like being gouged out with a knife.


    This kind of pain, he really is the first time to taste! Very strange, but also unforgettable.


    But why? Why do you feel even more sad when you see her so sad? Is he really still standing in his brother''s position, looking at his sister sad? Or In fact, everything has already deviated from the course?


    He breathed again and followed patiently all the way. Until the car stopped at the door of the night home, watching her figure float in, he also did not leave. He just leaned in the car, lit a cigarette and smoked heavily.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1097

    Night LAN is very hard to let himself into the next study. She thought that when people are busy, they can always easily forget a lot of things. However, she found that from that day was Tang Jifeng so mercilessly refused, the night has become more and more long.


    She was always holding the doll he had given her, and she couldn''t sleep all night. She felt that she was not promising, but she was unable to change the bad situation. She was too young to even know what frustration was before. Therefore, she did not know how to regulate her emotions, how to control her emotions, and how to get out of a painful feeling that she couldn''t love. On the contrary, it''s terrible to let yourself sink deeper and deeper.


    This day, the final exam.


    Night LAN and two black eyes to school. Qiu Qiuzhi shook his head, "Lan Lan, you can''t go on like this! Can you still pass the exam today, just like you? "


    Night LAN did not have much mood, put the schoolbag into the drawer, "listen to fate."


    Qiu Qiu rolled a white eye, held the shoulder of night LAN, turned her body around, "is not it just a man? Baby, it''s not as hard to forget a person as you think


    Night LAN voice is low, "can forget?"


    "Certainly."


    "What method?"


    "Overlay."


    Qiu Qiu said that God is mysterious, night LAN can''t understand what it means. Qiu Qiu looked around with one eye. "The boys in our class like you, but you don''t know. Yes, there are! You see, the monitor of our class - which time did you skip class? He didn''t make the notes for you? What''s more, the man of our class, Mr. Ji, is a bit more perverse and arrogant, but he is handsome, and his family background is comparable to that of your family. I could see he was interested in you. And Wu Xuechang, President of our student union... "


    "Qiuqiu, you choose the key point."


    Qiu Qiu saw that she had no patience to continue listening, so she had to stop talking and said decisively: "among them, you can choose one! Quickly cover the memory of you and Tang Jifeng


    Night LAN did not want to think, "I don''t pick, I don''t like them." Moreover, she and Tang Jifeng''s memory, has been so many years, who can cover it?


    "Why? Not worthy of you, miss? "


    Night LAN purses lip, do not speak. Qiu Qiu hit her with his elbow, "you are talking."


    "None of them is as good as Tang Jifeng." Half a day, night LAN is stuffy to come out such a sentence.


    Qiu Qiu was speechless, and then, hating his indisputable scolding, "dead hearted eye, you!"


    Night LAN put stationery on the table, in a few minutes on the exam, her head at the moment is actually still fuzzy, do not know what will play into.


    "Yelan, this is for you."


    At this moment, a beautiful notebook was handed to her by the clean hands of the youth. She looked up and saw the monitor smiling at herself.


    Qiu Qiu immediately came up to him, "monitor, how can I help you in a timely manner? Oh, isn''t this the physics test point for tomorrow''s exam


    The young man''s face is a little red, Qiu Qiu teased very uncomfortable.


    Night LAN opened the book, every word is very neat. The examination points are all circled with colored pens. Very attentive.


    "I''ll give you a chemistry exam later. It''s still being sorted out. " The monitor''s eyes fell on the night Lan''s face.


    Night LAN a little distracted.


    Your first love should be beautiful. It''s not wasted on the prodigal hand that all women think.


    He should be as simple as you and keep a childlike heart.


    In my mind, Tang Jifeng''s words flashed back and forth. Every word, is a merciless refusal, let her just think now feel dull pain, like being hit in the heart with a boulder.


    His so-called beautiful first love, isn''t it Is it like the monitor?


    "Night LAN?" There was no answer and the monitor called her.


    "Thank you. I''ll take it." She regained consciousness, covered the book gently and put it in the drawer.


    The monitor was very happy and told: "you go back and remember to have a good look! There''s no problem passing the exam. "


    On Qiu Qiu''s ambiguous eyes, he was really embarrassed to stay. After the instruction, he turned and prepared to go back to his seat. Did not expect, behind the night LAN suddenly secluded opening: "monitor, do you like me?"


    "Poof..." Qiu Qiu is drinking water, hear night Lan''s words, a saliva almost spurt on her face. She put up with it twice, turned her head and sprayed it on the ground.


    Have you asked such a question, is it so direct? People will be shy, OK?


    Sure enough. Here, the monitor was asked to blush, looking at the night LAN a little confused. I can''t understand the purpose of her question, so I just froze there and didn''t say a word for a long time.


    Night LAN did not hear the answer, and asked: "you don''t like me?"


    "No! No The monitor immediately shook his head, stopped, blushed and said, "I like you, I like you very much! I''ve loved you for two years! "


    The youth''s expression is very sincere.Night Lan thought for a while, "then we should have a try?"


    The monitor was so surprised that he couldn''t believe it. One side of Qiu Qiu is also silly. She just said, no one is better than her Tang Jifeng? What is face changing faster than opening a book? She finally realized it today.


    "Try what you said Is it the two of us who are in love? " The monitor asked uncertainly. Because of the excitement, the finger in between the two people.


    However, did not expect, night LAN just shakes his head, way: "not."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The other side was disappointed.


    "I''d like to try and get to know you more. Start with friends. Maybe... " Night LAN eyes dark circle, "perhaps, I can also like you..."


    This sentence, although from her here said export, but, but there is no confidence.


    Can she really like others?


    Although not really in love, just when friends, but this has made the monitor very excited. He nodded and said, "yes! Certainly. Let''s be friends first


    The monitor was overjoyed. Said this sentence, turned to return to their own position, but also feel floating is not true.


    After two steps, he suddenly turned back and looked at the night LAN with bright eyes, "Lan Lan, since we are friends now, then When I invite you out on holiday, you won''t refuse me, will you


    "Where to go?"


    "Let''s go mountaineering! I love outdoor activities. "


    "Bang ~" Qiu Qiu shook his head and was trying to despise the monitor. Mountaineering?! How can I catch up with girls in such a boring activity? Generally, don''t girls like eating, watching movies and shopping? She was just trying to "teach" the other side. Unexpectedly, yelan nodded, "OK, when you call me, if I''m ok, I''ll go with you."


    The monitor left happily and felt like he had a dream.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1098

    Two days later.


    Out of the window, there is a thick layer of snow.


    The morning sun, through the clouds, shines on the whole city.


    In the office, Tang Jifeng drinks coffee and looks at the scenery out of the glass window. Now, high school students should have a holiday! I don''t know how that little thing did on the exam.


    Tang Jifeng thought of that night when she cried and said she hated him, and she kept away from him. She felt a dull pain in her chest. He closed his eyes and heard yeyan coming in on the phone. Tang Jifeng regained his mind and lowered all his emotions. He put down his coffee cup and saw yeyan put a document on his desk. He was still talking on the phone. His fingers knocked on the document to show him to have a look.


    Tang Jifeng opened his eyes and found that it was the revised scheme of the new project. He sat down and took a look. Yeyan sat down on the desk and was still on the phone.


    "Out today? It''s snowing so hard. What mountain are you going to climb? "


    "Well, I''ll ask the driver to take you. With whom? Male or female? "


    "Boy?" Night Yan eyebrow heart wrinkled, "just you two?"


    Tang Jifeng''s movement of turning over the document was stunned. He knows very well, night Yan only and night LAN can use such tone to talk.


    "Is he the one who has disturbed your mind during this time?" Yeyan is still questioning. And obviously, night LAN has no patience there, casually perfunctorily said a few words, then hung up the phone.


    Night Yan hung up the phone, holding eyebrows in that to think about things, did not say a word.


    Tang Jifeng turned over the document and waited for yeyan to speak. As a result, yeyan did not speak. Instead, he did not calm down. He coughed gently. He looked like he was turning over the document in an orderly manner and asked: "Lan Lan?"


    "Well."


    "Climbing in this cold weather? Isn''t she the most afraid of the cold and the most lazy to move? "


    "Night Yan is more and more angry," so I said, I''m afraid she is really in love. I''m willing to do something I don''t want to do with each other. Do you really like each other


    Tang Jifeng chest tightness, eyes still fall on the document, did not look at the night Yan, "really and boys?"


    "Can there be a fake? It''s the monitor of their class. "


    Tang Jifeng has no more words. Staring at the document, I didn''t see a few words.


    Yeyan is playing with his mobile phone opposite him, waiting for him to have a look. As a result, after waiting for a long time, he didn''t have the following. If you look up again, you can see that he looks bad. The night Yan suspiciously looked at his two eyes, knocked on the table top, "you see is not to see? After reading it, give some advice. "


    Tang Jifeng regained his mind and shuddered, "you see to do it."


    "You''re not learning all about this project?"


    "Keep it. I''ll see it later." Tang Jifeng pressed the brow, "it may be a cold, the head is a little heavy."


    The night Yan sees his facial expression is really not very good appearance, also did not force, just way: "I ask Secretary to send you two cold medicine in a moment."


    He got up, took the door and went out.


    Tang Jifeng sat alone in the chair, turned around and looked out of the window at a piece of snow. Yes, she is so afraid of the cold and doesn''t like outdoor sports. She is willing to go mountain climbing with boys in this weather. Do you like it?


    It''s also


    Young people like, always more is the restlessness of the heart. Come fast, go fast. At the beginning, he never paid more than a week''s attention to a person. It''s short, even two days.


    This little thing, I''m afraid it is too!


    So


    Now, she really doesn''t like herself any more!


    Tang Jifeng took his coffee and took another sip. It''s probably because of the weather. After a while, the coffee has been completely cold, and it''s much more bitter than just now


    That kind of pain, has been spreading into the bottom of my heart


    Tang Jifeng was not in a good state all day. He didn''t even know what was going on. Although he usually seems to be romantic and informal, he is always meticulous in his work, but today he is absent-minded for the first time in the meeting.


    Near the time of work, Tang Jifeng people have not left, the mobile phone rang up.


    On the screen, is a series of strange numbers. He didn''t think much. He picked up his cell phone and stuck it to his ear.


    "Is that Mr. Tang?"


    Over there, the girl''s voice.


    Tang Jifeng vaguely felt that the voice was a little familiar, but he couldn''t remember it for a while. With a faint "um" sound, he continued to organize the documents.


    "I''m Qiu Qiu. Is Lan Lan''s classmate, met several times. "


    Tang Jifeng, of course, remembered that girl''s big baby. But Call yourself. Is it always something?


    Before Tang Jifeng asked, he heard Qiu Qiu''s urgent way: "Mr. Tang, isn''t Lan Lan climbing with our classmates today? As a result, on the mountain and LAN LAN separated! "


    "Scattered?" Tang Jifeng''s eyebrows jumped.


    "Now he''s back, but Lan Lan doesn''t know where to go, and the phone can''t get through. I just heard from the news that the mountain will be blocked by heavy snow! Now the police, and it''s not time. I don''t have a phone number from her family. I can only find you after thinking about it. "Fortunately, his number was left in the system of the school last time he was sponsored.


    Tang Jifeng heard this, immediately got up, "which mountain?! Where did they get separated


    Qiu Qiu obviously did not understand, simply put the mobile phone to the people around him, "monitor, you and he said."


    The monitor grabbed the phone and said eagerly, "it''s the black cloud mountain in the south of the city."


    Tang Jifeng was angry, "this kind of day, climb what black cloud mountain! Is it too long? "


    Heiyun mountain is the highest peak of the city, and now there is a lot of snow on the mountain.


    The boy over there was trained to be depressed, and he had already regretted it. Tang Jifeng knew that no one could do it at this time. He was only patient and asked, "where is the place? Where did you get lost? "


    "On the hillside of the south peak of heiyun mountain. At that time, I didn''t expect to take a picture of the snowman


    "OK, OK, I''ll call you again and keep the cell phone unblocked at all times." Tang Jifeng was very anxious. Hung up the phone, grabbed the coat and car keys and rushed out of the office. He called yeyan, and yeyan''s mobile phone was turned off. He remembered that this man was going to the next city on business this afternoon. He was afraid he was still on the plane. The elder of the night family went to the city of Jude for a long time. Now it is obvious that far water can not save the near fire. Let them know, but let them worry.


    Tang Jifeng while driving to heiyun mountain, let people find a professional rescue team for future use. Busy work finished, to night LAN call, sure enough, her mobile phone still can''t connect. He confirmed once again that he called her home, and the housekeeper only said that she had not come back.


    Now it''s dark. Moreover, the snow showed no sign of stopping. If the little thing is really sealed on the mountain, let alone what it will be frozen into, she will be scared!


    Tang Jifeng more want to feel more irritable, the gas pedal, the car in the snow like bullets straight out.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1099

    In winter, it''s getting dark quickly.


    At this time, the whole city was dark. But the black cloud mountain is covered with snow, but there is some light. Tang Jifeng went up directly from the south. In fact, he didn''t have any expectation in his heart. It was impossible for the girl to stay in the same place for so long. But even if there was only a little hope, he would try.


    Tang Jifeng was worried. He didn''t care how dangerous the mountain road covered with snow and ice. He walked very fast. Go all the way, keep calling her all the way. The communication on the mountain is not very good. The signal has been gone for a while, but her phone has never been connected.


    LAN LAN, you must do nothing!


    He would rather she was mischievous and had already gone down the mountain himself!


    Originally nearly two hours to get to the distance, Tang Jifeng more than an hour to arrive, but, on the way to see no one''s shadow. At the same time, the mobile phone suddenly rings.


    On the screen, there are a series of telephone numbers, strange numbers.


    At the bottom of my heart, a sudden burst of hope. He almost did not want to think, immediately put the mobile phone on, paste in the ear, "Lan Lan, is it you?"


    People over there, obviously shocked.


    Then, all of a sudden, there was a cry.


    The sound


    It''s her! It''s her!


    Tang Jifeng breathed a sigh of relief at the same time, but also pulled the heart into a group.


    "Is something wrong? where are you? LAN LAN, talk to me


    Night LAN is not afraid, also cold, a mouth, the voice is shivering, "Tang Jifeng, I lost I''m on the black cloud mountain now, my cell phone is out of power... "


    "Don''t be afraid, LAN LAN. I''m on the mountain, and I''m not far away from you. Are you in the phone booth on the mountain


    "Well It took me a long time to find the phone booth. " She called Tang Jifeng on her first call.


    Tang Jifeng thanks her for thinking about herself. He coaxed her, "you just stand in the phone booth, don''t move. LAN LAN, you tell me now, what kind of scenery can you see in front of you now. Can you still see it? "


    "I''ll take a look."


    Tang Jifeng did not have time to say anything, there, there was no sound for a while. He quickly searched the specific location of the phone booth in heiyun mountain with his fingers on his mobile phone. Thank God, there are only two on the whole mountain.


    At this moment, night Lan''s voice came over, "there''s an old tree next to it. There''s a sign on it. There''s a hundred year old pine on it, and there are some small characters. I can''t see it clearly. But the branches are covered with wish cards


    Tang Jifeng has probably known the location. Fortunately, he is not far away from him.


    "Lan Lan, you are obedient and stand in the phone booth. Close the door and don''t freeze yourself. I''ll be here in ten minutes. "


    Night LAN sucked the nose that sucks cold damage, "really?"


    "Believe me." His voice, calm and powerful in the cold night, makes people feel very relieved.


    Night LAN and he blocked so long gas, this moment, but what fire has no. She just wanted to see him quickly, even if she would be scolded by him and refused to drive away. Now she just wants him to stand by her side, she wants to hold him


    Night LAN nose tip sour, voice more and more choked, "Tang Jifeng, for a moment Can I hold you? "


    Tang Jifeng was shocked.


    All kinds of emotions flow out of my heart.


    He was silent, but he did not forget to quicken his pace. Night LAN listens to his silence, in the heart is afflicted to want to die, again have some not reconciled, "still can''t?"


    "You stand there and wait for me. Whatever you do, wait till I get there. "


    Night LAN think is also. After a while, when he arrived, he couldn''t decide whether to hold or not.


    Night LAN is to take a coin to make a phone call, a dollar, can also support a minute. Two people did not say a few words, then broke. Night LAN turned all her purse, but she couldn''t turn out the second coin.


    She was so anxious that she burst into tears. Standing alone in the night, surrounded by the howling wind and branches, the sound was like the roar of wild animals, which was particularly frightening. She held the phone tightly and shrunk herself into a ball, as if Tang Jifeng was still there. If you hold it in this way, you can get closer to him


    This kind of torment is just like a year.


    In the night LAN is, in Tang Jifeng is also.


    I don''t know how long, the snow has become thicker and thicker. When night Lan was shivering with cold, the door of the telephone booth was opened.


    The light of the mobile phone, from the outside.


    Night LAN did not adapt to squint, that handsome face branded into her eyes, her nose a sour, people have not yet up, tears have blurred the eyes.


    "Tang Jifeng..."


    She murmured, frozen. She tried hard to hold the phone booth before she stood up. "If you don''t come again, I may freeze to death..."


    The word "death" made Tang Jifeng''s chest suffocate and his eyes red with acid. Take a long arm and hold her in her arms. She was still shivering, frozen and frightened. After being hugged by him, he stretched out his hands and tightly encircled his waist. His small face was deeply buried in his chest, trying to absorb the taste and warmth of his body.Tang Jifeng really want to hold her like this all the time, let her not go anywhere. However, it is definitely not the time to stay here.


    "Can you still walk?" Tang Jifeng spoke, while taking off the scarf on her neck, wrapped her neck tightly. He took out the gloves in his pocket and put them on her. "We must get out of here quickly. The snow is going to seal the mountain."


    "Closing the mountain? So If it''s sealed and we haven''t gone down yet, what should we do? " She looked at him with tears in her eyes. "It''s not going to freeze here for a night, will it?"


    She is most afraid of the cold.


    Tang Jifeng took her in his coat, wrapped her, and walked down the mountain. "I checked before. There is a folk house on the North Hill. I can''t. We can only stay there for one night


    Night LAN two hands into the coat, paste in his shirt outside, embrace his waist. In the palm, it seems to be able to clearly feel his strong muscles. Her heart suddenly quickened, and she was deeply attached to the feeling of being held by him.


    After tonight, out of this mountain, will Will there be no next time?


    He will still be like the last time, mercilessly refuse himself. I''m afraid I won''t hold her any more.


    Think of this, night LAN heart ache up, reluctant to give up.


    "Tang Jifeng, let''s go to beishanyao, OK?"


    "What''s the matter?" Tang Jifeng looks down at her.


    "I feel so cold..." Night LAN shivered and hugged him more tightly. "I''m sure I can''t hold on to the foot of the mountain. If I drag it down, the snow will fall more and more heavily. We will all be very dangerous..."


    -


    I have never said that there are shunian and yeyanha tonight. It seems that there are some misunderstandings. What I''m talking about is next week, that is, before next Sunday, which day is not very clear.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1100

    "I feel so cold..." Night LAN shivered and hugged him more tightly. "I''m sure I can''t hold on to the foot of the mountain. If I drag it down, the snow will fall more and more heavily. We will all be very dangerous..."


    "I''ll carry you." Tang Jifeng wants to release her. Night LAN shakes his head, only stubborn embrace him, "Tang Jifeng, let''s go to the North Mountain waist, OK?"


    Through the faint halo of the mobile phone, Tang Jifeng can barely see clearly, her face has been frozen purple, the original pink lips with dark green, shocking. Indeed, as she said, she is afraid that she will not be able to hold on to the foot of the mountain for more than two hours.


    "OK, let''s go to the North hillside." We need to warm her up first.


    Night LAN listens to him to nod to promise, the small face that froze stiff floats smile to come.


    "It''s freezing like this, and you can still laugh!" Tang Jifeng is distressed and helpless. Squat down, "come on, I''ll carry you."


    "No Night LAN pulled him up, slender body and rolled into his windbreaker, small head close to his chest, two people glued into a person''s appearance, "we go like this, I like this."


    Tang Jifeng felt her temperature, the bottom of his heart has a kind of unspeakable feelings in the surge, a hit his heart. This little thing, did not already have a boyfriend, and he thought that she was no longer infatuated with herself, but now


    Vaguely felt as if it was not what I thought.


    Tang Jifeng curled his lips and laughed. His long arm surrounded her, and he felt depressed all day, much better. He raised his hand and rubbed her head. "Be careful. Look at the road."


    Two people went all the way to the North mountainside. Focus on the road full of ice and snow, are holding the breath step by step step step step by step. It was so cold that no one spoke much and walked with strength and heat.


    After walking for a long time, I finally saw a bright B & B.


    Night LAN has no strength at all, and people are frozen to be drowsy. Now the B & B is at hand, but she can''t walk any more. Tang Jifeng holds her up and strides towards the direction of B & B.


    At this moment, the door of B & B is closed tightly. Tang Jifeng knocked twice before someone came to open the door. The wind came in with frost. The owner of the house is a young man in his 30s, wearing thick cotton pajamas, standing at the door.


    "Do you still have a room, boss?"


    "Yes, yes, yes, please come in and talk." The owner of the house trembled, "the little girl is frozen like this! Go in there


    Tang Jifeng strides in with the night LAN. It''s very bright in the house. He looked around roughly, the environment is very simple, can not compare with the hotel in the city. However, it is very quiet and warm. With the heating on in the room, it''s getting warmer after coming in.


    The boss came over with the key. "It''s a day when you can go out and climb mountains. You city people just like to get fresh. The two rooms upstairs are full, and the one downstairs is left. You are little lovers anyway, so you are crowded. "


    "This is the only room left?"


    "Well."


    Tang Jifeng looked down at the night LAN. Night LAN closed his eyes, as did not hear. However, unconsciously provoked the corner of the lip betrayed her. The boss said they were little lovers Tang Jifeng did not refute.


    Besides, a room is good. Anyway, she doesn''t want to be separated from him.


    Now she knows what to like. When she really likes a person, she is not willing to separate from him even for a minute or a second. Even if two people are together and do nothing or talk, she feels very satisfied when she looks at him quietly. No wonder when the sister-in-law left, the sister-in-law and his brother were so miserable. At that time, she did not know how painful love was.


    Tang Jifeng didn''t think much about it. The current situation, indeed, had no room for him to consider. He just said, "open the door first."


    The boss took the key, opened the door lock, and then gave the key to Tang Jifeng. Tang Jifeng took the door, put the night LAN down, "take off the clothes on the body first, it''s all cold."


    At the same time, he took off his snow coat, hung it in the corner, and turned to turn on the heating.


    Night LAN took off gloves and scarves, and took off his coat. Inside is a thin goose yellow sweater, showing a good-looking snow-white neck. Inside the heating just turned on, some cold, her body was frozen to shrink for a while, subconsciously ran to Tang Jifeng, want to stick to him to warm. Tang Jifeng instinctively put her in the chest, "I''ll ask if there is hot water, and then you''ll take a bath."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well. " Night LAN nodded his head, cold cheek through the shirt, close to his chest. She felt much warmer now. Greedy to listen to his heartbeat, suddenly feel that it is too valuable to come here today. Even if you can''t freeze yourself.


    Tang Jifeng hung his head and saw her face full of satisfaction, and his body was stiff for a moment. After that, her eyes fell on her thin clothes, and she couldn''t bear to push her away.


    "Two." Just then, the door was knocked and the boss''s voice was outside.


    This voice, the atmosphere between the two people interrupted. Tang Jifeng''s hand pressed night Lan''s shoulder, pushed her slightly away from himself, "I''ll go to open the door.""Well."


    Night LAN obediently back away, no him to hold, the body thumped shrink, she jumped in the room to warm. It looks like it''s really upsetting.


    "Take the quilt and wrap yourself up. Go." Tang Jifeng is commanding and walking to the door.


    Night Lan "Oh" one sits down on the edge of the bed, take a quilt to wrap up his upper body and a cicada pupa like.


    Tang Jifeng opened the door, the boss took two bath towels and some toiletries in, "they are all new. I know that you people in the city have a habit of cleanliness. These things are not opened. But you''ll have to pay for it. "


    Tang Jifeng took the thing, "is there hot water?"


    "Yes. It''s already on. It''s going to be hot soon. "


    "Good. How much is it? " Tang Jifeng took out his wallet.


    "Accommodation plus these things, 430."


    Tang Jifeng took out six hundred yuan bills and handed them to the boss. He said, "don''t change the rest. But please bring me two more quilts and prepare a bowl of ginger soup for me."


    "Well. I''ll get ready right away


    The boss is not polite. He collected the money and went to prepare it. After a while, he came in with two quilts and said, "my wife is already cooking ginger soup. Take a bath first, and you can drink it after the bath. "


    "Thank you." Tang Jifeng threw the quilt on the bed, patted night Lan''s head, "go, take a bath."


    Night Lan''s eyes are still fixed on his wallet on one side, the mood is more and more happy. Holding a towel, he ran into the bathroom.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1101

    Night LAN bath that time, boss Niang already brought ginger soup to come in. Two, one bowl.


    Tang Jifeng spread a quilt on the ground, the other as a cover. This kind of day, the ground is very cold, but now, there is no other way, there is not even a sofa in the room.


    After a while.


    Night LAN carefully opened the door of the bathroom, small head to put out. Tang Jifeng is sitting in bed watching TV, see her open the door, subconsciously watch the past. She had taken a bath, and her face was much better, and her face was red.


    "Tang Jifeng, you Can you turn around? "


    "What''s the matter?"


    Night LAN face rose more red, "anyway Turn around and turn around


    The jeans she had been wearing had been wet in the snow, and there were no pajamas to change, so she could not sleep in them all night. However, her white sweater was so long that she could barely cover her hips, so she had to make do with it all night.


    In fact, I often wear a barefoot skirt in summer. However, in the winter when I was supposed to wrap up tightly, I felt totally different when I was in front of Tang Jifeng.


    Before night LAN still only around the towel in front of Tang Jifeng bold appeared, but at that time, she simply took Tang Jifeng as her brother, she didn''t feel shy. But now it''s just showing two legs, they''re so shy that they can''t even speak easily.


    Tang Jifeng immediately realized that he was stiff, got up and said slightly unnaturally, "I''ll go out and smoke a cigarette."


    He opened the door and strode out. He said it was smoking, but he didn''t even take it with him.


    Tang Jifeng did not smoke, but called in the yard. One is to get the rescue team back. The second is to let Qiu Qiu not worry. The man has been found.


    But


    The boy friend selected by this little thing is obviously unreliable. Climbing a mountain can throw people away, and they can''t develop any further.


    Tang Jifeng thought outside, after about ten minutes, he went back to his room. Night LAN has climbed to the bed, took the quilt to cover himself.


    "The hair is still wet. Don''t sleep." Tang Jifeng found the hair dryer out and told her to get up. Night LAN had to get up again, still covered with quilt.


    He gave her ginger soup, "I drink it, but I don''t know if I''ll catch a cold."


    Night LAN takes out a hand from quilt, carrying ginger soup to drink. Tang Jifeng sits behind her and blows her hair. Warm wind blowing over, night LAN feel comfortable. She put down the bowl, looked back at him several times, can see his gentle look, this kind of Tang Jifeng, and that night to his indifference to the extreme of him is very different.


    Night LAN in the heart is suffused with acid again.


    If he has to refuse himself, why not be more ruthless? This repeatedly, on the contrary, makes it more difficult for her to put down.


    Tang Jifeng knew that she was looking at herself, only as if she had not noticed and did not speak.


    Night LAN allows him to blow his hair, while playing with his wallet in his hand, which is her birthday gift to him.


    "I thought you didn''t like it." Night Lan thought of his birthday night, "that day, you didn''t even look at it."


    Tang Jifeng did not intend to take her words, "the hair can dry in a moment. Go to sleep when you''re done. We''ll go down the mountain early tomorrow morning


    "Why are you here?" Night LAN turns around and sits face to face with him. "How do you know I''m on the black cloud mountain?"


    Don''t mention this is OK, mention this Tang Jifeng facial expression is not very good-looking, "what is the matter with you and your little boy friend? Do you think it''s too leisurely to climb mountains in such a day? In addition, in order to take pictures, he even ignored his girlfriend and lost people. What kind of boyfriends do you have here


    He did not say that these are OK, a say, night LAN can not help but think of that night he was rejected.


    The heart is sour and painful.


    "I found them according to your standards, so you are not allowed to teach me a lesson!" She glared at him angrily.


    "The standard I''m talking about? When did I tell you the standard? " This little thing didn''t refute his words, that is, the boy is really her boyfriend? Tang Jifeng thought of this, the tone can not help but heavy some, "you are only 16 years old, you should not fall in love!"


    "You said, my first love is to find a boy with the same heart as me. He is. He likes me and treats me well. I can''t blame him for losing me today. I like to run around. Someone else has been in love for several times at the age of 16. What can''t I do if I try? And... " Night Lan said this, eyes suddenly red, every word is astringent, "autumn said, with a boyfriend, you can forget..."


    Tang Jifeng was stunned.


    The chest is tight and astringent.


    So, this little thing is really going to forget himself


    OK.


    Very good.


    Isn''t that what he wants?


    He suddenly put down the hair dryer, "you blow it again, I''ll go in and take a bath. When it''s dry, go to sleepHe said, did not look at the night LAN one eye, grabbed the bath towel, went to the bathroom.


    Night LAN looks at that figure, in the heart again plug again block. She wanted to spend a good night with him, but she didn''t want to spend a night so unhappy. Besides, she said she had a boyfriend, but he was not in the mood at all.


    If you really like yourself a little bit, it won''t be such a reaction, right?


    Sure enough


    He really has no idea about her


    Night LAN and disappointed and sad, eyes do not strive for success on a layer of fog. I don''t have the strength to blow my hair any more. I just leave my hair half dry like that. She retracted into the quilt and faced the wall.


    he sleep on the floor and sleep on the floor. She knows how cold the floor is, but he probably would rather freeze to death than sleep with her. If she invited him to bed again, I''m afraid, she would also be rejected by him, and in the end, she would just insult herself.


    Night LAN took the quilt and rolled himself more tightly.


    After a while, there was movement in the bathroom. Tang Jifeng came out, but she didn''t turn around. She just took her back to him and didn''t look at him.


    After a while, the light went out.


    He went to sleep.


    Night LAN bit finger, how also cannot sleep. Only she is so troubled, restless, but he has no feeling at all!


    She tossed and turned in bed countless times, but Tang Jifeng did not move. In the quiet space, comes his even breath sound, this lets night LAN jealousy to be about to go mad. The heart that has not moved is still. The heart that has already moved, but always agitated.


    "Tang Jifeng..."


    Finally, she couldn''t help but climb to the bedside to call him.


    It was snowy outside, and the reflected light came into the room. After getting used to the dark, you can see the vague outline inside.


    Tang Jifeng is also sleeping on the side of the body, now also just with his back to her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1102

    But he seemed to be asleep and did not answer.


    Night LAN again tried to call a, he still did not move.


    She was frustrated.


    Lie flat, staring at the ceiling with wide awake eyes. For a long time, an impulse rushed into my mind. If she goes down and sleeps with him on the ground and sleeps with him all night, he should not find out, right?


    This kind of thought, once formed in the mind, leaps up and makes people hard to control.


    Five minutes later, night LAN heart a horizontal, opened the quilt, from the bed down. Neatly lifted a quilt on the ground, and people got into it.


    He''s quite different. She sleeps alone, how can not sleep warm, now all over the body is still cold. However, his quilt was incredibly warm.


    Night LAN subconsciously pastes on his body. It''s against his back.


    It was at this moment that she realized that under the quilt, he was not dressed. There''s a bath towel under it.


    Night LAN lies on his back, man''s hot degree, ironing her face. She was shocked. She didn''t do anything, but her face was burning. And So close to her, she can clearly feel that the man''s body is how excellent, how sexy.


    At first, she didn''t even dare to move. She held her breath carefully for fear that she would wake him up. However, after seeing that he did not make any movement later, she became bold and put her hands around his waist. In the quilt, the little foot also leaned against his leg. Her feet are particularly cold, touching his warmth, naturally leaning forward to absorb the heat from him.


    Finally, seeing that he still didn''t move, she put her legs on his legs, like a warm baby, very comfortable.


    Night LAN satisfied sigh, close eyes, finally ready to sleep in the past. Her face was close to his back and smelled the same smell of bath milk on his body. Although the bath milk here was a popular brand, she felt very comfortable to smell the same as his. She sniffed greedily, and finally, she could not help kissing him on the back.


    The man''s figure, suddenly a stiff.


    Because hold very tight, even if only such a small detail, night Lan also felt. He Isn''t it that you didn''t sleep at all? Keep pretending to sleep!


    "Tang Jifeng, didn''t you sleep at all?" Night LAN is always in the heart can not hide the words of people, know what to say. However, the man did not pay any attention to her.


    She snorted, "if you pretend again, I''ll bite you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Are you not afraid?"


    Night LAN waited for two seconds, he did not respond, she could not bear to lift the quilt, a turn over, directly sat on his body, bent down seriously to bite his neck.


    This move, Tang Jifeng million did not expect, his eyes suddenly opened, dark eyes burning eyes on the night LAN. Night Lan was startled by his sudden open eyes, stunned for a moment, and suddenly felt that he was so prone to him, as if


    It''s ambiguous and bold.


    Maybe he thought she was too shy.


    But


    Now, let her go down, she can''t give up. She wanted to be closer to him


    She also looks at Tang Jifeng. Two eyes, up. Her soft hair tail swept to his face, Tang Jifeng only felt itchy. What''s more, at this moment, she''s riding on herself like this! Under her sweater, there was only a thin bottom trousers, and he had only a bath towel. Does she know how dangerous it is to a man like this?!


    Come back to God, where does Tang Jifeng look sleepy? "Go back to your bed!"


    "You don''t pretend to sleep?"


    "Ye Lan, be obedient!" Tang Jifeng''s tone is very heavy, every word is an order, but also a bit helpless. In his hoarse voice, only he knew the pressing emotion.


    As soon as he opened his eyes, he was driving himself away! Night LAN now some regret, oneself should not so expose him. Maybe, if you don''t expose him, you can sleep with him peacefully for a night.


    "I''m not going." She obstinately looked at her, "I sleep alone too cold, tonight I will sleep with you."


    "Don''t make any noise!"


    "Tang Jifeng, I''m not making trouble. I''m going to sleep with you Night LAN clings to almost stubborn.


    Tang Jifeng eyes a heavy, big palm buckle her waist, a turn over, press her under the body. Night LAN startled to breathe lightly, only heard him whisper: "you are already 16 years old, don''t always a pair of do not know the appearance of the world. Do you know how dangerous it is to be alone and widowed? "


    He was breathing disorderly.


    Night LAN is pressed by him, breathing also disorderly. The heart beat, thumping, about to jump out of the mouth. She grabbed the quilt under her body with one hand, and her palm was moist. "What is a lonely man and a little girl? Don''t you always say that I''m still a child, what''s a man or a woman


    Her face flushed. The eyelashes were shaking badly. While speaking, the red lips gently move, and with a bit of provocation, charming and lovely.


    Tang Jifeng''s eyes fell on the tender powder and felt unable to move away. He was almost shaking down, but finally he pulled a sane head. "Well, if you don''t sleep, then you can sleep on the floor by yourself tonight."He said, turning over to get off her. Night LAN is also do not know where to come from courage, two hands suddenly around his neck, he has not had time to pull her apart, her lips on the stick.


    Tang Jifeng was shocked.


    His reason, in fact, had already been battered by her previous small moves. And this kiss, directly defeated all his insistence.


    He couldn''t stand her teasing. She was clumsy and bold. She snorted. He put his big hand around the back of her head and suddenly deepened his kiss. It seemed that he had endured too long, and finally burst out. This kiss, which he was kissing fiercely, seemed to devour her whole person. It''s a man kissing a woman, full of aggression and possession.


    She had thought he would refuse himself again, or say such cruel words as he had done last time, but, no!


    He actually responded to himself!


    Night LAN almost to cry with joy.


    The cheek burned so much that it burned all over. She was so dizzy by the kiss that she gasped for breath. However, he is not willing to get away from his breath and strength, just instinctively hold the man in his body.


    Tang Jifeng thought he was crazy.


    Knowing that all this is wrong, she is still so young, he should not have any evil thoughts on her. However, people are often like this, once a step out of the control of the fence, will become indifferent, do not want to look back.


    -


    those who think that 16-year-old is too young are worried that I will let Feng Feng eat her, or that she is too young for me to let Feng Feng eat her?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1103

    Inside, Tang Jifeng has a black face and a sad face. This kind of thing is broken by small things, where there is a mood?


    Night LAN just lay down for a while, the door of bathroom was pulled open from inside. Night LAN put out his head, surprised to look at him, eyes blinked, "so fast?"


    Tang Jifeng''s face was darker.


    Hands on the bed, from top to bottom to see her, "little thing, do you know what men are most afraid of being said by women?"


    Suddenly from very close, night LAN breath was made a mess by him, the brain is also a blank. He didn''t wear anything on his upper body. Just now his bath towel was used to block her eyes. Now he''s wearing a bullet underpants all over his body. He''s so sexy. Night LAN eyes do not dare to drift, only muddleheaded head, "taboo What? "


    "Taboo to be told quickly by women!"


    Night LAN actually seems to understand, but, on his ambiguous eyes, she also vaguely some understand. "But You are really quick... "


    Quick what? It hasn''t started yet!


    Tang Jifeng pursed his lips, "that''s not because of you! Who taught you to break into the men''s bathroom? "


    Can he still do it when she breaks in? Nature is to rush out to appease this little thing.


    Night LAN raised her small head, a face of innocence, "that no one said to me, can be in the bathroom Do that... "


    Speaking of the last four words, her shy eyes fluttered and finally fell on his face.


    Tang Jifeng was speechless by her words. He really wanted to tell the girl that there was so much to do in the bathroom. One person can do it, two people can do it!


    However, looking at her ignorant appearance and those lustful words, he felt too guilty when he said it.


    Finally, she just grabbed the quilt and hugged her. "It''s time to sleep."


    "And you?" Night LAN sat up again.


    Tang Ji Feng swept his eyes, "you sleep, I sleep on the floor."


    Night LAN tightly pulls his hand, is not willing to loose. The body moved inside again and let out the rest of the position.


    Tang Jifeng frowned, "you don''t know what to be afraid of?"


    Night LAN interface way: "fear what?"


    With that, his eyes were on his hot eyes, and suddenly understood. Biting his lips and lowering his eyes, he only grasped his hand more tightly. His voice was soft and firm, "I don''t care. I''m going to sleep with you anyway. If you sleep on the ground, I will sleep with you. "


    Tang Jifeng knows that he is unable to refuse this girl. Moreover, even if he did sleep on the ground, she would certainly do what she said, and would sleep on the ground in a moment. He couldn''t blow her out of the room.


    Finally, he opened the quilt and went to sleep.


    Both of them were lying on their back, under the quilt, at a certain distance, without sleepiness. Night LAN does not dare to move, afraid that he will move, he will sleep on the ground again. However, she could not bear to lie down for a while. The two legs under the quilt moved towards him. She is cold, touching the warm heat did not move, dare not stick him.


    However, the next moment, Tang Jifeng suddenly reached out and held her in the past. Night LAN a startle, wait to return to God, two hands tightly return to embrace his neck, for fear that he will push himself away.


    "I can''t breathe with your arms so tight." Tang Jifeng''s voice, deep night, voice is very sexy.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''ll let it go a little bit She really only loosened a little bit, it didn''t help at all.


    "I won''t run away in the middle of the night." Tang Jifeng is helpless, but, undeniably, he likes to be held by this little thing like this.


    Night LAN Qiao Qiao lip, "I don''t care."


    It''s rare to hold it once. Of course, we should hold enough money.


    Under the quilt, Tang Jifeng clamped her two cold feet to warm her. She was a little closer to him, her bare legs, close to his legs, he could feel her delicate skin as delicate and silky as satin. He snorted, "don''t get too close."


    Voice, mixed with hoarse and suppressed pain. At first night LAN didn''t understand, but now he understood it vaguely. He wanted to make trouble to him. Instead of listening to him, he went to his arms and stuck with him more closely.


    "Night LAN!" He simply turned over and lay flat, too close, and his reaction in some places was too strong to hide. He didn''t want to scare her.


    Night LAN legs pressure on his legs, upper body slightly lifted up some, lying on his chest, bent over staring at him. In the vision, contains hides the deep sentiment. Tang Jifeng felt a wave of softness in his heart. Subconsciously, he held her tightly. His long finger lifted her loose hair behind her ear and said, "just Did you scare you? "


    "Do you mean the sudden kiss or This one? " Night Lan said, small hand suddenly down. She tapped on the fire he had raised. Tang Jifeng took a cool breath and caught her mischievous hand. Her eyes were so dark, "little thing, don''t mess around! You can''t afford the consequences! "


    "What are the consequences?" Ye Lan likes to see him out of control and knows that he won''t do anything about himself. Therefore, he is more daring and complacent to look at him. "Do you mean that there will be consequences for you adults to fall in love?"Tang Jifeng in front of women, has not been so dominant. However, he had no way to take her. He took a deep breath, holding her hand in one hand, holding her in the other hand, and lying on the back of his head, he pretended to be angry and warned her: "you''d better sleep well now, don''t mess around again."


    "If I don''t sleep well, Tang Jifeng, are you Are you going to do to me what you did to me last time on your couch? "


    Tang Jifeng only felt the blood flow backward, opened his eyes to stare at her, "since know, you still don''t sleep?"


    Isn''t she afraid? Last time she was startled and slapped him in the face.


    "But don''t you say you hate me?" Night LAN not only did not sleep, on the contrary is more energetic. It''s clear that he has the upper hand now to settle accounts with him, "you said last time that kissing me was very uncomfortable, which made you uncomfortable. You don''t want to have another time. Did you just kiss so hard? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ It was you who provoked me first. "


    "I provoke you, you kiss, you Is it true that all comers are welcome? "


    "Well."


    I was going to settle accounts with him, but I didn''t expect him to say "um". Instead, it made me feel uncomfortable. Night LAN Zheng in there, angry staring at him for a long time, finally, she simply turned around to plan to ignore him. Unexpectedly, as soon as he reached out his hand, he turned her over and hugged her directly, and the whole person was sleeping on him.


    Night LAN is really a very good coax person, he this embrace, she does not hold grudges. Just hard, instant forget, people lie on his chest.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1104

    Tang Jifeng''s breath was still as heavy, and his heart beat very fast. Then there was a violent heave in the chest.


    "Don''t you keep me too close to you?" Like being infected, yelan felt that her heart beat was fast to the extreme. She complained in a disorderly breath, "what you said and what you did always contradict each other..."


    Tang Jifeng, with a mist in his eyes, gazed at her and sighed, "yes, I also think I always contradict myself... "


    Reason and emotion, in the game, fight equally.


    Night Lan''s hand, caresses his eyebrow between the group of fold, "you Is it still hard? "


    Lying on him, she could feel how tight he was. Tang Jifeng took her waist and said, "if you don''t sleep, I will be more miserable. So, be good and don''t make trouble. "


    His voice was so low that he was frightened. Speaking, as if to coax, big palm on her waist gently patted two times.


    "Is it You didn''t want me, so it''s hard? " Night LAN face red Tong Tong''s question, the eye but straight hook''s stare at him.


    Tang Jifeng thin lips tight, "you should not ask this kind of thing now."


    "But I want to know."


    "You don''t all have physiology classes now. You haven''t?"


    Night LAN all sorts of regret, "I all gave escape."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Or will you teach me?"


    Tang Jifeng slapped her on the hip, "sleep!"


    "Then you want to be taught?"


    Tang Jifeng''s eyelids jumped. Night LAN bit lip, small hand suddenly into quilt, did not wait for him to react to come over, her hand already drilled in from trousers head.


    "Yelan, don''t you Well... " Tang Jifeng refused words, has not finished, pour a cold breath.


    He looked at her with deep and heavy eyes, "let go."


    She is too bold!


    He didn''t sweat on her forehead.


    Something bigger and hotter in her hands is totally strange to yelan. She doesn''t know where she comes from, or where she comes from. She just doesn''t want to see him suffer. Her hands were sweaty and her breath was unsteady. "I just saw it in the bathroom So you don''t feel so bad, do you? "


    Tang Jifeng knew that she wanted to make herself comfortable. In her heart, she was moved beyond words. In fact, he did not want her to let go, but his face was still tense, and he breathed again, "it will only make me more miserable."


    ¡°£¿¡±


    Night LAN not some do not understand. But, look at his appearance, seem to be really more miserable. Even the blue veins on his face were jumping.


    She licked her lips, a little bewildered, "what do you do?"


    Her small action, to Tang Jifeng, temptation to the extreme. He couldn''t help but pull her down and kiss her hard. Kiss to the dark, her lips are swollen, he was embarrassed to hum out a voice: "I go to take a cold bath, you sleep first."


    "No. I want a cold Night LAN grabbed him. Isn''t it self abuse to take a cold bath? She''s not allowed to say anything!


    "Let go."


    "No Night LAN does not let go, afraid he has frozen himself.


    Tang Jifeng couldn''t bear it and pushed her down. When she was shocked, he firmly pushed her sweater up to reveal her pink buttocks. Her heart was beating fast, her face was so red that she was about to bleed. She could feel something that was swelling and bursting. She was rubbing against her softness through her thin trousers.


    She was so ashamed that she covered her eyes. The body, however, trembles unceasingly.


    Around, the man''s rough breath, let her feel more startled. She couldn''t help but snort. It makes men more crazy.


    Gradually, she also felt that the whole person was boiling hot, and her whole body became weak. In his love, she seemed to turn into a pool of water and melt. Body, gradually become wet


    "Well..."


    I don''t know how long, the man roared, the figure is a straight, released himself, and then the night LAN embrace more tightly.


    Night LAN soft in his arms, slightly open lips panting.


    For a long time, two people did not speak, the air, still exudes a beautiful tide of love. Night LAN bit lip, the body is still shaking, she does not know why she will also have that kind of quick comfort feeling, but that kind of feeling makes her feel very ashamed.


    She didn''t dare to look at him. She just buried her face in the palm of her hand.


    Tang Jifeng bowed his head, saw her like this, only thought she was suffering, crying.


    Chest, tearing pain. Just now he was really dazed by the desire, and did not dare to ask her. She refused to let herself go. He chose a compromise. But I forgot to ask her permission.


    "I''m sorry..."


    His guilty whisper. Night LAN did not look up, or cover his face.


    Tang Jifeng looked at her with deep eyes, "Lan Lan, let''s have a good talk. All right? "


    Hearing this, night LAN one Zheng. When she looked up and saw his serious look, she subconsciously thought of his cold look that night. Her heart suddenly became sour and instinctively said, "what are you going to say to make me feel bad, aren''t you?""I don''t want to hear it, and I don''t want to hear it." Night LAN raised his hand to cover his ears, "those you said, I already heard it last time! I remember you hated me. I didn''t show up in front of you. You came to me by yourself! And just Before I was first kiss you, but if you really hate me, you should push me away like last time. Why do you want to do that to me Well... "


    Night LAN words have not finished, Tang Jifeng suddenly kisses her pink tender lips. Her eyelashes fluttered and she was confused. However, this kiss, not as crazy as just now, he just bit her lip gently, back away, "can you be quiet?"


    Night LAN in the mind of the "buzzing" ring. After a while, his eyes blinked, "this time You kiss me... "


    "Yes. I kiss you Tang Jifeng eyes showing tenderness, sexy and charming, "just the matter, I apologize to you."


    "I don''t want apologies! Why do you apologize? " Night LAN does not like to listen, "I volunteer! Even if you and I I''m willing to do what adults do with me! "


    All of a sudden, Tang Jifeng was stunned.


    Just because of her words, his body had a strong reaction.


    After a long time, he came back to himself, "OK, I''ll take my apology back."


    He felt that he would always be driven mad by this little girl.


    After slowing down his mood, he finally got back to the main topic, "are you really in love with him? The monitor who took you up the mountain. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ What''s the matter? "


    "No more intercourse with him from tomorrow."


    Night LAN returns to God, hear this in the heart is happy.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1105

    Night LAN returns to God, hear this in the heart is happy Zizi, but, on the mouth actually way: "you tube more than my elder brother. You don''t want me, and you don''t want me... "


    Tang Jifeng did not speak, just staring at her. That look, clearly is threatening her, listen or not. Night LAN small nose hums, "you want me to listen to you also can, however, I also have conditions."


    "Say it."


    "Well From tomorrow on, you are not allowed to associate with other women. No, it''s not only that you can''t get along with each other, you can''t kiss other women like this! Even if someone else kisses you, you should refuse it! "


    "Well, I promise you."


    "And you are not allowed to sleep with other women! You are not allowed to do what adults do! Just now That won''t work just now. "


    "Yes." He gave a very clear answer.


    "Really?" I can''t believe the Tang night. Isn''t he the most playful man?


    "I will do whatever I promise you."


    "Well We both... " Night LAN asks: "we two, now is calculate in intercourse?"


    Tang Jifeng was silent and did not speak.


    Such silence, let night LAN depressed, depressed down the shoulder. Of course she understood.


    "Do you want to associate with me?" Tang Jifeng suddenly asked her.


    Night LAN bit lip, stuffy, silent. This man is just asking the question clearly.


    "Lan Lan, I can promise to associate with you."


    Night LAN picked pick pick eyebrow, the eye blooms bright light.


    "However, the premise is that from next semester, you are good at studying, do not miss a class, and achieve excellent results. Let''s try it. "


    Night LAN discontented twist body to go, "you are bluffing me at all. Not to associate with me, but to cheat me to study. Don''t think I''m too stupid to hear it! "


    Tang Jifeng''s face, buried in her long hair, his voice softened a little, with a few wisps of habitual doting and passion after the burning sexy, "Lan Lan, you are still too small. When you''re 16, you should do what you''re supposed to do. When you finish reading, you will have plenty of good time to fall in love with me


    "But I want to fall in love with you now. Not now Night LAN turns round, the eye fixed looks at him.


    Tang Jifeng restrained the impulse of nodding and shook his head resolutely, "no way. You must be obedient now


    He gave her a kiss on her white and delicate hair. His lips were close to her ears. He did not retreat, but whispered: "be good. Don''t let me be a bad person to cheat on the underage girls. I will feel guilty every day."


    Night LAN felt that he was rejected again. However, this time''s refusal is not as hard as last time.


    In fact


    Tang Jifeng is also a little bit like their own right? Otherwise, he would not kiss himself!


    Night LAN is aware of this, the mind is a bit more jubilant. The next moment, she bit her lip and pulled his short hair. "Tang Jifeng That My legs are sticky... "


    That''s what he just left behind.


    Tang Jifeng uncomfortable dry cough, "I''ll get a towel, you lie still."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well. " She is very good.


    After a while, Tang Jifeng came out with a hot towel. He opened the quilt, night LAN legs subconsciously tight, to pull the quilt back. He clasped his knee with one hand and separated, "don''t move..."


    "I I''ll do it myself. "


    "I''ll do it." Tang Jifeng looked at her with deep eyes, "what you do, you have to finish by yourself."


    Night LAN sat up and let him wipe his thighs. She was so embarrassed that her eyes didn''t know where to put them. Tang Jifeng breathed more and more heavily, trying not to look around.


    It was not easy to finish the work. Both of them were in a bit of a mess.


    Tang Jifeng threw a towel, "is it time to sleep now?"


    Night lan''er''a, first retracts in the quilt. Tang Jifeng sleep, just spread out her long arm, she has come over, pillow his hand. Holding her, Tang Jifeng felt that he had never been satisfied. In the past, when he was shuttling among women, he felt more empty and lonely. Now, even if the body is not satisfied, there is no gap in the heart.


    "Tang Jifeng..." Night LAN sleeps for a while, and low mouth calls him.


    "Well?"


    "For the first time Is it really painful? "


    Tang Jifeng breath tight, "no more talking, good sleep!"


    "But..."


    "Be obedient."


    Night LAN still has a lot of curious things to ask, but in the end, they are all closed under his majesty. Anyway, you can ask questions later! Go to sleep!


    Because sleeping in his arms is warm and reassuring, and it''s really tiring to climb mountains in the daytime today. Therefore, yelan falls asleep quickly. As a result, Tang Jifeng fell asleep late. The little thing sleeping peacefully in his arms made him gaze at it for a long time.


    In the next few years, will the grown-up kids like themselves as much as they do now?The child''s heart, always changeable, he has no assurance.


    If at that time, she changed her mind, he would be very regret, regret not in her heart is still in good grasp of her.


    Tang Jifeng hugged her tightly. What should I do? Now I have some regrets


    "Tang Jifeng..." Half awake, she was still whispering his name. He gave a smile and thought that the pink and tender appearance was very lovely.


    "You like me too Right? I know you like me... " There was a little pride in her words.


    Tang Jifeng laughed and pecked at her lips. Yes, I like you too. I like you very much. This love, do not know when to start, do not know when will end, or, will never end


    But at this moment, the heart is real. He knows it.


    yeyan found a special thing. Night LAN this little girl, the whole winter vacation actually did not go out to play, but for the first time at home to preview the next semester''s homework.


    Yeyan told Tang Jifeng about it. He thought Tang Jifeng would show a shocked expression like him, but as a result, Tang Jifeng was just light and cool: "what? You are allowed to change sex, so that your wife becomes better, she is not allowed to progress? "


    "Is it that she likes a boy who has a particularly good record and wants to catch up with him now?"


    Tang Jifeng laughed, "it must be like this. It must be a very good man. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Is it his illusion that Ye Yan stares at Tang Jifeng? How do you think Tang Jifeng looks so strange?


    "You''re not going to the nightclub any more? Have you changed sex? "


    "Well."


    "Why?" "Night Yan raises eyebrow," can''t be the body to be unable to do? Ask your dad to get you some medicine. "


    In fact, I think it''s very clear about yesterday''s paragraph. They both had a foot in the door and didn''t really do it. Brother Ji Feng is still kind to her. Don''t understand, I really suggest to go back and have a look. How to do it through the pants! ¡¿


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1106

    "Why?" "Night Yan raises eyebrow," can''t be the body to be unable to do? Ask your dad to get you some medicine. "


    "Get out of here Tang Jifeng didn''t like to throw a mouse in the past. Ye Yan raised his hand steadily to catch it, "in addition to this matter, I really can''t think of any problem you have to let you take heart."


    Tang Jifeng''s eyes fell on the document, slightly pause for a moment, for a moment, then seriously said: "suddenly met a very clean girl, she let me have begun to regret the original bohemian, also regret not leaving the best myself to her."


    This sentence, listen to in the ear of night Yan, it is more shocking than night LAN studying well.


    He stared at Tang Jifeng for a long time. At last, he came to the conclusion: "you must be in the evil, or you are the head of that woman."


    This is not his style at all!


    Tang Jifeng''s mind does not consciously come up with that lovely young face, finally, solemnly nodded his head, "should be."


    Otherwise, with his temperament, how can he like a little thing whose body has not yet developed completely?


    In the following days, Tang Jifeng was also very busy, flying to various cities for business. The winter vacation soon passed, and the night Lan also started school. Tang Jifeng often calls yelan, but mostly supervises her study. He is no longer as ruthless as before to avoid her, but as in the past, treat her gently, spoil her, but also very restrained to maintain physical distance, not to talk about the topic of feelings.


    However, night LAN is obviously not so easy to give up, in the end, there are still some small expectations.


    In Tang Jifeng''s view, in fact, such a day, is that there is no difference in love. Every day and a woman on the phone, send messages, and still enjoy it, this is not love? Although, he has never really been in love with any woman before. However, according to his previous character, he was so patient with a woman to send messages, unless the sun came out from the West.


    This time, he is very cautious and careful to accompany a child to talk about a Plato''s spiritual love. And, for the first time, he found that such a love had a special taste. Will become more people know how to cherish.


    This day.


    At noon.


    Tang Jifeng just got off the plane and didn''t have a bite to eat when his mobile phone rang. On the screen, flashing "Lan Lan" these two words, he took a look, between the faces of fatigue suddenly scattered a lot.


    "Hello." He took the phone and stuck it to his ear.


    "Tang Jifeng..." Night Lan''s voice from the telephone side, just a mouth, voice some choking, with a huge panic and uneasiness.


    Tang Jifeng was shocked and clenched his mobile phone, "what''s the matter? Where are you? "


    "I''m in the hospital now It''s in the Central Hospital of your home. "


    Tang Jifeng throws his luggage to Mo Tian''s hand, but Mo Tian asks behind him. He has already got on the car alone. While driving, he asked, "what''s the matter? What''s wrong with you? Let the Dean find you the best doctor in the Department! "


    "We''ve got the doctor. We''ve got the best." Night Lan''s voice is not stable, "Tang Jifeng, where are you? Can you come over? "


    "I''m on my way. I''ll be right here."


    There, someone is talking, night LAN whispered: "is the doctor came, I hang up first."


    Tang Jifeng wants to ask what else, but she has already hung up the phone.


    He got to the hospital as fast as he could. His car just stopped, the person in charge of the hospital has received the news, the dean and his party rushed out.


    "Master Tang."


    "All right, no more. What about the night LAN? " Tang Jifeng strides toward the inside and asks eagerly.


    "Miss Ye is on the second floor of VIP Building. I''ll show you. " The president was eager.


    Tang Jifeng''s Footwork: "the second floor? Isn''t the second floor gynecology? "


    "The second floor is gynecology."


    Tang Jifeng eyebrows tight, did not wait for the president to follow up, he has run a few steps, on the VIP elevator.


    When he went up to the second floor and was about to catch a nurse to ask about the situation, he heard a familiar voice coming from the corridor, "autumn, don''t be afraid Don''t be afraid. I''ve been here all the time... "


    She was comforting others, but her voice was hoarse. She has tried hard to calm herself, but obviously she can''t at the moment.


    Tang Jifeng''s eyes moved to one side and saw Qiu Qiu, who used to be fearless and fearless, was lying on the bed pushed out of the hospital, tears streaming rapidly. At this time, she was no longer as careless as usual, her face was full of childlike helplessness and fear. No matter what, she is only 16 years old ~


    she cried bitterly, "Lan Lan, you must wait for me here, don''t leave..."


    "You can rest assured that I will always be there."


    Qiu Qiu''s voice has been hoarse, "I''m so afraid of pain..."


    "The doctor said it didn''t hurt."


    Qiu Qiu choked in despair, "Lan Lan, I regret it. I don''t want to fall in love again..."Night LAN throat blocked hard. One side of the nurses and doctors are used to such a scene, but due to the night Lan''s face, only polite way: "miss night, now must enter the operating room."


    Qiu Qiu hears this words, whole body all trembles, the hand urgently drags night LAN. Night LAN leaned over to wipe her tears, "autumn, don''t be afraid, you don''t have to be afraid, it''s ok..."


    Tang Jifeng''s eyebrows were all clenched into the word "Chuan". Instead of looking down, he strode forward. Holding the night LAN in one hand, he comforted Qiu Qiu: "don''t worry about going in. It''s just a small operation. The best doctors are arranged in the hospital. There will be no accident. "


    Mature men, each word is permeated with a sense of stability, so that the two girls uneasy heart, a little bit stable.


    Night LAN saw him, immediately pulled up his shirt, nothing to say. Tang Jifeng is already very clear about the situation. He patted her on the back with a big hand to appease her. He said to Qiu Qiu: "Lan Lan and I will be waiting for you outside all the time. Go in."


    He looked back at the doctor and said, "do it well."


    The doctor nodded, "don''t worry, I will."


    Then, night LAN releases Qiu Qiu''s cold hand and looks at the nurse pushing her slowly in. Her pale little face was covered with tears and trembled all over.


    The door to the operating room, with a bang, closed. Night LAN turns around and buries in Tang Jifeng''s arms. Tang Jifeng held her firmly, and after a long time, he heard the night Lan''s stuffy way: "Autumn She''s pregnant... "


    Tang Jifeng guessed.


    They are only 16 years old. In their life, they are not enough to bear pregnancy, even more difficult to bear abortion


    "It''s the first time I''ve seen Qiuqiu so scared."


    [why are there so many people asking about Ji Feng Bao''s father? In fact, it''s very clear who belongs to his family. ¡¿


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1107

    "That boy, how hateful. He didn''t want to be responsible at all... "


    Tang Jifeng managed the night Lan''s hair, rational way: "the other party''s age is just the same as you, take what to take this responsibility? LAN LAN, Qiu Qiu himself is only 16 years old, or he is not responsible for the age


    "She didn''t dare to talk to her family, so she could only let me accompany her..." Yelan is cold all over her body. This kind of abortion is also her first experience. "I dare not tell my brother. If my brother knows that there is such a thing around me, he must teach me a lesson. I can only tell you... "


    Tang Jifeng is grateful that she told herself.


    "Sit down first. Don''t cry." Tang Jifeng patted her, hugged her, sat down, crouched in front of her, wiped her tears from the corners of her eyes.


    Night LAN sucks a nose, grasps her hand that wipes tears, the tearful twinkle looks at him, hoarse voice asks: "Tang Jifeng, is this punishment after stealing forbidden fruit?"


    Tang Jifeng thin lips pursed some, nodded, "yes."


    "So You don''t want to fall in love with me? "


    "You''re only 16 now, and you can''t take responsibility for your own life." Tang Jifeng''s big palm clasped her cold hand and pressed it on his knee, "Lan Lan, at the age of 16, should do what should be done at the age of 16. Now you, study hard. When you grow up one day, no matter what happens, you can face it calmly and gracefully, instead of being at a loss like this. But the premise is: from now on, you should take every step of your life and make yourself mature. "


    Tang Jifeng''s words, deep knock into the bottom of night Lan''s heart.


    She has always felt that it is important to be with Tang Jifeng, love is very important, more important than studying. Therefore, she studies hard, but is the additional condition which falls in love with him. But at this moment, she felt that it was not like this again.


    Qiu Qiu''s tragedy, let her fear, fear, trembling; Tang Jifeng''s maturity, let her admire, worship.


    If she does not study well, but wastes the present time on other things, perhaps, in the future, she will never learn his calm and calm now.


    After a long time, Qiu Qiu was pushed out of the operating room.


    It was like walking through the gate of hell, half faint and half awake, pale as if about to die.


    Night LAN did not personally experience, but also know that she is very painful.


    However, that kind of pain, not only from the physical pain, but also from the soul of guilt. No girl is 16 years old and can bear it all - things that shouldn''t have happened at their age.


    Tang Jifeng did not go to the company, but stayed in the hospital to arrange Qiu Qiu.


    After a long time, the anesthetic woke up, Qiu Qiu opened his eyes, tears on the pillow towel. That kind of regret tears, let night LAN look at also feel heavy. But, after all, I don''t know what to say to comfort.


    Night LAN sat in the ward for a day, sat until dark, and Tang Jifeng together out of the hospital.


    She sat in the front passenger''s seat, huddled herself into a ball, and kept silent. Obviously, she was still stuck in the affair of autumn and autumn.


    "Anything special to eat?" Tang Jifeng asked her and rubbed her head.


    Night LAN caught his hand. It''s tight. It''s not loose. Her hands were cold, and Tang Jifeng let her hold it. After a while, she just looked up at him, "let''s go home and do it, OK?"


    Tang Jifeng looked into her eyes and felt as if she had something on her mind. Finally, he nodded: "OK, but I have to go to the supermarket to buy some food. What do you like to eat? "


    "I can do anything."


    She was not in high spirits.


    It''s also true that if something like this happens, it''s normal to have a bad appetite.


    Tang Jifeng bought some simple ingredients to make spaghetti in the supermarket downstairs.


    After entering the room, Tang Jifeng took off his coat and went to the kitchen, "you can turn on the TV for a while, and it won''t be long before you can eat it."


    "Good." Night LAN should, turn on the TV.


    Tang Jifeng is wandering around the kitchen. Through the open kitchen, a look up, you can see the night LAN lying on the sofa. Where you are watching TV, you are watching him. Big eye fixed, not a blink.


    "What''s the matter?" Tang Jifeng asked her.


    "It''s OK." Night LAN shook his head, put down the remote control and walked into the kitchen in slippers. Tang Jifeng is cooking noodles. She holds him gently from the back, and her face sticks to his back. Tang Jifeng micro Zheng for a moment, only heard behind her, light faint whisper: "Tang Jifeng, I miss you..."


    On this business trip, he went for 10 days.


    She''s not the only one thinking about him, he''s the same.


    Tang Jifeng stirred noodles with one hand and held her hand with the other. "I brought you a gift. Would you like to have a look?"


    Yelan used to like the gift he brought to himself, but now he has no interest, so he sticks to his back and doesn''t move. Tang Jifeng let her hold it for a while, then whispered: "I''m going to fish noodles. Do you want to hang on my back like this all the time?""Can''t you?"


    He nodded, OK


    He drained the water out of the pot, took the noodles and made tomato sauce instead. Night LAN this just comes out from behind him, stand side by side with him, "do you want me to help?"


    "Your brother prays every time. You don''t go into the kitchen again. So, keep my stomach well


    Night LAN rolled a white eye, "my elder brother that does not know to appreciate."


    Tang Jifeng did not refute.


    He skillfully made tomato and onion sauce, drenched on the golden noodles, and immediately saw the night water.


    "Tang Jifeng, you are so good at cooking." Night LAN steals a bite. Sweet and sour, just right.


    "My parents have always been in Utah. I live here alone. I always need some survival skills for a long time."


    Mention the city of you, night LAN eyes dark circle.


    Tang Jifeng didn''t notice, but blocked her face with one hand and threw the fresh cod into the pot with the other. The splash of oil, hot to his hands, not a drop is splashed on her body.


    "Go out, so you don''t have to get burned." Tang Jifeng looks at the night LAN.


    Night LAN does not go, from his hand took the spatula, pushing butter, "do you often cook for other women?"


    "Why do you ask?"


    She cocked her lips. "I just want to know. You are so skilled and have so many girlfriends that you must cook for them often


    Speaking of this, she turned her little mouth. Not happy, especially unhappy.


    Tang Jifeng hugged her from behind, held her hand, turned the fried golden cod upside down, "you are the first one."


    "Well?"


    "Well, what?"


    "I didn''t catch what you just said." Fish in the flanging, oil Zizi ring, his voice is very light, she really did not hear too clearly.


    [it''s a good age to be in love, but minors should wait to grow up! Some things, not out of the good, a out is this age can not afford. Momada, it''s updated today! ¡¿


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1108

    "If you don''t hear me clearly."


    "No, Tang Jifeng, tell me quickly!" Night LAN left the spatula aside, turned around, pulled his shirt, begged: "tell me, tell me, hurry up!"


    Tang Jifeng naturally took over the spatula. With one hand around her and the other pushing the fish. She danced in his arms, especially restless, he pinched her waist, "don''t move, be careful of the fire."


    "Say it again, and I won''t move."


    Tang Jifeng looked down at her, his eyes were deeper. Falling on her lips, he shook his heart and suddenly leaned over her lips and gave her a kiss. Night LAN face a red, there is a short circuit in the brain for a moment. However, soon came back to God, fingers gently touched a lower lip, cough a, head up, "don''t think this can coax me."


    "You are the first." Tang Jifeng reluctantly repeated, "do you hear clearly now?"


    Night LAN eyebrows and heart raised a smile. She will not be silly enough to ask the truth and falsehood again. Tang Jifeng will not cheat her.


    "Well Is it time for reciprocity? "


    Tang Jifeng didn''t understand. She suddenly put her hands around his neck, stood on tiptoe and gave him a kiss on the lips. Then, before Tang Jifeng recovered, she was already blushing and ran out of the kitchen.


    After a while, I heard her outside urging: "I am hungry..."


    He''s funny.


    I don''t want to see who''s holding up his cooking time.


    soon, Tang Jifeng came out with spaghetti in his hand, which made people have a big appetite. Night LAN took fork to eat a few mouthfuls, mobile phone, at this moment ring. She took out to have a look. It was yeyan''s phone call.


    "Hello, brother."


    "Where are you? I''m waiting for you to have dinner. "


    "You don''t have to wait for me." Night LAN looked at the opposite Tang Jifeng, did not dare to tell the truth, "I am with my friend, she is in hospital, I want to take care of her. I''m not coming back tonight. "


    Speaking of the last few words, she subconsciously looked at someone opposite her eyes. Tang Jifeng also seemed to raise her head and look at her because of her words. She did not open her eyes to his examining eyes.


    "Not coming back?" Yeyan tone is not very good, "which hospital are you in? I''ll pick you up."


    "Brother, don''t treat me as a child."


    Yeyan sighed over there, "I don''t think I can take care of you when you go to the city of Jude in a few days."


    Night LAN holding the phone silence, a little depressed mood. Tang Jifeng can''t hear the voice of the end of the phone, but still feel vaguely that she seems to have something wrong. So, I couldn''t help looking at her more. At this moment, night LAN is lifting lips to pull out a smile, pretending to be relaxed way, "it is because of this, so, I have to be with my friends more. Brother, don''t worry about me. I beg you. I won''t do anything out of the ordinary... "


    Night LAN is coquettish. Yeyan has no way to take her.


    Had to step back, "tomorrow morning, I will go to the hospital to meet you."


    "Good. Thank you, brother Ye Lan also kisses Ye Yan on the phone.


    Hang up the phone, Tang Jifeng looked at her two eyes. Night LAN picks eyebrow, "why to see me all the time?"


    "Going to the hospital later?"


    Night LAN shakes his head, "autumn says that night won''t let me go, I guess she also wants a person to have a good quiet, I went to disturb her instead."


    "Well." Tang Jifeng nodded, "I''ll send you back in a moment, so as not to worry about your brother."


    "I''m not going back." Night LAN straightforward mouth. Looking up, Tang Jifeng does not agree with her eyes. She has a fork and her lips are cocked. She says boldly, "I want to sleep with you tonight."


    "I thought you''d be smart about Qiu Qiu!" Tang Jifeng can still remember very clearly how embarrassed he was by this girl last time. Moreover, the situation at that time was very dangerous.


    "I learned to be smart." Night LAN heavily nodded, clear big eyes fixed to look at him, "Qiu Qiu''s things let me understand more, you are not like those bad guys, you will not do to me that kind of adult will do. Sleeping with you is not dangerous at all. "


    Tang Jifeng hummed, "I don''t know that I still have such a strong determination."


    "I don''t care. I''ll stay here tonight, anyway." She''s like a scumbag, with her head up, like what you can do to me.


    Tang Jifeng felt that the girl was determined and could not drive her out of the house.


    He put down the tableware, just words to remind, "Lan Lan, last time I almost wanted you!"


    Think of the last time, night LAN small face dry hot, even ear root son all red a circle. "Isn''t that nearly? I''m sure you won''t


    "Then play with me for a while. I''ll call later and ask your brother to pick you up."


    Night LAN hears this sentence, the angry stare at him. Finally, seeing him stand firm, she had to soften down and plead, "for the last time."


    "I don''t believe you."


    If there is one, there will be two. If you are soft hearted once, you may be soft hearted for the second time."Really, for the last time." Night LAN left from his seat, around the past, holding Tang Jifeng''s arm, "Tang Jifeng, I promise I won''t come to haunt you again, you promise me this time!"


    Night LAN last sentence, let Tang Jifeng heart inexplicable pull next.


    He clasped her wrist with his backhand. "Who are you going to pester if you don''t want to pester me in the future?"


    He looks so serious, on the contrary, let the night LAN Zheng for a moment, there is also a moment between the dark look. But, soon, the gloom faded again, and she suddenly leaned over to kiss him. Tang Jifeng did not hide, night LAN then kiss boldly, the tip of his tongue out, want to learn from him so deep kiss him, but, her action is clumsy and green. Tang Jifeng sighed, feeling that he was really planted, but also planted thoroughly. It was such a poor kiss that he could be bewildered.


    The big palm encircles her waist, hugs her to the leg. Hold her chin with one hand and turn this passive kiss into an active one. Then, deepen, deepen


    Sucking very heavily, as if this period of time secretly represses all vent on this kiss.


    Plato''s love is really beautiful, but it is also a challenge to his own endurance.


    Night LAN indulged in his kiss can not extricate themselves. At the thought of the future for a long time, she will not be able to feel his breath so wantonly, her heart is sour. Hands, tighter around his neck.


    Kissing and kissing, sour tears can not help but down the corner of his eyes.


    Tang Jifeng kisses to a touch of bitter taste, surprised, for a moment, is not right, from her lips back away, into the purpose is her four vertical tears.


    Chest a tight, all rippling mind, in this moment only turned into heartache.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1109

    Ye Yan holds injustice for himself and pokes the forehead of night LAN with his finger.


    As soon as this word came out, night LAN long breathed a sigh of relief, lowered his head, covered his red forehead, and muttered: "who let you only bring gifts to my sister-in-law, but not to me?"


    "Well, it''s almost time. Let''s go. I''ll take you to school."


    "Oh." Night LAN should be a, looked at Tang Jifeng, and night Yan way: "I go first and say hello to my friend."


    "Well. Go ahead. "


    Night LAN a walk, the corridor left only Tang Jifeng and yeyan two people.


    "Why are you in the hospital?" Yeyan asked the first question.


    Tang Jifeng also did not hide from her, "her friend made a little situation, two little girls were afraid, Lan Lan pulled me to be a pillar."


    "Pull you? Why didn''t she mention it to me? " Yeyan is depressed. Who is my brother?


    Tang Jifeng pick eyebrows, "really when the gift is free?"


    "I can see that your parents didn''t give you a sister, so you want to abduct our LAN LAN and leave your own home as a sister?"


    "Well, that''s a good idea." But being a sister? I''m sorry. He didn''t think that much.


    Night Yan made a gesture to give him a fist, "go back and abduct your little sister of Tang family!"


    when ye LAN left, he was still worried about autumn and autumn. He asked Tang Jifeng several times to take good care of him. Therefore, after their brothers and sisters left, Tang Jifeng returned to the ward to see Qiu Qiu.


    When she pushed the door in, Qiu Qiu was on the phone.


    "Don''t be so kind! I don''t want to see you! "


    "Sorry? I''m sorry. It''s useful. I''m not rare. Get out of here


    "Yes, it''s over! Break up, break up! "


    Qiu Qiu was so excited that she hung up her mobile phone after the last four words. At that moment, people like to collapse back to bed, there is no anger just.


    "Although it''s empty talk, it''s better to be in a better mood at this time." Tang Jifeng stood at the door and knocked.


    Hearing this, Qiu Qiu came back to his senses, looked at him awkwardly, and quickly got up to tidy up his messy hair.


    Tang Jifeng asked her, "can I come in?"


    "Yes." Qiu Qiu nodded.


    He came in. "Have you had breakfast yet?"


    "Well."


    "Three meals should be on time. You need nutrition now."


    "Thank you." Qiu Qiu sat on the bed and said thanks to him. Hair spread down, is a green child. Tang Jifeng still remember the first impression of seeing her, she wantonly dancing on the dance floor, called Lan Lan love Fei''s appearance. Now it''s totally different.


    "It''s not small, but it''s not big. Now that it has happened, it should be a small episode in your life. Don''t put it in your heart again, and don''t create any burden or inferiority complex for yourself Tang Jifeng pulled a chair and sat down with her legs folded, enlightening her in front of her.


    He is not a nosy person, but she and yelan are best friends. Last time, LAN Cheng called her on the night if she didn''t know what she looked like. Therefore, in front of her, he said a few more words in order to enlighten her.


    "Well I didn''t expect that the worst consequence would be such an impulse... " Qiu Qiu wiped her tears. When stealing forbidden fruits, she was more or less lucky. In fact, she knew better and could not blame each other.


    "Learn a lesson from a fall." Tang Jifeng took out the paper towel and handed it to her.


    Qiu Qiu wiped away her tears, looked at him, and sniffed, "no wonder Lan Lan likes you. If I were her, I would like you, too


    Tang Jifeng smile, "you children praise people are so straightforward?"


    "I''m not a child. Besides, I don''t praise people easily. I praised you and LAN LAN Qiu Qiu sobbed, "it''s a pity that Lan Lan is going to transfer to another school. Later It''s hard for me to see her again. "


    Qiu Qiu thought of this, as if sad, tears fall again.


    Tang Jifeng was stunned. Thinking it was his mistake, he asked, "what is the transfer?"


    "She''s going to study in Utah."


    Tang Jifeng was stunned.


    Qiu Qiu this just after knowing hindsight to look up at him, "you don''t know?"


    Obviously, he really didn''t know.


    "I heard Lan Lan say that her grandmother in Jucheng is not very well. Her parents will stay with her grandmother for a long time. I was worried that she would not be controlled by others and would not study well. Therefore, she should be transferred back to the city of Jude. You have to go to college there, too! Didn''t she tell you? "


    Tang Jifeng was quiet for a long time, and then he said, "I didn''t say that."


    No wonder I was so dependent on myself last night that I refused to go back.


    No wonder I was so emotional last night that I could easily shed tears.


    So it is


    Tang Jifeng chest some stuffy, sit there quietly, for a long time did not make a sound. Qiu Qiu looked at him several times and felt as if he wanted to say something to comfort him, but she was a child! What can be said to comfort adults?Finally, Qiu Qiu had to sit there with her mouth closed.


    Fortunately, he did not stay in his ward, after a while, he did not speak a word out of the ward.


    It seems that he really likes Lan Lan very much ~ ~


    Qiu Qiu can''t help feeling, and he has to praise LAN LAN for his age but good vision.


    It took Tang Jifeng a long time to call yeyan.


    Yeyan just finished delivering yelan and drove out of the school to answer his phone.


    "Lan Lan wants to return to you city?" Tang Jifeng asked.


    "Well." Yeyan could hear the heaviness in his voice.


    "Why didn''t you tell me in advance?"


    "Didn''t the girl tell you?" Ye Yan said: "I think you have been in touch with each other very frequently recently. I thought she had already told you."


    "I just learned from her classmates." Tang Jifeng stopped for a while and asked, "when will you leave?"


    "Just two days." Yeyan said: "the procedures have been completed. However, at first, she was not willing to go to school, and she kept pestering me and asked me to talk about love. Today, I changed my mind completely. I just nodded in front of my parents. No accident, that is, the day after tomorrow at the latest. "


    "Well." Tang Jifeng was silent for a long time. "I don''t want to see her off. You know, I''m on a business trip tomorrow night."


    "The little girl may be disappointed. But if you go to Jude, you fly there from time to time, and she can fly back. If I really want to see you, it''s not difficult. "


    "Well." Tang Jifeng should be a, at last, and said: "tell her to study hard for me."


    "How can you tell me?" Yeyan is turning the steering wheel, "she has been very diligent recently. Today, I said in front of me that I should do well in the future in order to find a good boyfriend. "


    Tang Jifeng did not answer the words, the mind has been recalled is her confident sentence: I will not give you a chance not to me! Wait!


    He smiles and looks up at the sunshine out of the window. His little thing is growing up


    It''s over today! ¡¿


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1110

    Postscript (this postscript contains the ending of yeyan and shunian, yelan and Fengfeng, but no matter who you want to see, let me step by step. Don''t urge anyone to appear. I have arrangements. Good ~):


    a few years later.


    "Dr. Shu, Mr. Wu is here again!" The door of the diagnosis room was suddenly pushed open, and the intern pushed the heavy glasses on the bridge of his nose.


    Shu Nian was turning over the patient''s diagnosis results. Hearing her words, she raised her head in surprise, "how come? Didn''t you just leave the hospital? Or what''s wrong with the condition? "


    "Not really. The spirit is good this time! Mr. Wu is here, too. It''s outside. I''m coming in. " Small foam smile, that look at Shu years, some scalp numbness, inexplicable a kind of ominous premonition.


    She covered the thick information in her hand, stood up, and was just about to go out when an old man came in with a crutch. Beside him was a graceful young man.


    "Dr. Shu!" Mr. Wu said with a smile, "long time no see! I''m here today to thank you! If it wasn''t for you, I couldn''t have been sick. You see, I''m in good spirits now. "


    "If you are in good spirits, thank you. We are all in our duty. You''re looking very well now. " It is a great affirmation for a doctor to see his patients dying when they are sent to the hospital and go out with a good recovery. This is also the most fulfilling thing for a doctor.


    Shu Nian was so pleased that he personally pulled a chair for him, "sit down. Since they are all here, shall I give you another basic examination? "


    "No, no! I''m so good. Today is mainly because my son wants to see you, so I have to come with him. " Mr. Wu sat down and looked at his son with a smile. Shu Nian noticed that Mr. Wu was holding a rainbow rose in his hand. The other party saw her and quickly handed the rose to her, "I''ve wanted to give it to you for a long time, and I haven''t had a chance until today. Thanks to you, my father''s illness has improved


    Flowers sent their own hands up, so push out, it seems that some to brush each other''s face. However, it''s strange to send flowers and roses to thank you. Shu Nian didn''t answer immediately, but just laughed, "it''s our duty to take care of patients and be responsible for them. This flower Sorry, there is a rule in the hospital that gifts from patients are not allowed. "


    She had a good reason.


    "No, Dr. Shu, this flower is not for you." Mr. Wu immediately said, somewhat embarrassed.


    Shu Nian didn''t understand.


    "This flower..." After a pause, Mr. Wu sent the flowers back to Shu Nian as if he had plucked up his courage. "Dr. Shu, I''d like to invite you to dinner in the evening. Are you free?"


    "Eat Dinner? " Shu year surprised to ask: "is there anything?"


    She hoped she didn''t mean it wrong.


    I didn''t expect that Mr. Wu looked tall and handsome and looked like an elite. However, he turned red and didn''t speak for a long time. On the contrary, Mr. Wu on the other side laughed and said for his son, "he is a thin skinned man! What''s wrong? In fact, I want to date you and pursue you


    One side small foam straight music.


    Shu Nian''s face was embarrassed. She found that she was really attached to the family of the patient! How many times have you received an invitation to date since you came back to work in the hospital for several months?


    "Mr. Wu..." Shu Nian cleared his throat, and all kinds of rejections were running fast in his head.


    "Night lady." At this moment, before the words were finished, a familiar voice came from the door. Voice, deep and cool. The door of the diagnosis room was knocked symbolically.


    Shu Nian followed the sound and saw yeyan standing at the door. He was in full dress and elegant. Eyes from the two father and son of the Wu family swept past, look light, can not see a bit of emotional appearance, but the whole body exudes a sense of oppression, but people can not ignore.


    When Shu Nian saw him, he was relieved and asked, "didn''t you come late? Why did you come so early today?"


    The tenderness on her face could be seen as long as she was not blind. The man in front of her has a very different meaning to her.


    Night Yan originally cool eyes on her gentle look, immediately softened a lot. He said, "well," with his hands in his pockets, he stepped in. "If I didn''t come earlier, how could I know my wife was so popular in the hospital."


    "Madame?" Mr. Wu held the flowers and chewed the two words in disbelief. He thought he had heard the first "night lady" for a moment, and then he was quite sure.


    About Shu Nian''s information, he has asked other doctors carefully. We all know that she came back from studying abroad and entered the Ci''an hospital with the excellent results of first place in written examination and first place in interview. What''s more, over the past five years, she has specialized in her studies and has not been married. How could a man suddenly come out calling her "wife"?


    Shu Nian took yeyan''s arm and introduced him: "this is my patient and his family, Mr. Wu."Then he introduced to Mr. Wu: "this is me My husband. "


    When it comes to the word "Sir", I am particularly embarrassed. However, I feel sweet in my heart.


    Yeyan is very jealous. When she was studying in M country, when he visited her for the first time, he invited all the men around her to have a meal, from tutors to senior students. Therefore, it was not long before she was admitted to school that she had a very good husband. In the first year, Shu Nian didn''t even have a peach blossom, so she was very happy. As a result, in the next year, a group of students entered the school, and the situation was very different.


    The children of M country are enthusiastic and frank. Once they were confessed, they just let Ye Yan bump into them. At that time, she was directly thrown into the big bed of the hotel by yeyan and asked for it all day. As a result, she was absent from school the same day and the next day because she couldn''t get up.


    For Yan ye, she didn''t feel safe for a long time. In fact, she is not?


    However, fortunately, in a few years, each other also survived.


    "Dr. Shu, is he really your husband? You''re not going to pick someone up just to say no to my son, are you? I have asked your colleagues in the hospital and said that you are not married. " Mr. Wu was the first to lose his seat.


    The night Yan is over there is still no expression of the taut face, but the long arm is possessive to hold Shu Nian''s waist.


    "He is my husband indeed, and we have got the marriage certificate. It''s just that the wedding hasn''t been held yet, so my colleagues still don''t know. "


    "Our wedding invitation has been printed. If Mr. Wu and Mr. Wu are interested, why don''t you come and have a seat Night Yan light voice way: "in five days later."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1111

    The two Mr. Wu''s faces were embarrassed, and finally they left with flowers in their arms. Yeyan also went out of the diagnostic room, waiting for her outside.


    "Dr. Shu, are you really going to get married?" Xiao Mo asked excitedly.


    "Yes."


    "No wonder Dr. Shu looks so good recently. It turns out that there is a happy event. But it''s too stingy. It''s not clear at all. "


    "Still not heard?" Shu Nian took off his white coat with a smile, "don''t you know all about it?"


    "If it hadn''t been for Mr. Yee''s sudden arrival, I wouldn''t have known." Xiao Mo took her white coat and hung it in the corner. "Dr. Shu, remember to give me sugar!"


    "Greedy cat, not without you." Shu Nian took the bag, always hanging a smile on his face, "then I''ll go first."


    "Hello Xiao Mo saw her out of the house, and finally waved her hand and said with a smile, "Dr. Shu, you have a baby early."


    having a baby early


    Shu Nian considered these four words and walked for a moment. Even if she tried hard not to care about this matter, but, in the heart, but will still faint pain.


    Children


    In fact, after she returned home, she did not take any measures to avoid pregnancy during the period with yeyan. Moreover, she also used the egg test paper secretly, especially in those days and he was inseparable. But unfortunately, there was no movement in her stomach.


    She wants a baby. Want a child of yourself and yeyan.


    "What''s the matter?" Yeyan had just called back, she was standing at the door of the diagnosis room. "Why don''t you look good?"


    Shu Nian regained his mind, forced his emotions down, and took his arm. "Maybe it''s a tired day today, so I''m in a trance."


    "Now you''re off duty, don''t think about anything. Eat first. "


    "Good. What shall we have for tonight


    "A new western restaurant opened in Linyuan street last year. The environment is not bad. Take you to sit down."


    "Western restaurant Who have you been with these years? "


    Yeyan looked down at her and squinted at her, "how? Jealous? "


    "Well! be jealous. Don''t say that Lan Lan accompanies you, I know she seldom comes back. "


    Night Yan likes to see her jealous appearance, in the heart has some kind of tenderness in rippling. Take down the hand she left on her arm, hold it tightly in his own hand, and honestly explain, "meet brother Jingyan''s girlfriend there No, his wife, to be exact, had a meal


    Shu Nian, of course, didn''t ask more. He said that he was jealous, but he was just making fun of him.


    Two people, driving to the restaurant. Along the way, yeyan''s phone is very busy, most of them are talking about the wedding. As soon as Shu Nian came back this time, the first thing he did was to go to the civil affairs department and get his marriage certificate. That night, he went to Zhongshan and met the old men and women of the Bai family. At that time, many people and elders were in the old house. Yeyan''s parents, who were originally in the city of Jude, also flew back temporarily. Naturally, there is no objection to their marriage. In recent years, yeyan often goes to m country, and they all know it well. What''s more, Shu Nian has long been owed an account.


    Later, the elders of the two families met. Her father and aunt GUI are here. As for Ming Wanjun, Shu Nian has never seen her again.


    Yeyan also arranged for her to meet Bai Jinyan Tang Jifeng. On the same day, Shu Nian met Bai Jinyan''s wife, who was rumored not to take home to show her elders. A beautiful lawyer. Listening to yeyan, it was very late that Jingyan would take him back to see his family. No one knows what happened to them. However, it can be seen that they are very loving nowadays.


    Anyway, Shu Nian is the second marriage, so she doesn''t want a lavish and high-profile wedding, but yeyan obviously doesn''t think so. He took over all the things that the wedding had undertaken without letting her worry about it. Besides showing her the style of the wedding dress and measuring it.


    -


    when Ye Yan and Shu Nian arrive at the restaurant, the manager comes out to greet him. He had a window seat in advance. The atmosphere of the restaurant is very good, the light of crystal lamp and the stars and candles on the table intersect, but it has a different taste.


    She is also very busy, the meal at the moment received two phone calls from the hospital, fortunately, it is not an emergency.


    Yeyan was also pleased to see her exuberant manner when she chatted about her work. This kind of Shu Nian is really the proud girl who dreams of sailing.


    "What are you looking at? You''ve been staring at me all the time. Are you that good-looking? " Shu Nian put down the phone, on his deep vision, asked with a smile. There was confidence in every look.


    "Good looking. My wife, can''t you look good? " Night Yan raises eyebrows. Five years later, although he has matured a lot, but his inborn rebelliousness is still there, which still makes Shu Nian feel addicted.


    At this moment, Shu Nian only felt that his feet were lightly hit by something. She subconsciously lowered her head and found that it was a small ball rolling over.


    "What''s the matter?" Yeyan asked her.


    "I don''t know who threw it. It should be played by children." She said, picking up the ball. Look around."Here, there." Yeyan chin compared her behind. When Shu Nian turned back, he saw a little boy with a pot cover head squatting around looking for something. As if because they did not find what they want, small mouth flat, especially aggrieved, it seems that people love.


    Right now, he seemed to feel someone looking at him. I looked up all of a sudden.


    Shu Nian laughed at him and waved the ball in his hand, "children, are you looking for this?"


    The little boy''s face immediately overcast, trotted to her side, and said, "thank you, auntie."


    Shu Nian listened to the voice, and then looked at the white tender palm of his hand, only felt that the heart had melted. I don''t know what she and yeyan''s children will look like. If If she could be pregnant


    Yeyan sits opposite and looks at her. He saw through the slight change in her look. During this period of time, he is not unaware of her efforts. She quietly took a lot of medicine to regulate her body, thinking that she could hide from him. In fact, he just didn''t want to expose it. However, every time I see her so painstaking and finally lost, I still can''t bear it.


    "Every year." The night called her.


    She came to her senses. Set on the child''s eyes, pull away, look at him. He pointed to the ball in her hand. "He has been waiting for you for a long time. If you don''t give it to him, I think he will cry."


    Shu Nian looks at the child, and sure enough The child''s eyes were fixed on the ball. I can see that he is very cultured. Even if he wants the ball very much, he doesn''t reach for it, just waiting for her to return it.


    Shu Nian apologized and quickly put the ball back to the child''s hand.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1112

    "Sorry, Auntie is distracted ~" Shu Nian rubbed the child''s small head, sorry way.


    "Yes, I want to thank auntie." The little boy was happy again.


    "Wood." At this moment, a woman''s voice suddenly rang out. Then there is the sound of high heels, from far to near.


    Shu Nian was stunned.


    The sound


    Is it similar?


    She did not look back, just subconsciously looked at yeyan. On the other side, a layer of coldness has emerged between the night Yan eyebrows.


    "Auntie, my mother is here. I have to go!" The child waved at her. Shu Nian pulled his lips and laughed, "go."


    Kobayashi ran to his mother with a small ball. However, the other side is also Leng there, obviously, she also saw the night Yan. Once again, he recognized Shu Nian at a glance.


    "Mom, it''s the little ball that this aunt picked up for me!" Mu Mu points to Shu Nian.


    Shu years avoid inevitable, get up, slightly nod, is and Ning Meng said hello. As time goes by, those provocations and controversies, now I think they are ridiculous.


    Night Yan didn''t get up, just quietly glanced at Ning Meng, the warning in the eyes is very obvious, still let Ning Meng in the heart be afraid. She still remembers the storm five years ago.


    It turns out that five years later, he still cherishes Shu Nian so much


    Ning Meng bent over to pick up the child and said to the child, "did you say thank you to your aunt?"


    "Yes! I already said it


    "How nice." Ning Meng kisses the child''s face.


    "Excuse me." Ning Meng just talked to Shu Nian. The voice is gentle.


    "No. Your son is lovely. " Shu Nian''s return is also very light and sincere. Once in the past, here in her, has been a light breeze. However, I don''t know if it''s my own illusion. I feel that Ning Meng in front of me seems to have a bad time.


    No matter what kind of make-up she had, no matter what kind of make-up she had, could not be covered. Women are always sensitive and delicate when they look at people''s minds.


    "Thank you." Ning Meng smiles and looks at Shu Nian again, "you look like It''s changed a lot. "


    Become more elegant, more mature and more confident than before.


    This kind of Shu Nian is becoming more and more charming.


    A woman''s growth, in addition to her own promotion, is obviously inseparable from men''s love and care to water. Shu year at the moment, even if it is nothing to say, just stand there, can see that share of enviable happiness.


    "I won''t disturb you. I''ll go first." Ning Meng didn''t say much and looked back at the position where he was sitting.


    Shu year along her line of sight to see the past, to Muyang is not in, but to his wife. She is also looking over here. Seeing Shu Nian and Ye Yan, she quickly opens her eyes. She has already lost her arrogance in the past. It seems that she has experienced a lot of vicissitudes.


    Ning Meng took the child and turned to leave, took a step, and then turned around, and suddenly said, "Shu Nian, if you are OK one day, go to see your mother."


    Shu Nian''s chest trembled slightly.


    "She was also hospitalized in Ci''an hospital recently. But it''s not the one in the center of the city. It''s on the other side of Nanfeng road. "


    "In hospital? What''s wrong with her? "


    "Old problems. It''s been going through all these years. " Ning Meng didn''t say it in detail and left with the baby in her arms.


    On the contrary, Shu Nian is a little uneasy.


    Ye Yan knows her mind and has called Tang Jifeng.


    Hang up the phone, just way: "eat first. Since it is in the Ci''an hospital, so many years of illness can be adjusted out. I''ve already found Ji Feng. He''ll have someone sort it out and send me an email. "


    Shu Nian nodded, but his mind was always a little restless. Yeyan cut a steak for her. Seeing that she was still like that, he found a topic to divert her attention. "There is something you probably don''t know."


    "What?" Shu Nian was really attracted by his words.


    "The year after you left, Xiang''s group was investigated. The company''s book, many unclear places, to Muyang was investigated. Later, he was sentenced to five years. Xiang''s family went bankrupt. "


    Shu Nian was stunned.


    Naturally, she didn''t know the news here when she was abroad. When he came back, he was very busy with his work, and the school had to mail back his graduation thesis. After finishing the work, he was in a hurry to get married. He met his parents, so that Shu Nian had never heard of other people here.


    "She was surprised," no wonder just to see our wife look, is not as before


    Night Yan does not deny the curling lips, "she is such a son. If Ning Meng didn''t give them a grandson and let her have some sustenance, now I''m afraid it''s all gone. "


    Shu Nian''s heart is filled with regret. In just a few years, a lot of things have changed.


    She suddenly thought of something, hand across the table, toward the night Yan hand. Night Yan looks at her palm, "do what?""Do you remember the card you confiscated a few years ago?"


    He picked his eyebrows and said, "the property to Muyang? Why, in front of your current husband, to help your ex husband now? "


    "Well, I have a rich husband and a job to support myself and my family. I have no place to spend that money. Besides, don''t you allow me to spend other men''s money? So give it back to them. "


    Night Yan did not make a sound.


    However, because of her sentence "husband", the corners of her lips have already floated a light smile.


    Shu Nian looked back at the table of an old and a small and Ning Meng, "the child is still so small, the father is not around, eat and wear all want to spend money, that money is even for the innocent child."


    "It''s too late."


    "Ah?"


    "I have all the flowers." Night Yan can''t be more peaceful.


    Shu Nian doesn''t believe it. He put down his knife and fork, went over and felt his wallet directly from his suit. She knew that card was in his wallet all the time, and she had seen it before. Yeyan blocked two times, did not block her disorderly hand, was touched by her in the past, Shu Nian opened, turned for a long time, as expected, is not to see the card.


    "Yeyan, you don''t really spend his money, do you?"


    "What, his money? That''s my wife''s money Yeyan''s special righteous words.


    Shu Nian''s lips were drawn You have a thick skin. "


    Yeyan takes back her purse, grabs her lip and kisses her. Kissing in public on such an occasion, Shu Nian''s face was flushed, but he did not push him away. For a long time, Ye Yan retreated from her lips and whispered: "after the accident, it has been given to Ning Meng, so there is no need to look for it."


    Shu Nian patted him, "deliberately teasing me. Why don''t you say it earlier. "


    So is it.


    Yeyan has never been a ruthless person. He looks so wild and rebellious on the outside, but his heart is always warm.


    Ning Meng led wood, and his wife walked out of the restaurant, far away, you can see Shu Nian and Ye Yan in that selfless kiss. Even in the air, it seems that there are bubbles of happiness that people envy.


    It should not be long before they are all over. A new story. Let''s talk about who you want to see. I''ll see if there are people in the message area who I really want to write about www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1113

    After dinner, Shu Nian and Ye Yan went home.


    She always thinks about Ming Wanjun''s illness, but it takes time to check all the medical records. Tang Jifeng has no news yet. She can only wait patiently.


    Yeyan works in the study, and Shu Nian accompanies her. She holds the computer and nests in the sofa to read some medical materials. Looking at it, she sees the information of test tube baby. On the screen, a picture of the baby, lovely to the extreme. Shu Nian is a little distracted.


    When Ye Yan closes the file, she is staring at the computer with a complicated look. He pondered for a moment and called her, "every year."


    "Well." Shu Nian only then drew back, afraid that he would find out, quickly shut down the web page. Night Yan waved to her, she put down the computer and walked towards him. Night Yan reached out to hold her, let her separate legs, and he sat face to face. He clasped her chin with one hand, lifted her gloomy little face, and put on his eyes, "what were you looking at just now?"


    "Nothing."


    Night Yan''s eyes are more profound, that eyes are so straight at her, as if to see through all her thoughts. Shu Nian knew that he couldn''t hide it. He bit his lip and carefully told the truth, "I''m looking at the test tube baby."


    "No way."


    Yeyan heard the four words of test tube baby and refused without hesitation. His face was a little cold. The tone of voice is more irrefutable.


    Shu Nian hugged him, "why not? Yeyan, let''s have a try, OK? Even if you don''t care, you should consider your parents. They will care. "


    "It''s not that we can''t be born, it''s that I don''t work hard enough." Yeyan held Shu Nian''s buttocks and held her up. "After that, I''ll try my best and one day I''ll be pregnant. However, the doctor also said that this kind of thing is not anxious. At least you should calm down. "


    Yeyan carried her to the bedroom.


    Although he said he didn''t work hard enough, Shu Nian knew that he was just comforting himself.


    "If you don''t agree to IVF, you should at least give me a reason." Shu Nian obstinately looked at him, "do you have prejudice to test tube baby? However, now that medicine is so developed, there is no difference between test tube babies and normal children. "


    "Yeyan, will you promise me? How about that? "


    "If you feel troublesome and don''t want to go to the hospital, I can ask the doctor of the hospital to come over here to examine you."


    "What''s more, just take it once. It''s all my business. It''s none of your business."


    Shu Nian has been chattering, trying to persuade him. However, yeyan not only did not have any sign of being convinced, on the contrary, his face became more and more tense. After entering the room, she was pressed on the bed by the night Yan. He looked down at her from the top to the bottom, and his face was more serious than ever. "Shu Nian, you are a doctor. You know better than me how painful it is to get eggs by bone marrow puncture!"


    It turns out that


    He didn''t agree because he didn''t want her to hurt


    Aware of this, Shu Nian''s heart across a warm current and deep feelings. But because of this, she wants to have a child of his


    "Yeyan, I don''t care."


    He cares!


    Care very much!


    "You know the survival rate of IVF. Once miscarriage, not only the body but also your heart will be hurt. I would not agree with you to take such a risk. "


    Shu Nian''s eyes were covered with a thin layer of fog, "no matter what to experience, as long as you are by my side, I''m not afraid. And As long as I can give birth to you, I can bear any pain. "


    "I can''t!" Yeyan''s tone was also resolute. He looked at Shu Nian, and his eyes scratched with pain. Then he opened his mouth. His voice was a little hoarse. "Every year, I''ve made you suffer like that once. If I put the pain on you because of having children again, I''m not worthy to be your husband. So, don''t mention it again in the future, and I will never agree to it! "


    Shu Nian''s nose is hot, tears in his eyes can''t stop flowing down.


    She got up half bent and hugged the night tightly. Yeyan''s heart ache and stuffy, kiss off the tears from the corner of her eyes, "if you really like children, we''ll adopt one, OK? Yeah? You can have either a boy or a girl, or a man and a woman, I don''t mind


    Shu Nian shook his head and buried his face deeply on his shoulder, "I didn''t blame you for the past..."


    ¡°¡­¡­ I know. " However, he could not forgive himself. He picked her up, and they leaned against the head of the bed. He put his hands around the back of her head and repeated, "I know that..."


    "The adopted child didn''t shed blood on both of us." Shu Nian''s voice still choked, "yeyan, you promise me, OK? Even in order to fulfill my wish I just want a child that really belongs to both of us. I can promise you, just once. If one time doesn''t work, I won''t do it again. How about that? "


    Children are the crystallization of deep love for each other. What she wanted was nothing more than the irreducible ties. With children, two people will be from love, sublimation into relatives, into each other''s blood


    The meaning of that is quite different.


    Ye Yan can''t bear to nod and say yes, but he can''t bear to say no to her. "I can promise you, but every year, you have to promise me We don''t have to worry too much, give each other some time. We are all young, and there are plenty of opportunities. "Shu Nian knew that this was yeyan''s last concession. She nodded, put her hands around his neck and kissed her back.


    -


    in the bedroom, there is a beautiful warmth.


    For a long time, it also echoes the breath of men and women. Night Yan will shunian pick up, after a bath, put back on the bed. After a day''s work, she had two surgeries today. Obviously, she was tired. After the baptism of sexual love, she got to the bed and felt sleepy.


    Yeyan covers her quilt and kisses her on her exposed shoulder. At this moment, the mobile phone on the head of the bed suddenly vibrated. The word "Ji Feng" flashed on the screen.


    Yeyan is afraid to make a noise to Shu Nian, so he turns on his mobile phone, but goes out to the terrace and puts the mobile phone to his ear.


    "How about it?"


    "Yes. There''s something wrong with the heart. I''ve been in the hospital for more than a month


    "Serious?"


    "You know, I''m an amateur. How can I see those things? I''ve sent you all the emails. Go and see for yourself. "


    "Good." Yeyan nods.


    Tang Jifeng seemed to have something to say over there, but he didn''t open his mouth and stopped talking.


    "Just say what you want to say. I didn''t think you liked to falter before." Yeyan naturally understands him. Tang Jifeng also directly asked, "you get married, night LAN will come back?"


    "You didn''t ask her yourself?"


    Tang Jifeng silence for a moment, just a little angry way: "you know, we have not been in touch for a long time."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1114

    At the beginning of her return to Utah, they contacted from time to time. However, yelan came back once, when she was 18 years old. At that time, she did not even see his face, so he flew back to the city of Jude. After that, she never contacted him again. Then, Tang Jifeng heard that she had made a boyfriend in the city of Jude. He flew to see her once and confirmed it once. Since then, Tang Jifeng never took the initiative to find her.


    But, for a long time, he still remembered her words


    I''ll fall in love with you when I''m 20, no, 18!


    I won''t give you a chance to leave me! Wait!


    Wait


    Wait


    He''s been waiting. But what did he wait for?


    "I''m married, and she will come back without accident." Night Yan doesn''t know how Tang Jifeng''s heart turns and turns thousands of times over there.


    "Well." Tang Jifeng should say, there are some waves in his heart. After pondering for a long time, he asked again: "she Is she still getting along with her boyfriend


    He tried to make his words more relaxed, but there was a faint astringency in his throat.


    "Which boyfriend?" Yeyan thought for a moment, "do you mean the one who sells oil or the one who sells airplanes?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Jifeng breathed heavily, holding the mobile phone hand tensely. It seemed wise of him not to ask about her life these years. Her life is much more colorful than he imagined!


    "I''m talking about her classmate. The one I used to associate with when I was a sophomore. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Night Yan Fu forehead, "that is when the matter, has not been together for a long time. All these years. "


    Tang Jifeng held a fire in his heart and blurted out, "how many boyfriends has she made these years?"


    Now that you have asked, please ask clearly! Heart, really want to die, also damned thoroughly!


    "I don''t know. However, none of her boyfriends will last long. The longest one is only a month. No, maybe 20 days. "


    "As a brother, you don''t care?"


    "Even my father can''t control her." Mention this, night Yan also very headache. "She''s grown up now. A little girl in her 20s, she''s grown up and can make her own decisions. How to deal with it? But I don''t think she''s a bit of a misjudge. "


    Tang Jifeng finally did not say anything and hung up the phone heavily. Yes, she is now an adult with her own thoughts and independent personality. Who can control her? How about her heart? I have known for a long time that children''s feelings are changeable. Why can''t he come out after so many years?


    On the other side, Ye Yan listens to the busy tone of "Dudu" in the mobile phone, some of whom are confused. Is it an illusion? Why does he think Tang Jifeng knows that Lan Lan has been in love for so many times that his mood is not right.


    Is


    This boy, do you like Lan Lan?


    But, didn''t he say that there was someone he liked? After all these years, his temperament has changed greatly. The former Huahua young master has never been close to any woman except the one he wanted to marry a few years ago. However, the woman was finally sent away by him.


    Is it difficult for him to say that the person he likes for so many years is Lan Lan?


    But it''s not right. If it is night LAN, with his romantic temperament, how can he not contact yelan for such a long time? I''m afraid it''s a long time since we got the first month. Besides, he and LAN LAN are so old.


    Night Yan also can''t think of what to take for granted, closed his mind, into the bedroom.


    Shu Nian was still asleep. Instead of waking her up, she went to the study. Ming Wanjun''s medical record is very complicated. Yeyan is just outside the door, so I can''t understand it. Just print out the information carefully and put it next to it.


    When she went back to the bedroom, Shu Nian was already completely asleep.


    The sound of her peaceful and gentle breathing sounded in the bedroom, and he only felt peaceful and complete. I''m afraid to think about how I''ve been in the past five years. So long and lonely


    Fortunately, now, she is back


    In his world


    He opened the quilt and went back to bed. It seems to be sensing his existence, she did not open her eyes, but instinctively pasted it towards him. Body, curled up in his arms, by his firm embrace full. Night Yan sniffed the breath on her body, and then closed his eyes and fell asleep at ease.


    The next day.


    Night Yan half opened his eyes, subconsciously to his side to touch. There, it''s empty.


    She has got up.


    Night Yan took the watch at the head of the bed and looked at it. It was only 8 o''clock. He got up, casually put on his pajamas, washed and walked out of the bedroom. The room has been cleaned clean. On the dining room table, simple sandwiches, fried eggs and milk were ready there, still steaming hot. Night Yan looked at, only feel that the years are good, the heart is calm.


    This is the feeling of home. This kind of feeling, and before had him, parents, Lan Lan that home feeling, is quite different. It''s kinship, and here, there''s a sense of belonging that you can''t find anywhere.Only she can give her own feelings.


    But, it was nowhere to see her.


    "Every year." Night Yan drank milk and called her.


    No sound.


    Another call, just heard some stuffy voice from the study, "I''m here."


    Yeyan estimated that she saw the medical record book, put down the milk, and walked to the study. Before she opened the door, she opened it and came out of it. Obviously, he went to the study to clean up. He was still wearing an apron and holding a thick material in his hand. His eyes were a little red, but his mood was still stable.


    "See it all?"


    "Well."


    "How about it?" Yeyan asked, "in fact, I don''t quite understand. I didn''t wake you up when you fell asleep last night


    "It''s a little bad and there may be major surgery in the near future."


    Yeyan nodded and looked at her for a while, then asked tentatively, "do you want to go to the hospital?"


    "Well, I have to go to work today."


    "It''s not this hospital." Night Yan finger in the medical record book to knock, "this."


    Shu Nian bit his lips and made no noise. Obviously thinking.


    Night Yan did not force, just allow her to think clearly, beside reminded a: "think clearly, don''t let yourself regret."


    "And..." Yeyan touched her chin and raised her face. "There are still several copies of the invitation. I have been prepared to be there. It''s up to you to write and send. Well? "


    Shu Nian held his hand and nodded with great concern. Then, put down the medical record book, "are you busy today?"


    Night Yan guess her mind, long arm around her, "again busy, accompany you to the hospital time or have."


    Shu Nian hooped his waist, face close to his chest, some rely on the light language: "then you accompany me to go."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1115

    It may be that time has changed, or maybe it is because time has finally softened the years. When Shu Nian found out that he saw Ming Wanjun again, his mood had already been peaceful, without the sharp and resolute.


    When she arrived, mingwanjun was still asleep. Ning Meng''s father has always been in person with the side of the body.


    Looking from the outside, Shu Nian felt that everything was perfect. All of us have a proper home for ourselves. Father and aunt GUI, mother and current husband, all become a circle.


    Shu Nian gently pushed the door in. Ning father saw her and night Yan, surprised, immediately got up.


    He opened his mouth and wanted to say hello to yeyan. Yeyan made a gesture to indicate his silence, so as not to quarrel with mingwanjun, who was still sleeping. Shu Nian will bring flowers in the vase, Ning father said: "or, I wake Wanjun?"


    "No more." Shu Nian shook his head and stopped his movement.


    Line of sight falls on the Ming Wanjun who lies on the hospital bed.


    The last time I saw her was at the airport. Now, goodbye, she is much thinner and paler than before.


    "She would be very happy to know you were here." Ning father seems to be happy for his wife, "she is always talking about you with me recently."


    Shu Nian is not good at talking too much with strangers, so he doesn''t talk much with Ning Fu. Before leaving, asked the operation time, and put the bag has been lying invitation to Ning father.


    When she left, mingwanjun did not wake up.


    Yeyan drives her to the Ci''an hospital in the center of the city. Along the way, Shu Nian did not speak, just gently leaning against his shoulder. Night Yan holds her hand, all comfort is silent, but also warm.


    Outside the window, the warm sunshine, projected in, enveloped two people


    A few days later.


    On the eve of the wedding.


    Yeyan''s single party is very lively.


    A group of people, drinking together.


    Tang Jifeng sat alone in the corner and drank his fifth cup of brown wine. Tomorrow is the wedding, until now, someone still hasn''t come back.


    "Hello! Why are you drinking alone here Fu Yunxi suddenly came over and looked at him with a face full of gossip.


    "Why?" He looked lazy and only raised his eyelids at Fu Yunxi.


    "Are you drinking? Lost in love


    Tang Jifeng is too lazy to pay attention to her, and his eyes fall on the slock table not far away.


    "Come on, don''t be melancholy. Yeyan is married. It''s useless for you to think about it. "


    "Nerves!" Tang Jifeng gave her a white eye, "I went to play."


    Put down the glass, is getting up, at this moment, white promise suddenly got up, said: "I want to go a step first. Come back later. "


    "To where?" Fu Yunqing (Yunxi''s twin brother or younger brother?) Ask.


    "Pick up our little princess. LAN LAN is back. "


    White promise words, let Tang Jifeng body tight.


    "I haven''t seen that little girl for a long time." Fu Yunxi asked: "promise sister, did she say to bring her boyfriend back?"


    "It''s like a man''s voice on the phone. I guess it''s mostly."


    "Then you ask her to bring it over to show us all." Fu Yunxi especially likes to join in the fun, holding Tang Jifeng in one hand and saying, "ah, didn''t you love that girl most before? Besides yeyan, you should be the first to see her boyfriend?"


    "No interest." Tang Jifeng pulled Fu Yunxi''s hand down and said coldly, "I have an appointment tonight. I''m leaving first."


    Every word is cold.


    Fu Yunxi even felt that his fingers, which had just landed on his hands, were frozen like ice. She was stunned for a long time, then came back to herself, "Hello! Tang Jifeng, yeyan hasn''t come yet. Are you leaving now? "


    Tang Jifeng did not go back.


    "What''s the matter? When did he get so cranky? " Fu Yunxi is at a loss.


    On one side, other people are also looking at each other, can not feel the head.


    in the clubhouse, people are intoxicated with money and flashy lights.


    Tang Jifeng only felt his chest depressed. That kind of feeling, like all the internal organs were pressed and crushed by the heavy stone slab, which made him even feel difficult to breathe.


    He felt that he should be drunk, still drunk.


    He found a sofa and sat down in the lobby. It was a little quiet here, but the pain did not go away. Instead, it was more turbulent and ripping at his empty heart. He felt that he urgently needed something to fill the void. But what do you need?


    "Master Tang, why are you here alone today?"


    There''s a woman leaning over. Tang Jifeng felt familiar, but he couldn''t figure out where he met. It''s mostly from the clubhouse.


    "Alone?" Tang Jifeng smile, some charm, "you come, is not two people?"


    Long arms, around the woman''s waist, the woman fell on his lap."It''s said that young master Tang has been away from women for many years. I thought you had some trouble. They''re talking nonsense


    "Not close to women? It also depends on what kind of woman is closer. " Tang Jifeng pick eyebrow appearance, amorous feelings, let a woman drunk at a glance.


    "Young master Tang, do you think I''m so attractive to you?"


    Tang Jifeng''s eyes are fixed on the woman in front of him. He is in a trance. In the mind, there is a green and frank small face constantly across, like a blade, in his nerve. His hands on the woman''s waist tightened, as if to force the face out of his mind, shaking his head, tightening his lips, "ready to avoid pregnancy?"


    The woman was stunned. I didn''t think he was so direct.


    Then he laughed.


    "Yes." In this kind of situation, most of them are men and women looking for a night''s love, so some things are necessary.


    The woman pulled out a box of brand-new safety covers from her handbag. "Is this brand OK?"


    "I don''t choose."


    "Well There are only five in it. Is that enough? "


    Tang Jifeng took the box in his hand and played with it. In his hoarse voice, there was a sense of emotion. "Not enough. I''ll buy it again."


    The woman was bewildered by his eyes. He got up from his arms, very excited, "I''ll go and say hello to my friend. I''ll come out immediately. You must wait for me here."


    "Well. Go ahead. "


    "You have to wait."


    Tang Jifeng did not respond. Looking up, watching the woman turn back step by step and compare with him the appearance of kiss, only feel funny, and boring to the extreme.


    He must be really ill!


    I used to like a woman with thin waist, long legs and big chest, but now I think it''s not as good as b-cup, which looks comfortable. Those sexy women, but also let him feel vulgar, a re-entry into his eyes.


    Chatting up, he got up and didn''t really wait for each other. He walked out of the club first.


    When I got on the car and got into the driver''s seat, I realized that I still had the box of condoms in my hand. With a sneer, he threw it into the storage box in the car.


    He didn''t know when he could use it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1116

    White promise took the night LAN car, but only see night LAN a person.


    "You alone?" She looked around and saw no suspicious person.


    "Or who else?"


    "My boyfriend. A room full of people are waiting to see your boyfriend


    "No boy friend, I''ve been breaking up for a long time. The one on the phone was the one who took off with me Night LAN got on the co pilot''s seat.


    "Children, buckle your seat belt." White promise reminds.


    "Sister, I''m 21 now. I can''t call me a kid anymore." In order to show that he is already an adult, the night LAN straightened out his body.


    "Yes, I''ve made so many boyfriends that I can''t call you a little friend any more." White promise smile, buckle the seat belt, "before I can see the photos of those boyfriends you sent before on the Internet."


    "Well?"


    "Don''t you think they''re all familiar?"


    "Where are you familiar?"


    "I think they are more or less like Ji Feng. It''s either the nose, or the eyes, or the look. LAN LAN, did you like this one? " A white promise is a joke.


    Night LAN a Zheng.


    I don''t think it''s very nice to have a nice name in my heart? It must be right to look for it like this. "


    "Why don''t you go straight to him? You can get the moon first if you are close to the water. " White promise is a joke.


    Night LAN beat ha ha, also seem to be joking like that, "I also want to, however, he does not have fiancee?"


    "What fiancee?"


    "I met you when I was 18. My brother said it was his fiancee. You don''t know? "


    "Oh, I know who you''re talking about. The girl, we met once, and later... "


    "Forget it. Don''t talk about him." Night LAN some tired call to stop, switch off the topic to go, "who are there now? Is my brother here? "


    "Your brother has just been with your sister-in-law, and he should be here now. Everyone else is here, except the one just mentioned White promise while looking at the rearview mirror to pay attention to the road conditions, side way: "Ji Feng temporarily said there was an appointment to go. When I came out, I saw him holding a woman in his arms, which should be the date of the evening. "


    Night Lan was silent and did not speak for a long time.


    Just cast my eyes out of the window.


    The night life in the capital was full of flowers, but in her eyes, it was dim and dull, leaving only a piece of gray.


    His present life, original, or as rich and colorful as it was in the past?


    Promise me that from tomorrow on, you will not associate with other women or kiss other women like this!


    Good.


    No sleeping with other women! Don''t do what adults do!


    Yes.


    Tang Jifeng, will you wait for me to grow up?


    I will wait as long as I can.


    Over the past few years, she thought that she had forgotten some words, but when she closed her eyes, everything was still clear and terrible. However, as time goes by, those promises have already become the biggest lies.


    The lies that confine her heart and make her unable to break free.


    Big liar!


    Night LAN nose tip a sour, tears almost fell from the eye socket.


    "Why don''t you talk?" White promise did not hear the voice, slightly looked at her.


    Night LAN return to God, avoid her, twist face to quietly raise hand to wipe tears. Just turned back and laughed at her, "sister, I want to sleep. After such a long flight, I''m almost exhausted. "


    "I don''t think you look very well." White promise worried to see her more two eyes, "or I will directly send you to Zhongshan there? Grandparents are still waiting for you at home. I must be very happy to see you. "


    Night LAN is really don''t want to pass, nodded, "then go back to Zhongshan first."


    The next day.


    Early in the morning, Shu Nian wakes up in the hotel. The dresser and the dresser are all waiting.


    As a bridesmaid, Xiong wanting also woke up early to prepare.


    In the room, there was a lot of bustle and joy.


    "Sister in law!" The door of the room was knocked, and a clear voice sounded outside.


    Someone has already opened the door.


    "Lan Lan?" Shu Nian saw the night LAN and got up. Night LAN has already rushed over and hugged her, "sister-in-law, do you think I am not? Long time no see! "


    Shu Nian is funny.


    This kid is still the same as before.


    "Your brother says you''ve been in Jude all the time." Shu Nian pulled her away from him a little bit and looked at her, "well, I''m really grown up. Women have changed and become more and more beautiful. "


    "No matter how beautiful it is, it can''t be the bride of today."Shu Nian smiles, "didn''t you sleep well last night?"


    Night LAN leaned in front of the mirror and looked at himself, with a little dark circles under his eyes.


    Last night it was really over and over, unable to sleep. To a familiar city, will always think of that familiar person. A relationship that has already died before it starts will probably be inexplicably unforgettable.


    She pulled up a chair and sat down with a smile on her little face. She looked up at Shu Nian and said, "I''ve come to rub makeup artist here, sister-in-law. The cover should cover the dark circles. When I went back to Zhongshan last night, my grandmother talked to me all the time, so I went to bed very late. "


    "Can I not talk to you? It''s hard for you to come back now. It''s not easy to see you. " Night LAN sat down, let make-up artist in his face powder, she side and also in make-up night LAN talk, "this time back, is not go?"


    Night LAN is silent for a moment, just way: "still want to go. I applied to stay in school. Maybe I''ll keep reading over there. "


    "Your grandparents must not like it."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well. " Night LAN did not speak. Shu Nian couldn''t help looking at her more, "what''s the matter? I''m in a bad mood?"


    "No, no! Today is your wedding day with my brother. I''m so happy that I can''t be in a good mood. "


    Shu Nian nodded her nose, "how can you still be like a child, how can you put the word" death "on your lips


    Night LAN spit tongue, smile, do not speak.


    Now, the door of the room was pushed open from the outside. Aunt GUI came in with a smile, followed by the hotel waiter pushing the cart.


    On the cart, there are steaming dumplings. Aunt GUI or the first time to see night LAN, Shu Nian introduced to them, night LAN mouth sweet call people.


    Aunt GUI took the dumplings to all the people in the room, "one bowl for each, round and round. Get a good prize. "


    Finally, aunt GUI took a bowl to Shu Nian''s hand and said, "eat more and pad your stomach. After a while, at the ceremony, the bride can''t eat it


    "Well." Shu Nian took a sip of soup.


    When I still want to continue drinking, I just feel that my stomach is full of water. She turned pale and handed the bowl to the night LAN. She immediately got up and rushed to the bathroom with her wedding dress.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1117

    When I still want to continue drinking, I just feel that my stomach is full of water. She turned pale and handed the bowl in her hand to the night LAN. She immediately got up and rushed to the bathroom with her wedding dress.


    "What''s wrong with you, sister-in-law?" Night LAN see form, hastily put down two bowls in hand, worried to follow up.


    Aunt GUI looked outside and could hear the retching inside. Frown, thought for a while, as if thinking of something, eyes suddenly bright. Put down the bowl in your hand, and the man went out in a hurry.


    "Sister in law, do you have a bad stomach?" Night LAN took out a paper towel and handed it to Shu Nian, patting her back once and for a while, and gave her good luck. "Why don''t I ask sister Yunxi to come and have a look?"


    Maybe it''s because I didn''t eat anything in the morning and Shu Nian didn''t vomit anything. Then he wiped his mouth with a tissue, then shook his head, "don''t, the ceremony will start soon, so as not to make everyone in a hurry."


    "It''s because the ceremony is about to start, so I have to let sister Yunxi have a look. If something goes wrong at the ceremony later, it''s not good. "


    "I''ll rinse my mouth. It should be all right." Shu Nian took a deep breath and touched his chest. The feeling of tumbling in my stomach is just going down.


    Night LAN knows that he can''t persuade her, in the side also did not say what. When Shu Nian was almost finished, aunt GUI''s voice sounded outside, and the door of the bathroom was also knocked, "every year, can you come in?"


    Night LAN saw Shu year one eye, wait for Shu year to nod, she turned to open the door, "Gui aunt."


    "You can use it quickly." Aunt GUI handed Shu Nian what she had just bought.


    "Well?" Shu Nian was confused and took over. Holding the small paper box in her hand, waiting to see the words on the box, her beautiful face also changed slightly. Suddenly retch, is it difficult to


    She didn''t dare to think!


    "What is this, sister-in-law?" Night LAN sees her facial expression has subtle change, curiously put out a head to see. She had never seen it before, so she read and said, "love mom, early pregnancy test paper..."


    She blinked, suddenly understand, eyes bright, "pregnancy test bar! Sister in law, are you pregnant?! I''m going to be a little aunt? "


    "No, LAN LAN, don''t be happy too early..." Compared with the night Lan''s excitement, Shu Nian is calm and can''t be more calm. The greater the expectation, the greater the disappointment. She didn''t dare to hope for anything, but she was afraid that she would come back from scratch. She held the small box and took a look at Aunt GUI. "Actually, I have measured it before. There is no movement Just retch. There may be other problems. I''ll go to the hospital after the ceremony


    "I''ve measured it before. Maybe it''s too early to measure. Now they are all bought. You can try it. It doesn''t matter. " Aunt GUI advised.


    Night LAN in the side of the tune, "yes, sister-in-law, anyway, there is a long time from the ceremony, do not waste time. If there is, it will be double happiness. "


    "Well, be obedient. We''ll wait for you outside."


    GUI aunt said, pull overnight LAN together out of the bathroom.


    Outside, yelan and aunt GUI are looking forward to it. They are walking around outside, waiting for the news inside. Especially night LAN, feel nervous to die, as if is oneself pregnant.


    And in the bathroom.


    Shu Nian sat on the toilet for a long time with her wedding dress in her hand, but she was afraid to move it. Before every verification, every time with expectations, every time with disappointment, that feeling is really not very good.


    It took a while, finally, to take a deep breath and make up my mind.


    No matter what the result is, we have to face it. Moreover, if there are no children, I will be a child later


    Such a thought, the heart just flat a lot.


    after a few minutes.


    Night LAN and aunt GUI have been waiting for anxiety outside, but they can''t urge, afraid she has more pressure in mind. We all know how much she feels about the child.


    Just at this moment, the door of the bathroom was pushed open with a crash.


    Night LAN and GUI aunt almost at the same time rushed to the door. Just ready to open his mouth to ask, but see Shu Niang red eyes standing at the door, two people want to ask, suddenly stuck in the throat, the extra word can not be asked.


    Night LAN looked at GUI aunt quietly.


    Comfort people, she is not very good. Besides, it''s about the kids She is even more inexperienced


    Aunt GUI came forward and held the slender Shu Nian in her arms. "Don''t cry. Today you are the bride. You can''t shed tears."


    "Yes, sister-in-law. If my brother knew that, he would be very sad. "


    "Blame me! Blame me for not buying it! " Aunt GUI blamed herself. Comforting patting Shu Nian, he continued, "you two are still young, so you don''t have to think about the children. You see wanting, as old as you, is not married yet! What''s more... "


    "Aunt GUI, it''s two threads." Shu Nian stands up slightly.


    "It doesn''t matter if you have two lines. You''ve just returned home. First consolidate your career What, how many threads did you say? " Aunt GUI came to her senses.Shu Nian broke his tears into a smile, "two. This time it''s two. "


    Her tone is very gentle, but the smile on her face and the faint ending all reveal her mood at the moment.


    "I''ll go in and have a look."


    Night LAN is completely what do not understand, just follow aunt GUI to go in, side ask: "sister-in-law, what are two lines like?"


    "Two lines are positive."


    "So what is masculinity?"


    Aunt GUI saw the two clear red lines. She was pleased and said with a smile, "silly boy, you really want to be an aunt! This is not nonsense


    "I really want to be an aunt! I really want to be an aunt! " Yelan was so happy, "I have to tell my parents! What''s more, I have to tell Grandma and grandma! They must be so happy! Sister in law, I really love you to death


    Night LAN side take mobile phone, side to Shu year face rubbed a mouthful, "my elder brother also loves to die you! He then, let you say it yourself ~ "


    Shu Nian laughs:" well. "


    Speaking of Cao Cao, Cao Cao is really here.


    "What are you talking about so happily?" The voice of the night sounded at the door of the bathroom. He looked at the three inside suspiciously, "are you chatting in the bathroom?"


    Night Lan "puff" laugh out sound, shook his mobile phone, "I go out to make a phone call."


    Aunt GUI also wisely went out, while telling Shu Nian, "you two chat, chat out to eat dumplings, new people have to ask for a good lottery."


    Two people said, all a smile, happy to go out.


    Shu Nian looks at yeyan with a happy smile on his face.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1118

    Shu Nian looks at yeyan with a happy smile on his face.


    He is especially handsome today. The black dress is open leisurely, inside is a pure white shirt. The silk tie hasn''t been tied up yet. It''s just hanging lazily around my neck.


    His eyes were burning at her in her wedding dress. Exquisite handmade lace and diamond will make her more holy. Night Yan eyes more than a few minutes of deep feelings, slowly into the toilet door. Shu Nian stood there, smiling at him. His lip corner also unconsciously curved good-looking radian, walked over, held her face, then deeply kisses.


    Shu Nian responded to him by opening his lips.


    Two people, kiss inseparable.


    For a long time, finally reluctantly back away.


    Yeyan''s forehead, against her, big palm in her back naked behind her waist, "this wedding dress is very suitable for you I''ve been thinking about where to tear it up tonight... "


    The heat in his eyes was unabashed.


    Shu Nian chuckled, "Mr. night, I''m afraid you have to bear with it tonight. Oh, not just tonight. I''m afraid it will take a long time. "


    Yeyan heard this, slightly picked the next eyebrow, and then, the handsome eyebrow wrung, "your relatives are here? I remember you were not at this time. "


    Shu Nian smiles but does not speak.


    Night Yan squinted at her, "you tease me? I''ll be punished for teasing me


    He said, clasping his big palm around her waist and lifting her up. Shu Nian was so surprised that he quickly put his hands around his neck, "yeyan, let me down quickly!"


    Night Yan didn''t put her on the back of the glass platform. Lift up her long wedding dress skirt, big palms to the middle of her legs. Shu Nian hurriedly clamped his legs, clasped his wanton hands, and quickly said, "I''m pregnant! Yeyan, don''t mess around... "


    There was an earthquake in the night.


    If you want to mess with your hands, stop there. He looked up and looked at Shu Nian in disbelief.


    "You What did you just say


    He was afraid that he had heard it wrong.


    Shu Nianyang raised his eyebrows, "you take out your hand first, then I say."


    Yeyan was very obedient and immediately took out his hand.


    She was so proud that she raised her chin and coughed again, "then you can hold me down now. Hold me down before I say it


    Night Yan even a second of hesitation are not, hold her waist, will her from the glass platform. But did not let go, so holding her hip. Shu Nian patted him on the shoulder, "yeyan, you put me down."


    "Let it go at once."


    "I won''t let it go." She closed her lips with pride.


    Yeyan and her standoff for two seconds, finally, he had no patience, put her firmly on the ground. Shu Nian pressed his hands on his shoulder. His long curled eyelashes raised slightly. He took a look at him. "I just measured it with a pregnancy test paper. It''s two lines..."


    "Two wires..." Just had already had psychological preparation actually, but, night Yan again listens to her to say so again or excited voice some light quiver. Two lines, he could understand what it meant. Before, she has been disappointed to test again and again. Each time, there was only one red line on the test paper.


    "I may be pregnant." Shu Nian added another sentence.


    Yeyan put her arms around her and clenched her hands, "so Am I going to be a father


    Shu year careful reminder, "now can not be sure, to go to the hospital to do the examination to know."


    "Let''s go now!" Yeyan led her out.


    Shu Nian quickly caught him back, "yeyan, we are married today!"


    "Let them wait!" Night Yan took a mobile phone to inform downstairs to prepare the car, and let Tang Jifeng call the hospital, let the gynecologist wait there. Shu Nian thought it funny, but she also knew that he could not persuade this man.


    But


    "Yeyan, is it really good to let the guests wait? It''s so self willed! "


    Night Yan side conductor for her to change the wedding dress, while pulling off the necktie on the side, back to her words, "the child is bigger than the guests!"


    "It''s OK to go to the hospital for examination." GUI aunt said: "anyway, it''s all arranged, and it''s fast."


    In fact, Shu Nian can''t wait to know the specific situation. After all, she has been waiting for this child for a long time, so she doesn''t insist on it, but takes off the wedding dress obediently.


    the other side.


    On the long corridor of the hotel.


    Night LAN just called all the elders to inform a circle, and he was particularly happy. After finishing the line, I turned around and was about to go back to my room. Suddenly, I saw a shadow. I was frozen in place, and my smile suddenly converged.


    Tang Jifeng


    Really Already Long time no see


    Night Lan''s vision, falls on him, the person seems to have been fixed the same, for a long time can''t take out the eye.


    He has changed, but it seems that he has not


    A white shirt, set on his body, simple and clean, open neckline but also shows his unrestrained sex appeal. As time went by, the man became more charming than before. The people she had met in the city of Jude, who were similar to him, would have been nothing but a mockery to stand in front of him.At the moment, he was leaning against the long corridor of the hotel smoking, his eyes fell randomly on a point in front of him, and did not look at her.


    Night LAN returns to his mind.


    Fortunately, he didn''t look at himself. In this way, at least he couldn''t catch his gaffe.


    Taking a deep breath, she regained her consciousness and forced herself to return to her smile. As if she had not seen him, she walked into the room. It''s just that she doesn''t know how long it can last.


    Very tired


    "Night LAN." Just as she passed him, she was about to ring the doorbell when his deep voice suddenly rang.


    The sound


    Night LAN closed his eyes, fell on the doorbell index finger, some shaking.


    In my mind, I was full of his tender voice


    LAN LAN, don''t be naughty!


    Don''t you know what you''re afraid of?


    I''ll wait for you as long as I can.


    Big liar!


    There is nothing wrong with what my brother said. Some people are born with flowers. It is easy to believe that a prodigal son is a real fool. So many women like him, she is a little girl film which does not meet his aesthetic requirements. Why do you think he will change for himself? For their own heart?


    "Come back so hard that you don''t want to say hello to me?" Tang Jifeng quiet deep mouth, put out the cigarette end on the hand.


    Night LAN this just returns to body, Chong He sweet smile, "Ji Feng elder brother."


    Ji Feng brother?


    Tang Jifeng has some cold lips.


    She seemed oblivious, still smiling brightly, "when did you stand here? I was just concentrating on the phone and didn''t notice you. "


    Tang Jifeng''s eyes were fixed on her, his face tense. That look, with cold sharp, as if to pierce her.


    She looked around and said, "on an occasion like this, you don''t have your partner?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1119

    She looked around and said, "on an occasion like this, you don''t have your partner?"


    "Female companion..." He chewed the two words and hissed, looking at her in a vague way, "what about you? I''ve heard that I''ve made a lot of boyfriends, but I didn''t bring them to show us all? "


    "Of course, my boyfriend is in Utah. He is usually very busy and can''t spare time."


    "You can''t even spare time for your brother to get married. Ye Lan, you have a good eye for choosing a boyfriend. "


    "For men, it''s good to work." Night LAN heard the irony in his words, but it seemed that he didn''t care about it. He still looked at him with a smile, "it''s better than many other men, aiming at women, isn''t it?"


    Tang Jifeng''s hand hanging on the side of his body tightened. When, she night LAN is such a good talker? What''s more, every word is defending other men!


    "I''ve said hello. If it''s OK, I''ll go to see my sister-in-law first." By contrast, night Lan''s look is still bright.


    Instead of staying any longer, he raised his hand and rang the doorbell again. At this moment, the door of the room was pulled open from the inside. The night LAN did not react. Yeyan led Shu Nian to stride out of the room. The two brothers and sisters bumped into each other, and the night LAN called softly and took a step back. Tang Jifeng''s eyes were swift and his hands were swift. He stepped forward and took her waist.


    She stood firm with her back against the man''s chest.


    Just feel waist, man''s big palm, hot, like fire. She had some disorder in her heart beat.


    "Are you all right?" Tang Jifeng looks down at her, facial lines are still tight. Eyes down, fell on her feet in high-heeled shoes, "did you sprain?"


    His voice, also sexy, gently around the ear, although not as full of indulgence and tenderness as in the past, but it still makes her feel like a dream in a trance. Just, the more so, the more painful the heart


    "It''s OK." Night LAN dare not and his eyes on, afraid that they will not strive for success and fall among them. Just forced himself to stand up straight and push his hand away. His eyes turned to yeyan and shunian who came out in a hurry. "Brother, sister-in-law, where are you going?"


    "Your brother has to go to the hospital to have an examination." Shu Nian Hui.


    Night LAN catch up, "I go with you."


    Alone left Tang Jifeng standing in the same place, watching the little girl away from himself, more and more far away


    It turns out that time can really make the two people who were once more intimate become unfamiliar and indifferent to each other.


    -


    drive to the hospital.


    Shu Nian and Ye Yan sit in the back driver''s seat. Night LAN sits in front.


    She was obviously in a bad mood and was distracted. Eyes fall out of the window, with a heavy heart. Even behind, Shu Nian and Ye Yan were obviously aware of it. Moreover, it is obvious that she has just met Tang Jifeng, and her mood has changed greatly compared with that in her room.


    "Lan Lan." The night called her.


    "Well?" Night LAN suddenly draw back to God, look back.


    "What''s the matter with you two?"


    "The two of us?" Night LAN blinks, a pair does not understand the appearance.


    Night Yan managed the shirt collar, Lai her one eye, "don''t pretend, I mean who, you know very well."


    Night LAN returns to body, "can how return a responsibility? That''s it


    The tone seems to be indifferent, but it is full of loss.


    "He used to treat you as his own sister, but now why are you so unfamiliar?" Night Yan''s eyes showed a look, "is there something I don''t know about you?"


    Night Lan Shan Shan a smile, "elder brother, you don''t mind hole big open, between us can what you don''t know?"? If I haven''t seen you for so many years, no matter how good a friend is, he will become unfamiliar... "


    Yeyan could hear that she was in a low mood and was more sure that she had missed something, but she did not ask more at the moment.


    Night LAN bent over to knead his ankle, just that bump, how many some sprain to.


    She thought of Tang Jifeng uncontrollably, his pleasant voice and warm fingertips


    All of a sudden, he lost his mind.


    In recent years, those hands, I''m afraid, have held many women, right?


    At the thought of this, her nose was a little sour. The next second and proud of the curl of his mouth, do not allow himself for his random sad.


    Hold it! Enough to hold! Who is rare!


    Shu Nian is pregnant!


    The good news arrived at the wedding from the hospital two hours later. Everyone is happy for them.


    Although the wedding ceremony was slow, the guests just waited patiently without any complaints.


    A few hours later, in the sound of blessing, the beautiful wedding slowly opened the curtain.


    Outside the crowd, mingwanjun stood still and watched her daughter, led to the groom by the recovered shudafu. The bridegroom lifted the white veil on her head and the two exchanged rings excitedly. On the stage, the bride''s eyes were red; under the stage, mingwanjun''s tears flowed.Her daughter finally found the person who made her happy, which is the most gratifying thing for her now.


    "Well, Wanjun, we should go back." Ning father wiped away her tears from the corner of her eyes and reminded her.


    Ming Wanjun nodded: "let''s go."


    And reluctantly looked at the bride on the stage, Ming Wanjun was supported by her husband, and walked out.


    All the bustling and bustling, do not include her, do not belong to her.


    -


    the wedding is over.


    At the dinner party in the evening, almost everyone drank too much. Night LAN Mingming is not the protagonist, but he drinks all over the place. She didn''t know if it was her own illusion. She always felt that someone was staring at her at the party.


    It is Tang Jifeng that she hopes to stare at herself


    However, when she turned back to look at it, the man was always surrounded by countless women. He stood among them, chatting and laughing, natural and unrestrained, which made many women happy.


    What a nuisance!


    These women must also be some vulgar people, they will be confused by him! Well, as vulgar as she used to be!


    Night LAN murmured, only felt that the heart was filled with cotton like, blocked particularly uncomfortable. Then he looked up and drank two cocktails in succession.


    The shoulder was patted right now.


    She frowned and looked up at the visitor. I just feel that the other side is shaking and overlapping.


    "Yunqing..." She murmured.


    Fu Yunqing helplessly supported her, "your brother specially asked me to send you back. Let''s go. "


    "I don''t want to go back. I haven''t had enough." Night LAN smile push him, face has a layer of charming tuohong, "you go, you play you, don''t care about me. I''ll go home by myself in a moment


    As she was talking, the glass in her hand was suddenly pulled from the back.


    "Who?" Unsatisfied, she turned around and was about to scold the "annoying devil". However, when she saw the other party, her vocal cords seemed to be frozen, and all the words to be exported were stuck in her throat.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1120

    "I''ll see her off." Tang Jifeng took away the wine cup and handed it to the waiter who passed by. He said to Fu Yunqing, "you go to be busy with you. She doesn''t have to worry about it."


    Fu Yunqing looked at them and nodded, "then I''ll go first."


    Night LAN is also at this time to return to God, both hands embrace Fu Yunqing''s arm, a change just attitude, "cloud Qing elder brother, my elder brother said let you send, how can you give me to others?"


    Fu Yunqing took a sympathetic look at Tang Jifeng, a black face on one side, and poked the forehead of the night LAN, "little heartless. Is he someone else? Are you afraid he will eat you? "


    Tang Jifeng put one hand into his pocket and looked at the night LAN with a cool look. "To be afraid, it should be I''m afraid that you will eat me."


    This guy, what the hell!


    "Who wants to eat you?" Night LAN red face retorts.


    "No, I didn''t want to eat me." Tang Jifeng''s teeth were tight, and his eyes were sharp and bladed, "some people have a great forgetfulness. When I really want to eat me, I''m afraid I''ve already been forgotten! But I don''t expect anyone to remember it either


    There was irony in his words.


    Mention before, night LAN originally feel aggrieved, now by this ridicule, in the heart more and more afflicted. Small face a Yang, not willing to show weakness of the counterattack, "I am forgetful big, since all did not expect me to remember, why mention again? I used to be young and dull, and I thought everything was delicious. But not now. I''ve seen a lot and ate a lot in Jude city. Besides, I still have a habit of cleanliness. I eat very selectively. I don''t eat everything. Like that The kind that has been eaten by countless women, I I won''t touch it. "


    Say it out, heart, but it hurts.


    In Tang Jifeng''s eyes, there is a huge storm, which makes people feel cold. Chuai in the pocket of the hand, pinch to hair white. Great! I haven''t seen you for a few years. She didn''t learn anything else. She turned into a first-class girl. Eat a lot in Jude? So, how much did you eat?!


    Night LAN drank wine, do not know fear, like a fighter, stubborn and sour straight at him.


    On one side, Fu Yunqing is ignorant. Why did he feel that he didn''t understand a word, but he felt that the amount of information was very large?


    "That..." Fu Yun poured out a dry cough and couldn''t help interrupting, "do you two still need me?"


    If he doesn''t need it, he''s going to run away. This scene, he stay here, especially redundant! What''s more, if you don''t do well, you will be implicated.


    "Yes!"


    "No need!"


    Two people, with one voice, have different answers.


    Fu Yunqing:


    Night LAN drags Fu Yunqing''s hand and goes outside the banquet hall. However, he has not yet taken a step, and the person has been picked up from behind.


    Body hanging in the air, night LAN a startle.


    "Tang Jifeng!"


    "I don''t want to quarrel with you, and you don''t want to quarrel with me." Tang Jifeng didn''t look at her, just stepped out.


    Night LAN Zheng for a moment, looked up at his serious and cold look, suddenly quiet down, what did not say. People, leaning against his chest, feel very dizzy.


    His heart beat in her ear. These years, every day, she has been missing the feeling - countless times, in other men to look for this heartbeat, but every time, she just came back disappointed. In this world, there is no one else, even the heart beating sound let her indulge, let her love.


    Her eyelashes blinked gently and they were moist.


    At last she was quiet.


    Tang Jifeng hugged her more tightly, her small face deeply buried in his chest. Only at this moment did he understand what he wanted to grasp in his heart in recent years


    At least, for the moment, he was at peace.


    yelan was carried into the car and placed in the front passenger''s seat.


    After drinking a lot of wine, she got to the chair and felt soft and weak. Tang Jifeng buckled her seat belt. She leaned back in the chair and did not move. Eyes, gently closed, look carefully, you can see her long curled eyelashes covered with a layer of tears.


    Tang Jifeng''s eyes lingered on her small face, and for the first time found himself so greedy for a person.


    Although after several years, she grew up, but this small face did not change much. She is still charming and childish. The only thing is this little mouth


    When has it become so sharp?


    Tang Jifeng recalled what she had just said.


    Is she infatuated with herself because of her ignorance and lack of insight? And now


    His eyes were a little deeper and his eyes were burning at her lips. How many people did you kiss with this little mouth? How many men did you kiss? Did she think of him for a moment when she was kissing them? Remember, those promises between them?


    A series of problems came up and he was breathing more and more heavily. At the bottom of my heart, there is a kind of unprecedented jealousy.


    Frown and look away. Throw the door up and people stand outside. He lit a cigarette impatiently and took two puffs. The smell of haze couldn''t suppress his moods in the bottom of his heart."Tang Jifeng..."


    At this moment, the voice of night LAN rings in it. She pushed the door open a little bit and her head tilted out to see him.


    Tang Jifeng hung his head, her red face and infatuated look, let his heart suddenly soft. Just impatient, but did not disperse.


    He put the cigarette end in his hand and asked her, "what''s the matter? Uncomfortable? "


    "Well..." Night LAN points a small head, drunk, voice soft waxy, "have water? I want water... "


    She didn''t even notice that the soft tone was just coquetry. Tang Jifeng held the cigarette butt''s hand, slightly heavy, the cigarette end almost did not hold steady.


    Her boyfriends, are they confused by her deadly appearance?


    How many men did she show that before?


    Tang Jifeng found that he could not help but think. He had never before found himself so jealous. Once there were so many girlfriends, when they were jealous, he felt bored. It''s ridiculous to see a man jealous. But now he has become that ridiculous person.


    "Tang Jifeng..." Night LAN didn''t hear the answer and called again.


    He came to his senses and said, "look for the lockers and see if they are available."


    "Oh."


    Night LAN should a, close the door, the person disappeared.


    Tang Jifeng took a puff of smoke and threw all the things out of his mind.


    Inside the car.


    Night LAN opens the locker and turns water. However, the water did not see, but saw a small box of flowers. She had never seen it before. She was so curious that she could not help looking at it.


    Her small mouth followed the above words, chanting: "strawberry fruit flavor..."


    Food?


    She continued to look down, "Okamoto is safe..."


    To this, her hand some tremble, originally tuohong small face but faintly white. The last word "Tao" can''t be read out.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1121

    At that moment, the whole person seemed to be struck by lightning. I was shaking a lot.


    When I come back to my mind, my face is cold. Tears are like a broken line of pearls, can not be convergence.


    As if she had touched a bacterium, she threw the condom back and closed the locker with a bang.


    It''s for him and other women!


    He''s always ready to be in the car!


    Did he and those women do it in this car?


    How many women have she sat in this position over the years?


    At the moment, he felt that the heartache was far from enough. Until now, looking at these contraceptives, I feel that my heart is like being hit on the ground, trampled on countless feet, trampled on thin broken. Chest pain seems to be unable to breathe, will die at any time.


    Suffering to the extreme, she covered her chest with one hand and pushed the door open with the other. The heart was so painful that she had no strength left. She fell out of the car like a sack.


    The whole person, panic and confusion to the extreme.


    The sound of "Dong -" and the sound of people hitting the ground made Tang Jifeng''s chest tight. Almost immediately, he threw the cigarette end out of the garbage can and leaned over to help her, "how can I get so drunk?"


    "Don''t touch me!"


    Night LAN emotional special excitement, Tang Jifeng just met her, she would be crazy to push his hand. Dumb voice refused him, "I don''t want you to touch it!"


    Tang Jifeng was shocked.


    Hands, frozen in the air, did not move. Her resistance and disgust were obvious.


    Night LAN supports the ground and wants to get up. However, I don''t know if I was really drunk too much, or just that kind of heartache took away all the strength in her body. She tried twice, but could not get up. All of a sudden, people like a child who was wronged by the day, lying on the ground straight tears. As if to use wine to vent the sadness and sadness that she suppressed for more than four years.


    Tang Jifeng stood there with a stiff face. He didn''t know who her sorrowful emotion came from. However, he knew that it could not come from himself.


    He began to be jealous again.


    Jealousy has a person, can so affect her mood.


    He bent over and clasped his hands around her waist. As soon as he came over, night LAN seemed to be shocked, crying and pushing him: "don''t touch me, I hate you now I hate... "


    How could he? How can she see these things that he and other women have sex with?!


    Before she saw it, she could still cheat herself and comfort herself that maybe he was like himself, seemingly lingering in the flowers, but actually he was still clean. However, after seeing, it was like being severely whipped, even self consolation could not stand.


    His face was taut and his brows were cold. However, no matter how she refused, he did not retreat, but forced her arms tightly, supporting her to stand up.


    Night LAN stands straight body, brush off his hand, stagger him to want to walk. Tang Jifeng with 100 points of patience, in her and his brush, hands buckle her elbow, pull her back.


    He was very strong, and she pulled her body over and fell unsteadily into his arms. She immediately struggled, was Tang Jifeng tight arms, hooped, eyes cold staring at her, "night LAN, I don''t care which man you are crazy in front of me, I don''t want to care about you and who love so desperately, but you listen to me, since I brought you out tonight, you must send you home! If you want to be smart, stop fooling around


    She laughs.


    Smile tears from the corner of his eyes.


    "Of course you don''t care who I love so much with You are not qualified to manage! You''re not my one


    Tang Jifeng''s breathing worsened, so he put her back into the car.


    Night LAN cried more fiercely, and didn''t know whether he was still awake or not. He just closed his eyes and curled himself up into a ball and murmured bitterly: "you are not who I am You''ve never been me Never... "


    Therefore, he will not care who she loves and how many boyfriends she has made!


    She has been stubborn for many years


    The sound of the broken whisper, like a blade, in Tang Jifeng heart pull, pull out a bloody wound.


    Yes ~


    he has never been one of her people.


    Being a brother is not related by blood.


    When the lover, has not been full. Now, it is impossible to


    Tang Jifeng did not stop, locked the door, stepped on the accelerator, the car rushed out. Around her, tears flow for a long time, until later fell asleep, just gradually calm down. However, the brow center of the frown, but always tightly twisted, never opened, eyes are always wet.


    Is she lovelorn?


    Under the heart, a piece of astringency.


    I really want to see what kind of man can make her cry like this¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    In the morning, more than 9 o''clock.


    Night LAN vaguely wake up, headache is not good. Sit on the bed, knead the forehead for half a day, that kind of pain just slightly alleviates a little. After looking around, I realized where I was now.


    I went back to my room.


    She still remembers that Tang Jifeng sent herself back last night


    Thinking of him, I think of the small box in the car locker, and the tip of my nose is sour. It''s said that if you get drunk, you''ll be broken. But why Why does she remember it so clearly? She would rather forget! Forget it, and she won''t suffer.


    Night LAN in bed made a good while of stay, the acid swelling hard pressed down, to the pillow under the touch mobile phone.


    She and Qiu Qiu have made an appointment to meet today, so we have to fix a specific time.


    She felt it for a long time, but she didn''t touch it all. Then he got out of bed and looked around. I''ve looked for it, but I haven''t seen it.


    "Housekeeper!" Night LAN opened the door, called people.


    "Second lady, are you awake?" The housekeeper said, "Mr. and Mrs. go to Zhongshan to greet the old man and wife. You''re drunk, and I didn''t wake you up. "


    Night Lan "um" one, ask: "where is my bag? I took my bag last night. Didn''t you see it


    "Handbag?" The housekeeper thought carefully, "Miss, you didn''t see your handbag when you got home last night. Did you forget it? "


    Where else can I forget?


    It''s probably in Tang Jifeng''s car.


    Night Lan thought, turned back to his room. After sitting on the bed for a while, I slowly picked up the phone at the head of the bed. Press that string of numbers, night LAN finger some pan hemp. How long have you not dialed these numbers?


    She thought she had forgotten. However, press down to find that this string of numbers is like printed in the bone marrow, as difficult to peel off.


    Don''t dislike me for being slow. Every day, I am still more than 3 times, but it is 6000 words, which is equivalent to the 6 shifts of others.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1122

    On the other side.


    As a result, he went to the conference room of Tang''s honeymoon for nearly a year, and all the things he took to the conference were over one day.


    He listened to the director of each department report work, the line of sight while floating to the mobile phone on the side. Even Mo Tian found that today''s general manager Tang was obviously waiting for someone''s phone call, and the whole meeting was absent-minded.


    When he saw the fifth time, the mobile phone suddenly vibrated. The hand holding the pen tightened. I grabbed the mobile phone in the past. When I saw that the name on it was not the two words in my mind, my face changed slightly. I didn''t connect to it. I hung up without hesitation.


    With this little episode, he inexplicably became a little irritable.


    Can it be, in fact, she does not care about such a bag and mobile phone? Or, in fact, she has already forgotten his number.


    Tang Jifeng threw down his pen, sat in a leather chair in a bad mood, and pulled off his tie. The director of PPT who is explaining PPT in front of him suddenly changes his face. I don''t know if there is something wrong with him, and his forehead is sweating.


    Until


    The cell phone on the desk vibrates again.


    Tang Jifeng frowned and was about to hang up again when the word "night house" flickered on the screen, which made him happy.


    However, it was not immediately connected, but it vibrated several times, as if it was not impatient.


    Mo Tianhu suspiciously glanced at several eyes, a head of fog. Mr. Tang has been waiting for the call all morning. This is probably the call! However, why is it that they do not receive it?


    Just when Mo Tian was thinking about it, Tang Jifeng finally grabbed the mobile phone and got up, "take a break for a few minutes."


    After that, he opened the door and strode out of the meeting room to the company''s terrace without waiting for anyone else to say anything.


    In the phone rang for a full minute, he slowly put the phone through. I can imagine that the little girl was impatient over there.


    "Hello."


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s me. " Night LAN is really impatient to wait, but, hear his voice from the phone that end to come, still be a single tone word, heartbeat is disordered a lot. I still don''t try my best!


    "Well. I know. " Tang Jifeng''s voice is light, even, can be regarded as unfamiliar. Let the night LAN turn down some chat up.


    "I didn''t expect you to remember my number when you were so forgetful." In the night LAN just want to open mouth to ask bag and mobile phone matter, Tang Jifeng suddenly said a sentence.


    Night LAN a Leng, almost instinctive retort: "I just don''t remember. Don''t talk nonsense


    As if to make her voice more convincing, she raised her chin and said, "I just asked my brother. My brother told me your number


    "Is it? Do you know where your brother is now


    "At my grandparents'' place." She went back without thinking about it. Just now the housekeeper said, "didn''t they go to see you well?"?


    Tang Jifeng looked at his watch. "It''s 10:15, your brother has just boarded the plane for an hour and a half. He talked to you on the plane? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The lie was exposed mercilessly, night LAN only felt humiliated to the extreme.


    She bit her lip and decided not to go around the subject, but to say, "are my things in your place?"


    "What?"


    "Cell phones. And my bag. "


    "When was it released?" Tang Jifeng only as what do not know.


    "I probably threw it in your car when I was drunk last night."


    "Is it?" Tang Jifeng lazy way: "the car let me drive the company to come. If you''re OK today, just come and get it yourself. "


    "I''m a little busy. You ask Mo Tiange to send it to me. I''ll wait for him at home."


    "Mo Tian is busier than you." Tang Jifeng added: "I have a meeting and I''ll hang up."


    No matter what night Lan said, he directly hung up the phone.


    Night LAN heard that "Dudu" sound, wheezing bite lip, full of resentment.


    This man! It''s not the same as before! More and more disgusting!


    In the past, he could never take the initiative to hang up her phone, let alone refuse her such a trivial matter. Even if Mo Tian is really busy, the company can always pick out the one who is not busy. Moreover, according to the previous he said, even if everyone was busy, he would certainly personally send things back to her.


    In short, it will never be such a bad attitude at the moment.


    Night LAN heavy put down the receiver, gas rolled on the bed two times, the heart is not calm.


    "Second lady, do you want to come down for breakfast or bring it to your room?" The Butler''s voice sounded outside. Night LAN this just sat up from the bed, calm down, picked up a mess of hair, some bitterly feel that their anger is unreasonable.


    They are not what they used to be. Tang Jifeng has no reason to be used to himself as before.


    At the end of the day, I''m not him."Second lady?" The housekeeper didn''t hear the sound and called again outside.


    "Just put it downstairs. I''ll be down in a minute." Night LAN has a weak response, climbed down from the bed, into the bathroom to wash. After washing his face, he opened the cupboard and took out all the clothes inside.


    It''s cool to wear a skirt barefoot in the autumn. However, I can''t care so much today.


    She tried on clothes one by one - these clothes were all left over a few years ago. Fortunately, they are all classic styles, and they are not out of date now. In recent years, although she has grown a little height and developed some breasts, she has maintained a good figure. The old clothes are not small on the body. Night LAN looking at the mirror in the water lake blue dress of their own, and then look at a lot of clothes on the bed, suddenly feel that their behavior is very funny.


    Dressed so carefully, to please who?


    Although she has grown up now, she still has a tender face. Compared with those seductive women Tang Jifeng likes, it is not a style at all.


    It''s no use dressing up.


    Mood, a time and a lot of depression. She put the rest of her clothes back in the cupboard - she wanted to put on makeup, but in the end, she just gave up.


    one hour later.


    The Secretary opened the door of the meeting room and came in, covering his ear and whispering: "Mr. Tang, miss yelan is here."


    Tang Jifeng''s eyes slightly deep, nodded: "let her wait."


    "Good." The secretary is out.


    As a result, after a while, the Secretary pushed the door in again.


    "Miss Yee said she had something urgent to do. I''d like to borrow your car key. I''ll give it back to you in a moment. "


    Tang Jifeng didn''t say anything, but gave the car key to the secretary.


    Night LAN takes car key, pour is Leng a Leng. Inexplicable, some regret. If she does take something, there seems to be no reason to stay.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1123

    Maybe


    I can''t see him today


    "Miss night, may I tell you where Mr. Tang''s car is?" Asked the secretary.


    Night LAN returned to God, shaking his head, "no, I find it myself."


    "Good."


    Night LAN slowly to the garage, while looking around, while mumbling: "night LAN, night LAN, regret what? Lost what? This kind of flower heart big radish, like so many women, can not close to do not close. Take things and leave quickly, it''s better to never see again! What''s more... "


    And sleeping so many women


    Night LAN heart again sink some, long sigh tone. It took a long time to get up and keep looking. The garage under the company is very large and full of cars. Night LAN originally thought that he was sure to walk to the foot soft, but he didn''t expect to walk a few steps and saw it.


    She said, "it seems that even God won''t let me linger here."


    She opened the door and looked at the co driver''s seat. She didn''t see her own things at all. Then he looked at the driver''s side, and there was nothing.


    Her eyes fell on the storage box. Eyes, dark, there is such a moment, no courage to open. But, after all, it''s still hard to open.


    The condom is still there.


    There''s no opening.


    She breathed a sigh of relief.


    So at least he didn''t have a sleeping woman with him last night?


    It''s just


    There was no bag anywhere in the car, let alone a mobile phone. Where is it?


    Ye Lan gives up searching, closes the door and prepares to return to the company. However, he took a step forward and came back. After a moment''s consideration, he bent in and took out the case of pregnancy avoidance kit in the locker and put it into his bag.


    There is no tool to commit a crime. Find a woman next time and see what he can do!


    Night LAN hums a, this just carry bag to return upstairs.


    He handed the car key to the secretary. Tang Jifeng had not come out yet. She drank two glasses of juice in the rest room, and was impatient again. The secretary came to invite her, "miss night, president Tang is out."


    "Oh." Night LAN gets up, straightens the skirt on the body, carries the chain package to his office.


    Tang Jifeng is talking with several employees at the moment, and night LAN goes in directly. Also did not say hello to Tang Jifeng, went straight to the sofa and sat down. Tang Jifeng swept a circle of people, "OK, all go out, find Mo Tian for other things."


    Everyone nodded and went out with the plan.


    Tang Jifeng opened the computer to see the data, did not see the night LAN. Night LAN sat there, ignored, and ignored thoroughly, some could not hold their breath.


    "Where are my things?" She went up to him, stretched out her hand, and reached in front of him. "Give it back to me."


    After a while, Tang Jifeng''s eyes just moved away from the computer, and slowly fell to the night LAN.


    Today, she has no make-up, and her skin is delicate and white. Compared with yesterday, she seems to be 16 years old, which makes him feel a little trance.


    "That''s how you look for someone to get something back?" Tang Jifeng leisurely glance at her, eyes and idle fall on the computer, "no big no small."


    Night Lan was trained, angry face drum drum, "you are not my brother, not qualified to teach me."


    "I was called" brother Jifeng "yesterday. I''m not your brother today? You''ve become so fast. " In the last sentence, there was something ironic about it.


    Night Lan was stabbed by him for a while, also hum a voice, "again fast also cannot compare with you fast."


    Tang Jifeng''s eyes fell on her. The coolness in the eyes makes the night LAN feel like he is saying something wrong for a moment. However, it must be his own illusion, "am I wrong? We all know that the woman that young master Tang likes changes every day. "


    What a change day by day!


    He thought that the people he liked would change day by day! However, it has not changed for a whole few years. And the one who kept him waiting?


    He said that he would never get entangled again, so I never came to pester him again


    "We are each other!" Chest tightness pain, Tang Jifeng retorted, "I heard that you are in the city, private life is also very rich, but really let me look at you!"


    "I''ll treat you as a compliment and try to keep up with you." Night LAN shows no weakness.


    Tang Jifeng looks a Lin, reach out a clasp her still outspread in front of his hand. With a little force, she was pulled down. Such a sudden move, let night LAN startled, she almost instinctively with the empty other hand pressed his shoulder, this can let each other to maintain a safe distance.


    But, face, close.


    Close to, each other''s breath, entangled together.


    Let her mind empty for a moment.


    Until, his cold, questioning voice came over --


    "yelan, how did you turn yourself into this? I''m willing to fall His teeth were taut and his eyes, looking at her, were full of disappointment. That disappointment stung her. Her nose was so sore that she almost burst into tears."What is self indulgence? What''s wrong with me? "


    "Don''t you know what self love is?" Tang Jifeng repressed his anger. It''s been years since the anger broke out.


    "Self love..." She whispered these two words, and then sneered at herself, "do you think a girl who can climb to your bed at the age of 16 will understand what self love is?"


    Tang Jifeng is really angry, breathing more, the green veins on the surface are collapsing out, the appearance is a bit frightening.


    Angry with her to say such damned words in such a tone of indifference; to be angry with her to slander her former self.


    In his heart, she has always been simple, clean, even holy, so that he even think many reveries are sullied So, where can I afford to humiliate her? Not even herself!


    Tang Jifeng''s strength in his hand was tightened, and he pulled her to his leg. Don''t give her any reaction time, the bully of the back of her head, mercilessly kiss down.


    Man''s breath, accompanied by a strong strength and the taste of men straight into the mouth, night LAN stupefied. For a moment, even the resistance was forgotten.


    But


    On the lips, pain.


    He was not a kiss at all. He didn''t treat her as tenderly as before. This kiss was more like punishment. He was kissing so hard, even ferocious, that his teeth bit her lip.


    Pain


    Thick grievance, straight from the bottom of my heart, flushed her even the tip of her nose was sour.


    How can he punish himself?!


    His fault!


    From the beginning to the end, the fault lies with him!


    Night LAN gas to cry up, two hands struggle, push him hard. Tang Jifeng held her face tightly. The more she resisted, the more he would attack. When other men kiss her, she is so resistant? Or She would also like to cater to him as before, enthusiastic to cater to them?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1124

    Tang Jifeng thinks these ideas are driving him crazy. He poked his tongue into her mouth, trying to hook out her affectionate desire to cater to himself and dance with him. At least for a while, it will erase the marks left by other men between her lips and teeth.


    Night LAN wronged straight tears, cruel heart, bite his lower lip. Bite to the smell of blood into the mouth, did not expect that he was still stubborn not to let her go.


    This idiot!


    Night LAN suddenly heart soft, shell teeth from his lips slowly loosen.


    Tang Jifeng felt her concession and kiss more warmly. Night LAN felt that all the strength of his body would be emptied by this kiss. He was soft on his legs and his hands couldn''t help encircling his neck. I know I can''t fall, but But they don''t consciously sink down


    -


    this kiss, I don''t know how long it took, and then the two left. After the intersection of each other''s line of sight, I don''t know who released who first.


    He stepped back from the night and drove back.


    Tang Jifeng a change before the mood of boredom, lip corners slightly curved, can see the light smile mark on the face. Night LAN looks at him, some absentminded. This man, when he laughs, looks much more charming than when he is angry


    No wonder there are so many women.


    And myself


    She was a little frustrated.


    He''s confused again!


    She touched her lips and peeped at him secretly. His lower lip was really bitten by her, and there was a little blood. Night LAN dry cough a, try to collect that share of uneasiness, "you Why did you kiss me


    He took it for granted, "it''s the best way to punish people who don''t speak."


    Compared with her uneasiness, he was calm.


    "So..." The night LAN uses the mouth that does not care: "you to other woman, also is to use this kind of punishment way?"


    In fact, in the tone, there is a trial.


    Tang Jifeng wiped the blood from the corners of his lips, "what if I said it was?"


    Pause, coagulation her eyes a little deeper, as if to see through her, "do you care?"


    Ye Lan''s heart trembled and the word "care" almost blurted out. However, that pride let her small nose snorted, "you so many women, if I even care about this, care about it? What''s more I''m not who you are. I don''t care


    In the last few words, the voice was light and low, and some of them were chatting, but they were still very lost.


    Tang Jifeng''s eyes do not have deep meaning to gaze at her, also do not speak. That vision sees night LAN extremely uneasy, as if own those thoughts all want to be him to see through the same. After a long time, she thought of her business here. She changed the topic, "you give me the things, I take the things and go away."


    "Bags and mobile phones?"


    "Well."


    "Didn''t you look for it? Not found in the car? " Tang Jifeng asked knowingly.


    "No Only his condom!


    Night LAN bit lip.


    "Oh It suddenly occurred to me Tang Jifeng seemed to suddenly realize that he pressed the inside line to call Mo Tian, "Mo Tian, you go to my home. There is a bag and a mobile phone on the sofa in the hall. You can help me to deliver them to the company. "


    Night LAN stares at Tang Jifeng.


    This person, deliberately play her!


    Tang Jifeng, however, seemed oblivious to the accusation in her eyes and looked at the watch on her wrist. "Now go downstairs to have lunch. Mo Tian is almost there."


    As he said this, he got up, grabbed the suit hanging on the side and put it on the arm. Walk to the door, turn back, see night LAN still standing in place, he asked: "don''t go?"


    Night LAN approached him, "Tang Jifeng, I didn''t find you so bad before."


    "Don''t you call me brother?"


    "You''re not my brother," she muttered


    Tang Jifeng was in a better mood. Well, compared with "brother Jifeng", the word "Tang Jifeng" is much more pleasant.


    He put his coat over night Lan''s shoulder, and night LAN bit his lips, saying nothing. Looking at him again, I can see that his face is calm, and he can''t see much emotion.


    The elevator goes to the underground garage on the first basement floor.


    Tang Jifeng leads her to the car.


    He buckled on his seat belt and started the car while handing his mobile phone to yelan.


    Night LAN is about to ask what to do, he has explained in advance: "help me plug in the charger, the line is in the locker."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Oh. " Night LAN opens the locker and pulls out the charging line. Later, he suddenly felt that he was really useless. How could he do what he said? Why are you so obedient!


    She mumbled, contemptuous of herself. However, still obediently plug in the cell phone for him.


    Tang Jifeng''s eyes are to the locker in a glance, light voice asked: "you take my things?"


    "What?" Night LAN has a moment''s incomprehension. But seeing his eyes fall on the storage box, he understood instantly. In the heart, or a faint pain, pretending to be silly, "I don''t know what you''re talking about.""What do you want that for?" Tang Jifeng asked.


    "Would I eat it?" She has a straight temperament. She misses a word or two, and her words are a little blunt, "what do you usually do with it? Of course I will do anything with it."


    Tang Jifeng''s face became more serious, "put it back!"


    "I won''t let it go!"


    Tang Jifeng slammed on the brake, turned to stare at the night LAN, "I repeat, put back!"


    His face was colder than ever before, which really scared her.


    That''s what he needs?


    Night LAN nose tip a sour, aggrieved suction nose, "I don''t put!"


    She said, pulling the box out of her bag, pushing the door open and going down. Tang Jifeng eyebrow heart a jump, also follow down. See her a few steps to the trash can in front of, make a gesture to throw the small box into the garbage can. However, it seems that this does not relieve the anger, throwing things back. Indignant to open the box, and then one by one out of the case, tear open the package box, make a full hand greasy, his disgusted frown, this just one by one into the garbage can.


    Tang Jifeng''s brow, which had just been tied up, was completely relaxed at the moment.


    A sigh of relief.


    She is still full of anger, "now I give it back to you. If you want to use it, you can go to the garbage can and pick it up!"


    The more angry she was, the better Tang Jifeng was. Charming face, floating a little smile, "when to use, and then buy."


    Night LAN gas makes face all red.


    Tang Jifeng, this stallion!


    She angrily pushed him away and got back into the car. Throw the door heavily to show how angry you are at the moment.


    Tang Jifeng looked back, and his smile was deeper. When she got back to the car, she didn''t drive immediately. Instead, she took a tissue and grabbed her hand.


    Night LAN struggled two times, do not give him touch.


    He clenched. "Don''t make a scene! Your hands are greasy. Don''t you feel uncomfortable? "


    Night LAN bit lip, did not move again. Tang Jifeng carefully dried the grease on her fingers.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1125

    Tang Jifeng carefully dried the grease on her fingers. One finger, one finger, wipe it carefully. She looked at his attentive appearance, thought of the past, and then thought of the present, and her heart ached for a time. When it was cleaned, she immediately pulled her hand back.


    It''s like trying to hide the emotional ups and downs in my heart, pulling the seat belt buckle.


    Tang Jifeng suddenly said: "you are not what you think."


    "Not what I thought?" She replied to his words, obviously still angry about the box of things, small face twisted out of the window, not willing to see him.


    "I didn''t use the condoms," he explained


    Her face did not soften, her tone was still stiff and cold, "I can see it."


    They haven''t been opened. Of course, they haven''t been used. She has no problem with her eyes.


    Tang Jifeng buckled the steering wheel, while driving, looking at the road ahead, continued to explain: "this box of things was bought by others, I accidentally took it to the car."


    "Others? It''s not a man who bought it for you, did he? " Night LAN feels more and more careful. However, she is jealous, jealousy will be crazy!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Jifeng has a headache. I feel that I am more and more black. Night LAN did not hear his answer, already knew the answer is what kind, in the heart, or sink again and again.


    "You Did you do it in the car? " Still can''t resist, ask exit. Night Langton felt that he was sitting here on pins and needles.


    Tang Jifeng looked at her sideways, "do you ask this, care or pure curiosity?"


    Night LAN bit lip, in the eyes is covered with a layer of dim, "I have cleanliness addiction..."


    Tang Jifeng hook lips, "sit down, don''t move. There is no woman in the driver''s seat except you. Not to mention doing that. "


    Night LAN looks at him in disbelief. It''s also like that she doesn''t have confidence in herself. "The woman who bought you a pregnancy avoidance device hasn''t been in your car? I don''t believe it. "


    "She didn''t buy me that box of condoms." Tang Jifeng took a look at yelan and thought about how to explain it. Finally, he had to confess, "that night was indeed I thought I could do something with her, and I got the condom from her. But... "


    "I don''t want to hear it at all!" Night LAN covered his ears and interrupted his words.


    Think something can happen


    Even if nothing happens in the end, it''s hard to be forgiven.


    This is a man with no integrity and a mess in his private life! the big bad wolf!


    Night LAN gas drum in the heart abdominal Fei, blocking ears, refused to listen to his stories and other women. I don''t want to hear anything! Too harsh!


    Tang Jifeng saw that she was so resistant, he did not go on, just concentrate on driving. It was a long time before she slowly took her hand off her ear. Obviously still angry, not willing to talk to him more, face has been away, looking out of the window. Tang Jifeng did not force her, he felt that such two people sitting in the car, do not speak, is very peaceful.


    Tang Jifeng took yelan to the restaurant not far from the company.


    Night LAN want juice, Tang Jifeng does not allow, "eat dinner first, drink juice and do not eat well. Besides, you''ve had several drinks in the lounge just now


    "How do you know?"


    Tang Jifeng''s eyes on the menu, light way: "your bad habits, you think I can not know?"


    Night LAN bit lip.


    He looked at him with dim eyes for a long time. Suddenly, he leaned back and murmured powerlessly: "do you know that after such a long time, any habit can be changed Even like a person, but also can change... "


    Tang Jifeng held the menu hand tightly. He did not look up as if he had not heard the words behind her.


    Self willed to her order she used to like to eat those things, night LAN appetite is very poor, did not eat a few.


    Tang Jifeng couldn''t look down and took away the steak in front of her. "If you change your taste and habits, don''t be forced. Just a little bit more! "


    "A new point? It''s so easy... " Night LAN is like emotion. It''s like loving someone again Some people, fall in love with, like a root in the heart, can not be pulled out - no matter how hard they try.


    She just looked at the steak and brought it back again. She whispered, "I''m not you. My taste has never changed..."


    Tang Jifeng micro Zheng, do not know if her words are words. Lip, moved, just want to ask what, heard her say again: "Tang Jifeng, show me your girlfriend now!"


    Tang Jifeng''s face suddenly collapsed, "I don''t have a girlfriend."


    Every word is heavily bitten.


    "Is that a girl''s companion? Or Hard to say, your friend? "


    "Who did you learn from that?" he said


    But she didn''t care, "anyway, it''s the one who bought you a contraceptive. Please show it to me."Tang Jifeng heart group with a fire, "why to show you? What do you think you''re doing? "


    She pretended to be relaxed with a smile, "I just want to see if your eyes are still as vulgar as before, like women with big breasts, thin waist and long legs, ah ~ it must still be?"


    "I just said, I like to change my taste, so I have changed my taste for a long time. Now I like young, small chested. Whether it''s a girlfriend or a gun friend, it''s just this kind of thing you can see now


    Night LAN small mouth with a fork, "Tang Jifeng, you said is not my kind of it?"


    Tang Jifeng does not speak, eyes heavily on her eyes. The meaning, it seems, can not be more obvious.


    She suddenly chuckled, a charming smile, like a little rogue, like a goblin, "that Why don''t you try with me? "


    Tang Jifeng a shock, the heart suddenly feel difficult to calm.


    This is a goblin!


    "How do you want to have a try?"


    "I have a boyfriend, so of course I can''t be your girlfriend. But I still have a month to stay in Utah, and it would be nice if I had someone to play with me Night LAN seems to be in serious thinking, and then, pop out a startling words, "then we will be gun friends, do you dare to play?"


    Gun friend!


    Tang Jifeng''s eyebrows suddenly jump straight, look very cold, cold as if covered with a layer of frost.


    His eyes full of sarcasm glared at her, "are you not a cleanliness addict, don''t you look up to me, a man who has been gnawed by countless women?"


    "This is a headache. But Anyway, I''ve chewed countless men, so I haven''t been clean. It''s not a big loss. "


    Tang Jifeng only felt that the hot blood was flowing backwards, straight to the top of his head.


    God knows, he must use how much patience, can restrain, did not rush in at this moment, according to her fart stream ruthlessly fan several times.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1126

    "Pay the bill!" He put down the money, got up and left, determined not to look at night LAN.


    Night LAN sat there, looking at the back, some humiliating bite lip, eyes pan red.


    So, did he refuse his proposal?


    She lowered her head and thumped her head in chagrin. Stupid! Why do you suddenly make such a proposal? Now he turned it down!


    Well, maybe I really want him very much


    Some things, like rituals, have not been completed, and they will always miss them. In the end, no matter what happens between two people, she still hopes that her first time is for him


    It''s just that I''m losing face this time!


    The taste of being rejected is not good, the night LAN droops an eye to see in front of by oneself cuts and the same mess the steak, the eye socket is red.


    Asshole, Tang Jifeng!


    "You don''t have enough. Do you want to continue eating?" At the time when she was complaining about abdominal Fei, Tang Jifeng did not know why he came back.


    Night LAN raised his head, the grievance of the eye has not spread, eyes covered with a layer of fog. When he asked, she took another bite of the steak. Tang Jifeng''s deep eyes locked her in. After a long time, he stepped forward, clasped her wrist and left.


    "Tang Jifeng, what are you doing?" The strength of his hand was so heavy that it hurt her wrist.


    Tang Jifeng also ignored her and walked quickly. Night LAN to trot, can barely keep up with.


    He shoved her into the car, said nothing, and buckled the seat belt firmly. He was obviously angry at the proposal just like that, his face was very ugly, and his thin lips were very tight. Night Lan was refused by him, hurt, also do not want to speak, just by his manipulation.


    Tang Jifeng heavily slammed on the door, opened the driver''s door heavily, and bent in. The car was going at a tremendous speed and galloping down the street. Night Lan was scared, subconsciously pinch the seat belt.


    "Tang Jifeng, please drive slowly."


    Tang Jifeng is as if he can''t hear her. He doesn''t look at her much. Only the hand that buckles the steering wheel tightly, the blue veins that stretch out reveal his unbearable emotion at the moment.


    Gun friend!


    This little thing, how dare you make such a request with him?! When are they going to have such a bad relationship?


    "Tang Jifeng, I''m going to throw up It''s hard... " Night LAN is afflicted to have white face, cover chest, pull his hand.


    "Cheep -" a harsh sound sounded. The car, slamming to one side. Night LAN slow breath, has not returned to God, the person has been pulled in the past, sat on Tang Jifeng''s leg.


    The two of them, all of a sudden, were surprisingly close. The shivering, almost frozen in her eyes.


    However, the buttocks on his legs moved back an inch, and his back was against the steering wheel, unable to move at all. The next moment, he held his buttocks and pushed back. Two people fit together somewhere, and she can feel his disturbing desire, which makes her feel flustered.


    After all, although she claimed to have made a lot of boyfriends in Judaism in recent years, she has never been so intimate with any man.


    Before she regained consciousness, he pinched her chin with his long fingers, held her soft pink lips, and kissed her hard. She was completely confused, panting and refusing, "Tang Jifeng If you want to come again, I will bite you again... "


    "You bite, try it!" Every word of Tang Jifeng seems to come out of his teeth. Her threat didn''t work at all. His kiss came down from her lips and lingered on her neck. His big palms swept back and zipped her skirt with a long finger. The heat of fingertip comes over, night LAN shudders, some have no measure, "Tang Jifeng, what are you doing?"


    His hand, sliding back into her dress, held the softness in front of her. Very hard, as if to vent that anger.


    God!


    This bad guy!


    It''s still on the street! He just doesn''t care about the situation of the oestrus!


    "You take your hand out!" Night LAN blushed, the body also red. She tugged at his hand in a hurry. She felt that she was terrible. Unexpectedly, she was lifted up by him in the car and her body was hot.


    Tang Jifeng held her earlobe, gently licked the tip of his tongue, and rolled up the tender ball. "Are you not going to be a friend with me? Yeah? You want to retreat before you start? "


    His words are ambiguous.


    However, the voice was cold.


    Night LAN stubbornly bit lip, refuse to let oneself hum to sing out a voice. Just eyes with water mist looked at him, "so Did you agree to my request? "


    Tang Jifeng has deep eyes. With a very complex feeling in his eyes, "it''s good to have a try. But You look like you''re still a jerk. Are you sure you''re good at it


    Night LAN gas to have a mouthful in his lip heavy bite, "you try to know!"


    Tang Jifeng breathed heavily. She took a bite, looked deep, and took the back of her head and bit back. However, he did not dare to go under the gravity, saying it was biting, it was more like flirting, gently containing a mouthful. Night LAN breathes disorderly, moist Mou son looks at him, learn his appearance again, bit gently.As a result, two people you come and I go, in the car, kiss like a raging fire.


    Tang Jifeng''s hand, from her body, swimming down.


    Night LAN returns to God in time, clasps his hand, "wait a minute..."


    Her eyelashes trembled so much that she looked down at him and bit her lip, "it''s not today..."


    "Tell me, then, when do you want to be?" Tang Jifeng''s voice is dumb.


    Night LAN did not speak, only gently fan eyelashes.


    She not only needs to make sufficient psychological preparation, but also needs to make up some knowledge about it. She doesn''t know anything about it. How can she master skills like this guy? At that time in bed, her green and astringent reaction might be laughed at by him. Even if it is found out sooner or later that she has no previous experience, she does not want to be defeated before everything begins.


    "You zip me up first." She blushed and demanded.


    Tang Jifeng did not invade her any more, but pulled her long black hair and zipped up the back of her. At this moment, her face was ruddy, a little bit shy, and a little bit obsequious, which made it difficult for people to restrain their imagination.


    "I''ll call you again." Night LAN voice light some, just dare to challenge him, but now the eyes dare not and his on.


    Tang Jifeng raises eyebrows.


    She''s in charge?


    Good! This is the first time I''ve had such an experience!


    "OK, I''ll wait for your call. But Don''t make me wait too long... "


    Night LAN bit lip, heartbeat is about to jump out of the chest. She put her hands on his shoulders and looked at him with a mist in her eyes. "Now Will you let me down? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1127

    Tang Jifeng let go of his hand. Night LAN quickly climbed down from his legs, especially embarrassed to manage the clothes on his body.


    He didn''t look at her any more, but with 12 minutes of endurance, he focused and started the car again and drove on the right road.


    Night LAN did not speak again, gently biting lip, sitting on one side, as if thinking.


    My friend


    It''s just a relationship in bed. It has nothing to do with love or feelings.


    When Tang Jifeng refused, she felt embarrassed and sad. But now that he had agreed, she was not happy.


    This kind of relationship just shows that she is not different from other women in his life


    You can start and end at any time


    -


    the car, soon, arrived at the company. Night Lan also did not stay any more, took his mobile phone and bag from Mo Tian and was about to leave.


    "Where are you going?" Tang Jifeng asked.


    "I haven''t seen Qiu Qiu since I came back. Maybe I''ll get together with some classmates."


    "Get together, but don''t drink any more tonight." The tone of Tang Lan seems to return to the past. In the past, he was always in charge of her, with a spoiled, gentle tone


    "And the driver is waiting for you downstairs. Tell the driver where you''re going


    She moved her small mouth and wanted to say something. Finally, she just "Oh", nodded obediently and walked out of his office.


    Night LAN a walk, Tang Jifeng will throw himself into the sofa. Back and forth in my mind is just the scene of kissing her in the car. Her lips were as like as two peas, as soft and delicious as they were a few years ago.


    Her figure, obviously, has grown better. Now, probably at least there is C ~


    think of her ridiculous proposal again. He felt like he was crazy to pander to her. Clearly so like, clearly so care, how willing to treat her as that kind of relationship?


    But, even he is not sure, this dangerous game, in the end, will let them develop into what kind of


    -


    Ye Lan takes out her mobile phone and finds that Qiu Qiu has already called her several times.


    She knows Qiu Qiu''s temper, and I''m afraid she''s already blown up now.


    Do not dare to neglect again, quickly dial the phone. Qiu Qiu was really angry, "I''m going to meet you. You''re playing missing for me!"


    Night LAN pulls the mobile phone away from the ear some, waited for her to roar finished, just took out to take out the ear, stick to the mobile phone explanation: "you don''t get angry, it''s really a special case."


    "What special circumstances? Miss Ben has been waiting for you here for more than an hour! If you don''t come, I''ll go back. "


    "I''ll be right here and you''ll send me the address." Night LAN Bian explains: "yesterday my brother got married, am I not drunk? The mobile phone and bag were thrown on Tang Jifeng''s car, and I only got it now. "


    "Tang Jifeng..." Qiu Qiu heard these three words, ambiguous pick eyebrows, "Lan Lan, before you are not vowing to say, after no longer pay attention to him? Yes? Do you want to revive the old love now? "


    "What''s the old feeling, what''s the fire again?" Night LAN mumbles: "before, we two did not really have a good time."


    "No, not really. But it''s just touching, kissing, sleeping, right? "


    "Autumn! Why are you so disgusted? " Night LAN blushed. Uncontrolled think of just in the car and Tang Jifeng hot picture, this if let autumn know, still don''t laugh to death her. But


    "Don''t say it on the phone. I have business to tell you this time. Give me the address, and I''ll come to you. "


    "I''ll send you the location."


    Hang up the phone, night LAN received Qiu Qiu sent the specific address. To the company downstairs, the driver has been waiting there, night LAN sat up, said the address, straight to Qiu Qiu''s direction.


    Qiu Qiu chose a cafe. Night LAN just entered, Qiu Qiu waved to her, "here! Here it is


    Night LAN in the past, see her in front of a cup of coffee, heart guilty to death. Flattering to hold Qiu Qiu''s hand, "my fault, I came late, you must have not eaten. Whatever you like, I''ll pay for it. "


    "You paid for it, of course! I''m starving to death! " Qiu Qiu impolitely gave her a white eye and beckoned the waiter to order.


    Night LAN Chong she sell Meng, Xi Xi a smile, Qiu Qiu has no temper at all. The tone softened a little, "did you eat it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well. " She nodded her head carefully.


    Sure enough, Qiu Qiu''s face changed again. She immediately put her hands together on her forehead and begged for mercy. "I really didn''t mean to eat it. Tang Jifeng buckle my bag and mobile phone, if I don''t go, I can''t even see you today. Baby, please forgive me this time, and I won''t dare next time... "


    Qiu Qiu scoffed, "hum, look down on friends!"


    As a result, Qiu Qiu ordered a lot of things to vent his anger.


    In the middle of the meal, she looked up and said, "you just said you had something to tell me. What''s the matter? "Night LAN bit his lips. In retrospect, he also felt that the proposal he had just made with Tang Jifeng had gone too far. For a while, he blushed and didn''t know where to open his mouth.


    But


    Even if it was too much, she did not regret it.


    She won''t regret giving what should be given to him in any way.


    "Blush what, you say." Qiu Qiu was used to her frankness and couldn''t stand her hesitation, "are you afraid to frighten me?"


    "Then I said it!" Night LAN gently coughed, as if to make her ready for psychological preparation, said: "I just proposed with Tang Jifeng that we should be friends with him for a month!"


    "Poof..." Qiu Qiu was having a drink when she heard her words and a mouthful of juice came out. Fortunately night LAN hides quickly, otherwise sits opposite her to be sure to hit.


    "I said it would scare you." Night LAN a pair of "see" look, took out a paper towel to pass over.


    Qiu Qiu wiped her face and stared at her with a pair of unbelievable eyes, "what did you just say? Say it again


    "You''ve heard that. Why should I repeat it?" Night LAN bit his lips and drank soda with a straw. I didn''t really drink it, but I bit the straw.


    "You just said that you would be friends with Tang Jifeng?"


    Night LAN looks around a circle, reaches out to cover her mouth and stares at her with embarrassment, "your voice is smaller, I''m afraid others don''t hear it!"


    "You know how shy you are Qiu Qiu photographed her hand, "do you know what p-friend is?"


    "Of course I know..."


    "Just go to bed, don''t talk."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well. "


    "Can you not talk to him?"


    "What else Night LAN some frustrated, look dim.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1128

    "Do I say to him: Tang Jifeng, you and I fall in love! I like you very much. In fact, those boyfriends who have made friends abroad have never had sex. And I don''t care how many women you''ve had sex with these years... "


    Night Lan said this, suddenly stopped. The word "bed" has never been said.


    "I care, I care," she said


    So, she couldn''t say those words at all!


    "Lan Lan, you''re trying to make things better." Qiu qiuding stares at her.


    Night LAN a Zheng. She didn''t want to admit it, but Qiu Qiu''s words seemed to prick the pain in her heart, which made her eyes a little astringent.


    "In fact, you just want to be with him, but you can''t say it, so you tangle with him in this way." Qiu Qiu''s words hit the nail and pricked the night Lan''s heart.


    She hugged the drink in her hand, "Qiuqiu, don''t expose me..."


    Qiu Qiu said: "if you come to ask me what advice I want to give you, I''ll..."


    "I don''t want advice." Night LAN gently interrupts her, but her eyes are firm, "in fact, I have already thought well, I want to leave my best for him It''s good either way. "


    Qiu Qiu wanted to persuade her, "Lan Lan, in case He really only plays with you. Do you think that you will feel more hurt? "


    The night LAN disposition is frank, but, is because of this kind of frankness, only then is more likely to be injured. Besides, she never played with Tang Jifeng.


    Night LAN bitter curved lips, "anyway It''s already like this. We can''t be worse now than we are, aren''t we? "


    Two years ago, when she found out that Tang Jifeng had another woman, she was extremely disappointed. The feeling of being dishonest is like being thrown a bucket of ice in winter. At that time, she was angry and proud. Negative thinking, never pay attention to this person. Even if he comes to apologize to himself one day, she will never forgive him again.


    Although she thought so, she was still waiting day by day and looking forward to January and January. In the end, she had to admit that she had been thinking about this person crazily. If she doesn''t apologize, she can stop worrying about anything as long as she appears in front of her.


    However, from that day on, what she was waiting for was just day after day of disappointment. Don''t say it''s an apology. Tang Jifeng has never appeared again


    At that time, night LAN just knew that, in fact, for him, it was just a seasoning. After a while, those promises, perhaps for him, were only a few jokes used to refuse her at that time.


    "Now that you''ve made up your mind, I can''t convince you." Qiu Qiu knew what kind of disposition she was and no longer talked much. She just asked, "what else do you want to say to me?"


    Night LAN black eyes, looked for a long time, just light language: "you don''t have that kind of experience? I I don''t want to be too bad for the first time and make him feel disgusted... "


    Even in his opinion, maybe they were just in bed, she also hoped that her first time could make a good impression on him.


    "Qiu Qiu, teach me." Ye Lan is very serious about asking for help.


    "Cough, cough..." Qiu Qiu coughed violently and drank a lot of saliva. Then he said, "this kind of thing is all practical experience. How can I teach it? I haven''t heard a word. It''s easy to talk on paper. It depends on practice. "


    "Well, I can''t drag someone on the street to practice now!"


    "It''s good for you to find Tang Jifeng? Can I understand better than him? "


    "I don''t want him. He laughed at me today. If I let him see through, I am an inexperienced paper tiger. I don''t know how to look down on me. He certainly won''t like the green, I know, he likes mature women... " It was, and still is.


    "I''m laughing at you..." Qiu Qiu grasped several key points. "It seems that you two have a lot of stories today."


    "Don''t make fun of me." Night LAN gnawed at the straw, "I''m really worried now. Qiu Qiu, is there any crash course? "


    "Do you really want to be quick?"


    "Well!" Night LAN a pair of learning baby''s appearance.


    "Yes! It''s on me! Today you go back to turn on the computer, I give you a few sex love quick textbooks! "


    Night LAN curved the corner of his eyes, "I know, find you sure reliable."


    "Help me, but you really have to think about it yourself. Don''t look back, not only put the body in, the heart also more and more sink. And... " Qiu Qiu looked at Ye Lan in shock. "You don''t have a serious boyfriend anyway. Ask Tang Jifeng if he has a serious girlfriend. If he doesn''t have a girlfriend, then you two can still try to develop into lovers? It''s a big deal. Would you like to chase him again? "


    "After him?" Night LAN chews these two words, was almost bewitched by this proposal, but, that kind of bewitching is only a moment. The next second, shaking his head, "why should I chase him? He has been chased by so many women, I will chase again. What if he refuses me as before? Besides, I was chasing him before. If he really liked me a little bit... "She pauses, her voice a little lighter, but undeniably, with a few wisps of hope, "that''s him chasing me?"


    However, he didn''t mean to chase her


    Night LAN some chat up, and very disappointed.


    Qiu Qiu sighed helplessly, "then you will wait for him to come after you."


    In the afternoon.


    Night LAN home, lying in bed, has been Qiu Qiu later said those words.


    At that time, Mingming seriously rejected Qiu Qiu''s proposal, but now he is seriously considering the feasibility of pursuing Tang Jifeng in bed.


    However, the thought of these years, he is fiancee, and is a variety of female partners, night LAN angry teeth itching. He grabbed the teddy bear that he had given him at the head of the bed. He was angry and shook it twice in his face. He said in his small mouth: "big radish with flower heart! Let you flower heart! Let you indulge in love! I''m not going after you! No


    On the other side.


    Tang Jifeng, who was in the office, sneezed.


    Who''s talking about yourself?


    -


    after rolling around in bed for several times and talking to teddy bear for a while, she remembered Qiu Qiu''s letting her surf the Internet. She quickly took her notebook to bed and boarded the dating software.


    Sure enough, Qiu Qiu''s head has begun to flash.


    "Speed up the textbook, ready to accept."


    "Why so much?"


    "Don''t you want to learn? There''s everything. "


    "All right, I''ll keep it. I''ll take a closer look later."


    "Honey, do you need some clothes? Let''s go back and pick two? "


    Night LAN can think of Qiu Qiu''s mocking expression over there. She typed a few words on the keyboard with her long finger, "come on, I don''t need it!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1129

    However, it has not been sent out, and deleted. She held her cheek, staring at Qiu Qiu''s words seriously, thinking. If you wear sexy underwear, Tang Jifeng will like it very much, right? She recalled the first time Tang Jifeng accompanied her to the underwear store to pick clothes. Those interesting underwear were really beautiful and sexy.


    What he likes is a woman who is sexually attractive?


    Even if you have a congenital deficiency, you can supplement it the day after tomorrow


    "Well, go with me tomorrow." She changed her voice.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qiu Qiu: "are you really bold?"


    "I have to make him remember me all his life!" Night LAN sent out heroic words, and repeated three words, "a lifetime!"


    Qiu Qiu hair came over a bad smile expression, "it seems that your first time will be very fierce ~ take care of your body."


    ¡°£¡¡±


    Night LAN no longer pay attention to Qiu Qiu, Qiu Qiu sent over the video, also just received. She opened it curiously with a serious attitude of study. Just then, there was a groan of "ah, ah, oh". What struck her was that the naked bodies of men and women were intertwined.


    Night LAN stayed for a moment, even his face and neck were red. She suddenly realized that she turned off the voice almost immediately. He looked back in horror at the door. Fortunately, their own door closed tightly, sound insulation effect is also very good. Otherwise, let the housekeeper servant downstairs hear, she will not be a human again!


    "Qiu Qiu, what textbook are you sending? Is this a textbook? "


    Night LAN a phone call in the past. Qiu Qiu was over there and said, "baby, remember to wear headphones. Learn a few moves in it, and let your brother Feng open his eyes. Don''t you want him to forget you all his life? How can those who have experienced many battles remember you without some real Kung Fu? "


    "Also..." The night LAN, who had vowed before, was rather demoralized. He has experienced so many women that it is impossible for him to remember his inexperienced self.


    Such a thought, night LAN felt that it is really necessary to take a good look at these things. Hang up Qiu Qiu''s phone, she is particularly careful to hold the computer, wearing headphones to study the video on the screen.


    In her 20s, it was the first time she had ever been exposed to this kind of thing. At first, it was novel. Later, I saw that my whole body was red and even my mouth was dry. Looking at the man on the screen, his mind is full of Tang Jifeng. He does not wear clothes, certainly more than the actor in the picture sexy 1000 times! The way he kisses is very charming


    And his figure, his touch


    Night LAN found that the more he thought, the more he thought, the more out of line, thinking that all over the body were dry and hot, she turned off the video, ran downstairs and even drank several cups of water before finally calming down some.


    Put down the glass heavily, take a deep breath, and give yourself a boost.


    This time, we must take Tang Jifeng down! Otherwise, she will not call night LAN!


    The next day.


    Night LAN asked Qiu Qiu to pick up clothes in famous stores.


    A wide range of corsets, each set is designed by a famous designer, sexy and full of amorous feelings.


    Night LAN took Qiu Qiu''s hand in hand, and immediately someone came to greet him, "two, who needs to pick bra?"


    "We''re not going to pick the bra." Qiu Qiuhui.


    "Is that a swimsuit?"


    "Not really."


    Night LAN embarrassed cough one, "you don''t have to care about us, we look at casually first."


    Seeing through the embarrassment on her face, the waiter smiles and points in a certain direction, "maybe there will be products you need there. You can go there and have a look."


    Night LAN along the direction of her fingers to see the past, sure enough, the other side of the product bold and enthusiastic, let people see a can shed nosebleed.


    "Go, go and see!" Qiu Qiu took the night LAN and strode there.


    "Can you not be so excited?" Night LAN felt embarrassed and died.


    "It''s the first time I''ve really touched this kind of clothes. It''s so novel."


    Two young girls, curious, went to the other corner.


    Right now


    Outside the store.


    A group of well-dressed men step by.


    "Mr. Tang, many international brands have recently entered our shopping mall, and the surrounding areas are still expanding. This time, our financing project..."


    When the middle-aged man is talking, the man at the front suddenly stops.


    When people were surprised, his eyes slowly turned to the shop next to him.


    Er ~ ~


    this is a women''s goods store.


    A group of big men, standing outside such a shop, are not used to it. However, Tang Jifeng''s eyes have always been coagulated in it with great interest.


    "Mr. Tang..." The project manager of the shopping mall called suspiciously.


    "You go to the administration building first. I''ll be right here." Tang Jifeng should be his words, but his eyes did not move from someone.Everybody, look at me, I look at you, and finally, nod, "then we will go up first and wait for you to come up."


    Tang Jifeng "um" a, looked at Mo Tian, "you also follow them up, don''t follow me."


    "Yes. President Tang Others don''t understand, but Mo Tian has already seen it clearly - miss yelan is standing in the shop! Yesterday, he had already seen some signs and suspected that there was a different relationship between Tang and miss yelan. Now it seems to be certain and certain. Only, do you know that? It''s hard to imagine what his reaction will be when he knows it ~


    -


    -


    Ye Lan walked in a pile of erotic underwear first, and before touching them, his face turned red.


    ***¡­¡­


    Nurses, maids


    Black silk


    All kinds of sexy clothes, almost everything, let her and Qiuqiu two people eye opener.


    "Qiuqiu, this Is it good-looking or not? " Night LAN points to a set of candy colored bra and underwear in the window.


    Qiu Qiu did not express his opinion, the staff in the shop came over with a smile, "Miss, you have a good eye."


    That smile, especially ambiguous, let night LAN blush with shame.


    Qiu Qiu took a look and said, "what''s special about this set. Color is not sexy, style is not sexy. It''s not much fun, is it? Change it, change it. "


    "Miss, you don''t know." The staff laughed and looked proud of their products. "This set is candy color. In fact, it''s made of candy."


    "Candy?"


    Qiu Qiu and ye LAN are surprised.


    Especially yelan, "can I wear this?"


    "Of course." The clerk nodded firmly.


    "But Why wear candy on your body? Isn''t it sticky? " Night Lan thought of the sticky feeling all over the body, frowned, and immediately retreated to this suit of clothes.


    "It seems that you have a lot of things you haven''t learned in Jude these years." At this moment, a good male voice suddenly inserted.


    Night LAN a Zheng.


    For a moment, I felt that I had a auditory hallucination.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1130

    Behind a shadow shrouded over, she surprised to turn her face, a look up, suddenly ran into a man''s handsome face. He was looking at her from top to bottom.


    He was so close that she turned and almost hit him in the chest. Tang Jifeng subconsciously hold her waist, her body was bumped unsteadily.


    Night LAN startled for a long time to return to God, surprised to look at him, "how are you here?"


    "And you? Why are you here? " Tang Jifeng did not return, but asked. Eyes, looking around for four weeks, and then fell back to her face, eyes color a time deep many. Lip corner, stir up, have a bit of hook person''s evil four, "it seems, I can expect some surprise?"


    The voice was so low that only the two of them could hear it.


    The heat swept on her cheek, which made her feel itchy and numb. That itch, has been running into the heart.


    However, she was only distracted for a second. The next moment, she suddenly woke up and realized where she was now.


    Damn it!


    This is a lingerie shop!


    And


    Surprise?


    He''s expecting a surprise?


    She bit her lip.


    Shame!


    Night LAN suddenly blushed. Looking at his smile like a smile, as if very sure of the look, but also feel no face to the extreme.


    "Don''t be beautiful." It took her a long time to find her own voice to refute him. What she said was bumpy, "I I''m here to accompany Qiu Qiu in choosing clothes. It''s nothing to do with me, more to do with you! "


    "Is it?" Tang Jifeng hook lips, looking at her dizzy with a thin layer of red face, only feel and before that as lovely. He approached some, deep eyes, full of her shadow, "Lan Lan, do you know, you still have a habit, from before to now, has never changed?"


    "What?" Night LAN this just raised an eye to see him, eyelash gently fan next.


    Tang Jifeng''s eyes filled with a bit of gentleness, long finger in her eyelids gently click, "a lie, black eyes float fierce, dare not look at me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Was not to the slightest face of the expose, night LAN bite lip, also want to say what refutes his words. However, on his full of gentle eyes, her heart swayed violently, raised her hand to cover the eyelids he had touched, moved her lips, and finally, she did not say anything.


    Tang Jifeng is satisfied with her reaction. She looks over her shoulder and looks at the set of clothes in the cabinet. Her eyes are deep. In the end, she just says to yelan, "this suit is too heavy for you. Change to another one."


    "Why not for me?" A listen to him say "not suitable", night Lan''s careful eye began to make trouble again. He doesn''t think she''s suitable. Those women with long legs and thin waist are suitable, right? She snorted twice with her little nose. "I think it''s a good fit! Besides, it''s still candy color. It''s my favorite color. "


    Night LAN says, turn a head to look toward the waiter, "help me pack up this set."


    "Yes, miss." The other party is smiling, go to prepare immediately.


    Tang Jifeng eyes deep coagulation night LAN. In that eye, gradually floating out a layer of people''s heart sharp chaos trembling fire. Night Lan was seen by him inexplicably dry mouth, push him, want to keep a safe distance with him. But he suddenly reached out and clasped his hand, drawing closer to the past.


    "Tang Jifeng What are you doing? " Night LAN startled to call him. Subconsciously to see Qiu Qiu, sure enough, she is on the side of the flowers.


    "Lan Lan, do you know how to take off this suit?" He put it in her ear and spoke in a voice that only the two of them could hear. Such an ambiguous topic is simply a love affair. Night LAN bit lip, do not know how to answer.


    Tang Jifeng said with a low smile, "generally, they lick those sweets with their tongue..."


    Lick Lick it up?!


    Doesn''t that mean that the whole body will be


    Night LAN shakes the lip flap several times, then, the whole body explodes red in a second, as if it were filled with blood.


    Tang Jifeng funny looking at her such reaction, squint, "you will not Are you thinking about that now? "


    "Who Who wants that picture? " Night Lan''s tongue is almost knotted.


    "Your eyes are floating so much now."


    Night LAN pushed him away, she felt that all over her body was dry and hot, and was about to sweat, "you color wolf! Hooligan! You want that picture! "


    Tang Jifeng raised his eyebrows, his eyes burning and his voice hoarse, "I really want to..."


    This time, on the contrary, is night LAN silly. How can a novice like her compete with Tang Jifeng in such matters as love? In the end, she was so shy that she wanted to find a hole to go in and bite her lip, "I don''t want anything."


    Put down the words, regardless of whether the staff is packing for themselves, burst red face, drag Qiu Qiu, "Qiuqiu, let''s go quickly!"


    The pace, fast and fast, was like running away.


    Tang Jifeng put his hands in his pocket and looked at the figure running far away, but his smile did not go away.This little thing is as lovely as before.


    It''s still tempting.


    His eyes fell on the candy lingerie again, and his eyes were deeper. What should I do? He was really looking forward to seeing this little thing in front of him like this. It must be delicious


    Tang Jifeng''s mind can not contain the emergence of a variety of restrictive images, the body, some pain.


    Too long!


    In recent years, he has no desire for all women, and his body reacts just because of his reverie to her. And it''s very strong.


    Gougou lip, he took out his mobile phone, made up a message to send out.


    "Why? And the lady? "


    Just after the delivery, the waiter came.


    Tang Jifeng put away the mobile phone, also put away those on the night Lan that small things of all kinds of fantasy, back to each other''s words, "just that set don''t want, change that one."


    He compared his chin to a set of lace pajamas.


    By contrast, that one is much more conservative.


    Well, if she was to wear candy, he was afraid that he would turn into a beast and frighten her.


    "big color wolf!" Run far away, night LAN is still mumbling. Her face was red and hot. She kept fanning the wind with her hands, and she was still saying something on her mouth, "who thought? I don''t want to It''s not as lustrous as you are


    At the last word, her voice dropped slowly.


    Some have no confidence.


    Well, ~ ~


    well, she has to admit that she really wants to. However, she seems to want to Be the one who licks candy. He can''t stand licking him all over.


    Night Lan thought of his crazy picture, can''t help laughing out.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1131

    Qiu Qiu then stopped and shook his head with a few "tut" voices on the side. "Is it appropriate to be so emotional in broad daylight?"


    Night LAN thoughts back, immediately for their own cover, "which have hair feeling? I''m hot. "


    "Don''t deny it. It''s written on your face."


    "What did you write?"


    Qiu Qiu solemnly lit on her face, "Tang Jifeng, I want to sleep with you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Night LAN a covered his face, take cold hands in the hot face ice, just lift eyes from the eye seam to see her, "really so obvious?"


    "It can''t be more obvious!"


    "Ah, um ~" night LAN annoyed howl a, "you say, Tang Jifeng such a human spirit, is not also see out?"


    "Why not? I''ve been shopping for lingerie. I can see that I''m a fool. "


    "I won''t come if I know I''ll meet him." She was blue with regret. What a coincidence! I don''t know what kind of evil fate it is ~


    Qiu Qiu asked: "since you want to sleep with him so much, when are you going to do it?"


    This is a very serious problem.


    Night LAN distressed Nunu mouth, put down his hand, picked off the bag belt, "I''m not ready for psychological preparation. What''s more I haven''t done my homework carefully


    "It''s human instinct that it''s not the same. At that time, everything will naturally happen. What''s more... " Qiu Qiu rolled her eyes. "You learn more theoretical knowledge, and you will find that you can''t get your real combat experience once."


    Night LAN good-looking big eyes blinked, "you don''t excite me, if you excite me, maybe, I will go to numb the courage tonight."


    Qiu Qiu did not say what, at this moment, night Lan''s mobile phone short vibration. She took her cell phone and came out. It was a message. What''s more, it''s from Tang Jifeng.


    "I''m on a business trip tomorrow, and I hope you''ll be fully prepared when I come back."


    Night LAN stares at those words on the screen and bites his lips. a business travel? Like yeyan, he went on business for a long time. She will return to the city of Jude in a month. In case he stays for ten days and a half months on business, will not he have only half a month left when he is with him?


    Night LAN is quite aware of the bitterness.


    Put away the mobile phone, and immediately there is no desire to go down.


    After lunch with Qiu Qiu, I went back to my nighthouse in the afternoon. Just entering the door, the housekeeper who welcomed out said, "second miss, there is your present."


    "Gift?" Night LAN some surprised, "what gift?"


    "I don''t know what the gift is. However, it was specially ordered by young master Tang


    "Young master Tang? Tang Jifeng? "


    "Yes. Every time young master Tang chooses a gift, you like it. This time, you must have bought it according to your preference. " The housekeeper laughed and was obviously satisfied with Tang Jifeng. "Master Tang is really good to the second miss. It''s been several years, and like before, he likes to give you presents."


    Night LAN actually quite a long time did not receive the gift that Tang Jifeng gave himself. Now, at first hearing that he had prepared a gift for himself, his mind was still shaking uncontrollably.


    "Where is the thing?"


    "There it is." The housekeeper pointed to the sofa.


    The night LAN follows the direction of housekeeper''s finger to see past, see that it is an extremely exquisite packing black box, the box''s upper right corner is tied with White Lace Rose, looks very romantic.


    Her heart is full of expectations, put the bag aside, sat down on the sofa, cocked lips, happy to open the box.


    The moment the box opened, she froze.


    It''s a set of


    Lace''s love pajamas!


    This guy! As expected, he is a big lecher!


    "cough cough cough ~" the housekeeper saw the old face red, suddenly coughed.


    Night LAN this just think of side still have a person, embarrassed next, "housekeeper, you..."


    "Second miss, I didn''t see anything!" The housekeeper had already taken the lead, turned away his face and muttered, "you young people, there are so many new things..."


    Night Lan''s "puff" laughter. Cover the box again, wrap it up, hold it and get ready to go upstairs. Think of what, walk out a few steps, and then turn back, "by the way, housekeeper..."


    "Well?"


    "Don''t tell my parents and my brother about the gift."


    Otherwise, with their sensitivity, they will certainly know about her and Tang Jifeng. If they should know what she said about "gun friend", the consequences would be unthinkable. With her brother''s temper, she should be able to tear her and Tang Jifeng!


    "Second miss, I didn''t see anything." The housekeeper only repeated that. It''s embarrassing to say such a thing!


    Night LAN this just satisfied, hold thing to go upstairs. After entering the room, she opened the box and spread out the love pajamas on the bed. She watched for a long time. Then, she took out her mobile phone from her bag to call Mo Tian.


    During the night.


    Tang Jifeng lived alone in his own house.Pour a glass of red wine and stand by the window. Hands, holding the mobile phone, thinking.


    It''s already over 8 p.m. He thought the little thing would come before he went on a business trip. She has never been a reserved person, nor a very patient child. What''s more, that kind of relationship was also put forward by her. According to his understanding of her, she should have done something tonight.


    But


    Tang Jifeng miscalculated and was disappointed.


    From 8:00 p.m., to 9:00 p.m., and then to 10:00 p.m., the little thing didn''t show up, not even a phone call.


    He suddenly had a restless feeling. That little thing, playing hard to get game with him? It made him look forward to something, but he didn''t start.


    Tang Jifeng felt that he was living more and more back. Being teased by a little girl''s film, he lost his patience. For the first time, he was waiting for her to be lucky. Yes, fortunately, except for these two words, he couldn''t find a more suitable word to describe his anxious mood at the moment.


    Of course, that night, Tang Jifeng waited for an empty.


    The little guy didn''t care whether he was going on a business trip or not. Let alone "lucky" him, he didn''t call him.


    The next morning, Tang Jifeng woke up, the first thing is to look at the mobile phone. Then, not to mention the phone, there was no information from her.


    A slight frown.


    Throw away the cell phone, lift the quilt and get up.


    What the little thing said that day was serious, or was it just casual?


    Sitting in the dining room for breakfast, Tang Jifeng was the first to lose his breath. Take the mobile phone and dial out the familiar number.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Hello


    Mobile phone, ring for a long time, there came a lazy voice. She is obviously still sleeping, not awake, nasal sound is not light, voice soft waxy, like a coquetry.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1132

    Mobile phone, ring for a long time, there came a lazy voice. She is obviously still sleeping, not awake, nasal sound is not light, voice soft waxy, like a coquetry.


    Tang Jifeng heart of the manic depression, because of this soft sound, instantly dispersed a lot.


    It''s just


    The inner desire for her suddenly became more and more intense.


    He began to wonder what the voice would look like when it turned into an unbearable groan under him. When she was a 16-year-old girl, he did not dare to indulge in reverie. However, now, I don''t know when to start, those pictures have already thought over and over in my heart.


    "Hello?" For a long time did not hear the sound, night LAN and sound. It seems that this just looked at the screen, soft sweet voice called his name, "..." Tang Jifeng? "


    "Still sleeping?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well. " She answered vaguely. From her mobile phone, she could hear a rustle over there. She obviously turned over and said, "how could you call me so early?"


    "I''ll be on a business trip for a long time. So... " Tang Jifeng stopped. In the heart, suddenly there is a kind of reluctant mood in the chest. He took a sip of coffee and pressed down the emotion. Then he continued: "be good at this time. Don''t mess around here for me!"


    Night LAN heard his voice, wake up a lot. Now, he said with a smile, "what kind of nonsense are you talking about?"


    I know why.


    Tang Jifeng''s tone was a little heavy, "which is not good!"


    Night LAN yawned lazily, lying on the pillow, like a distressed way: "but, my brother is not in, my sister-in-law is not in, now even you are not, I will be very boring? In case, if you can''t help it, you can''t help it... "


    Tang Jifeng''s face was black and heavy, "you get up and pack now, I''ll let Mo Tian come to pick you up!"


    It is the safest and feasible way to take this little girl with you.


    The smile on the night Lan''s face was deeper, and he felt that his mood was particularly comfortable. "Tang Jifeng, do you want to take me with you?"


    She was lying on the bed, her snow-white legs folded and swaying. He bit his lip and didn''t go on. Because of pride and pique, although she has been in front of him pretending to act recklessly, but seriously, there is still some embarrassment in the bone.


    "Why don''t you go on?" Tang Jifeng deliberately asked: "what do you want to do with you?"


    "You..." Night LAN pause for a moment, the next moment, simply throw out, "you are a big sex wolf! Take me to bed with me. "


    Tang Jifeng low smile, "how? You don''t want to sleep with me? "


    "I..." She was dumbfounded for a moment, and then she grunted, "I don''t want to do it now."


    "If you want to talk about color, LAN LAN, it''s you. It was you who made that proposal. You''ve really opened my eyes. " This is definitely not a compliment.


    "That''s an eye opener?" Night LAN complacent raise eyebrows, "eye opening thing is still in the future!"


    Tang Jifeng was hot all over, and his voice was low. "I''m looking forward to..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± His low voice, sexy to the extreme, like a hot feather, in her sensitive heart lake, let her heart lake out of a circle of ripples. Night LAN face a red, but is holding the phone, do not know what to answer.


    The hot little faces were buried in the pillow. She thinks that she is really more and more Color. Actually in the early morning in the phone and Tang Jifeng tune love, but also have fun.


    "Well, get up and have breakfast. I''ll ask Mo Tian to come and pick you up." Tang Jifeng probably knew that this little thing was shy. He didn''t go on, but cleared his throat and returned to the subject. He denied that he was afraid that he would drive directly to the night house to find her, regardless of the occasion, he did something.


    "I''m not going." Night LAN embraces quilt to sit up, refuse her, "I already made an appointment with Qiu Qiu, these days want to go camping."


    "Camping? Who are they? "


    She laughed. "Men, of course."


    Tang Jifeng snorted from his nose, "I come to pick you up! I don''t have to pack my luggage. I''ll buy it then. "


    Night LAN smile on the bed some sweet, "Tang Jifeng, you will let me think you are jealous."


    This time, on the contrary, Tang Jifeng was silent.


    Such silence, night Lan also does not go to ask exactly is what meaning, she identified him is acquiescence. At least, she would be in a much better mood.


    "You don''t have to pick me up. Qiu Qiu is downstairs already." Night LAN afraid Tang Jifeng denied her "jealous" said, destroy her good mood, she did not give him any more opportunities, directly hung up the phone.


    Hung up the phone, did not get up, but lay back again. Looking at the ceiling above, the Winnie bear with one hand over the pillow pressed on his chest. Just feel there, at this moment is constantly bubbling sweet color bubble.


    Tang Jifeng did not pick up yelan.


    Since Qiu Qiu has been appointed, he will not go on business with him. What''s more, he used to work, and she would only be more boring in a hotel alone. She''s not really a lonesome person.Tang Jifeng led Mo Tian to take the Secretary several people on the plane. Before boarding, she called yelan, but her mobile phone was turned off. As a result, she had to give up.


    First class.


    Tang Jifeng found his position, the position of the side of the body has now sat a person. His body was covered with a thin blanket, not to mention the shape of his body, even his face was blocked and covered tightly. Only under a pair of delicate feet can barely be identified as a girl.


    Because this pair of appearance is really some strange, Tang Jifeng can''t help but look at her more.


    The flight attendants seemed to see his doubts and quickly explained: "Mr. Tang, you can rest assured that this guest is absolutely safe. It''s just that she was tired and fell asleep on the plane. You don''t have to worry about safety. "


    Tang Jifeng nodded and said nothing more.


    Not surprisingly. Usually, there are many stars in the first-class class class who are afraid of being recognized, and sometimes they dress up like this.


    Tang Jifeng sat down and waited patiently for the plane to take off.


    About 20 minutes later, the plane took off smoothly. The weather outside is not very good, visibility is not good, plus the glare of the window panels down, the cabin is a bit dark. The rest of the people in the first class, dressed in thin blankets, went to sleep automatically.


    The cabin was so quiet that only even breathing could be heard.


    Tang Jifeng is not sleepy and turns on the computer to check the project documents.


    Is looking at, shoulder, suddenly heavy. A warm little head, suddenly pillow on his shoulder.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1133

    Is looking at, shoulder, suddenly heavy. A warm little head, suddenly pillow on his shoulder.


    He glanced slightly.


    Even through the thin blanket, you can still smell a fragrance. The fragrance softened his look.


    That little thing smells like this


    Around the girl, is obviously asleep, across the blanket have shallow breathing sound. Tang Jifeng pondered for a moment and patted the other side on the shoulder. It seems that the other side did not want to wake up. In the end, he had to give up and let her rely on her like this.


    Read in, the fragrance of her body, can let him endure.


    Tang Jifeng continued to look at the document, for a moment, he had ignored the weight on his shoulder. However, the woman on her body was restless. After a while, her head wrapped in a blanket rubbed against his neck. Frown, a little impatient, reached out to wake her up again. But in the dark, a small white hand reached out from under the blanket and slid onto his leg.


    He frowned deeper.


    Down the eyes, the line of sight, fell on the green fingers. Raise your hand and buckle that hand. In the palm, a woman''s hand is as soft as no bone. The skin is delicate and feels like satin.


    He made a slight pause as he tried to shake off the hand.


    It feels


    He will never make a mistake.


    That is the pause of this second, the other hand, has slipped out of his fingers. Along the inner lines of his suit pants, he slides up boldly and seductively.


    This means that it can''t be more obvious.


    Tang Jifeng''s eyes are deep. However, there was no move to stop the other side''s movement.


    Each other''s fingers, and naughty up. Across the layers of cloth, touching a group of men''s only hot, that delicate fingertips shudder, and even, you can hear the girl''s slightly aggravated, disordered breathing sound. Tang Jifeng pick lips, eyes more than a few thick flames, he meaningfully coagulated that always wrapped himself in a small group.


    He was looking forward to more


    However, the little hand was obviously "scared" and some wanted to shrink back.


    Tang Jifeng saw this, put her hand a buckle, pressed back.


    "No fun?"


    Tang Jifeng asked low. In those three words, some ambiguous teasing.


    The people around me seem to want to make a sound, but the lips just opened, did not make a sound, and held back. Tang Jifeng''s smile on his face was deeper. In his hoarse voice, there were some temptations in his voice. He seemed to be a bewitching spirit. "I don''t run away half playing here..."


    His voice was so low that only the two of them could hear him in such a quiet cabin.


    The other side still has no voice, just struggle hard, to take out their own hands. She just wants to tease him. That''s enough.


    When she struggled, with a little strength, Tang Jifeng suddenly released his hand. The people around him immediately shrunk to one side corner, holding the blanket and pretending to go on sleeping. Tang Jifeng slammed the computer over and pushed it aside. The next moment, a long arm, easily will be wrapped around a group of someone to hold, directly to the leg.


    ¡°£¡¡± By such a hug, the woman seemed very angry, so angry that she squeezed her fist and beat him, and her little feet were kicking.


    Tang Jifeng clasped her hands and cut her back behind her. He said in a low voice, "have you ever heard of reciprocity?"


    ¡°£¿¡±


    "Since you touched me just now It''s time for me to touch it back. " In every word of him, there is a kind of evil spirit. "Where did you touch me just now? By the way, here... "


    He put his big palm into the thin blanket, and his fingers were extremely precise. He felt the tension and tremble of the other party, and the smile on his face was even worse, "scared? Didn''t you have a lot of courage when you just took advantage of me? "


    "Well, relax I''ll make you more comfortable than you can imagine... "


    He gently coax, long finger bad to approach deeper.


    People on the body, struggling more fiercely. She managed to break one of his hands away from him and pull down the blanket that covered her head.


    That piece of Tang Jifeng again familiar with the small face exposed.


    But


    There were tears in her eyes.


    Aggrieved.


    Disappointment.


    Sorry.


    And very, very angry. She tearfully accused of staring at him, "Tang Jifeng, you have no integrity of the big bastard!"


    She was so angry that she didn''t lower her voice at all. It was not enough to vent her anger. She pulled her blanket into a ball and smashed it on his face, "asshole! Plant a horse! As long as a woman seduces you, you''ll get hooked! "


    Even scolded twice, the person who had been sleeping still woke up.


    But, fortunately, they are all Tang Jifeng''s employees. Everyone looked at both of them. In the dark space, we could vaguely recognize that the night Lan was sitting on Tang Jifeng''s legs. We were surprised to the extreme and were considering whether to say hello to yelan.Mo Tian coughed, "we should continue to rest. After getting off the plane for a while, it is a high-intensity work, and we should keep our energy up."


    Mo Tian''s sudden appearance of night LAN is not unexpected at all. Because he knew she was lurking in the plane ahead of time. She asked him to help book the ticket.


    It''s just


    Unexpectedly, two people to the plane, Mr. Tang can actually make miss night cry.


    Night LAN heart is afflicted to die, already from his leg to break away, shrink to one side. She doesn''t want to talk to Tang Jifeng, who can only think with the lower body! Obviously, he is a stranger who doesn''t know him. He is not only willing to let others touch them casually, but also to touch them casually. Night LAN in the heart must die.


    Tang Jifeng slightly side, leaning over.


    Night LAN gambled to push him, "you don''t get close to me."


    With that, tears fell down.


    Tang Jifeng had no idea that she would react like this. Some have no measures, but also feel heartache. Cross your long arm and lift her back to your lap.


    Night LAN this down is no longer struggling, just a pair of tearful eyes, staring at him. It seemed that the more I wanted to get angry, I bent down and bit his neck. Bite is not light, Tang Jifeng ate pain, stuffy hum, also did not push her, just let her wanton.


    "Is your anger gone?"


    When she lifted her head from his neck, he asked.


    "No! Not at all She felt a pain in her heart. I was just playing with him, but as a result


    "Then tell me, what are you angry about?" Tang Jifeng pinched her chin and let her tearful eyes face his own eyes, "I just..."


    Afraid that others would listen to the word "touch you", Tang Jifeng didn''t mention it. He just sighed. His tone was indulgent and gentle, "I apologize to you. How about that? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1134

    "I apologize to you. How about that? "


    Night LAN small face angry red, "who angry you this? You let me down. "


    Listen to her say so, Tang Jifeng face more than a little smile, not only did not release her, but is to hold her more tightly. Explain to yourself in a low voice, "I know it''s you."


    Night LAN a Zheng, half letter look at him.


    In the end, it''s clear that he didn''t choose to believe him, "don''t lie to me! I didn''t even show my face. How could you know it was me


    Tang Jifeng buried his face between her neck and sniffed, sighing: "yes, you said How can I recognize you without even showing your face? "


    His hand, rub her hand. Gently pinched her delicate wrist, "the fragrance on your body, the touch on your hand, and this series of bold moves, is it possible that you are a second person?"


    Before this, Tang Jifeng never knew that when he really cared about a person, it was still easy to recognize him, no matter what he or she became.


    He sat on his legs at night. In the cabin, it was dark, but he could see the frankness in his eyes.


    It''s not like lying.


    So


    He recognized himself in the beginning?


    Ye Lan bit his lips and asked uncertainly, "then you just told me Really because you know it''s me? "


    Although the mouth is not sure, but the voice has softened a lot.


    "Do you really think I''m open to all?"


    In her tone, she was still a little stuffy, "it''s not all your own words..."


    "I''ll take it back now." Tang Jifeng long finger playing with her hair, eyes meaningful looking at her, "this time do not cry?"


    Night LAN embarrassed, feel oneself inexplicably cry some disgrace. She raised her hand and dried the tears from the corners of her eyes.


    Tang Jifeng held her hand in his hand and played, looking at her eyes, filled with a circle of tenderness, "how can you come? Didn''t you make an appointment with Qiu Qiu to go camping? "


    "I changed my mind temporarily."


    Tang Jifeng''s eyes were deep and his voice was low, "you come here to accompany me on a business trip, don''t you..." Want to sleep with me? "


    He intentionally returned the morning message to her.


    Night Lan''s face flushed, muttering: "who wants to sleep with you?"


    "Don''t want to sleep?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well. " She would never admit it.


    "Don''t want to sleep, you just dare to be naughty?" Tang Jifeng bit her ear, she shuddered and snorted, afraid of being heard by others, and bit her lower lip in time. Bright eyes, accusation of staring at him, his lips, from her ear lobes removed, burned to her lips. Pry open the scallop teeth and go in. The empty hand, holding her hand, pressed between her hot legs. Night LAN only felt that the palm of his hand was burning like what was burning himself, so that her fingertips were trembling, and there was a faint perspiration coming out.


    But


    His breath, however, grew heavier and more disordered.


    As if unbearable, his hand slipped in from her skirt.


    "Don''t..."


    His long finger just touched her skin, night LAN then whole body tenses up, repeatedly retreats.


    Tang Jifeng held her lips, "Shh Little thing, you want everyone to know, what are we doing now? Well? "


    In his eyes, the flame of passion leaped fiercely, as if to rush out and burn her. Night LAN a think of at the moment where the body, dare not move. However, Tang Jifeng but put clearly want to make her, fingers have been in her skirt under the chaos.


    Night LAN can not bear, the body constantly gush out a wave of upsurge, almost annihilate her.


    "Tang Jifeng, no more..." Night Lan''s voice is trembling, the lip flap also shakes violently. The soft tone, like begging for mercy, makes people want to stop.


    Desire gathered in her eyes, and her whole person looked bewitched and amorous.


    This appearance, any man sees, will be bewitched to want to commit a crime.


    Tang Jifeng originally wanted to punish this tough little thing, but he didn''t expect to plant himself in. Yingrun on the fingertip, let him now all over the body is tense and painful, hate can''t immediately want her. I want to give everything I can to her and everything I can.


    Finally


    He didn''t really want to do anything about her. This occasion is absolutely inappropriate. Covered with a blanket, he helped her to tidy up her skirt, and his long fingers swept over her skin, which clearly felt her hot skin still trembling.


    This little thing, too sensitive. Just a touch, it trembles badly, like delicate flowers in the wind.


    He almost thought she had never experienced a man before.


    But


    Such an idea, however, he did not dare to delusion.


    But there is one thing he can think about - he must be the last man of this little thing, and he won''t allow any accidents to happen again!Night Lan was held by him and put back on his position, she thought of just the body''s reaction, felt humiliated to the extreme. I grabbed the blanket again, covered my head and didn''t dare to look at him. Tang Jifeng lifted the blanket and said, "I''m not afraid to stifle myself?"


    "Leave me alone..."


    "Are you shy?" He didn''t smile. This little thing, when daring, is open to a new person. When he is reserved, he is very shy.


    Night LAN small face rose red, push him, "Tang Jifeng, you really hate! You go to your business, leave me alone


    Tang Jifeng didn''t ask any more questions, but he seemed to be in a very good mood.


    He reopened the computer and looked at the files. You have to divert your attention, otherwise, the whole journey will be very painful because of the existence of this little thing around you.


    Night LAN probes out from the blanket and looks at him.


    She could only see his side face. She looked very good when she worked. Night LAN originally wanted to sleep, but as a result, he could not move his eyes. In the past few years in Jucheng, she missed him so much and wanted to fly back to see him secretly. However, she was afraid that what she saw was Tang Jifeng, who was shuttling among the women


    "What are you looking at?"


    It seems to feel her focus in the eyes, Tang Jifeng turned around, suddenly and her line of sight on.


    Night Lan''s eyes, avoid can''t avoid, simply also did not hide. He just leaned over and put his head on his shoulder. "I''m going to sleep."


    "Well, sleep."


    He pulled at her blanket and covered her. "It''s going to be a while."


    She low should, smell his body smell, calm the mood, just slowly sleep in the past. Probably because of his presence, she slept well even in such a bad sleep environment.


    What to do?


    It seems that


    She really didn''t want to go back to Utah. Just imagine being around him in peace.


    However, if he did not keep himself, he would not be too shameless?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1135

    Yelan sleeps all the way.


    Until the plane landed, Tang Jifeng called her twice, and she was half awake.


    "Here it is?"


    "Well." Tang Jifeng lifted the blanket off her body, "wake up and doze off, we are ready to go down."


    She stood up, yawned lazily, and stretched again, looking charming and charming. Tang Jifeng led her out of the cabin and out of the VIP channel.


    A group of people, go out to the airport together.


    The others, at this time, said to her, "miss night."


    Night LAN just nodded, was to respond to them.


    Everyone looked at them hand in hand with a smile, the meaning could not be more obvious. Night LAN subconsciously put his hand to the recovery of the next, by Tang Jifeng clenched.


    "Tang Jifeng, please let me go." Night LAN clapped his hand.


    "What are you doing?" He didn''t look very good.


    "If my brother knew about our relationship, he would kill us." These people may be her brother''s eyeliner.


    Tang Jifeng held her hand more tightly, pulled her to his side and asked meaningfully, "what''s the relationship between us?"


    "Of course..." Night LAN looks around a circle around, didn''t say those two words export, just way: "you don''t all know?"


    He snorted, tightening his teeth, "I don''t know!"


    This little thing, it is true that he always remembers the events of that day! Did she really think that the only relationship between them was in bed?


    Tang Jifeng is not willing to pay attention to her request, just stubborn led her out of the airport. Outside the airport, there are already cars waiting for them. After all the luggage was transported to the car, they got on the bus in batches and drove to the hotel.


    When checking in the lobby, Mo Tian handed over the prepared room card to Tang Jifeng, took a look at Ye Lan and said, "Mr. Tang, Miss Ye''s room has not been reserved in advance, please see..."


    Mo Tian knew that they had a lot to do with each other, so he couldn''t figure out whether to open two rooms or one room.


    "No special preparation." Tang Jifeng conveniently took the luggage of the night LAN, and answered it naturally, without any uncomfortable expression on his face. Then, he looked back at Mo Tian and said, "let them gather in the lobby in half an hour."


    "Good." Mo Tian nodded and sent them to the elevator.


    Night LAN follows Tang Jifeng side, holding the chain on the satchel in both hands. At the thought of sleeping in the same room with Tang Jifeng, my heart beat faster. Through the smooth elevator wall, she can clearly see her face slightly red, lips filled with a faint smile. Well, it''s really like a girl with spring. If Qiu Qiu saw this, he would laugh at himself again.


    Just thinking about it, the elevator has arrived.


    "Come in." Tang Jifeng took the room card, opened the door, pushed the heavy door of the room, let the night LAN go first.


    Night LAN looked around, "this is the presidential suite."


    "Well."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Besides, there are two more rooms. " Night LAN finger pointing to this door, and pointing to that door. His eyes looked at Tang Jifeng, as if quite lost.


    That looks so cute.


    Tang Jifeng couldn''t help teasing her.


    "Which one do you want to sleep in? Two rooms, you choose first. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Oh. " Night LAN voice lower down some, slowly walked to the master bedroom room, swept a circle inside, and turned around.


    I didn''t expect that Tang Jifeng also leaned over. As soon as she turned her face, her small face bumped into his arms, and her heart beat disorderly for several times. Unconsciously, she remembered the picture of being caressed by him on the plane, and felt inexplicably dry. Tang Jifeng one hand on the doorframe, one hand around her waist, "like this one?"


    "Whatever you want All right. " Night LAN some absent-minded.


    Tang Jifeng looked at her with a smile, "how do I think your tone sounds disappointed? It would not... "


    "What can''t it be?"


    "Would you like to have a room with me?" Tang Jifeng looks at her vaguely.


    That look, more like has already seen through her careful thinking. Night LAN small face a red, not admit defeat push him, "you don''t beautiful! I''m not sleeping in a room with you. I''ll sleep in this one! "


    Also want to increase the strength of her words, she pointed to the master bedroom, "this room is big, I want it. You go and bring me all my luggage. "


    Tang Jifeng did not expose her, but responded with a good temper: "yes, your majesty!"


    He said, turning to get her luggage. Night LAN looked at the back, and then looked at the room in front of him, and regretted.


    Why are you so hard!


    She just wants to sleep with him! This time, is not to hold the idea of taking him down in one fell swoop?


    "Well, don''t stand in a daze at the door." Tang Jifeng didn''t know what she was thinking in her heart. He rubbed her head and said, "go in and pack up. Take a bath and have a good rest in the hotel. I''m going to take a shower, too. ""Are you going to be busy soon?"


    "Well. To see the client. "


    "How long will it take?"


    Tang Jifeng looked at the watch on his hand. It is now more than 3:00 p.m. local time.


    "It may take a long time. There are many details to be confirmed. Dinner may not be able to catch up." Tang Jifeng some uneasy looking at the girl in front of him, "you alone, no problem in the hotel? I''ll have the waiter ready for dinner? "


    "Well." Night LAN nods, "no problem."


    "Then you have to be good. If you need to call me if you are bored, just hang around, but don''t go too far."


    "I see."


    "If I come back late, go to bed by myself and don''t wait for me. Also, if someone knocks on the door, don''t open it casually... "


    Night LAN some tears and laughter can not interrupt him, "Tang Jifeng, I have 21, how do you still take me when a child?"


    Tang Jifeng also felt that he was too wordy. But This little thing, in his eyes, seems never to grow up. Always need his care.


    Once he thought she had gone far away and didn''t need him any more. But, fortunately, now, she is back


    He came back to his world.


    Tang Jifeng was really busy.


    I didn''t come back all afternoon.


    Night LAN watched TV all afternoon, and when night came, he began to listen to the door.


    When there is a sound outside the door, she looks through the cat''s eye. But every time I was disappointed.


    From more than 7 o''clock until more than 10 o''clock, he has not come back.


    She was crouching on the sofa with a pillow in her arms, a little depressed. He won''t leave himself in the hotel, will he?


    Night, deeper and deeper, she looked up at time, and finally, turned off the TV, quietly back to their master bedroom.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1136

    On the other side.


    Tang Jifeng has already come out before the court is over.


    Drink a lot of wine, but the mind is more and more clear up, all is a little girl that beautiful face.


    I left her in the hotel on the first day. I''m afraid she is already angry with her temperament.


    He closed his eyes and leaned in the car, urging the driver to drive faster. When I''m drunk, I miss her more.


    In recent years, every time I get drunk, I think about her, especially


    Just don''t know that little thing, these years, whether also thought about themselves.


    -


    after opening the door of the room, Tang Jifeng pushed the door and entered. Inside, it was already dark.


    The little thing didn''t wait for himself.


    He smiles bitterly.


    He took off his tie, took off his suit and threw it aside. While undoing the buttons on his shirt, he walked to the master bedroom. When the door of the room was opened, a ray of light was shining through the gap. He could clearly see a small lump on the bed. She was obviously asleep, and the room was very quiet, only her even breath, lingering in the air, listening to feel special peace of mind.


    It seems that from today on, he has her, has her again


    Tang Jifeng walked in lightly. Even though he was drunk, he knew how to be careful, for fear of waking her up. He sat down at the edge of the bed and gazed at her peaceful sleeping face by the light from the outside. She swam from her small face and finally fell on her lips


    His heart was shaking, and he couldn''t help it. He leaned over, replaced his fingers with his lips and landed on her lips.


    However, it seemed that it was too strong for her to like alcohol. Even if he was asleep, his face was wrinkled and pushed away.


    Tang Jifeng smiles bitterly. In the end did not make more entanglement, but back away, leaving her a clean.


    The door, was brought back, the bed of people, moved, from the quilt out of half a small head. She looked at the closed door for a long time and bit her lips nervously before lying back again. Is Qiu Qiu''s proposal OK? After a while, if she did, Tang Jifeng would not refuse himself again as she did a few years ago, right?


    After taking a bath, Tang Jifeng lies in bed.


    After a long flight and a busy afternoon and an evening, he was really tired. Fortunately, he was so tired that he could try his best not to disturb and wake up the little thing next door.


    But


    The one you like and the one you want so much will sleep next door to you. You can hug her when you open the door. At the moment, you can''t do anything. You can imagine this kind of torture.


    He now regrets that he should not really let the little girl choose a room by herself.


    Tang Jifeng turns over, want to let oneself fall asleep quickly, save oneself torment. However, as soon as I closed my eyes, I heard a slight footstep outside. That little thing, wake up?


    Just thinking about whether to get up to have a look, at this moment, the door of the room was pushed open from the outside.


    She didn''t turn on the light. She came in by touching it.


    The room is still dark.


    He opened his eyes, had adapted to the darkness of him, can see a slender figure, is creeping in.


    This little thing, what do you want to play with?


    The corners of his lips rose, and he did not startle her. It was clear that she was approaching his bed step by step. Then he lifted the quilt and lay down beside him.


    A touch of fragrance, into the nose.


    Tang Jifeng sobered up a lot.


    Even if her body did not completely stick over, but Tang Jifeng still obviously feel out, at this moment, how nervous this little thing is. Her breath, disorderly and heavy, was like a mischievous little bag.


    Tang Jifeng endure, did not reach out to hold her directly in the past.


    After a while, I heard her calling him tentatively: "Tang Jifeng..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He said nothing.


    "Are you asleep?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He was still quiet.


    Seems to confirm that he fell asleep, night LAN courage some, the body moved over, stick to his side. After that, he took a deep breath, turned over and rode directly on him.


    Tang Jifeng took a breath and opened his eyes. Warm big grasp her slender waist, "Lan Lan..."


    Night LAN a startle, "you wake up?"


    Tang Jifeng breath is very heavy, palm hot, "you are like this, you think I can still sleep?"


    Even in the deep darkness, the light under his eyes was still burning. Like a beast about to be released. In fact, now, the body is sensitive not only to her, but also to him


    "I don''t care. You Close your eyes first


    Night LAN breathing aggravation, two hands on his chest, fingers because of tension and become a little stiff.


    "Little thing, what do you want to play with?" Tang Jifeng gave birth to a few expectations. He still remembers the "eye opener" he said.Night LAN bit his lips. Tang Jifeng did not hear the answer, he felt his hands were caught and closed by her. Then, a tie like object wrapped around his wrist, holding his hands high and tied tightly.


    Tang Jifeng''s lips were high, and her eyes overflowed with the flame that could melt people. "What is this to play with? Imprisonment or s? M? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ You''re not allowed to talk! Don''t laugh at me Night LAN is almost embarrassed. This is Qiu Qiu who taught her that it can increase the interest of each other. If she wanted him to remember her inexperienced and raw self, she would have to do something strange.


    Tang Jifeng let her in his hands wanton, did not stop. She''s tied up. It''s not even started. Her breathing is completely disordered.


    Two, four eyes up.


    In such a dark night, each other''s eyes are burning, their eyes are looking at each other, and they collide with each other with fierce sparks. Night LAN lashes fan, suddenly bent over to kiss his lips. But, also did not stay on his lip more, but gradually downward, a mouth held his sexy Adam''s knot.


    Well ~


    Tang Jifeng took a cool breath from his mouth and was tight. The little thing''s hot tip of his tongue came out of his small mouth and walked up his throat.


    Every place, with moist and hot, let him even gasp. She licked and sucked heavily, and her lips were soft, which made him hard to resist.


    "Lan Lan..." He called her, hoarse and almost out of tune.


    "Well?" Then she raised her head, and the little face, which was confused and infatuated, loomed in the dark hair, which made him hot all over.


    "Untie this." He made a move.


    "No, you are not allowed to move." Night LAN lies on his body, the eyes are full of temptation to look at him, "you men are not very like this kind of play?"


    Tang Jifeng squints, eyeground exudes danger, "we men? Have you ever played with anyone? "


    Instead of answering, she licked her dry lip. This small action, she is completely unintentional, but in his eyes is the most fatal temptation. A heavy breath, the whole body because of forbearance and pain.


    [no, but what should come will come. Today is the end of the day www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1137

    She found herself After this time, I like him more and more


    I want to be loved and hugged by him all my life.


    As Qiu Qiu said, this time, she not only lost her body, but also let her heart, which could have been slowly pulled away, fell deeper and deeper.


    What gun friend, go to hell!


    This man, she''s going to make it! No matter how many women he had before, after that, she can only be a person!


    Night LAN such a thought, has already been untied hands, tightly embrace Tang Jifeng''s neck.


    He let himself go with a grunt. Night LAN has never felt such a passion, she can not help the soft in bed, shudder more than. Both hands are still tightly holding Tang Jifeng, not willing to release.


    Tang Jifeng also held her, holding her very hard.


    Two people, so tightly entangled, each other, for a long time, no one left who.


    I don''t know how long


    After a long time in the air, the taste of passion finally dissipated. Night LAN slowly returned to her mind, and Tang Jifeng held her up from the bed.


    There''s a little blood on the sheets.


    Night LAN looked at, embarrassed to the extreme, but also feel that this is the best destination. Maybe she lost the most precious thing of a girl, but she didn''t feel lost. On the contrary, it is because the other party is him, and there is a sense of completeness.


    Tang Jifeng''s eyes also fell on that point, the bottom of his heart a variety of emotions surging, for a long time are difficult to calm down. He looked down and took a deep look at the girl who was curled up in his arms because of his shyness and whispered, "I''ll take you to the bath, and I''ll have someone come up and change the sheets."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well. " Night LAN in his arm bend in the side, two hands around his neck, block his body.


    Even if just two people are so close, but, she is not used to wearing nothing, so big in front of him.


    Tang Jifeng carried her into the bathroom shower. The hot water washes down, she originally because of the tear and the body which ache severely, slightly eases some, only, so stands in the shower room, the legs are some weak, the stand is not very stable.


    Tang Jifeng steps in and embraces her with one hand. Night LAN soft body, with the trend of a lean, chin pillow in his shoulder.


    "Tang Jifeng..."


    She lazily called his name. In fact, there is no words to say, but like a person''s feeling is like this, like to inexplicably want to call him.


    "I''m here." He answered, with one hand around her waist. One hand, along her beautiful lines, a little bit down, fingertips stained with the hot water from the shower, sliding between her legs. Night LAN shudders biting lip, because some ache, small face pulls.


    "Still in pain?" Tang Jifeng''s words are full of pity. Fingers, in the tender somewhere, gently circle. It''s a soothing, non erotic feeling.


    Originally still very painful, but, feeling his affection, night LAN only felt that kind of pain was relieved a lot.


    "A little bit But it''s OK. It''s tolerable. "


    Tang Jifeng endured for several years. Once, it was obviously not enough to satisfy him. However, at this moment, even if I want to see the poor little girl, I dare not be presumptuous.


    He bathed her and carried her to the master bedroom.


    Night LAN snow-white body, a touch to the bed, immediately shy and embarrassed to drill into the quilt, will wrap themselves firmly.


    Tang Jifeng called the customer service and asked them to come upstairs to change the sheets. He took a bath and went out of the door. When he came back, yelan was still lying in bed, sleepy.


    "Not yet asleep?" Tang Jifeng walks over.


    "Where have you been?" Night LAN from the quilt out of the head, some angry looking at even call did not hit him suddenly ran out. Just now she almost thought that this guy knew that she was the first time and that he didn''t dare to be responsible, so she ran away.


    "Go out and buy you some medicine." He explained. Open the quilt and sit half against the head of the bed. A long arm, will night LAN embrace come over, let her sit on his leg side.


    She was now in her nightgown, but there was nothing under it.


    Tang Jifeng''s hand went straight in.


    Night LAN is nervous all over the body tight, buckle his hand. He showed her the medicine on his hand. "A little bit, it''ll be better tomorrow. Otherwise, I''m afraid I can''t walk well. "


    Night LAN believe Tang Jifeng, this just slowly loosen the handle.


    Tang Jifeng gives her medicine, the action is very gentle. Night LAN always nest in his arms, he held, feel at ease.


    "Did you sleep?" After a while, put the medicine on the bedside table. Tang Jifeng holding night LAN sitting on the head of the bed, long fingers gently pick her hair.


    She closed her eyes and answered lazily, "Tang Jifeng, do you usually treat other women like this?"


    "What?"


    Night LAN bit lip, did not say. She''s afraid of the answers, which makes her mind. The deeper you get, the more you care.


    Tang Jifeng knew what she was in mind and didn''t ask. She just raised her chin and let each other''s eyes on each other. "Lan Lan, some things, should you explain to me?"Night LAN eyes blinked, a little sober.


    "Explain what?"


    Tang Jifeng Mou color more serious, "why is the first time?"


    This expression


    He didn''t like himself for the first time?


    Night Lan''s heart sank.


    "Tang Jifeng, you don''t think I want to take the first time to deceive you to be responsible?"


    Tang Jifeng did not make a sound, just stare at her with heavy eyes.


    This little thing, I don''t know how dangerous it is to lie like this. If he had been more reckless, he would have hurt her even more.


    And


    Since it is the first time, why do we have to be tough in front of him, and why do we want to make him angry by pretending to be so frivolous?


    "I won''t hold you responsible. It''s the first time, but I''m not that bad. I know the rules. " In order to make this sentence sound persuasive, also in order to make oneself look very heroic and magnanimous, night LAN small body sits upright.


    "The rules? Tell me what the rules are Tang Jifeng''s eyes are more serious.


    "I said it was just that relationship between us." Night LAN bit lip, feel very lost. However, he continued to say, "I didn''t want to fall in love with you, and I won''t let you be responsible. You don''t have to worry."


    If he really dares to say that they are just friends, she will immediately buy a ticket back home. no Back to Jue! In this life, never come back, never pay attention to this villain again!


    Night LAN double eyes tightly stare at him, for fear that he will say such words.


    Tang Jifeng is tense teeth, "if I say I must be responsible for you, to this matter?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1138

    Tang Jifeng is tense teeth, "if I say I must be responsible for you, to this matter?"


    Night LAN a Zheng, "you How do you want to be responsible? "


    "I marry you!" Tang Jifeng did not hesitate to say these words. "This is your first time, LAN LAN. I won''t hurt you."


    Night LAN feels this, how to listen to all how not right.


    "But I said, I don''t want you to be responsible."


    "I must be responsible!"


    She is stubborn, he is more stubborn.


    Night LAN gas is not good, from his legs up, and then, kneeling on the bed to push him, "Tang Jifeng, you give me down! I don''t want to talk to you now


    Tang Jifeng only thought that she was angry that she wanted to marry her.


    This little girl doesn''t want to marry herself?


    However, if you don''t want to get married, it''s only sooner or later.


    Tang Jifeng clasped her hands, "Lan Lan, listen to me, you are my man now, you don''t want me to be responsible, I must also bear! I''ll discuss it with your family. I''m married! "


    Night LAN gas is not good, "who rare you in charge? If you marry me because you are responsible to me, I I will never marry you in my life


    At the end of the day, her teeth tightened. Can this man talk? Is not in front of other women, will be eloquent? How could she be so stupid with her!


    Tang Jifeng was stunned.


    The next moment, I suddenly realized why this little thing would blow up. She was too sensitive, too delicate, too insecure.


    He hugged her, she struggled, Tang Jifeng pressed her on the bed, "little thing, you give me a good point, don''t move."


    "You let me go."


    "Your wound is gone?" Tang Jifeng slapped her on the buttocks, ambiguous eyes, "if you don''t hurt, we will do something else to let you eliminate the fire."


    Night LAN face a red, "sex wolf."


    He chuckled. After a while, he was right again, "you are so stupid that you think that I want to marry you because I am responsible for you?"


    Night LAN is also positive color, did not speak, just fixed looking at him. There is a search in the eyes. It seems to be to identify the true and false in his words.


    "Lan Lan, do you know, how long have I been waiting for you?"


    Night LAN curled her lips, as if to think of something unhappy, turned his face and said, "what you call waiting for is to play with other women while waiting for me?"


    I feel aggrieved when I think of his picture with other women. Don''t look at him. Tang Jifeng held her small face, turned her around, forced her eyes and their own on, "Lan Lan, make it clear, who am I playing with? Where did you hear that? "


    "Don''t try to deceive me. My promise told me


    "White promise?" Tang Jifeng raised his eyebrows, "what did she say?"


    "The night I came back, my promise sister said she would see you when she came out..." She bit her lip. "See you holding a woman. You don''t want to lie to me. The promise sister is the witness. And You still have that one in your car. It''s physical evidence! "


    Tang Jifeng seriously recalled that night, thought for a long time, just remembered.


    "Yes, that''s one thing." He nodded frankly.


    Night LAN gas grinning teeth, carrying a fist to beat him. Can''t he lie? You have to tell her the truth at this time? Although she told him not to cheat himself, she really hated to listen to this kind of truth!


    Night LAN more want to feel more uncomfortable, beat his hand, but he suddenly buckle, pressed in the top of the head, "Lan Lan, that is I am jealous!"


    Night LAN struggle action stops.


    Eyes, blink, fixed staring at him, as if not quite clear what he just said.


    "You What do you say


    "Don''t you understand?" Tang Jifeng''s gloomy eyes locked on her, "I used to shout that I was going to be my girlfriend when I was 18 years old, and I had to wait for a few years, but somehow I made a lot of boyfriends. You say, can I not be jealous or jealous? "


    Night LAN hums a voice, "how can you really wait for me? He said that he would never mess with other women in recent years, but When I came back when I was 18, I saw you leading a woman home! I asked my brother, and my brother said, "that''s your future wife."


    Speaking of the back, she seemed to feel aggrieved and bit her lip, "Tang Jifeng, how many women do you have in the end these years?"


    "Your brother said, that is my future wife, you believe it?"


    "He won''t lie to me."


    "He won''t lie to you, but he knows a fart!" Tang Jifeng has an impulse to kill yeyan. This Ya is really a good brother! Only good brothers can make people like this!


    "Now make it clear what''s going on. How many women have you touched? The one you said last time... " Night LAN grabbed his hand in the past, pulled tight, a pair of eyes like a knife staring at his finger, "which finger touched her? Say it


    Tang Jifeng can be sure that if he really touched someone else, he would be bitten off by the little girl.But


    Seeing her so jealous and concerned, she felt at ease.


    What a cute girl ~ ~


    "I haven''t touched any other woman except you in recent years." Tang Jifeng clasped her hand with her backhand, caught her lips and gently kissed her. She looked solemn and said, "Lan Lan, I have always kept our original promise. Waiting for you to grow up. "


    Night LAN some do not believe, or say can not believe.


    "Tang Jifeng, you Didn''t you lie to me? "


    Tang Jifeng said, "unfortunately, as soon as you come back, you will be my friend! Now, do you still think so? "


    His words are full of banter.


    Night LAN is embarrassed.


    Even I feel embarrassed when I think about my proposal like that. His face was red. "You can''t talk about the past anymore."


    "Don''t you like our relationship very much? How can we not Well ~ "


    before Tang Jifeng finished his words, he was suddenly pulled down by yelan''s neck. Her bright red mouth blocked his disgusting mouth. He slightly Leng for a moment, then, smile deepened, and she intertwined together, deep kiss.


    in recent days, night LAN is accompanying Tang Jifeng.


    In fact, she has nothing to do, but with Tang Jifeng, no matter what to do, it will not be boring at all. Tang Jifeng will go back to the hotel and take her out for a walk. Then, the rest of the time is in bed. The two men were entangled.


    A week later, at night, in the hotel study.


    Tang Jifeng is turning over documents in front of his desk. Night LAN sits in his arms like a koala. He enjoyed the feeling, only that because of her presence, such a quiet night has become beautiful.


    Mobile phone, at this moment, broke the silence of the room.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1139

    Mobile phone, at this moment, broke the silence of the room.


    Night LAN tilts his head to scan, on the screen flickers "night Yan" two words.


    "My brother." Night LAN subconsciously stretched out his hand to pick it up, and suddenly thought of it as if it was not right, and then he took his hand back, "or you take it."


    Tang Jifeng took the mobile phone and stuck it to his ear.


    And then


    "Tang Jifeng, where is the night LAN?" Mobile phone over there, the voice of night Yan, cold fast can give people to freeze stiff. He seldom calls his full name like this. Tang Jifeng knows that this guy must have known it.


    It''s good to know.


    Sooner or later.


    "Here I am. Aren''t you still on holiday? " Tang Jifeng''s leisurely return. He looked down at the night LAN in his arms. Night LAN is obviously afraid of the night Yan, ears close to his mobile phone, has been listening nervously. The whole body was tight.


    Tang Jifeng''s big palm patted her on the back and comforted her. But even so, she did not relax a little.


    Tang Jifeng is funny.


    How could he have the illusion that he was having an affair with this little girl at the moment?


    "Don''t tell me what you have! I have already reserved a ticket for LAN LAN tomorrow morning. You can send her back to me! " Yeyan seems to feel that this is not right, and then changed his mouth: "you don''t send, you let Mo Tian send! I don''t trust you! "


    Tang Jifeng laughed, "don''t worry about what?"


    "I''m afraid you''ll open your mouth and eat her!" Yeyan is also from the staff that know night Lan that girl unexpectedly ran to business with Tang Jifeng. Moreover, listening to their tone, we can see that their relationship is very abnormal now!


    "Well What if I have already eaten it? "


    "You What did you say? " Yeyan didn''t believe what he heard.


    Here, night Lan also stare big eye, stare at Tang Jifeng. Tang Jifeng curved lips, "night Yan, later, you have to call me a" brother-in-law. "


    The night Yan was silent for a moment, and then, it was like a roaring roar, "brother-in-law, you are head! Tang Jifeng, you beast! How dare you abduct my sister! You say, when did you start to think about my sister


    "A long time ago."


    "Very early. How early is it?"


    "Well Is Lan Lan about 16 years old? "


    Yeyan almost ran wild over there, "you are indeed an animal! You can''t let go of a 16-year-old


    Thinking of this, he suddenly thought of a very terrible possibility, "shit! You won''t have started on LAN LAN a few years ago! She was only a child then


    "No Tang Jifeng helplessly explained: "in your eyes, I''m really so thirsty, these years can''t wait?"


    "Hum! What you said is too unreliable! You let Lan Lan listen to the phone! If you let me know, bullying her, I''ll fly over and settle accounts with you


    Tang Jifeng didn''t care, looked down at the night LAN one eye, the voice was low, "your brother asked you to listen to the phone, do you want to listen?"


    Yeyan is there complaining.


    What do you want to hear? Is it difficult to become, with a man, even when the brother do not want to become?


    "Well." Night LAN gingerly took the mobile phone in the past, "elder brother."


    "Don''t be afraid, you tell me the truth..." Yeyan to night LAN, where is Tang Jifeng''s ferocious attitude? When he heard the voice of night LAN, his voice suddenly softened a few degrees, "was he abducting you? LAN LAN, if you only regard him as a brother, you can tell him clearly. Don''t worry, no matter what, I''ll do it for you... "


    Before the word "master" is finished, yelan has already opened his mouth: "elder brother, he did not abduct me, I abducted him..."


    Yeyan felt that he must have heard wrong.


    He took out his ear over there, "Lan Lan, what did you just say?"


    Night LAN had to repeat again, "it''s really me who abducted him. I like him, brother


    Tang Jifeng heard night Lan''s words and raised his lips. I can imagine how wonderful Ye Yan''s expression is now.


    "Do you like him?" After all, you can''t be surprised. However, Lan Lan It''s nice to give you presents, but you can''t be bought off by just a few gifts. You have to see your heart clearly, see clearly! "


    "Who asked you to buy a gift for your sister-in-law, but not for me? Of course I''ll find someone who will buy me a present


    Ye Yan pinches his wrist. This little girl, can''t really because of a few gifts be coaxed even southeast northwest are not clear?


    Also want to say what, night LAN hand mobile phone, has been taken by Tang Jifeng in the past.


    "Yeyan, stop talking. Isn''t your wife pregnant? Take good care of her. Don''t worry about our affairs. I''ll talk to the elders of our families in person


    "Talk about it! If my old lady knew that you had abducted her beloved little princess, she would be very nice to you


    Tang Jifeng smile, affectionately look at the night LAN, return to the words of the night Yan: "do as you please."What can''t he bear with her? Besides, the two families are close friends. He knows that as long as he is serious, no one will really stop them.


    Yeyan was silent there for a long time. After a long time, he got right and asked, "Tang Jifeng, I''ll ask you one last word."


    "You ask."


    ¡°¡­¡­ In recent years, your temperament has changed greatly and you are far away from women. Is it because of Lan Lan? What''s more, you said before, you have someone you like, and it''s also her? "


    "Well. All of them. "


    When Ye Yan heard this, his attitude relaxed a lot. Finally, he only said, "bring Lan Lan back and talk to my grandparents."


    "I see."


    Tang Jifeng a listen to the tone of night Yan, naturally know that he has dealt with him. Hung up the phone, night LAN urgent asked: "my brother is particularly angry?"


    "Lan Lan, we''ll go back tomorrow."


    "But your work is not finished yet?"


    "There are more important things than work." Tang Jifeng in her lips kiss, "while your parents are still in the city, we should talk to them about our affairs."


    Night LAN nods, hands holding Tang Jifeng''s face, "do you really want to marry me? You won''t regret it all of a sudden? "


    Tang Jifeng''s hand, hooping her waist, "hum, maybe one day I''ll change my mind. So Will you marry me before I change my mind? "


    Biting his face. Bite him crazy cry, just loose mouth, proud pick eyebrow, "want to cheat me to marry you, I just won''t be cheated!"


    He laughs.


    This little thing is smart.


    The next day.


    They took the earliest flight back to Beijing. Because Shu Nian''s early pregnancy reaction was too strong, yeyan also ended the holiday early and flew back.


    The plane, into the sky, the sun from the top down. In the dazzling window of the plane, Ye Lan squints at the clouds outside the window, gently pillows his head on Tang Jifeng''s shoulder, and is gently held by him.


    Everything is safe and complete.


    The story of the four people has come to a complete conclusion here. I don''t want to write about the rest of the trivia. The next chapter is a whole new chapter. You can mark ~]


    in this paper www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1140

    "Happy birthday, little birthday!"


    Although the night is dark, but at the moment, the Tang family is still bright. A group of boys and girls are playing soundly, with their pajamas open.


    Tonight''s birthday star, song Zhixing in pajamas, is raising his glass to accept the blessing of all the students.


    She just looked up and drank the glass of red wine in her hand when the door upstairs was pushed open with a click. The servant stood outside the door nervously. "Miss, sir is back!"


    "What?" Song Zhixing panicked. I almost didn''t hold the glass in my hand.


    "Sir is already downstairs." The servant repeated, looking around at the children in their pajamas.


    "It''s over! It''s over Song Zhixing was so anxious that his face changed. At the same time, he immediately turned off the music and kept breathing with both hands, trying to make sure that he could not smell the wine. But can''t you smell it? It wasn''t water just now!


    "Star, what''s the matter?" Chen Cheng, dressed in Pikachu''s pajamas, came over, "Why are you so ugly?"


    "My second uncle is back!" Song Zhixing''s loveless appearance is like the sky is falling at the moment.


    "Your second uncle?" Chen Cheng''s eyes were bright, "is that legendary mysterious, handsome, almost grasp the lifeblood of the global economy, the leader of the Tang clan business empire?"


    Song Zhixing doesn''t have time to listen to those praises. Anyway, in her world, the word "Er Shu" is enough to equate the word "Thriller".


    "You take the rest of the students first, take the elevator down from here." Song Zhixing takes Chen Cheng out and points to the elevator on the other side of the villa and tells him: "don''t be seen by my second uncle, otherwise..."


    "Or what?" Before she finished, a voice came from behind.


    This voice, she has not heard more than half a year, at first listen, still as usual indifferent.


    She had a chill on her back.


    The whole person was frozen there and didn''t dare to look back.


    Only listen to one side of the servant, respectfully bow to say hello: "sir!"


    The man stood there in a black suit. The Butler followed cautiously. Even if he did not do anything, but that aura plus 186cm height is enough to make people feel more stressed.


    His eyes, sombre fall on the body of song Zhixing, who is wearing pajamas, without much words.


    Chen Cheng turned around and saw the man. He was infatuated with seven meat and eight vegetables. It is said that Tangmen people are more beautiful than others. At the beginning, she had seen a picture of Tang youyou from the star. At that time, she was shocked. But I didn''t expect that the men of Tang family were so handsome and unreasonable.


    Chen Cheng was so excited that she kept holding song Zhixing''s arm, "star, you Your second uncle told you to... "


    Of course she knows!


    Song Zhixing''s scalp is numb.


    "Come down and give you half a minute." Did not wait for her to turn back, the man has majestic left words, did not wait for her to turn back, turned downstairs.


    Although others left, but the whole second floor, it seems to be floating over a cold snow like. Just the excitement, has already disappeared, leaving a cold.


    Song Zhixing felt that the disappointment was to the extreme. He didn''t come back for half a year. Why did he come back at this time? Today is her birthday! What a coincidence!


    "Song Zhixing, you are so lucky! Living with such a handsome man


    "But if you''re handsome, it''s a little cold. Isn''t it easy to get along with? "


    "Star, your second uncle looked very ugly when he just went down. You said He won''t beat you, will he


    Chen Cheng''s eyes are still staring at the back.


    Song Zhixing''s head is big, "you hurry up, take other people away from there! I''ll make amends to you one by one another. I have to go down and plead now. "


    Song Zhixing gives the others to Chen Cheng and runs downstairs barefoot. The servant followed him and reminded him, "Miss, do you want to change your pajamas and go downstairs?"


    "It''s only half a minute. It''s too late."


    when song Zhixing arrived downstairs, all the housekeepers and servants were there.


    Because of his busy work, Tang Yu has not returned to this home for half a year. When she is the only one in this family, the atmosphere is very relaxed and there are not too many rules. However, today Tang Yu came back, it became very different. The housekeeper and the servant were all tensed up, and the atmosphere was inexplicably tense.


    Song Zhixing is very afraid and even afraid of his elder. Of course, as a younger generation, few are not afraid of him. So now, seeing him sitting on the sofa without any expression, he was "thumping" in his heart, and he was at a loss.


    She lingered for a long time before burying her head and walked over, "second uncle..."


    Tang Yu has now taken off his suit and tie and handed it to his servant. The sleeves of the shirt were rolled up to reveal the strong arm and wrist watch.


    It seems that he didn''t hear song Zhixing''s voice. His eyes fell on the TV in front of him. On TV, international economic news is being broadcast at the moment.Song Zhixing waited for a long time, did not hear the sound, only felt a heart hanging to the throat. She raised her eyes slightly and peeped at each other. Even after half a year''s absence, he was still indifferent. He is handsome, but his facial features are strong and strong, which gives people a cold feeling that is particularly difficult to get along with.


    Song Zhixing feels that staying with him for another second is suffering.


    I''m afraid.


    "Second uncle, take your time and I won''t disturb you..." Song Zhixing wants to slip away.


    "What was that about?" But when he turned around, he said something.


    Eyes, finally slowly turned from the TV, cast on her.


    At the moment, she was wearing a nightgown.


    Snow white arms and white legs, are exposed in the air.


    Like this, she played all night in front of a group of boys! It seems that he has not been in charge of her for too long!


    "We''re not making trouble..." Song Zhixing defends himself, "second uncle, you may not remember that today is my birthday and we are having a birthday party."


    Although it is an excuse, but the voice is very light, showing caution.


    "Birthday party?" Tang Yu slightly side of the lower body, eyes staring at her, staring at her lips and tongue are numb. After a long time, I heard him ask in a deep voice, "what kind of party do you need to wear pajamas?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s called a pajama party. " Song Zhixing finished and added: "it''s a very popular way of playing for our young people. Second uncle may not have heard of it. "


    Tang Yu''s eyebrows are slightly restrained.


    So, this little girl, is she saying that she is old now?


    "In front of boys, this is your new way of playing?" Tang Yu looked cold and sharp, and his long finger was knocking on the armrest of the sofa, with a dignified look, "who taught you all this?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1141

    Tang Yu looked cold and sharp, and his long finger knocked on the armrest of the sofa, "who taught you all this?"


    The sound of fingers sounds like knocking on Song Zhixing''s heart. She was hoarse and frowned carefully. She did not dare to speak.


    Tang Yu''s eyes from up to down from her body in the past. Her floral cotton pajamas are actually conservative, just right for an 18-year-old. Just, originally white small face, at the moment, but with a faint, abnormal purplish.


    Tang Yu frowned, "drink?"


    Song Zhixing bit his lips and did not dare to nod or even shake his head.


    "Who gave her wine?" A few words, not light or heavy, but let the whole villa people are silent. His eyes, a faint glance to one side of the servants and housekeepers. Several people are straight sweating, you look at me, I look at you, finally, the housekeeper bravely stepped forward, "Sir, on weekdays miss is absolutely alcohol free. Today... "


    "Who gave her wine?" The housekeeper''s words were interrupted. Tang Yu''s tone was a little heavier. Obviously, he didn''t have the patience to listen to any excuse. This is the style of Tang''s second master. No reason or excuse, in his case, is tenable.


    "I brought the wine to the lady." Sister Li knew that there was no way to shirk. She stepped forward and admitted in a low voice, "second master, I took the wine."


    "I took the initiative to ask Sister Li for wine. It has nothing to do with her." Song Zhixing, who was like a little rabbit and didn''t dare to breathe, didn''t hold back at the moment. His small body was in front of Sister Li, and his eyes were straight at Tang Yu. "Second uncle, if you want to pursue the blame, you can find me. It has nothing to do with other people."


    Tang Yu''s long and strong legs overlapped.


    Obviously he was sitting, they were standing, but his cold eyes swept over, that aura was to make song Zhixing feel that he was suddenly short.


    Just now I was looking at him again. I didn''t dare to look at him again I''m sorry, second uncle. I''ve made a mistake this time. Don''t blame anyone else. "


    If it really hurt Sister Li to be expelled, she will have a bad conscience. Over the years, she has been expelled from numerous schools because of her ignorance. Second uncle has always been cold-blooded, said to let people roll, there is no room for maneuver.


    Tang Yu''s face did not see a bit of emotional ups and downs, only asked: "what''s wrong?"


    "I shouldn''t drink." She was very religious in her confession.


    "What else?"


    What else?


    Song Zhixing thought seriously, "I should not do a party. It''s not very important to be 18 years old. "


    Tang Yu stares at her pajamas and thinks of those boys who have drunk wine like her. Their looks are somber and their voice is a little cold, "what else?"


    "What else?" Song Zhixing racked his brains and didn''t come up with a reason. She had to stand there, frowning in agony.


    Tang Yu stood up and walked towards her with long legs. Song Zhixing was forced to step back subconsciously by his strong aura. His legs were on the sofa behind him, and he could not retreat again.


    Tang Er Ye''s resolute and cold face was close to her. "Next time, if you dare to appear in front of your male classmates again, let alone Sister Li, the whole villa will have to pack up and go away."


    His voice was still not light or heavy, not urgent or slow, but his words were loud, like a huge stone hitting song Zhixing''s heart. She was shocked. Everybody get out of here. How about that? She had to die of guilt. However, she knew that the second uncle always did what he said.


    She blinks, has not yet waited to return to God, Tang Yu has already crossed with her, sink step to go upstairs.


    After two steps, he glanced back at her. "What are you standing for? Go upstairs and wash your wine. "


    "Oh ~" Song Zhixing''s recollection, immediately clear answer, "good, immediately!"


    Tang Yu said nothing more and went upstairs.


    Until his figure completely disappeared, a group of people downstairs were relieved.


    Song Zhixing said, "what''s wrong with my pajamas? Sister Li, is it really so ugly? As for making the second uncle so angry. "


    "It''s not ugly, miss. Everything looks good. However, sir is a traditional person, probably can not accept your Pajama Party''s new ideas. "


    sung sung Xing felt that Li Jie had make complaints about it. He said, "old antique uncle!"


    They are only 30 years old, but some things are as rigid as 60 years old. There are four generation gaps between them. No, they are gullies. They can''t communicate.


    Song Zhixing has begun to look forward to when he will leave again. This time, it''s better to walk longer, so that she can return to her former free life.


    After a while.


    The door of the master bedroom was opened from the inside. The man had already taken a bath and went downstairs in a fresh suit. At the moment, taking off his formal clothes and wearing a black Nightgown, he looked younger, but his calmness and introverted bearing that he had with God never disappeared."Are you still up, sir?" Sister Li greets him.


    "Pour your mouth." Tang Yu light back to the kitchen. Midway, swept Li elder sister one eye, seem to be carelessly ask: "that wench sleeps?"


    "Miss, I haven''t slept yet! Today''s birthday, I''m very happy. I''m afraid I''ll sleep late. "


    Tang Yu nodded her head. She was really happy tonight. However, her appearance seemed to make the happiness change.


    Thought of this, silence for a moment. After a while, he ordered: "cook up the hangover soup and send it to her. Let her go to bed early. "


    "Oh, I almost forgot." Sister Li seemed to think of it and went back to the kitchen.


    Tang Yu seems to be really to pour water, did not stay more, went upstairs. When Sister Li came out, she found that there was a beautiful gift on the tea table in the hall.


    -


    the next day.


    Song Zhixing yawned, dressed in school uniform, languidly came out of the room. People are still sleepy. When they go downstairs, they are still staggering.


    "Miss, be careful to fall off. If Mr. gei knows, I''ll punish you again. " Sister Li reminded her downstairs.


    Song Zhixing remembered that there was a big living Bodhisattva at home. He fell asleep immediately and his body was straight. He asked Sister Li carefully, "is the second uncle up yet?"


    Side asked, still don''t forget to look back at that master bedroom.


    She looks like this, let Li elder sister can''t help laughing, "Sir left early in the morning."


    "Gone?" Song Zhixing ran down the stairs with bright eyes and said, "Sister Li, if you want to go, can''t he have a long-term job? Did you say how long it will take this time? "


    "Little heartless! I''m looking forward to your second uncle leaving. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1142

    "Little heartless! I''m looking forward to your second uncle leaving. "


    Song Zhixing also felt that he had no conscience. "In fact, he is not looking forward to the second uncle. But When the second uncle is in, the whole family is very depressed. Sister Li, you certainly don''t want the second uncle to stay for a long time, do you? He almost fired you last night


    Sister Li poked her forehead with her finger. "This is the second master''s home. I''m a worker. Can I hope the master doesn''t go home? If the housekeeper hears this, I''m going to pack up and leave. "


    Song Zhixing rubbed his forehead, Nunu small mouth, "you are timid, dare not tell the truth."


    "Are you so afraid of the second master?" Sister Li said: "don''t think about it. The second brother went to the group company."


    Song Zhixing''s small face collapsed. "Sister Li, he won''t come back to take charge of the head office. Will he not leave?"


    "How can I know that? We are servants. Who dares to ask about the second master? By the way, that - "Sister Li wiped the vase on her hand and pointed to a beautiful gift box on the low table of the living room." although you have no conscience to the second master, the second master is very interested in you. "


    "My heart?" Song Zhixing is not appreciative. "I''m afraid I can''t even breathe. What is this, Sister Li? "


    She went over and looked at the gift box.


    "What else, your birthday present. My husband put it there last night


    "Oh." Song Zhixing should open the box. Inside the box lies a chain of pink cherry blossoms. She was surprised. He even remembered his own birthday, these years her birthday he was outside every year, and did not give her any birthday blessing. She thought he didn''t care. So, do you remember?


    "Miss, how beautiful ~" Sister Li sighed, "it''s really the second master''s eyes."


    Song Zhixing liked this gift very much. He took it out and handed it to elder sister Li. He stretched out his neck and said, "Sister Li, help me put it on quickly."


    "You are the best one to be smelly."


    She raised her eyebrows triumphantly, "people don''t stink, they''re vain girls!"


    Song Zhixing took the driver''s car to school. Just sat down, Chen Cheng came over.


    "Star, were you all right last night? Did your second uncle teach you a lesson? "


    "Don''t mention it. I almost fired Sister Li. Fortunately, I was brave enough to say something to him


    "You can brag. How dare your mouse choke your second uncle when he sees a cat?" Chen Cheng mercilessly exposed her, "stars, I really envy you ~"


    "envy me? Do you envy me for having no father or mother, or do you envy me for being a vagrant


    "Although you have no father and no mother, you rely on the Tang family! Besides, there is such a handsome and handsome second uncle to be your guardian. If I were you, I would wake up laughing every day in my dreams. "


    Song Zhixing did not have a good temper to pinch her face, "you don''t give me born in the blessing, do not know the blessing!"


    If she can choose, she would rather not Tang family, not second uncle, as long as her parents.


    But


    At the age of 8, her parents had already died because of rescuing Tang''s grandfather. At that time, her grandparents and Aunt Li Hanyan, who was only 18 years old, were all abroad. She was adopted by the Tang family. Once raised, they have been raised for so many years. This relationship should be straightened out? There is no blood relationship. ¡¿


    "eh? Star, have you bought this necklace This is the limited edition of cherry blossom on her neck. You don''t have money. How did you get it? "


    "I didn''t buy it." Song Zhixing looks down at the cherry blossom. This is one of my mother''s favorite necklaces. It has been discontinued for a long time, but in recent years, this series has been born again. However, the price was too high, she just looked at it.


    "From your second uncle?"


    "Well."


    "Your second uncle is very familiar with your preferences."


    "What are you familiar with? He hasn''t seen me for half a year. In my opinion, this gift is also a blind cat meeting a dead mouse


    "Not necessarily. Maybe your uncle is full of eyeliner, though he is outside, and always cares about your movements and preferences. Otherwise, how can you touch it so accurately? "


    So, isn''t he constantly monitored?


    Song Zhixing shivered and sniffed, "that''s abnormal, OK? Nonsense, you are the best. "


    "Star of Song Dynasty!" While the two were chatting, the monitor came in from the back of the classroom.


    Song Zhixing turned his face and only listened to the other side: "go to the office immediately. The head teacher has something to look for you."


    Thinking of the famous extinct nun of the whole school, song Zhixing''s scalp is numb.


    Chen Cheng raised his head, "star, what have you done?"


    "I want to know myself! I''ll go and have a look first. " Song Zhixing, get up and close the book.


    Five minutes later


    "Song Zhixing, do you still want to miss the university? Senior three students do not learn well, they actually learn to write love letters to male students¡°¡­¡­¡± Song Zhixing looked at the "love letter" and did not speak. It wasn''t written yesterday. It hasn''t been sent out yet. How could it be in her hands?


    "Or to Xi Nan! I tell you, if you don''t study well, don''t delay Xi Nan for me! I said, since you like Xi Nan, why don''t you learn from him? He''s number one in the grade


    "Teacher, this love letter is not what you think."


    "What''s not what I thought? In black and white, can you be wronged? " The other party did not give song Zhixing an opportunity to explain. Finally, he gave an ultimatum, "ask your parents to come here!"


    "What?"


    "Tell your parents to come here! Senior three, this kind of thing influence is quite bad! I have to talk to them


    Song Zhixing coughed and said seriously: "teacher, my parents have been sleeping under the ground for 10 years. If you want to call them, I have to buy some incense and hire a wizard first."


    The teacher''s face is green, palm to the table a pat, indignant way: "you play me?"


    Song Zhixing looked innocent. "Do you think I can play games with this kind of thing?"


    "Then call your guardian here! Since I can''t control you, someone in your family can manage you. "


    Guardian?


    Song Zhixing shivers at the thought of Tang Yu''s cold face.


    Just that calm, the moment is gone.


    "Teacher, I was wrong! Please let me go this time. I will never write a love letter to Sinan next time. " Song Zhixing just didn''t kneel down to hold his thigh. When he finished, he saw that the other side''s face did not soften. He raised his hand again, "I promise! Can''t I promise? Please spare me this time


    "No way!" The teacher was merciless. "Before school, if you don''t invite your parents over, I''ll call in person. Of course, I don''t mind visiting! I would also like to see the guardian of song. It''s been three years, and the teacher hasn''t formally communicated with him. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1143

    Song Zhixing comes out of the office depressed.


    She thought and thought. Finally, think of a great way. She called Tang youyou by phone.


    "Hello, star?"


    "Auntie youyou ~"


    "as soon as I hear your tone, I know that I have something to ask for. Say it


    "Will you come to my school? I have something urgent here. Please ask your parents. "


    "Why don''t you call your second uncle? Isn''t your second uncle just back home?"


    Song Zhixing said with a smile, "you know, the second uncle is very busy just after returning home. How can I bother him with such a small matter?"


    Tang youyou smile, "star, are you really so afraid of your second uncle?"


    "Auntie Youyou, don''t ask me knowingly. Come quickly. Ah, if it''s late, abbess exterminate will call the second uncle and I''ll die. "


    "All right, you wait. You''ll be here in a minute."


    after hanging up the phone, song Zhixing felt more relaxed. As long as the second uncle doesn''t come, everything is fine.


    He went back to the office and said to the teacher that he wanted to return the love letter and destroy his body. However, the other party didn''t give it to him. He said that he should give it to the guardian.


    "Well, are you all right?"


    "I bet you that love letter was written by abbess exterminator. I explained that she didn''t listen, and I had to call my parents over. "


    "How did you get to her?"


    "You don''t often say that she likes to search people''s drawers. It must be from my drawers."


    Chen Cheng despised, "cutting ~ means can be really enough to make it."


    The two girls chatted and soon began to enter the whole day''s class. Just after the second class in the morning, all the students went to the playground to do exercises.


    In the middle of the exercise, four black luxury cars lined up in a straight line and passed steadily in front of the playground. The sun shines down from the top to the bottom, playing on the perfect streamline of the luxury car, blooming a dazzling light.


    "Whoa, who''s so grand?" In the crowd, some students spoke.


    "Maybe some leader came to inspect."


    "But I haven''t heard of anyone coming to inspect these days."


    Everyone you chat with me one by one, song Zhixing also followed their eyes to see the past.


    It''s really cool.


    However, after staying in the Tang family for a long time, she had already seen nothing strange.


    Song Zhixing continued to stretch his arms and legs.


    Suddenly


    "Please come to the office immediately, song Zhixing, from class 2, senior 3! Your parents are already waiting for you. " On the campus radio, there was a sound.


    Chen Cheng turned around and said, "stars, it''s not your second uncle coming?"


    "How can I be that stupid? Don''t worry. It''s my aunt youyou. " Song Zhixing also patted Chen Cheng on the shoulder, as if to let her not worry. "I''ll go to the office first."


    "Go ahead."


    Song Zhixing is in a very relaxed mood and runs straight to the teaching building.


    Knock on the door and walk into the office.


    In the office, where is Tang you? At the moment, his legs are overlapping. It is not others who are sitting on the throne, but the Giant Buddha at home, Tang Yu!


    Behind him stood the chief assistant, Du Hui.


    This office is not small, only a few of them are there, but because someone is there, the whole space seems particularly oppressive.


    How can the "mother exterminator" be arrogant to her? Always in Tang Yu side with a smile, even did not dare to sit.


    Not to mention song Zhixing. Seeing Tang Yu''s face, his legs softened.


    Just want to turn around and run.


    However, if you run now, you will only die more miserably.


    "Little lady." Du Hui greets song star with a smile.


    Song Zhixing raised his lips and wanted to squeeze out a smile. However, his whole face was stiff and ugly than crying.


    Tang Yu didn''t even look at her all the way through. He just compared his chin to the chair beside him and said to the head teacher, "sit down."


    "Still not..." The teacher in charge of the class even has some unsteady voice, "Mr. Tang, please come. I''ll stand and talk to you."


    The teacher in charge of a class is now regretful.


    The girl of song Zhixing doesn''t even have a background information. The guardian is so mysterious. She never thought that she could be linked with the famous Tang family in Jucheng! She didn''t know the heaven and earth to invite the second master of Tang family to come here!


    "Teacher, sit down and talk." Du Hui moved the chair. "Our husband doesn''t like to look up and talk to people."


    "Ah? oh OK, I''ll sit right now! Sit down now The teacher was a man of taste and immediately sat down on the chair. This big man is a big man. Of course, he can''t stand being looked down upon.


    "What about the love letter you just said?" Tang Yu spoke again."Love letter Here it is. " The teacher shivered and turned out the love letter. Song Zhixing almost cried. I knew. I was killed!


    "Give it to her." Tang Yu did not receive the love letter, but glanced at the star of Song Dynasty. It was the first time he had seen her since she had entered the office.


    "Give it to me?" Song Zhixing is also in a fog. But see the teacher in charge of the love letter handed over, she quickly reached out to take the past.


    The next moment, only listen to Tang Yuqin cool no warm voice sounded again, "write what, read to me to listen."


    "This Second uncle, it''s better to leave. There are so many people here. "


    "Read."


    Song Zhixing bit his lips and stared at the words he wrote, regretting the beginning. Without thinking about it, he crumpled the love letter into a ball and put it into his mouth. If you swallow it, there''s no evidence, right?


    However, her teeth have not closed, a book "pa" a sound, heavy hit on the edge of her leg. Tang Yu you Liang''s eyes congealed with her, "if you dare to swallow it for me, I''ll eat this book here today! Not a piece of paper left! "


    He usually manages tens of thousands of employees, and he is very handy. I don''t believe that he can''t cure an 18-year-old girl today.


    Sure enough


    Song Zhixing dare not move.


    And then


    I looked down at the book, then I looked at someone opposite my eyes, and finally Slowly, I took the love letter out of my mouth.


    "Well I read it. "


    Tang Yu sat there, not even moving, just waiting.


    "Keke, dear Xi Nan, I think I''ve been treating you since I first saw you Moved. My eyes can''t help but want to follow you


    Tang Yu''s hands on the chair were tight.


    Song Zhixing insisted: "because of your presence, my world has changed from gray to rainbow. How lucky I am to meet you at this time... "


    What a gray sky! Another rainbow!


    Tang Yu''s eyes, gradually cold sharp. Song Zhixing stood there, only to feel that his eyes were like a knife to pierce her. "Second uncle, or I will not..."


    "Go on!"


    She felt that these words were so sour that her teeth would fall off, but she had to continue: "because I like you, I have a pair of wings, how much I want to fly with you..."


    Reading this, the man who had been sitting there suddenly stood up with a cold face.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1144

    Reading this, the man who had been sitting there suddenly stood up with a cold face.


    The oppressive feeling comes straight, song Zhixing''s voice, stuck in the throat.


    But seeing his face more and more ugly, she felt as if she were beating a drum. The lips of purplish red moved several times, but could not make a sound.


    "The literary talent is very good, it really makes me look at each other with great admiration!" The tall body stood in front of her. Tang Yu''s hands were in his pockets, and his face was as cold as a thousand years of ice.


    This "praise" -- if it''s a compliment, song Zhixing''s legs are almost soft and almost kneeling on the ground. She can''t help but smile, "in fact It''s just so... "


    Tang Yulian didn''t want to answer her words. He snorted from his nose and looked at her heavily. In the next moment, he opened his long legs and walked towards the door without expression. Du Hui followed quickly.


    Just leave like this? It''s too easy to pass the test!


    Song Zhixing jumped with joy. However, a breath has not even breathed, heard the cool voice from the door floating over, "go to the drop out procedures."


    Du Hui nodded: "yes, I will talk to the headmaster immediately."


    The door of the office is opened respectfully by Du Hui, and Tang Yu takes the lead in going out.


    Song Zhixing looked at the back, confused.


    Did she hear right? Drop out? Because of a love letter, this person let her drop out of school? Is it too much of a fuss?


    Even though song Zhixing was a little naughty, he didn''t expect to drop out of school. However, it was the second master of the Tang family that she did not dare to say anything.


    Song Zhixing thought more and more angry, holding the love letter, he chased up.


    The little body stopped in front of him, "second uncle, I will not quit school! I think this school is very good! "


    Tang Yu glanced at her, "who said to let you quit school?"


    "Did you just stop talking? I don''t care. I don''t give up. "


    "What''s the name of the man who wrote your love letter?"


    "Ah?" Tang Yu''s sudden question makes the star of song never waver.


    Du Hui said, "second master, it''s Xi Nan."


    "Well." Tang Yu downplayed a sentence, "let him back."


    Song Zhixing is in complete disorder. Tang Yuke didn''t care what mood she was in and went down the stairs.


    Downstairs, several black luxury cars are still there. When he comes out, the well-trained driver has already opened the door and waited there.


    Here, song Zhixing recovered after a long time. She almost ran after her.


    Tang Yu only sat on the bus, and her people followed him into the car.


    "Get out of the car!" Tang Yu looks not very good-looking, two words, is the tone of command. This habit is the absolute control of others.


    Song Zhixing has already thrown out, "second uncle, why do you want him to quit school?"


    Tang Yu turns over the document''s hand, because of her question, pauses. Eyes, but do not look at her, as if asked carelessly, "heartache?"


    "I wrote this love letter, it has nothing to do with him. If you do this, you will hurt the innocent! "


    Tang Yu was indifferent. "His name is written on this love letter, so he is not innocent."


    "Second uncle, if you do this, I can''t hold my head up in front of him!"


    "What else do you need to raise your head?" Tang Yu looked at her from the other side, and her dark eyes were still unable to see more than a little emotion. "You still fancy that you still have a chance to see you again?"


    Song Zhixing bit his lips, with grievances and anger in his eyes, "do you know that he is the escort student of our school. Dropping out of school at this time is a devastating blow to him! "


    "I don''t need to know that." Tang Yu closed the document, ruthless, "love letter is not written by me."


    "Love letter! Love letter! Now tear up the love letter. I see what you have to say Song Zhixing''s face was red with anger, and he had no place to spread his anger. He had to take the love letter out of his anger. She tore the paper into pieces and threw it into Tang Yu''s face.


    This move, scared the driver in front of all white face. This little lady, is she too bold?!


    "Song, Zhi, Xing!" Tang Yu has always been confessed. How could he have been treated like this? His face suddenly became ugly. In the narrow carriage, his voice of cold and heavy exclamation sounded stiffly.


    Song Zhixing was startled, but the next moment, it seems that he has not lost his breath. He pinches the paper sprinkled on the seat and throws it back, "you are making a fuss and making a fuss about it! Sister Li said that I have no conscience and always look forward to your leaving. However, as soon as you come back, you will give me problems, and as soon as you come back, you will make me feel bad... "


    Song Zhixing said, his voice was filled with tears. In fact, I don''t know whether I am aggrieved or miserable. The movements of my hands never stop. The delicate and soft fingers all rushed to Tang Yu''s face.


    Tang Yu raised his hand and clasped her hands.


    Song Zhixing struggles with anger, but what is Tang Yu''s opponent in her strength? Tang Yu leans over and presses her down on the back seat with a little force.He turned over half of his body, but the strength was all in his hands and did not press on her.


    He is very tall.


    She was thin, but she was even smaller in his shadow.


    The slender wrist, falling in his generous palm, is not a grip. As if with a little force, it would be crushed.


    Song Zhixing never expected that two people would suddenly be so close. The man''s powerful air field and tall body are like a mountain, which makes her breathless.


    And


    That face, too, is so beautiful that it makes people suffocate


    She found that the closer she was, the more she thought the man was beautiful. Although the three-dimensional facial features are cold, they can not find any defects. A 30-year-old man also has good skin condition.


    Song Zhixing''s eyes fell on his juejun''s face. For a moment, he felt that he couldn''t move his eyes. It was the first time she had looked at him so carefully and boldly. However, touching his eyes, she immediately counselled. It seems that this is to realize how embarrassed the two people''s posture is at the moment. Their cheeks are red, and they don''t open their faces in a hurry.


    "Is it still noisy?" Compared with her heart, Tang Yu always looks calm.


    Deep three words, stained with a strong male hormone breath, sprayed on the ear of song Zhixing, her heart suddenly jumped very fast, and her mind also had an instant blank.


    His clasped hands were subconsciously tightened. As if she had been enchanted, she didn''t even dare to move. After a long time, she managed to find her voice, "second uncle You can''t let him drop out of school. "


    "Why not?" Tang Yu bent over her eyes, like a dense net, so that she can not escape. "I didn''t send you here to fall in love!"


    [there''s an update later. Come up before 1 o''clock ~ ~ you go to sleep first ~]


    in the future www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1145

    "Why not?" Tang Yu bent over her eyes, like a dense net, so that she can not escape. "I didn''t send you here to fall in love!"


    "But I didn''t want to fall in love with him."


    "I didn''t want to fall in love with him, but I just want to have wings and fly with him." Tang Yu ridiculed, word biting heavy.


    The content of the love letter, every word, he remembered clearly.


    Song Zhixing''s face turned white and red. He just wanted to find a hole in the ground to let him go in.


    How could she write such a sour love letter? Now I hear people retell that Disgusting! But even so, it would be too much to ask him to drop out of school.


    "Anyway, you just can''t let him drop out." Song Zhixing was stubborn, "second uncle, you really let him drop out of school, but he didn''t talk to reason!"


    Tang Yu''s look did not change, "I am the truth."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song Zhixing was so angry that he took a breath and his chest was stuffy.


    How can there be such a bully, such a disgusting person! There''s no way to communicate!


    She struggled so hard with anger that she used both legs. Tang Yu did not force her, but let go of her hand and stood up. When you are empty in your arms, there is also a moment of emptiness in your heart. However, the fragrance on her body did not disperse.


    Song Zhixing''s eyes were red with anger, and he pushed open the door to get down. In order to show how angry he is at the moment, the car door is swung so loud that it sounds terrible to the drivers in front of him.


    Tang Yu''s eyes coagulate the figure that the gas rushes to leave, until completely can''t see, just slowly draw away.


    Song Zhixing returns to the classroom full of anger.


    She is so blind. I thought he was beautiful just now! Yes, what''s the use of good looks? It''s a stone heart, a bore!


    "Star, what''s going on?" As soon as she came back, Chen Cheng had already run out of the classroom.


    When song Zhixing saw Chen Cheng''s face, his heart sank and he asked in a dull voice: "what What''s the matter? "


    "Sinan was personally sent away by the headmaster."


    Song Zhixing seems to have been hit with his fist, his head is a little dizzy. She couldn''t believe it and ran into the classroom. Sure enough, Xi Nan''s seat was empty.


    She was in a daze.


    She knew Tang Yu''s domineering means, but She didn''t expect it to be so fast.


    And


    There is no room for maneuver.


    Song Zhixing feels sad when he thinks of a teenager who may destroy his future because of his jokes.


    How can Tang Yu be so cruel?


    -


    downstairs.


    A row of black cars, driving out of the campus.


    Du Hui sat in the co driver''s seat and looked back at Tang Yu. "Second master, just let Xi Nan transfer to another better school. Is it better to make it clear to the young lady?"


    "No


    "However, such a little miss has been misunderstood..." I should hate the second master, right?


    "She already hates me, one more and one less." Tang Yu understood what Du Hui didn''t say. In this way, the little girl dare not write love letters to any man again!


    Love letter


    Tang Yu''s eyes were drawn from the documents and fell on the pieces scattered in the carriage.


    Is she playful or Do you really like that boy?


    Thinking of the possibility behind, Tang Yu''s breathing became heavier.


    At 18, it''s time to be in love. It''s time to recycle the net he laid. His patience is running out.


    Song Zhixing didn''t have the heart to have a good class all day. She has been thinking about Sinan.


    She''s going to die of remorse.


    As soon as the bell rings after school, song Zhixing immediately calls Tang Yu. However, after several calls, no one listened. When she was about to give up, Du Hui''s voice came from the phone.


    "Miss."


    "Du Hui, you ask the second uncle to come to the phone."


    "The second master is still in a meeting."


    "When will he finish the meeting?"


    As soon as Du Hui listened to her aggressive tone, he knew that it must have something to do with Xi Nan. He quickly said, "after the meeting, there are other itineraries. If you have anything, why don''t you wait at home? The second master will go back in the evening. "


    "I can''t wait." Song Zhixing is so anxious that a heart is like a hundred claws scratching. "Then tell me the schedule of the second uncle''s meeting. I have to go to him at once. I can''t wait for a moment


    "You can''t go to a place like that."


    Song Zhixing''s small mouth was flat, and he began to cry directly, "I I was bullied by my classmates today. They all said that I hurt Xi Nan. Du Hui, you can tell me. Just this time. How about that? "


    Du Hui has a headache.She knew the little girl was exciting. She''s the best at pretending to be poor. However, I can''t stand girls crying most.


    He considered for a long time, in the end, or gave the address of song Zhixing.


    If you let the second master know, you have to expose his skin!


    Song Zhixing took the address and took a taxi to Du Hui''s address.


    She stood outside, looking at the luxurious decoration, a little confused. In this kind of place, she really can''t make a clear relationship. I''ll sort it out for you:


    this is a story of Tangmen. There are seven brothers in the whole Tangmen family.


    Tang Da, No.2: Tang Yu, NO.3: Tang Jue (the story of he Qiqi has been finished), NO.4: Tang Wei (not yet appeared), No.5: Tang Yi (Mo Liangyan''s fiance), No.6: Tang Song, No.7: Tang youyou www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1146

    Song Zhixing slowly appears a head from behind the waiter, and she looks into the box.


    The pictures in the box made her confused.


    On the sofa, men and women huddle together, the picture is ambiguous and obscene. What''s more, those people are still around the second uncle


    Song Zhixing''s face became hot again. Standing there embarrassed, he felt that the image of Tang Yu had been completely broken in his mind.


    In her world, the second uncle has always been a lonely and indifferent antique. I didn''t expect that it was so open behind the scenes


    As the saying goes, birds of a feather flock together, and the people around him are so promiscuous that he will certainly not be self-conscious. However, in this case, why teach her to open pajamas party? Obviously, he played much more disorderly than she did!


    Serious!


    Hypocrisy!


    Tang Yu''s face was rather ugly when he saw the star of Song Dynasty in such a place.


    He took a sip of red wine and glanced at her, "who allowed you to come here?"


    That look, clearly is staring at Song Zhixing, but, but let the waiter next to are scared all over the body cold sweat. He Is this the wrong person? The other side said that the second master of Tang family was her second uncle, so he dared to let people in.


    All the people in the box are curious to the little girl at the door to explore the eyes. Who is this XX? What''s the relationship with the second master of Tang family?


    As long as it is a woman, they are envious if they can have a relationship with the second master.


    Song Zhixing is also afraid of Tang Yu''s eyes, and, inexplicably, has become the focus of attention. Being watched by so many pairs of eyes, she is not comfortable all over. But now that she is here, she naturally has no reason to back down. He took a deep breath, took the courage to go in, and forced himself not to see the men and women who were huddled together on the sofa. He only licked his dry lower lip and went to Tang Yu, "second uncle, I have something to talk to you about."


    Second uncle?


    Is it the niece of the second master''s family? No wonder they are so beautiful. The curiosity of the crowd was subdued.


    Tang Yu seemed to have not heard her words at all. He waved the wine glass in his hand, just like the ancient king, looking at her with cool eyes, "who brought you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ I came by myself. " Song Zhixing was afraid that he would be implicated in Du Hui again. He beat the drum in his heart and went straight to the theme, "second uncle, you must let Xi Nan come back!"


    As soon as he said this, everyone was surprised.


    Does anyone dare to order the second master of the Tang family? What''s more, she''s still a baby whose milk fragrance hasn''t returned completely! It should be packed and thrown out by the second master!


    When he heard the word "Xi Nan", Tang Yu''s hand holding the wine cup tightened a little, and a sneer rose from the corner of his lips, "what if I said it was impossible?"


    Song Zhixing bit his lips wrongly.


    She looked down at Tang Yu. It was like a struggle in my heart. After a while, I made up my mind, "then I will not study! I''m going to drop out now! "


    Tang yuhun laughs and shakes the red wine glass gracefully, "do you think you have the right to choose?"


    This man was born like this!


    Elegant, noble, like the master of the world, born higher than the general. It seems that no matter what you do, you don''t have to consider whose will.


    If the spring has been crushed for a long time, it will not be able to withstand the rebound one day. In fact, song Zhixing was also a stubborn temper, and now his temper is more prosperous.


    "Why do you think I have no choice? I''m 18 years old, I''m an adult, and I can choose what I do. Besides, I''m a person, not a pet you''re keeping - "her face was tight. Take off the schoolbag, open the zipper, and pour out the books inside. She seems to be repressed for too long, need to vent, angry began to tear their own homework.


    On one side, everyone was in an uproar.


    "Song Zhixing, if I were you, I would pack up my things and leave here." Compared with her mood out of control and the shock of other people around her, Tang Yu has no more expression. What is said is neither light nor heavy. It''s hard to guess if he''s already angry at the moment.


    "If you don''t let Sinan come back, I won''t go. Second uncle, why do you never respect me? When I was 10 years old, you asked me to come from my grandfather. Although I was not happy, I had no choice. In the past ten years, what you have said most is that this is not right, that is not possible. You can''t be picky about food, you can''t eat snacks, you can''t get too close to male students, and you''re not allowed to participate in all extracurricular activities... " Song Zhixing took a breath and then went on: "second uncle, you are so I''m tired of my life now


    Her words dropped, so that the temperature in the whole box, instantly dropped to the lowest point.


    Even the men and women who had just rolled into a ball on the sofa got up and stared at the little girl who dared to say anything.


    Tang Yu''s cold eyebrows let people shudder, "just words, you say it again!"


    A few simple words, even without a little anger ups and downs, but, it is so frightening, frightening.


    That''s great!


    She usually in front of her, even do not dare to say a complete sentence, today, but for an outsider, come to him so clamor! Just for the man named Sinan!Song Zhixing is also awed by the eyes, heart straight drum. However, now that the words have come to this, she would be too cowardly to step back. Just in time, it would be great to take this opportunity to finish what I have been trying to say for so many years.


    "Second uncle I thank you for taking care of me for so many years. But I''m really tired of this life. Moreover, I am now 18 years old, and I can choose my guardian on my own, so... "


    Tang Yu''s resolute and cold lines are more and more tight.


    That pair of deep black eyes, the first time to flee out of flames.


    "I want to quit school and go to my aunt She also returned home I want her to be my guardian. "


    "Pa" a sound, Tang Yu in the hand of the wine cup was pinched to pieces into slag.


    Glass fragments, stuck in the palm, immediately there is blood from the man''s palm.


    Red wine, sprinkled all over.


    Next to them, everyone took a deep breath, scared. The next moment, just come back to God, some people draw tissue, some people repeatedly concern, "Er ye, bleeding! I have to go to the hospital to get the glass residue out. "


    Tang Yu''s face is cold and cold. He doesn''t look at them in the right eye, let alone pay attention to them. A long arm to explore, a clasp song Zhixing''s hand.


    His palms were cold.


    The chill, like his eyes at the moment, penetrated her skin, penetrated into the blood, and made her tremble.


    She did not have time to struggle, his hands a force, light body was pulled by him, sitting on his legs.


    She was startled and wanted to withdraw from the man''s leg, but his bloody hand pinched her chin. "Song Zhixing, I can allow you to fool around in front of me. But I didn''t allow you to come to me for the sake of other men


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1147

    She was startled and wanted to withdraw from the man''s leg, but his bloody hand pinched her chin. "Song Zhixing, I can allow you to fool around in front of me. But I didn''t allow you to come to me for the sake of other men


    Song Zhixing''s breath is tight, and he can smell the pungent nosebleed from his fingertips.


    Two people, so close to each other, in addition to the smell of blood, and his body of red wine, mixed with the cold smell of mint, so that song Zhixing only feel dangerous.


    She trembled in her heart and looked at the man''s cold face. After a long time, she managed to find her own voice, "I I''m not fooling around. I''ve thought it over. I want to go back with my aunt. I''m not your Tang family... "


    The voice line trembled, but every word was firm.


    Tang Yu''s eyes flashed a deep dark light.


    This little thing, really want to get rid of him, want to leave his world! Even, not only far away, but delusion and he clear all the relationship!


    She Do you really hate yourself?


    "Without my nod, you can''t go anywhere, even if it''s the Song family! So get rid of your delusions as soon as possible. " Tang Yu''s eyes are like a sharp sword that can penetrate her. The corners of her lips are full of coldness. "Don''t you think I never respect you? This time, why do you think your will is so important?"


    This man, to the point of disgust.


    He is so domineering, so high, like a king, that people can only submit to him. In his world, she may be a puppet without thinking. He would not allow her to go west if he pointed to the East.


    So many years, all the time


    When song Zhixing was fed up with it, he didn''t feel afraid. He sneered, "it doesn''t matter if you don''t respect my will. I have two legs. I''ll go to my aunt now. Uncle, unless you can break my legs! By the way, and... "


    Speaking of this, she bit her lip and pulled down Tang Yu''s hand in her chin. She seemed nervous. Then she opened her mouth again. She was more careful in her voice. "Over the years, I''ll let my sister-in-law calculate the money I spent for you."


    The blue veins on Tang Yu''s forehead were stretched out.


    This girl, how dare to settle accounts with him!


    Song Zhixing finished, then look at Tang Yu''s face, in fact, he was afraid. She didn''t dare to stay any longer, so she got up and left. However, a step has not stepped out, it was Tang Yu again grabbed. In his hand is also inlaid with glass, this drag, also delimited to song Zhixing''s hand.


    She cried with pain and frowned, but she didn''t respond to it. The next moment, she just felt that the sky was spinning.


    She has been heavily thrown on the sofa behind her. The back of the head hit against the back of the sofa.


    Tang Yu stood in front of her and pulled the silk tie on his neck. His movements were elegant and beautiful, but they were frightening. The broken diamond buttons on the cuffs of his shirt, in the light of strange colors, were blooming, which made his face more and more gloomy.


    Other people around me, this time all see clearly - Tang Er Ye is very angry! This little girl is just killing herself!


    All people moved to the side without trace, for fear of being implicated.


    Song Zhixing stares at such a Tang Yu, with the alarm bell in his mind, choking and struggling to get up again. However, the next second, the man''s tall body suddenly bent down, with a thick shadow, dense solid covering her.


    "You What are you doing? " Song Zhixing exclaimed, his fingers tightened and his fingertips almost buckled into the sofa under his body. She was about to stand up before, so startled that she immediately stepped back and fell down on the sofa with the back of her head tightly attached to the sofa.


    This time, too close


    Much closer than when I was in the car this afternoon


    She can clearly feel his heavy breath, the body belongs to the man''s heat and strength


    And


    Her voice was shaking with fright, but he didn''t mean to back off and keep a distance. Instead, he was still approaching.


    The tip of a man''s nose is about to stick to her, and she takes a breath again, blushing and turning away. Why do you have to be so close? This posture, such a distance, is not suitable for them.


    This made her feel really afraid, even inexplicably a sense of shame


    After all, he is an elder, she is a junior.


    "Afraid of me?" Tang Yu low ask, rich sexy voice, faint silk bitterness. However, at the moment, song Zhixing, who had already been in a mess, couldn''t feel it.


    "I..." What she wanted to say, her lips moved for a long time, but could not hold out a complete word.


    Tang Yu turned her face around, let her eyes, straight on their own. It was so close that his lips were so close. As long as she tilts her head slightly, she can almost touch it.


    Song Zhixing did not dare to move, and he shrank down.


    The horror of his eyes was like a knife drawn over his heart - there, as his hand was now, wounded.


    "I''ve never been a good tempered person, so don''t challenge me again." He pinched her chin. In his voice, it was a cold warning and an ultimatum. "I''m afraid you can''t afford the consequences."He was also very close when he spoke. I don''t know whether intentionally or unintentionally, the cold thin lips, if there seems to be no wipe from her chin. Song Zhixing bit his lips heavily, forcing himself not to feel the softness of his lips. He was frightened and afraid and did not dare to breathe again.


    Consequences? What are the consequences?


    She didn''t dare to think about it, but she knew it was not something she could challenge.


    However, I don''t know if it''s his own illusion. Tonight''s Tang Yu doesn''t seem to be like an elder to his younger generation.


    Yes, no elder can talk so close


    Without waiting for her to understand, and without waiting for her to question anything again, Tang Yu has already stood up.


    The heavy pressure like a mountain suddenly recedes, but song Zhixing is still paralyzed on the sofa, and has not returned to God.


    "Second master, are you going?"


    "I''ll see you off."


    Tang Yuren had already gone out, and all the people followed respectfully.


    Song Zhixing leaned on the sofa, only to see the tall and straight figure, surrounded by people, getting farther and farther away from himself


    This man, in fact, is so dazzling and has a sense of being. Even among so many people, it is definitely the most eye-catching one.


    But it doesn''t erase his hateful nature.


    Song Zhixing finally found his strength and sat up straight. He could not help but think of the picture that Tang Yu was so close to himself. His fingers caressed his chin involuntarily.


    He I touched myself here!


    Is there any uncle who does this to nieces?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1148

    "Children, what is the relationship between you and the second master?" There are still a group of women in the room. They just hid away for fear of getting angry. Now they all come together. They are very curious about the identity of song Zhixing.


    Song Zhixing felt a pain on his wrist. When he saw it, he pulled out a blood mark. Tang Yu, the barbarian!


    But


    It''s like his hand, it''s much worse. But the man, like a steel man, seemed to know nothing about the pain. The blood was like that, not even a frown.


    "Children, don''t be silent. You are not my niece, are you? " Seeing that she was silent, she was questioned again.


    "My niece, didn''t you hear me call him second uncle?" Mostly because of Tang Yu, song Zhixing doesn''t have much affection for these women who are dressed up enchanting. Those who can walk with people with strange temper like second uncle must be strange people.


    "Nonsense. Just now you said clearly that you are not the Tang family. "


    "That''s what I''m talking about. I grew up in the Tang family. Do you think I can''t be the Tang family? " Song Zhixing blew the place where he was injured and felt that the burning pain stopped a little.


    "Play with your sisters! I''ve seen a lot of uncles and nieces, but I haven''t seen them. There are uncles and nieces so ambiguous. It''s sitting on the thigh and kissing the chin again. Children, are you and Erye playing taboo games? "


    "What nonsense are you talking about?" Song Zhixing seems to be suddenly stepped on the tail like, red face, suddenly stood up, staring at each other, "who played the taboo game? Food can be eaten at random, words can not be said


    In her eyes, Tang Yu has always been an elder. An elder like father, mother and aunt.


    She had been in awe of him - she would never have shown such a face to him as she had been tonight had it not been for Sinan''s affair; she was deeply shocked by his majesty, so suddenly she felt ashamed and embarrassed to hear someone say such a thing. Who would be perverted to play with his uncle?


    The other party obviously didn''t expect that she would be so serious. After a moment of stupefication, she chuckled, "little sister, you are really simple. You are so anxious when I say this?"


    "You can''t talk nonsense. If you say that, I have to worry with you


    "Well, well, I won''t say. However, don''t be so lucky that you don''t know. How many women still point to some ambiguity with the second master! It''s very kind of you to leave it clean. If these two masters know about it, I''m afraid they will be heartbroken. "


    "Song Zhixing is in a hurry," you said


    "What''s the matter?" At this moment, a familiar voice came from the outside. Du Hui stood at the door. He saw song Zhixing''s face flushed with shame and anger. His eyes gave a warning glance at the group of women around her, but he asked song Zhixing, "little lady, someone bullied you?"


    Song Zhixing really doesn''t know how to answer.


    But those women smile, raise their hands, a look of clean relationship, "we did not bully your miss, is to see her lovely, and she said it."


    Song Zhixing looks at Du Hui, "how did you come?"


    "The second master asked me to pick you up." Du Hui came in and looked at a mess of books on the tea table. As he cleaned it up, he said, "the second master has ordered that this torn exercise book must be put away by the young lady."


    Song Zhixing bit his lips, thinking of those troubles just now, he was so angry that he could not pack all the books and throw them into the garbage can. However, once again think of Tang Yu''s last warning words, hit a spirit of excitement, obediently put the torn homework book into the bag, even a corner did not dare to stay.


    Du Hui led her out.


    Along the way, the protection was very tight, and she did not dare to see the previous images.


    As soon as the second master went out, he was furious. The first time I was so angry at him.


    This kind of place is not suitable for children who are only 18 years old. Apart from the adult images that will appear at any time, there is also such air is not suitable for her with asthma. No wonder the second master was so angry.


    Song Zhixing doesn''t know that Tang Yu''s mind is like this. She follows Du Hui and asks, "I''m going out now. Is he still there?"


    "Do you mean second master?"


    "Of course."


    "Of course. The second master is waiting for us in the car. "


    Song Zhixing immediately dallied up and walked very slowly. After pondering for a long time, he added, "can I take a taxi for a while?"


    Du Hui looked at her and asked, "what do you think?"


    Song Zhixing was so frustrated that he mumbled: "I''m sorry I hate it


    "Young lady, you dare to say" hate "to the second master. However, the second master is very kind to you


    Song Zhixing could not agree with his lips.


    Du Hui did not say anything. In any case, some things, except for their own to find out, who said nothing. The necklace on her neck is not so easy to buy.


    Last month, he was so busy that he didn''t touch the ground, but he even flew to several countries to find the last one. She didn''t even have time to breathe. She was in a hurry to finish her work day and night and come back to give presents at the last moment of her birthday.However, it was obviously not a pleasant day.


    When song Zhixing and Du Hui come out of the club together, Tang Yuzheng is sitting in the car and waiting.


    It''s dark outside.


    From her point of view, we can only see a shadow, but also feel the cold.


    "Get in the car." Du Hui reminded me.


    Song Zhixing knew that he could not defeat Tang Yu. Finally, he bit his lip, grasped his schoolbag and got on the bus.


    In the car, it''s depressing.


    Tang Yu sat on the left, and song Zhixing sat close to the door on the right. There was a good distance between him and Tang Yu.


    She was very nervous, afraid that Tang Yu would do the same thing in the club before. However, Tang Yu didn''t say a word to her in the whole process. Even, he didn''t even look at her. He just closed his eyes and leaned on it, like he was very tired. His eyebrows were wrinkled tightly.


    Song Zhixing didn''t hold back and secretly turned to see him.


    This man is really awe inspiring. Even if it is lying there with closed eyes at the moment, there is a kind of awe inspiring dignity between the eyebrows.


    Her eyes, slowly, down.


    It fell to him.


    I saw a lot of broken glass in the palm of my hand. I felt pain when I saw it.


    She bit her lip, but she didn''t say a word. She also hurt her hand. How can she care about his injury?


    But


    According to the fact that he was so angry today, he should not like her "niece" or an outsider. However, why did she want to go back to her aunt, but he refused?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1149

    Song Zhixing was still thinking about this problem at first, but after a while, he gave up thinking. After all, Tang Yu''s mind is hard to guess. She is not allowed to leave now, but one day, he can''t control her any more. Sooner or later, she will be allowed to leave.


    He is now 30 years old, and his engagement aunt has come back, they will get married sooner or later. By then, she must be completely free.


    When song Zhixing thought of these things, he felt more relaxed. Also secretly aimed at the side of the man one eye, quite a little sympathy for little Aunt Li Hanyan. It should be very boring to marry such a serious and cold person for a lifetime!


    She thinks, the car, driving smoothly in the street. Soon, to the villa area, the driver came around in a hurry to open the door for Tang Yu. The housekeeper and Sister Li both respectfully welcomed him out.


    "Sir, this hand!" The housekeeper was shocked to see the wound and blood on his hand.


    Tang Yu frowned, "old six hasn''t arrived yet?"


    "I''ve been telling you for a while. It should be here soon." Behind him, Du Hui replied.


    Tang Yu''s light "um" a sound, but his eyes are looking at Song Zhixing, who has been holding his schoolbag behind him without saying a word, "go in and take a bath. Don''t touch the water for the wound on your hand."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Oh. " Song Zhixing should say, head down to go inside.


    Tang Yu added: "don''t let me know you''re going to a place like today. This time, no more! "


    The tone is not a discussion, but a consistent command, which is beyond comment.


    Song Zhixing was not angry. He strode to the inside and murmured bitterly: "if the second uncle was not there, I would not go to that kind of smoky place. Typically, only state officials are allowed to set fires, and people are not allowed to light lamps. "


    Tang Yu stood there, looking at her angry back, the surface of the cold gradually dispersed some, floating a few helpless.


    This little girl, also don''t think, that kind of place is her kind of child can go?


    "Second master, the young lady seems to be very angry." Du Hui also looked at the back.


    "Well, she''s still young. When she grows up, she knows what''s good or bad." Tang Yu faintly returned a sentence. He has been waiting for her for a few years, and a few more years will do no harm.


    "You go back." Tang Yu gave her tie and coat to Sister Li. She glanced at Du Hui again and again, "you''re the same. If you dare to disclose such a trace to her next time, you will be at your own risk! "


    The little girl was obviously frightened when she saw the scene in the box today.


    He has a headache. I wish she didn''t leave any psychological shadow. However, at the age of 18, we should know more about sex.


    Du Hui answered repeatedly, drove the car and left quickly.


    Song Zhixing came out of the bath with pain on his arm.


    "Little star." The door of the room, knocked, "can I go in?"


    Song Zhixing immediately ran to the door and opened the door


    Tang and song walked in and put the medicine box aside. "Is your hand hurt? Come on, show me. "


    "It''s just a minor injury." Song Zhixing extended his delicate white hand towards Tang and Song Dynasty. Tang and Song Dynasty a look, rolled a white eye.


    At this moment, Tang Yu stood at the door in a gray robe. Song Zhixing raised his eyes to see him, instinctively stretched the body, just for the Tang and Song Dynasty relaxed pleasure, immediately disappeared. Tang Yu also noticed that the bottom of his eyes was a little dark.


    Tang and song looked back at him, "second brother, this injury is what you said is very serious injury? Little star, this injury is not as serious as your 1%. Are you sure you don''t deal with your injury first? "


    Tang Yu seems to be impatient, "when did you become so wordy?"


    Song Zhixing took his hand back, "sixth uncle, I can deal with my injury by myself. Please help the second uncle first."


    She wants Tang Yu to get out of this room. There''s no way. She can''t breathe with him.


    However, someone did not have this self-conscious appearance at all, but looked at her, "go and sit down on the sofa."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song Zhixing did not move.


    Tang Yu thin lip pursed, "want me to hold you to go?"


    Song Zhixing "rubbed" once, and then ran to the sofa. He kicked off his slippers and gathered himself into a ball. His eyes were watching him with vigilance.


    Tang Song laughs, "second brother, what''s wrong with the little star? Look at her."


    Tang Yu''s secretive eyes congealed song Zhixing for a while. Her appearance of avoiding herself was so obvious that he felt powerless.


    In the end, she didn''t stay in the room for a long time, which made her unhappy. Turn to go out, and Tang Song said: "after processing, come to my study."


    "Well."


    The door is taken, song Zhixing breathes relief, originally tight body, also soft down, paralysis on the sofa.


    Tang Song funny, "are you so afraid of him?"


    She Nunu small mouth, "second uncle has always been very fierce, not afraid of him just strange."


    "He''s a little fierce on the surface, but actually he''s good for you." Tang and song opened the medicine box to clean her wound.


    "Well, I can''t feel it. It''s true to be strict.""He''s hurt like that. Let me see you first. In my second brother''s place, this kind of treatment is not available to everyone. "


    Song Zhixing bit his lip and remembered the wound on his hand. When she just came in, she also found that the glass in her palm was still there. How painful it was ~


    she shook her mind. However, the next second, she flattened her mouth and whispered, "he made my wound, so He may feel guilty? "


    Tang and song seem to have heard a big joke, happy to roll back and forth, "guilty? Little star, do you think there are these two words in my second brother''s dictionary


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song Zhixing curls his lips.


    The wound of Tang Yu is not shallow.


    It took him half an hour to pick out the pieces of glass.


    "Second brother, you are really a failure as a guardian." While talking to him, Tang and song bandaged him.


    Tang Yu turned over the documents without lifting his head.


    "Little star seems to be afraid of you. It''s not easy for her if you''re at home. Or I''ll be her guardian in the future Tang and song knew that Tang Yu was nervous about the girl and joked.


    Tang Yufan''s action of the document was stunned. He raised his head and glanced at him coldly.


    Tang Song an exciting spirit, immediately changed his words: "I''m joking, joking, you must not be more serious with me."


    Tang Yu drew back his sight and gave a faint warning: "in the future, this kind of joke should not be played again."


    Tang and song took a puff at the corners of their lips. This man, really for the sake of that little niece, who can turn his face! Hum! He''s a brother!


    At night.


    When Tang Yuzheng was going to sleep, he heard the sound of footsteps outside. Who hasn''t gone to bed so late?


    He opened the door of the room and went out. I saw Sister Li come out of song Zhixing''s room in a hurry.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Second master, Miss asthma."


    Tang Yu frowned and strode to her room.


    When he went in, there was only a dim light in the room. Song Zhixing huddled in bed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1150

    When he went in, there was only a dim light in the room. Song Zhixing shrinks into a ball on the bed, holding his chest tightly with both hands. Because of his discomfort, his small face is wrinkled into a ball, pale and bloodless.


    Breathing heavily, looking very pitiful.


    "Pour in the water!" Tang Yu drinks anxiously, one hand holds song Zhixing up from the bed and leans against his arms; the other hand touches the drawer at the head of the bed, takes out a small bottle of medicine, and pours a few in the palm of his hand. This little girl, not only asthma attack, but also some fever, her body is very hot.


    Sister Li has quickly poured water in, Tang Yu handed the pills to song Zhixing''s lips. However, she clenched her teeth tightly and refused to open her mouth.


    "Miss, that''s how she hates taking medicine." Sister Li opened the window and looked back. She was very worried.


    "Star, be obedient. Open your mouth and take the medicine." Tang Yu in her ear gently coax. Li elder sister looked at this picture, Leng Leng, the second Ye always gives people the feeling is resolute and cold, she has never seen the second ye so gentle appearance. If it wasn''t for what I saw with my own eyes, I didn''t even dare to think about the appearance of the second master.


    Song Zhixing was too dazed to listen. Tang Yuzhui looks at her, ponders for a moment, suddenly pinches her chin, raises her small face. Song Zhixing is confused, his eyes are half open, and he can see a dim shadow. But I can''t see who it is. The next moment, just feel a hot breath coming, her lips heavy.


    The lips are tightly closed, and the moist tongue Prys them apart forcefully and domineering. She made a slight "um" sound, only felt that her mouth was burning instantly. Although she did not know what was going on, and this hot feeling was particularly strange, but then the cool feeling made her feel inexplicably not disgusted. Even feel strange and addicted. The tip of a man''s tongue, when touched, she instinctively opened her small mouth and held it.


    On the tip of his tongue, there are pills, very bitter.


    Song Zhixing holds it, sucks two mouthfuls, tastes the bitter taste, and frowns. However, I am not willing to let go of my mouth.


    Tang Yu Wan did not expect that this little girl would have such a reaction. When he was held by the small mouth, his scalp was numb and his breathing became more and more serious. However, the little girl was born to make him feel better, and her little tongue sucked his tongue. It''s like sucking, sucking lightly and heavily.


    He took a breath and felt the heat rush up from the bottom of his feet and back to his head.


    The taste of this little girl is much more delicious than he imagined.


    Before that, he didn''t want to kiss her well, but she was still young. He was afraid that he would scare her if she was too radical. Therefore, he has been holding on, waiting for her to grow up slowly with 12 minutes of patience


    On one side, Sister Li was stunned by the scene.


    After a long time, she came back to her mind, and the next moment, she immediately took the door and went out.


    Tang Yuzhen wants to kiss her well. Yes, it''s a kiss, not a vague contact like this at the moment. But this is definitely not the time to kiss.


    He took another breath, and with 12 points of restraint, he pulled away from her beautiful lips and teeth. Before she wakes up, she carries water, takes a big drink, and goes between her lips. Song Zhixing was choked, his face turned red, but he still swallowed the medicine and water. Tang Yuyou took the spray from the drawer and let her breathe for a few breaths. Her feeling of stuffiness in her chest was dispersed.


    He did not immediately release her, for fear that she would burn more severely and suffer more, so he put his long arm around her and let her lean on his shoulder.


    Song Zhixing felt better, but probably because of his fever, he felt heavy. She didn''t know that she was pillow on Tang Yu''s shoulder at the moment. She only felt something warm holding her, which made her feel safe and not so lonely.


    For so many years, she did not have the love of her parents, although on the surface she never cared, but in fact, she would still be lonely and helpless.


    Although the second uncle is his guardian, there is a distance as far as a gully between them.


    Her grievances and pain could not be told to him. Besides


    He''s not in the house from time to time.


    Although she was afraid of him, she did not like the feeling of being left at home and alone.


    That makes her always lonely that people all over the world do not want her


    Even the second uncle didn''t want her


    This idea has been hoarded in my heart for many years, and I am more and more afraid to get along with Tang Yu.


    She was afraid that one day when she really depended on him, he would leave again, leaving her alone to face this lonely world


    She opened her arms and hugged the warm "things" around her, thinking it was her pillow.


    She suddenly so intimate embrace, Tang Yu straight body stiff. In the breath, is full of her tender fragrance. He lifted the hair from her cheek and saw the little face, which was gradually becoming calm, with a little softness on it. Line of sight, down, fell on her lips again


    At the thought of the picture and feeling that had just been swallowed by her, the upsurge of his body was surging uncontrollably.Eyes, burning.


    Long finger, love can not help falling on her lips. Pointing to the softness under his abdomen, he breathed disorderly.


    "Stars, in the future, don''t try to get rid of the relationship with me, can''t get rid of..." Tang Yu''s lips, close to her ear, deep and sexy voice, "today, you kiss me, but you have to be responsible for me. Remember


    Song Zhixing only feels itchy. She raised her hand and pushed it away, but her hand was held by the man and clasped in the palm. She was good and didn''t struggle any more.


    Tang Yu held her in his arms and leaned against the head of the bed. In her arms, she was sleeping soundly, but he could not sleep. She would run away from him if she opened her eyes. Also afraid that he fell asleep, the little girl in the middle of the night to make trouble.


    For so many years, he has not allowed her to go out to play casually, this is not allowed, that is not allowed, but worried about her illness.


    But


    Obviously, she was not only ungrateful, but also held a grudge against him.


    Tang Yu smiles bitterly.


    It doesn''t matter.


    When she is older, she will always know how to distinguish the good from the bad.


    The next day.


    It''s early in the morning. It''s not light yet.


    Tang Yu opened the door and came out of the room.


    "Second master." Sister Li is already preparing breakfast. When she sees Tang Yu, she thinks of those pictures last night and lowers her head in a hurry.


    "What happened last night, just don''t see anything."


    "Yes, second master."


    Tang Yu said nothing more.


    He remembered how she was shocked when she was so close in the clubhouse last night. If she knew that they were not only so close, but also had their lips pressed, and that she had sucked his tongue, she was afraid that she would run away from home immediately.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1151

    When song Zhixing woke up, it was already light outside. She still had a pillow in her arms. Sleepy greedy rubbed, do not want to get up like this.


    It seemed that she had a good sleep last night, and the pillow in her arms made her feel quite secure.


    But


    Is it her delusion? Why do you feel that the pillow you held last night doesn''t feel the same?


    What''s more, she felt as if she had kissed someone yesterday.


    Ha!


    Must be their own fever, burning is not light, so just had this kind of inexplicable dream. However, she actually began to dream of spring now! Is it true that he has reached the age when he is in love and wants to have a boyfriend?


    But last night that dream, let her feel very real again. She seemed to remember the heat of each other and the softness and wetness of the tip of her tongue.


    Her tongue is too dry, the real feeling.


    "Miss, it''s time to get up for class." At this moment, Sister Li pushed the door in from outside. Song Zhixing''s thoughts are suddenly interrupted. Sister Li came in and took a look at her. "Why, how could her face be so red in the early morning? It won''t still have a fever?"


    She said, reaching for her forehead.


    Song Zhixing''s heart is so weak. If it is known that she began to dream of spring when she was 18 years old, and she was still in the aftertaste just now, she would not be a human being. If you let the second uncle know, the consequences can''t be imagined.


    She sat up and grabbed Sister Li''s hand. "I don''t have a fever. That is It''s so hot that I blush. "


    "Hot? Isn''t the indoor temperature just right? "


    Song Zhixing coughed and muttered unintentionally, changing the topic, "I told my uncle yesterday that I would quit school."


    Sister Li was surprised, "don''t talk nonsense. The college entrance examination is coming soon. What''s the best way to quit


    Of course, song Zhixing didn''t really want to quit school. He just gambled with Tang Yu. What''s more, he was so scared by him in the club yesterday, and now he doesn''t even dare to drop out of school. I dare not mention the change of guardian.


    She turned over and came out of the quilt. While changing her pajamas, she asked Sister Li, who was tidying up the sheets, "has my second uncle gone to the company?"


    "No. Waiting for you to go down for breakfast


    Song Zhixing''s small shoulder collapsed, "I still don''t want to eat. Sister Li, you can help me pack two loaves of bread for me. I''ll have some on the way. "


    "How about that? The second master will not allow you to deal with it like that. "


    "What else? At the same table as him, I have no appetite


    "You child! What''s wrong with your second uncle that you don''t like him so much? I think the second master is very kind to you! Last night you had a disease and a fever again. The second master was very nervous


    "I got sick last night, he knows?" Song Zhixing looks back at Sister Li.


    "Of course, your medicine was your second uncle last night..." Sister Li said that, it seems that she suddenly remembered the picture last night. Seeing song Zhixing looking at her eyes curiously, she remembered the second master''s warning. Finally, she just coughed, "OK, you''ll be late for class again. Go and wash up."


    "Sister Li, you just said what''s wrong with the second uncle, but you haven''t finished yet."


    "Nothing." Sister Li didn''t dare to talk.


    Song Zhixing looked at Sister Li suspiciously, "you look so strange."


    Sister Li only urged her, "go and wash."


    when song Zhixing finished washing and went downstairs in his school uniform, Tang Yu was already sitting in the dining room.


    He was in full dress, sitting on the seat of the dining room. Out of the window, sunlight came in from behind him, and he sat there, covered with shining gold. That beautiful face, by the sunshine, seems to be less than usual indifference.


    He is now reading the newspaper, and did not look up, it seems that song Zhixing came in.


    She peeked at him and walked quietly to the kitchen. She wanted to steal two loaves of bread and ran away.


    "To where?" Tang Yu looked through the newspaper. In the quiet morning, the newspaper made a "Shua Shua" sound.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song Zhixing stops.


    "Sit down." Tang Yu''s voice is still quiet, but his majesty is still there.


    Song Zhixing''s face is quite unhappy. He looks at Tang Yu with resentment and sits down in front of him reluctantly.


    In the kitchen, breakfast was served immediately. Song Zhixing chewed the bread in silence. His teeth were grinded, and he looked like he was biting him.


    Tang Yu put down the newspaper, looked up at her, saw her angry appearance, his eyebrows between the rare stretch.


    Fortunately, the little girl didn''t bite him when she was given medicine last night.


    "How old are you to eat well?" Tang Yu looks at her and opens his mouth. She took the plate in front of her, took the knife and fork, cut the fried eggs into small pieces, and handed them back to her. A series of movements, elegant and natural.


    Song Zhixing was stunned. He bit the bread and looked at him. At the same time, he looked down at the fried eggs in front of him. Then he looked up at him.Tang Yu elegant meal, aware of her eyes, raised his head to her eyes, "afraid I poison you?"


    "Second uncle, this time When are you going to leave? "


    Tang Yu''s dining movement is slightly stiff.


    This little girl always has the ability to annoy him. Either want to leave him, or hope he can go quickly. She didn''t even know how to hide it, or she didn''t want to hide it.


    Because, she never cares if some words will hurt him.


    "I''ll never leave again."


    Originally thought she would be disappointed, but she nodded, as if not surprised at all, "yes. My little aunt is back, and you will never go again. Second uncle, I remember that you two have been engaged since I was very young, haven''t you? "


    Tang Yu''s eyes were fixed on her.


    He found that when he mentioned his engagement with Li Hanyan, she had just been indifferent to him and even contradicted him, completely swept away. The eyes are bright and bright, like rubbing stars. Clearly so beautiful, but let his heart feel tight, "is so what?"


    "Well When are you going to get married? " She''s interested.


    Tang Yu looked somber. "Do you really want me to marry her?"


    Song Zhixing didn''t feel the change of each other''s mood. Anyway, he never felt better about his face.


    "Yes She nodded without hesitation, "you 30, my little aunt 28, is just the best marriage age. Isn''t granddad always urging you to get married? Now you both happen to be back in Jew. I think we can get the wedding done as soon as possible. "


    "Besides, my aunt is very beautiful and popular. If you don''t get married now, maybe she will... "


    "But I only like the young." Her garrulous words were interrupted by Tang Yu. He looked at her with meaningful eyes, and his sexy thin lips lifted, adding: "18-year-old is the best."


    [update here tonight, the remaining chapter will be written in the morning tomorrow! Write it before the wedding! On the 28th, please ask for a monthly pass www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1152

    "But I only like the young." Her garrulous words were interrupted by Tang Yu. He looked at her with meaningful eyes, and his sexy thin lips lifted, adding: "18-year-old is the best."


    Song Zhixing was shocked by his last words. For a long time, did not return to God, can only Leng Leng and his eyes.


    His eyes were as deep as a sea of stars, and like a whirlpool of magic, he gazed at her as if to suck her whole body in. Song Zhixing heart a jump, inexplicably some disorderly, subconsciously clenched the bread in his hand.


    18 years old


    He means something?


    Ha! How could that be possible? That kind of idea is too frightening, too abnormal!


    The idea has not yet been shaped in his mind, it was quickly rejected by song Zhixing himself. After a long time, she finally moved her eyes from his eyes. She tried not to take care of her beating heart. She only pretended to eat fried eggs as if nothing had happened. "Second uncle, I advise you not to like the 18-year-old."


    "Reason." Tang Yu only gave her two words.


    "The reason can''t be simpler." Song Zhixing looked at him and coughed, as if he had plucked up the courage to complete the following words, "18-year-old girls won''t like you at all."


    "Is it?" Tang Yu continued to eat gracefully, "which one am I?"


    "If you know what you''re saying, it''s not just old-fashioned, serious and ferocious..." Song Zhixing''s heart is full of Feifei, but his mouth just said: "like the second uncle, you are so mature and steady, it''s not 18-year-old food at all! We all like to be young and sunny. Which 18-year-old, will like the old No, a mature man? "


    "Old man," she said in time, but he could hear them clearly.


    It was the first time that he heard the word "old" on his head. When he was reported in the news, his words were always "young talent" and "young and promising". Dare to say so, he will always be in front of this little girl.


    "And you?" Tang Yu finished the meal, slowly took a napkin to wipe his lips, and then, looking sideways, his eyes burning at her, "stars, what do you like?"


    Maybe the sun is too bright outside? Song Zhixing thinks that Tang Yu at the moment is so beautiful that she can''t take away her sight. His voice is thick and thick. This question seems to be careless, and it seems to tempt her to tell the truth.


    Song Zhixing''s eyes burning a little bit hot, his heart suddenly got a little flustered, "I Of course, I like sunny ones, like Sinan. "


    "Is it?" He didn''t smile, but he couldn''t understand the meaning. When song Zhixing tried to figure out the meaning of his words, he suddenly raised his hand, and his bony index finger fell on her face.


    His fingers were clearly cold.


    However, so touched, song Zhixing felt that her heart beat disorder. This feeling, too strange!


    She almost instinctively stepped back to avoid his hands. However, Tang Yu seems to know that she will have such a reaction. Another hand, which is not injured, has already wrapped around the back of her head and does not give her space to retreat.


    He What is he trying to do?!


    Song Zhixing''s brain alarm bell, heavy breath, did not think he fell on his chin that injured hand a buckle.


    "Second uncle, you What do you want to do? " She stares warily at him close at hand. I choked nervously and felt thirsty.


    "Let go." Tang Yu only glanced at her hand. She buckled it so tightly that the wounds on his palm hurt.


    ¡°¡­¡­ You let go. "


    She was very nervous.


    I was so nervous that I was all over.


    Tang Yu Lai her one eye, easy to take his hand out of her palm. She was surprised to grasp that hand again, his long finger is light in her lips caress, "stained with milk."


    All the way, calm and calm.


    Moreover, after wiping, he immediately left, took his napkin and wiped his fingers.


    I didn''t want to have any bad intentions towards her!


    If you look at Song Zhixing, she''s still stretched out there. It''s like a gentleman''s belly with a villain''s heart. Thought he was going to treat himself


    Song Zhixing comes back to his senses and looks at the man who has been sitting upright in front of him. He drinks a mouthful of milk in embarrassment.


    Lips, as if still residual temperature of his fingertips.


    "So nervous, what do you think I''m going to do to you?" Tang Yu suddenly asked. This guy, is it a worm in her stomach? He knows what he thinks! However, she could not guess what he thought! It''s not fair!


    "I''m nervous because I don''t know what you''re going to do to me." Song Zhixing choked on the milk, nununuo mouth, "second uncle don''t like 18-year-old, in case of me..."


    He dropped his napkin and looked at him. It is that kind of meaningful eyes, so that song Zhixing suddenly stuck shell, heartbeat disorder, nothing dare to go on.


    His eyes are deep, the corner of his lips is filled with if there is no smile, "in case what to you?"Song Zhixing has a big alarm in his head.


    She felt that she was dying if she dared to answer them at the moment!


    "Well, I''m running out of time." She still has some sense, dare not and Tang Yu casually joke like that. That''s horrible and embarrassing! She put down the tableware, suddenly rose, "second uncle, I''m in a hurry to go to class, goodbye!"


    Regardless of Tang Yu''s reaction at the moment, he did not dare to look at him. He carried his schoolbag and left.


    That''s a mess.


    It''s like running away.


    Tang Yu looks at the back, eyes color turn deep.


    Does this girl like to be young and energetic?


    Young, he has always been young, but energetic


    Tang Yu felt that he would never rely on the word "vigor". After all, by the time he was 18, he had already presided over meetings at the down group. At that time, he had no idea what "vigor" was.


    No harm, though.


    People''s preferences always change. She''s the same!


    -


    Song Zhixing ran out of the villa with his schoolbag. After getting on the bus, he was still in a state of uneasiness.


    In my mind, for a long time, he said, "I like 18 years old.". For a while, his meaningful, seemingly smiling appearance swayed in front of himself.


    He''s 18 years old, too. He won''t really


    Pooh, Pooh, Pooh! What do you think!


    Song Zhixing holds his face and shakes his head vigorously. He shakes out the confused idea.


    Look at the incredible picture in front of the driver.


    For a long time, song Zhixing shook his head and suddenly stopped, and an idea crossed his mind.


    If he quickly put Tang Yu and his aunt together, it is not everything, nothing to worry about? She can be liberated!


    Good morning! Ha ha, today I''m attending my friend''s wedding, not my wedding ~ ~ well, I''m so sleepy to get up in the morning. Please don''t forget the monthly pass www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1153

    Song Zhixing secretly applauded his idea.


    In my mind, I have been thinking about how to match Tang Yu and my aunt.


    I don''t know where they are now.


    She felt it necessary for her to explore the specific situation.


    when song Zhixing arrived at the school, he just put down his schoolbag, and Chen Cheng came over.


    "Star, how about it? Have you done with Sinan? "


    It''s good not to mention this, but when it comes to this, people of song Zhixing are manic and depressed. This morning, I was scared by the second uncle''s saying "I like to be 18 years old". I forgot this business.


    "Still not done?"


    "My second uncle..." Song Zhixing took the book out of his schoolbag and worried with a face, "it is a tyrannical monarch if it is a special system and a unique one in the past."


    "Didn''t you and your second uncle beg for mercy? I don''t think he needs to embarrass a child, does he? "


    "But isn''t it a dilemma now?"


    "Then you can talk to him again and please him!"


    Song Zhixing was very distressed, "do you think the tyrant is so flattering? But I''ll talk to him again when I go back tonight. If he doesn''t promise, I will annoy him every day, and he will have to promise one day! "


    In the afternoon, after school, it was dark.


    The weather was fine in the morning, but now the sky was black, and it was a sign of a storm.


    The spring weather in Youcheng is always changing quickly, and the temperature difference between morning and evening is also very large.


    Song Zhixing, wearing a school uniform and skirt, came out of the campus. When the wind blew, it really felt a little cold.


    "Miss, get in the car quickly, so as not to catch a cold!" Old Mo, the driver of the Tang family, saw her and opened the door quickly. Miss has asthma, sensitive body, can not stand cold, also can not bear too hot, and asthma attack will most likely have a fever. Because of this, the second master repeatedly told the Tang family to take good care of her.


    Song Zhixing hugged himself and ran to the car quickly. After closing the door, the body temperature gradually came back.


    "Miss, there''s a blanket next to you. Put it on your body first. We''ll be right back. " Old Mo spoke to her while starting.


    Song Zhixing put the thin blanket on his legs, "Uncle Mo, I won''t go back now. Take me to T. International Mall. "


    "Miss, would you like to buy someone a present?"


    "Well. That''s right. " Song Zhixing''s vague response. In fact, she did buy a gift, and it was double.


    Lao Mo didn''t ask any more questions. According to her words, she drove the car to T. International Mall.


    International Mall is one of the landmarks of Youcheng. The majestic office building next to the shopping mall is the commercial empire of Tang Yu, who dominates everything there.


    Song Zhixing got out of the car and stood on the international square. Subconsciously, he took a look at the office building next to him.


    At the moment, Tang Yu is probably in it! She could even imagine that he must be like a king standing on the top floor, peering at everything under his feet through the glass curtain wall.


    Song Zhixing didn''t know much about Tang Yu. She''s just a junior and never asks about her elders. However, occasionally, I read some rumors about his deeds in newspapers or magazines.


    Also do not know those words, in the end is praise words, or really something.


    The star of song Nu nuzui didn''t think about it any more. He just let old Mo park his car to one side and went into the mall by himself.


    -


    Song Zhixing is wandering around the mall. Because she has been in touch with her occasionally in recent years, she knows a little bit about her Aunt Li Hanyan, so she successfully selects a necklace for her. The price is not too high. She bought it with the pocket money she usually saves.


    However, when the second uncle''s gift was selected, she was entangled.


    She didn''t know Tang Yu''s preferences at all. Moreover, he was so bad that he was so strange. If she picked something he didn''t like and sent it in the name of my aunt, she was afraid it would have adverse effects.


    That''s bad!


    She went around the mall and didn''t choose a gift. Finally, she sat down in the atrium of the mall and pulled out her cell phone.


    There''s a man to ask for help. It must be right!


    -


    the other side.


    Du Hui was calm and busy enough to vomit blood.


    Because of the bad behavior of "betraying" the boss, the three assistants on his hand are directly taken a leave of half a month by the boss. That is to say, he is now working on the workload of four people every day, so he can''t delay the progress.


    Du Hui is carrying a large number of documents to rush into the president''s office for signature.


    Tang Yu is leisurely, browsing documents very slowly, writing more leisurely than usual. Du Hui stood aside and looked at his watch again and again. Beside him, he was in a hurry to get angry, but he could not urge him. He knows now, big boss is absolutely can''t offend! Not even for the sake of the young lady.


    "Are you still in a hurry to go out on a date like this?" Tang Yu looked at the document and said carelessly, "it''s going to rain soon?"Du Hui had a headache. "Second master, my girlfriend has been waiting for me for a long time. If I don''t go here again..."


    His cell phone, at this moment, suddenly rings.


    Du Hui immediately touched the mobile phone and came out. Tang Yu eyelids a lift, "employee code you recite very clearly?"


    No personal phone calls during work.


    Du Hui''s face is as bitter as a bitter gourd. If people don''t arrive, they don''t answer the phone. Maybe they will be dumped soon.


    However, the next moment, looked down to see the name flashing on the screen, just wrinkled into a ball of face, an instant to relax. Instead, he laughed, "don''t worry, I won''t answer this call. As your senior assistant, I will never violate the code. "


    Tang Yu felt that his smile was very unpleasant.


    Du Hui''s cell phone is still ringing. He held his cell phone and said, "second master, did the bell ring disturb you? I''ll hang up now. "


    He said, also did not answer, directly hung up the phone.


    Tang Yuhu looks at him suspiciously.


    The office was quiet for two seconds, and the mobile phone began to ring again.


    "I''ll hang up at once!" Du Hui immediately took out the mobile phone and pretended to hang up. However, before his finger touched the screen, he heard the opposite person saying, "who called?"


    The second master of the Tang family has always been astonishing in his insight. Naturally, he discovered something wrong.


    "Little miss." Du Hui''s return is particularly unimportant. "Little Miss has always been nothing to do with me, let alone work, so it doesn''t matter if I don''t have to pick it up."


    Tang Yu gave him a cold eye.


    What kind of assistant is this? How dare you count him up!


    "Answer the phone!"


    "But you didn''t say..."


    "Du Hui, is it you who are so considerate of your assistants that I hope I can take them a few more days off?"


    Du Hui was excited and immediately said, "I''ll take it right away."


    Tang Yu leisurely way: "hands free."


    Well, he knew that the second master would never let go of anything that he could get involved with.


    [I''d like to say two words casually: when Tang Yu raised the star, he was 10 years old, but that doesn''t mean that he fell in love with her when he raised her. Let alone pedophilia, the author is not abnormal, nor is Tang Yu. What is pedophilia? Children are children, generally refers to under 13 years old. Moreover, they have sexual fantasy and sexual impulse. 15. The 16-year-old is not in this range. I don''t want to take everything seriously, but it''s really a matter of principle. I personally hate these three words! What''s more, it''s not because you''re older and you''re a lot younger than yourself. This kind of relationship is called "I have never been born" in the world. ¡¿


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1154

    Du Hui pressed the megaphone and put it on the desk. Tang Yu is still standing still, as if in a serious document.


    "Hello, Du Hui." Song Zhixing''s voice came from the phone, some sweet.


    Tang Yu''s face slightly eased. However, in the next moment, there was something dark in the deep eyes.


    Speaking of, so many years, this little girl is actually very few, seldom and he telephone. Often have something, will look for you, will look for Du Hui, but will never talk to him.


    As the Tang and Song Dynasties said, he was really unsuccessful as a guardian, or it was a failure.


    Tang Yu''s heavy eyes glanced at the mobile phone.


    "What can I do for you, young lady?" Du Hui is talking to him.


    "I have something to ask you." Song Zhixing appears to be a little distressed.


    "Say it."


    "But you have to promise me that you can''t talk to my second uncle! I can''t say I called you! Never betray me


    Hearing that sweet voice mentioned himself, Tang Yu raised his eyes.


    Du Hui looked at him with inquiring eyes. He nodded his head and motioned him to continue. He would like to hear if the little girl had made any trouble in the school and wanted to hide it from him.


    Du Hui seriously guaranteed, "you can rest assured that I will not mention a word of Er Ye."


    The second master heard it himself. Of course, he didn''t need to repeat it. He''s not lying.


    "It''s like this - I''m in the mall next to your office building, just stroll around." Song Zhixing finished the words of bedding, and finally entered the theme, "in fact, I just want to ask what my second uncle likes."


    "What do you ask this for?" Not to mention Tang Yu, even Du Hui was surprised. This little girl, how do you usually have this idea? "Do you want to give a gift to the second master?" he speculated


    Tang Yu breathed heavily.


    His eyes fell on the mobile phone again, as if staring at the person opposite the phone. The expectation of the eye can not be more obvious.


    "Even so." Song Zhixing answered vaguely, "don''t ask. Tell me, if you want to buy a gift, what is better for me? "


    Du Hui didn''t answer immediately when he heard this. Instead, he looked at someone sitting behind his desk.


    At the moment, he turned his attention to the document. It seemed that he was signing the document seriously and didn''t care what the other party said. However, Du Hui could see at a glance that the second master was not the same as usual.


    The ice on his face retreated, and his crooked lips had a trace of smile.


    Smile is very light, very shallow, but it is rare to see and from the heart. Only the young lady has such influence on the second master.


    "Young lady, as long as it''s a gift you choose, you''ll like it."


    "You don''t have to say such empty words, can you be more practical? I''m so worried. " Song Zhixing''s tone is really worrying.


    Tang Yu''s "Shua Shua" signed the document, and his movements changed from the slow and smooth way just now, and became particularly lively and fluent.


    It turns out that


    That little thing is not totally heartless to himself. At least, I''ll try to find him a gift.


    It doesn''t seem to hurt.


    "Why don''t you pick a tie for the second master? A shirt will do. "


    "Isn''t it too new?" Song Zhixing muttered: "you know how strange your second uncle is. If he doesn''t like it, he may hate Xiao My little niece. "


    Someone was said to have a strange temper, and Du Huizhen wanted to answer.


    But how dare you?


    Just a cough, "in fact, it''s not new. I don''t know if I''ve ever heard of the significance of giving a tie and a shirt. "


    "What''s the point?"


    "A tie is a hope that can lock a person''s heart. Of course, if you give it to the second master, it can have other meanings. It''s good to lock the second master''s heart and make him treat you better, isn''t it? " Du Hui felt that he was talking nonsense.


    He glanced at someone''s face in the opposite direction. Sure enough, his face was much better.


    "Lock a man''s heart?" Song Zhixing seems interested in this idea. The voice also clear some, sweep just agony, curiously ask: "that shirt?"


    "Not to mention shirts. Close to the body, it shows the intimacy of two people. It depends on the young lady''s choice. "


    Song Zhixing seriously considered, "the tie seems to be too direct, or the shirt is better. It''s intimate and euphemistic. "


    She said what she thought without concealment. Then he asked, "what size does my second uncle wear? What color do you like? "


    Du Hui gave the information to song Zhixing.


    The star of the Song Dynasty is very happy. Finally, he reminded: "Du Hui, you must not tell my second uncle that I called you, do you hear me?"


    "I know. You want to surprise the second master. "


    "Well. Yes Song Zhixing also nonsense, "then I won''t tell you, go shopping first."At the same time, Tang Yu also covered the documents. He took a look at Du Hui and gently picked a handsome eyebrow, "let''s get off work."


    "Ah?" Du Hui is collecting his mobile phone, but he hasn''t responded.


    "Ah, what? Don''t want to date? "


    Du Hui suddenly regained consciousness and immediately said, "second master, I will do the work left tomorrow."


    With that, he didn''t give the other party a chance to say anything more. He turned and went out. Miss, this phone call is a savior! I didn''t let him betray him for nothing!


    After Du Hui brings the door, Tang Yu, sitting in the chair, turns to look out of the window.


    The corner of the lips, arouse a deeper smile.


    The little girl picked a shirt for intimacy.


    So, does this mean that she is not so disgusted with herself?


    He''s already looking forward to the look of his shirt.


    Lifting his eyes, looking out of the window gloomy, will soon rain, Tang Yu pondered for a moment, dialed a telephone to go out.


    Song Zhixing chose a black shirt according to Tang Yu''s preference.


    Buy him a gift, the price is not cheap, she does not have so much money, think again and again, with Tang Yu to their own credit card brush. Anyway, he shouldn''t check his consumption records!


    Song Zhixing is satisfied with the gift and goes out to the mall.


    While I was in the elevator, my cell phone rang. When she saw it, it was the driver''s phone.


    "Miss, there''s something urgent in my house. I can''t take you back." Lao Mo''s tone is very anxious.


    "Is it serious? You don''t mind me. I can take a taxi. Go back to your house


    Song Zhixing didn''t feel anything unusual, so he let Lao Mo go back. When I came out with my things, I found that it was raining hard outside. I can''t even see the heavy rain outside.


    She was afraid of getting wet in the rain, so she took the shirt out of her shopping bag and stuffed it into her schoolbag.


    The rest of the chapter update, tomorrow morning to update you! On the 29th, let''s see if there are monthly tickets on the number www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1155

    She was afraid of getting wet in the rain, so she took the shirt out of her shopping bag and stuffed it into her schoolbag.


    She stood in the mall and waited for a moment, looking out. There is no sign of stopping rain outside. At the gate of the shopping mall, many guests stayed.


    She was also very distressed. If I go back too late and my second uncle is home, I don''t know if I will get angry with her again.


    Song Zhixing is thinking about whether to rush into the rain to take a taxi, only to hear a burst of footsteps from far and near ring.


    All the people blocking the door looked back. In the crowd, there was a whisper of excitement.


    "How handsome this man is! Who is so starry? "


    "Which star is it? Or a model? I''m in great shape


    "I don''t think so. The people who follow are all from the shopping malls. Do you think which star has this battle? Besides, it doesn''t look like a star. "


    Song Zhixing thought it was really which star appeared. He looked back curiously and was confused.


    Where are the stars?


    Tang Yu, dressed in a black suit, surrounded by department managers of the mall, walked out of the elevator. He didn''t seem to feel the adoring eyes cast by all the women in the shopping mall. It was just a matter of whispering and communicating with the people on his side.


    He looked serious and serious.


    Song Zhixing is actually the first time to see him working. As usual, he is not a man of words and smiles in his work. However, he seems to be different. Even if I didn''t say anything, I just stood there and had the courage to point out the mountains and rivers. When people admired him, I couldn''t help but submit to him.


    Sure enough!


    It is said that men at work are the most handsome.


    Even though she was not used to him now, she still had to admit the charm of this man. Unlike the publicity and arbitrariness of young people, he is much more introverted and calm.


    Song Zhixing doesn''t want to be seen by him, so he shrinks to the corner while the crowd is in turmoil. Cover your face with your schoolbag and move quickly to the door. Let''s run!


    However, as soon as the curtain of the shopping mall was lifted, the torrential rain outside flew in obliquely, wetting her face instantly.


    "Ouch!" she went back.


    "Oh, classmate, you stepped on my foot!" A woman''s voice was impatient.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry! Shh! Shhh Song Zhixing is particularly embarrassed with his fingers to his lips. If the second uncle hears about it, he will find her.


    "Shhh! Shhh? I just bought these shoes The middle-aged woman was blocked at the door by the heavy rain, and she was also in a fickle mood. Now she seized the opportunity and put her anger on the star of Song Dynasty.


    Her voice is really not light. All the people gathered in this area looked towards this side.


    Song Zhixing looks at someone subconsciously. Sure enough, he stepped and looked sideways.


    It seems that this is the moment to discover her existence, eyes far away toward the corner of her projection. At the bottom of the eyes, there are no waves and no waves.


    But even so, still let song Zhixing scalp numb.


    "Well, I''m talking to you! You don''t pay attention to people. What''s your attitude? " Some of the women in front of me are reluctant.


    "I have paper in my bag. I''ll wipe it for you." Song Zhixing returns to his mind and quickly doesn''t open his eyes to avoid looking at Tang Yu. She was about to squat down to wipe the footprints on her shoes. However, before her hand fell down, she was caught by a big palm.


    Eh?


    She raised her head and ran into Tang Yu''s dark eyes. He was obviously quite dissatisfied with her movements, and his brows wrinkled.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Second uncle. " She called him nervously. Why do you look so bad. It seemed that every time he saw her, he was in a bad mood. What did she do to him?


    "What is this for?" Tang Yu Shen asked. Eyes, from her hands swept, finally, fell on the side of the middle-aged woman.


    Although the woman did not know who Tang Yu was, she was still deeply shocked by his awe inspiring atmosphere. This kind of person, at first glance, is a big man who he can''t afford to offend.


    "That It''s OK. It''s OK. " The other side waved his hand.


    "Don''t you want me to wipe it for you?" Song Zhixing asked sincerely.


    "Of course not. I''m just kidding you The woman''s lips were stiff and she pulled out a smile, "I''m an adult, how can I argue with children? Are you, sir


    The last sentence, is looking at Tang Yu said.


    Tang Yu pulls song Zhixing to his side, his look is still very pale, "our family stars have always been very bold, it is she who is not in the first place."


    Although Tang Yu said polite words, he never lost his noble spirit.


    Even the words "our family stars" are full of doting. All people are curious and envious of the stars of the Song Dynasty cast their eyes.


    What about the star of Song Dynasty? Led by Tang Yu, his hand has not been released.


    Outside the storm, she was wearing a thin school uniform group, originally felt a little cold, but at the moment, by a warm big hand so firmly clasped, she inexplicably did not feel antipathy, even for the first time felt warm a lot.¡°Aimee¡£¡± Tang Yu looked back at a shopping mall manager who followed him.


    The other party immediately respectfully stepped forward, "second master."


    He chin in front of the middle-aged woman than, "take this guest to pick up a pair of shoes."


    "Yes, second master." The manager gave the middle-aged woman a smile. "Guest, please follow me."


    The other party was flattered, but he said thank you to Tang Yu and happily followed the manager.


    Tang Yu turned his head and told another person, "take the umbrella prepared for the guests, don''t delay everyone''s time."


    "Yes."


    After a while, someone brought an umbrella.


    People who were originally crowded in the mall left the mall with praise for the second master of the Tang family.


    As expected, he was in charge of the business empire of Tang clan. Buy people''s hearts, own their own set.


    Song Zhixing thought.


    Tang Yu looked at her and asked, "how are you here?"


    "Ah Song Zhixing blinked, "Chen Cheng''s birthday is coming. I''ll pick a gift for her."


    "Well." I didn''t expect that he had no doubt.


    "Well, second uncle, you don''t really want to give that new pair just now? Those shoes are very expensive


    Tang Yu didn''t care, "I never break my promise to my clients."


    "But I just stepped on her. Moreover, I took the tissue out, quickly wipe off, will not leave any trace. If you give her a pair, it''s a waste at all Song Zhixing''s righteous words, a pair of Tang Yu very can''t manage a family appearance.


    Tang Yuxiao, eyes slightly deep, "so, this is for my money heartache?"


    [update completed today! Continue to update tomorrow! Ask for a monthly pass www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1156

    Tang Yuxiao, "so, this is for my money heartache?"


    The star of Song Dynasty was stunned.


    His smile, which she had rarely seen before. At first sight, she felt like the morning light casting off layers of mist. Although it is still just light, it is difficult to move your eyes. How many women adore him when he is serious about his words, but the way he laughs is that More charming


    Charming?


    Song Zhixing was surprised by the two words that came out of his mind. Is she in the middle of evil? She thinks this man Well, he''s really charming. It''s a fact, and I can''t deny it.


    "I don''t care about your money. You''re so rich anyway." Song Zhixing looked back and muttered, "I just feel that this is something I can solve myself..."


    "Your solution is to commit yourself to polishing shoes for others?"


    "Well." She nodded for granted, and never felt that there was anything wrong with it.


    Tang Yu stares at her, "did I allow it?"


    She did not feel aggrieved, and he did not allow her to be wronged like that.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song Zhixing''s lips were drawn.


    This man is really a bully as always. He has to get his permission to do anything.


    He must have felt that he had committed himself to shoeshine, and that he had lost the face of his Tang family, right?


    "Second master, there is only one umbrella left." Just as they were talking, someone came with the last umbrella. Song Zhixing remembered that she was holding hands tightly with Tang Yu. For a moment of embarrassment, she immediately took away her hands and took them back.


    Tang Yu did not force her. Moreover, compared with her embarrassment, he looked calm and self-contained, as if two people holding hands, is the most natural thing.


    Song Zhixing couldn''t help looking at him more. This man is obviously much thicker than himself.


    But


    What''s wrong with yourself? He didn''t get rid of him at once. Instead, he felt that It''s good to be led by him.


    "Where''s Lao Mo?" Tang Yu asked her about the last umbrella from others.


    Song Zhixing takes back his disorderly mind, learns from his appearance and tries to calm down: "I let him go back first."


    Tang Yu only from the nasal cavity "um" one, did not say much. Song Zhixing looks at him secretly. He doesn''t know if he is angry with Lao Mo, but he still pleads for him: "second uncle, don''t be angry with Uncle mo. I really let him go first. It''s never been like this. He''s very conscientious. "


    She was afraid that he would get angry and let uncle Mo go.


    Tang Yuzhui looked at her more.


    This little girl, don''t know that uncle Mo was supported by himself. He has been protecting him from the inside and outside. It seems that she has been getting along well with everyone in the family these years.


    On weekdays, he has no conscience, but he is very kind to others.


    Tang Yu looks gentle, did not return to her words, just let the side of the following managers leave.


    He lifted the curtain and opened the umbrella. Turning back, but see song Zhixing still standing there, did not come over, he twisted eyebrows, "still hair what Leng?"


    "Ah?"


    "Come here!" He didn''t seem to have much patience.


    Song Zhixing thinks that his appearance is just a small pet. But she had to keep up. Who let himself have no umbrella?


    She arrived in front of Tang Yu in a few steps. The curtain was lifted, and the wind and rain poured into it. Song Zhixing subconsciously wants to go back. Tang Yu has already clasped his arm, "what''s the retreat? Don''t want to go back? "


    Not waiting for her to be ready, people have been pulled close to Tang Yu, broken into the wind and rain.


    Song Zhixing doesn''t adapt to being too close to Tang Yu and getting along with him, so even if he doesn''t speak at the moment, her spirit is still tense.


    "Second uncle, you can take me to the roadside, I can take a taxi to go back by myself." The wind was blowing so loud that song Zhixing could only speak with him in a high voice.


    Tang Yu didn''t pay attention to her and went to the office building nearby.


    Glancing at her, the umbrella moved a few inches to her side.


    However, the rain is not small, rain or rain into the umbrella. Song Zhixing had a white shirt and a skirt on her body, and she was soon wet. She felt cold and wished she could not lean on Tang Yu to rub against the heat. But her brain is not broken!


    She just took the bag off her shoulder and held it in her arms. He shrunk his head and neck and looked like a wet chicken.


    Tang Yumou color deep some: "cold?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well, a little bit. " Song Zhixing holds his schoolbag more tightly, as if to keep warm.


    Tang Yukong with a hand, toward her, "schoolbag to me."


    Song Zhixing almost instinctively shook his head, "no way."


    She wants to use the schoolbag to keep warm. There are two presents in it! If he finds out, he''s dead. This person has always had a strong insight, so she has to be careful.


    However, Tang Yu simply can''t hear her refusal, so he stretched out his hand and easily took out the schoolbag in her arms. Song Zhixing was in a hurry and wanted to take it back. Tang Yu stretched out his umbrella and rolled her long arm into his arms.This sudden move, let song Zhixing confused, some unprepared.


    He was tall, with a thick chest.


    She is about 165, and her face is on his chest. He hugs her whole body completely. Even though there was a lot of wind and rain outside, and there was a lot of noise accompanied by the "didi -" sound of motor vehicles on the street, she could still hear the beating sound of his heart clearly.


    Bang Bang -


    every time, it is strong and strong.


    Hitting her eardrum, hitting her heart.


    Let her heart beat, suddenly disordered.


    What is he doing?


    And


    What''s their posture? How can the elder and the younger be so close?


    Song Zhixing, with his hands on his shoulders, struggled.


    "Don''t move!" Tang Yu whispered, with an open suit, the petite her, wrapped up tightly.


    This time, there were only two thin shirts left between their upper bodies. She could even feel the man''s strong chest muscles.


    She has never been so close to any man, let alone a mature man, song Zhixing''s heartbeat is completely out of control, and her small face is also flushed.


    So close, she could smell his clear fragrance.


    It''s light. It smells good.


    Is this the kind of hormone that the magazine says belongs to mature men? In short, this is not found in the male students in their class, even Xi Nan.


    The male students in her class, whom she once called "full of vigor", only smelled of sweat after playing basketball.


    "Second uncle..." After a while, she licked her dry lower lip and opened her mouth gently.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1157

    "Second uncle..." After a while, she licked her dry lower lip and opened her mouth gently.


    "Well?" Tang Yu''s voice was a little rough. The soft fragrance in his arms makes him not so easy. The tall and straight figure is very tight, but still hold her more tightly, so as not to get wet in the rain, "go ahead, a few steps can arrive."


    "But I am You can''t walk... " Song Zhixing''s tongue is tied and he can''t speak any more.


    "Barely." He was not in the least moved. This little girl''s body is very bad, usually the temperature difference is bigger, can get sick. A cold is worse if you get wet.


    Song Zhixing''s small head was buried in his suit, surrounded by men''s burning heat, which made her inexplicably dry.


    Barely walk.


    However, I can''t walk back.


    She bit her lips and turned tentatively against his body.


    Tang Yu hums out a, stretch out his hand to press her shoulder, the strength of big palm is a little heavy. Looking down at the eyes, deep and hot, "stars, don''t move..."


    Song Zhixing can feel his body getting harder and hotter. Moreover, there is a deep danger in his tone


    She didn''t want to think about the reasons, or in fact, she didn''t dare to think about it. But the body is also with tight, hands gently pinch his suit collar, slowly forward. In this way, she did not really get drenched in the rain, just


    All around, the passers-by looked at them and looked at them. Song Zhixing didn''t know whether there was something strange in their eyes, but she felt very guilty when she fell on her.


    After all, they are uncle and niece. Even if there is no blood relationship, but, she is indeed he raised. In the name of daily life, this idea has been rooted in her mind, which is actually more deeply rooted than the things in the blood.


    She couldn''t bear everyone''s attention. She subconsciously shrank her neck and hid half of her face in his clothes. She was more and more petite and charming.


    Tang Yu knew what the girl was thinking. He took the umbrella down and closed it, blocking the outside sight for her.


    After walking for a while, song Zhixing couldn''t help it, "second uncle..."


    "Well."


    "Or I''ll run to it myself?"


    He ignored her directly. It''s not negotiable.


    She pinched her body. "But I It''s a little hot... "


    Her little face turned red, and there was a little pleading in her eyes.


    Soft body is not stable, rub against him, Tang Yu thin lips close, some embarrassed. Where is a little hot, it is very hot at all!


    As if he couldn''t bear it, he put the umbrella into her hand. Song Zhixing has to think about the tip of his feet to lift the umbrella over his head.


    In surprise, the man with a warm coat, was thrown on her body, her petite body wrapped firmly. The next moment, the body has been a hit and held up by him.


    She was startled. The umbrella in her hand was not stable and almost fell down.


    "Hold on." Tang Yu said, holding her, walking in the direction of the office building.


    Song Zhixing lies in his arms like this. She can clearly feel that the whole body is a man''s sense of security and maturity.


    Her heart beat very fast. For a moment, she seemed to feel that she was lying in her father''s arms. Although there was still a sense of oppression, she felt at ease and warmth inexplicably. That''s what a father would make her feel


    To this kind of feeling, she is very sentimental all of a sudden, small face don''t go, gently lean on the man''s chest.


    Tang Yu feels her this a small action, the eye color is deeper some.


    the shopping mall is very close to the office building, and it is only a few minutes away.


    Song Zhixing is immersed in that sense of security, Tang Yu has put her on the marble surface.


    The warmth of the whole body suddenly dissipated. Song Zhixing felt some loss inexplicably.


    This is weird! He should not be very disgusted with his arms, right?


    "Don''t stand here blowing, go in." Tang Yu looks very pale reminder.


    He now looks a little embarrassed, is carrying her schoolbag in his hand, the wind and rain wet his shirt, wrinkled on his body. There are still bright raindrops on the short hair.


    Song Zhixing has never seen such a Tang Yu - you know, on weekdays, he is very strict, even his hair will not be disordered.


    She wanted to laugh, but she didn''t dare to.


    But, really, some people are born with God''s favor. Even in a mess, they are still so elegant.


    Tang Yu caught her smile and looked at her, but he didn''t investigate. Instead, he took the lead in turning into the Tang Group building.


    Song Zhixing takes off his coat and follows.


    "Second uncle, you return my schoolbag." There''s no guarantee that this person won''t open her schoolbag to check her homework. Song Zhixing feels that he has to hold in his arms to be practical.She took a few steps to catch up and handed him his clothes first. "You give me back what you have. You give me back my things."


    Tang Yu looks down at her subconsciously and looks around again. Her face is black and her eyebrows are wrinkled.


    She was wearing a white shirt, which was drenched in the rain at the moment, and the clothes on her body were translucent at all. Even her ginger corset and mature gullies were looming.


    The most damned thing is


    Around them, there are male staff who are passing by after work. While greeting him, they can''t help but project their eyes towards her.


    Tang Yu''s heart a nameless fire rushed up, this little girl, also ignorant, but did not know, she was a group of men to see more than half!


    "Put the clothes on for me!" He has an urge to beat people now. Tomorrow we have to let Du Hui make a good investigation, which department are these people just now.


    "What''s the matter?" Song Zhixing didn''t expect that he would suddenly get angry and aggrieved. A trace of timidity appeared in his eyes and looked at him with some fright.


    "Put it on!" Tang Yu saw that she didn''t move, and her eyebrows twisted into "Chuan". The tone was not very good.


    Song Zhixing was yelled at inexplicably, especially unhappy in his heart. I wanted to put on my clothes obediently, but I didn''t feel very good about it. I simply threw the clothes on his hand and took away my schoolbag. "This is your clothes. You should wear them yourself. I went back by taxi. "


    She said, turning and going out.


    Tang Yumei''s heart leaped.


    The long arm went out, clasped her soft waist, and rolled her back from behind. Then, the big warm suit wrapped her.


    Song Zhixing just felt puzzled. He pushed him hard and struggled. Tang yuyiji''s eyes glared down, "you''ve all been seen, but you still make trouble!"


    Song Zhixing was stunned.


    The next moment, low head to see his body in front of the looming spring, small face instant red can drop bleeding. [there''s an update at the back. I''m staying up late to write. You''ll go to bed first and get up tomorrow to read it. Genuine reading address: in QQ, click dynamic ¡ú read ¡ú search: Nanyin]


    in www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1158

    With a slight cry, she immediately wrapped her clothes tightly.


    "No more noise?" Tang Yu''s face finally improved.


    Song Zhixing is so embarrassed that he can''t find a hole to get in. Did the second uncle see his appearance just now?


    "You It''s no better than you. " She felt too embarrassed, stuffy pointed at him, wanted to pull him into the water, "you see, you are not also seen all?"


    Tang Yuzhui eyes, looking at her fingers, breathing heavier, "where do you point?"


    Song Zhixing inexplicable, so, clear eyes and his eyes on one eye, then not anxious to look at his fingertips.


    It''s ok if you don''t look at it. It''s even more embarrassing.


    I can''t help but feel a little soft and numb.


    She What''s wrong with her poking? She stabbed him in the pink spot on his chest!


    And


    She could even feel that little bit, getting hotter and harder under her fingertips.


    Her fingers were also boiling hot. In the mind a disorder, for a time even to draw the hand to forget, only embarrassed embarrassed and stupidly staring at him.


    "Not going to let go?" Tang Yu put her small hand, clasp, catch down, the voice went down a bit, "little girl, don''t play rogue in my company, there are cameras everywhere."


    His voice was very low, his breath was hot, and vaguely brushed her small face.


    Song Zhixing''s heart beat disorderly for several times. Realizing that he had been "planted" by him, song Zhixing immediately apologized with a red face: "I''m not playing rogue! If you play rogue, you are playing rogue. It''s you who treat me first and then... "


    The words "cuddle and hug" are almost blurted out. However, it was stuck before it was said. In his eyes, she kept silent, bit her lips, lowered her eyes, and did not dare to continue.


    This kind of topic is really not suitable for them.


    I feel abnormal and embarrassed.


    Her sudden silence made Tang Yu frown. At a glance, she saw through the tangle and embarrassment on her face.


    The hand in the palm of his hand was firmly pulled back by her.


    When his hands were empty, his heart seemed to be emptied for a moment, and he felt that it was not a good taste.


    This little girl is obviously unable to accept, and even some conflicts with their nephew and uncle relationship.


    "Second uncle, are you going to leave work?" Song Zhixing took over the schoolbag in his hand, and returned to the usual respectful and clever appearance of the elder, "I will not go up, I will wait for you here."


    Tang Yu had some work to finish, but when he glanced at her wet body, he said in a deep voice: "go straight home. The car is in the underground garage."


    With that, he took the lead in the elevator. Song Zhixing stood in situ, looking at his back for a long time, and then slowly followed up.


    Well ~


    do you think too much, or are you too sensitive? Why, she always felt, she and the second uncle, more and more wrong?


    At the thought of some possibility, she felt a genuine fear.


    No! may not! That must be thinking too much!


    On the way back, song Zhixing was sullen all the time, his small head leaning against the window, keeping a distance with him intentionally or unintentionally.


    Tang Yu''s face did not look good to where, so, all the way back, the carriage was very stuffy.


    When song Zhixing felt that he was about to die of boredom, the car finally stopped in front of the villa.


    She immediately opened the door and rushed into the rain, regardless of the heavy rain outside. "Second uncle, I''m going first!" he said


    Tang Yu sat in the car and looked at the figure who had run away. There was a layer of melancholy between his eyebrows.


    It seems that he has not had time to shoot, his small prey, the police have begun to run away.


    However, she knows, he Tang Yuyao, has never failed?


    -


    "Miss, why are you so wet?" As soon as she entered the door, Sister Li rushed out of the kitchen. "You''ve got a cold."


    Song Zhixing is in a mess, inexplicably afraid of facing Tang Yu. She only took off her coat and gave it to Sister Li. Without staying there, she ran upstairs in a hurry. "I''ll take a bath first."


    She put in hot water and immersed herself in the bathtub to relax. However, his words "like to be 18 years old" suddenly appeared in her mind. She opened her eyes in surprise and felt a chill on her back.


    No matter what the second uncle thought, she had to step up her plan.


    At the thought of this, song Zhixing couldn''t stand it. She got up from the bathtub, grabbed the bath towel, wiped her body casually, pulled a nightgown on her body, and rushed out of the bathroom.


    After a while


    She stood outside Tang Yu''s door with the black shirt she bought in the mall today. I''ve been thinking nervously about what to say for a while.


    She raised her hand and knocked at the door.


    "Come in."The man''s voice rings in the door. It''s a little serious, a little lazy, very sexy.


    At the moment, the heart of the Song Dynasty was choked down, but he was unable to swallow the star.


    Inside the door, Tang Yu is sitting on the sofa at the moment. I''ve just had a bath. I''m in a black nightgown. One hand is holding a towel to wipe short hair, the other hand is idly tapping on the front notebook. The knuckled fingers are very good-looking.


    He never looked up, his eyes focused on the computer screen. I''m busy with the work that I haven''t finished yet.


    Song Zhixing put his hand behind his back and stood there without saying a word.


    Tang yugai looked at her faintly, then lowered his eyes and asked in a voice, "what''s the matter?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well. "


    "Go ahead."


    Song Zhixing bit his lips and slowly took out the well packed shirt from behind.


    Tang Yu heard the rustle, and then raised his eyes. See that shirt, the original surface of the gloom and indifference, was instantaneously swept away, the corner of the lip hook up, "gift?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well. " Song Zhixing nodded a little stiff.


    Lying is not her strong point, especially in front of Tang Yu, a smart person. But now she can only make it up.


    "Black, I like it." There was a charming smile in the corner of his lips, and he looked like he was in a good mood. He praised, "you have a good eye."


    Song Zhixing is relieved to see that he likes it. The next moment, quickly waved his hand, "second uncle, you don''t misunderstand, this is not my choice."


    Tang Yu raised his eyebrows.


    I don''t seem to understand her.


    Song Zhixing goes on It''s not a gift from me


    Tang Yu''s mood was not affected by her words at all. Instead, he nodded and indicated that he knew.


    This little girl is stubborn and shameless, so it''s not uncommon for her to refuse to admit that she gave her a gift. He knew that she had this heart, and he didn''t force her to admit it.


    Tang Yu took over the shirt, and the more he looked at it, the more beautiful he felt.


    However, the next moment, her words, let his smile on the face, suddenly stiff.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1159

    However, the next moment, her words, let his face smile, frozen.


    "My little aunt asked me to give it to you."


    Tang Yu''s movements stopped, his narrow eyes narrowed, staring at her, breathing heavily, "Song Zhixing, I ask you again - is this shirt you bought?"


    Song Zhixing thinks his eyes at the moment are very frightening.


    Her legs were a little soft, and her small fist was pinched on her side, tightly clenched. She was staring at her and almost wanted to run away. However, up to now, there is no retreat.


    She moved her lips and began shaking, "I didn''t buy it! It''s My aunt asked me to get it today. I... "


    Song Zhixing''s words have not finished, just feel a flower in front of him. The open shirt was thrown in her face.


    "Go away!" Tang Yu''s eyes are frightfully cold. Her eyes were scarlet, with anger and deep hatred.


    She even played this trick with him!


    He felt that his previous expectations had become particularly ridiculous.


    Unexpectedly can expect this heartless little girl, have so little snack to oneself!


    Yes, he did not expect her to accept himself immediately. Even if he only had a heart, he felt that it was enough. For so many years, he took care of her growth, worried about her illness, took care of her life in every detail, and even, knowing that she was afraid of herself, he put up with it. As soon as he left for half a year, he only hoped that she could live a more comfortable life.


    However, he sincerely treat the little girl, and take what to repay themselves?


    Just yelling at her and getting tired of this life! And, again and again, want to stay away from him! Get rid of him!


    "Second uncle..." Song Zhixing did not know why he suddenly got angry. She took off her shirt from her head and held it in her hand. His eyes timidly looked at him, and his lips were a little stiff, "you Don''t you say you like it very much


    "Song Zhixing, I''ll give you three seconds!" Every word of Tang Yu is as gloomy and cold as Satan, which makes the star of song step back. "Three seconds, if you still stand in front of me, the consequences are at your own risk!"


    Song Zhixing shivers in his heart.


    Tang Yu is more frightening than ever. He''s going to have a tusk out of him at any time. Breathing heavily in fear, she grabbed her shirt, turned and ran out.


    Until she ran into her own door and closed the door heavily, she leaned against the door, still gasping.


    I have a lingering fear.


    Why did this happen? He was very happy to see this shirt just before. Why does the temperament change suddenly? Did she say something wrong?


    Tang Yu''s mood has always been cloudy and sunny, and song Zhixing can''t guess at all.


    But he shivered at the thought of his scarlet and angry eyes.


    I was squatting on the ground and thinking about it. I just heard a muffled sound from the next door. It was the sound of the door of the room being slammed. Then, belong to men, the sound of heavy footsteps, from far to near, even can be recognized, even with anger in the steps.


    Song Zhixing''s figure is tight. He is afraid that Tang Yu will come to settle his own account. But the footstep, past her room, went downstairs.


    A few minutes later


    Outside the villa, a strong light came into the window of her room. She stood at the window and looked down. Tang Yu''s car rushed into the heavy rain at a rapid speed, splashing with water.


    Song Zhixing stares at, clenching his lower lip, inexplicably a little disappointed.


    You pissed him off?


    -


    "Miss, it''s time for dinner." The housekeeper''s voice sounded downstairs.


    Song Zhixing should say, put down his shirt, open the door of the room and go out.


    The dining table is full of delicious dishes.


    It''s all she likes. Besides, it''s so late that she''s really hungry. But, I don''t know how, she doesn''t have any appetite at all.


    Li elder sister stands aside, see her a pair of have no spirit appearance, worry ask: "did you quarrel with second ye again?"


    "I didn''t argue with him." Song Zhixing took his chopsticks to stir the rice and complained: "it was he who lost his temper at me inexplicably. Send his shirt, clearly before still like very much, but the next second the face said to change. Elder sister Li, you say, why is the second uncle so difficult to serve? "


    "Did you say something wrong again? I think when the second master came down, he was very angry and his face was livid. It''s raining so hard and driving so fast, I don''t know if it''s safe or not. " Li said, looking out.


    The heavy rain had no intention of stopping.


    Song Zhixing also looked at the past along her eyes. The dark light in her eyes swayed. The next second, he bit his chopsticks and murmured in a low voice: "the second uncle has always been measured. He is not angry with me. He can''t even drive the car well?"


    Du Hui was dug up from his bed in the middle of the night and ran to the club to meet people. By the time he arrived, Tang Yu was already drunk and was leaning on the SUV smoking. He smoked so hard that he seemed paralyzed.Covered by the dim street lamp overhead, the man, who is as high as the sky, looks lonely and unusual at the moment.


    There was a slight earthquake in Du Hui''s heart. No matter how strong and cold a man is, he can''t escape the word "love".


    However, he thought that the second master should be in a good mood today. Didn''t the young lady buy him a present?


    "Second master." Du Hui stepped forward.


    Tang Yu raised his eyelids and only let out a sound from his nose. His voice was still dumb. On the body, with the smell of wine. It doesn''t seem like a lot.


    "Would you like one?" Pass it to Tang Yuyan.


    Du Hui took it, but didn''t smoke. He just glanced at him, "you don''t usually smoke."


    Tang Yu sneered, "I started smoking at the age of 18. Smoking is the most difficult thing to quit. But I''ve quit for seven or eight years


    He put the cigarette end, heavy press out in the car on the top of the dustbin out of the smoke area, laugh at himself, as if feeling: "some people, you do more for her, she will not lead you."


    Du Hui knows that this "she" means a little girl.


    She had asthma, so he gave up smoking very early.


    "The young lady is still young, and one day she will understand." Du Hui was relieved.


    "Small?" Tang yuhun smile, eyes have a bit of pain, but also a bit bitter, "18 years old, wings hard."


    Did she really think she could fool him with that little trick? His ridiculous shirt as a gift was just a tool she used to match him and Li Hanyan.


    That''s all.


    Du Hui didn''t know what happened, but he didn''t dare to ask. Tang Yu threw the cigarette end, opened the door and sat in. Du Hui did not dare to neglect and immediately got into the driver''s seat.


    Tang Yu felt headache.


    All said that drunk, the heart will be paralyzed, at least not so uncomfortable. However, he felt more sober when he was drunk.


    In my mind, all I can see is song Zhixing''s hateful and unforgettable face. Heavy pressure on his chest, let his chest dull.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1160

    The night, the deeper.


    When Tang Yu came back, there was a light in the villa. Sister Li was waiting for him.


    The whole room is peaceful, the whole villa is empty


    The little girl who has no heart is obviously already asleep.


    She would never wait for him. Yes, how could she wait for him? I''m afraid she''s more happy if he goes out like this. Isn''t she always expecting him to go?


    "Second master." Seeing him back, Sister Li called respectfully.


    Smelling the smell of wine on his body, he asked, "are you drunk? Do you want me to make some wake-up wine soup for you now?"


    "No Tang Yu faintly spits out two words, the head also did not return to go upstairs.


    Sister Li looked at the figure and sighed. It seems that since the second master came back, he has not really been happy. However, miss, too, was unhappy every day. These two people may have been really aggressive.


    But, in that case, that night


    Sister Li shook her head and did not think about that night. It''s the master''s business. No matter how ridiculous it is, she can''t say it casually.


    -


    Tang Yu wanted to go back to his room, but when he passed song Zhixing''s room, he stopped.


    The door is not locked.


    With a slight twist, the door opened.


    Inside, it was dark. She curled up in a pillow and slept on the bed. Outside the light, through the open door, Tang Yu vaguely can see her sleeping face.


    Oh ~


    it''s so envious!


    She was still sleeping so soundly, so soundly, that it was clear that his anger had not affected her at all tonight.


    It''s him


    Second master of Tang family, what kind of woman does not have? Unexpectedly for a heartless little woman, in such a mess.


    Ridiculous!


    He puffed his breath and there was still a smell of alcohol in the air. Step in and sit down on the edge of the bed. At the head of the bed, there was the shirt she had bought. Tang Yu pinched it in his hand. His eyes sank and he raised his hand to throw it into the garbage can.


    "Second uncle..."


    All of a sudden, a little whisper sounded, which was the nonsense in my sleep.


    Tang Yu''s heart trembled and his movements froze. Is she awake or asleep at the moment?


    He tightened his body and looked back stiffly and slowly.


    I saw that the little girl was still sleeping with her eyes closed at the moment, and her little pink mouth moved.


    So


    She didn''t wake up.


    She''s in a dream, calling herself?


    Tang Yu can''t believe it.


    Maybe, it''s a nightmare


    But what about nightmares? At least, he can enter her dream


    Tang Yu frowned, slightly relaxed. At the bottom of my heart, I hoarded a night''s dullness and dispersed a lot. Fingers, on her cheek. His greedy, gentle touch of her body temperature


    "Second uncle..." As if afraid of his mistake, she called again. This time, it''s much clearer than just now. Even, with a soft plea.


    "I''m here."


    Tang Yu''s voice was hoarse. He felt like he was crazy.


    Unexpectedly, because of a small woman such a low call, the heart is always agitated.


    She didn''t know if she heard his response. Her small mouth flattened and her eyebrows wrinkled, "you let Xi Nan Come back, will you? "


    Her words, as if a bucket of ice water poured over, Tang Yu''s eyes trembling.


    The hand, which fell on her cheek, froze.


    "In this way, I can less hate you..." She continues.


    Tang Yu vomited out a deep wine gas and asked coldly, "do you like him?" Otherwise, how can in the dream, still think about him!


    Yes, she is not thinking about herself, but about another man!


    Hearing his question, song Zhixing didn''t even think about it, so he nodded a little head, "of course I like him..."


    Xinan people are very good. She has consulted him on questions she didn''t understand before, and he took the trouble every time. Not only does she like him, but almost no one in the class doesn''t like him!


    Tang Yu does not know what kind of love she so-called like. She only knows that this little girl has someone in her heart! But not him!


    A strong unwillingness and jealousy, fermentation in the bottom of my heart.


    Probably really drunk, even the ability to restrain has become very poor. After enduring the mood for several years, he was on the verge of collapse.


    He suddenly does not want to accommodate her pace, do not want to worry about her fear, he just want her! Body or heart! He wants to let her heart, has his existence, moreover, only has his existence!


    Tang Yu can''t bear it. He pulls the pillow out of her arms and throws it under the bed. When she was empty, she became very insecure. Her eyebrows were wrinkled and her hands were fumbled. It seemed that she was going to grab the pillow back.


    But the next moment


    The weak jaw is held and lifted by the strong palm. His hot kiss, with strong and overbearing punishment, can not be refuted deep kiss.The girl''s green and astringent taste came directly, and the alcohol smell between his lips and teeth became one of the most ferocious aphrodisiacs.


    This smell


    It feels like


    He had been eager to taste it for many years, but he was careful, restrained and forbearing, and did not dare to touch it too quickly


    Tang Yu''s whole body is manic, hot and pulling his every nerve, almost forcing him to go crazy. Indulge in her lips and teeth, he can not be gentle, can not slow down the rhythm, can only allow himself to devour her beautiful.


    He wants her!


    I really want to


    Think of the whole body swelling pain, even the heart are stuffy pain up


    The desire for her is not only the need of the body, but also the desire of the heart. He needs her heart to respond to himself


    when song Zhixing was sleeping soundly, he just felt that he was suddenly choked by someone and couldn''t breathe. However, this kind of feeling is not the feeling of being choked on the throat.


    Because


    It''s not painful.


    Instead, it was like being wrapped in a raging fire, which made her sweating and trembling. On the lips, there is a burning and soft touch, rolling, sucking.


    Then, something fierce and moist invaded her mouth.


    She didn''t know what the situation was. She felt as if she was going to indulge in the spring water and would melt at any time. She couldn''t help it. With her instinct, she just felt her body was hot and restless.


    Self, this is yourself?


    She forced herself to wake up from such a strange feeling. Then, in the breath is the smell of man''s alcohol, and in the ear is the sound of heavy and disordered breathing


    The sound


    She''s so familiar!


    Second uncle!


    It''s second uncle!


    He Are you kissing yourself?


    What''s more, this kind of kiss is not a bit of a dragonfly.


    It''s the passionate and lingering kisses, the frenzy with alcohol, and the violence of men, as if to drag people into a bottomless abyss.


    Song Zhixing takes a cool breath, wakes up in an instant, returns to his mind, and almost immediately frightens him too much.


    Tang Yu has been burned by alcohol and passion. He feels her resistance. He kisses her more and more forcefully. With one hand, he clasps her hands and presses them violently on top of her head.


    He won''t allow her to refuse him!


    Song Zhixing kept twisting his head, trying to avoid his warm lips, but he was accurately held.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1161

    "Second uncle..."


    Song Zhixing refused and wanted to call people, but he was blocked by a man between his lips and teeth, so he couldn''t make a sound at all. She only sobbed, faintly making a faint sound.


    The deeper Tang Yu kisses, the more intense he kisses. Song Zhixing only feels that the air in his lungs is quickly absorbed by him. This feeling is more suffocating than when he has asthma. It''s like suffocating at any time.


    For the first time, she was struck by a terrible fact.


    This man, not only her guardian, but also a real man! A mature, will have the desire man!


    Tang Yu seems to be annoyed by her struggle and resistance, or in other words, he is not satisfied with kissing, furiously lifted the quilt, picked her up from the bed, let her sit on his lap.


    Under the body, is a man''s strong thigh muscles, song Zhixing was scared out of his wits, hands on his shoulders, shrunk thin body, repeatedly back. However, her power, for a mature man, is no different from ants shaking trees.


    Tang Yu''s generous palm pressed her back and pressed her back without any effort.


    "Well..." Under the body, each other''s fire and heat counteract each other, lets her startle pour to take a breath of cold air. The feeling of being burned was too strange and dangerous for her.


    Lifting her eyes and touching Tang Yushen''s some terrible eyes, she only felt that she was like a prey caught by a beast and imprisoned in a cage. Her panic was constantly magnified and her spirit was tense.


    Tang Yu did not continue to kiss her, good-looking long fingers fell on her pink lips, which was sucked red and swollen, as if with pity, but also like a sentimental caressing on her lips.


    With the passing of his fingers, her lips trembled a little, and her breath was disordered.


    This little thing, probably do not know, the more delicate and pathetic the appearance, the more can arouse the desire of men to monopolize.


    "Are you afraid of me?" Tang Yu raised his eyes and asked her in a hoarse voice.


    Song Zhixing thinks that he must be dreaming at the moment. Have a terrible nightmare.


    He''s an uncle! How can?


    However, why such a nightmare, just do not wake up?


    She looked at him timidly, "second uncle What do you want to do


    "What do I want to do?" Tang Yu seemed to ask himself and her. Her forehead was lowered and she was close to her. Her voice was unwilling and helpless. "Stars, I also want to know what I want to do to you..."


    "You''re drunk." Song Zhixing''s voice began to cry, "second uncle, you go back to your room to sleep, OK? Do you want to have a wake-up soup? I''ll cook it for you


    She just wants to get out of here now!


    Run away from this man!


    She said, getting up to get up from the man. Tang Yu grabs her with his long arm and holds her back directly.


    Her legs were forced to half kneel between his legs, and as soon as she struggled, she was pressed by his pink buttocks.


    "Be good, don''t move..."


    At that moment, she froze, not to mention moving, even dare not breathe.


    He had a big hand, and her buttocks fell in his palm and could almost hold it with one hand.


    Separated by a thin layer of cloth, the heat of his palms was constantly branded on her skin. The star of Song Dynasty trembled. It was a feeling she had never had before, and it made her feel ashamed and disgraceful.


    The more so, the more terrible the man in front of him. She was afraid that the man would drag herself into the abyss she could not bear.


    Her chin, caught by the man, her small face forced to lower, on the man''s deep and complex eyes, "star, why cheat me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ What? " The sudden questioning made song Zhixing''s brain short circuited.


    "That shirt..." Tang Yu held her chin''s hand and added some strength. "You bought it clearly. Why do you say it was sent by Li Han Yan?"


    He knows all about it?


    So is it. This man, what can I hide from him?


    Song Zhixing''s lips moved and wanted to say something. However, did not open his mouth, Tang Yu and cold spit out a few words, "you''d better think clearly before answering, don''t irritate me again."


    Her mind was in chaos at the moment, and she just wanted to put an end to this terrible and out of control situation. Therefore, she didn''t understand the warning in Tang Yu''s words, but she replied truthfully, "I cheated you, but I didn''t have a bad mind I just want you and my aunt to push ahead with the development progress... "


    "Second uncle, I really don''t mean anything..."


    Song Zhixing said back, his voice trembled and became smaller and smaller. She didn''t understand why he got her answer like this. Instead of getting better, he became more and more gloomy.


    Tang Yu breathed more and more, and the strength of his hands was as heavy as to crush her chin. "Do you want me to marry her earlier? So hope I marry another woman


    Song Zhixing exclaimed in pain and broke his hand, "second uncle, let me go!"


    "I''ll ask again..." Tang Yu repeated in a low voice, but his words were not finished"Yes, I just want you to get married!" His anger makes song Zhixing feel aggrieved.


    After being frightened, she was forced to come up with a stubborn temper. She cried to him in tears: "it''s good for you to marry anyone. I just hope you get married soon! As long as you get married, start a new family, and have your children, you will no longer have the mind to take care of me Second uncle, I feel depressed in this life now... "


    "Shut up!"


    "Why don''t you want me to go with my aunt? You''re so overbearing that I can''t breathe... "


    Tang yuhen threw her on the bed. He tall body, from the top down pressure, fierce eyes staring at her, "song star, I want you to shut up immediately!"


    Her tears were flowing more and more, and her emotion was out of control. She could not help it. "Why do you want me to shut up? I will do what you want me to do! Are you my elder? If you are, what are you doing to me now? "


    With tears streaming down her eyes, she beat him with her fist. She was afraid and angry. When she spoke, she became more and more unscrupulous. "You burst into my room in the middle of the night to kiss me and start at me. That''s what animals do! Tang Yu, you should see a psychologist! "


    Abnormal


    Animals


    Psychiatrists


    The chest a mourning, Tang Yu was severely stabbed by these words.


    It turned out that in her eyes - in the eyes of the little woman he loved and connived at, his feelings were so unbearable and ugly.


    He has been in the shopping mall for so many years, always invincible and impeccable. What kind of storms have you never experienced? What kind of harsh words have you never heard? What can he do to win his Tang Yu?


    But she alone


    Only her slander, her contempt, can easily pierce his heart steel plate, straight to the deepest.


    It was bloody.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1162

    The pain in his eyes made song Zhixing think it was his illusion for a moment.


    From small to large, in her eyes, or in anyone''s eyes, Tang Yu has always been on top, as impregnable as a God.


    He''s like an iron man. He won''t be knocked down or hurt. Just like the last time, so many pieces of glass were stuck in his palm, but he could not even hum, as if the flesh and skin suffering of ordinary people was nothing to him.


    Therefore, at this moment, seeing a deep pain gathering in his eyes, song Zhixing was puzzled and shocked, and felt that such Tang Yu was strange to her. It seems that all of a sudden, like all of them, they have flesh and blood.


    Her anger gradually subsided, and she suddenly regretted that she had just said what she had said. The lip flap moved and wanted to say something. However, the next moment, Tang Yu slowly crouched up, one hand on her side, the other hand cold peeling his shirt button, coagulating her eyes, a little more evil and possessive desire.


    In that case, song Zhixing was frightened by the danger.


    Just regret, swept away. She hugged another pillow on the bed warily and pushed it between them, as if it were a shield that could protect her, "you What are you going to do


    Tang Yu took the pillow away with a gloomy look. "Since you don''t want me to be your guardian and think I''m abnormal, I''m no longer your guardian or your elder from tonight --"


    he paused, and his eyes fixed on her. Song Zhixing shivers all over. She shakes her head wildly and violently. Don''t listen! She won''t listen to what he says next!


    However, Tang Yu did not give her any possibility to avoid, thin lips raised, "Song Zhixing, what I want to do is your man!"


    This is a declaration. It''s a ridiculous announcement.


    As soon as the words came out, song Zhixing was greatly shocked. It seemed that she was given a heavy blow, which almost made her faint.


    "No! I don''t want it! You are my second uncle! You are not a man She burst into tears and roared in a low voice, and the tears ran more and more uncontrollably.


    When one of the things I fear most is confirmed to be true, it is a fatal and devastating blow. His last announcement destroyed all her three outlooks.


    She couldn''t bear to fall on the bed.


    The hair was completely scattered, and the tears wet the hair on the cheek. Her slender body shakes violently, like a drowning child, gasping for breath at the last gasp


    Tang Yu looks at such a she, in the heart is like is pulled out innumerable wound by force. Her disgust, antipathy, did not hide at all, so clearly expressed. Like a sharp blade, stabbed him.


    Hate to the extreme, also painful to the extreme, Tang Yu pinched her chin, once again deeply kisses her. This time, she resisted fiercely than ever, as if he was really an animal. She sat up and patted him with a pillow and bit him.


    Tang Yu clasped her two hands. When he wanted to go further, he found that her small face was pale and hard to breathe.


    My heart is tight.


    Drunk, immediately disappeared.


    As soon as he let go of her, she would curl up in pain. The fragile appearance of tears made Tang Yu''s throat tight and her chest depressed. A feeling of self loathing seized him.


    He''s so impulsive!


    Under the collision of anger and alcohol, he completely lost his mind and never thought of her fragile mind.


    "Stars..." He half lifted her shivering body. There was a dull voice.


    "Don''t touch me..." She suffered from asthma and was unable to breathe, but she insisted on avoiding him. You can imagine how disgusted and frightened she was to him.


    Tang Yu opened the drawer, poured out the pills and sent them to her lips.


    "I don''t want to take medicine I don''t want you to mind me... " Song Zhixing clapped his hand with all his strength.


    Just think of Tang Yu''s words just now, song Zhixing feels extremely ashamed. It was as if the abyss and darkness were waiting for her.


    Pills, on the white sheets. Tang Yu''s eyes, deep and complex, contain many feelings. Finally, he picked up the pills one by one, took the water over the head of the bed and took a sip. Then, without waiting for song Zhixing to react, he flatly put the tablets and water into her mouth.


    "Um ~"


    Song Zhixing wants to resist. However, Tang Yu fastened her neck with one hand, leaving her even no room for struggle.


    She was forced to swallow the medicine, for she struggled so hard that she drew blood marks on his chest with her fingertips.


    Originally, he thought that Tang Yuhui would invade her again. However, after taking the medicine, he did not stay between her lips and teeth for a moment, so he immediately withdrew.


    Cup, heavy on the head of the bed, he sat on the edge of the bed, looking gloomy.


    Wake up, even he felt that everything just was too ridiculous.


    AlmostIf it wasn''t for her sudden attack, maybe he would


    Song Zhixing is still in a state of shock, holding the quilt and hiding in the most corner. It was as if he was a beast and didn''t even dare to look at her.


    The girl''s aggrieved and frightened sobs, muffled in the room, let him upset.


    After a while


    He began to button his shirt again one by one.


    "Don''t cry." Tang Yu whispered.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song Zhixing''s condition slightly eased, but his inner resistance to him did not ease. When I heard him, I pushed towards the head of the bed again.


    "I''m drunk tonight. Later... "


    "There is no future!" Song Zhixing took his words, his voice was sharp, but he was still shaking, "I will tell my grandfather that I don''t want to live here any more I will not live with you again... "


    Before this, Tang Yu never thought of letting her go.


    Once she wanted to live in school. Almost half of the students in the class, including Chen Cheng, live in the school. She is ready to move to school without his knowledge. Originally in foreign countries, he flew back that night and took her directly out of the school.


    Even if it is the best dormitory conditions, it also can not go to the home one or two. He was worried that she could not stand the crowded and humid dormitory, that her occasional capricious temper would not deal with the interpersonal relationship in the dormitory, and even more worried about her illness.


    But at this moment


    He may have to change his mind


    "Whether you''ll live or not, you''ll have to stay here tonight." Tang Yu turned back and picked up the pillow thrown on the ground and set it at the head of the bed. "Come and sleep!"


    "I don''t care..." Song Zhixing''s voice is still crying. His command, and always high attitude, made her feel resistant.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1163

    Tang Yuben is not a good-natured person, to her, is the most restrained, the most tolerant.


    "I don''t want to get mad at you again. Come here


    Song Zhixing sniffed.


    It is clear that she was bullied tonight, and it is her who should be angry. How can he say such a thing in such a reasonable way?


    Tang Yu stood at the head of the bed, staring at her. She was still afraid. Finally, she lifted a corner of the quilt and moved her body in. But the whole process, the body is tight, eyes staring at him, as if afraid that he will suddenly become a devil.


    Song Zhixing didn''t sleep much this night.


    Tang Yu said, "star of Song Dynasty, I want to be your man!" Like a magic sound, it constantly lingers in her ears, tearing at her fragile nerves. She wished it had been a nightmare, and when she woke up, everything went back to normal and nothing happened. In other words, Tang Yu is drunk, talking to her drunk.


    But


    None of them.


    What happened tonight can''t make her cheat herself any more.


    She bit on the quilt and wept stiffly. Those who have not experienced it will never realize how shameful and absurd it is to be remembered by their elders, who once revered them.


    The next day.


    Before dawn, she quietly got up with a pair of black eyes. Tears have not dried, eyelashes are still hanging a layer of moisture.


    She didn''t even care to wash her face and brush her teeth, so she moved the suitcase out of the closet. To the changing room, open the clothes cabinet, looking at the clothes hanging in the cabinet, she was stunned, tears almost couldn''t help rolling out.


    All the clothes in the cupboard were bought by Tang Yu for her.


    Although Tang Yu is away all the year round, her life arrangements are remote control - the skirt can''t be above the knee, the collar can''t be below the clavicle, and the back can''t be exposed.


    Song Zhixing sniffed, and finally, he stuffed the trunk in. He just took three sets of school uniforms and stuffed them into the schoolbag.


    She will not be controlled by him in the future, so she should not accept any arrangement from him. It''s best to From then on, two people, really never see again! In that way, the terrible thing like last night would not happen again.


    Now looking back on the picture that he was pressed under his body last night, song Zhixing still feels scared.


    She packed up and ran to wash. Looking in the mirror, you can see the necklace on your neck at a glance - it is also sent by Tang Yu.


    She thought she liked it very much before, but at this moment, how to see it was dazzling. She didn''t think much about it. She pulled off her long hair and took the necklace off.


    She doesn''t want it!


    She didn''t want anything he gave herself!


    In this way, she would at least not be subject to him. You don''t have to bear the beast he did last night!


    After washing, song Zhixing walked out of the room with his schoolbag.


    "Miss?" Sister Li is doing sanitation on the second floor. When she sees her, she is very surprised. "Why is it so early today, but usually I have to stay in bed for a long time."


    Seeing Sister Li, just like seeing his family, song Zhixing''s grievances come out again. She sniffed, "Sister Li, I won''t live here anymore."


    Li elder sister a Leng, put down the work in hand, can''t help but look at her two eyes, "what nonsense! This is home. Where can you live if you don''t live here? "


    "This is not my home." Song Zhixing said something and began to cry.


    On weekdays, she was carefree all day long. Sister Li, who had seen her like this, was distressed. "How could she cry? Have you been wronged? "


    Yes, not only aggrieved. Last night I was almost killed by Tang Yu.


    But


    This word, song Zhixing roars in the heart 100 times, also absolutely dare not say export. It was so embarrassing that she even thought about it.


    "Sister Li, you can help me return this to Tang Yu."


    Song Zhixing handed the chain to Sister Li.


    Sister Li took a look. "Don''t you like it? Why not? And The second master is your second uncle. He should be angry if you call him by his first name


    Song Zhixing bit his lower lip and said nothing.


    What kind of uncle can you do to yourself like last night?


    "Give it to him for me. I''ll go first." Song Zhixing is not willing to say any more. He puts his packed schoolbag on his shoulder and is about to leave. Elder sister Li said, "Miss, I haven''t got up yet! Now it''s still not light. How can I go to school so early? "


    "I went out and took a taxi myself."


    As soon as song Zhixing''s words fell, the door of the master bedroom "click" and was opened from inside.


    Man''s long body, sink out, bring a strong sense of oppression. He obviously got up very early, and now he is in full dress.


    Compared with song Zhixing, he is still a little embarrassed and his eyes are swollen and walnut like at the moment, but he looks calm as if nothing happened last night.Just in the eyes from Li elder sister''s hand that has not yet time to put up the necklace, the fundus, quietly across a touch of dark awn, but quickly retracted.


    "I''ll go first." Song Zhixing is more and more afraid of him. He takes a step back and pinches the schoolbag belt. He will go first. Even Sister Li noticed something wrong between them.


    "Go downstairs and have breakfast." Song''s star just stepped out, behind him, sounded Tang Yu''s quiet voice.


    She won''t listen to him again!


    She bit her teeth and walked faster, as if she had not heard her.


    Tang Yu takes the necklace away from Sister Li''s hand, and his eyes are slightly heavy. Then I glimpsed the figure running on the stairs. Thin lips, tight. Clench the necklace and walk downstairs. "Let the kitchen prepare two breakfast," she said in a low voice


    "Good."


    Li answered and looked at the door. The young lady is going out. Do you really need two breakfasts?


    But


    It seems that the second master and the young lady really quarreled!


    Song Zhixing walks to the door and is stopped. She didn''t expect Du Hui to be waiting at the door.


    "Du Hui, you let me out!"


    "Miss, I''d better go back to breakfast. You are not in good health. If you don''t have a good breakfast, you will have to worry about your stomachache... "


    "Don''t mention him to me. I don''t have a stomachache, and I don''t need him to worry about it Song Zhixing interrupted Du Hui''s words and pushed him, "you let me go!"


    "What''s the matter, so angry?" Du Hui held her hands.


    "You all bully people!" It''s good not to mention it. Song Zhixing is a little nervous when she mentions it. She takes a small nose, and she is about to cry out. "You are all 30 years old, and I am 18 years old. Is it interesting?"


    Du Hui was really surprised.


    Most afraid of girls tears. However, because of my last experience, I can''t let go this time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1164

    "Come back for dinner." Tang Yu''s voice sounded again. I can''t hear any emotional ups and downs, but it''s full of dignity.


    He is like a born king, always the one who gives orders.


    Song Zhixing bit his lip and was frozen there.


    Du Hui sighed and advised her, "go ahead and don''t get angry with the second master. Besides, you can''t make trouble. Can you twist your arm over your thigh


    "If I don''t go back to breakfast, I won''t be able to get out of this door today?"


    Du Hui nodded his head.


    Song Zhixing looks out, Tang Yu''s car has stopped at the door, there are several tall bodyguards waiting. If Tang yuruo doesn''t want her to go, she can''t do anything.


    Finally, she turned around and walked into the restaurant.


    The whole process, did not look at Tang Yu, not to speak to her meaning. In order to get out of here as soon as possible, she wolfed down and buried her whole head in the dish in front of her.


    Eat too fast, choking cough several times, the face is choking red. Tang Yu twisted his eyebrows and pushed the milk on his hand to her. Song Zhixing, however, didn''t appreciate it. He took two mouthfuls of cold water on one side, and his face slowed down a little.


    Tang Yuchen looked at her, and in the end, nothing was said.


    Wait for her to finish eating, he also put down chopsticks, took napkin, light way: "I send you."


    "No!" Song Zhixing seems to have been bitten by a snake. As soon as he heard this, he stood up vigilantly and his body was stiff.


    Tang Yu raised his eyelids, "I''m waiting for you in the car."


    From the beginning to the end, he didn''t mean to ask her for advice. Instead, he took the lead and left only a figure of his back for her.


    Song Zhixing looks at the back, the tip of his nose out of acid bubbles.


    This man is so hateful! Obviously, I did that kind of animal thing to myself last night, but today, nothing happened. Don''t say that you apologized to her. I''m afraid that I don''t feel guilty at all! Or as usual, only her as his pet, regardless of her mood and will.


    Have you ever seen such an obnoxious person?


    Song Zhixing bit his lower lip and held back his emotion. He lifted his hand and wiped his tears. Then he picked up his schoolbag and went out again.


    Tang Yu''s car is waiting for her. It''s up to him to drive today.


    As soon as she came out, a bodyguard opened the front passenger door for her. Song Zhixing knows that he can''t resist Tang Yu, at least, now it is.


    She stormed past and tugged at the back door. However, the door lock of the back seat is so dead that it can''t be opened at all.


    The bodyguard said, "young lady, sit in the front."


    This guy! On purpose!


    Song Zhixing glares at Tang Yu sitting in the driver''s seat. Compared with her emotional excitement, Tang Yu is always light.


    And she looked at each other, only faintly spit out two words, "come in."


    She sat in with her schoolbag in her arms. Tang Yu looked at her and bent over. She exclaimed, shrinking into the corner, holding her cell phone in her hand, "you What do you want to do to me? I''ll call my grandfather right now and tell him you You... "


    She felt embarrassed and could not say a word after the word "you".


    Tang Yu Mou color turns deep, "you what?"


    She clenched her lower lip and, finally, tightened her teeth and said, "you don''t want to face!"


    Tang Yu snorted from his nose. He didn''t know whether he was angry or not. With her long arm raised, she pulled the seat belt from her right side and inserted it for her.


    Obviously, her original tight body relaxed a little.


    Tang Yu has a deep look at her and starts the car and drives out of the villa.


    Along the way, the whole carriage was extremely stuffy.


    Song Zhixing pinned his face out of the window all the way as if he was a transparent person.


    On the way to the red light, Tang Yu will stop the car. He looked at her slightly. Even if she did not turn her head, she could feel his sight. The hand that presses on schoolbag, subconsciously clenched some.


    After 30 minutes'' journey, song Zhixing felt as if half a century had passed.


    As soon as the car stops, she takes off her seat belt and pushes the door out.


    "Wait a minute." Tang Yu grabbed her hand.


    That hot palm, let song Zhixing startled, hand to pull back, eyes alert and timid staring at him, "what do you want to do? This is the school. There are cameras all over the door... "


    This girl really treats him as an animal. Do you really think he might force her anywhere?


    But who is to blame?


    Last night, if he hadn''t been too impulsive, he wouldn''t have scared her like this.


    Tang Yu glanced at the outside. It was just daybreak, and there were not many people at the school gate. He looked back at her. "Didn''t you always want to live in school?"


    Song Zhixing didn''t say anything, just looked at him.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I promise you


    Song Zhixing was stunned and surprised, thinking that he had heard something wrong. For a long time, Zheng Chong looked at him without saying a word."What expression are you looking at?" Tang Yu picks eyebrow, "do not want? If I don''t want to, I''ll take it back... "


    "I will! I live in school


    It''s a quick and quick return.


    As if he were afraid to come back slowly, he would change his mind.


    Oh


    Can really not even a little nostalgia ah.


    Tang Yu found that he really had a little regret.


    His hand, down on the steering wheel, clenched. Song Zhixing looked at the locked door and looked at him again. He whispered, "I''m going to get off..."


    Tang Yu from the storage box, took two things to her.


    Song Zhixing took a look and didn''t reach for it. One is a bank card, and the other is a necklace she took off this morning.


    "Take it."


    "I don''t want it." Song Zhixing wants to clear the relationship with him now.


    "That''s the condition!" Tang Yu''s tone is irrefutable, "if you don''t want to, come back tonight."


    Song Zhixing looked at him, then looked down at the two things and bit his lips. Finally, he took the thing.


    "Get out of the car." Tang Yu was satisfied. He compared his chin and opened the lock.


    Song Zhixing didn''t stay any longer and pushed the door open. Tang Yu looked at the back and felt a tight, "star..."


    Call her voice, some hoarse.


    Song Zhixing looks back and meets Tang Yu''s deep and complicated sight line. He is puzzled.


    He looked deep. "Take care of yourself. If you need anything, call me."


    Song Zhixing is silent for a moment and finally nods.


    This time, without pausing, he opened the door and went out.


    Tang Yu''s car, without any hesitation, crossed a beautiful arc and got into the traffic.


    Song Zhixing stood in the same place and watched the car disappear at the fastest speed. She didn''t know how. Suddenly, she felt that her heart was very bad, like it was empty.


    This is the first time that Tang Yu allowed himself to move out, and it was the first time that he and he had such a hard time.


    Although she used to be afraid of him, she still took him as a relative. But this moment, she suddenly felt that she seemed to have lost Tang Yu


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1165

    "You said, you can''t live at home, why do you have to come to school to suffer this crime?" At noon, after lunch break, Chen Cheng takes song Zhixing to pick things from the school''s snack bar.


    Song Zhixing''s eyes are wandering on the shelf, "since it''s suffering, why do you still live in school?"


    "I''m not like you. My parents are always on business. I have no one to take care of me at home and have no food to eat. You live in the villa, servant housekeeper for 24 hours, and a handsome second uncle with me. I want to be like you. I''m stupid to come to school! "


    Listen to Chen Cheng mention that person, song Zhixing is stunned for a moment, there is a moment of distraction. In a trance, I still remember his deep and indescribable look when he left in the morning. Now looking back, inexplicable, still let her heart astringent uncomfortable.


    She didn''t even know why.


    She didn''t answer Chen Cheng''s words.


    Chen Cheng glanced at her two eyes, "star, to tell you the truth, are you angry with your second uncle again?"


    "Cheng Cheng, what do you think of this toothbrush?" Song Zhixing takes his toothbrush from the shelf.


    Chen Cheng said, "not so good."


    "I''ll take this one." Song Zhixing throws his toothbrush into the shopping basket.


    "You can change the subject! I can see that you''re running away from home. Did you stay up all night last night


    Song Zhixing''s mood is very low, "anything can''t hide from you."


    "The eyes are swollen like this. The circles of the eyes are as black as a panda. You can see them at a glance. Ah, I said, why do you quarrel with your second uncle again? I''ve taken all the chains off my neck. It''s so serious? "


    "Chengcheng, don''t mention him." Song Zhixing took a deep breath. "I''m in a mess now. I don''t want to talk about him anymore..."


    Chen Cheng has never seen song Zhixing so disappointed. The fire of eight trigrams in his heart had to be extinguished.


    "Well, No. It''s important to buy everything you need first


    Song Zhixing picked up a lot of daily necessities such as towel, toothbrush, washbasin and so on.


    "A total of 821, is it by card or cash?"


    Song Zhixing touched his wallet. She doesn''t spend much money. She seldom uses cash. At the moment, there is only more than 200 yuan of emergency money left in the wallet. As for my own card, when I bought a gift for my aunt yesterday, it was all spent. Moreover, even if it is not spent, the money is also given to her by Tang Yu.


    Her eyes fell on another card, which Tang Yu gave herself today.


    "Students, do you want to pay? There are still people waiting in line at the back The shopkeeper urged.


    Song Zhixing didn''t move the pile of cards in the bag, but turned to look at Chen Cheng.


    "You don''t have money, miss?" Chen Cheng saw her intention at a glance.


    "You pay for me first, and I''ll pay you back later."


    Chen Cheng can''t believe, "your second uncle won''t be so cruel, will he drive you out and not even give you money to spend?"


    "He gave it to me. But... " Song Zhixing drooped his eyelids, "after all, I am not his niece, after all, I want to be independent."


    Chen Cheng''s lip corner took off, rolled a white eye.


    He took nine hundred yuan notes from his wallet and gave them to the boss, holding a lot of things, and walking along, he said, "if you don''t spend his money, where can you get the money in your future life? You don''t have to eat food. I''ll tell you, backbone is the essence, but it depends on the situation, isn''t it? You are only 18 now, and your wings are not hard yet! "


    "I''ll find a way."


    The star of Song Dynasty speaks softly.


    Since she wants to get rid of him, she can''t rely on him all the time.


    the top floor of down group building.


    Tang Yu, with his hands in his pockets, stood at the window and looked down on the floor. The whole city, shrouded in the twilight, was at his feet.


    He is a brave genius in shopping malls. He can easily conquer the city. He can turn his hands into clouds and cover his hands for rain.


    But


    He couldn''t conquer such a little girl. It''s a real setback.


    Du Hui knocked on the door, pushed the door and entered, "second master."


    Tang Yu astringed his mind, corrected his face, and then turned back to him, "how about?"


    "The consumption records of all bank cards show that the young lady has no consumption today."


    "Didn''t she buy groceries at the grocery store?"


    "I should have borrowed money from my classmates."


    Tang Yu thin lips pursed tight, the fundus of the eye has a little chill, "that calls Chen Cheng?"


    Du Hui nodded, "yes."


    Tang Yu didn''t make a sound for a while. He sat down on the sofa, lit a cigarette and smoked.


    The smog shrouded his cold face and made it more gloomy.


    Oh, he really looked down on her!


    I''d rather borrow money from my classmate than touch the card he gave me. Is that what she really wants to do with him?


    "Second master, do you want to help me pay back the money?" Du Hui didn''t hear the follow-up for a long time, so he asked with uncertainty."What else?" Tang Yu coldly glanced at him, "hot face again pastes her cold buttocks?"


    He pressed the end of his cigarette into the ashtray.


    Even if the little girl has gone and threatened to no longer need him, he still dare not let himself get addicted to smoking. Habitual, even if one day because of smoke and hurt her.


    "Hang her up for two days. Don''t worry about her for these two days."


    Since she wants to be free, let her be free for a few days.


    -


    Song Zhixing goes to school the first night. Because the night before, she didn''t close her eyes all night, so even though the bed board was hard, she soon fell asleep.


    The next day.


    Friday.


    She was safe in school, but she was not in high spirits.


    After school, everyone in the dormitory carries schoolbags and goes home. She was the only exception.


    "Star, are you really not going back?" Chen Cheng packed her schoolbag.


    "Well. Don''t go back. " Song Zhixing spread out his newspaper and was drawing circles on the recruitment board.


    "Are you not afraid of yourself?"


    Song Zhixing looked around, not afraid, but still said: "nothing, you go back, don''t worry about me."


    "Don''t you worry? You don''t want to stay with me. Besides, don''t you have a little aunt? Go to your aunt''s place


    "I''m not going anywhere." Song Zhixing shook his head. "I want to stay alone and find a job."


    If she went to my aunt, she would not allow her to find a job by herself. Moreover, at that time, she was still dependent on her aunt


    Chen Cheng knew that she couldn''t say it. Finally, she went back with her schoolbag.


    Everyone left one after another, and she was the only one left in the villa. It was so quiet that you could hear a pin drop on the ground.


    Song Zhixing is sitting on the bed, looking at the setting sun outside the window, vaguely lost.


    At this time, it was so clear that I was an orphan


    Before, because of the family and Tang Yu, although she felt lonely, she almost forgot that she was an orphan


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1166

    Tang Yu


    Song Zhixing bit his lip. Why do you think of him again?


    Mingming has moved out now. She can breathe freely and do all the things she wants to do freely. No one will tell her what to do. So, she shouldn''t think about him any more.


    Song Zhixing takes a deep breath, shakes his head and shakes the person out of his mind. Pick yourself up and look for a job.


    Song Zhixing found a part-time job in a large sauna room.


    30 yuan an hour, five hours a day on weekends, making 150 yuan. It is specialized in delivering towels and cold water to guests.


    From childhood to adulthood, song Zhixing was always served by people. She had never done this kind of service, so it was difficult to adapt at the beginning.


    "Hello! Rookie, 10 bath towels and hats in room 2


    Song Zhixing only gave people water here. He turned his head and immediately said, "OK, I''ll be there right now."


    "Hurry up!" The foreman urged.


    The temperature in the sauna room was high. Song Zhixing was so hot that he was sweating. However, he didn''t care to wipe it. He immediately ran to the disinfection room to get a bath towel.


    Holding 10 big bath towels out, the foreman put two stacks of fruit plates on top.


    Song Zhixing has never done heavy work before. He can''t carry his hands and shoulders. These ten bathcloths are heavy enough. Now with the fruit tray, it''s really worse. Her hand is a little shaky. The foreman glared at her, "you have to hold on to me! If this is overturned, you will have to pay for it all! A fruit tray 300.


    Song Zhixing bit his teeth and stabilized, "where can I send the fruit tray?"


    "Five."


    She turned and went to room five. Dripping sweat, from the face to the lips, she felt bitter and astringent.


    She had asthma, breathing a little unstable, but, can only hold on.


    She didn''t stop drinking for four hours. For the first time, I found that it was so hard and hard to earn money.


    So, did Tang Yu work so hard to earn money?


    I don''t think so.


    He is so smart and wise that he has no lack of means and channels to make money.


    Song Zhixing sighed, and found that he was inexplicably thinking of him. His mood became gloomy for a time.


    I took a cup of water and drank several cold water to cushion my stomach. She didn''t even eat breakfast in the morning, and after such a high intensity of work, she is now a little hungry and dizzy.


    "Star of Song Dynasty!" The door of the rest room was snapped, "don''t be lazy, come out quickly! This is the first day of work! "


    "Oh, here it is!" Song Zhixing bit his teeth and breathed a long breath. Holding back the discomfort, he put down the water cup and opened the door to go out.


    "Don''t slouch and cheer up." The foreman glanced at her.


    Song Zhixing is not so good-natured and can be slaughtered by others, but now she is a new man, and the other party is a leader. For that 150 yuan, she has to swallow her anger.


    Just as I was about to go to work, I heard the polite and joyful voice of the welcome lady outside:


    "Sir, please come inside! Is that eight in all? "


    "Well."


    Song Zhixing is about to go to busy figure, because hear that single syllable word, suddenly stop.


    The sound


    How could it be?


    How could he come to such a place?


    Although it''s not a bad place for people to sit in a sauna, it''s not a bad place for people to wear clothes.


    However, just when she was losing her mind, a group of people had already stepped in.


    The man who she thought would never appear was at the front of the crowd.


    Du Hui and six other people were all bosses. One by one, all suits and leather shoes, as soon as they appeared here, they attracted the attention of all the audience.


    They don''t fit in here at all.


    "Welcome! Let''s have a rest in the VIP room, and we''ll get our clothes ready at once The foreman is a person who knows how to come. Once he changes his arrogant attitude towards song Zhixing, he immediately bows down and takes a step forward.


    He said it to Tang Yu.


    She is usually well-informed and intelligent. Of course, it can be seen at a glance that Tang Yu is by no means an ordinary person.


    Tang Yu nodded lightly and followed the foreman to go inside. Song Zhixing stands aside because he is so surprised that he forgets to take his eyes off him. Seems to feel her eyes, Tang Yu''s eyes toward her projection. Looking at each other, she subconsciously wants to avoid him, but before he can turn his face, he has taken the lead to draw away his sight, no longer looking at her.


    On his face, he did not have any emotional ups and downs.


    The eyes are more cold, even, strange. As if he didn''t know her at all.


    Song star a Zheng, heart, no reason for the cool.


    Until, his straight body along her shoulder, brush past, she did not return to God."Well, I said, song Zhixing, what are you dallying about! Hurry to prepare eight sets of clothes to go. Do you want the guests to wait for you? " The leader''s voice roared over, and song Zhixing suddenly returned to his senses. She raised her eyes, looked at those figures, and heard the foreman apologizing: "I''m sorry, gentlemen, this is a new comer, not easy to do things."


    Tang Yu did not speak. Song Zhixing can only see his back, not his expression at the moment.


    However, in front of Tang Yu, she still felt embarrassed. He bit his lip and turned to walk between the clothes.


    -


    Song Zhixing went to the VIP room with eight sets of clothes in his hand. When he went in, the waiter was carefully entertaining him.


    There was no one talking in the whole room. It was quiet.


    Tang Yu sat on the throne and looked out of the window with gloomy eyes. From time to time, the others looked in his direction, as if weighing his meaning. These two masters didn''t come to this kind of place for steaming sauna, did they?


    Song Zhixing can''t imagine what it would be like to steam a sauna here. However, since he wants to regard as completely does not know oneself, that does not know well! Best, never know!


    She thought indignantly, and her face was a little angry, "Sir, these are your clothes. The dressing room is right next to me. Please go ahead and I won''t disturb you


    The tone is not good. Song Zhixing put down his clothes and turned to leave.


    Du Hui wanted to say something, looked at someone who was still looking out of the window, but he didn''t say anything.


    But the next moment, the star of song opened the door


    "Wait a minute." A deep voice, not slow to ring.


    She didn''t wait. Why wait? Don''t you know her?


    "Call you! Didn''t you hear me? " The foreman pulled her back and glared at her secretly.


    Tang Yu''s look did not change much, just leisurely stood up from the throne, "take me to the dressing room."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1167

    Song Zhixing is not angry. "The dressing room is on the right. You can go by yourself."


    "Song Zhixing, do you want to quit?" Before she finished her words, the foreman gave a low reprimand to Tang Yu with a smile, "Sir, don''t rest assured of her words. She will show you now


    The foreman said, pushing song Zhixing secretly. Song Zhixing''s heart bottom 100 is not willing, but, looked at the head of the face, bite teeth, in order to 150 yuan, she must endure.


    Tang Yu doesn''t seem to care about her mind at the moment. He has already stepped out and left a sentence: "take the clothes."


    Arrogant and maddening. But she can''t attack yet.


    This person, come here today, should not be to deliberately make trouble to her, or see her joke? Absolutely possible!


    Thinking of this, song Zhixing is more and more unhappy.


    In the foreman''s "surveillance" eyes, unwillingly holding a suit of clothes, follow Tang Yu to the dressing room.


    As soon as they went out, the other people in the VIP room began to laugh, "Du Hui, these two masters are picking and choosing today. They don''t want to go to any good place, so they come here. It turns out that it''s drunkard''s intention not to drink."


    "the girl looks like water, but she looks like she''s 17 or 8 years old. I haven''t seen any woman before. I like this one. "


    "What do you know. When you''re young, it''s fun to play. Besides, what does age matter. As long as the second master likes it, let alone 18 years old, even 8 years old... "


    Du Hui couldn''t listen any more. He looked around the crowd with a cold look. "The second master doesn''t like outsiders talking about his private affairs. We can stop."


    Du Hui said this, everyone was silent.


    The middle-aged man who first talked about this topic said "ouch." he patted his mouth and said, "look at my mouth! Du Hui, don''t worry about us. "


    -


    the changing rooms are all independent rooms, with men''s changing rooms on the right and women''s changing rooms on the left.


    Song Zhixing walked to the door of one of the dressing rooms, stopped and handed the clothes to him, "here, your clothes."


    Tang Yu is on the phone with a client, did not pick up her clothes, just handed her a look, he first turned into the dressing room.


    She stood there with her clothes in her hands.


    Seems to be waiting impatiently, ten seconds later, still on the phone, he opened the door and frowned at her. The other hand had pulled her straight in.


    The star of Song Dynasty is wide eyed.


    "You What do you want to do? " She stepped back vigilantly and leaned against the closed door of the dressing room. The dressing room was narrow and not spacious for a person. Now there are two people coming in, and one of them is a tall man like Tang Yu. Song Zhixing only feels that he is too crowded to breathe.


    "Shh." Tang Yu''s distinct long finger pressed on her lips, indicating her silence. After a deep look at her, he continued to talk to each other.


    He looks attentive and rigorous in his work. His words, not much, just attentively listen to what the other side said, giving people the feeling of being difficult to approach.


    Song Zhixing thought that it was probably because of the high temperature inside. His fingers fell on her lips, which made her dry and dry.


    Her heart beat so fast that his hand fell on his lips. She turned away from his fingertips and whispered, "I''ll put my clothes here. You can change them later."


    Tang Yu at this moment to close the line, "you change for me."


    I don''t think these four words are excessive at all.


    Song Zhixing stares at him, "what do you say?"


    Tang Yu took off his necktie and threw it on her shoulder. Then he looked at her from top to bottom, "do you need me to repeat it?"


    "No need!" Song Zhixing knew that he had heard correctly, "I''m sorry, sir. We don''t provide this kind of service because we are a legitimate industry."


    "What kind of service?" Tang Yu leaned slightly and approached an inch forward. Her eyes locked her like a dense net.


    Song Zhixing takes a breath again, his back is tightly pasted on the door panel, and his eyes dare not look at him.


    The eyelashes trembled, "you If you dare to I''ll call people. "


    "You don''t have to worry too much about that night." Tang Yu suddenly opened his mouth.


    Song Zhixing was stunned and suddenly mentioned the matter that night. Her grievance floated up again and snorted with sarcasm, "yes, of course you don''t have to put it in your heart. It''s not you who are bullied."


    "I had a little wine that night, and I was very drunk."


    "If you are drunk, you can treat me..." The more song Zhixing said, the more angry he became. Speaking of this, he twisted his face to stare at him.


    I didn''t expect that his juejian face was so close that her lips almost touched each other.


    She took a breath, and there was only a blank in her mind. The hands hanging on the side of the body were subconsciously tight.


    Tang Yu''s breath also can''t help but heavy a few minutes, eyes deep stare at her, see her firmly, "to you what?"She was staring at her heart.


    I dare not go on. No, to be exact, I dare not to be alone with him in this kind of place. It''s weird, it''s too Ambiguous


    Even though she didn''t want to admit it, she didn''t dare to use the two words between them.


    "I''m going out. If you don''t like me, go and complain to the foreman! I won''t change your clothes! " She clenched her teeth and refused to accept. Hand around your back and grab the door handle.


    "Good idea. Go and get your foreman Tang Yu was not angry. He looked flat. He stood up straight and unbuttoned his shirt.


    Song Zhixing bit his lips and glared at him. Does he really want to complain?


    "What are you looking at me for?" Tang Yu just lifted his eyelids. "You gave me the suggestion of complaint. Do you have any comments? "


    The foreman likes to bully new people. If you receive a complaint from Tang Yu, you will let yourself go.


    She has been gnashing her teeth for more than 4 hours, and she is going to get 150 yuan soon. If she is complained by Tang Yu, it will be equivalent to the previous four hours'' hard work.


    "What are you doing Tang Yu has untied two buttons, see she did not move, pick high eyebrows, "want to appreciate the guests change clothes here?"


    "I''ll change it."


    Song Zhixing has a hard head to open his mouth. If Tang Yu dares to do something to herself here, she will call people.


    In fact, Tang Yu didn''t really want her to change her clothes. She just wanted to talk to her. Otherwise, the little girl is not willing to stand here for such a long time?


    Song Zhixing was afraid that he would repent. As soon as he finished, he raised his hand to unbutton his shirt.


    Her hand, on the third button, bit her lips and held her breath. She peeled the button and looked straight ahead. At a glance, she saw half of the man''s chest. Her fingers felt numb and her breath was unsteady.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1168

    "What are you yelling at! I don''t know what I''ve done, but I think others are dirty? Why don''t you feel dirty just now that you''ve been kissing and licking


    This person speaks directly and lustily. Song Zhixing, a little girl who doesn''t care about affairs, can''t resist it? Think of Tang Yu is still behind listening to this, more feel scalp numb.


    What''s more, how could she kiss and lick?


    She was so ashamed and angry that she said, "who is kissing and licking? You are shameless


    Tang Yu is funny. This little girl, fierce up, looking at it is very difficult to bully, but the words of swearing are really limited.


    "What''s the use of not admitting it? I''ve watched! Do you ask your brother after you whether he has jumped on him and licked him


    Song Zhixing turns around and looks at Tang Yu. The little face was angry, and seemed to want him to make a comment.


    Tang Yu is now slowly wearing that disposable Sauna Suit. After the last button is buttoned, one arm gently embraces her shoulder, and this is the person outside.


    That person also just saw Tang Yu''s face and was shocked by a look in his eyes.


    In the heart, inexplicably frightened.


    Although the man was dressed so simply, his aura was quite different from that of ordinary people.


    "Second master, is something wrong?" Du Hui''s voice rings, others have come.


    "It''s OK." Tang Yu''s expression is light, throw to opposite that person, "let him good give star to apologize, she is angry to disappear, this matter son is even."


    Du Hui was confused, but the man immediately apologized to song Zhixing.


    He is not a fool. This man named Du Hui is not something in the pool at first sight. But he also called people a "second master", which can be imagined what the other party is a noble identity. Isn''t he stupid if he continues to offend people?


    Song Zhixing was a man with quick temper and quick going. Besides, it was not a big deal, but it was just a fight. She certainly doesn''t really care.


    The man apologized and left angrily. Du Hui still didn''t understand.


    "Second master, how did this man offend the young lady?"


    "You ask her." Tang Yu''s chin points to the star of Song Dynasty.


    Song Zhixing is holding a small face. Of course, she won''t say it, and she can''t say it. Only indignant way: "that person wronged me."


    Du Hui asked, "what''s wrong?"


    Tang Yu low smile, "it is not too unjust."


    "It''s not too unjust. When will I kiss you again... " At this point, song Zhixing suddenly stops, and almost has no time to receive the last word.


    She wished she could bite the root of her tongue.


    Tang Yu is funny.


    Du Hui was suddenly enlightened. "I understand that."


    "What do you understand?" Song Zhixing almost wanted to cry, "it''s not what you think."


    Du Hui smiles. Obviously not.


    Song Zhixing is in a hurry, "second uncle, you explain to him."


    "Explain what?" Tang Yumou color turn deep, "just matter, and Du Hui repeat again?"


    Song Zhixing was depressed


    She had no face to recall the scene. On his face, a heat wave surged past.


    When Tang Yu came out with a suit of clothes, song Zhixing had disappeared.


    Du Hui changed his clothes and went out together.


    Du Huixin was worried, "Er ye, this kind of place has high temperature and poor air circulation. If you stay here, you will get sick. Why don''t I say hello to the manager and tell her not to do it here? "


    "No more." Tang Yu walked into the lobby, and saw the figure running around with sweat on his head. His eyes were deeper. "Since it''s what she wants to do, let her have a good experience. Giving up or not, she has the final say. "


    If she has not experienced it, he will make the decision. No doubt, it will only make her hate him more.


    When song Zhixing went to the sauna to deliver drinks, he saw Tang Yu and his party sitting there.


    Sweating one by one, very funny.


    But


    Funny to laugh, Tang Yu is still as dazzling as ever. Sitting in such a hot and dry place, I still feel calm and have a rest with my eyes closed.


    She looked at it and couldn''t help but think of the wonderful figure she had just seen in the dressing room and the picture of her head buried in his chest


    Face, instantly hot and dry.


    Dry cough a, secretly scold oneself. She is crazy to Tang Yu criminal! neuropathy! This is absolutely abnormal!


    Is chagrined, there are children running towards her, she did not find.


    The child''s small body hit her heavily. Her hand was unsteady, and the bottles of drinks she was carrying were splashed all over the floor. Obviously frightened, the child sat on the ground and cried. This time, everyone''s line of sight all looked toward her direction, even Tang Yu also opened his eyes.She just doesn''t want to lose face in front of Tang Yu, but she has never coaxed the child, and she is really at a loss.


    "Song Zhixing, how do you do things?" The foreman came over and saw that the child was crying like that, and the parents came to ask for trouble. She immediately lectured.


    "I''m sorry. Sorry, I didn''t notice Song Zhixing squatted down and apologized humbly with parents and children.


    She had never experienced such delicacy and humility before.


    "Excuse me, what''s the use? If you don''t work hard, don''t come tomorrow! A part-time job can give so much money, I don''t know how many people want to do it! "


    ¡°¡­¡­ I know. " Her eyes were still low.


    "What are you doing here? Two more drinks. And this place. Give it a good wipe. A new man like you is just in the eye! "


    Song Zhixing Ren foreman said, did not say any more. She raised her head and saw Tang Yu sitting far away.


    His eyes, too, are projected on her, and his eyes are deep.


    Four eyes relative, inexplicably, her nose on the tip of a sour, suddenly feel very bad taste.


    She wants to prove that she can be independent. Without Tang Yu, she can live a good life. However, he was so embarrassed that he fell into his eyes. She felt full of frustration.


    He must have been laughing at her! I feel that what she said does not want him to be his guardian is just empty talk. Without Tang Yu, she is a disabled person.


    Heart, more and more sad. She stood up slowly on her knees. However, the person did not stand firm, the next moment, only feel legs soft, some whirling.


    Then, the chest, a sense of suffocation hit.


    She has lost her footing.


    She thought that she would fall to the ground, even, prepared for the pain. One hand covered his chest, closed his eyes, waiting for a while, but unexpectedly did not feel pain. On the contrary, it was accepted by a pair of men.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1169

    "How about it? Can you breathe? " Familiar voice, ring in the ear. Deep and worried.


    Second uncle


    Song Zhixing opened his eyes and saw the man''s familiar face. He felt relieved and said in a powerless way It''s a little uncomfortable. "


    She rubbed her chest. I didn''t get sick. I just had trouble breathing.


    "What about the medicine? Do you have it with you? " Tang Yuwen, feel in her pocket.


    I didn''t touch it.


    Song Zhixing shook his head, "I I came out in a hurry in the morning. I forgot. "


    Tang Yu''s face was livid. "This account will be calculated with you for a while."


    He took a bottle of potion out of his clothes and sent it under her nose


    He has this medicine with him everywhere. Even if it doesn''t work sometimes.


    Even if he changed his clothes, he did not forget to take the medicine for her. But she''s good! You can forget everything you save!


    If he wasn''t here today, the consequences would have been unthinkable! Tang Yu now has a kind of impulse to beat her up!


    After taking the medicine, song Zhixing''s breath gradually calmed down. In front of him, Tang Yu''s face became more and more clear.


    She could see that he was in a very bad mood.


    "Can you stand up?" He asked.


    She nodded, put her hand on his arm, and stood up with difficulty. However, the legs are still a little soft, people can only lean on him.


    Tang Yu saw something wrong with her at a glance, and directly picked her up. "I''ll take you to the hospital."


    "Don''t go to the hospital. I''m fine."


    "You''re going to faint!" Tang Yu held his temper and didn''t yell at her. Now I regret that I didn''t listen to Du Hui, so I took her out early. He warned her to take good care of herself. Obviously, she ignored his words. How much he couldn''t open his mind, just let her go to such trouble outside!


    "I just didn''t eat breakfast, and I sweated all morning, a little hypoglycemia..."


    Tang Yu''s facial lines are tight and his expression is more and more gloomy. He glared at Song Zhixing, which made her shrink her neck and chill her back. It''s better not to say it, the more you say it, the more wrong you are.


    Tang Yu didn''t even change his clothes, so he would go out with her in his arms. She thought of something and pulled his clothes. "Second uncle, money."


    "What money?" He''s not angry.


    "My 150."


    Tang Yu:


    I don''t know how many 150 on the card she gave her. She didn''t want it. I''ve got to run here and get this 150.


    Looking at Song Zhixing being carried out by Tang Yu, the foreman was so frightened that his chin would fall off. What''s going on? Is it difficult to Is it Miss Qian Jin who comes to play the game of experiencing life? It''s no wonder that the girl doesn''t look like a coolie when she looks tender and tender.


    ¡­¡­


    Tang Yu took her to the car, opened the window and let the air circulate. Her face was better.


    "Now I''ll get you the money. Sit still and don''t move around!"


    He buckled her seat belt, told her to lock the car. Song Zhixing nods, the door is locked, she wants to move also can''t move.


    Through the window, I watched Tang Yu go inside. She sighed. In fact, she thought she was useless. But it''s only two days since I came out. Now I''m on Tang Yu''s car.


    -


    when Tang Yu came out again, he was already in formal clothes, and all the others came out.


    "Second master, where are we going next?" In the group, someone asked.


    "If you want to talk to Du Hui first." Tang Yu''s mind is now in a little girl''s body, the account has not been calculated with her!


    With that, he opened the door and sat in.


    Car, all the way ultra fast speed to the villa.


    "Second uncle, where are you going?" Song Zhixing found out and frowned.


    "What do you say?" Tang Yu is not angry.


    "I don''t want to go back to the villa." When I came out, I told Sister Li that I would not live there. It would be a shame to go back. Don''t say it''s Tang Yu. Everyone will look down on her.


    "If you want to be smart, don''t make trouble with me now." Tang Yu''s face was so tense that he didn''t even look at her.


    Song Zhixing looked at him and knew that he was not happy, so he didn''t say anything that made him unhappy.


    Back to the Tang villa, Sister Li was very happy to see her.


    "Miss, you are back at last! Look at you. You''ve only been out for two days, and you''ve lost weight. "


    "No?"


    "I''m so thin. I don''t look so good." "What''s wrong with this dress?" she said


    Song Zhixing is still wearing a working uniform.


    I''ve just been sweating all over. Now it''s sticky and uncomfortable.


    "All right. Go up and take a bath first, so as not to catch a cold. " Tang Yu got out of the car and handed the car key to the housekeeper. Light and send the star way: "after washing, come down to eat immediately."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Oh. "


    Song Zhixing should say, turn in. Think of what, and turn back, hand toward Tang Yu spread out, "my money you have to give me."Tang Yu frowned and gave the money to her, "1.5 million you don''t want, this 150 yuan is so precious?"


    "That''s not the same." Song Zhixing folded the money neatly in his palm. Looking at Tang Yu, "no matter how much money on that card, it''s all yours. This 150 yuan is mine. "


    Tang Yu''s face sank.


    Good! She''s quite clear about the division!


    As long as she wanted his things, as long as he had them, he could give them to her without leaving a cent. However, she despised them.


    She disdains to ask for his Tang Yu''s things.


    Because of this idea, a gloomy and nameless fire welled up in his chest. Tang Yu did not pay any more attention to her. He took the lead to walk inside, leaving her a cold and stiff figure.


    Song Zhixing has a headache, "Sister Li, are you angry again?"


    "Can you not be angry?" "Li Jie sighed:" you just said that too much, what you and me, are all family, the second master''s things will not be yours in the future? "


    Song Zhixing shook his head, his voice was a little low, "of course not mine. In the future, the second uncle will marry my little aunt, and his things can only be regarded as Auntie''s. It has nothing to do with me. "


    When Sister Li heard this, she had nothing to refute.


    That''s what happened.


    After all, Miss Tang is not a member of the Tang family.


    Song Zhixing finished the words just now, feeling inexplicably depressed. She didn''t think about the reason, so she went into the villa.


    -


    when she came out of the room after taking a bath, it was almost two o''clock in the afternoon. She didn''t have breakfast in the morning. Now she was so hungry that she felt dizzy and ready to fall at any time.


    In the dining room, the fragrance wafts, she rushes over. My eyes brightened when I saw the table full of vegetables.


    "Housekeeper, what I like to eat today."


    "Of course. The second master called before he came back and ordered the dishes himself. What you ordered is what you like. "


    Song Zhixing was stunned for a moment, "you say Are these dishes ordered by the second uncle? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1170

    Song Zhixing was stunned for a moment, "you say Are these dishes ordered by the second uncle? "


    "Well."


    It should be when he went in to change clothes and get money to call home.


    But


    Does he know what he likes?


    He was often away from home for months, even if he came back, he would stay for a few days.


    Song Zhixing suddenly remembered that night he said that he wanted to be her man.


    Lip, bite tight.


    That day, he was just impulsive, right? Drunk, coupled with her irritated him, so, will suddenly have a man to woman reverie to her.


    It''s just a physical impulse, not a psychological one. In other words, it may not be because he likes her that he does that to her.


    After all, no uncle likes his niece. At least, in her mind, it was unthinkable.


    However, if not, why does he know his own preferences so clearly?


    Thinking about it over and over, song Zhixing''s mind is even more chaotic. However, she couldn''t accept the psychological and physical impulses of that night. In retrospect, I still feel deeply resentful.


    "Second master."


    Just then, the Butler''s voice rang out. Song Zhixing returns to God and sees Tang Yu enter the restaurant.


    He had just taken a bath, and he was very sexy in a dark robe.


    Song Zhixing looked at him, and then looked at the table full of dishes. He was shaking quietly in his heart, but he didn''t dare to ask.


    "What''s the matter?" Tang Yu found that her eyes, quite wrong, asked a voice, opened the chair and sat on the main seat.


    Song Zhixing quickly shakes his head and turns his eyes away. He says in a low voice: "nothing."


    The mouth said nothing, but the face is not "nothing" appearance, Tang Yu can not help but see her two eyes.


    Song Zhixing sits down with a lot of worries, takes the tableware from the servant, and eats in silence. Tang Yu to her clip vegetables, and then, unhurriedly opened his mouth: "from today, move back to live."


    The tone of voice is indisputable.


    Not to discuss, but to inform.


    Song Zhixing Leng for a moment, just back to her, "second uncle, I live in school very good."


    "It''s good to ignore my words?"


    "What words?"


    "Have I asked you to take good care of yourself?" Tang Yu looked serious, "how do you take care of yourself?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song Zhixing explains, "it''s really urgent to go out to work in the morning, so I forget to bring medicine. What''s more, with today''s lesson, I will remember it next time I go out. "


    Tang Yu was indifferent and settled accounts with her one by one, "where''s breakfast? It''s also urgent. Forget to eat? "


    Song Zhixing drooped his eyelids and murmured, "I don''t have enough money So, if you want to save, you can save... "


    Tang Yu''s eyelids jumped, sneering and laughing, "I haven''t seen it before, so you have backbone!"


    He paid close attention to her on weekdays, for fear that she had something in case. But she''s good! She is very good at tossing herself!


    Song Zhixing was so frightened by him that he did not dare to refute.


    "Housekeeper." Tang Yu''s face was taut, calling people.


    The housekeeper answered and quickly entered the restaurant. As soon as I came in, I felt something wrong with the atmosphere. The second master''s face was particularly ugly, but the young lady sat on his side with her head down like a child who had done something wrong. It seems that the young lady made the second master angry again.


    "Let Lao Mo go to her school. Bring back her school uniform Tang Yu ordered.


    "Second uncle!" Song Zhixing is reluctant.


    "Take out the dormitory key." Tang Yu doesn''t care whether she is willing or not. He couldn''t let her spoil her already bad body.


    Song Zhixing did not move his chopsticks. Tang Yu threw the tableware on the table, looked at the housekeeper, "let old Mo take a locksmith."


    ¡°£¡¡± This man! How overbearing!


    Song Zhixing knew that he couldn''t resist him. If she didn''t give the key, he would pry the lock into it.


    Reluctantly, she got up and went upstairs. After a while she came downstairs, holding the key in her hand. Is in and Tang Yu pique, small face tenses tightly.


    After a while, the tyrannical monarch, who was authoritarian and tyrannical, was revealed in its original form.


    Because he was angry with Tang Yu, song Zhixing put down his dishes and went back to his room.


    Tang Yu took a look at the angry back, and then looked at the rice which had not been moved very much in the opposite side of the eye.


    As soon as he entered the room upstairs, song Zhixing lay down in bed with his empty stomach in his arms.


    She wasn''t full at all just now.


    Clearly is in and he is angry, how on the contrary and their own stomach can not pass it! It''s full of dishes, and she likes them all.


    If she ran down to eat again now, wouldn''t she slap herself in the face?What a nuisance!


    If he hadn''t provoked himself, she would not have been hungry! But now he ate with relish in the bottom.


    Song Zhixing thinks so, still feel very envious.


    "Miss." Sister Li''s voice rang out the door.


    "Here it is."


    Song Zhixing turns over from the bed and opens the door. Li Jie stood at the door, with food in her hand. Song Zhixing''s eyes were bright. "Sister Li, I knew that you were the best for me."


    "I can''t afford the word" most. " Sister Li took the food in and put it on the short table in front of the sofa, "come and eat while it''s hot."


    Song Zhixing regained his spirit and sat down on the sofa and ate the tableware. My stomach is full and my breath is half gone.


    "Sister Li, you don''t know. I''ve just regretted that I shouldn''t have been angry with my second uncle. I''m starving to death. Thank you for being here Song Zhixing muttered while eating.


    "I''m not the best person for you." Sister Li said, "the second master is the best person for you."


    Listen to Li elder sister mention him, song Zhixing small mouth does not agree with the cocked up, "how do you mention him again, Sister Li, this will affect my appetite."


    "Why don''t you mention it? You get angry when you come back to live? You don''t want to think about it. You''re alone outside. The second master is not at ease. It''s only two days. He doesn''t take medicine or eat. It''s no wonder the second master is angry. He was angry because he cared about you and worried about you. Put a person who doesn''t care about you. Who cares so much about you


    Song Zhixing is biting chopsticks. She doesn''t know what Sister Li said, but she is afraid to know. Even, he is not willing to admit that Tang Yu is really good to her. For some reason, she couldn''t bear it.


    "Maybe Is he really trying to satisfy his desire for control? "


    "So you have no conscience." Sister Li took her finger and pointed to her forehead. "I didn''t bring this meal. It was ordered by the second master. Let you eat while it''s hot. Don''t starve your stomach. It''s also control? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1171

    Song Zhixing moved his lips and wanted to refute something, but he couldn''t say another word.


    In fact, she is not really heartless, nor a wood, really numb to feel that Tang Yu is good to himself. It''s just that the more I feel more conflicted, the more reluctant I am to admit it.


    Is he good to himself, or is he good to his niece?


    If the change of quality, into a man to a woman''s good, then how can she bear it?


    "Why are you still in a daze? Eat while it''s hot. " Seeing that she didn''t move, Sister Li urged her.


    Song Zhixing regained consciousness and picked up chopsticks again. The door of the room was knocked at this moment.


    She looked up.


    I saw a tall figure standing at the open door. By now, he had changed his nightgown, put on a shirt, and looked like he was going out.


    "Second master." Sister Li immediately got up and said hello respectfully. Seeing him, she said wisely: "I still have something downstairs, go down first. Miss, have a good meal. I''ll come up and clean up later. "


    "Sister Li!" Song Zhixing doesn''t want to let her go. As soon as she leaves, only herself and Tang Yu are left in the room.


    However, Sister Li and did not hear her voice, hurried out, by the way, the door.


    Tang Yu went to the sofa opposite her and sat down. She glanced at the food in front of her. She was half less satisfied. Legs overlapping, upright body leaning on the sofa, noble expression and some lazy, "still angry?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Is it useful for me to be angry? " Song Zhixing pokes rice. Maybe it was Sister Li''s words that played a role. Compared with her anger just now, her face and tone have softened a lot.


    "It''s no use." Tang Yu''s light return.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song Zhixing was angry and nearly vomited blood. He grabbed a pillow and threw it in the past. "Tang Yu, how can you be so disgusted?"


    He lifted his long arm and firmly caught the pillow. "The second uncle can''t even call?"


    Song Zhixing missed a beat when he looked at his heart. She didn''t know how. Recently, she became more and more daring. Even Tang Yu dared to call out in front of him. If in the past, how dare she be so bold in front of him?


    She didn''t want to think about the reason. She just stood up and pretended to be sleepy. "You go. I''m going to take a nap."


    After the order to leave, she went to the door to pull the door and ask him to go out.


    However, when passing by Tang Yu''s side, his long arm suddenly came out. She was stunned, the next moment, only feel a tight waist, people have been Tang Yu embrace in the past, sideways placed on his leg.


    "Tang Yu, what are you doing?" Song Zhixing exclaimed, holding his hands on his chest.


    "What do you call me?" Tang Yumou color of the coagulation of her, that look, like a whirlpool, as if to roll her into the same. She was seen to be tongue tied.


    Tang Yuda''s palm was buttoned on her slender waist, and her voice was low and sexy. "Stars, if you call me that all the time, I''ll mistake you for you..."


    "Second uncle!" Song Zhixing was afraid to hear more of Tang Yu''s next words, so she urgently called to interrupt him. She was afraid that he didn''t understand. She added, "second uncle, I call you" second uncle... "


    Tang Yu''s face sank.


    All the rest of the words got stuck in my throat. Then, the words, like a stone, slowly sank into his chest, pressing him a little stuffy.


    It''s just a luxury to expect her to have any strange feelings for himself. He always knows


    Song Zhixing''s heart is also in a mess at the moment, unable to understand his mind at the moment. He sits on his leg and feels the heat of his palm. His heart beats fast enough to make her feel dizzy. She broke his hand and said, "uncle, you Let me go first. "


    "Don''t move."


    Tang Yu returned to the gods. Just deep eyes, convergence.


    The star of the Song Dynasty is difficult to sit still.


    Tang Yu pulls her tossing hand and breaks it off. A small medicine bottle, he put in the palm of his hand.


    She was stunned for a moment.


    It''s asthma medicine.


    She remembered that when she was in the sauna this morning, the medicine she used was taken from his pocket. So Does this mean that he always carries these drugs with him?


    Because of her?


    She suddenly did not dare to ask, but the heartstrings were shaking irresistibly.


    "Put away the medicine. This morning''s thing is not allowed to happen again!"


    Song Zhixing regained his mind and gave a gentle "Oh" sound. He rubbed his hand on the medicine bottle for a while before putting it into his pocket. For a long time, the tip of my heart always throbs.


    Tang Yu realizes that her eyes are different. She looks at the past in search of something. She doesn''t even dare to look at him. I don''t even know what''s going on.


    However, the next moment, the neck suddenly a hot, the man''s fingertips touch


    She gasped for breath and clasped his fingers in a hurry. Eyes, as if covered with a thin layer of fog, and like decorated with bright stars, so confused and panic looking at him, like only a frightened rabbit.She had no idea how alluring that look was.


    Just like this, Tang Yu breathed heavily. Eyes, and her eyes, not willing to move away.


    "What about things?" He asked in a deep voice.


    ¡°¡­¡­ What? " Her hand, still tightly pulling his fingers, not loose. In the mind is not clear, not very clear.


    "The necklace I gave you."


    "In my pocket..."


    Tang Yu''s hand twitched from her fingertips. Song Zhixing found that he was still holding his hand. He was embarrassed. He immediately let go of him and retracted his hand.


    Tang Yu had already felt the necklace from her pocket, lifted the long hair in her neck and put the chain on her neatly.


    "Wear it well. No matter what happens in the future, you are not allowed to take it off again!" He always has such a tone, but song Zhixing is inexplicably not annoyed at this moment, and he doesn''t ask why it is not advisable. He just gives an obedient "Oh". His eyes fell on his shirt.


    "This dress..." In fact, she recognized that the shirt he was wearing was the one she bought for him in the mall that day. It''s just, later he was so angry. She didn''t see the shirt in her room when she came back today. She thought he had been thrown into the garbage can.


    "Didn''t you say your aunt bought it?"


    "Ah, it is I said it. "


    "If you are so kind as to pass on the gift for her, I will live up to it." Tang Yu really wants to throw away this shirt. It''s best to burn it. However, at that time, after telling Sister Li to throw it into the garbage can, he picked it up again like an evil spirit.


    Anyway, she bought it for him herself.


    After all, he would not give up.


    In all these years, she has never given anything to herself. This is the only time


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1172

    Song Zhixing looked at him, "so Did you accept my aunt''s gift? "


    "Well."


    Tang Yu did not expose her. Said to accept Li Hanyan''s gift, probably, can let her heart''s resistance to be much less.


    Song Zhixing did not speak, but dropped his eyes.


    She would like to ask, since she has accepted this gift, does it mean that he and her aunt


    But in the end, nothing was asked.


    It doesn''t have much to do with her!


    She bit her lips and fell from his legs, feeling inexplicably depressed.


    "One more thing." Tang Yu grabs her hand.


    "What?"


    "In the evening, let uncle Mo take you to the old house for dinner. The old rules of the weekend. "


    "Well, I know." The star of the Song Dynasty is the successor.


    "Your aunt will go, too."


    "Ah? Oh. "


    "What are you doing with your mouth flat, and you''re not happy again?" She has not seen Li Hanyan for a long time. Tang Yuben thought she would be happy.


    "How?" Song Zhixing smiles, in order to prove that he is really happy, his voice also raised, "of course I am happy, I haven''t seen my little aunt for a long time. What''s more, second uncle and sister-in-law will talk about your marriage this time? "


    Tang Yubo''s lips were tight. Now, he was not happy to change.


    I knew that she couldn''t say anything to make him too happy.


    He simply did not return to her words, straight up, out of her room.


    After he left, song Zhixing stood in the room for a long time. The next second, his mood was lower.


    What''s the matter? Why is the mood suddenly bad? Is it hard to say that your relatives are coming?


    It must be because she was broken and moved back from school, so she was in a bad mood. Yes, it must be!


    Song Zhixing thought to himself, and thought it must be that.


    She lay in bed for a while, and the melancholy was relieved a little. After a while, I got up again and turned out the gift I bought for my aunt from the cabinet and put it into my bag.


    Before dinner.


    When song Zhixing arrived at his old house, Tang Yu had not arrived. But a group of people were already sitting in the hall, which was very lively.


    Master Tang is sitting on the main seat, while Tang youyou and Tang Fei are sitting on both sides of him, cutting fruits for him.


    In addition to the two of them, the other younger generation came to two. Old four Tang and five Tang one. Although they are brothers and twins, their temperament is quite different. Tang is not gentle and modest, but Tang Yi is much more surly.


    They were sitting on the sofa, listening to the old man''s instructions.


    The old man was very angry today. He was blowing his beard and staring in the hall. "Mr. five, let me ask you, did you intentionally hit the car of the eldest young master of the Guo family?"


    "Well." Tang Yi didn''t even want to get rid of the crime. He came back lazy, just like a car crash. It''s not worth mentioning.


    The old man was so angry that he grabbed a fruit from Tang youyou''s hand and threw it away. When Tang Yitou deviates, the fruit falls on Tang Wei. Tang Yi took the fruit in his hand, playing, "grandfather, your skill is getting worse and worse."


    "Why on earth do you want to hit someone''s car? Have you been provoked? " Old man Tang''s iron green face, "Guo old man calls one by one, you don''t mind, but I''m fed up with it!"


    Asked here, Tang Yi''s face changed, did not answer, face do not go out of the window, frown tightly.


    "I ask you something! Don''t play dead for me The old man did not hear the answer and patted the tea table in front of him.


    "Don''t ask, grandfather. Five elder brother''s heart is depressed now! " Tang youyou opens his mouth.


    "He''s depressed? He hit a rickshaw and nearly killed people. He is entitled to be depressed? "


    "The fifth elder brother has a crush on a girl, and even if they don''t want to be with him, they still follow the arch rival, the young master of Guo family. Do you think he''s not depressed? "


    "Are you still jealous about the women outside? Where did you put the cold cigarette


    "It''s just fun. It''s not enough to be jealous." Tang Yi with a good-looking chin, turned back in the eyes of a bit of evil, "but, since it is my fancy, naturally is my Tang one woman, no one can touch."


    The old man was angry, but he couldn''t do it. This boy is used to lawlessness. He doesn''t know how many absurd things have happened in the ordinary days. He also takes the second Tang Yu as his servant.


    Tang Yi put the fruit back on the table and said to the old man, "if the old man of the Guo family calls you again, you can tell me to let their precious grandson weigh the weight first and don''t touch the things that shouldn''t be touched. Otherwise, the next time it won''t be as simple as a car crash. "


    The old man thought that he wanted to talk to the arrogant boy again, and he would be angry and live a short time. When did you learn from the nose! Obviously, if you come out of one''s stomach, your personality is two extremes. "¡ª¡ª


    Song Zhixing has been pestering at the door. When he heard this, he saw that the old man did not speak again. His mood should be relieved a lot, so he was ready to go in.


    "Star?" At this moment, a familiar voice came from behind.


    "Auntie." Song Zhixing looks back and sees Li Hanyan picking up the steps from the stairs. He is surprised.


    Li Hanyan is as beautiful as ever. Compared with song Zhixing''s green and clean, she has a mature female charm. A long sapphire blue dress with curly hair, sexy and generous.


    Such a woman, walking in the street, is a bright scenery.


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time. Come on, let my aunt see you. " Li Hanyan took her hands, opened them, looked up and down, and then nodded with satisfaction, "it seems that your second uncle has raised you very well. So I can take the bus with you. "


    "My aunt is becoming more and more beautiful." Song Zhixing hugs her and acts coquettish. After all, it is a family, with blood ties, even if it is not seen for a long time, the sense of intimacy and familiarity is still there.


    Li Hanyan was pleased to smile and hugged her, "how are you sick? Are you better? "


    "That''s my old problem. There''s nothing wrong with it. But my grandfather, is he in good health? " Song Zhixing releases his hand and stands upright.


    "Well! He said that when you finished the college entrance examination, he would take you back to have a look


    "Good. I miss him Song Zhixing is also looking forward to it.


    "Why are you all standing at the door?" Two people are talking, Tang Yu''s voice also appears.


    He had just stopped and stepped up. At a glance, he saw the star of Song Dynasty.


    Song Zhixing looks at him and Li Hanyan. He doesn''t speak. Li Hanyan turned to Tang Yu with a smile, "just came up and met the stars and chatted for a while. Did you park the car? "


    "Well."


    It turns out that


    They came here together.


    Song Zhixing had this idea in his heart. He raised his eyelids a little and looked at them.


    [stars should be jealous ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1173

    The two of them, one is a mature man, the other is a mature woman, and, moreover, they are so beautiful. Standing together, it is a man with a woman''s appearance, a special match.


    And standing next to them is like a light bulb.


    "What do you want to talk about. Stop standing at the door. " Tang Yudao.


    "Well. Go and visit my grandfather first. " Li Hanyan took song Zhixing''s hand, "let''s go, stars."


    Song Zhixing follows Li Hanyan to go inside. Tang Yu followed them.


    During the whole process, Tang Yu didn''t look at Song Zhixing any more. He just chatted with Li Hanyan about his work. Song Zhixing didn''t understand those things. Naturally, he couldn''t get in his mouth. He felt that it was unnecessary for him to walk beside them. Subconsciously, she took a few steps to get ahead of them. Mood, some low.


    The three of them went in back and forth, and everyone in the hall got up except the old man. Even always arrogant, not how to put people in the eyes of Tang Yi all got up to say hello: "second brother."


    Tang Yu nodded his head shallowly, and said hello to the old man. Before Song Zhixing had time to call someone, he had already let master Tang act as a treasure.


    Li Hanyan felt relieved when he saw the star that the Tang family liked. Over the years, the Tang family will certainly not let her suffer any injustice.


    "Grandfather, my father asked me to bring it to you. You''ll come back to the kitchen and have a drink. " Li Hanyan handed the gift to the old man.


    "You don''t have to be so polite to the family. Next time, I''ll have dinner with Tang Yu. I''ll just have a person. I don''t want to bring anything. " The old man laughed and asked the servant to take the things into the kitchen. To Li Hanyan, he also liked very much, "quick, sit down first, don''t all stand."


    -


    the family is very busy.


    When men are together, they just talk about work. The girl was very boring and went to her own business.


    Li Hanyan and song Zhixing are in the backyard. Song Zhixing is swinging on the swing, Li Hanyan sits on the swing beside him, does not move, just looks at her, instructs: "you do not swing too high, in case you fall down."


    "No Song Zhixing swings down, Li Hanyan reaches out and grabs the rope and asks her to stop. "It''s said that these two swings are specially made for you by the grandfather of Tang family?"


    "Well. When I lived with my grandfather when I was a child, he made it by himself. "


    "Fortunately, you have had a good time in the Tang family these years." Li Hanyan looked at her clean small face, "star, you are about to take the college entrance examination. Have you ever thought about going to my grandfather''s side to study in university?"


    In fact, song Zhixing has thought about this idea countless times, especially after his second uncle came back recently.


    So when she heard Li Hanyan''s words, she should have nodded immediately. But, in the mind, suddenly inexplicably appeared Tang Yu''s face, that kind of desire to nod inexplicably disappeared.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Li Hanyan saw her hesitation. She smiles, "why, I''ve been with your second uncle for a long time, but I can''t bear to leave now?"


    "No! Auntie, how could I be reluctant to part with my second uncle? " Li Hanyan joked, but song Zhixing seemed to have been trampled on his tail. He immediately shook his head and waved his hands to deny it. His face was red with anxiety, "I really don''t have it! I am reluctant to part with the friends I have made here


    Li Hanyan some funny looking at her so eager response, "if your second uncle knows you are so heartless, he is not reluctant to part with him. He will be very sad."


    "It''s not that he doesn''t know." Song Zhixing''s fingers were playing back and forth on the swing rope, as if to convince his aunt. She continued: "he is so fierce, so strict with me, and always Bully me. Anyway, I''d like to leave for a long time. "


    "Tang Yu." As soon as her words fell, Li Hanyan suddenly called out and stood up from the swing.


    The star of Song Dynasty was stunned. Subconsciously, he saw Tang Yu standing at the gate of the backyard. It was obvious that he had heard what she had just said. The eyes that fell on her were colder than the twilight, and even showed some indifference.


    She pricked for no reason in her heart and clenched the rope of the swing.


    Li Hanyan also felt that there was something wrong with the atmosphere. He looked at Song Zhixing and looked at Tang Yu. "The stars are still small. Don''t take those words to heart. She didn''t mean that


    "Is it?" Tang Yu''s lip corner aroused a sneer. Back to Li Hanyan, his eyes are always staring at Song Zhixing, like a cold sharp sword.


    Song Zhixing was speechless. Li Hanyan pinched her hand, "stars, don''t talk."


    She pursed her lips and took a look at Tang Yu. She did not open her face and said in a low voice, "what''s my mind? My second uncle knows all along. I have told my second uncle... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Hanyan has no words. This little girl!


    Tang Yu didn''t say a word. He just stared at Song Zhixing, turned around and left, leaving a very cold back.


    Li Hanyan sighed, "your second uncle is angry. If this is me, I am very angry


    Song Zhixing bit his lip. In fact, she just wanted to explain. However, some words, in front of him, she just couldn''t say. Her eyes still fell on the back, and when it was completely out of sight, she opened her eyes, inexplicably, a little resentful."Auntie." Her little head leaned on the swing rope and called her feebly.


    "Well?"


    "Will you marry your second uncle?"


    "How do you ask that?" Mention this, the smile on Li Hanyan''s face adds a lot of gentleness.


    Song Zhixing can see at a glance that Xiaoyi likes second uncle. What about the second uncle and my aunt? Should I like it too. After all, it''s his fiancee. Besides, my aunt is so beautiful and perfect


    "I just asked."


    "To tell you the truth, I will come to the city of Jude this time, for you and for your second uncle." Li Hanyan calmly said to the star of the Song Dynasty, but in the tone, there was a little loss, "however, you also know the character of your second uncle. It''s hard for me to find out what kind of idea he is. This time I come back, he hasn''t mentioned marriage to me


    "By the way, star, you know him best when you have been with him for so many years. Is it true that he already has a favorite? Or does he have a girlfriend now? "


    "Auntie, why do you think so?"


    "Women''s intuition. And... " Li Hanyan''s eyes were a bit gloomy. "On the way we came here just now, I actually saw some old injuries on his arm and neck. If there is no mistake, it should be all the scratches left by women. "


    Song Zhixing breathed hard and his heart thumped. For a moment, my heart felt guilty to the extreme.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1174

    Those injuries were not left by any other woman, but by her


    And that night


    She also kisses her second uncle


    Even more than once


    Although she was forced that night, looking at her sister-in-law''s infatuation in front of her, she felt guilty and uneasy, and felt that she was too much.


    How shocked and sad would my aunt be if she knew all these things?


    "What do you think? Why don''t you talk? " Li Hanyan saw that she didn''t say a word. She couldn''t help looking at her more. She found that her expression was not right. Her eyes were a little more searching, "stars, should not Do you really know something? "


    "No! I don''t know, I don''t know anything! " Song Zhixing returned to God, repeatedly denied.


    Then, touching Li Hanyan''s surprised eyes, she realized that her reaction was a little extreme. What a mess! What is she guilty of? She didn''t like the second uncle, and she was not the third party between them. All those bad things were done by him. What did she feel guilty about?


    She eased her mood. "Actually I haven''t lived with my second uncle for a long time. Anyway I never saw him bring a woman back


    "That''s good. But if you know anything, you must tell my aunt Li Hanyan pinched her hand, without any doubt, only Yingying a smile, "you are my spy next to your second uncle."


    Song Zhixing reluctantly pulled his lips. "Of course, I will say it. I will help you look at the second uncle!"


    It''s like a promise to her, like a promise to myself. Every word is said with great force. However, the heart, still very chaotic.


    The next moment, suddenly think of something, open their own bag. I smoked a brocade box from inside and put it on Li Hanyan''s hand.


    Li Hanyan looked at her, and then looked at the beautiful box, some surprise, "you give the gift of aunt?"


    "No Song Zhixing bites his lips It''s from the second uncle. "


    "Tang Yu?" Li Hanyan was skeptical. "Since it was sent by your second uncle, why didn''t he give it to me himself?"


    "Ah, you know the second uncle is very uncomfortable. He may be embarrassed, so let me give it to you


    Li Hanyan opened the brocade box and laughed.


    "Good taste." She took a meaningful look at Song Zhixing and took down the precious necklace on her neck, "star, you can help me to put it on."


    "Now?"


    "Well."


    "But..." The star of Song Dynasty is entangled. If you put it on now, you''re going to wear it if you talk to your second uncle?


    But see the little aunt so happy appearance, she can only be brave enough to put on for her. After thinking about it, he asked: "aunt, the second uncle is thin skinned. He said that he didn''t give a gift to others. So, don''t ask the second uncle for a moment."


    Li Hanyan funny, "good, I listen to you."


    -


    as soon as the necklaces were put on, the servants in the house came to ask them to have dinner. Song Zhixing and Li Hanyan walk in together, and the others are basically seated.


    Tang Yu''s left side is still empty. According to the old rules, it is reserved for song Zhixing.


    Li Hanyan is being led by the servant to another position. Song Zhixing pulls Li Hanyan, "little aunt, you sit here."


    As soon as this fell, the rest of the table looked at them. Tang Yu naturally raised his head.


    Song Zhixing felt that the line of sight like a needle awn made her feel some pain. She didn''t dare to look back. She just pointed to the position opposite Tang Yu. Her breath was a little unsteady: "I''ll sit there. You sit next to your second uncle."


    Master Tang laughed and said, "yes, stars. It seems that you have to come back from your second uncle. After only a few days'' absence, you will grow up. Today''s arrangement is my old man''s negligence. Han Yan, you can sit next to the second


    The old man''s fingers were in the air.


    Immediately, a servant came to pull out the chair beside Tang Yu. Li Hanyan also did not refuse. After sitting down beside Tang Yu, he opened his mouth with a smile: "in fact, it doesn''t matter where you sit. Today is your family dinner. I''ve been very disturbing."


    "What do you want to disturb. Sooner or later, you will be a member of our Tang family. " The old man took the word and glanced at the grandson on his right hand. "Am I right, second?"


    Tang Yu at this time has closed his eyes, heard the old man''s words, the manner is always stiff and cold, "are all a family, do not have to see too much."


    As he spoke, he raised his eyes and fell on the opposite song Zhixing.


    Song Zhixing just opened his chair to sit down. When he heard this, he took a slight pause, and his breath tightened.


    The family


    Second uncle, that means Will you marry my aunt sooner or later?


    She raised her head and ran into Tang Yu''s deep gaze, which made her feel puzzled.


    She did not open her eyes and sat down in silence. I don''t dare to think about my emotions at the moment.


    She was happy.


    He married his sister-in-law, which was what she expected most. Besides, my aunt is also very happyShe said it again and again, trying to mobilize their emotions, and actively drink soup to eat. She didn''t want to see the man opposite, but, I don''t know why, her sight always drifts to Tang Yu unconsciously.


    "Second brother, if you marry sister Han Yan, won''t Xiaoxing have to change her words in the future?" As soon as Tang Fei, sitting next to song Zhixing, began to talk, she began to talk to them, "can''t you call your second uncle?"


    Tang Yu glanced at Tang Fei and said, "eat your meal well and talk less."


    "I''m just curious. Little star, in the future you have to change your name to "little uncle". You should not be used to it


    "Little uncle..." Song Zhixing chewed the strange three words, but felt some bitterness in his chest.


    Tang Yu heard these three words, overflowing from her mouth, his face was chilly. "When you change your mouth, you can change it. Don''t yell when you don''t change your tongue


    In front of the public was reprimanded again, song Zhixing''s heart was full of grievances. She hasn''t done anything yet. Why is she wrong? In a word, he just can''t get used to seeing her everywhere!


    "Second brother, don''t be so fierce. What do you think of the stars?" Tang youyou to song Zhixing''s tune, "if I were a star, I would not continue to live with you. I''m bored to death."


    "I want to ask you both about it." Mr. Tang turned the topic aside and looked at Song Zhixing, "star, your grandfather has talked with me on the phone recently. He means that if you want, go to college with him. I was just going to ask, what do you mean


    Song Zhixing''s soup spoon is tight.


    Her eyes, glanced at the opposite Tang Yu, and also looked at the eye of little Aunt Li Hanyan.


    Myself, it seems that there is no need to stay


    Living with Tang Yu, he is depressed. In the future, if he marries his aunt, she will become a real light bulb and disturb their world


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1175

    Song Zhixing took a deep breath. As if he had made up his mind, he put down the spoon and said, "granddad, please tell my grandfather that I am willing to..."


    "No!" Before she finished her words, two words of condensation suddenly rang out in the dining room.


    Tang Yu threw down the tableware on the handle, looked over the dining table, staring at Song Zhixing coldly, "who allowed you to make decisions without authorization?"


    Every word, heavy as a boulder, knocks in the dining room.


    As everyone in this room can see, this is a precursor to a storm at any time.


    No one dares to talk.


    Song Zhixing''s breathing is also tight. Although she is a little more presumptuous in front of him than before, she is still timid when he is really angry.


    "Second, I can understand your mood. Although I am as reluctant as you are, I am also the Li family. Don''t forget that. " In this situation, only the old man dare to open this mouth, "the stars are 18 years old, they have autonomy and can think. Don''t treat her as a 10-year-old girl. Respect her own meaning. "


    Tang Yu looked at Song Zhixing, "if you want to go, you can."


    Song Zhixing raised his head.


    I saw his face a bit ruthless, "if you want to leave, you will never come back again. Right when these eight years, I raised you in vain."


    Song Zhixing breathed a tight, only felt that his last sentence, such as needle, let her nose inexplicably sour.


    How could he have said so unkindly? If she does leave, will she really be cut off?


    Song Zhixing once wanted to get rid of the relationship with him. However, when he said such a thing, she felt very miserable and aggrieved.


    His words, heavy and resolute. Everyone understood, everyone understood. The second was not joking with her.


    Tang Yu did not want to continue to stay. He stood up and looked at Li Hanyan, who had already laid down the tableware beside him, and said without expression: "I''ll send you back."


    Li Hanyan this just from the shock to smoke back to God, "Oh, good."


    Get up, elegant and all present to say goodbye, just follow Tang Yu to go out.


    Originally, a good family dinner, in such an unpleasant atmosphere, hastily ended. Song Zhixing sat there with his head down, his eyes flushed inexplicably. She did not know what she had done wrong and why he said such cruel words. What''s more, she''s just left here, and I''ll just ignore it.


    Tang Yu never left her here alone before. Now with my aunt, he never arranged for her to go home. In that case, why do you want her to stay and not let her go?


    Tang Yu and Li Hanyan came out together.


    Li Hanyan can see that he is in a bad mood. The two people walk together in a low atmosphere.


    "The star is just a child. Don''t take her words to heart." Li Hanyan comforts him.


    Tang Yu has a tight chest. children? This reason has not comforted him.


    "You get in the car first, and I''ll make a phone call." Tang Yu pointed to the car under the stairs. Li Hanyan saw that he didn''t want to talk to himself more, so he didn''t say anything more. He just got on his car according to his words.


    Tang Yuqi''s long figure leaned against the towering Roman column, lit a cigarette, took two puffs, and then took out his mobile phone.


    "Second brother." Over the phone, it''s Tang Wei.


    "Take her back in person." Tang Yu voice deep, "don''t let her on Tang Yi''s car."


    That kid is used to wantonly and likes racing. If she takes Tang Yi''s car, she will be scared.


    "Well, I know." At last, he said, "second brother, I don''t think the stars have that idea. Or Forget it? "


    Tang Yu breathed heavily and smoked a cigarette. "Tang Wei, do you think it''s ok?"


    That heartless little girl, he really wants to let it go.


    He asked himself more than once, what do you like about her?


    She is capricious, mischievous, green, stubborn, not sexy, not enchanting, not considerate. On second thought, she was really full of faults.


    But, worst of all, he liked, even connived at, even her shortcomings.


    She has already been his Tang Yu''s weakness, which can''t be taken away. So, how to calculate it?


    "Don''t say that again in the future." Tang Yu put out the cigarette end, "you have also given up, should be more clear than me, give up is what kind of taste."


    This time, it was Tang Wei''s turn. Even breathing, are a little unstable.


    Give up a person, and still love the person, is like being drained of blood, hollowed out the heart, even in the dream are in pain.


    "Hang up." Tang Yu knew that he had stabbed him in pain. He didn''t go on and hung up the phone.


    Tang Yu sent Li Hanyan back. On the way, he didn''t say anything.


    Li Hanyan only thought that it was song Zhixing''s words that made him unhappy. He didn''t think about it in the deep. Midway, think of what, ask him, "Tang Yu, you didn''t let the star pass on to me what?"I heard that. Did you prepare a gift for her


    Li Hanyan is not surprised at all and laughs, "it seems that I have not guessed wrong. She gave me a necklace and said it was from you. What do you think the silly boy is up to? "


    Tang Yu breathes more heavily and holds the steering wheel tightly.


    It seems that she has never given up the idea of setting them up!


    Tang Yu sent Li Hanyan downstairs. Li Hanyan got out of the car and bent over to look at him. "Do you want to go upstairs and sit for a while?"


    "No Tang Yu swept the eye dial, "and work, Du Hui is still waiting for me."


    Li Han smoke smile, "that also don''t be busy too late, pay attention to the body."


    "Well."


    "Goodbye." Some men are reluctant to wave their hands. In contrast, Tang Yu didn''t stay much. He drove away and drove into the traffic.


    Li Hanyan looked at the car until he could no longer see it, and then he took his sight.


    I really envy the star that little girl ah ~ can see him every day, but also live with him aboveboard.


    Li Hanyan raised his hand and touched the necklace on his neck.


    Since the little girl wants to fix them up so much, should she try her best to avoid betraying her kindness?


    Song Zhixing came back in Tang Wei''s car. All the way, they hung their heads and sulked.


    Back home, Sister Li saw her and looked out again.


    "Don''t look. The second uncle didn''t come back."


    "No, sir? I thought you two came back together


    Song Zhixing snorted and complained, "how can he remember me? With my little aunt in, I can''t be seen in my eyes. Throw me there for fear that I won''t remember that I''m coming back


    Sister Li was funny. "How can I hear that so sour. Miss, are you not jealous of the second master and Miss Li? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1176

    Sister Li''s words stunned song Zhixing. The next moment, as if to hear a very funny joke, head up, ha ha a smile, "Sister Li, you are only 40, how confused. You say I''m jealous? Do I want to eat second uncle''s vinegar? He can''t remember me better. If he doesn''t remember me, he won''t care about me. "


    Sister Li only shook her head, "jealous or not jealous, you know the most clearly in your mind, and think about it yourself."


    Song Zhixing saw that she didn''t listen to his words at all, so he didn''t say it. He turned his face and went back to his room.


    Take the door, she leaned on the door, the bottom of my heart inexplicably some panic.


    For a long time, I was thinking about what Sister Li had just said.


    I am so unhappy, is it really


    No! impossible!


    The second uncle will become his little uncle sooner or later. He and his aunt are just right together. What kind of vinegar does she eat?


    Song Zhixing absolutely does not admit that Li''s words, and even dare not think of the word "jealous". That''s crazy!


    She tossed her head, put those messy thoughts away, ran to take a bath, and then took the homework out to do it seriously.


    Write half, look up at the time.


    It''s past nine.


    Second uncle and aunt, should be dating now?


    Not bad, not bad. It seems to be developing very well!


    She tried hard to keep her mind on her homework with a happy mood. However, the more inexplicable write more irritable.


    It should be that mathematics is too boring. It must be!


    She simply threw the math test paper aside, and grasped the physics questions to write.


    I wrote two, two wrong.


    Annoyed and annoyed.


    Crazy.


    Song Zhixing also threw away physics problems.


    At ten o''clock, she lay in bed. Usually this time, has been trapped to the extreme. However, today is not a bit sleepy.


    What are the second uncle and aunt doing? It won''t be What did the second uncle do to himself last time?


    Absolutely possible!


    Second uncle, such an animal person, even she started, how could he be merciful to his fiancee? Maybe he won''t come back tonight


    Song Zhixing bit his lips. no way! She can''t let his aunt suffer from him! She has to call my aunt!


    Such a thought, in the heart anxious up, immediately turned over and took the mobile phone to dial the small Aunt Li Hanyan''s telephone. Number, press half, suddenly feel that their behavior is too ridiculous, she chatted up and dropped the phone.


    What is she doing?


    Second uncle and aunt are unmarried husband and wife. They should do whatever they want. What''s more, my aunt is still in love with him, even if he really wants to do something, it is also willing to each other!


    What''s really ridiculous is that she and her second uncle


    Only the two of them, the last time that happened, were ridiculous.


    Song Zhixing turned in bed for a long time and couldn''t sleep at all. Finally, he simply got up and went to the study. There will be an exam soon. It''s good to go to the study to review the lessons.


    In the study.


    Song Zhixing is dangling his thin legs on the carpet. Holding her head in one hand and turning over the mathematical data in front of her with the other hand, she tried hard to concentrate, but she found that everything was in vain.


    I don''t know why. I always look at my watch frequently.


    You''re in the middle of evil! She must be in the middle of something!


    Song Zhixing is so depressed that he covers the book "pa --" impatiently. When he is ready to get up, there is a sound at the door. The next moment, the door of the study was pushed open with a click.


    She subconsciously raised her eyes and shook when she saw the man standing at the door.


    Inexplicable, the bottom of my heart pressed that irritability, slightly dispersed some. However, soon, it was replaced by a kind of feeling that even I couldn''t say. It was sour and stuffy.


    It''s more than 11 o''clock now


    He had obviously been back for a while, taking a bath and wearing a leisurely home suit. Even if it is just so simple to wear, but still can not cover up his body that Jin expensive and cold pride.


    In fact, like Tang Yu, a man who is cold and lofty is the object many women want to conquer. It''s not uncommon for a mature woman like Xiaoyi to fall in love with him.


    Thinking of him and his little aunt, her chest was more stuffy.


    "At night, what are you doing here?" Tang Yu looks down at her.


    Eyes, from her beautiful back lines, fell on her hips, and then Her upturned legs


    Eyes, turn deep.


    The whole body is hot and dry.


    In the evening, the little thing was lying on the ground in her nightgown. Because of this, the skirt had already slipped to his thigh, and his long white legs fell into his eyes.


    Even


    Faintly visible, inside exposed a little bit of white lace edge.If he didn''t know her too well, he must think that the little girl was seducing him at the moment!


    Of course, song Zhixing didn''t know what he was thinking at the moment, but he was awkward and didn''t want to pay attention to him. He collected the book and got up directly from the ground. "It''s late. I''ll go back to sleep."


    She strained her small face, passed by him, and was about to open the door and go out. Tang Yu grabbed her elbow and pulled her back.


    He frowned and looked at her from top to bottom, "what''s your temper?"


    It''s good not to ask, but song Zhixing feels more uncomfortable in his heart.


    She also wanted to know what she was losing her temper, but she did not dare to think about it. He just broke his hand hard, as if to avoid something, "I''m sleepy, want to go back to sleep."


    Tang Yu clasped the big palm of her elbow without loosening. On the contrary, he pulled her away. She bumped into his solid chest, and the tip of her nose was flushed. Before she could snort, she was roughly pinched by the man on her chin.


    He looked at her like a frosted eye, which made her breathless. "Song Zhixing, it''s me who should lose my temper tonight!"


    "You What''s your temper? " She choked timidly. The body was encircled by a man''s hand and squeezed tightly in front of his chest. She could feel the heat on his body, but also could clearly feel the burning fire in his chest. It''s like burning her.


    "Don''t play your childish tricks in front of me and Han Yan again! My patience is limited! " Every word is bitten out of the teeth, hard and full of warning.


    Song Zhixing''s eyelashes trembled.


    She knew that no one could hide it. She didn''t plan to hide it any more.


    "I am childish! Don''t you always say that I''m still a child? Of course I''m naive! I can''t compare with you and my aunt! " Song Zhixing said this, even he did not notice anything wrong.


    Why should she compete with them? They are mature men and women, and she is only a young adult! With them, it is not a person of the same era, a world at all!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1177

    Tang Yu Leng hum, "originally you still have self-knowledge!"


    She sniffed aggrieved, "yes, I am naive. But what are you doing to me so ferocious? A fierce and boring person like you can''t chase a girl at all. What''s wrong with me to buy you a gift and let my aunt like you


    Isn''t he having a date with my aunt? Perhaps, there is also her credit for this! Do you need to get mad at her as soon as you get back? She hasn''t said he''s left himself alone!


    The more he thought about it, the more depressed he felt.


    Tang Yu sneered, "so I have to thank you for your good intentions?"


    "You should have thank me!"


    Tang Yu''s eyes are heavily staring at her. All kinds of emotions are surging in her eyes. There are anger and resentment, pain and unwillingness. Song Zhixing doesn''t know his mind. He just knows that he is staring at him in such a way that he has no taste in his heart. Subconsciously, I want to avoid his sight, but before she turns to her face, her chin is clenched, and the man''s cold face suddenly falls down


    There was a sudden weight on the lips.


    She was stunned, only feel the lack of oxygen, a blank mind.


    Tang Yu, he actually kisses himself again


    However, before she wanted to go down, a stabbing pain came from her lips.


    "Well It hurts... " She hummed. It''s not a kiss, it''s a bite! This bad man!


    Tang Yu is really biting, with revenge and unwillingness to grind her soft lips. Maybe she has been depressed for too long and suffered too long. She also wants to let her have a taste of it. Therefore, she has some strength in her mouth. Song Zhixing sobbed with pain and beat him with his fist.


    He buttoned up her hand and raised it roughly overhead.


    The lips and teeth have been removed from her lips. Breathing, getting heavier and heavier. It looks like a beast.


    Song Zhixing, with tears in his eyes and disorderly breathing, "are you a dog? I''m naive, but you are more naive... "


    Tang Yu looked at her moist eyes, and then looked at her red and swollen lips. For a while, he had no temper. If she had not provoked him, where would he be willing to really hurt her? An unreserved heart is trampled on too many times, the total will also be unable to restrain.


    He sighed helplessly, his fingers fell on her lips, and touched with pity, "don''t make me unhappy again. Do you know? "


    Song Zhixing sucked his nose, poked his tongue and licked his sore lips. Wet soft hot tip of the tongue, accidentally swept his fingers, hot and humid hit, his fingertips trembled. This small move made his breath tense.


    He took back his hand and spoke again. His voice was hoarse. "Do you hear me?"


    "Whatever I do is to make you unhappy. You can''t stand me anywhere. Why do you want me here? " Her eyes were covered with a thin layer of fog, obviously for the punishment just now, but also indignant. "If you don''t like me and think I''m childish, you can let me go..."


    Tang Yu''s eyes were deep, "do you really want to go?"


    On the contrary, song Zhixing was stunned by the question What? "


    "I want to hear your opinion about your grandfather''s letting you go back." He said it again in a deep voice. This time, there was no anger, no sternness, unusual calm, as if he were really listening to her thoughts.


    However, song Zhixing felt a little flustered. She looked at him Do I have the space to make my own decisions? "


    "And if so?" He kept an eye on her.


    Song Zhixing bit his lip and didn''t answer. She has also been confused about her mind, if she can make a decision, how would she choose?


    Tang Yu originally pressed her hand on top of her head, inch by inch loose. She clearly felt the heat from her hands inch by inch disappeared, chest a tight, suddenly felt very sad, as if she was being let go inch by inch. If she really chose to leave, would she He will be like this now, will not hold her?


    Is thinking, only heard the man''s deep voice ring out, "star, this time, I let you choose, respect your idea."


    Song Zhixing''s eyelashes trembled a little violently, "isn''t it, if I say back to my grandfather, you Will you promise me? "


    Tang Yu stood up straight, hands in the pocket, thin lips pursed tightly.


    He''s gambling.


    Bet on her mind.


    A gambler in the market, even do not have to blink his eyes, at the moment, is actually dare not bet at will.


    In the market, he is always sure of the outcome. However, in the love field, from the first moment when he first moved, he had fallen behind.


    For a long time, he slowly opened his lips, spit out a word, "will."


    God knows how hard it is for him to say this word.


    The star of Song Dynasty was shocked.


    He He promised to let her go.


    This is the answer she wants most!


    She should nod at once and tell him at once that she will pack up and leave. However, song Zhixing moved his lips, but he couldn''t say a word. The tip of her nose is sour. The next moment, she turns and opens the door to go out.Door, just opened a slit, behind, the man tall body with a group of fire, approaching. He put his long arm on the door, and the door was slammed again.


    Song Zhixing pulled down the door, the door did not open, but the body suddenly back a step, back against his chest.


    "Run what?" Tang Yu leans over her head with a burning breath. She was so thin that she looked more and more like a half grown child under his broad chest.


    "I''m sleepy, I''m going back to bed..." Song Zhixing is a little embarrassed. She didn''t want to admit that she couldn''t say those cruel words about leaving. Clearly, just two days ago, her heart was still so simple.


    "Is it You don''t want to go? " Tang Yu took her back with her long arm. A few words, is a question, with a trace of uncertain extravagance.


    This man, who has always been invincible in the mall, wants wind and rain. At the moment, in front of an 18-year-old girl, he is so careful.


    Even he felt ridiculous. But who let him down? And planted in the hands of such a ruthless little thing.


    "I don''t want to!" Song Zhixing seems to be trying to persuade him, but also to convince himself. Every word is very heavy.


    Tang Yu will face down, attached to her neck, sexy lips close to her earlobe, "tell me the truth, are you reluctant to give up?"


    Can he expect that? Just before, she could have said so many unkind words with Li Hanyan


    Like being poked in the heart, song Zhixing is in a mess, at a loss, can only helplessly speak hard, "I didn''t give up."


    Tang Yu turned her slender body over and leaned against the door. Both were breathing harder.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1178

    He looked at her with deep and hot eyes, like melting all the barriers on her heart and penetrating her heart directly, "really? Ask yourself, star


    Song Zhixing couldn''t resist the look in his eyes. He didn''t dare to fight with him. He just said: "even if Even if it is reluctant, I am not reluctant to part with you. I can''t bear elder sister Li, my housekeeper uncle, and I can''t bear to be clear... "


    Later, her voice went down.


    Because, originally she thought that could not get the answer he expected, Tang Yu would be angry, but for the first time, he did not have any anger, just looked at her so deeply.


    What she didn''t know was that, in fact, he didn''t ask much. No matter who she was reluctant to give up, at least At this moment, she is willing to stay. Without a real promise, she turns and leaves mercilessly


    Didn''t let him lose too thoroughly


    In this way, it is enough


    "Since I can''t bear to part with so many people, I don''t want to talk about leaving in the future." Tang Yu''s fingers, from her stubborn lips gently across, a few helpless, and a few sigh, "hear it?"


    That''s it?


    Song Zhixing is still trapped in the accident, can only be silly, obedient nod. Where his fingers passed, he was terrified.


    "It''s getting late. Go to bed." He suddenly let her go. Eyes, floating from her body a circle, and fell on the soft lips, some uncomfortable. He raised his hand to open the door for her, and his voice became more hoarse, "go out."


    Song Zhixing holding the book, standing at the door, looking at him, inexplicable, suddenly did not want to go. She didn''t even want to think about it.


    Just turn around, throw the book on the ground, and lie down on the carpet again.


    Looking at the provocative gesture, Tang Yumei heart beat hard, the tone can not help but heavy, "what are you doing?"


    Song Zhixing didn''t realize that something was wrong. He turned to the book and said, "of course, it''s my homework. I haven''t finished my homework yet."


    "Go back to your room and write it!" Voice, hard.


    "You''re not alone in the study." Song Zhixing thinks that this man is uncertain, and it''s hard to know and serve. She raised her head and said to him, "I have been doing my homework like this for half a year since you were away."


    It''s ok if she doesn''t look up


    Tang Yu breathed more heavily.


    The nightdress on her body is loose and comfortable, and the neckline is not too low. She lay on her stomach and raised her head. From his point of view, the mature Snow White could be seen clearly under her pajamas.


    This little thing, there is nothing in it!


    Tang Yu looks gloomy, only feel hot blood impulse. She was challenging his restraint!


    He bent over and picked her up from the ground and threw her directly into the chair in front of the desk. Then she threw her book on the table again. With the long finger tapping, "write here! What was your position just now


    "I..."


    "Do your homework!" Tang Yu stares at her and intercepts her more words.


    Special system!


    Song Zhixing puffed up his small face and muttered. Sure enough, it''s still the second uncle of the tyrant! In just a few minutes, you''ll see what it is! However, if I want to change my mind and go to my grandfather now, is there any room for regret?


    Song Zhixing thinks about it, but he just thinks about it. He does his homework on his desk.


    Tang Yu sat down on the chair behind his desk and turned over the papers. He suddenly found that two people sitting face to face in this way, for him, is definitely a kind of suffering.


    Because


    When she was writhing on the desk, the spring light still loomed.


    He tried to focus his attention on the document, but his mind was not there at all.


    This is a very bad thing!


    On weekdays, outside, how many sexy women would like to take off their clothes and gather in front of him, but when did he see it more?


    Now, a young girl, he wants to see more. Even, it is not limited to see!


    This affects his work efficiency!


    Tang Yu got up and took a blanket from the cupboard, which seemed very casual and threw it on Song Zhixing. He did not sit in front of the desk, but kept a certain distance from her, sitting on the sofa behind her.


    Song Zhixing is concentrating on his homework. When he is in the dark, he is stunned. He pulls down the blanket and shows his small head. She turned to look at him suspiciously, "second uncle, what are you doing?"


    Tang Yu quietly turned over the document, as if to say very casually, "the day is cool, put on."


    Is it cool?


    What''s the cool weather like now! Is there anything wrong with second uncle?


    "If you feel cold, put on your clothes. I''m not cold." She said, giving him the blanket.


    "Put it on!" Tang Yu raised his head and said two words.


    It''s strange if you don''t have a blanket in the sky!Song Zhixing didn''t know why Tang Yu asked for this strange request. Isn''t it self-improvement?


    She didn''t like to listen to him, so she grabbed the blanket and wrapped him tightly. He was wrapped up like a cicada pupa by her, song Zhixing only thought that he looked very funny, and his heart was suddenly aroused. He didn''t realize any danger. Still holding both ends of the blanket in his hands, he drew back and said with a smile, "uncle, don''t you feel cold now?"


    That smile, clean and clear, like the rising sun, through the clouds, the light.


    This little girl, before every time to him, either a small face, or is crying. This is one of the few smiles in front of him


    Her body, is overflowing with the fragrance of xinrou.


    When you lean down to talk to him like this, you can see the spring in your clothes. He could even see the tempting raspberries, trembling slightly, lovely enough to be picked.


    Tang Yu''s heart fluctuated for several times, and his mood was hard to restrain himself. He slowly put down the document and looked flat with her, "star, do you want to feel it for yourself?"


    At the bottom of men''s eyes, there is a touch of sexy and full of temptation.


    Song Zhixing seems to be bewitched. He looks at him stupidly. He doesn''t understand the meaning of his words, but he plays the drum inexplicably in the bottom of his heart. When she was aware of the danger and wanted to escape, she was held by the man directly. His knees were firmly against her tight legs, and his big palms could not help but hold her buttocks. With a little push, she was separated from her legs and sat face to face on his legs.


    Song Zhixing exclaimed, his voice was trembling. This posture is too dangerous and ambiguous, she holds the blanket hand, subconsciously tighter.


    But Tang Yu didn''t give her time to relax. He grabbed her hand and let her slip in from the collar of his nightgown. Without any hindrance, the finger belly touched the man''s scalding muscles, and her eyelashes were shaking violently.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1179

    Li Hanyan letter, did not think much, "star, your second uncle back?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Back, just home. " When he was mentioned, song Zhixing''s guilt and guilt were more intense. As if she was afraid that the other party would see something wrong, she added, "that, auntie, are you looking for the second uncle? He''s still up now. Why don''t I have him on the phone? "


    Li Hanyan laughed, "OK, it''s so late. If I want to find him, can I call you here? Your second uncle doesn''t like people who are too active. You have to save face for my aunt. "


    "Oh." Song Zhixing found that, speaking of it, Auntie knows her second uncle better than herself.


    Doesn''t he like people who are too active? It was the first time she knew. However, for so many years, she has never seen Tang Yu take any woman home, so she really does not know what kind of woman he likes.


    "There''s another thing -" Li Hanyan continued, his voice was always gentle. "I know you have the heart to set up your second uncle and me. However, it''s too bad to send things to each other in the name of us. Even I can''t hide it. Do you think you can hide it from your second uncle? Next time, don''t work for both of us


    "Well, I won''t do it next time."


    "Good. You are going to take the exam, so you can worry about your own business. You can leave it to me. How about I try to make him your little uncle


    Song Zhixing hugged the pillow in his arms.


    Little uncle


    Second uncle?


    "Why don''t you talk?" Li Hanyan didn''t hear the answer and asked again.


    Song Zhixing suddenly regained his mind and pulled his lips. "Of course, good, auntie. You have to work hard. I I''m still waiting for a change. "


    After that, the two people talk about what, song Zhixing has forgotten, the bottom of my heart is upset. Hang up the phone, her mind across a moment is Tang Yu, while it is Li Hanyan.


    Yes, the second uncle belongs to my aunt. Sooner or later, he will become her younger uncle.


    So what is she doing tonight? Why not refuse him or even hate his touch? This is not supposed to be!


    A strong sense of remorse, like a boulder, oppressed her heart and made her sleepless.


    The next day.


    When song Zhixing woke up, it was already full light.


    She couldn''t sleep last night. When she finally fell asleep, it was already two or three o''clock in the middle of the night. So, I woke up late today.


    After washing, she yawned lazily, opened the door and was about to go downstairs for breakfast.


    Just went out, opposite the door of the master bedroom, was suddenly opened from inside. Song Zhixing is stunned. Last night''s passion and shyness, which can melt people, still continues to this moment. She subconsciously wants to hide, but it is too late.


    Tang Yu, dressed in a formal suit, came out with a document in his hand. In contrast, still wearing pajamas, she seems very embarrassed.


    Besides, he has seen her.


    "Awake?" Tang Yu took the lead in speaking, and his mood seemed good.


    Song Zhixing is very uncomfortable, his head is still low, his hands are holding the edge of his nightdress, and he only says "um". For a while, I didn''t know what to say.


    Tang Yu''s eyes wandered past her, her smile narrowed and her voice lowered. "Go to change clothes and go downstairs to eat!"


    Song Zhixing looks down at his clothes and suddenly remembers what he said last night that she was seducing him. His face suddenly flushed. He is stiff and turns back. Every step is stiff. The whole person is like a puppet.


    Tang Yu looks at her that look of shame and embarrassment, quite amused.


    Ten minutes later.


    When Tang Yu was looking through the documents in the hall, song Zhixing appeared downstairs dressed neatly.


    "Miss, wake up?" Sister Li said hello to her.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well. " Song Zhixing only buried his head in the direction of the restaurant, and directly regarded him as a transparent man. "It''s so late. Why didn''t you wake me up, Sister Li? "


    "The second master said," you must not have slept well last night. We are not allowed to disturb you. So, I didn''t call. "


    Mention that person, song Zhixing subconsciously looked back at him. At the moment, Tang Yu is still sitting in the hall, focusing on the documents. Fortunately, she didn''t notice her sight.


    As if she were a thief, she took her eyes back.


    He was right. She didn''t sleep well. Besides, I didn''t sleep well!


    But can you sleep well? Last night, they did something out of the ordinary. If she didn''t stop, she wouldn''t dare to think about where she was going last night.


    But looking at him, he is in good spirits. He sleeps well.


    I''m afraid that she was the only one who suffered from psychological devastation and torture last night!


    He is very skilled in this kind of thing. Maybe, not at all.


    Song Zhixing conjectures, the result, actually by oneself surmises this result to give the gas.¡ª¡ª


    Song Yuxing has been eating breakfast for a long time.


    From time to time, she looked into the hall.


    He didn''t leave. He was still sitting on the sofa.


    "Miss, what about the second master? The neck looks like a deer Sister Li laughed and joked.


    "I didn''t look at him." Song Zhixing is inexplicably guilty and denies it. I quickly take my eyes back.


    Sister Li only smiles and doesn''t expose her.


    Song Zhixing bowed his head and took two mouthfuls of porridge, but he didn''t resist: "Sister Li, will my second uncle not go to the company today? Why are you still sitting at home? "


    "I don''t know. You know, how dare I ask about the second master. But do you want him to go to the company or not? "


    "Of course I am..."


    "Second master!" Before she finished her words, Sister Li had already saluted the door. Song Zhixing looked up and saw the person they were talking about. Now he appeared at the door of the restaurant.


    "What are you talking about?" He was holding a glass of water, his eyes passed over the face of song Zhixing, but he asked Li Jie.


    "Miss just asked me if the second master would not go to the company today." Before Song Zhixing stopped, Sister Li has been honest to reply.


    Tang Yu squinted at Song Zhixing and asked, "how? Concerned about my whereabouts? "


    The star of Song Dynasty is lost. Sister Li speaks too fast!


    "Where am I?" She said hard, "I I''m just curious, just asking. "


    Tang Yudao did not entangle with her on this topic, just said: "finished, come to the study."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Study? " Song Zhixing was surprised to bite the two words.


    He looked at her reaction funny, eyes, a few meaningful, "what is your expression, is it difficult to Are you afraid I''ll eat you? "


    Song Zhixing is drinking soup, his words, let her choke a burst of fierce cough. He He said such ambiguous things in front of Sister Li! What''s more, it''s so calm!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1180

    He She said such ambiguous things in front of Sister Li! What''s more, it''s so calm! It seems that everything that happened in the study last night was nothing to him.


    Song Zhixing found that he couldn''t compare with Tang Yu because of his thick skin.


    "What''s the matter? You can drink like this when you drink soup." Sister Li didn''t feel the ambiguity in their words at all. Seeing that she was choked, she quickly took a tissue to wipe her mouth, and patted her back with one hand.


    It''s not all strange second uncle!


    In the morning, talk to scare her!


    -


    after breakfast, song Zhixing comes out of the dining room. People linger in the hall and looks up at the study upstairs from time to time.


    I don''t know what he''s looking for.


    In case In case something like that happened last night


    It''s broad daylight now, so it shouldn''t be. If something like that happens again, she should also make it clear to Tang Yu. Otherwise, how can she deal with herself in front of her aunt?


    This thought, as if determined, walked upstairs.


    Standing in front of the study, tentative, knock on the door.


    "Come in." Tang Yu Gao Leng''s voice sounded in the study. Song Zhixing pushes the door and enters, first probes into the inside.


    But there was no sign of him on the desk. She brought the door and looked in with her feet. A glance at the past, only to see a row of bookshelves full of books.


    "What are you looking at?" Just as she looked around, Tang Yu came out from behind the high bookshelf. He had a heavy book in his hand.


    Seeing him, song Zhixing''s body suddenly straightened up and didn''t dare to look at it again. As soon as I entered the study and saw the sofa, I couldn''t help but think of what happened between them last night. She subconsciously back a step, and Tang Yu to maintain a distance, "second uncle, you find me something?"


    She is so elusive appearance, Tang Yu sees through at one eye, Mou color is deeper. Tall body, lean on the desk, chin than the desk before the chair, "come and sit down."


    Song Zhixing did not move. "Two hands hang in the body side, pull tightly," second uncle, what you have to say so, I stand to listen to line. "


    Tang Yu put down the book on his hand, raised his head and squinted at her. This little girl, do you really treat him as a tiger?


    "Star, what''s on your mind?" Tang Yu hands around the chest, eyes fell on her small face, "a study, face red into this. Are you still thinking about last night


    "I didn''t!" Song Zhixing cut off his words with a red face, because he refuted it too quickly, but he felt that he wanted to cover it up. For a while, it was even more embarrassing.


    Tang Yu low smile voice, that smile does not know its meaning, only let her quite feel resentment. He compared the chair on his side, "if not, just come and sit down. I won''t eat you. "


    Song Zhixing pondered for a moment, bit his lip, walked over, opened his chair and sat down. Tang Yu spread out the books in front of her and put them in front of her. "The exam is coming soon. Circle out the ones that won''t. I''ll tell you about them when I''m free today."


    Song Zhixing looked at the math homework book in front of him and blinked. That''s why he called himself to the study?


    "Still in a daze, thinking what I''m going to do to you?" Tang Yutiao high lip, "stars, you this expression, will let me mistakenly think that you are disappointed."


    Disappointed?


    Who is disappointed! She''s just letting go of her breath!


    Song Zhixing exclaimed in dismay: "I have not! I was in a daze, just thinking Do you remember thinking about our knowledge? You graduated from high school, at least... "


    Speaking of this, she tilted her head and thought carefully, "has it been more than ten years?"


    Is this little girl talking about his age around the corner?


    He snorted and leaned over the table on her left side with one hand on the back of the chair behind her, and looked down at her, "do you think I''m old?"


    Song Zhixing said with a smile, "I don''t think you are old. It was you who


    "It''s not young" was meant to be uttered. His eyes were full of warning. She spat out her tongue and swallowed those words. Small mouth mumbles: "not willing to accept the reality, even if."


    Tang Yu voice low cover in her ear, "old not old, later give you a chance, let yourself to feel."


    "How do you feel?" Song Zhixing asked naively.


    He looked at her meaningfully, "when you grow up, I will teach you slowly..."


    Such a hint and tone is so obvious that song Zhixing suddenly remembers what happened last night. If she doesn''t understand it, she will be really stupid. Suddenly, her mouth was dry and her heart beat faster. She grabbed the book and scratched it with a pen, "I I can''t do this problem, neither can this problem, nor can I! None of them


    "Little fool!" Tang Yu seems to blame, but his tone is full of indulgence. He did not tease her any more, but patiently explained to her, each knowledge point was separated, not tired of speaking.His voice is very good to listen to, when explaining the subject like playing a cello, especially pleasant to the ear. Moreover, two people are very close, as soon as she turns her head, that beautiful face is close at hand.


    Well, actually, he''s not old at all. It''s mature and has good taste. No matter from which angle, he is a very attractive man.


    Song Zhixing tries hard to concentrate, but he can''t help being distracted. If he was a teacher in his class, I''m afraid that few people in the class would study hard. Just watch him in class.


    She was just in a trance when the voice of Tang Yu''s topic stopped suddenly, and he suddenly lowered his face. Song Zhixing is flustered and wants to take away his sight. However, it''s too late for him to catch his eyes. His eyes were so deep, "I''ll give you a lecture. If you don''t read, just look at me. All the knowledge is written on my face? "


    The stars of song despise themselves! He is also really enough, unexpectedly inexplicably to him, commit a flower Mania! She is not Chen Cheng!


    She bit her lip, closed the book, pressed her little hand tightly on the book, "I can do it, I I''m going to do other homework now. "


    She said, without waiting for Tang Yu to say anything, she grabbed the book and went out.


    "Stars!" Tang Yu suddenly called her from behind.


    "Well?" She stopped.


    Tang Yu took her into his arms. Song Zhixing''s slender back against the man''s solid chest, heart rate is very fast, the brain is thinking about whether to break away from him, only heard him in her ear: "my afternoon plane, flying s country, business trip."


    Song Zhixing was stunned. Body, stiff in his arms.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1181

    She didn''t know why, and suddenly felt a little sad. This time, is it at least half a year? He has never been on business for a short time. Half a year is a short time.


    She really wanted to ask, he left himself, why she left her alone here, regardless?


    However, for a while, I couldn''t ask.


    Tang Yu waited for a while, did not wait for her answer, slightly bowed up and looked at her, "nothing to say with me?"


    Song Zhixing bit his lip and didn''t look at him. He just opened his hand and said sour nose I''m going back to my homework. "


    Then she opened her study and went out. Take a step, step pause, look back at him, lips move, as if want to say something, but, in the end, what did not say, faster steps to leave.


    Tang Yu''s eyes were full of hope. As she left her back, she gradually became colder and colder.


    This time, he was disappointed again


    This little girl has no heart. At least, to him!


    -


    in the room, song Zhixing has no mind to do his homework.


    At the thought of staying alone in this family for half a year, my heart felt inexplicably sad.


    What''s wrong with her?


    When Tang Yu was going to leave, she had a feeling of being let loose. She wanted to ask God to worship Buddha and pray that he could go out for a long time and not come back so soon. But now It''s only a few days. Everything has changed completely.


    She was inexplicable and felt like she had been abandoned.


    She was in the room, sullen all morning. Until noon, when the servant called him down to eat, he was still wilting and had no spirit at all.


    She went to the dining room. She thought Tang Yu was already there, but the table was empty. If you look at the tableware again, there is only one set of her.


    Heart, tight tight.


    "Sister Li, why am I alone? What about the second uncle? Isn''t he at home? " Song Zhixing asked three questions in a row, revealing her unstable mood at the moment.


    "The second master went out in the morning. He said he was going on a business trip today. He should have left by now."


    Gone?


    So quietly left?


    Song Zhixing clenched his chopsticks. He bit his lip. "Did he say, how long will he go this time?"


    "You''re looking forward to half a year when the second master goes?" Sister Li said, "I didn''t dare to ask the second uncle. However, according to the second master and the housekeeper, the project in s country has been a long time. If it is not a year or two, it can not be won. "


    One year, two years


    So he left himself and left. Even, walk so simply, quietly, not even a word to say goodbye?


    Song Zhixing has a sharp nose. Why is this guy so annoying?!


    She thought that she was probably fed up with this lonely feeling left behind, so, at this moment, will be so miserable!


    Let the table full of delicious dishes, but, she did not have any appetite, finally, simply did not eat, put down chopsticks, went upstairs. Sister Li followed her and asked what had happened, and she only kept her head in silence.


    Tang Yu comes out of the company and gets into the car.


    Du Hui looked at the time, "Er ye, there is still a little time before the plane takes off. Do you want to go back? "


    Tang Yu looked gloomy, "what are you going back to do?"


    "Little Miss Do you want to say hello? " Du Hui knows his mind best. On a business trip, the second master can''t let go, of course, only the young lady.


    Tang Yu didn''t speak at once. He just threw himself into the chair. Long finger, press tightly on the brow.


    Say hello?


    He laughed at himself, "that little thing, I''m afraid it has begun to cheer at home now."


    She didn''t give up! Not at all!


    Hearing this, Du Hui did not answer. I''m not sure that the young lady will do this. She was dreaming that the second master could go on a business trip.


    "Well We''re going straight to the airport now? " Du Hui asked tentatively.


    Tang Yu did not speak for a while. After a while, he slowly opened his eyes and said, "go home."


    He spoke with bitterness in his voice, "let''s go back and see her cheering."


    Du Hui pulled the corner of his lip.


    These two masters have a tendency of self abuse! However, he really prayed that the young lady would not really cheer at home, otherwise, for at least one month in the future, all of them would live in the abyss of pain!


    Du Hui''s car didn''t drive very slowly, so he soon returned to the Tang family. Tang Yuchen stepped into the hall and heard Sister Li''s voice ring on the stairs, "Miss, the second master is not at home. You can''t walk with your suitcase like this. If the second master comes back, if you''re not here, then you''ll be ok? ""Sister Li, you don''t care about me, and I don''t care about him." Song Zhixing pushes away Sister Li''s hand, carries the suitcase and goes downstairs.


    Tang Yu stood downstairs, eyebrow heart suddenly jump straight. Good! To say cheers is to belittle her!


    He hasn''t left yet. She wants to pack up and leave! Oh, she can surprise him!


    Du Hui, who came in after him, sighed at the scene. For a long time in the future, they will all live in the center of the storm. Moreover, it is still a very strong storm!


    Song Zhixing went downstairs with the box. She never thought Tang Yu would turn back. At first sight of him, she was surprised, and a complex feeling kept pouring out.


    Didn''t he go? Why did you come back? Isn''t it going to be a year or two? Just go. She doesn''t want him back!


    "Before I get angry, I can carry my luggage up as I can get it down." Tang Yu opened his mouth and looked gloomy. Every word is a very heavy bite. It''s a command. You can''t talk about it. A group of people standing downstairs were so frightened that they didn''t even dare to breathe in the atmosphere.


    Song Zhixing is also afraid of him, timidly clenched the trunk pull rod, the tip of his nose a burst of acid.


    Why on earth did he keep himself? Clearly I have to go for so long, regardless of her!


    "I''m going! I will not live with you again Clearly afraid, but at the moment, she did not know where the courage to confront him. Instead of going back, she ran straight at him with her suitcase. As he passed by, without accident, his elbow was buckled.


    Tang Yu was really angry and rude. She almost broke her hand.


    "Song Zhixing, go back, don''t provoke me again!" The blue veins in his hand were all stretched out.


    "You''re provoking me She tried to break his hand, but he couldn''t break it off like a soldering iron. She was angry and angry. She bent her head and bit him. "You let me go! Don''t you want to go, you should go quickly! I will not stay, I will never come back here again! "


    Speaking of the back, he has already started to cry.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1182

    Well, never come back!


    Tang Yu couldn''t bear it. He bent over and lifted her from the ground. She screamed with fright, and her legs were pedaling on his back, "Tang Yu, you bastard! You let me down


    "Shut up!" Tang Yu hugs her two legs, one palm directly fan on her hip.


    Her humiliating and aggrieved tears "PATA" on the whereabouts, "why do you hit me? You let me down


    Tang Yu carried her up the stairs and kicked the door open with a bang. Then there was a loud bang, and the door was brought up. The sound made the whole villa move.


    Downstairs, a group of people, you look at me, I look at you, are pinching a cold sweat for the young lady. Sister Li looked at Du Hui and said, "Mr. Du, this Why don''t you go up and help me persuade you. "


    "The second master is so angry that no one can go." How dare Du Hui die?


    In the room, song Zhixing is thrown on the bed. She got out of bed and was about to leave. Tang Yu stopped her in front of her chest, holding her chin with long fingers, and staring at her fiercely, "Song Zhixing, don''t force me to tie you up!"


    "You said, as long as I want to go, you will let me go..." She was in tears.


    "It was yesterday! It''s too late to go now He can''t let go of her! Never!


    She wiped tears from the corner of her eyes! You''re not on a business trip? If you walk with your front foot, I can walk with my back foot. "


    Tang Yumei''s heart leaped.


    "Is it really so difficult to let you stay with me Her words stabbed him. He looks gloomy, eyes, there is a thick unwilling, "song star, I raise you so big, you really do not give up to me at all?"


    Even a little bit will do!


    Song Zhixing bit his lip, just can''t hold back tears, now suddenly can''t help falling, "what are you doing to me? Will you be reasonable


    "Who is unreasonable? Well? " He gnashed his teeth.


    "Once you leave, it''s not half a year or a year, but this time it''s two years..." She sobbed, "you can walk so long, leave me alone for so long, and why don''t you let me go?"


    She choked.


    I didn''t realize how much complaint I had in this tone. It''s like a child who doesn''t want the other party to leave, but is confused and confused.


    Tang Yuxin next shock, eyes across a light, voice hoarse some, "who told you, I want to leave you alone in these two years?"


    "You told the housekeeper. This project can''t be done without two years. " She was crying and sobbing.


    Tang Yu pinched her chin hand, relaxed, and looked at her with deep eyes, "it is. Not to mention two years, maybe three or five years will not be able to get down. "


    The tears in Song Zhixing''s eyes are falling. She doesn''t want to live here alone for three or five years!


    Tang Yu looked at the tears, only felt that the bottom of his heart was like being hit hard by something, which made him moved violently.


    She is so troubled, so with him, is not really want to go. But because Are you afraid that he will leave again as he used to be? This little thing, can''t bear him?


    Such a thought, the chest, is full of a warm current. The heart of the lake rippled violently, hard to self-control.


    After all, he couldn''t hold it. He caught her chin and suddenly gave a deep kiss.


    Song Zhixing is still angry and sad. When he kisses him, she raises her hand to push him. However, by his quick eye and quick hand, he clipped it behind him. She struggled in anger, but he seemed to be addicted to kissing, sucking her lips and kissing harder. Domineering tongue, into her lips and teeth to suck out her tongue, forcing her to accept themselves, to cater to themselves.


    Song Zhixing is very angry. Just as she was packing, she was still thinking that she would never know this person! Don''t pay any more attention to him!


    But


    Gradually, the struggle of strength, by the man''s super high skill kiss bit by bit.


    Her soft body, soft down. The man''s lips, full of temptation, temporarily soothed her body''s anger, but her body''s strange feelings and that deep hidden, not even aware of their own do not give up hook out.


    Her mind was in disorder, her breath was disordered, she could not think about anything, she could only walk by her heart. The hand that had been cut back to the back by the man has now been released. She couldn''t bear to hook his neck, thinking about the toes, and he was more entangled. Even, like him, sucking his sexy lower lip


    Tang Yu was sucked so that his scalp was numb and his blood flowed back.


    Good!


    She is really a gifted good student, only a few times, learned the essence!


    He felt like he was going to wallow in her little mouth every minute. How could she have such a beautiful taste and kiss so well?


    "Little thing, kiss again, tonight, I should change my ticket!" He gasped and whispered. Lips are still rolling on her lips, not willing to part even for a second.Reminded by his words, song Zhixing suddenly wakes up. She suddenly felt that she was probably crazy. She was going to leave with the box, but as a result He was so addicted to his kiss that he threw his anger aside.


    At the thought of his leaving for so long, she forced her to stay here for no reason, and her grievance climbed to the top of her heart. She fluttered her eyelashes, lifted her eyes to look at him, opened her small mouth, and bit into his lower lip.


    I thought Tang Yu was going to get angry. However, he did not expect that he was holding her buttocks, holding her up and pressing on the bed.


    Song Zhixing gasps for breath, but the gloom in his face has already disappeared. There is a faint smile between Junlang''s eyebrows, "are you addicted to biting?"


    Song Zhixing clenched his lower lip. The feeling just aroused in the bottom of my heart has not yet completely slowed down, and my breath is still very chaotic. She just stared at him, and didn''t know what she wanted to do.


    He also knew that everything was wrong, but he was stubborn and refused to let go. It seems that only in this way can the dull feeling at the bottom of my heart be relieved. Who let him go so annoyingly? Who let him just hit her?


    Tang Yu did not break away. He indulged her, and even, enjoyed her little movements. Anyway, as far as her strength is concerned, she can''t bite him.


    Just as they were confronting each other, the door of the room was suddenly knocked with special care.


    "Second master." Du Hui''s voice sounded at the door.


    Tang Yu frowned. This man is very uninteresting!


    Song Zhixing stares at him, and then, his lips and teeth slowly loosen, thinking of the kiss just now, bashful, it is only late. She turned away. He then turned back, looked at the door, returned to Du Hui, "how?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1183

    However, before she broke away, Tang Yu had already let go. This time, I went out with deep steps and did not look back. He was afraid that he would not be able to leave today.


    Du Huichang, who followed him, breathed a sigh of relief. It seems that he is worried about nothing today! Recently, their heads should always be full of sunshine!


    Tang Yu left.


    Song Zhixing looked at the car, far away disappeared in the long street, no longer see, just slowly draw back to the line of sight.


    When she turned her head, she did not dare to look directly at her and went upstairs in a hurry.


    Should, Li elder sister they all discovered oneself and Tang Yu not quite normal relations?


    What do they think of themselves? Her name is Tang Yuyi''s second uncle, but now she is


    Sister Li looks down on herself!


    Song Zhixing can''t lift his head when he thinks of other people''s strange eyes. She shut herself in the room, and then the luggage, one by one again moved out, packed into the wardrobe.


    After cleaning up, he lay down on the bed. For a long time in his mind, Tang Yu said, "in this life, I will decide you.".


    Now looking back, I still feel shocked.


    That sentence, he said so solemnly and seriously, did not seem to be a joke at all.


    But


    How can he have himself?


    They are not ordinary people, but nephew. Even later, she would have to call him uncle.


    However, if there is something between them, they will be looked down upon by people, and the secular saliva can drown them.


    She shuddered at the thought of those pictures. Chagrined, he grabbed the pillow and buried his head deeply.


    Now the situation, let her at a loss and uneasy, as if the road ahead is a bottomless abyss. As long as she followed Tang Yu forward, she would fall to pieces.


    But


    Knowing this, she is still constantly bewitched by him, even forgetting to resist.


    Song Zhixing is confused. She did not have any love experience, nor much life experience, so it was an impossible challenge for her to deal with this complex relationship. Therefore, she automatically retracted herself into a turtle shell and did not allow herself to think about it.


    However, she found that


    No second uncle in the villa, all inexplicably become empty, always let her feel as if missing something.


    She had never felt like this before when her uncle was away. And, on the contrary, when he was away, she was so happy!


    Depressed.


    This feeling of being led by the nose is really bad!


    And


    He has been here for two days, for such a long time, he only called her on the first day. I didn''t say a few words at that time, so I hung up in a hurry. After that, there was no news. He did call back, but it was late at night when she was asleep.


    Song Zhixing lies on the desk and stares at the mobile phone. Then, he takes the mobile phone and fiddles with it in his hand.


    For such a long time, she has never called him on his own initiative, except for the incident of Xi Nan last time.


    "Star, what''s the matter with you these two days? I''m out of my mind. I''m always fiddling with a mobile phone. " Chen Cheng wrote words from memory and looked at her. She had discovered something wrong with her.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Where am I? " Song Zhixing refused to recognize it. As if to enhance persuasion, he threw down his mobile phone and took out his books to write math problems "seriously.". Well, she found that last time her second uncle taught her knowledge, she really remembered it very firmly.


    Why do you think of him again? Song Zhixing shook his head and wanted to throw him out of his mind.


    "Song Zhixing, are you waiting for someone''s call?" Chen Cheng see her so wrong, support chin, gossiping at her, "to be honest, are you secretly making a boyfriend, did not tell me?"


    Boyfriends?


    "How can I have a boyfriend? Don''t talk nonsense. Now the college entrance examination is about to take place. Do I dare to mess around? " Song Zhixing refutes. However, she did not know what she was guilty of. Clearly I didn''t have a boyfriend!


    Chen Cheng chin head: "yes. Your second uncle is still at home now. If you dare to have a boyfriend, I think he must expose you


    Referring to that person, song Zhixing is gone again, and looks at the mobile phone she threw aside.


    As if there is a sense like, at this moment, she put aside the mobile phone, really shake up. At the bottom of her eyes, the light floating down, Chen Cheng curiously poked out her head to see whose name was displayed on the screen. As a result, song Zhixing stepped faster and reached for her mobile phone. Small hands cover the screen tightly.


    "You have something to hide from me!"


    Song Zhixing got up and said, "I''ll go out and listen to the phone."


    "What kind of phone call can''t be heard in front of me, but want to go out and listen to it?" Chen Cheng a pair of righteous indignation, catch a traitor''s appearance fork waist, "Song Zhi Xing, who are you in love with, want to abandon me?"Chen Cheng''s voice did not lower, so that other students in the class have to look at her side. She was seen inexplicably very guilty, holding the vibration of the mobile phone, as if it was really in love with Tang Yu.


    I didn''t dare to answer the phone in front of Chen Cheng. I hurried out of the classroom door and stuck my mobile phone in my ear until I got to the corridor.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Hello Switch on, hesitation for a moment, then gently open your mouth.


    "Why do you listen to the phone? Is it disturbing your class?" Tang Yu''s voice comes from the mobile phone.


    Song Zhixing listened, floating in the heart of a strange feeling.


    "No She whispered, her fingers caressing on the corridor. On that day, he said, "it''s up to you for the rest of my life." she couldn''t sleep well in the past few nights. As a result, he was fine, and there was no news for two days. She thought that she would complain a lot when she received his phone call again, but when she really heard his voice, she just bit her lip and couldn''t say a word.


    I don''t know what to say.


    But I don''t want to hang up.


    This feeling, very strange, very strange. It''s also frightening.


    Tang Yu didn''t speak at once, as if listening to her breath quietly. For a long time, sigh asked a: "these days, at home good or not, there is no chaos?"


    "Don''t you always call home? Didn''t you ask the housekeeper or Sister Li? " Song Zhixing pinches the wall and cocks his mouth. In the words, you can hear some kind of complaining tone.


    "They''ve always been towards you, not trustworthy."


    "If you don''t think it''s believable, come back and watch yourself."


    Hearing this, Tang Yu low smile. That laughter, let song Zhixing inexplicably feel uncomfortable, ear root son hair hot. "Miss me?" he asked in a low voice


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1184

    That laughter, let song Zhixing inexplicably feel uncomfortable, ear root son hair hot. "Miss me?" he asked in a low voice


    Miss him?


    Song Zhixing regretted what he had just said, and wanted to bite his tongue.


    ¡°¡­¡­ No She retorted almost immediately, but, in three words, her voice was very low, and she had no confidence at all. Even she thought it was too unconvincing!


    Tang Yu was not angry. He cast his eyes out of the window, which was deep and deep? Star, I''ve been thinking about you


    After a pause, he added two words, "I really want to."


    The voice is dark and hoarse, as if carrying a lot of thick to not open the feelings. That kind of feeling, straight into her heart, her heart suddenly disordered.


    This Is it love talk?


    This person, obviously looks so difficult to get along with, stern and dignified, but, say this kind of words, unexpectedly is It''s sexy and seductive.


    But what is love talk? They are not lovers.


    Song Zhixing holds his mobile phone tightly and thinks wildly. Listening to his breath, I didn''t know how to answer. If he is normal, he should be called a pervert. How can uncle and niece say such ambiguous words? However, those harsh words, she did not know when to start, has been unable to say.


    "Stars!" At this moment, a familiar voice, suddenly sounded.


    Song Zhixing turned his face and was surprised to see each other. It''s my aunt! How did she come to school?


    Then I thought that at the moment, I was actually talking with my second uncle on the phone. I felt guilty and uneasy, as if I was afraid that my aunt would find out and hurriedly told Tang Yu, "second uncle, I have something to do here, so I''ll hang up first."


    Don''t wait for Tang Yu to say what, she quickly received the line, put the mobile phone into the pocket.


    After a while, after calming down, I felt that his behavior was particularly ridiculous. It seems that I''m really having an affair with my second uncle


    Cheating.


    She bit her lip and felt more guilty. Looking at the younger aunt who is getting closer and closer towards her, for a time, some of them don''t know how to deal with themselves, and they don''t know how to face her.


    "Who to call?" Li Hanyan approached, obviously just her masked actions were seen in the eyes, laughing and joking: "can''t be a boyfriend, don''t want to let aunt know?"


    "No. Aunt, I don''t have a boyfriend Song Zhixing waved his hand and explained.


    When Li Hanyan saw this, she thought she was young and shy. She couldn''t bear to joke any more. She just said, "OK, I''m teasing you. Don''t take it seriously. With your second uncle in charge, you can''t do anything. "


    Song Zhixing heard her mention of the second uncle, and felt more guilty and uneasy. She digs off the subject, "Auntie, how could you be here today? Is there anything I can do for you


    "I happened to drive past here. When I remembered you were studying here, I came up to have a look. I just went to see your head teacher to know about you. The teacher said, "you''ve done very well in the past few years, and your grades are also good."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song Zhixing''s lips are slightly puffed. If it hadn''t been for the second uncle''s visit, how could abbess exterminate say such a nice thing?


    "Star, how long can you finish school?" Li Hanyan asked.


    "There''s one last class to go. Auntie, if you can leave me, I can go now Song Zhixing takes Li Hanyan''s arm.


    "I think it''s beautiful. When is it? I still want to play truant!" Li Han smoke lit her nose, eyes doting, "I''m waiting for you at the school gate. There are fireworks on the island tonight. I''ll take you there for dinner, and then we''ll watch the fireworks. Even if it''s relaxing for you in advance, how about it? "


    "Auntie, you are the best to me Song Zhixing tilted his head and rubbed her shoulder. She wanted to go to that place, but every time the second uncle was in charge of her and would never go to her. She used to complain with Li Hanyan on the phone many times, and Li Hanyan wrote it down and wanted to take her to see the fireworks.


    "Well, go back to the classroom and listen to the lecture. Don''t be distracted."


    "Got it!" Song Zhixing nodded, "then I went in."


    "Go ahead."


    Li Hanyan watched song Zhixing enter the classroom, then turned to leave. Song Zhixing returned to his seat, looking at the beautiful back, the smile on his face gradually faded down, replaced by deep melancholy.


    "Star, who was looking for you just now? Good temperament Chen Cheng asked.


    Song Zhixing recalled, "my little aunt."


    "Auntie? She is what you said before, your second uncle''s future wife, the daughter of the Li family? It''s really a goddess! Not only highly educated, but also so beautiful. Star, she and your second uncle are really good match ~ "Chen Cheng exclaimed.


    Song Zhixing did not answer, only looked back at the door of the classroom, there, has long been no trace of aunt.


    Compared with my aunt, I really have a big gap. She is mature and naive; she has experience, but she is as green as a radish. Besides, my aunt has made great achievements in shopping malls. If she is really with her second uncle, she can help herAnd myself


    I can only make trouble for him.


    The more he thought about it, the more depressed he felt. If you choose between her and your aunt, everyone knows how to choose!


    "Well, it''s a pity that you should be a real match." Chen Cheng sighed, and the model shook his head.


    "What does it have to do with me? How can I get involved?"


    Chen Cheng smile particularly ambiguous, "in fact, I think you and your second uncle also quite match."


    Song Zhixing missed a beat in his heart, "what are you talking about! He He''s my second uncle. How can we get married? "


    "What second uncle? It''s not related by blood." Chen Cheng turned a white eye directly, "I see you two, there is a special drama. Laurie and uncle, haven''t you heard of it? Now the most popular combination. But now it must be over! Is it a pity that they belong to your little aunt? "


    Song Zhixing breathed a lot of stuffy, did not take Chen Cheng''s words, just let her in the side nagging.


    She looked through the book, but for a long time, she couldn''t read a word. In my heart, I''m in a mess.


    Chen Cheng is right. The second uncle belongs to my aunt. However, what happened between myself and my second uncle, and the words of "missing her" just now that my second uncle said to her on his mobile phone? What is the relationship between them? It''s really just a relationship between uncle and nephew. I''m afraid, I can''t even convince myself!


    -


    [only one more chapter tonight. I am not very stable recently. I would like to share with you two things from the bottom of my heart: Recently, the pressure of personal life has led to emotional anxiety and restlessness. I have been insomnia for a week. I feel more anxious after insomnia, and insomnia is more serious after anxiety. This is a vicious circle. So recently, I am very sensitive and need the care of all parties I''m afraid I can''t help deleting and blacking. I''m afraid I can''t stop writing. I''m even more afraid that I can''t write down. I can''t even pull myself back. In the case of rapid depression, you don''t need to rush for more. In fact, it''s useless to urge more. I can''t make more changes in this mentality. Instead, I adjust my mind by considering whether to reduce the update or directly break the shift every day. The most important thing is: we should pay attention to the QQ official account. Tomorrow, at 9, we will send Alipay red envelopes in official account, with a photo of author Jun (a man is a woman, tomorrow will see the real chapter). Tomorrow is the Dragon Boat Festival. I don''t know when I can get better in the remaining chapters. I don''t know what to say for the first time. I can only say that before the end of the whole article, please allow me to have a willful day. Happy holidays! ¡¿


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1185

    In the last class, song Zhixing was absent-minded.


    When she came to the school gate with her schoolbag on her back, she saw Li Hanyan''s car stop at the door. Even if she was sitting in the car at the moment, she also attracted the admiration of many boys.


    Song Zhixing opens the door and sits in the car.


    "Auntie, have you noticed that all the students are looking at you?" Song Zhixing tried hard to throw away the disappointment of the whole class, laughing and joking.


    Li Han smoke smiles and points her nose, "don''t make fun of me, you can still be a group of children."


    "Even children like you, it shows that they have a good eye." Song Zhixing takes off his schoolbag and holds it on his leg.


    Her mouth is sweet, Li Hanyan is not a vain person, but this kind of words still sounds very happy.


    She smiles deeper. "Fasten your seat belt. Fireworks don''t start until 9:00 p.m. let''s go to the Michelin restaurant you want to go to first. I''ve already made a reservation in advance. I didn''t make it to you on your 18th birthday. Is that all right? "


    "It must be done!" Song Zhixing sprinkled Jiao, small head on her shoulder, "little aunt, or you most miss me."


    "When you grow up, you will think about me a lot. How about it? " Li Hanyan, like coaxing a child, clapped her face with one free hand.


    "It must be remembered." Song Zhixing agreed.


    Li Han Yan raised his lips and joked unintentionally, "then I will give you the matter of my second uncle. If your second uncle suddenly has a girlfriend, you can help me. You can''t let them really get together ~ "


    Li Hanyan is totally joking, but the speaker is not intentional, but the listener is intentional. Song Zhixing''s heart is tight, the hand that holds schoolbag also tightens a lot.


    For a long time, he stretched himself and didn''t say a word.


    If my aunt knows, I and my second uncle Once so hot crazy kiss, now what will be the reaction? She didn''t even dare to think about it.


    Li Hanyan found something wrong with her, and looked at her several times, "stars, why don''t you talk?"


    Song Zhixing only moved his lips and did not speak.


    Li Hanyan suddenly thought of a possibility. His face changed slightly, and his hand holding the steering wheel tightened a little, "star, tell me the truth, your second uncle Do you really have a girlfriend


    "No, auntie, really not!" Song Zhixing shook his head violently.


    "Don''t be afraid to hurt my aunt, I''ll..."


    "Really not." Song Zhixing thought about it and said, "don''t worry, auntie. If the second uncle really has a girlfriend, I''ll..."


    Speaking of this, she drooped her eyelids and lowered her voice a lot: "I won''t accept them together either."


    Li Hanyan laughed and touched her head. "Your second uncle loves you so much. If you can''t accept it, your second uncle will really reconsider for you. I envy you, star


    Song Zhixing is guilty to the extreme. In particular, the tenderness and consideration of her aunt make her feel guilty and uneasy. She didn''t dare to turn around on Tang Yu''s topic. She just changed the subject and forced to open the topic. "Auntie, I have been looking forward to the fireworks tonight for a long time. Do we have the best reservation position?"


    Li Hanyan did not find anything wrong, just follow her words.


    after dinner, when the two arrived at fireworks Island, the island was already full of people. The view area is full of people, so crowded that people can hardly breathe.


    "Star, can you stand this situation?" Li Hanyan is worried about her condition and is a little nervous.


    "No problem, Auntie! Don''t worry Song Zhixing is very excited. She seldom came to such a crowded place, also because the second uncle did not allow him - if he knew that he was watching fireworks, he would be furious.


    Song Zhixing talks, in a word, he must not know!


    When he was thinking about it, a sound of "bang -" suddenly brought out fireworks in the air. One after another fireworks, according to the scenic area, everyone''s face is like a rainbow gorgeous.


    Around, everyone was excited. A couple, almost all lovers, embrace, scream or kiss.


    Song Zhixing is excited to look at, very happy. Blame the second uncle! How many beautiful fireworks she missed for so many years!


    She was filled with resentment.


    Looking sideways, I can see the little aunt beside her. Her face is gentle and she is intoxicated in the gorgeous fireworks. She seems to be dreaming of something.


    "Auntie, what are you thinking? You are so distracted." Song Zhixing put out his hand mischievously and swayed in front of her.


    Li Hanyan returned to his mind and grabbed her hand, "when I was thinking about studying before."


    "It''s not just about school, is it?" Song Zhixing laughed, "Auntie, you look like you are thinking of your first love!"


    "What''s the first love?" Obviously was poked in the heart, Li Hanyan face was bashful, "before and your second uncle in the same school, we two met in the school fireworks party."


    Second uncleSong Zhixing suddenly didn''t know what to say.


    Li Hanyan raised his head and cast his eyes into the air again. "I''ve been thinking, if only I could watch fireworks with your second uncle again."


    Song Zhixing clenched his lower lip and felt more guilty and uneasy.


    Look at the fireworks overhead, just the excitement in the heart, inexplicably scattered a lot. Her chest, like a heavy Boulder, made her feel a little difficult to breathe.


    She groped for her pocket and felt the medicine bottle she was sucking. However, when she was hit, the bottle fell to the ground and was kicked twice. In the noisy and dark crowd, the medicine bottle was crushed.


    Oops!


    "Auntie, look first. I''ll go to the rest room over there and pour a glass of water." Song Zhixing doesn''t want Li Hanyan to worry, and dare not show any abnormality. Now she can only take pills!


    The continuous "bang bang bang -" fireworks, almost deafening. Li Hanyan didn''t hear song Zhixing''s words. When she came back to God, she had already got into the crowd.


    Song Zhixing struggled to squeeze out of the crowd. For a long time, her mind was filled with tenderness when she mentioned her second uncle, and she felt more and more uncomfortable with her chest.


    Out of the crowd, she covered her chest and headed for the island''s VIP lounge.


    Behind is a lively fireworks area, bright as day. In front of us is the brightly lit VIP area. Only her position at the moment, dark and isolated, only occasionally came the noise of the fireworks area.


    Outside the VIP lounge, she breathed more and more, but her steps became more and more difficult.


    She propped up on the door and took two hard breaths. Just as she was about to ask the service staff for help, she suddenly put out a hand and pushed the door of the rest room open. The next moment, her waist tight, people have been hugged from the back, together into the rest room.


    [don''t wait for the change tonight. It will not be updated at 0:00. I''ll give you an update during the day tomorrow. I''m trying to adjust. Give me some time. Thank you for your support and understanding, love you ~ ~ for you I will adjust well! I hope to keep a record of never breaking. kiss you! ¡¿


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1186

    The next moment, her waist tight, people have been hugged from the back, together into the rest room.


    In the lounge, it was dark. Song Zhixing is timid. He is completely frightened by such a hug. When she regained her consciousness, she screamed and scratched her arm around her waist.


    Before she turned her face, she was already put down, and the figure behind her came to the front, like a helpless voice: "how do you like to scratch people so much? It seems that I really have to ask someone to give you a break from your sharp kitten''s paws. "


    The sound


    The star of Song Dynasty was shocked.


    Almost thought it was his own delusion.


    She stops, calms down and leans against the wall. Only her unsteady breath sounded in the dark space.


    Is it a second uncle? No way. He was on a business trip before she finished class. Now, how can you be here? However, in the breath, that belongs to the man''s breath, is so familiar


    She didn''t know when, even his breath, she remembered so clearly.


    Just as she was thinking wildly, there was a rustling sound. The next moment, a medicine bottle was handed down from the end of her nose. Tang Yu''s calm voice commands: "star, suck!"


    Song Zhixing confirmed that it was her. All the panic and fear at the bottom of her heart disappeared in this instant, instead of peace of mind. She knew that as long as this man was there, she would be OK. Every time, he would rescue her when she was helpless.


    In addition to peace of mind, there is a trace of unspeakable joy. As if the pressure in the chest for two days of depression, a moment because of his appearance, and disappeared. Empty heart, also be filled all at once.


    When on earth did I hope he would come back? She used to be, but even in her dreams, she was looking forward to his late return.


    She held the bottle and took several breaths. After a while, the breath gradually calmed down a lot.


    "Are you better?" Tang Yu''s voice sounded overhead.


    "Well." She pushed the bottle away. Tang Yu put the medicine away.


    She stood against the door plank, feeling the shallow breath of Cologne on the man. Her heart was turbulent. For a time, she could not help calling him, "second uncle..."


    That voice, soft and powerless, like a coquettish, but also like hiding a lot of complex and rich feelings.


    Tang Yu''s body was shaken and his breath began to rise slightly.


    He was angry at the fact that she didn''t take any medicine with him. He tried to bear it and wait for her to calm down and educate her. But, she this soft call, unexpectedly is to let his heart suddenly soft. Where else can you fire at her?


    "What''s the matter?" Tang Yu''s voice was hoarse, and he bent over and gazed at her.


    In the lounge, the lights are not on. But the outside projects the light, lets already adapted to the dark two people, gradually can discern each other''s figure faintly by those light.


    Even if song Zhixing lowered his head, he could feel Tang Yuzheng''s burning sight on himself. Her heart beat very fast, she put her tongue and licked her lips, then raised her head, "aren''t you on a business trip? Why are you back? "


    "You don''t know why I came back?" In the dark, Tang Yu''s voice is very sexy. Long finger, like attachment, slowly caresses the girl''s cheek.


    Song Zhixing felt that his fingertips were contaminated with fire, which made her tremble. In my mind, I could only shake my head. My voice was a little off and on: "I Of course not. Is that over there? "


    "No. There are so many things waiting for me. " Tang Yu is telling the truth. In his voice, he can clearly hear a little tired.


    Song Zhixing is a little bit distressed, "so you still come back?"


    Tang Yuyou looks at her from top to bottom. Deep eyes, in the dark, more frightening, as if to absorb her whole person.


    She felt as if she couldn''t breathe again


    However, it is quite different from the feeling when you are sick. It''s more like a heart failure, because the heart beat so hard that it''s going to jump out of the chest.


    Tang Yu breathes heavily, the next second, seems to be intolerable, a long arm, will embrace her. Then, the other hand held up her chin, raised her small face, his passionate and fierce kiss, covered her lips and then heavily imprinted.


    "This is what I was thinking all the way back on the plane back..." Tang Yu is obsessed with sucking her soft lips. In the breath, covering her lips whispered.


    In fact, he thought he could survive a week or even half a month and come back to have a good look at the little girl. However, he overestimated his self-determination. When you miss a person, you''d better not even call, because when you hear the voice of the other party, that yearning will only grow more crazily in the bottom of my heart. In the end, it will become as if the heart is entangled by vines, and even the heart will ache faintly.


    Song Zhixing seems to be able to feel the strong emotions of men. Being infected, her deep feelings are gushing out. For a moment, she forgot everything - whether it was identity or relationship, she just melted into men''s crazy kisses.


    Her body became softer and hotter, as if she were being roasted in the fire. His lips, his tongue, his breath are the fire.The next moment


    The man holds her petite buttock petal, will light her to hold up. Her slender legs subconsciously bound the man''s solid waist.


    Tang Yu is disturbed by her clamped legs. She hums and places her on the glass table in the lounge. Holding her tender buttocks in one hand, she kneaded hard. Her voice whispered: "star, don''t be so hard You make me want to ask you here... "


    When song Zhixing heard this, his ears became red. Fortunately, it''s black here. I can''t see her embarrassed at the moment.


    She loosened her legs and hung weakly on the edge of the glass table. She was like a little baby about to melt. She was also holding the collar of a man''s shirt tightly in her sweaty hands. "If you dare to be here, then treat me I, I told my grandfather that you bullied me... "


    Tang Yuxiao.


    I don''t know. I''m really provoking people to bully me.


    "Tell me first, how did I bully you?" Tang Yu not only didn''t flinch, but put his hand under her skirt. Her eyes were burning. She looked bad and sexy with a smile. "Star, you are bullying me..."


    "You talk nonsense, how can I bully you?" Song Zhixing sued. His hand is disorderly under her skirt, she wants to shrink back in panic, but then she is pushed back by a strange comfort.


    This kind of quick relief made her feel strange and ashamed. I know it''s not right, but it''s like being stuck in a swamp. On the contrary, there is a demonic impulse in her heart, which makes her feel that she wants more


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1187

    "You make me feel so bad all over, not bullying me, what is it? Well? "


    Tang Yu''s words, to the end, the voice is lower, more provocative. He had a lot of unbearable pain on his face.


    Song Zhixing''s mind is in a muddle. Looking at Tang Yu''s miserable appearance, she also feels that she is really bullying him.


    And


    She didn''t want him to be so sad


    Song Zhixing thought that he must be in the evil, as if he was bewitched. He asked in a soft voice: "how about that You don''t feel so bad? "


    The words asked the exit, Tang Yu breathed heavily, the flame in his eyes was burning, as if to run out of his eyes, it seemed that he was extremely dangerous.


    Song Zhixing also woke up at the moment, his face flushed, embarrassed to find a hole to bury himself.


    Oh, my God! What exactly is she asking? This kind of asking is clearly an invitation.


    When she was annoyed, Tang Yu did not fail her "invitation" and sealed her tender lips again. The man''s hot long fingers, eager to untie her shirt, because too hard and too eager, the shirt button dropped one or two. However, he has already neglected.


    The girl''s reserve, let song Zhixing want to back off, but, more words have been sealed by the man''s unrestrained kiss. The strength of the body, has already been evacuated, even refused to become powerless.


    Out of the window, in the dim light of fireworks, the girl''s petite body is soft under the man''s body, and her long black hair falls down. Her innocent face is burning with emotion at the moment, and is infected with enchanting enchantment, which is hard to control.


    Tang Yu''s body aches more severely.


    As if there is a ferocious beast, in the body of hard collision, at any time to jump out, the body of this beautiful girl complete whole possession, let her become his - exclusive to him!


    -


    the other side.


    Li Hanyan turned his head and disappeared the star of Song Dynasty. He was very anxious. She pulled away from the crowd, looked around, and finally made a brisk walk to the lounge.


    That little girl, shouldn''t be sick again?! Such bad air, such a crowded flow of people, for her, is really a challenge.


    Li Hanyan thought more and more worried, also did not know if she had taken medicine!


    She took out her mobile phone to call song Zhixing, but no one answered. She worried to the rest area, bright space, do not see the familiar figure of stars.


    "Miss, can I help you?" Service area staff see her look anxious, busy to ask.


    "Have you ever met a young girl? 18 years old. It''s about this high. I have long hair and carry a schoolbag Li Hanyan said, "she''s a little asthmatic, probably with chest pain."


    "Oh, that girl just met." The waiter really remembers song Zhixing. He goes to one of the VIP lounges and compares, "yes, it should be in that room. Why don''t you go in and have a look? "


    "Yes. Thank you Li Hanyan walked quickly to the rest room.


    The door to the lounge, closed. She didn''t make sure it was the star of Song Dynasty, so she didn''t dare to push the door. Just knocked on the door first, "star, are you in there?"


    -


    inside.


    Song Zhixing''s clothes are messy. The shirt was all untied, leaving a series of men''s kisses on the chest and neck. The skirt is pushed high, and the man''s kiss is coming down from the girl''s smooth and smooth abdomen.


    Song Zhixing couldn''t help but tremble and bit his lower lip. He couldn''t help but hum the groan.


    The next moment


    "Star, are you in it?"


    A familiar voice came from outside.


    Auntie!


    The star of song was shocked. That moment, like being struck by lightning, let her suddenly wake up.


    The emotion wants to disperse in an instant, replaced by panic and embarrassment, small face a pale.


    Oh, my God! What the hell is she doing?!


    She and the second uncle are just a little short


    Huge remorse and panic attack, she looked at Tang Yu, remorse her eyes suddenly red. She wished she could not slap herself hard. How could she be so easily trapped in such absurd excitement?


    Tang Yu also heard Li Hanyan''s voice, and his movements stopped and his eyebrows wrinkled. He leaned over and looked at the girl under her eyes, touching the moist light in her eyes, and his chest tightened.


    After all, she is still a child. She has no experience. Naturally, she can not bear the eyes and rumors of secular criticism. He is different. He has experienced too much wind and rain, and has already developed a heart that is hard to wear.


    "Stars?" Outside, Li Hanyan did not hear the answer, but was more and more worried. I was afraid she was really sick and fainted in it. In this way, she has always been elegant, can not help raising her voice a little higher, "star, if you don''t answer, I will go in!"


    She said, twisting the door handle.The sound made song Zhixing shiver. She did not dare to think, if my aunt ran into such a picture, the result would be what! She wanted to get her clothes on quickly, but where could she?


    She eagerly pushed Tang Yu''s hand away. She didn''t dare to say a word. She slipped down from the glass table in a panic. She didn''t even have time to tidy up her clothes and skirts. She went to another small hall on the right side of the rest room in disorder.


    Tang Yuzhen wanted to hold her and hold her tightly in his arms. He told her not to be afraid. Even if the sky fell, he was there. Moreover, sooner or later, they have to face Li Hanyan, and they have to face far more than Li Hanyan. However, in the end, in the heart can not bear.


    She is so timid ah, if he is too impatient, let her face all this at this moment, this little thing, will be scared away by external pressure. What''s more, he didn''t want to let her go through this too early?


    Rather than let her face with himself, it is better for him to lay out everything for her to block all the wind and rain, and then mention these things.


    Her small body has just flashed into another small hall, the door on this side has been pushed open from outside.


    "Stars?" Full of darkness, let Li Hanyan slightly surprised. Suspiciously, she turned on the lights in the room.


    Light, instantly illuminate the whole room. She used to squint, and then opened her eyes, and accidentally saw a man sitting on the sofa with his legs overlapping. He was facing himself, his eyes seemed to be looking out the window in the direction of fireworks. Between the long fingers, there was a cigarette end flickering.


    In the room, the light suddenly came on, and he did not look back.


    Li Hanyan can''t believe looking at this back. Infatuation is always a special magic thing. Clearly it is just a figure of the back, but she can clearly determine whether this person is someone else or Tang Yu.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1188

    Clearly it is just a figure of the back, but she can clearly determine whether this person is someone else or Tang Yu.


    "Tang Yu." Li Hanyan sighed out these two words, and his heart was agitated. Tonight, because of this fireworks feast, she especially missed the year when they met. She didn''t expect that they were actually enjoying the same fireworks. She came closer. "Why are you here? Isn''t it in country s now? "


    Tang Yu put out the cigarette end, looked back at her, then said in a low voice: "suddenly want to see a person, so temporarily rushed back."


    Li Hanyan was stunned.


    Lips moved, want to ask him, want to see who, or is a man or a woman, but, and asked not to export. After all, I was afraid that the answer would hurt me.


    "And you? Why are you here? " Tang Yu stood up, as if puzzled.


    After this reminder, Li Hanyan suddenly remembered the business. Sad brush away, replaced by anxiety, "I am looking for the stars. Have you met her? She and I just got separated. I''m afraid something should happen to her... "


    "She has gone back." Tang Yuhui road.


    "Back?" This little thing, even said did not say a word with her, Li Hanyan feel that he will call her to talk about her. Don''t look at the shirt. It''s not a moment. What''s more, one of the silver buttons on the shirt fell off.


    He has always been a strict man, and it is impossible for him to wear a shirt with buttons off.


    Li Hanyan can''t help but see two eyes, this look, a heart feel like it was torn the same. Man chest, there is a shallow kiss.


    And


    From the bright red color can be distinguished, this kiss, must be left soon.


    So


    Just in such a dark space, he was with a woman? But who is that woman? Is he the one who suddenly wants to come back to see you? Is it the person who left those fierce scratches on him last time?


    Li Hanyan''s chest is dull and painful. She has never been a small-minded person. However, at this moment, when she intuitively understands the fact that Tang Yu has other women, she still can''t help climbing up with jealousy.


    It was mostly a woman''s intuition, and her eyes turned to another closed door.


    She went to the door.


    Tang Yu''s eyes were awe inspiring, "cold smoke!"


    Li Hanyan did not stop, but because of his call, the pace went more tightly. She really wanted to see what the woman he liked would look like. Who is worth the second master of Tang family, put down his work and hurry back. He likes the person, is the shy little Jasper, or is the general knowledge of the young lady?


    The next moment, the hand has been put on the doorknob, but, before the door is opened, the man has put his hand on her wrist. He was so strong that he almost broke her hand.


    "What are you doing?" He looked at her from above, his eyes were cold.


    That record of eyes, see Li Hanyan heart Qinliang.


    She was more certain that


    "May I see her?" Li Han Yan''s eyes float a layer of water moistened, the look is always gentle. Mingming was about to cry, but the corner of his lips was always slightly tilted, and he tried to lift a faint smile, "I just wonder what kind of person you like."


    Tang Yubo''s lips were tight.


    He didn''t mind letting her know who he liked, but


    That girl cares.


    Until now, he remembered her trembling and frightened look. Heart, tight and astringent pain.


    Side, looked at the closed door, thin lips raised, "later, sooner or later, you will know her."


    Li Hanyan chest laceration pain.


    I''ll get to know her sooner or later


    What kind of identity is he going to introduce them to each other?


    "Second master." At this moment, Du Hui''s voice appeared at the door of the lounge. He was a very smart man. He glanced at the situation inside and said immediately, "I''ve sent the little lady home. She''s getting better."


    Tang Yu glanced at Du Hui, and his eyes fell again to Li Hanyan. Her eyes, with tears, clearly visible, but his face has not been much mood. Just the expressionless order: "send Miss Li back."


    Her tears can''t make him heartache. To be exact, all women''s tears could not shake his heart. Only, that little girl.


    Even, she does not need tears, is a soft supplication, he can depend on her.


    "Miss Li, please." Du Hui''s polite opening.


    Li Hanyan knows Tang Yu''s temper. If he stays here again, he will be upset. Moreover, he has indirectly admitted that


    Don''t look!


    Don''t look at it!


    "You don''t have to. I''ve got my own car." She had a low, low voice.


    "Then send it to the car." Tang Yu insisted. Save her to fold back again, frighten some timid girl.Li Hanyan follows Du Hui out. As if she had suffered a severe blow, she was a bit out of her wits. Du Hui could not bear to see her in her eyes.


    What a wonderful woman! A woman like Li Hanyan is a goddess in the eyes of many men. It''s a pity that in the eyes of the second master, in addition to the young lady, she really can''t accommodate a second person.


    "Du Hui, he Is it serious? " Li Hanyan in the end did not hold back, asked the exit. Sound, a little unstable.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Du Hui could not bear to tell the truth when she looked like this. He sighed and comforted her like nonsense: "what''s serious? The second master doesn''t have that mind. As you know, the second master has a lot of business and many people to see outside, so it''s inevitable that there will be some things to make fun of. "


    In fact, it is not only serious, but also more serious!


    "Is it?" Li Hanyan looked at him and didn''t believe it.


    Du Hui opened his lips and wanted to say something. However, Li Hanyan had turned away his eyes and felt as if he was comforting himself: "I will take it that you are telling the truth."


    At least, you can cheat yourself and make yourself feel better.


    Du Hui kept silent and accompanied Li Hanyan to the garage.


    In the middle of the night, the quiet wind blows over, Li Hanyan opens his mouth again, his voice sounds more broken, "can you talk to me about her? What kind of girl is she? How old are you? How long have they been together? "


    A series of questions showed her concern.


    Du Hui sighed, "Miss Li, you''d better ask the second master about these things in person some other day. The second master doesn''t like people talking about his private affairs. "


    Li Han sour pull lip, "that just you still say with me, make a scene?"


    Du Hui looked at her and said, "Miss Li has always been a smart person and knows the second master. What I just said... "


    Speaking of this, he did not go on.


    Li Hanyan knows what his next words are. As expected, it was just a comfort to her! However, she could not help but want to take it seriously.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1189

    Li Hanyan left.


    Peace was restored throughout the room. Tang Yushen took a breath and went to the other side. Push open the closed door, look down, see the little girl is shrinking in the corner.


    Obviously, it was just Li Hanyan''s sudden appearance that made her over frightened. When he pushed the door and entered, she did not return to her mind.


    Two hands are tightly around their own petite body, the whole person is also out of their wits. This kind of appearance makes him feel tight.


    "Stars." Tang Yu called her in a low voice.


    Song Zhixing raised his head slowly. She squatted on the ground, looking up at Tang Yu from the bottom up. The man in front of him, tall and straight, cast down the light and shadow, people feel so safe. The courage that comes out of the body is always easy to be addicted to.


    Song Zhixing feels more and more shameful. She was too intolerant of temptation, Tang Yu did not even have too many temptations, so she fell so reckless.


    "It''s ok..." Tang Yu is distressed to pull her up from the ground and embrace her tightly.


    Her legs were still a little weak, and she did not break away, just let him hold her. She was soft and soft in his arms and closed her eyes sour.


    She had no father or mother since childhood. Now, there are not many family members left. She is still the one who really loves and loves herself. But now, she is having an affair with her fiance


    Yes, even if she doesn''t want to admit the two dirty words of "cheating", what is the guilty and guilty feeling at this moment?


    Think of this, the heart, more and more acid.


    "Well, don''t think about it any more." Tang Yu kisses her on the forehead. One hand around her, the other hand she threw aside the bag picked up, "we go home."


    His tone, rare so gentle.


    Song Zhixing, led by Tang Yu, came out of the lounge. Her eyes could fall on his hands. His palm is broad and warm, holding her whole small hand firmly, as if he could contain her everything and hold up the whole world for her.


    But


    When other people''s eyes projected over, she bit her lip, subconsciously retracted her hand and pulled it back. It is clear that those people do not know, let alone the relationship between her and Tang Yu, but she just feels very uncomfortable and embarrassed.


    Having an affair with my aunt''s fiance, her guardian, no matter who knows, will look down on her?


    Ah ~ even she looks down on herself!


    It was too obvious for her to avoid such a move, which made Tang Yumei''s heart tight and her eyebrows stained with cold. However, song Zhixing did not feel his eyes like, stiff body, buried head, in a hurry to go out.


    When they came out, Du Hui was waiting for them by the car.


    "Second master, young lady." Du Hui said hello respectfully and opened the door.


    Tang Yu let song Zhixing sit in first.


    Du Hui drove to the villa. He soon found out something was wrong. Along the way, the atmosphere in the carriage was very depressing.


    Especially between the young lady and the second master


    They were in the lounge just now, aren''t they? He can clearly see two people on the body, especially the little girl under the neck that a shocking kiss.


    Why did two people stop talking after a while? It''s mainly the young lady. She looks out of the window all the time and says nothing.


    Du Hui had to drive faster to end the atmosphere. So, soon, the car drove to the Tang villa.


    "Second master, here we are." Du Hui turned his face and said.


    Tang Yu nodded and looked sideways at the girl. Song Zhixing hugged his schoolbag and said, "I''ll go down first."


    She said, push open the door of the car, did not wait for Tang Yu, also did not look back at his look. Tang Yu leaned in the car, his gloomy eyes staring at the back of the villa. His eyes were deeper, and there was a few helplessness.


    It seems that he is too anxious after all.


    What I experienced tonight obviously scared the timid girl.


    "Second master, I''ll pick you up at five tomorrow morning." Du Hui reminds him.


    "Well." He will come back after half of the work in s country. He must go back early tomorrow morning. He drew back his sight from Song Zhixing''s back, sat up straight and glanced at Du Hui. "Did Li Hanyan say anything?"


    "Just ask me what kind of girl you like." Du Hui sighed: "second master, I think Miss Li is really sad this time."


    Tang Yu is silent for a moment. Then, he takes out his mobile phone and dials a series of numbers to go out.


    Li Hanyan just got home, threw the car key and sat on the sofa.


    On the tea table in front of the sofa, there was a thick stack of business fashion magazines. Every magazine here has more or less interviews about Tang Yu. She keeps every copy. Even if, occasionally, only a word is mentioned about him.She was powerless to turn the magazine in front of her, and she read every word about him carefully. As if in this way, sad and depressed heart, can slightly improve.


    Right now


    Her cell phone, suddenly rang. In such a quiet night, it seems particularly abrupt.


    When she took her mobile phone and saw the name flashing on the screen, her hand holding the document suddenly tightened, and her breath also tightened a little. In her heart, she was surprised.


    It''s Tang Yu.


    Take a deep breath. After a while, she picked up her mobile phone.


    "Hello." As far as possible, let their own voice, do not hear any abnormal.


    "It''s me." Over there, Tang Yu is leaning against the car body. Du Hui listened with his ears open.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well. " Li Hanyan has always been a generous and decent person, but at the moment, in front of Tang Yu, inexplicably some language block.


    I''m always afraid that I can''t perform well.


    In front of the people you like, be careful and try to be perfect.


    Tang Yu was still calm, and there was no change in his manner. "The old man and his wife mentioned something about our engagement. I wanted to talk to you face to face."


    Li Hanyan chest suddenly a tight, heart twitching pain. Even if he had not said it clearly, at the moment, she already knew what she was going to hear.


    Just saw his call when how happy, at the moment, also how sad.


    "Since you want to talk to me face to face, let''s have a good face-to-face talk one day..." Li Hanyan cut off Tang Yuyao''s more words, and if he could delay one day, he would cheat himself one more day. Tonight, she has been forbidden too much, and she doesn''t want to hear any more, "sorry, Tang Yu. I''m a little tired tonight. I''ll have a good talk when we''re not busy, OK? "


    Tang Yu did not press step by step and gave her a good step. He knew that Li Hanyan was a very clever woman. She had already made it clear in her heart.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1190

    Hung up the phone. Tang Yu looked back at Du Hui and cold hum. "Are you very busy now? What time are you so interested in my private affairs?"


    Du Hui laughed dryly, "this is to care about the second master. However, it seems that Miss Li will be sad again tonight. You are merciless, second master


    Merciless?


    Indeed.


    He has never been sentimental about women. Most of all, in this life, all the love has been given to such a little woman. He had no time to care whether other women were sad or not.


    ¡­¡­


    When Tang Yu entered the villa, Sister Li and the housekeeper were surprised, "Er ye, aren''t you on a business trip?"


    "Just back." Tang Yudan voice replied, took off his tie and handed it to Sister Li. Looking up at the room upstairs, "she''s already upstairs?"


    "Well. As soon as the young lady came back, she went upstairs in a stuffy head without saying a word The housekeeper returned.


    "It''s strange, too. I was very happy to see the fireworks with Miss Li tonight


    Tang Yubu didn''t say anything. As she passed her room, she stopped walking and put her hand on the doorknob. Finally, for a moment of meditation, she did not push the door in.


    He didn''t want to push her too hard.


    Song Zhixing takes a bath in the bathroom.


    She stood in front of the mirror, looking at her naked body. On the neck, under the clavicle, a series of marks are branded by men, extremely ambiguous.


    Her fingers flitted lightly over the marks - it had been so long, but she still remembered the heat of his lips and teeth and the tip of his tongue. All that seems to be pulling her to sink into a bottomless abyss


    Song Zhixing bit his lips, and his nose was filled with bitterness.


    In the middle of the night, she lay in bed, tossing and turning, unable to sleep, her mobile phone rang.


    In such a quiet night, the bell is sharp. She didn''t have much sleepiness. When she heard the bell, she immediately woke up. From the pillow under the touch of the phone, the name on the screen, let her heart a tight, violent sense of guilt, straight.


    She froze for a while before she finally got on her cell phone.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Each other, silence. Song Zhixing dare not speak, can clearly hear the end of Li Han smoke slightly heavy breathing sound. The sound, like a claw, was tearing at her heart.


    Does my aunt know all about it?


    If she knew that she would repent now and promise to stay far away from the second uncle, could she still have time?


    "Stars." Li Hanyan took the lead in speaking, his voice was so weak and hoarse. Obviously, she did.


    "Aunt..." Song Zhixing''s heart aches and tears almost seep out of his eyes. She clenched the phone and sat up. "Sorry, auntie, I didn''t mean to..."


    Li Hanyan seemed to have never thought that she would suddenly apologize to herself. She was stunned for a moment. The next second, she seemed to react, "fool, I didn''t blame you for your leaving tonight. I want to apologize. I apologize to you. Listen to your second uncle, you have asthma again. I took you there, but I didn''t notice so much. It''s not my aunt. "


    No!


    It''s not such a trifle that she wants to apologize!


    Song Zhixing roared in his heart.


    Every word of Li Hanyan is sincere and self reproach. Song Zhixing feels shameless when listening to it. If she really and second uncle continue to develop, not only regardless of ethics, or plagiarize aunt''s happiness.


    At this thought, tears wet the pillow. She bit a corner of the quilt so hard that she didn''t cry.


    "Why don''t you talk?" Li Hanyan didn''t hear song Zhixing''s voice and asked lightly. The next moment, and a bitter smile, "you must be sleepy, the time is really late. You have class tomorrow. Go to bed early


    "Auntie." Song''s star makes a sound. She worked hard to make her voice sound more normal. "Do you want to call me so late?"


    Li Hanyan''s breathing voice trembled slightly. In the next moment, the voice of the exit slightly changed its tune, "that is I feel sad and want to talk to people


    "You are the only one in Jude who can talk to me, so..." Her bitter smile, like self mockery, "however, we adults, you a child, in fact, do not understand."


    "Aunt..." Song Zhixing wants to apologize and say "I''m sorry." however, too many words are stuck in his throat, and he stops talking. Dare not say.


    I''m afraid she''ll be disappointed with herself.


    I''m afraid she''ll hate herself.


    "Star, come to accompany my aunt tomorrow." Li Han took a deep breath and let his voice sound high, not so sad, "your second uncle will not be at home tomorrow, OK?"


    "Good." Song Zhixing has no reason to refuse.


    Li Hanyan was afraid to disturb her sleep time, so he did not chat with her any more, so he hung up the phone.


    But


    Song Zhixing couldn''t sleep for a long time. When I fell asleep, I began to have nightmares over and over again.In the dream, the little aunt cried bitterly and asked her again and again, "star, why betray me? He''s your future uncle! Why seduce him? "


    No! She didn''t! She didn''t seduce!


    "Do you have any sense of shame? How old are you? How can you get mixed up with your future brother-in-law? "


    The great grandfather of the Tang family was also greatly disappointed. "Stars, the Tang family has been supporting you for so many years. How can you make such absurd and shameful things for the Tang family! It''s really disappointing. "


    "Sure enough, there are children who have no one to teach them. They are shameless."


    "When I was young, I did this shameless thing, and when I grew up, I still got it!"


    It was a strange voice, like passers-by, and like her teachers or classmates around.


    The accusing, questioning, serious, and scornful faces swayed in front of her. She stood helpless in the dark, bearing all this. That moment, she was abandoned by all people, abandoned in the dark world, once again became an orphan.


    "No Don''t abandon me Please Don''t leave me... "


    She was on her knees, crying and pleading. Her relatives, only them, if they don''t want themselves, then she really has nothing


    She doesn''t want to be an orphan that nobody wants


    "Stars!" Tang Yu heard the cry and pushed the door in. Turning on the lamp at the head of the bed, I saw the little girl on the bed shrinking into a ball. It was clearly in a dream, but she was crying, and her body was twitching.


    The voice of begging for mercy almost tore his heart.


    He quickly stepped over, lifted the quilt, lifted her from the quilt, and took her to his chest.


    "Good, don''t cry." Tang Yu fondly stroked her tearful face, "wake up, stars! Wake up


    There is one more watch left today, and it will be better later www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1191

    "Good, don''t cry." Tang Yu fondly stroked her tearful face, "wake up, stars! Wake up


    Tang Yu''s voice broke song Zhixing''s nightmare. She suddenly opened her eyes and saw Tang Yu. Only then did she know that she was held in his arms by him at the moment. She had a moment of shaking God. Only then realized that what had just happened to him was a nightmare.


    She was not abandoned.


    At least, at the moment, her life is still peaceful, her peaceful happiness has not been broken by herself. But what about the future?


    If she has been with the second uncle so unclear, regardless of the consequences of going on, just in the dream of betrayal of the picture, she will sooner or later have to face and accept.


    "Awake?" Tang Yu raised his hand and touched her forehead to comfort her. She had a cold sweat on her forehead and tears hanging from the corners of her eyes. Even when she woke up, there was still a thick panic and uneasiness in her eyes.


    The pain in the dream, continued to the reality, still did not get any relief. She had a dull chest pain and gasped. She did not speak, just curled up in Tang Yu''s chest, ear is his steady heartbeat, strong and powerful. However, this time, it did not let her flustered heart calm some.


    This man, the more dependent she was, the more overwhelmed she was.


    "What time is it?" It was a long time before she asked. It seems that the pain has calmed down and the voice has calmed down a lot.


    "More than four." Tang Yu''s upright body lean on the head of the bed, let her lean on his chest: "sleep a little more, it''s still early."


    Song Zhixing curled his hands on his chest and closed his eyes again. Breath, is a man''s breath, as well as his arms and warmth wrapped in himself, she forced himself not to think about other. Soon, she went back to sleep again, perhaps because of his presence. This time, she slept much more soundly, and there was no more nightmares.


    Trance, the man''s kiss gently kiss off her eyes moist.


    Tang Yu did not fall asleep again. I''m afraid that the little girl will dream again and frighten herself, so she has been guarding her. By the time she went back to sleep, it was already five o''clock.


    He had to go.


    Tang Yu deep eyes at the arms of the quiet and clever little girl, there is a kind of want to directly pack her with the impulse to take away.


    After kissing her forehead, he put her firmly on the bed and left.


    Du Hui is now waiting downstairs. As soon as he looks up, he comes out of song Zhixing''s room. His mouth is not closed. So, the second master didn''t resist to start? However, this young lady is only 18 years old and has not graduated from high school!


    "Put away your confused reverie." Tang Yu looked down at him from the upstairs, did not have a good breath of the mouth, pressed the tired eyebrow, "wait for me ten minutes."


    "Yes, second master."


    "Second master, I''ll let the kitchen prepare breakfast now." Sister Li has already got up, and some people are walking in the villa.


    "Don''t be busy." Tang Yu waved his hand. It''s too late now.


    After a while, he changed into a suit and came down the stairs. The housekeeper and his party had been waiting at the door of the villa to send him out. He went to the door, looked up at the second floor, and said in a deep voice, "if there is something wrong with her mood, please call me at any time."


    "Yes, second master."


    Tang Yu nodded, and then turned away.


    If the little girl is awake, I don''t know if it will be the same as when he left two days ago, so reluctant to part with him.


    When song Zhixing woke up again, it was already full light.


    He opened his eyes and subconsciously looked to his side, thinking that Tang Yu was still there. However, at this moment, there was nothing.


    She changed her pajamas and stood in front of the mirror, looking at the marks left by Tang Yu on her neck. That''s obvious! When she came back last night, she ran upstairs in a hurry, so they didn''t notice. However, at this time, if you go on like this in the daytime, you can be seen through at a glance.


    Song Zhixing bit his lip and didn''t want to make himself so embarrassed.


    She rummaged for a long time, turned over a high collar shirt, and wrapped herself firmly. Put down the hair again, block again and again, just reluctantly accept such oneself.


    Second uncle should have breakfast downstairs now?


    Song Zhixing thinks he should have a good talk with him. Their relationship, so ambiguous, ultimately hurt others and themselves. She was afraid to hurt herself, and hurt others made her miserable.


    As if determined, he took a deep breath, opened the door and went downstairs. Step up, go to the restaurant. It''s a bit urgent. As long as you slow down a little, she will not have the courage to say it again.


    All the way, she was constantly making manuscripts and thinking about his possible reactions. When she arrived in the restaurant, all the words almost had to be blurted out of her mouth. However, the empty restaurant made every word stuck in her throat.


    No one?


    "Miss, wake up." Sister Li said hello to her. The breakfast has been pushed over.


    Song Zhixing opened his chair and sat down, glancing at the main position, "hasn''t the second uncle got up yet?""The second master left long ago."


    "Gone? Where have you been? "


    "Before dawn, I went to s with Du Hui. I think Erye''s eyes are still red. I''m sure he didn''t sleep much last night. It''s hard to fly around. " Sister Li sighed.


    It''s gone


    What''s more, he said nothing.


    He was still in his room so late last night and left again early this morning. It''s no wonder that he didn''t work hard.


    Song Zhixing sat down and didn''t know why. Originally, he was full of impulse and wanted to make it clear to him. At the moment, the impulse was buried by other emotions.


    He came back suddenly last night. Did he really come back for himself?


    She clenched her lips and clenched the tableware.


    When song Zhixing arrived at school, Chen Cheng was still in her bedroom.


    Morning self-study, students are very serious study, song Zhixing out of books, also very hard to let himself into the state.


    However, I couldn''t help being distracted. But the line of sight falls on the wrist watch from time to time - more than five o''clock plane, flying from Yocheng to Kyoto of s country, now this point, should not have arrived!


    Wait!


    What was she thinking?


    Clearly do not want to also can''t continue to entangle with the second uncle, but, why in the brain actually still is his matter all the time?


    Song Zhixing shakes his head and wants to shake everything about him out of his head. Force yourself to focus on books.


    "Stars, stars!" At this moment, Chen Cheng, carrying her schoolbag, ran into the classroom excitedly from the back. Other students are concentrating on preparing for the college entrance examination, no one has turned back.


    Song Zhixing looks at her. She had already galloped over and sat down beside her.


    "Originally, we all misunderstood your second uncle!" Chen Cheng said.


    -


    the update is finished today ~ 0 o''clock.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1192

    "Originally, we all misunderstood your second uncle!" Chen Cheng said.


    In a word, said without a clue, let song Zhixing confused, "what are you talking about?"


    How can everything be related to the second uncle recently?


    "It''s about Sinan."


    "What kind of misunderstanding?" Song Zhixing doesn''t know why.


    "Xi Nan is not to persuade to quit, but let your second uncle to transfer to a school."


    "How do you know?"


    "Sinan said it himself. Last night, I went out of school to do some shopping, just met him. Yes, he gave it to me Chen Cheng took out the note from her schoolbag and handed it to song Zhixing''s hand. She was smiling, very ambiguous. "I''ve read it in advance. It''s about you in the note! I''ll ask you for dinner tonight


    Song Zhixing is so uncomfortable that she laughs. I took it apart and looked at the note. It was true. She knows Xi Nan''s handwriting. What she didn''t know before was taught by Xi Nan, and she still remembers his handwriting.


    "Your second uncle is really! Since Xi''nan is transferred to other schools, why not say so earlier? We worry about him for nothing. You''ve been guilty for so long! " Chen Cheng took out the book and complained.


    Song Zhixing looks at that note, some are in a daze.


    So, for such a long time, she misunderstood the second uncle. That man, probably is not as heartless as he imagined. But from the beginning to the end, he never explained it once.


    Song Zhixing shuddered and looked down at the note.


    Chen Cheng tilted his head to lean over, "star, handsome guy has an appointment at night, will you go?"


    Song Zhixing nodded and put away the note, "of course. After all, he was transferred because of my prank, and I want to see how he is now


    Chen Cheng chin head, grinning, "then you take me! Let''s go together


    The star of Song Dynasty has this intention, and naturally agrees. She was in a low mood and longed for Chen Cheng to accompany her in an active atmosphere.


    "Star, are you hurt?" Chen Cheng suddenly came up with such a sentence.


    Song Zhixing is working on her homework. When she says this, she looks subconsciously. However, before waiting to ask the meaning of this word clearly, Chen Cheng''s hand has already stretched out to lift her long hair.


    "I''m not hurt." Song Zhixing and others understand, immediately back, embarrassed hands tightly grasp their own collar.


    As soon as Chen Cheng saw her like this, she immediately thought of a possibility, and her anger suddenly rushed out, "you said you were not hurt! I saw it all! "


    "You''re wrong."


    "Cut, you think I''m blind!" Chen Cheng lifted his sleeve, "you say, is your second uncle abusing you?"


    Domestic violence?


    Song Zhixing bit his lips. Was it domestic violence that he hit himself that day?


    However, what I have left behind at the moment Why can''t we call it "domestic violence".


    The more silent she was, the more Chen Cheng felt that she was thinking about it, and her anger was more prosperous for a time. No matter how she hid, people rushed to her and pulled her hand holding the collar down.


    "Chen Cheng, you''re killing me!" Song Zhixing screams, the territory is lost, Chen Cheng ripped off a button. Chen Cheng looked down and saw a startling and ambiguous red mark on her neck. She was stunned for a long time, and then she held out a few words, "this This is not domestic violence, is it


    She choked her mouth and watched. Fortunately, the other students are seriously preparing for the college entrance examination, let them make a fuss, and no one turns around to have a look.


    "Let go! I''m going to pull the buttons off you! " Song Zhixing lowered his voice and rebuked Chen Cheng with shame and anger. Chen Cheng after the realization of hindsight, come back to God, quickly take away the hand.


    Song Zhixing buttoned up embarrassedly, his hair covered up, and his face was boiling hot.


    Chen Cheng sat back to her position and did not speak for a long time, but kept staring at her with one eye.


    Song Zhixing was staring at her, and his hair stood up. Finally, he put a cover on the book and said, "if you want to say anything, you can quickly say it. I will be seen through by you."


    "Well, that''s what you asked me to say! Then I said it Chen Cheng could not hold back for a long time.


    "Say it


    "Your..." Chen Cheng''s fingers were hanging over her neck. She was curious and embarrassed. She looked around, and her voice was low, "yes A kiss? "


    Song Zhixing knows that he can''t hide from Chen Cheng. Finally, he nodded: "mmm..."


    Chen Cheng was shocked, "have you made a boyfriend?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ No


    "If you don''t have a boyfriend, then you still have a relationship with someone else This one, that one? " Chen Cheng''s hands are right.


    "I didn''t talk to him..." Song Zhixing grabbed her hand shyly, "we didn''t get to that step."


    "Not yet?" Chen Chengxin, her words, also agreed with the nod: "yes, yes, not to be correct. You just turned 18. That''s it It''s a little early. However, who is it? Why didn''t you mention it before? Oh, do I know each other? What does it look like? How old are you? Where are you from? When did you two get together? Does your second uncle know? "A series of questions made song''s star head big. Listening to Chen Cheng mentioning the word "Er Shu", her chest is still stuffy and painful.


    She looked at Chen Cheng and wanted to blurt out a lot of words. That kind of self blame, guilt, embarrassment, all kinds of emotions in the bottom of her heart for too long, she also needs an outlet to let herself out. At least, she needs someone to listen to her troubles.


    "What''s the matter?" Chen Cheng saw that she looked different and worried.


    "Chengcheng, I''ll tell you the truth But don''t look down on me... "


    "How can I look down on you?" Chen Cheng thought her reaction was strange. She song Zhixing is timid in front of her second uncle. However, she has always been open-minded and straightforward in front of her. When is she so timid and cautious?


    Song Zhixing clenched his hands and almost pinched his fingertips into his palm. She took a deep breath and said, "it''s me It''s my second uncle. "


    Chen Cheng thought that he had heard something wrong. He took out his ears and put them closer to each other. "What did you just say? I didn''t hear you clearly. "


    Having said this, song Zhixing intends to conceal it again. "You heard me correctly, these It''s all left by my second uncle. "


    Chen Cheng took a breath of surprise and stared at Song Zhixing for a long time.


    When she came back to the God, she picked up the star of song with indignation and went out.


    "Chengcheng, what are you doing?" Song Zhixing grabs her hand.


    "What else? To the police, of course! He is obscene Chen Cheng clenched his teeth, "but I still think he looks good-looking, young and promising, and adores this kind of person! It turns out to be a beast with human face and animal heart! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1193

    Chen Cheng this is suddenly up, but also gnashing teeth, before and after the table students can not help but projection to them to explore the line of sight. Song Zhixing grabs Chen Cheng''s hand uneasily and runs outside the classroom.


    Chen Cheng''s face has not eased a bit, "I accompany you to the police station! Star, don''t be afraid. I tell you, even if he is rich and powerful, he can''t... "


    "Clear, calm down. It''s not what you think." Song Zhixing cut off Chen Cheng''s words.


    "What is that? You are... " She said half, but also anxious way: "yes, while the evidence is still there, we quickly go."


    Looking at Chen Cheng for their own fight against injustice and indignation, song Zhixing only feel more embarrassed, the truth makes her hard to speak.


    "Chengcheng..." She clenched Chen Cheng''s hand and licked her lips with difficulty before opening her mouth: "I am voluntary..."


    Chen Chengzhen was on the spot.


    Staring at her in disbelief, "you What do you say


    "That''s what you heard. I volunteered. He didn''t force me Song Zhixing repeated once. All told lies when the mood is the heaviest, but at this moment, she found that the original confession of the truth, even so sad. However, listening to Chen Cheng scolding him for his brutality and her brutality, she did not feel better in her heart.


    After a long time, Chen Cheng recovered from the shock. She still felt a little confused in her mind. After organizing her language for a long time, she spoke cautiously: "that Star, I said Laurie and uncle are very good, but It''s just a joke. You don''t take this seriously, do you? "


    "I didn''t..."


    "Yes, your second uncle is very good. But Don''t you still call him second uncle? That''s where the seniority and the position are. What''s more, don''t you say he''s your aunt''s fiance? How do you... " He was so shocked that Chen Cheng stuttered. She never expected that she would do such an extraordinary thing.


    "You think it''s ridiculous, don''t you?" Song Zhixing looks at the scenery in front of him. He presses his hands on the railing, releases and clenches them. The breath tightened. "I feel ridiculous, too. Chengcheng, you say How could I have developed to this point with my second uncle, who was so afraid and avoided? "


    Her voice, cool and heavy, seemed to be asking Chen Cheng, but also like talking to herself.


    After a while, she turned her face, her eyes were red, mixed with tangled pain, "you said I Is it psychopathic? I always treat him as my uncle... "


    At this point, she suddenly couldn''t speak. The voice, all trembling. When the wind blows, it sounds broken.


    That pair of self doubt, and self disdain appearance, let Chen Cheng feel the heart is sour.


    "Star, do you like him?"


    Do you like it?


    Chen Cheng asked all the stars of Song Dynasty. Because, this is a question she never thought about. In other words, the answer to this question has always been clear. She hates him! She had never covered up her dislike of him before, and she didn''t need to think about it.


    But now?


    "I don''t know..." She shook her head, like a child thrown in the fog, her eyes were confused, "I don''t know anything. All I know is, I''m I don''t seem to hate him as much as I used to. "


    Chen Cheng clasped her shoulder, "star, since you just don''t hate him so much, you should calm down and don''t mistake passion and dependence for love!"


    "Passion and dependence?" Song Zhixing repeated these four words.


    "Yes, I think you are just passionate and dependent on him! You''ve grown up with no father and no mother, and you''re a bit of a father complex, which is normal. Besides, your second uncle is still so excellent. " Chen Cheng calm to her analysis, "like him as mature and stable, and have experience and bearing men, it is easy to confuse girls. I don''t think these are linked with love, you are just temporarily confused by him! It''s OK that things didn''t come to light. If you let your aunt know, it would be too late to regret! "


    Song Zhixing uncontrollably recalled the nightmare he had last night, and his face turned pale.


    She won''t!


    She doesn''t want anyone to know about her and her second uncle! She couldn''t afford to be betrayed.


    "What shall I do?" Song Zhixing looks at her for help. She was at a loss when she was in the game.


    Chen Cheng thought for a moment, "I think you should keep a distance from your second uncle. Star, you''re right to move out! If you are calm and calm, your dependence on him will surely fade down. At that time, he will never be confused again. "


    Is that right?


    Song Zhixing also hopes that he is only temporarily confused by him. Otherwise, even she would look down on herself.


    -


    when she came back to the classroom, her mobile phone rang right now. Song Zhixing''s heart trembles when he looks at the word "Er Shu" on the screen.


    Has he arrived in S? It should have landed safely!All kinds of thoughts in her mind are jumping out, almost to listen to his phone, but in the end, biting her lip, as if determined, pressed the mute button heavily on her mobile phone and put it into the drawer.


    Tang Yu has never been a person who will be dogged, and he is also very busy. Therefore, after the phone call was not answered, he did not call again.


    All day, song Zhixing was lying on the desk with his head down, without any spirit. She is seriously thinking about Chen Cheng''s words - if she wants to refuse the confusion of the second uncle and keep a distance from the second uncle, she is bound to move out of the Tang family villa. But will the second uncle allow it?


    The last time I made a mess of my house, I just moved out for two days.


    "Star, let''s go to dinner. Maybe Sinan is waiting for us now After class, Chen Cheng even didn''t care to put his schoolbag back to his bedroom and left with song Zhixing. It''s hard to bear that she''s been listless all day.


    Song Zhixing should say, followed Chen Cheng out of the school. Lao Mo, the driver of the Tang family, has been waiting at the school gate.


    "Uncle Mo, take us to Pingnan road." After Song Zhixing got on the bus, he said the address.


    Old Mo didn''t ask much, so he turned to Pingnan road.


    Xi Nan''s seat is in a seafood cafeteria on Pingnan road. Of course, this restaurant is not for people on the pyramid of Tang Yu, but it is a luxury for ordinary people.


    "There! There Once in, Chen Cheng saw Xi Nan sitting by the window.


    Song Zhixing looks at the past along the direction of her finger. She hasn''t seen her for a period of time. Xi Nan has not changed at all. The big boy in the white school uniform is clean and white in the dazzling light of the dining room. It''s like prince charming in the cartoon.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1194

    Although I haven''t seen you for a long time, because they are all good classmates, there is no sense of strangeness when they meet again.


    Three people go to get the food together.


    Xi Nan followed song Zhixing with a dish and asked casually, "are you worried today? Don''t you usually talk a lot, but today you don''t say a word. "


    Song Zhixing nununuzui casually made an excuse: "I feel ashamed of you. If I didn''t mess around, you wouldn''t have been transferred. Although it''s a better school, it''s hard to adapt to the environment, isn''t it? "


    "Well, it''s hard to adapt." Xi Nan looked at her, raised his lips and laughed. His smile was clean and fresh. "I heard Chen Cheng say that you wrote me a love letter and I was transferred. What about love letters? "


    Song Zhixing gnaws his teeth. Chen Cheng this big mouth!


    "It''s been torn up for a long time. It''s such a mess. I''m sorry to keep it as a memorial." Song Zhixing was so embarrassed that he pretended to be relaxed.


    "If it''s torn, it''s a pity." Xi Nan did not hide the regret in the tone, "would you like to write me another one?"


    "Still writing!" Song Zhixing took a hairy crab and put it heavily in the dish in front of him, "classmate Xi, you really want to be dropped out of school, don''t you?"


    "Is your second uncle so terrible?"


    Song Zhixing said "um" from his nose. When he mentioned him, his mood fell back.


    But Xi Nan seemed not to be afraid at all. He was still thinking about the love letter. "I was transferred, and I haven''t even seen the shadow of the love letter. Do you think it''s too unjust? Then if you don''t write it, you can dictate it to me. "


    Song Zhixing is about to return to the word "forget", when the mobile phone suddenly rings.


    She took it out and looked at it for a moment. Sinan was holding her plate in one hand and her in the other. She just bumped her back with her shoulder, "don''t you listen to the phone?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Listen Song Zhixing comes back to his mind and thinks about it. He sticks his mobile phone to his ear.


    She didn''t speak at once, just stood there holding her cell phone. Tang Yu seems to be very busy there. There is a slight rustle coming from his mobile phone. He seems to be turning over the documents and signing. After about ten seconds, he said, "have you eaten yet?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Not yet. "


    "On the way home?"


    Song Zhixing gave Xi Nan a vague look. I dare not say that I am with him. I am afraid that I will implicate Xi Nan again.


    "Star, do you want to eat this?" Just at this moment, the voice of Xi Nan''s inquiry rang out. He didn''t look back. He just pointed to the luxury Bao and asked in a low voice, "can I get you some? I''m sure you''ll like it. "


    Song Zhixing wants to cover the microphone, it is too late. Over there, Tang Yu''s breathing voice sank.


    "Where are you?" His tone was more serious.


    Song Zhixing knew that he couldn''t hide it, so he had to tell the truth I''m having dinner with my classmates


    "Boys?"


    "You just heard it." Song Zhixing bit his lower lip.


    "In that case, why didn''t you just tell me the truth?" He didn''t like her lying to himself, especially for a man.


    Song Zhixing didn''t know how to explain, so he stood there silently holding his mobile phone. When Tang Yu''s attitude cooled down, she still felt afraid.


    "Don''t you want to answer? Well, tell me, which boy are you with now Tang Yu''s attitude was always bland and warm, and he couldn''t hear any joy or anger. Speaking of this, slightly pause for a moment, thin lips raised, spit out two words, "Xi Nan?"


    The sixth sense is not only for women.


    Song Zhixing''s heart is tight. He never thought he could be so keen.


    "Not Sinan." She was afraid that Xi Nan would be implicated again. She did not want to deny it immediately. Holding the phone, walking to a quiet place, "just an ordinary classmate in the class. Second uncle, don''t embarrass Xi Nan any more. It has nothing to do with him! "


    Over there, Tang Yumei''s heart jumped, and his tight fingers were on the document.


    Great!


    She is really defending that boy every word!


    Ah ~ he almost forgot, that boy, but her sweetheart!


    He could have neglected her lying, but now he not only wants to care, but also wants to have a good dispute with her!


    "Star, tell me the truth --" Tang Yu''s attitude is always calm, but his voice is gloomy and indifferent, which makes people afraid. "Who are you with? You need to lie to me again and again?"


    Song Zhixing couldn''t resist his attitude. His heart was tense, and his hand holding the phone was also tightened. She knew that Tang Yu''s heart was like a mirror. Her lies never deceived him.


    "Don''t ask me again. I''m busy here. I''ll hang up first. " She had to dodge. Otherwise, the more you say, the more wrong you will be.


    "Song Zhixing, you dare to hang up my phone and try it!" Tang Yuli has a drink.


    "Second uncle, why on earth are you so obsessed with making friends with me?" Song Zhixing is a little sad, but also a little tired.Tang Yu breathed heavily and was silent for a moment. Instead of answering immediately, he asked, "don''t you know? Or do you always pretend to be stupid and don''t want to understand? "


    Song Zhixing was very timid. She did not dare to listen to his next words, but said, "I don''t know! I don''t want to know! But, second uncle, you are just my uncle, I make friends, you have no right to ask! "


    Well, it''s just "Uncle"!


    Tang yuhun laughed, "Song Zhixing, just words, you say it again."


    Song Zhixing is in a mess. She is eager to distance herself from Tang Yu. She is eager to prove to herself that she has no abnormal love for him. As Chen Cheng said, she is only temporarily confused by him. Therefore, she continued to harden her heart, not to care about the pain and suffering that came out of her uncontrollable heart. "You are just my uncle. Even my aunt never asked me about making friends. Why do you ask me? Even if... "


    "No matter what?" His voice was so cold.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Even if I have a boyfriend, you can''t question me like that. " She said it on purpose.


    Song Zhixing''s words fell, the phone, for a long time did not hear Tang Yu''s voice, only the man more and more heavy breathing. Song Zhixing holds his mobile phone and stands there with his eyes closed. He feels dull pain in his chest. She didn''t even know why.


    Don''t she want to have a clear relationship with him?


    After waiting for a long time, finally


    "Just now, I''ll think you were scared last night. I don''t want to hear it again! " His voice, again, no temperature, but like the king''s warning, loud.


    "And - if you want me to be your uncle, you have to find out if I still treat you as a niece!" He snorted coldly, in a cruel voice, "have you ever seen an uncle who wants to have sex with his niece?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1195

    He snorted coldly, in a cruel voice, "have you ever seen an uncle who wants to have sex with his niece?"


    Go to bed


    Song Zhixing felt dizzy and stupid on the spot.


    Last time, Tang Yu said that she would be determined in her life. She was also shocked. However, the feeling at that time was far less than that at the moment. This time, he said it so directly and openly, even with color. Of course, she can feel Tang Yu''s desire for himself, but, really speaking out, that kind of impact is enough to shake the earth.


    "Star, are you ok?" Xi Nan came over with the dish. Seeing that her face was very ugly, he asked her anxiously.


    Because of shame and embarrassment, song Zhixing blushed. Like for fear of being heard just Tang Yu said that words, nothing said, guilty of the phone in a hurry to hang up.


    Xi Nan can see her flustered, concerned asked: "is there any trouble?"


    Is it troublesome to be told by my uncle that he wants to go to bed with her? But this, song Zhixing is dead also cannot say. "It''s OK," he said. By the way, I''ll get a drink. What would you like to drink? "


    "Tomato juice is good."


    "You wait for me."


    Song Zhixing finished, turned and left. Every step, all walk very disorderly, the brain is buzzing.


    the other side.


    Tang Yu dialed another number, and the mobile phone was connected quickly.


    "Second master." Old Mo respectfully said hello, subconsciously sat straight.


    "Who is the lady with?" Tang Yuwen.


    Old Mo looked into the dining room through the window, "in addition to Chen Cheng, there is a boy."


    "A brief description."


    "I wear school uniform, but it''s not the same as Miss''s. It''s not a student of Miss''s school. It''s about 180. The young man is very good-looking, very energetic and clean. He can see that he is a good boy


    "You don''t have to say that later!" Tang Yu''s tone is cooler. No more words, directly put the phone down heavily.


    The little girl lied to him for Xi Nan!


    Does she really like him that much?


    Old Mo listened to the "Dudu" sound confused, do not know which sentence he said wrong. However, the child is really very good-looking, in fact, and miss stand together to see also feel very comfortable. However, this old Mo is afraid to say. Everyone knows that the second master is very strict with the young lady. If you want to say this, he must be more angry.


    Tang Yu hung up the phone and threw the pen heavily on the desk. The voice sounded in the quiet office, which was very abrupt. Du Hui was so frightened that he didn''t dare to say anything when he knew that he had just called the young lady.


    In this world, probably only the young lady can control the mood of the second master.


    this way.


    Chen Cheng sat down with the dish in his hand. He saw that Xi Nan''s eyes had been falling on someone who was serving drinks in the corner.


    "Hello! Come back Chen Cheng raised his hand and waved it twice in front of him.


    Xi Nan takes back his sight and smiles at Chen Cheng. The smile is gorgeous and warm like the morning sun. Chen Cheng exclaimed, "school grass is school grass. It''s a pity to be transferred."


    "I think it''s a pity, too." But he felt that it was a pity that he did not even see the love letter.


    Chen Cheng supported chin and looked at him, "Xi Nan, I come with the stars today, isn''t it too boring?"


    "Is she in trouble? She doesn''t seem to be in a good mood." Xi Nan did not return Chen Cheng''s words, but suddenly said, "I see that after she answered the phone, she was a bit out of her wits."


    Mentioned this matter, Chen Cheng also sighs. Subconsciously, he took a look at the direction of song Zhixing, "whose phone did she just answer?"


    "It seems to be her second uncle. Is her second uncle fierce? She seems to be afraid of him


    Chen Cheng really didn''t know how to tell Xi Nan about her second uncle. She just said, "elder, generally, they are very strict. It''s normal to be afraid."


    Xi Nan said, "well," as if to agree with her words. "However, I think she is too nervous. The college entrance examination is coming soon. She should relax properly. Otherwise, we''ll go out and have fun together on the weekend to relax her mind. What do you think? "


    "That''s a good idea." Chen Cheng, smiling, supported his chin, looked at Xi Nan with interest, "however, schoolgrass students, you are still as fond of our stars as ever! It seems that there is no wrong object in our star''s love letter. "


    Xi Nan smiles brightly and does not conceal his mind at all. Just pull up the chair and get up. "I''ll get her a drink."


    Chen Cheng broke off the crab legs, while looking at the figure of the two people, as if thinking.


    School grass with school flowers, learning bully with learning slag, how to look is a very eye-catching pair! Stars and Sinan together, is really suitable. The complex relationship between "second uncle" and "little uncle" is not suitable for single celled organisms like stars.But


    A man like second uncle, can stars really escape? Or is it true that a woman can resist the temptation of a man like that?


    Chen Cheng sighed with worry. She couldn''t imagine what the future would be like if she and her uncle went on like this.


    the three of them had dinner together and arranged to go out for the weekend.


    By the time we got out of the restaurant, it was already dark. Song Zhixing thought of his aunt said that he would accompany her, and finally, let uncle Mo send himself to the community where she lived.


    "Uncle Mo, you go back and tell the housekeeper that I won''t go back tonight."


    Old Mo''s face was a little embarrassed, "Miss, if you let your husband know, I''m afraid you''ll be angry."


    "I live here with my aunt. If he is angry, let him have a baby." Song Zhixing obstinately carries his schoolbag and pushes the door down. She is going to move out of the Tang family villa. If Tang Yu doesn''t allow her to move to the school, she should be more or less relaxed when she moves to my aunt?


    Song Zhixing thought, but he didn''t have any assurance.


    She walked into the building with her schoolbag on her back.


    Take the elevator. Go upstairs. Ring the doorbell, and after a while, the door opened from inside.


    Song Zhixing looks at Li Hanyan, slightly Zheng for a moment. At the moment, Li Hanyan is not at all elegant and charming as usual. She is very casual wearing thin pajamas, curly long hair on the shoulder, also did not care carefully, the hair quality does not look as shiny as usual. Today, she did not make up, although the facial features are still good-looking, but the spirit is not as good as before, looking a little haggard.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1196

    Song Zhixing looked at some heartache, "Xiaoyi..."


    "Come in."


    Song Zhixing changed his shoes and walked in.


    Li Hanyan put his hair behind his head and went to the kitchen and asked, "haven''t you had dinner yet? I''ll cook you some noodles. You know, my aunt can''t cook, she can make noodles. Will you make do with it? "


    "Auntie, don''t bother. I ate with my classmates." Song Zhixing followed him into the kitchen.


    "Is it? That''s good. I won''t have to abuse your stomach. " Li Hanyan closed the refrigerator and poured her a glass of water. Song Zhixing looks at the kitchen and says, "haven''t you had dinner yet?"


    "Well, I don''t have any appetite."


    "I''ll make it for you." Song Zhixing puts down the water cup.


    "Well, don''t be busy." Li Hanyan stopped her, "I don''t know about you. Your second uncle usually treats you as a little princess. When did you touch water? I haven''t even cooked instant noodles


    When she mentioned the man from her aunt''s mouth, song Zhixing felt like a needle in her heart. Also guilty, and uneasy, her complex eyes look at Li Hanyan.


    Li Hanyan was also thinking of Tang Yu, and his eyes became red unconsciously.


    It seems that he doesn''t want to lose his temper in front of song Zhixing, pulling his lips and pretending to smile with ease, "don''t stay in the kitchen, let''s go to the hall to chat."


    "Well." Song Zhixing holding a water cup, quietly follow her out.


    "Sit down first. I''ll put on a coat." Li Hanyan said and went to the bedroom.


    Song Zhixing sat down on the sofa in the hall and put a pile of magazines on the coffee table. She was worried and upset, so she took it and turned it over. Originally, I just wanted to have a look at it at will, but I didn''t expect to turn to Tang Yu''s interview. Moreover, she has found that every magazine here has an interview with Tang Yu.


    These are obviously collected by my aunt. What kind of degree does a person have to use affection for another person to collect so many interviews with him in silence?


    Song Zhixing is turning over a book, and his heart is getting heavier and heavier. At the end of the day, her chest was like a huge stone, which made her breathless.


    She shouldn''t have any interest in Tang Yu, but she couldn''t help looking at each interview carefully. Even, she can imagine, Tang Yu was interviewed, always indifferent appearance.


    "You like it, too?" Li Hanyan casually set a cloak out, eyes from the magazine in her hand, sat down opposite her.


    Song Zhixing was surprised, because he was guilty, he immediately put down the magazine, only shook his head and said: "no I don''t usually read these business magazines. "


    Li Hanyan did not find anything wrong with her at all, just a wry smile, "in fact, I am not interested in magazines."


    It is only Tang Yu who is interested. Over the years, she has relied on these magazines to get to know him better and pay close attention to his whereabouts.


    "Aunt..." When song Zhixing saw her like this, her heart was hard. She asked tentatively, "are you Because of what happened last night


    Speaking of last night''s incident, her hand on her knee was slightly clenched. It''s hard to feel guilty.


    Li Hanyan did not hide, pulling a smile, in the eye socket, but there are tears flashing, "how can you not be sad? Star, your second uncle was on fireworks island last night with other women... "


    Speaking of this, as if she was too sad, she took a pause, took a breath, and then went on: "they are doing The things that love people do. "


    Broken sound, some shaking.


    Because song Zhixing is still a child, Li Hanyan''s words are euphemistic.


    However, the more he took care of her, the more guilty song Zhixing felt, the more he hated himself and despised himself. My aunt takes into account her feelings everywhere, but what about her? What is she giving her back?


    She opened her lips and wanted to comfort her that they didn''t do that last night. However, the lips move, a word can not be said. What qualifications does she have to say that? Last night, my second aunt and I suddenly showed up. If she wasn''t


    She didn''t dare to think about it any more. Her fingers tightened and her fingertips pinched into her palms.


    Li Hanyan didn''t know that song Zhixing''s heart was turning like this at the moment. He just continued: "star, you said, your second uncle, did you recognize this time? Du Hui told me that he was just playing games and playing with other girls. I wish it were. "


    Make a scene.


    Just for fun.


    Does Tang Yuzhen think so? If so, all right. At least, all three of them will be a little easier.


    "Don''t worry, auntie. Du Hui is right. The second uncle is just playing. Maybe Maybe he just wants to find some excitement Song Zhixing thinks this is completely possible. After all, Tang Yu has always been a rational person. It''s ridiculous to be serious with a child like her.


    Maybe He really just wanted to have sex with her. Sleeping with his nominal niece may satisfy his excitement as a man."Is it possible?" Li Hanyan asked.


    "No matter it may not be possible, the second uncle will not be with that person." It seems to be the way to make Li Hanyan at ease and the star of the Song Dynasty.


    "Star, why do you say that? Have you met her? What kind of girl is she


    "She Auntie, she''s nothing like you. "


    Li Hanyan wry smile, "you don''t comfort me."


    "Really." Song Zhixing looked at Li Hanyan and said bitterly, "she is not as beautiful as you, not as good-natured as you are, and not as mature as you are. Moreover, she is not sensible, willful and arrogant, from time to time on the second uncle angry. Auntie, she''s really full of stinks... "


    "But that''s it. Your second uncle likes her, too." These comforts, did not seem to have any effect, on the contrary, let Li Hanyan more injured. Tears of pain burst out of her eyes and she murmured: "it is such a girl who is not good at all in your eyes. Your second uncle likes her too."


    she looked up, and the broken tears made song Zhixing almost choked.


    She went on to say: "stars, a man likes the merits of a woman, which can only be regarded as appreciation, not love. However, like a person to her full of shortcomings, he is happy to accept, that is true love. Your second uncle treats her... "


    "No! Impossible Song Zhixing cut off Li Hanyan, feeling a little excited, "aunt, second uncle can''t fall in love with such a person! Even if... "


    She changed her tone. "Even if the second uncle really likes her, they can''t be together. I promise you! Auntie, I won''t agree that they are together


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1197

    Song Zhixing''s pledge is so sonorous and powerful that there is no room for maneuver.


    She also wanted to comfort her aunt, but also wanted to wake up in time and get away in time.


    See her so defend oneself, Li Han smoke full of sour, also follow to disperse some. In the heart, many more gratification. Whether Tang Yuai doesn''t love herself, at least, her little niece still stands on her side, which makes her feel less helpless.


    Song Zhixing sleeps at Li Hanyan''s home all night.


    She had thought that Tang Yu would call her, and even she was ready to stop answering his phone. However, her mobile phone didn''t ring all night.


    She lost sleep again.


    In the end, she cried in her eyes. Her every expression, every word, like a piece of heavy stones, in her heart up and down heavy grinding, grinding her heart bloody, scarred.


    -


    Song Zhixing has been thinking about how to keep a distance with Tang Yu. However, she finds that she thinks too much because Tang Yu has never called her since that day.


    That''s good.


    Perhaps, what he said that day was just an impulse.


    Song Zhixing comforts himself, but his mood has not improved a little. He is always gloomy.


    This day, the weekend. Early in the morning, Chen Cheng has been waiting for her in the villa of the Tang family. They also have Xi Nan. They have made an appointment to go to the countryside for a happy stay. Song Zhixing has never been to the countryside, so he is looking forward to this trip.


    "Miss, why don''t you call me? If the second master knew you were going out without permission, he would lose his temper again When song Zhixing is packing things up, Sister Li is persuading.


    "Don''t talk to the second uncle. He''s on a business trip now, and he can''t care so much about me. And I don''t have the medicine with me. "


    "But..."


    "Sister Li, don''t do it! If my second uncle calls back, you say I''m at my aunt''s. I''ve already made a deal with my little aunt, and I won''t get involved. "


    Sister Li is not at ease. The second master is so shrewd that it is impossible to hide such a trick from the young lady.


    But song Zhixing made up his mind and didn''t want to explain his whereabouts with Tang Yu, so after finishing, he went out with Chen Cheng.


    In the countryside, the sky is blue and even the air is fresh. This feeling is totally different from the prosperity and industry of the city.


    Walking along the country road together, they just feel that everything here is fresh and free. In the morning, three people were fishing by the pond.


    Song Zhixing is so patient that he holds the fishing rod and sits on the edge of the pond without moving. He stares at the thin float with his eyes. All of a sudden, the float moved for a moment, and she exclaimed with joy: "Xi Nan! Look! Did the fish take the bait


    "Pull up! Come on Commander Xi Nan. He threw his fishing rod and ran towards her.


    Song Zhixing is inexperienced. He only retreats, and his action is clumsy. Sinan held her fishing rod from behind and rolled it neatly in one hand. In a few seconds, the fish jumped out of the water. Song Zhixing was surprised and immediately showed off his achievements, "Chengcheng! I''ve caught fish


    "There''s fish to eat tonight."


    Chen Cheng only responded, but did not get up to come to them.


    "Well, you go and get the bucket." Xi Nan commands song Zhixing. Song Zhixing quickly bent over to take the bucket, see Xi Nan to take the fish off the hook, immediately volunteered, "I come, I come."


    "No, just stand by and watch." Xi Nan refused to give her, "there are barbs on the fishhook. I really want to hang my hands. You are in pain."


    As soon as song Zhixing heard him say so, he immediately withdrew. Xi Nan saw her like that, funny, "coward."


    Song Zhixing raised his lips and said, "how about a coward? A coward can catch fish. You are not afraid of anything, but now you haven''t caught any fish ~ "


    " yes, how can I have you? You are the most capable. " Looking at her happy look, Sinan also laughed.


    Chen Cheng looked at them from a distance, joking, "it''s really a match between men and women. It''s not tiring to work! I''m a super light bulb. I just shouldn''t have come. Well, why don''t I go back later and let you cultivate your feelings in this deserted place? "


    Song Zhixing angry Ju water spray her, "OK, you hurry back."


    "The one who values color over friends!"


    Song Zhixing hums: "you just know me, just know that I value lust over friend!"


    "Ha, those who have written love letters are different ~"


    "if you didn''t bet with me, you wouldn''t have ruined Xi Nan!"


    "It''s your second uncle''s fault. You dare to say me! Sinan, it''s her fault. She wrote you a super, super numb love letter


    The two girls were laughing, and they didn''t care about fishing at all. They made a group by the pond. When Sinan put the fish away, it was too late to remind them of the danger. They fell into the pond together when they heard the sound of "puff".Xi Nan stroked his forehead.


    Are you sure you''re here for an outing, not for a swim?


    He had to throw down his fishing rod and jump into the pond with a bang.


    All three people were drenched like a drowned rat.


    There was really no clothes to buy in the countryside. Xi Nan ran a long way wet before he bought three sets of men''s shirts and three pairs of men''s trousers.


    "Girls don''t really wear them." Xi Nan was particularly embarrassed and handed the clothes to the two girls. "You can make do with it. After the clothes are washed and dried, we will change clothes and go back."


    Chen Cheng and song Zhixing are red faced and take over their shirts and boxers.


    Fortunately, there are rooms to rest. Two people rushed in to take a bath, wearing men''s shirts and big underpants, who was embarrassed to go out to show off, too embarrassed.


    Two people were originally watching TV in the room, but as a result, they fell asleep. One sleep, sleep directly to the evening. By the time I woke up, it was dark outside, and suddenly there was a heavy rain.


    "Star, Chen Cheng, come out for dinner." The door, knocked, Shinan''s voice sounded outside.


    Song Zhixing gets up and runs to open the door. She was wearing a men''s shirt and Boxer trousers. The hem of the shirt was very long, which just blocked the boxer pants, only showing a pair of snow-white slender legs. Xi Nan''s face turned red when he saw it. The star of Song Dynasty is also a little uneasy.


    "We may have to stay here for the whole night. Please call home and let us know that we are safe." Sinan coughed and turned his eyes away.


    -


    at the end of the third watch, please ask for a monthly pass ~ please see if there is a monthly ticket on the number. It''s still the old rule. Don''t wait for the shift at 0 o''clock. Now the time has not been adjusted. It''s all changed in the daytime.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1198

    "Can''t you go back?" Song Zhixing was a little surprised. None of them thought about staying out today.


    "It''s raining hard outside, and now there''s no car coming into town. And our clothes haven''t dried. I don''t care. You two girls You can''t dress up like this and ride the night train. "


    What Xi Nan said is reasonable. What''s more, the heavy rain outside, it seems, will not stop for a while.


    "You call home and say, wash again, come out to eat. The fish you''re fishing for has been cooked


    Song Zhixing nods. Sinan was a very gentlemanly man. Instead of staying outside their rooms, he went to the dining room first.


    Song Zhixing brings the door, and Chen Cheng is awake now. Rubbing his eyes, he sat up from the quilt and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "I can''t go back tonight. It''s raining hard outside


    Chen Cheng looked at the window and said, "I have to call my mother quickly. You also quickly call back to say it, save the family members worry


    Song Zhixing calls Sister Li. Of course, she doesn''t dare to say that she is staying outside. She has to say that she is at her aunt''s house. Fortunately, Sister Li didn''t doubt more.


    She had just hung up the phone when her mobile phone rang again. When song Zhixing saw the two words flashing on the screen, he felt a little trance.


    If there is no mistake, this is the third day


    It was the first time he called her since she hung up with him that day.


    "Star, your second uncle!" Chen Cheng see her daze, with the elbow gently hit her.


    Song Zhixing is a little nervous. If he knew he was out there, he would be furious.


    She motioned to Chen Cheng not to make a sound, and when the mobile phone rang several times, she also made enough psychological preparation before she put the mobile phone in her ear.


    "Where is it?" Tang Yu is still so light tone, can''t hear joy and anger. However, song Zhixing can also hear that there is a strong fatigue in his tone.


    This time, he should be very hard!


    Song Zhixing would like to ask, but his lips moved, those concerned words, a word can not be said. "I''m here with my aunt," he lied


    He must have called back to the villa and knew she was not at home.


    "I''ll ask Lao Mo to pick you up."


    "No. Second uncle. " Song Zhixing quickly said, and afraid that his tone is too urgent, exposed himself, breathing slowly for a while, then said: "you don''t bother uncle Mo, it''s raining outside, driving vision is very poor."


    Tang Yu didn''t say a word for a while. Song Zhixing couldn''t figure out what he meant. He was so nervous that his heart hung over his throat.


    However, fortunately, in the end, Tang Yu just said "um" to her. Song Zhixing breathed a sigh of relief, "the second uncle, I won''t tell you first. I have to go to dinner with my aunt. I''m so hungry."


    "Go ahead." Tang Yu was not entangled.


    after hanging up the phone, Tang Yu and his party came out of the airport pushing their luggage. At the gate of the airport, there are already several cars waiting. Seeing them all come out, the driver has quickly come over with an umbrella.


    "Second master, go straight back to the villa?" The driver opened the door for him as he asked.


    These days in s country is busy day and night, the whole team did not sleep very well. Along with Tang Yu, several people, all boil all over the eye is red blood silk. He was so tired that he could almost sleep on the bed.


    He threw himself into the car, pressed his brow wearily, and when the car started, he just said in a deep voice: "go to Xiyue Lake area."


    The driver didn''t ask much, just did what he said.


    Tang Yu looked out of the window of the rainstorm, clearly very tired, but, always hope to see the little girl the first time. But I haven''t seen you for a few days. I always feel like half a century.


    What about the little girl? Have you thought about him these days? I''m afraid not.


    These days, he did not give her a phone call, he had hoped that perhaps the little girl would take the initiative to find themselves, even if once.


    However, she let him down again


    She will always let him to her expectation, become a kind of extravagant hope.


    Tang Yu smiles bitterly. In this life, maybe I was really planted in the hands of this heartless little girl. Even if he was disappointed many times, he couldn''t get away.


    Car, all the way.


    About an hour or so, the driver stopped the car. "Second master, is that here?"


    "Well." Tang Yu opened his eyes. The car has been parked in Li Hanyan''s residential area. "Wait for me in the car. I''ll get down in a minute."


    "Yes. Second master. " The driver should say, already took umbrella, waiting outside the car.


    In the rainstorm at night, Tang Yuchen steps into the elevator. He came to pick up the little woman he loved to go home - he no longer expected the little thing to be so surprised to see him, only that she would not be frightened.


    At the door of Li Hanyan''s apartment, Tang Yu rings the doorbell.


    "Who is it?" Li Hanyan''s voice came, and then the door was opened. Li Hanyan stood at the door, saw Tang Yu, as if some can not believe, Leng Leng, half a day did not respond."What''s the matter?" Tang Yu asked in a low voice.


    Li Hanyan came back to himself and realized that this man was really standing at his door, not an illusion. "I just didn''t expect that you would come here suddenly, thinking it was your own illusion. You come in first, and I''m going to boil water and make tea for you


    Li Hanyan squatted down and put a pair of men''s slippers in front of him. The slippers are still new, just right in his size.


    She prepared the shoes here on the first day of her life. She expected Tang Yu to appear in her house one day, but he never came.


    To this day


    Li Hanyan was very happy, "I bought your favorite tea, just when you came, try it."


    Tang Yu looked at the eager figure, looked down at the new pair of slippers, bent over to put it back into the shoe cabinet, said in a low voice: "you don''t have to be busy, I''ll go right away."


    Li Han smoke a Leng, look back at him. But seeing the slippers that had been put away, I was disappointed.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Not even tea? " She is also with some expectation, Tang Yu is not unable to understand. However, she did not want to have any response that she misunderstood.


    Li Hanyan has always understood his attitude.


    Tang Yu put his hands in his pocket and didn''t take a step. "I took the star and left. You call her out."


    Heart, heavy and heavy.


    Li Hanyan suddenly felt his eagerness was particularly ridiculous.


    Perhaps, the connection between her and Tang Yu is not the dispensable engagement, but the star.


    ¡°¡­¡­ She''s not here with me Li Hanyan some weak mouth.


    Tang Yu seems to be some don''t understand, frown tight, staring at her. It''s not here with her. Where is it?


    "She was playing outside with her classmates. She said it was a heavy rain tonight and couldn''t come back. I agree. It''s not safe to come back so late. " Li Hanyan did not conceal Tang Yu. Who is he? Don''t try to hide it from him at all.


    -


    this chapter will be updated tonight, and the remaining two chapters will be updated in the daytime tomorrow www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1199

    "Not safe?" Tang Yu suddenly cold, between the eyebrows floating this layer of forbearance sullen, "can come back more unsafe than in the outside? Have you ever asked where she is, where she lives, how is the air quality, whether she has any medicine with her, what to do if she has a fever, and who she is with? "


    A series of questions made Li Hanyan speechless. She did not ask them in detail. However, in the face of Tang Yu''s look, she was also surprised to the extreme - never expected that this cold to the bone of the people, should also be so careful about a person.


    It''s a pity


    That person, not himself


    Li Hanyan envies song star more and more. If she was not her niece, she would be jealous.


    Tang Yu''s mind is all on the star of Song Dynasty, and he has no time to take into account Li Hanyan''s changes at the moment. Since Song Zhixing is not here, he naturally doesn''t stay much. He just takes out his mobile phone and turns to go.


    "Tang Yu." Li Hanyan called him.


    He stopped and looked back at her. He looked cold and cold. There was no temperature at all.


    Li Hanyan can not help thinking, this man, in front of the woman he loves, what will it look like? Or as always indifferent, or, will be much more gentle?


    "The star has grown up, and I believe she will do things in a proper way. You don''t have to worry too much


    Is there a sense of propriety?


    If you have a sense of propriety, you won''t choose to work in the sauna last time. The last time, he still has a lingering fear.


    "You go to bed early. I know about her." Tang Yu still did not have much words, light falling words, no stay of turning away.


    In the elevator.


    With a cold face, he turned on the GPS on his mobile phone. On the screen, red dots flicker in the villages and towns tens of kilometers away from the city.


    Tang Yumei''s heart leaped.


    What a decent one! What is she doing in such a remote place so late? Why cheat him again? In the end Who is she with? Sinan?


    When Tang Yu thought of this possibility, he felt as if he had been beaten hard in the chest, and was oppressed.


    The best she can do is not dare! Otherwise, he will do something, even himself can not guarantee!


    On the other side.


    Song Zhixing, Chen Cheng and Xi Nan are having dinner around a round table.


    Xi Nan scooped out a bowl of fish soup for the two girls respectively. I just tried it. It''s delicious. "


    "Then I''ll try." Chen Cheng took a spoon to drink.


    Song Zhixing has no spirit. Maybe I have never stayed out, so I feel very uneasy. From time to time, she looked out of the window with a premonition of foreboding.


    "What''s the matter? It feels like you''re upset? " Chen Cheng took two mouthfuls of soup and looked up at her.


    "Nothing. Maybe it''s raining outside. It makes me a little flustered. "


    In the storm.


    Black car, facing the wind and rain. The driver sat in front of him with the steering wheel firmly in place. Occasionally, the line of sight falls down on the boss behind the rearview mirror. I just feel scared. He didn''t know what had just happened. He only knew that the boss was in a good mood and entered the yuexihu community. When he came out, his face had changed completely.


    "Turn left again!" Tang Yu opened his lips coldly.


    Driver Yilin, quickly take back his eyes, turn the car to the left. In the evening, I''m so tired. If I don''t have a good rest at home, how can I go to such a rural place?


    After walking for about half an hour, the driver stopped in front of a farmhouse.


    "Second master, here we are." The driver spoke carefully.


    "Well." Tang Yu just answered and did not get off the bus immediately.


    The town was originally very secluded. Now it was raining heavily, and there was no one on the road. The farmhouse is well built. Now, the lights are still on. The door of the main hall was half opened, and the light from inside came out.


    His little girl, right in there now.


    Tang Yu pushed the door open. The driver had already stepped forward with his umbrella.


    -


    inside.


    Xi Nan looked at the title Book handed over by song Zhixing and Chen Cheng, and drew a big red cross on Chen Cheng''s book.


    "You don''t use the formula right. The stars are accurate. Take a look Xi Nan handed the book of song Zhixing to Chen Cheng.


    Chen Cheng was so depressed that she threw down her pen and said to herself, "forget it, I have a stomachache. Go to the bathroom. You two write it first. I''ll come back later. "


    Song Zhixing pinched her elbow and said, "you are lazy again!"


    Xi Nan is also helpless.


    As soon as Chen Cheng left, there were only song Zhixing and Xi Nan in the hall. Song Zhixing circled out those who couldn''t and handed them to Xi Nan.


    "Why are you so energetic?" Xi Nan looked at the wall. It was 9 o''clock now, and she was not sleepy at all."I''ve been sleeping all afternoon, and now I''m not sleepy at all. Besides, you''ve all transferred to other schools. I don''t have much chance to listen to your lecture. I have to cherish it. Right? "


    Xi Nan supported a good-looking chin and looked at her with a smile, "otherwise, you can write me a love letter, and I will be your exclusive tutor in the future? Listen as you like. "


    "Beautiful! This is my love letter. Don''t let me write it in my next life. "


    "Just this one?" Xi Nan seemed to be very casual. Turning over the book, he asked, "that is to say In the future, you can''t write to anyone else? "


    "Of course." Write again, and harm others to transfer?


    Xi Nan''s smile deepened when he heard her words like this.


    Two people, in the inside, you and I say a word, the voice is slow. Young children, youth, lively, lively, because of them, even tonight''s rainy night has become less boring.


    The owner''s wife of farmhouse is sitting on the other side, knocking melon seeds and watching TV, while talking to her husband: "these young people are precocious than we were at that time. High school students will fall in love. At that time, we didn''t dare to hold hands when we were 20 years old! "


    "Don''t say a few words and let them listen later."


    "Just listen! Today''s students are not as skinny as we were then. However, they this kind of small lovers, carefree, looking really enviable The landlady sighed.


    Just as he was about to continue talking, the owner of farmhouse entertainment suddenly stood up and said, "Sir, who are you looking for?"


    The landlady looked at her husband''s eyes and saw a very handsome man who didn''t know when to enter their door. This man, as if with his own brilliance, once appeared, he made the whole room lose its luster. That kind of spirit from the bone is obviously incompatible with this kind of place, which makes people hardly dare to look directly at it.


    This man is handsome, but It''s too cold!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1200

    Song Zhixing is listening to Xi Nan''s explanation attentively. Hearing the boss''s voice, he turns his face subconsciously. If you don''t look at it, it''s OK. When you look at it, you shake your hand. You almost don''t hold the pen in your hand.


    Two Second uncle


    Isn''t he supposed to be on a business trip now? How could he be here?


    Song Zhixing''s face turned white and suddenly stood up.


    "Star, what''s the matter?" Xi Nan was a little surprised by her reaction. Looking along her line of sight, she saw a tall man freezing them coldly. He stood at the door and did not come near, but even so, the air field was too oppressive to breathe.


    Tang Yu stood there without moving a step. After a while, the thin lip opened coldly, "come here."


    Two words. It''s an order.


    It sounds so calm, it seems that there is no emotion at all.


    Others may not hear the slightest anger, but song Zhixing feels that this is the omen of the coming storm.


    She did not move forward, but subconsciously stepped back, as if to give her courage, and her hand firmly grasped the edge of the table. This retreat, people and Xi Nan closer. Feeling her fear, Xi Nan stood up, wrapped her in a protective arm, and asked in a low voice, "your second uncle?"


    Song Zhixing nodded his head in desperation and didn''t dare to see Tang Yu''s cold face at the moment.


    This is a small move, the two parties did not feel how, but, reflected in Tang Yu''s eyes, it is more dazzling than any picture. A touch of storm, involved in his deep eyes, his expression suddenly gloomy terrible.


    He underestimated the girl!!


    Hold her in the palm of his hand, carefully accommodate her, slow down the pace, afraid that he is too impatient to scare her. He used 12 minutes of patience to wait for her to grow up a little bit.


    But I never thought


    It turns out that she is already in love! Already talking about love!


    It''s just that the object of love is not him


    Tang Yu looks at her men''s shirt and looks down


    Under his shirt, a part of it loomed out, burning his chest. Tall body shape, mercilessly a shock, eye socket, pan red.


    Step by step, he went to the star of Song Dynasty. Every step, buckle on the ground, the sound, in the night sounds chilling. Even the boss and his wife dare not breathe.


    Song Zhixing was scared to retreat again and again. However, the next second, she was picked up by Tang Yu. She was easily carried to the table like a doll.


    The man''s hand fell on the hem of her shirt. She was about to push up her shirt.


    "Tang Yu, what are you going to do?" she said


    The voice of questioning trembled violently.


    Tang Yu sneers at her from the top to the bottom, with a variety of complex feelings in his eyes. Like anger, like unwilling, like a deep hatred and cruelty. "What do you think I want to do to you? Think I''m going to rape you? "


    As soon as the words came out, everyone was shocked.


    However stupid he was, Sinan found something wrong between his uncle and nephew.


    Song Zhixing didn''t expect that he would say such words. He was so embarrassed that he could not find a hole to bury himself. Dare not to look at the eyes of anyone nearby, only the crazy struggle of shame, "you let me go!"


    The more resistance, the more forced Tang Yu chest burning pain. He easily raised both hands of song Zhixing and pressed it hard on his head.


    One side Xi Nan can''t bear it. He rushes over to pull Tang Yu apart. However, just close to them, the driver has taken the lead to block Xi Nan. Although the boy is tall, but, the figure is thin, where is mature man''s opponent? He twisted a few times, how can not earn each other''s entanglement.


    "Mr. Tang, it''s against the law for you to do so!" Xi Nan roared with anger. "You let her go!"


    "Take him out!" Tang Yu roared, the driver immediately grabbed Xi Nan to go out.


    "And you -" Tang Yu''s eyes swept toward the boss and his wife. It is clear that he is a guest or an uninvited guest. However, the condescending look in his eyes makes people dare not make mistakes. They immediately threw down the remote control and melon seeds in their hands, and fled into another room, closing the door tightly.


    After a while, only Tang Yu and song Zhixing were left in the hall.


    Song Zhixing was afraid that Tang Yuzhen would force him. Her lips turned white, and her eyes were full of vigilance and precaution, staring at him closely. The look in his eyes made him feel sad.


    He dropped his big palm on her knee, up again, and touched the men''s shirt.


    It''s not his imagination.


    as like as two peas, he also wore a piece of identical.


    Tang Yu pushed up her shirt.


    The men''s boxer trousers wrapped in her pretty pink buttocks suddenly ran into his eyes, making his hands a little unstable. How dare she?! How dare she wear that man''s panties?!


    In his absence of this period of time, the two of them in the end developed to what extent, can as close as this degree?! They In bed? It''s already in bed, isn''t it!"Second uncle, you take away your hand! Don''t do this... " Song Zhixing didn''t know what he was thinking at the moment, but felt that his expression was more and more gloomy, which made her shiver with fear. She struggled with her hands to break free from his palms.


    But the next moment


    "No!"


    She exclaimed, and the man''s long finger had already hooked off the thin bottom trousers under her body, and then it fell to the knee.


    He''s going crazy!


    As long as the thought of this little girl, even wearing other men''s clothes, other men''s pants, he is about to be driven crazy.


    Song Zhixing was so scared that his hair stood up. She kicked her legs at random, "second uncle, you can''t do this to me You are a traitor


    "Shut up Tang Yuli drinks, rudely takes off her trousers, big palms up again, tearing the shirt of other men on her body.


    Song Zhixing was scared to faint. Her tears fell on the table. "Second uncle, I beg you Don''t do this... "


    The voice of her supplication, broken and pitiful.


    Tang Yu was never soft hearted, and began to untie his shirt. If you want to wear it, you can only wear him!


    Song Zhixing only thought that he really wanted to do something to himself, and his heart was full of despair. She said in a dumb voice: "second uncle, I have a boyfriend! You can''t do this to me! "


    Her words, successful, let Tang Yu action.


    Song Zhixing seemed to see the dawn. She shivered and choked, like holding a straw to save her life. She repeated the sentence just now, "I I really have a boyfriend, second uncle, you can''t rape me in front of my boyfriend Otherwise, I will die in shame


    "For him Are you willing to die? " Tang Yu''s voice is terrible.


    In fact, song Zhixing just said it casually. When Tang Yu asked, she had no choice but to nod.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1201

    In fact, song Zhixing just said it casually. When Tang Yu asked, she had no choice but to nod.


    Tang Yu shook his body. The strength of her hands was so heavy that she almost crushed her wrists. He red eyes, drooping his head, still feel so unwilling, "you Where is it? "


    However, it is very simple to say that the words are trembling.


    Song Zhixing is too frightened and confused in his mind. For a time, he has no breath, but is struggling to earn the shackles of a man.


    "Did you go to bed?" Did not hear the answer, Tang Yu pinched her chin hard, turned her face around, and asked again coldly. He Sen cold breath, spray on her face, let song Zhixing have a moment of sober.


    Now, is this the best time to clear up the relationship with the second uncle?


    If she says "yes", the second uncle may not be interested in her any more? Once and for all, I''ll get rid of him


    In that way, there will be no more fear of being unable to face my aunt, no need to worry about betraying my great grandfather, or falling into the abyss of darkness and becoming the target of public criticism


    Pale lips, trembling. Her eyes are staring at Tang Yu''s dark eyes. Before she opens her mouth, her sour tears burst out of her eyes.


    Obviously, it is just a simple word "yes". However, it is so difficult to say it at this moment. She raised her hand on the top of her head and pinched the table top so hard that her nails broke. Taking a deep breath, I finally want to say that monosyllabic word.


    "Don''t say that again!" Tang Yu suddenly stopped her from saying that she was afraid of nothing. At the moment, he had no courage to bear such a word. He took a heavy breath of pain, and his throat knot rolled down. His dark red eyes were bloodshot. "Song Zhixing, I''ll ask you again for the last time In your heart, I Tang Yu, who are you


    A simple sentence, but in the middle of a break to say complete. Then, he warned in a hoarse voice: "if you think about it clearly, you will not have a second chance."


    Song Zhixing''s heart is torn into a ball. She doesn''t know what''s wrong with her. The position of her chest is sour, bitter, painful and stuffy. It''s as if she will be out of breath at any time. However, reason is constantly delaying her nerves - today, if she said a wrong word, they will surely fall into the abyss of bottomless, doomed.


    "Second uncle..." She spoke and her vocal cords were shaking. With a prayer in his eyes, "we Can''t we go back to the old relationship? "


    In a word, we have already made clear each other''s position.


    It''s like being stabbed by a sharp sword, with a hole in the chest. Tang Yu''s tall body shook violently, and he closed his eyes.


    She wants to go back


    That is to say, she always regarded herself as an uncle!


    That''s all.


    The others are just his delusions!


    It''s freezing in the air. Outside, the storm raged, beating the windows, and in the middle of the night it sounded like a wild beast, frightening.


    Song Zhixing feels that the man lying on his body at the moment is more thrilling than the storm at night. He seemed to come at any moment and tear her apart. But the next moment, he suddenly released her, cold stand straight body.


    A light body, air-conditioning rushed straight, swept the whole body, song Zhixing beat a cold, and then sat up embarrassed. She is now close to * *, so she does not dare to be slighted. She just puts on her pants and buttons her shirt in embarrassment. All the way through, the fingers were shaking.


    On the way, subconsciously raised his eyes and looked at Tang Yu.


    He must be very angry


    But she had no choice.


    At the moment, Tang Yu is also a button a button, straight body stand there, a glance did not see her. The whole person, as if covered by ice, was so cold that even the breath was almost frozen.


    Song star has not finished sorting out, Tang Yu has already stepped out. She slipped off the table and said timidly, "I I haven''t packed my things yet. "


    "No need!" Tang Yu stopped and did not turn back, but his voice was more and more cold and piercing, "Song Zhixing, my tolerance and patience to you, so far! Later - we''ll do it again, no, no, no


    The last few words are full of sound. For fear that she would not understand, every word he uttered seemed to be bitten out.


    Song Zhixing was so shocked that she almost thought she had heard something wrong. However, Tang Yu did not stay for another second, only step into the wind and rain step by step, leaving her a merciless back.


    Stiff and indifferent.


    It seems to have been evacuated all the strength, finally unable to support, song Zhixing propped up a soft hand on the table, the body fell in confusion and sat on the ground.


    "Stars!" Chen Cheng was afraid that she would be too embarrassed before, so he hid and prepared to act according to circumstances and did not dare to rush out directly. Now seeing her like this, I ran to her.


    In the eyes of song Zhixing, tears flickered. She took a look at Tang Yu''s back, which had already gone far away. Then, she slowly turned her eyes to Chen Cheng, holding Chen Cheng''s hand tightly, "Chengcheng, he said What does he mean by saying it''s irrelevant? "Looking at her like this, Chen Cheng is also uncomfortable, wiping away the tears on Song Zhixing''s face, "stars, he said it''s a good thing that he doesn''t care. Don''t you want to go on with him? Now that''s what you mean. "


    Song Zhixing laughed, "yes, exactly what I mean That way, I can move out, right? He said It was he who said that we had nothing to do with it anymore... "


    She should be happy. She should laugh.


    However, why, tears have become so disobedient? Not only did not stop, but more and more.


    "Are you all right?" Chen Cheng is worried.


    Song Zhixing pushed Chen Cheng''s hand aside. He held the table stubbornly. He stood up and raised his head. "I''m fine. I just want to get rid of him, so How can I be in trouble? Chengcheng, I''m so happy now... "


    Said happy, the corner of the eye tears, but has not stopped.


    Chen Cheng''s chest also seems to be blocked by cotton, unable to say a word. I just took out the paper towel and wiped away more and more tears for her. Anyone can see, it''s not like it''s OK at all!


    It''s something. It''s quite something!


    when Tang Yu walked out of the room, the driver had already come over with his umbrella, and he pushed the umbrella away with one hand. Pouring rain big big big hit down, let him become unprecedented sober.


    Sober enough to kill!


    He loves, carefully protects, remembers the unforgettable girl, in his only absent these days, was touched!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1202

    Xi Nan was finally free. Seeing him come out, he stepped forward and said with restraint, "Mr. Tang, the star is your niece. You..."


    Hearing the word "niece", Tang Yumei''s heart leaped. His tall body forced him to the other side. He held the young man''s collar in one hand. Sinan was shocked by the man''s aura. At that moment, everything he wanted to say was stuck in his throat.


    The legendary second master of Tang family has a terrifying aura that is superior to everyone else. In front of this man, such as him, is simply an irresistible little ant!


    "You should be glad you''re just a kid, otherwise I will kill you His face was full of blue veins.


    A mature man, never disdain to care about young children. But, he actually loses in this oneself disdains as the opponent''s hairy boy''s hand! What''s more, he lost so thoroughly!


    She is willing to die for him


    It''s a real irony.


    Tang Yu felt that his chest had been gouged out countless knives, which were not as painful as at the moment.


    Rain, hit hard again. Although the youth was awed by his aura, he was stubborn and refused to retreat, and his eyes were not afraid to look at him. Now the driver came with an umbrella on top of Tang Yu''s head. The rain stopped on top of his head. Finally, Tang Yusong started and pushed Xi Nan away roughly.


    He bent over and got into the car, and the driver was in the driver''s seat. Start the car but did not move, just in place for a while, Tang Yu suddenly opened his eyes, cold voice asked: "do not go?"


    "Young lady It''s not out yet The driver''s voice was shaking. I''m afraid the anger will spread to me.


    Tang Yu looks more and more gloomy, "who said to wait for her?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The driver''s scalp is tight, dare not neglect, immediately start the car. Step on the accelerator foot, still trembling.


    Today, he seems to know a lot of wonderful things! Second master, to that little niece, unexpectedly


    He didn''t dare to think about it any more. These are boss''s business, they work, can''t think, can''t say.


    Tang Yu came alone and left.


    Song Zhixing lies on the strange bed, but has not fallen asleep all night. As soon as I close my eyes, my mind will be filled with his words of "no longer relevant.".


    So, is it Since then, he is no longer his second uncle?


    Song Zhixing thought of this possibility, chest pain. I grabbed the pillow and pressed my chest tightly. However, the pain there did not relieve at all.


    The next day.


    Early in the morning, when Chen Cheng wakes up, he is startled by song Zhixing who is sitting in bed staring at himself.


    "What are you doing?" I wake up from sleep.


    Song Zhixing threw a suit of clothes to her, "you quickly change on, already dry. I''m going to call Sinan now, and we''ll be right back. "


    Chen Cheng yawned, "what time is it now?"


    She patted her mouth and felt at the head of the bed. Touched the mobile phone, looked at it, and then fell down on the bed, whining: "Miss, it''s only 7 o''clock. Let me sleep a little longer


    "I asked the boss. There''s the first bus to town at 7:30. Chengcheng, why don''t you and Xi Nan go back later and I''ll go alone? "


    Chen Cheng opened her eyes and looked at her. Her eyes were red and swollen like a walnut, and the whole person looked restless. If her second uncle stayed like that last night, she would leave. She felt miserable all night and a minute. Now she would want to go home in a hurry.


    "Call Sinan and I''ll change right away." Chen Cheng turns over and gets up from the bed.


    By the time song Zhixing returned to his villa in the downtown area, it was already over 8 o''clock. Song Zhixing, with his schoolbag on his back, stood at the door of the villa for a long time. When I see Tang Yu later, what should I say? As a matter of fact, her mind is in a mess and she can''t think of anything clearly.


    Finally, she gritted her teeth and rang the doorbell.


    Go in and talk about it!


    She should at least ask Tang Yu exactly what that sentence meant last night.


    When the doorbell rang, the door was opened from inside.


    "Miss, you are back." Sister Li''s voice was low and nervously looked at Song Zhixing. That look in the eyes, let her skin all tensed instantly.


    "The second uncle has already got up?" Song Zhixing also subconsciously followed the low voice.


    "Up." Sister Li nodded and whispered in her ear: "however, my mood is very bad. I drank a lot of wine last night and came back almost at dawn. "


    Song Zhixing pursed his lips and tightened his hand holding the shoulder strap of his schoolbag.


    "In a moment, you can go in and talk well. Don''t make your uncle angry again." Sister Li told me again and again.


    Song Zhixing said, "well," he changed his shoes and went inside.


    In the hall, the atmosphere was oppressive. All the people are busy with their own business, even dare not breathe. When song Zhixing came in, no one raised his head.


    The author of this atmosphere is sitting on the sofa in the hall with his legs folded. He lowered his head and turned over the documents on his hands. Song Zhixing couldn''t see his expression at the moment.She thought for a while, but still didn''t know what to say.


    "Housekeeper!" At this moment, Tang Yu suddenly raised his voice. The housekeeper immediately stepped forward and said, "second master."


    "Let someone go upstairs and take down the lady''s things!" When Tang Yu said this, his eyes did not take away from the document.


    "This..." The housekeeper stood there in a dilemma.


    Song Zhixing doesn''t understand. What did he let the housekeeper take his own things?


    "Still standing still?" Tang raised his eyelids and glanced at the housekeeper. The housekeeper didn''t dare to dally. Sighed and called the servant upstairs.


    "Second master, the young lady is young, but she is not sensible. Don''t really get angry with her." Sister Li said nice things.


    Song Zhixing doesn''t understand. Sister Li pulled her hand and said, "Miss, you should apologize to the second master and come back on time in the future. Let the second master calm down."


    Song Zhixing was just about to say something, but he heard something from upstairs. As soon as she looked up, the servant came down with her suitcase.


    She was shocked. Clench the lip. The hand that hangs on the side of the body, stir tightly.


    So


    That''s what he meant by last night''s "irrelevant"? She, now Was he swept out of the house by Tang Yu?


    Song Zhixing stands on the spot. She can''t believe that she turns her eyes to Tang Yu slowly. She has a twinkling light in her eyes. However, in response to her, it is Tang Yu''s resolute indifference.


    In order to prevent her uncontrolled fall, she really planned to move out and no longer live with him. However, before this, she had never thought that one day she would be so ruthlessly driven away by Tang Yu.


    It seems that


    Without father and mother, she was abandoned again


    ¡ª¡ª


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1203

    "Miss, what are you doing in a daze? Admit your mistake to the second master. Next time I''m not staying out. Be obedient. " Sister Li failed to intercede with song Zhixing.


    Song Zhixing returns to his mind, tears twinkle in his eyes. She has always been a stubborn and hard spoken child, let her admit mistakes, but also at the moment when she was swept out of the door, she simply can not do. Sniffing her nose and swallowing all those grievances and bitterness into her stomach, she said angrily, "thank you, uncle, for packing me. Anyway I''m going to move out anyway


    "Miss!" Sister Li called a low, subconsciously looking in the direction of someone.


    Although the second master still did not look up, but the fingers holding the pen were obviously stretched to white.


    Song Zhixing did not allow herself to cry. She turned and took the luggage from the servant.


    "Miss, where are you going?" Sister Li grabbed her. She knew that the uproar was not the same as usual. Usually, the young lady lost her temper. Her temper came and went quickly. It stopped in a few days. However, now it is the second master who drives people.


    Song Zhixing broke Sister Li''s hand. Li elder sister heartache way: "you still have asthma! How can I rest assured without my care? Miss, you can''t be angry


    Sister Li cherishes this fatherless and motherless child. She has been treating her like a daughter for so many years. Naturally, she doesn''t trust her to go this way.


    "I''m not angry. I''m not angry either." Although she tried to restrain herself, song Zhixing''s voice still choked up. Her eyes were indifferent to Shangtang Yu, and her nose suddenly became more sour. When she felt uncomfortable, she said her words without hesitation Anyway, my name is song, and I''m not from the Tang family. I will be thrown out sooner or later, not today but tomorrow. "


    The blue veins on Tang Yu''s forehead beat hard.


    It''s a good one!


    Over the years, he let the whole villa out to take care of her feelings. When did she feel left behind again? Every time he came back before, it was him who felt that he was under the fence.


    "Let her go!" Tang Yu finally opened his mouth, but again he made a voice to drive people away. "Who dares to keep her, pack up with her, and go away!"


    Every word is as cold as if it comes out of the mouth. More ruthless than just now, but also indifferent.


    Song Zhixing was shocked to stand on the spot for a long time without action. Eyelashes trembled, and big tears slipped out of the eyes. Fall on the lip, slide into the mouth, a heart of bitter astringency.


    When she regained consciousness, she took her luggage and strode out. In an instant, tears on her face.


    She didn''t feel safe from her mother for a long time.


    She knew that she was not the Tang family. She was afraid that she would be driven away if she did something wrong. In every dream, she and her friends stood barefoot in the wind and rain. In the end, her parents took all the little friends around her, leaving her alone forever.


    But that dream never came true. Gradually, she began to integrate into the Tang family, began to become clear, no longer so careful


    But finally Or being kicked out of the house.


    What does it matter? She is not rare! Isn''t she disgusted with Tang Yu''s life and decided to move out? So, it''s only a matter of time before we leave here! She was kicked out, which just saved her initiative!


    Song Zhixing thinks like this again and again, but her tears are still disobedient, and her heart is no better than that.


    What happened to her?


    "Wait a minute." When song Zhixing lifted his hand to wipe away his tears, Tang Yu''s voice sounded again.


    This sound, let her heartstrings, hopeless shudder. What kind of expectations are you still holding? Expecting him to keep himself?


    Song Zhixing clenched the luggage lever, but he was angry and didn''t stop. As soon as Sister Li heard this, she thought there was hope to leave her, so she stepped forward and stopped her, "Miss, the second master said, wait, quick, put down the luggage."


    Said Sister Li, who had already pulled the luggage over. Song Zhixing didn''t use any strength, so Sister Li took the luggage away easily.


    Tang Yu threw the document in his hand on the tea table, and the pen clasped on the document, "come and sign it."


    What sign?


    The star of Song Dynasty is suspicious. She turned and held the document in her hand. Seeing a few words on the top of the document, I was shocked, and my hands almost couldn''t hold the document stably.


    She felt that just now she thought he would keep his mind, which was especially ridiculous!


    This man Heartless up when, far more than their own hateful!


    Tears, suddenly uncontrollable, big big hit on the document, all of a sudden the black word halo dye up.


    Touch the tears, Tang Yusen cold face, there is a moment of loose. He moved and adjusted his sitting position. Looking at her from the bottom up, he said in a deep voice, "what are you crying for?"


    If the little girl is soft for a moment, or if she just says that she is not willing to go, she will tear up and void these documents immediately.And what happened last night


    He closed his eyes.


    He can leave it alone. Try!


    For a long time, Tang Yu opened his eyes, collected all the complex feelings in his heart, and restored his indifferent and warm appearance, "I remember this is what you always wanted. As long as you sign it, from today on, our guardianship will be lifted immediately! "


    "That is to say..." For fear that she would not understand, Tang Yu added: "sign it, and then You song Zhixing and I Tang Yu have nothing to do with you again


    Nothing to do with


    Song Zhixing suddenly felt that he could not play with this mature man. She used to want to move away, want to clear the relationship with him, but, more often than not, she just talks about it and quarrels with him. She can never really be so heartless and so resolute.


    And


    Now sitting in front of themselves, such a ruthless man, or once so vowed to her said ''a lifetime to fix her''!


    Ok


    Fortunately, she didn''t take it seriously. Therefore, the pain will not be so sharp!


    She took a deep breath, grabbed the pen, bent over and wrote her name on the signature line. Because the hand shakes badly, therefore, each stroke, is very chaotic. As if afraid of her regret, so she signed so quickly that the sharp tip of the pen had cut the paper.


    Tang Yu''s face sank and his eyes were scarlet.


    Update finished today ~ ~ ~ continue at 0:00 tonight! 0 o''clock ~


    0:00 www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1204

    Song Zhixing put down his pen heavily. For a long time, his breath was shaking.


    The pen rolled all the way down from the table and fell to the ground with a loud noise in the quiet hall.


    Sister Li didn''t know what the document was. She only knew that after the writing, the two people in front of each other were very ugly. She bent over to pick up the pen on the ground and put it back on the document. When she saw the big words on the document, she was shocked.


    This is Release of guardianship! Sister Li felt unbelievable. She saw the second master''s concern for the young lady on weekdays. I can''t believe they''re going to get there.


    Song Zhixing propped up the tea table, swayed her thin body, and slowly stood up. Her tears had been falling down. She stubbornly lifted her hand to wipe it off. She touched the luggage lever and clenched it. And then he walked out.


    "Second master..." Li Jie didn''t give up and called again.


    Tang Yu seems to have not heard her words. He sits there with a cold face, draws a pen, takes the letter of termination of the relationship, and wants to sign his name. The hand is very hard, the pen in the hand seems to be crushed by her.


    But


    At the moment of writing, he only heard the sound of "pa". He threw the pen out in a rage. At that moment, everyone in the villa was scared to silence. Sister Li didn''t dare to speak any more. Even the maid who was doing the sanitation work next to her had a tight scalp. She stopped all her movements and stood upright on one side.


    Tang Yu''s hands crossed and supported on the armrest of the sofa, with his forehead on the fingertips of his hands. There, at the moment, it''s like being cut by a knife. It''s very painful.


    He lost his bet again


    She can write down her name without hesitation, write so quickly, and so decisively, and he left the relationship clean! She would be hesitant if she had any idea about him!


    A 30-year-old man, in the emotional world, could not win an 18-year-old girl. Moreover, he lost so badly. This is a funny and ridiculous thing!


    Song Zhixing walked out of the villa with his luggage.


    It rained all night last night. It''s been fine for a long time today. However, the sunlight penetrating the clouds is cold. She stood at the door of the villa with her luggage, staring at the front, but she didn''t know where to go. From today on, she really has no home


    The tip of the nose is sour and astringent. She dragged her luggage to the main road, forcing herself not to look back. She was driven out, and it would be hopeless if she turned back and begged him to take her in. She couldn''t do that.


    Suddenly, a familiar car, head-on. Then, stop by her side. The window came down and Li Hanyan''s face came out of the window.


    Seeing her, song Zhixing had no time to stop tears, and shed more.


    "Aunt..." She called in a hoarse voice.


    "Well done, why cry?" Li Hanyan takes off his sunglasses and gets off the bus. Song Zhixing''s heart is like a thick cotton, stuffy and bitter, but at the moment, it is not a word to say. She was just like a helpless child standing there holding the luggage bar, crying like a tearful.


    "My eyes are swollen with tears. My dear, don''t cry." Li Hanyan smoked a paper towel from the car to wipe her tears. He touched her face again, slightly bent down and looked at her head up, and said, "what''s the matter? Have you been wronged? "


    It''s ok if you don''t appease him, but song Zhixing''s tears fall more severely.


    Li Hanyan sighed, "did you sleep out at night last night and your second uncle was angry with you?"


    Song Zhixing gave a dull "Er" and sobbed twice, "little aunt, how can you come here?"


    "Your second uncle called me early this morning and told me to pick you up for two days."


    Song Zhixing understood. It turns out that Tang Yu had already thought about it. She wiped her tears and said, "Auntie, I let the second uncle drive out..."


    For song Zhixing''s words, Li Hanyan is astonished. Thinking of the way Tang Yuna worried about her last night, he thought it impossible, "Tang Yu is worried about you, so now he is angry. I''ll have to get you back when I''m out of breath. "


    "No more..." Song Zhixing shook his head, his voice was hoarse, "just now We''ve signed the release of custody


    Li Hanyan was shocked. But see song Zhixing sad to death appearance, also know this matter son cannot fake. For the time being, she didn''t ask any more questions. She just took her suitcase and put it in the trunk


    Li Hanyan did not enter the Tang family again, but turned his head and left. Song Zhixing is sitting in the co driver''s seat, and his sight has been falling on the rearview mirror. Seeing the villa that she once wanted to escape from, she was getting farther and farther away in her own eyes, and finally disappeared. After that, she felt like a piece of her chest was violently dug away.


    It''s killing pain.


    She closed her eyes, pinched her fingers in the palm, endured and restrained, and refused to let more tears seep into her eyes.


    In yuexihu community.


    Li Hanyan led her into the room, and when she saw that she was still a bit out of her wits and her mood had not yet completely recovered, she did not ask what was going on. According to the law, if it just happened to stay overnight with her classmates outside, Tang Yu would not be angry enough to terminate the guardianship relationship with her."After that, you will stay with me. If you like a big house, my aunt will change to a big one. How about that? " Li Hanyan put her suitcase into the guest room and came out to talk to her. The voice was as soft as possible to coax her mood.


    Song Zhixing looks at Li Hanyan''s gentle face and feels uncomfortable and guilty. She dropped her eyes, "Auntie, don''t be so nice to me I''m not worth it. "


    Li Hanyan thought she was talking childish nonsense, and touched her head in a funny way, "it''s really a child. Don''t think about it so much. Take a break, drink water and pack your bags. "


    "Auntie, I don''t like big houses, so it''s good."


    Li Hanyan turned to the kitchen to pour water, while talking to her, "the house can''t be changed, but you really have to find someone to come back and take good care of you. I''m usually very busy, and I''m not good at cooking. I can''t cook for you. "


    Song Zhixing is disgusted that he is too troublesome, and some are upset, "Auntie, I can take care of myself and cook for myself."


    Li Hanyan came out with water and looked at her with a smile, "for so many years, your second uncle has never let you into the kitchen. Come to me now, and I can still make you cook? In case your second uncle... "


    Speaking of this, Li Hanyan notices song Zhixing''s low mood, sighs and stops.


    "Well, we won''t talk about him." Li Hanyan handed the water to her, "star, although I don''t know what''s going on, but since you have released the guardianship relationship with your second uncle, do you want to consider going back to my grandfather?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1205

    Yes, ~


    I stayed here for many reasons. But now, all the reasons are not tenable. Even Tang Yu has nothing to do with himself.


    She seemed to have no last reason to stay.


    If she said she wanted to leave, Tang Yu would never leave her again this time!


    -


    all day, song Zhixing didn''t know how he got here.


    Muddleheaded lying in front of the desk reading, but, looking at, always unconsciously think of the document signed in the morning, the chest will be blunt pain. It''s so painful that I can''t see anything again.


    She washed her face to cheer herself up. Looking at myself in the mirror, I can see the necklace on my neck.


    Sent by Tang Yu.


    He once said that she was not allowed to take it down again. Now, since there is no relationship between the two people, she will not listen to his words any more! Song Zhixing was angry and took the necklace off. She''s going to give it back to him tomorrow!


    -


    night, deep.


    In the club, Tang Yi with a head, lazy Lai in front of the man. Tang Yu looks gloomy all the time, and looks the same as in the past. However, Tang Yi is the one who knows him best, "second brother, you are not in the right mood today. Is that little girl at home making you lose your temper again


    Mention of her, Tang Yumei heart wrinkled, a cold eye swept over, motioned Tang Yi to shut up. Tang Yi understood that he was really a poke, raised two hands, said no more nonsense.


    Tang Yu threw a document in front of him, "this merger and acquisition case is up to you to follow up in person. Boyu is a tough bone to chew, so you can have a snack. "


    "Hmmm ~ I like this kind of hard bone." Tang Yizi is arrogant and likes challenging, whether it is people or things.


    He reached for the document and went through it roughly.


    Tang''s eyes are sinking out of the window. Out of the window, there was the inner sea of the city. The sea was burning with stars and lights. Those dazzling lights fell into his eyes, but they were desolate and gray.


    At this point, the little thing must have been asleep! From today on, without him, she must have a good sleep tonight.


    Tang Yu''s eyes are colder. He takes out his mobile phone and opens GPS. The flashing red dot is now in yuexihu district. Li Hanyan treats her very well. He doesn''t need to worry about her any more. After that, it will not be used!


    Tang Yi''s eyes from the document, and fell on the phone Tang Yu held in his hand, some proud eyebrows, "second brother, I give you this idea is good?"


    Tang Yu put away his mobile phone and glanced at him, "do you give your woman the same move?"


    Mentions own woman, Tang Yi facial expression slightly changes, did not answer a word.


    Tang Yu took another sip of wine and looked for him. "It seems that there are women you can''t make up your mind."


    Tang Yi''s heart is a little manic. He did secretly install a GPS for the woman''s mobile phone, but as a result, after the woman found out, he actually made a fuss about it and made a fuss with him. Tang Yi this person, want what kind of woman, but is to hook the finger thing, this is the first time by the woman so severely refused. What''s more, it''s rejection again and again!


    "Five masters." At this moment, the door of the club was pushed open, and Tang Yi''s people pushed the door in.


    "Well, Miss Tang came in and said," I don''t want to talk to you. What''s more, the child is called Miss Zhao "mummy."


    Tang Yi''s face sank, and his eyes were filled with a terrible anger. He slowly turned his face and looked at each other with cold eyes, "you say it again!"


    The man''s heart was beating. The fifth young master of the Tang family is known for his unruly temper. Throughout all the noble princes in the city of Jude, no one dares to provoke him. If today''s news is wrong, I don''t know how to die.


    So, if he speaks at the moment, his tongue will be a little knotted, "it''s like this Today, Miss Zhao led the child to play outside all day. The kids always call her "Mommy," and And Miss Zhao looks just like a mold carved out. I think I must tell you about it... "


    "You have this hobby, like women who have had children?" Tang Yu lights a cigarette and takes a look at Tang Yi.


    Tang Yi was impatient and couldn''t sit still for a moment. He grabbed the car key and got up. "Second brother, I''ll go first."


    He wanted to see what else the woman was hiding from him! children? If she dares to have children with other men, he will make her regret that she met him in this life!


    Tang Yu know Tang Yi''s temperament, remind a: "restraint point, don''t hurt people."


    Although he said so, it was useless to let him restrain himself. He was so used to it that he never knew how to write the word "restraint".


    After drinking a lot of wine, Tang Yu came out of the club. Du Hui''s car is waiting outside. When he came out, he opened the door for him.


    "Second master, go home?" Du Hui turned back and asked.Tang Yu looked gloomy and hoarse, "what are you going back to do?"


    Is that home? The emptiness and coldness of the room made him unable to stay for another second.


    "Go back to the company." Tang Yu opened his mouth. It''s better to go back to the office than to face the room full of her memory but with nothing left.


    Du Hui knew clearly, started the car, as if at will way: "I see just five Ye very angry rushed out."


    "Well."


    "For women?"


    "Probably." Tang Yuhui was very weak.


    Du Hui''s eyes flit through the rearview mirror, as if talking about the fifth young master of the Tang family. However, his words must be said with the second master of the Tang family.


    "The fifth master is always aggressive. In fact, girls, as long as a little gentle, or very easy to coax


    Tang Yu, of course, can''t miss the meaning of his words. He raised his eyebrows and looked at the back of his head. "Do you think I should be gentle and coax her back?"


    "If you really can''t let it go, of course. Although the young lady is hard tempered, her temper comes and goes quickly. Just say a good word to her, and you''ll soon coax her back. "


    Tang Yu did not speak, but cast his cold eyes out of the window.


    Most women like a man who is as gentle as the fourth. That''s why she hated his harshness and coldness. But


    "What if you coax me back?" Tang Yu looks colder. When people come back, their hearts can''t come back.


    What''s more


    Now, even her people are no longer his


    She gave herself to another man!


    Tang Yu thought of it and breathed heavily. Big palm clenched, fingertips are white. Du Hui didn''t know about it, but he wanted to persuade him. Tang Yu, with a gloomy face, interrupted him coldly: "shut up! Drive your car


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1206

    The next day.


    The top floor of Tang''s group headquarters is covered with dark clouds. The extremely strong low pressure makes everyone nervous and dare not make any mistakes.


    Du Hui, holding a heavy document, knocked on the door and forced himself to enter.


    When he went in, he saw Tang Yuzheng casting his eyes on the mobile phone. The phone is on GPS. Du Hui glanced and saw that the red dots on the GPS map were flashing strong light, moving towards their location.


    Du Hui understood and said with a smile, "second master, is the little lady here for you?"


    Tang Yumei''s heart became loose, but he said coldly: "we don''t have any relationship. What do you want to do with me?"


    He said, as if not paying attention, throwing the phone on the table. After a look at Du Hui, "documents."


    Du Hui quickly sent the documents up, and the two began to talk about their work. Du Hui found that occasionally, er Ye''s eyes would look at the mobile phone screen. Moreover, every time he looked at it, he looked better. Until, the red flashing point in the "down group headquarters" position, constantly flashing, he has put down the document.


    He looked overcast and cloudy. Du Hui felt a lot more comfortable in his heart for a moment. He said with a smile, "second master, I''m right. I''ve come to see you."


    What''s the reason that the little thing came to find himself? Tang Yu couldn''t think of any possible reason - probably, he wanted to make himself angry again.


    But


    In the end, it came.


    "What are you standing for?" Tang Yu glanced at Du Hui.


    Du Hui was stunned for a moment, then immediately understood, "I''ll go downstairs to pick up the young lady. You wait. "


    After Du Hui left, Tang Yu was the only one left in the office. All of a sudden, he had no thought of reading the documents. His eyes fell on his watch, and his eyebrows were wrinkled. It''s only a few minutes, but it''s hard. When did he become so impatient.


    Ten minutes later


    Finally, the door of the office was knocked again.


    Tang Yu''s patience was running out. When he heard the sound, he sat back in his chair. Correct color, just light voice way: "enter."


    In the indifferent sound line, can''t hear any mood change. He took the document and turned it over. After the door was opened, he looked up as if he were at will. Du Hui was the only one who caught the eye. He frowned and looked at Du Hui again. Face, suddenly cold down, "people?"


    Du Hui felt dead.


    He coughed carefully and handed over the things in his hand, "second master This is for you. "


    It was a box. Tang Yu opened it and found that it was the necklace with GPS that he gave song Zhixing. He''s breathing worse. "Is the man gone?"


    "No. It''s The little lady didn''t come at all. It was sent by express. " Du Hui explained carefully.


    Tang Yu looks more gloomy, the negative test of the scan Du Hui, "this month your bonus halved."


    "Ah?" Du Hui wailed. What did you do wrong?


    "False information." Tang Yu lifted his lips and coldly gave him a charge. Who told him that she would come to find herself? It''s a terrible feeling to have expectations and disappointment in the end!


    Du Hui felt that he had been wronged to the extreme. Clearly GPS shows this! Who knows, that little girl unexpectedly so heartless, return thing all use express!


    Li Hanyan asked her aunt to take care of song Zhixing, but she was very busy at ordinary times and seldom had time to accompany her. Therefore, after school home, often song Zhixing is a person to eat dinner.


    Mingming''s taste is very suitable for her. Moreover, because Li Hanyan has an explanation, she likes all the dishes she makes. However, she sat alone in front of the table, eating every mouthful felt very bad.


    Such a quiet space, also let her feel empty in the heart, like where missing a mouth, how can not mend.


    She wants to be housekeeper, Sister Li, and


    Song Zhixing droops his eyes, forcing himself not to think down, but, in his heart, there are constantly sour bubbles out. She''s so hopeless! He drove them out. Why do you think of that person? And I can think of it several times a day.


    "Miss Song, is it not to your taste?" Aunt in the side to see how she did not move chopsticks, then asked.


    She regained her consciousness, stopped the difficulty at the bottom of her heart and shook her head. Put the chopsticks down. "It''s delicious, but I had a snack on the road when I first came back, so I''m full now. "


    She told a little white lie and couldn''t eat another bite.


    If she is having dinner with Tang Yu, he will force her to continue to eat two more mouthfuls. Moreover, she will not be allowed to be picky.


    Thinking of this, song Zhixing is upset. Once thought so disgusting thing, why now often think of it? Clearly she is free!


    This feeling, too annoying!


    At night.


    Li Hanyan still did not come back, song Zhixing finished his homework and sat alone on the bed, aimlessly adjusting the TV. Throughout the room, only the sound of the TV. She looked down and took a glance at her mobile phone - since that day she was driven out of the house by Tang Yu, it has been several days, she and Tang Yuzhen have no contact.Even that day, she sent the necklace to his company, and he didn''t call her after that. Not a single question.


    Maybe Really, they are two strangers now! In the past, magazines have said that Tang Yu didn''t give people any retreat when he was ruthless in the mall. In fact, it''s probably not just in the mall.


    Song Zhixing''s heart is sour and painful. She curls up, hugs the quilt and buries her face deeply between her knees. It seems that, in this way, the depression in the bottom of my heart will fade a lot; as if, it will not be so lonely


    At this moment, the door of the room was pushed open from the outside.


    Li Hanyan came back, calling her tentatively, "stars?"


    Song Zhixing came back to his mind, slowly raised his head, and his small face squeezed out a smile, "Auntie, you are back."


    Li Hanyan enters the door and goes inside. She found that the star''s face was very bad. She stayed with her for a week, but she lost weight. She sat down by the bed and asked anxiously, "are you sick? My aunt said that you didn''t have a few meals tonight


    ¡°¡­¡­ No, Don''t worry about me, auntie. " Song Zhixing didn''t want her to worry about herself, and tried to cheer up. She pretended to be relaxed and said, "I may be because the college entrance examination is coming. So, there is some pressure."


    Li Hanyan gazed at her for a long time, then tried to ask: "not because you are still angry with your second uncle?"


    Suddenly mentioned that person, song Zhixing nose a sour. But he shook his head and cocked his mouth, "of course not. I wanted to live with my aunt for a long time. He drove me out of the house, and then he drove me out of the house... "


    At the end of the day, the voice changed a little and became unstable.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1207

    Li Hanyan heard that she was not in a stable mood. Know this little girl is just deceiving herself.


    In the end, she is still young, and, for so many years, Tang Yu has been protecting her very well, so it is somewhat difficult to let her adapt to the new environment.


    Li Hanyan originally thought that Tang Yu was just punishing her and would soon take her back. After all, everyone can see his kindness to the stars. However, he didn''t expect that Tang Yu was serious and didn''t want her any more.


    "Stars, have you thought about volunteering for the college entrance examination?" Li Hanyan did not go around the topic of Tang Yu.


    The star of song Zheng for a moment, nodded: "I have thought well."


    -


    the next day.


    Saturday.


    When song Zhixing was studying in his study, Li Hanyan called in.


    "Star, help me open the second drawer on the right side of my desk. Is there a document? "


    "Well, wait a minute." Song Zhixing should ring to the other side and open the second drawer. "Is this in brown paper bag?"


    "Well."


    "Here it is."


    "Star, can you take this for me and send it to your second uncle company?"


    Li Hanyan''s request lets song Zhixing slightly Zheng, she did not answer immediately.


    Li Hanyan''s voice continued to come from there, "this is a very important document, I don''t trust to give it to others. I''m a little busy here. I''m afraid I can''t leave for a while


    "I''ll go." Song Zhixing finally opened his mouth: "I changed my clothes, and I''ll be right there."


    "Good. It must be handed over to him. " Li Han smoke exhorts a, just hang up the phone.


    Song Zhixing looked at the carefully wrapped document, and thought of meeting the man, he felt uneasy for a time. In fact, I can''t see him Maybe, he''s busy. He''s not in the company at all.


    She simply cleaned up, and changed clothes, with the document out of the door.


    When Du Hui received a call from the Secretary''s office, he couldn''t believe it.


    "Who are you talking about? Who''s here? Say it again


    "It''s Miss Song Zhixing. She said that it was Miss Li who asked her to send information to Mr. Tang. Do you want her upstairs? " The Secretary''s room repeated.


    "What do you say?! Let her come up quickly. If she leaves, you can''t do it! " Du Hui put down his words and was very excited. That girl has come at last! Is it time for them to end their miserable days?


    Song Zhixing was invited to the top floor by people. The other side has been respectfully following her, as long as she walks slowly, the other side looks like a big enemy, as if afraid that she will run away.


    "Little lady." As soon as the elevator door on the top floor opened, Du Hui was already waiting there.


    Song Zhixing saw him, reluctantly pulled his lips, "long time no see."


    Subconsciously, she looks around. In the working environment, it''s quiet all around. In the all glass conference room, no one


    "Looking for the second master?" Du Hui smile, a pair of everything is like the palm of one''s hand, "two Ye is in the office, not here."


    Song Zhixing was embarrassed and subconsciously denied, "I didn''t look for him By the way, this one


    She handed the document to Du Hui. "My aunt asked me to deliver it. I gave it to you."


    At this moment, it was not easy to expect her. Du Hui was certainly not so stupid. His hands were raised and his head was shaking. "I dare not accept this document casually. This is a confidential document of the company. No one can touch it at will except Miss Li and ER Ye. "


    Is that exaggeration?


    Du Hui nodded again, "you have to hand it over to the second master in person. Come with me. "


    He said, leading song Zhixing to the office. Du Hui knocked on the door and didn''t hear anything. He hesitated for a moment. Just as he was about to open the door, the assistant secretary in the Secretary''s room came trotting over, "Mr. Du, Mr. Tang is sleeping at the moment. He told me not to go in and disturb if there was nothing important


    "Asleep?" Du Hui took a look at Song Zhixing and said regretfully, "since you left, it''s hard for you to fall asleep."


    Song Zhixing''s heart trembled.


    Is it true what Du Hui said?


    These days Is he as sleepless as himself? Is it because work is busy or In fact, a little bit because of her?


    "It''s hard to get some sleep now. I think we''d better not wake him up." Du huidao.


    Song Zhixing looked back and put aside his own wishful thinking and asked, "what about this document?"


    Du Hui thought, "you go in and put it on the desk."


    Although it is very important for the young lady to come here, the sleep of the second master is just as important. Since the quarrel with the young lady, he spent most of his time in the company and only slept for a few days. Du Hui was worried about whether he could survive. Iron man doesn''t have to survive.


    Song Zhixing nodded, "I will come out immediately after I go in, try not to wake him up."She said and pushed the door in with great care. At this moment, the curtains on all sides of the office are pulled, and the light inside is very dark. When song Zhixing got used to it, he could barely see the situation inside. At this moment, Tang Yuzheng was sitting on the sofa with his hands folded on his abdomen, his head slightly tilted back and his eyes closed. He should be asleep and breathing evenly.


    She laid the document on the desk lightly. Turn around, want to go out, but, the line of sight falls on his body, all of a sudden walked away God, wait for the time that God comes back, the person already walked to him.


    She gazed at him from top to bottom, her eyes a little greedy. The white shirt on his body is not as rigorous as in the past all button up, open two buttons, revealing the clavicle, sexy incomparable. I don''t know if it''s because of the dim light. The man''s heroic face seems to have no look of the past, but more decadent and tired. Song Zhixing remembers Du Hui''s saying that he hasn''t slept well these days. Looking at his frown even when he sleeps, his heart suddenly aches faintly and is a little sour.


    She didn''t know where that emotion came from. Clearly put down the document, she should go immediately, but here, she did not want to leave so inexplicably.


    Maybe it''s because


    After that, it''s really hard to see him again!


    After the exam, she will go back to her grandfather. By then, it will be even more impossible for them to meet. If there is a chance to meet again in a few years, maybe he has already established a family, and she is not her now.


    At the thought of the future in which things are different and people are different, and thinking that he may not see this person again for a long time, song Zhixing only feels that his chest is colic, his nose is sour, and his tears are out of control.


    A tear, dripping on the man''s face. Her eyelashes fluttered.


    Did she wake him up?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1208

    Does this little woman know how harmless her eyes are? He even mistakenly thought that she really needed his arms and comfort.


    Tang Yu''s uncertain look made song Zhixing completely unable to understand his ideas. However, such a sudden change of mood, let her mood also follow ups and downs, as if all of a sudden was thrown high, and then hit into the cold pool, heart for a time all kinds of emotions. Lonely, sour and confused.


    She huddled in the sofa, lowered her head, and tidied herself up.


    At this moment, the curtain, slowly opened. Light, gradually, from the outside of the whole office.


    Song Zhixing put down two snow-white legs from the sofa. She looked up at the person opposite. Tang Yu is also looking at her, the light sprinkles on his angular face, his face and more cold. As if just in the seduction of her tenderness is all hallucinations.


    Because just kiss too hot, her line of sight, on his, and embarrassed to turn away in a hurry. The hand that buckle on sofa, subconsciously tightens a bit.


    Tang Yu looked at her, only felt that the tears not only dazzling, but also pricked his heart in pain. He nodded and compared the paper towel on the tea table, "dry your tears."


    It''s always like that. It''s a guide and a command.


    Song Zhixing felt that he was very unpromising. He was angry and angry with him. However, at the moment, he still obeyed his words. She took the tissue and wiped away the tears. It was in her hand.


    Two people, no words.


    The scene was cold and embarrassing.


    Moreover, Tang Yu in front of him did not seem to want to say anything. His face is always cold and heavy, but calmly staring at her, that look in the eyes, she turned a little confused.


    Song Zhixing''s dry lips moved, trying to find the topic, "I actually came to send you documents, just you..."


    "Say I harass you" these words have not been completely said, Tang Yu has already opened his lips: "just now, I don''t know it''s you."


    Breathing heavily, song Zhixing''s tissue in his hand was pinched even more wrinkly. Chest, as if someone beat a punch, dull pain. The throat is astringent and choked, "that Who do you think it is? "


    Just now, there was no light on in the office. The light was dim. He was half awake again. It was possible to recognize the wrong person. But who does he think of himself? As who, can kiss so fanatically, as if to swallow her. Even, it''s about to start


    "Everyone''s good. Anyway, it won''t be you." Tang Yu''s voice is almost indifferent. Looking at her eyes, is also cold.


    That kind of attitude, that kind of words, let song Zhixing feel that he is particularly embarrassed and ridiculous at the moment.


    You know, just now she has been occupied, she can''t help but respond to his kiss, but


    What he wants to kiss like this is to give it to another woman.


    At the thought that he might have kissed countless women, including her and aunt, as he had just done, the tip of his nose became sour again.


    She didn''t know anything about the man''s private life. All these years, he just didn''t take a woman home, but that doesn''t mean he doesn''t have other women.


    Thinking of this possibility, song Zhixing''s heart is more sour. Her chest was filled with an irresolvable depression, and she stood up The papers have been delivered. I''m leaving. "


    She didn''t want to see Tang Yu any more. She got up and left. Her two small fists were tightly clasped.


    Tang Yu looks at her, eyes light more and more heavy. When she just touched her waist, she felt that the little girl had lost a lot of weight and thought it was her own illusion. But now she stood up and confirmed it.


    Did she eat well?! Isn''t it taken care of? How can you lose so much weight?


    She suddenly lost weight, but a little bit because of him?


    Tang Yu thought of this idea, but soon, he denied it himself. He doesn''t think it''s a big influence on a girl. No delusion, no disappointment. Don''t deceive yourself.


    Song Zhixing has gone to the door of the office. When he opened the door and wanted to go out, he put out a hand behind him and easily closed the door again.


    She was stunned.


    No turning back. However, can still clearly feel behind a strong sense of oppression, as well as the warm breath of men. It''s the breath that makes her more and more out of control and less like herself.


    "Go and sit on the sofa." Tang Yu opened his mouth, it was still an order, but compared with the indifference just now, the tone has eased a lot. How could he be really indifferent to her? This girl is his life gate. He has already accepted his life.


    Song Zhixing refused to turn back. He put his hand on the cold door handle of the office and whispered: "I''m going back to do my homework..."


    What''s more, what does she stay for? He drove her out. Didn''t he hate himself very much? Did he want to come and stay with her more?


    "This document needs my signature. When I''m done, you can take it back and give it to your aunt. " Tang Yudao.


    I see.


    Originally, it is for the sake of documents.That''s all.


    Song Zhixing pulled his lips with self mockery. Otherwise? What is she expecting?


    No more rejection, no reason to refuse, hand, slowly back. She turned and bumped into Tang Yu''s solid chest. She didn''t raise her eyes either. She just let her go and sit down on the sofa. Nothing said, so clever sitting there, clever enough to let Tang Yu feel a little irritable.


    He sat down at his desk, took the papers and flipped them over.


    One page, read for half an hour. Eyes, but always in the sofa on someone''s body.


    She sat there quietly, not crying, not crying, not talking. Just sitting quietly, I don''t know what I''m thinking.


    He has always been the most calm, but now he got up first. Take the notebook and put it in front of her. Song Zhixing raised his eyes a little, Tang Yudan said in a voice: "don''t sit still, go online and see your favorite TV series or cartoons."


    "Are you going to be long?"


    Tang Yu took the document and sat down face to face with her on the sofa. She didn''t like her question, "can''t wait to go?"


    Song Zhixing didn''t return, but asked, "does it take a long time to sign a document?"


    "It''s a very important document, not a word can go wrong." Tang YuQiaoMu, "don''t rush, otherwise, what''s wrong, you can''t afford to sell it."


    Song Zhixing muttered: "of course I can''t afford it. I''m not worth the money."


    Tang Yu''s eyes are more profound. Is it really worthless? If he could, he would do everything for her. However, he took out his heart and lung and held everything in front of her, and she was not rare.


    Song Zhixing found himself waiting for two hours.


    They occupied a sofa, he carefully turned through the documents, never looked up, and she watched the TV series, but her eyes were sometimes disobedient to look at him opposite.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1209

    Song Zhixing looks at Tang Yu and the time. It will be noon soon. Time flies so fast.


    The telephone rang and broke the silence of the whole office. Tang Yu put down the document and took the phone call. He said, "double copies."


    Then he hung up the phone neatly. Song Zhixing is looking at him. When his eyes are projected towards her, she is caught off guard, like a thief who has been caught. Heartbeat, disorder, she was a little embarrassed, immediately found the topic, "you haven''t finished reading?"


    Tang Yu only looked at her heavily, threw the document on the tea table, pressed his long finger, pressed his eyebrows, and did not speak. He looked as if he was very tired, with red blood in his eyes. Song Zhixing looked at him and did not urge him any more.


    As Du Hui said, he really should have a good rest.


    Just as I was thinking, the door of the office was knocked at this moment.


    "President Tang." Secretary Gina''s voice rings outside the door.


    "Come in." Tang Yu Shen''s voice should be answered. He took his hand away from his eyebrows and straightened his body. The fatigue just disappeared in an instant, and restored the former style. In front of outsiders, he will always be like an iron man, impeccable. Song Zhixing is watching, but he feels very uncomfortable. A person, with too much, carries more natural than ordinary people.


    Ordinary people''s hard work can also be mentioned and sought comfort. What about this man? Who can he get comfort from when he is working hard? Song Zhixing suddenly wanted to know.


    The door to the office opens and Gina comes in from the outside, carrying her delicate food box. She put two food boxes in front of the two people, "president Tang, Miss Song, have a good meal."


    Tang Yu, with a faint "um" in his nose, took his chopsticks and opened his lunch box to enjoy his meal. Even if he ate the company''s fast food, he was still elegant and charming.


    Song Zhixing is opposite him, and he is not polite. Lunch is very rich, the company has invited a nutritionist professional collocation, so meat and vegetable balance.


    She took chopsticks, while looking at Tang Yu, eyes color complex. She thought they might never have a chance to eat at the same table again.


    "What am I doing?" Tang Yutou didn''t ask.


    This person''s eyes seem to grow on the top of his head, which can also be found.


    What a freak!


    Song Zhixing small mouth with a mouth of rice, quickly swallow, eyes deliberately fell to the computer, "I see my TV series, did not see you."


    "Don''t be half hearted when eating. Put the computer aside." He was as strict as ever, covering her notebook and throwing it on the sofa. Song Zhixing didn''t refute. In fact, she didn''t watch those TV dramas.


    Two people, each occupying one side of the meal, no one spoke.


    Song Zhixing hasn''t eaten much during this period of time, but his appetite is suddenly better today. Half eaten, Tang Yu seems to be very casual to his fried eggs in his lunch box to her. She was stunned and lifted her eyelids.


    "Eat clean. Don''t waste it." There was not much expression on his face and he was always calm.


    "But I already have a fried egg." It was two people, one person. Song Zhixing doesn''t understand what he means.


    Tang Yuyang looked at her heavily. She has lost so much weight that he would like to drink all the nutritious food for her.


    "One more." In the end, she didn''t say anything, only gave her such four words. Voice can''t be refuted at all.


    Song Zhixing said "Oh", so he had to eat again. She ate slowly, Tang Yu has finished eating, leaning on the sofa to continue to read documents. Song Zhixing picked some vegetables to one side and refused to eat them. Tang Yu''s eyes swept over and said faintly, "no picky food, all finished."


    She was stunned and her heart trembled slightly.


    These days in my aunt''s home, almost all of her eat alone. She is more picky about food, and no one at the table has ever restrained her. She thought she would be more relaxed and happy, but she didn''t.


    And now


    Tang Yu was still in charge of himself, as before.


    But why, instead of being disgusted, she seems to have something lost and recovered? The tip of her nose was a little sour. He picked up the vegetables with his chopsticks and murmured in a low voice: "you don''t mean we don''t care anymore? Now that the guardianship has been lifted, we have nothing to do with us. You still care about me? "


    It''s like a complaint. It''s hard to say it.


    It''s dull and painful.


    Indeed, they have nothing to do with each other now


    She crammed the food into her mouth as if she were chewing grass.


    When Tang Yu heard this, he raised his head and looked at Song Zhixing. He snorted out of his nose, "who says we have nothing to do with you?"


    She could have been ruthless enough to sign the release, but he couldn''t.


    Song Zhixing chewed vegetables heavily, wrapped up a small mouth drum, vague way: "you said. According to the law. "


    "Don''t you really want me to marry your little aunt and call me" little uncle " Tang Yu put his eyes back on the document again, "is little uncle qualified to manage you?"Song Zhixing almost got stuck in his throat after a mouthful of vegetables.


    So


    What he means by this is, will he really marry his aunt?


    What she had been looking forward to was suddenly and truly in front of her, but she felt a severe chest pain. She swallowed the food and took a quick drink of the juice on one side. However, the pain and bitterness were not relieved by the sweetness of the juice..


    Tang Yu sweeps to her such reaction with Yu Guang. She can''t help loosening her eyebrows and eyes. Her sexy thin lips are lifted, and she seems to be casually opening her mouth: "you look like you don''t like me to be your little uncle."


    "I I don''t like it. "


    Tang Yu''s eyes lit up, put the document down and looked at her solemnly, "reason."


    "Why..." Song Zhixing has a moment of disorder in his mind. In fact, she also wants to know the reason! I don''t like it anyway. But, soon, she thought of a reason to come out, "you are not serious!"


    After this reason was thrown out, she suddenly had enough confidence. Her small face lifted up and looked at him. She complained: "my aunt likes you so much, but you You''re all messing about


    "When was it not serious, when was it disorderly?" Tang Yudao would like to hear how these two charges were brought to his head.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Just now. " Song Zhixing said these three words, blushed. On the Tang Yu slightly narrowed, more and more deep eyes, she had to pretend to be calm, as if to increase the persuasion in her words, "serious little uncle, will casually kiss niece?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1210

    She had to pretend to be calm, as if to increase the persuasion of her words, "a decent little uncle, will you kiss your niece at will?"


    "Well, certainly not." Tang Yu admitted it without any taboo.


    Song Zhixing is proud that he has an irrefutable day, but who knows he changed his sitting posture and then calmly said: "I said, I just didn''t wake up. If I knew it was you - I wouldn''t touch it. "


    How wonderful!


    Isn''t she the most upset that Tang Yu is ambiguous about herself? Now, it''s him who is taking the initiative to get rid of the relationship.


    She should be the happiest! However, song Zhixing didn''t think about it, so he blurted out, "even if it was just now, what happened before? Did you not wake up before


    Tang Yu Mou color a sink, "you still want to talk with me before?"


    In the past, she was still very good, even if again noisy, but also not with other men


    Tang Yushen took a breath and didn''t want to think about that night. It was already a scar on his chest. He asked himself that for the first time, he was absolutely not demanding of a woman. Everyone was an adult, and his sexual love was voluntary. Anyone had the right to control his own body. However, such a standard, when put in front of the little woman, everything is not established.


    He cares! I care so much! Don''t say it''s sleeping with others, even if it''s more physical contact with each other, he also cares!


    Tang Yu breath aggravating, the eyes of heavy lock her, "before, I was just more sober than now."


    Song Zhixing suddenly understood. What he meant was that the reason why he used to treat her like that was because he was "not awake.". He made her feel guilty, let her blame herself, and made her feel uneasy all day because of the "abnormal" ambiguity, but in the end, what he explained was "not awake".


    She suddenly found the injustice unbearable.


    "Then you must remember to stay awake all the time." She put down her chopsticks, a little angry, some sad, some chest pain. If he does this to himself again, she will bury herself alive if she does not refuse!


    "Second master." Du Hui''s voice rang out from the outside just as the two people made the atmosphere stiff again. Obviously, it was because of something wrong that I had just done. I was extremely careful.


    Tang Yu restrained his mood and asked him to come in. Du Hui opened the door and looked carefully at them. Song Zhixing is embarrassed when he thinks of the embarrassment just seen by Du Hui. His face is low. Tang Yu, on the other hand, seems to have nothing to do with it. It seems that those pictures just now have no influence on him.


    Also, in terms of calmness and affordability, she is a little girl who has no experience and can never compare with a mature man with rich experience.


    Therefore, he could deny all the ambiguity between them with the word "not sober". But she has been suffering for so long and bothering herself.


    Song Zhixing feels more and more that he is not the rival of this man. If before he could not resist his temptation, completely occupied, what would become between them?


    "Second master, it''s almost time to go to the airport now." Du Hui has noticed that there is some condensation between the two people, and hastens to get down to business. He could not understand these two people. One cold war, one warm kiss, and another cold war. Love, have so much trouble?


    "I see. You go down first, and I''ll come down in a minute Tang Yu waved Du Hui out. Du Hui immediately ran away, but also like to leave quickly.


    It seems that Tang Yu is going on a business trip.


    Song Zhixing, biting his lip and stretching his small face, sat there and did not speak to him. However, he "Shua Shua" twice, and simply wrote his name at the end of the document. Song Zhixing was shocked, "you Isn''t it just half finished? "


    "Your little aunt is a very capable woman. I believe in her." He kept his face still and closed the pen calmly.


    Song Zhixing: "it''s just


    So why did he read a few pages of paper for two hours?


    Tang Yu covered the document and handed it to song Zhixing.


    "Then I''ll go." Song Zhixing reaches for the document. Tang Yu did not let go immediately. She looked at him, on Tang Yu''s deep line of sight, in the heart faint ache. She lowered her head, a little hoarse, "you let go."


    "I''ll have you sent back."


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''ll take the car myself


    However, Tang Yu didn''t seem to hear her at all. He had already dialed the internal line and asked the Secretary to wait for the car on the first floor. Hang up the phone, eyes fell on her body, is from the bottom up to see a circle. Song Zhixing was seen by him all over the body uncomfortable, Tang Yu finally said: "recently, Sister Li has been talking about you, she wants to go with you to take care of you, I am sure."


    Song Zhixing was happy to hear the news, "really?"


    Tang Yu looked at her small face, but her face was overcast. Even elder sister Li has passed by. In this way, she lives in Li Hanyan more properly and more fearless.


    Tang Yuzhen wants to take this sentence back. However, a look at her thin appearance, after all, can not bear.


    Anyway, he''s already planted it.Now, only recognize planting.


    Song Zhixing returns to Li Hanyan''s home with documents. Originally because of Tang Yu''s words, she was still a little sad. However, at the thought that Sister Li would accompany her, she felt much better.


    Tang Yu looked at the figure into the elevator, just to Li Han smoke dial the phone. Li Hanyan was very happy to hear that Sister Li was "determined" to take care of the star in person.


    "It would be nice if Sister Li could come. She has taken care of the stars for so many years, and she knows her best. "


    Tang Yu''s eyes fell out of the window and said casually, "she''s been sick recently?"


    "Sick? That''s not true. It''s just a little thinner. "


    "Too much pressure for college entrance examination?" Tang Yu was always careless.


    Li Hanyan sighed, "the pressure of the college entrance examination is there, but it is not only the reason for the college entrance examination. The last time you let her out, she cried at home for two days


    Tang Yu''s heart strings were tightened. In front of her eyes, it seems that she can emerge with tears on her face. But, is that girl crying because of him or just because she was driven out?


    "Stars are hard of mouth. In fact, they always regard you as their own home. Now I live here, looks very good, but, after all, it is not as stable as home. Eat little and sleep restlessly. "


    Tang Yu breathed more heavily and didn''t say anything more.


    Hang up the phone and stand tall and straight in the window. Thinking of Li Hanyan''s words, the eye color is more and more deep. It seems that it is not difficult for this little thing to come back willingly. I think of that kiss on the sofa, and my face is much better. Even if it was not her wish, it could give him temporary comfort.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1211

    Song Zhixing has just put the documents signed by Tang Yu in the drawer of his study carefully. Just at this moment, the doorbell rang.


    She ran out to open the door and saw the people at the door, as happy as seeing relatives, "Sister Li."


    As soon as she saw song Zhixing, she began to complain bitterly, "what''s the matter with you? How did you lose so much weight?"


    Song Zhixing looked down at himself, "no, it''s not so exaggerated."


    Sister Li pinched her small arm. "No, there is no meat on this hand. I think it''s better for you to go back with me instead of me. With so many people at home to take care of you, it must be better than Miss Li taking care of you alone. "


    Song Zhixing retreated a little and shook his head dejectedly, "now it''s not my home anymore..."


    "Fool. The second master is just angry with you. Can you really leave you? In fact, I don''t know how much I care about you. In the past few days when you are not here, the second master seldom goes back. The house is much more deserted. " Sister Li sighed.


    Song Zhixing felt that Sister Li was just comforting herself. She let her into the house and said, "Sister Li, you saw that day. We are now Doesn''t it matter? "


    "Do you really think the second master is willing to break up with you?" Sister Li said, "you signed that day, but the second uncle didn''t sign in the end."


    Song Zhixing was surprised, "why didn''t the second uncle sign it?"


    That day, he was so angry. Until now, song Zhixing can still think of his indifference to the extreme.


    "Why you didn''t sign it? You have to think about it yourself." Sister Li glanced at her and said with profound meaning, "the second master is a man who looks cold and merciless on the surface, but actually he is emotional, especially for you. If it''s really what you think, he won''t want you. Do you think that with the second master''s temper, can you let me take care of you? "


    Sister Li''s words made song Zhixing''s heart fluctuate a few times.


    He really didn''t sign the release? Isn''t it true that you don''t want her anymore?


    Song Zhixing has a moment''s letter, but then he thinks of what he said in the office today. "Not sober" three words, hit in her mind, she raised the heart, and gradually sink.


    since Sister Li came here, song Zhixing''s mood has really improved a lot and her appetite has improved a lot. It is getting closer and closer to the examination time. On this day, the teacher sent out the volunteer form and asked the whole class to fill in the volunteer.


    Song Zhixing looked at the first volunteer column, and did not start writing.


    Chen Cheng turned to look at her? Didn''t you have a long idea of what school to go to? "


    Song Zhixing''s heart is stuffy, spit out breath, just way: "I don''t plan to continue to go to university in Jucheng."


    Chen Cheng was surprised, "have you changed your wish? Which city do you want to study in? "


    Song Zhixing didn''t reply to his words. He put down his pen and didn''t fill in any volunteers. He gave a blank sheet to the monitor.


    Not only Chen Cheng was surprised, even the monitor was surprised.


    "I will not stay in Judea." Song Zhixing pulled his lips. It was a very simple sentence. However, when he said it, he felt so heavy, "I will go abroad after the exam. I have to go back to my grandfather. "


    This is the first time that song Zhixing and Chen Cheng say they want to leave. Chen Cheng sees that she has even handed in her volunteer form. Knowing that she has made up her mind, she suddenly feels uncomfortable.


    "Star, you just go away. Later Can we still meet? " Chen Cheng was crying and asked.


    Song Zhixing also couldn''t help being red eyed. I don''t know. She really can''t guarantee it. If you go abroad, it''s not as simple as going back and forth between cities.


    "Will your second uncle let you go?" Chen Cheng asked her.


    Mention that person, song Zhixing in the heart is wrung painful. Lying on his side on the table, pretending to read quietly, "he doesn''t care about me now, and there''s no doubt."


    Song Zhixing looked at the book, eyes, and unconsciously floated to the mobile phone.


    In fact, she also wants to know If Tang Yu knew that she was about to leave, what kind of reaction would it be. Will you be angry? Will you be as tough as you used to be? Or Does he feel that everything has nothing to do with him?


    There are only 30 days left before the college entrance examination. That is to say, I have only been able to stay in the city for more than one month


    Song Zhixing suddenly had a strong impulse to tell him what he wanted to do. She was eager to know how he would react.


    Once this idea appears, it becomes irrepressible. She put down the pen in her hand, grabbed her mobile phone, got up and walked outside the classroom. Chen Cheng looked at the back suspiciously, is it his own illusion, always feel that the stars a pair of heroic martyrs.


    Song Zhixing didn''t give himself a chance to hesitate, so he dialed the number directly. She didn''t know why she was just making a phone call and her palms were sweating. Fingers, pinching plaster railing, even breathing tight.


    Just as she was fully prepared to talk to Tang Yu about the incident, a cold and mechanical voice came from the phone"Sorry, the phone you dialed has been turned off. Please try again later..."


    "Sorry, the phone you dialed has been turned off. Please try again later..."


    The sound, like a bucket of ice water, poured down at the head. A sound, the song star full of impulse and urgency, gradually extinguished, poured not a bit.


    Tension is also gone, the rest is full of loss.


    She stood there with her cell phone in her hand, looking at the campus landscape, her shoulders falling down.


    Forget it


    He has no active contact with his own, she left or not, to him, should no longer be important.


    Song Zhixing pulled his lips and breathed his breath. His chest was full of depression, but he didn''t reduce his breath. On the contrary, the more he pressed, the more depressed he was.


    At this moment, the mobile phone suddenly rings.


    Could it be him that made her heart jump?


    However, after a glance at the phone, the flashing words on the screen still make her bright eyes dim gradually.


    Not Tang Yu.


    She felt more and more ridiculous and unreasonable.


    Mingming used to want to get rid of the relationship with him. However, recently, he often stares at the mobile phone like a demon. When he wakes up in the middle of the night, when he is confused, he subconsciously goes to touch the mobile phone under the pillow.


    However, the word "Er Shu" never appeared on her screen.


    "Hello, granddad." She took the phone and tried to sound normal.


    I haven''t canvassed for a long time. I''m going to pull a monthly ticket tonight. You can have a look at the number ~ Moda! There will be Tang Song and Mo Liangyan together tomorrow www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1212

    "Little girl, you haven''t come to see me for two weeks." Master Tang was there pretending to be angry.


    Song Zhixing feels guilty. Recently Tang Yu didn''t ask her to go. She doesn''t know whether she is suitable to appear there. She is the only one, not the Tang family.


    "Come over for dinner tonight. Don''t refuse granddad. I''ll ask the driver to pick you up at the school gate." The tone of master Tang is the same as that of Tang Yu. But by contrast, it''s much milder.


    He gave his tolerance, so that song Zhixing heart warm.


    After class, she walked out of the school gate, and the driver of the Tang family was waiting at the door. It''s about an hour''s drive to the Tang family''s house. Several cars have already stopped under the majestic steps of the white jade slab. It seems that all the people of the Tang family have arrived here tonight.


    Is the second uncle here?


    Song Zhixing clenched the strap of his schoolbag and walked inside.


    The hall of the Tang family is full of people. Everyone chatted very hot, very lively.


    Song Zhixing goes in, the old man sees her to wave, "star, come here."


    "Granddad." Song Zhixing sat down beside the old man and called people one by one. Tang family only Tang boss and Tang Yu are not present, the remaining several people are in. Today, Tang Yi is sitting around a very beautiful woman, song Zhixing is known, called out, "good little aunt."


    Don''t smoke cold.


    She is Tang Yi''s fiancee.


    In the past, the stars of Song Dynasty were called that way. No one thought it was wrong. Today, this call out, Mo Liangyan felt a little embarrassed. After a little smile, just gently answer. The eyes subconsciously look at the Tang Dynasty, and finally fall on the side of the Tang and Song Dynasty, eyes complex, can not see what kind of mood.


    These small details, except for a few parties, were not noticed by anyone. The star of Song Dynasty is even more.


    She was completely out of her mind. She put down her schoolbag and walked around the hall as if unintentionally. From time to time, the line of sight falls into the backyard and other rooms.


    "Star, what are you looking for?" Tang Fei suddenly raised her voice. Originally, a group of their elders chatted very warmly. Tang Fei''s voice suddenly sounded, which made everyone turn their attention to song Zhixing, who was about to open the side hall door.


    Tang youyou said with a smile: "the stars are looking for the second brother?"


    She was embarrassed and didn''t know how to answer for a moment. I feel uncomfortable when I put my hand on the door handle.


    "Looking for the second? He''s not here today. " The old man said.


    Song Zhixing''s eyes on the master of the Tang family are so guilty that he quickly lowers his head. Afraid that his mind would be seen through by these people, he only licked his dry lower lip and said: "I''m not looking for the second uncle, or Just look around. "


    It turns out that he didn''t come


    The last time she left his office, he was on a business trip. It''s only half a month now, maybe not back.


    Song Zhixing''s mood is inexplicable and depressed. He sits back in the crowd.


    Tang youyou asked her, "I heard you two have a bad temper? You''ve lost so much weight, isn''t it because of that? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ No Song Zhixing some flustered waving hands, quickly found a reason, "is about to test, pressure, so only thin."


    "The second one is so ungrateful that he dares to drive you out. I''ll have to discipline him well later When the old man thought of it, he felt very angry. This little girl''s parents are his saviors, no matter what point of departure, can not treat her like this.


    Song Zhixing was about to say something when he saw the servant trot in and said, "master, here comes the second master."


    This word a, song Zhixing heart turbulence, Mingming said is not looking for him, but her eyes are still uncontrolled to the door.


    Under the public''s sight, Tang Yu, dressed in a black suit, stepped in slowly.


    "Grandfather." He came in and said hello to the old man first. He took off his suit and handed it to the servant. With the setting sun on his back, he had an aura of instructing the country all over his body. All the people said hello to him and called "second brother", leaving song Zhixing sitting there alone, agitated and sour.


    Because, his sight, from all over the face of the past, only She didn''t stop for a moment. Just as if she were air.


    Song Zhixing''s mouth is long.


    Everyone found something wrong between them. The old man took the lead and said, "Why are you here? I''m not on a business trip. I''m not free? "


    "Changed the itinerary temporarily." Tang Yu''s voice is plain. He didn''t come back for half a month and didn''t see a certain little woman for half a month. In fact, he didn''t want to miss today''s occasion.


    "You came back just in time." Tang youyou looks at Song Zhixing. "You haven''t come just now, but the stars have been looking for you. Right, stars? "


    As soon as this word falls, song Zhixing is startled and raises his eyes suddenly. Tang Yu''s squinted eyes are now looking at the star of Song Dynasty. Two people, their eyes can meet. He no longer looked at her as the air as he had just done, and his eyes were meaningful to her. "What can I do for you?"Song Zhixing was seen by him, his heart beat suddenly disordered.


    She was afraid that Tang youyou could see something was wrong. She didn''t even dare to say anything. Everyone in the Tang family is very observant. She doesn''t dare to be too presumptuous.


    Tang Wei smiles, "second brother, I testify that Xiaoxing was looking for you just now. However, I don''t think she has anything to do with you. Instead, she seems to miss you very much. "


    As soon as this word falls, Tang Yu falls on the star of Song Dynasty''s eye more deeply, even, some burning people. This little girl, can you think of yourself? However, she looked more mellow than last time, and her face was much better. It seems that Sister Li has made great contributions.


    Song Zhixing is so embarrassed that her ears turn red when she is not talking about the central issue. With Tang Yu''s undisguised eyes, she is even more flustered and even says: "no I really have something to talk to my second uncle


    Tang Yu did not ask, just waiting for her to speak. Everyone turned their attention to her.


    Song Zhixing pondered for a moment and looked at Tang Yu, "I I''ve decided to go back to my grandfather after the exam. "


    In a word, it is like thunder on the ground, which makes everyone stunned.


    Tang Yuben''s cold face suddenly appeared a bit gloomy, so that the whole scene was frozen like a layer of frost. When he wants to get angry, everyone is afraid. Naturally, song Zhixing is a little timid. But now, the words have come here, she had to brave the scalp to continue: "today the school to fill in the volunteer, I did not fill in any school..."


    "Think clearly?" Tang Yu finally opened his mouth, his tone was very heavy.


    Song Zhixing''s throat seems to be blocked, but she can''t say it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1213

    All of a sudden, the scene became very cold. All the people did not speak, just looked at them. The old man''s eyes flit from the star of Song Dynasty, then to his grandson, and then to the star of Song Dynasty. His eyes are a bit of exploration and reflection.


    He has always been a keen man - in fact, he found his second son''s extreme reaction to the star''s return to Li''s last time, but he didn''t think deeply. Because my grandson has always been a man of propriety. As usual, he should not do anything out of the ordinary.


    But now


    "Sir, it''s time for dinner." At this moment, the servant''s voice suddenly rang out. All people''s emotions were relaxed because of the interposition of the side voice. Only Tang Yu''s face was cooler. His eyes were still fixed on Song Zhixing''s face. His thin lips opened and he said, "if you think about it clearly, I will never leave you!"


    Never leave you


    Song Zhixing''s heart sank again and again, only to feel that his whole body was covered by a cold.


    She was silent and bowed her head.


    Tang Yu has taken the lead to get up, and without looking at her, he walks to the restaurant without expression.


    "All right, go to dinner." The old man called out, and everyone got up. Song Zhixing finally got up to help the master Tang.


    The master of Tang family holds a metal crutch in one hand and song Zhixing holds the other. He looked sideways, touched song Zhixing''s obvious loss, and in his heart he determined some points for just those bold ideas. I still feel shocked and frightened.


    If these two people really do something out of the ordinary, that''s OK? Let the old man of Li family know that he is not angry and directly carry his breath?


    Song Zhixing still sat on the side of the emperor of Tang Dynasty. The whole dinner time, Tang Yu''s face is quite ugly, so that the scene is somewhat stiff. Song Zhixing sat beside him, feeling that people would be frozen stiff, the atmosphere did not dare to breathe, chopsticks did not move a few times.


    "Second elder brother, you don''t have a straight face. If you keep a straight face, I will be depressed." Among the brothers, Tang and song have always been the most depressed. He was in a bad mood today, and now he is manic and depressed. Eyes turned to one side of Tang Jue, "third brother, do you think so?"


    "I have no influence." Tang Jue should not talk to him at all. He took vegetables and put them in Qiqi bowls. When talking to her, she said in a gentle voice, "you are pregnant now. Eat more."


    Seven seven gentle smile, "the doctor said, eat too much, children grow up too old after birth."


    Two people, totally unaffected by the outside world, only focus on showing their love and killing the dog.


    Tang and Song Dynasty have no love can show, as if inadvertently, glanced at Mo Liang Yan sitting next to Tang Yi across the eye, the face across a complex color. All of a sudden, I lost my appetite.


    A meal, very quiet.


    After dinner, Mr. Tang called several men to the side hall to talk. In the middle, he called Mo Liang Yan in.


    Seven seven pregnant, sleepy, so the servant led upstairs to sleep. Tang Fei has an appointment and left early. After that, only Tang youyou and song Zhixing are left in the hall peeling fruit and watching TV.


    They talked about things for hours. Song Zhixing sat on the sofa and fell asleep. When she wakes up, it is Tang youyou who wakes her up.


    "Auntie yo." She rubbed her sleeping eyes and subconsciously looked at the side hall. "Are they still talking?"


    "Well. I''m leaving, star. Do you want to go with me or let your second uncle send you Tang youyou has got up.


    Song Zhixing remembers Tang Yu''s indifferent attitude towards himself, "I''d better not trouble the second uncle to send it. But I have to say hello to my grandfather first


    "Go. By the way, please say it for me. I''ll drive out and wait for you at the door Tang youyou said, carrying the bag out of the door.


    Song Zhixing put on his slippers, got up and went to the side hall.


    Outside, it''s all dark. In the villa, the bright crystal lamp, will the entire room shine like the day. At this moment, the servants also went back to the rooms in the backyard. In the huge villa, only song Zhixing was left alone, which was very quiet.


    She went to the side hall door and was about to knock. However, only when the hand touched the doorknob, the door of the partial hall was pushed open with a small crack.


    The door was not completely closed.


    Song Zhixing looks inside through the small crack in the door and sees a group of people sitting inside. The genes of the Tang family are surprisingly good. Five young men with different feelings are sitting on the sofa, which is the most eye-catching scenery. It is absolutely enough to make all women salivate Blood and cardia.


    Song Zhixing''s eyes flit over them and fall to Tang Yushi, but they can''t be taken away. She used to be most afraid of Tang Yu, followed by Tang Jue and Tang Yi. These three people are more or less difficult to approach. Comparatively speaking, she prefers the gentle and handsome fourth uncle Tang Wei and the humorous and interesting five uncle Tang and song.


    However, from when, her eyes will only focus on the second uncle?


    Just when I was thinking about it, I only heard the voice of Mr. Tang, "take a look at the template of the wedding invitation, and choose the best one."wedding invitations?


    The star of Song Dynasty was stunned. Who married?


    "Second, the wedding ceremony, Han Yan''s father, you are responsible for picking it up in person." The old man''s words sounded again.


    "Well. I see. " Tang Yu answered. Voice is always plain.


    These words, clear into the ear, song Zhixing body shaking.


    So


    Is the second uncle and aunt to get married?


    That day, in his office, he said he would become her little uncle. It turned out that he was not just talking about it


    Song Zhixing is frozen at the door, and his brain suddenly seems to be lack of oxygen. He is dizzy and can''t stand.


    He''s getting married


    He is really going to marry his aunt


    This idea, constantly in the mind. The heart, like someone dug out, soaked in formalin, constantly fermenting and expanding, hurt her chest spasmodic pain.


    No wonder, knowing that she was going to leave, he would never keep her as he used to


    No wonder, in the office that day, he would say, before kissing her was just too unconscious


    The more you think about it, the more sour your heart will be. On her chest, a wave of huge wail forced her red eyes. She wants to turn around and go - no, she should be packing up, leaving here, leaving Jude. However, his legs were so heavy that he couldn''t even take a step.


    Breathing, also more and more difficult, almost out of breath.


    "Stars, why are you still standing here?" Tang youyou stops his car and waits for a long time. Before Song Zhixing arrives, he comes back again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1214

    I was curious to see her still standing at the door.


    Hearing this sound, song Zhixing suddenly regained his mind, his eyelashes fluttered, and his crystal clear tears fell out of his eyes. She lowered her head and hastily lifted her hand to wipe away her tears. However, the tears were more and more unproductive and uncontrollable.


    Tang Yu, who was sitting inside, suddenly raised his eyes and subconsciously looked at the door.


    In his eyes, although only a elongated shadow, but he can easily recognize her. Eyebrow heart, slightly frown, look around other people, "you talk first, I''ll go out for a while."


    He got up and walked to the door. Open the door, sure enough, the little girl is standing at the door. Tang youyou is here.


    At the moment, Tang youyou is worried about asking her, "how can you cry well?"


    Crying?


    Tang Yu frowned more tightly.


    Song Zhixing was originally wiping her tears. She felt a black shadow oppressed her. She looked at it subconsciously. Under the bright light, Tang Yumou deep color, eyes and her straight up. She looked at him in a daze, and all kinds of emotions were surging in her heart, pounding her heart one by one. The moist eyes gathered more and more for a time, and finally turned into more and more sour tears.


    Enough


    Between them, no matter what had happened, right or wrong, to this moment, it should be completely over.


    From today on, this man belongs to my aunt, who she can''t covet


    If she had any wrong reverie about this man, it would be really treacherous and really damned!


    The thought, in the mind, she did not say anything, turned to go.


    However, a step has not yet stepped out, Tang Yu stretched out her slender wrist and grabbed it. With the other hand, the door of the leaning hall is brought up from the rear.


    Song Zhixing wants to speak, but his throat is blocked by cotton and can''t say a word. She had to use brute force to break his hand, tears more and more.


    However, Tang Yu is still, no matter how hard she tries, she can''t shake him. He only glanced at Tang Youyou, who was confused at one side, and said in a deep voice, "you go first."


    Tang youyou looks at Song Zhixing and looks at him again. He is worried. But, also know Tang Yu''s words, always have no one''s mouth, nod: "then I go first."


    She said and turned. Take a step, then turn back, remind way: "second brother, you don''t bully the star. Talk to her


    Tang Yu only spits out three words, "I know."


    As soon as Tang youyou left, Tang Yu looked down at Song Zhixing with deep eyes, "what are you crying for?"


    "You let me go." Even if she didn''t want to lose face in front of him, she couldn''t bear to cry. Eyes with water mist, in the bright light, like that broken crystal, let Tang Yu in the heart pull pain. Instead of letting her go, he put his long arm around her waist and lifted her up. Free hand, push aside the side hall of the home theater.


    In the home theater, there was no light, and darkness hung over each other.


    Tang Yu''s hand, moved from her waist, song Zhixing got free, turned around and wanted to open the door and run out.


    Tang Yu turned her over and pressed her heavily on the wall. He looked at her from top to bottom, his eyes full of warning: "you have provoked me tonight, before I really get angry, you''d better not move for me again!"


    Song Zhixing is still covered with misty tears and looks at him sourly. Mind out of control think of him and his aunt hand in hand into the wedding hall picture, for a time, just feel heartbroken.


    She thought, she is really hopeless! She was thinking about her "little uncle"! But what to do? She couldn''t help herself


    Fingers, picking at the wall behind, fingertips are white. "Second uncle, I want to go back, I want to go back..."


    "Back to where?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Go back to my grandfather. I don''t want to stay in Jude anymore... "


    Tang Yu mercilessly eyebrow heart a jump, pinch her chin, lift her tears four vertical small face, the air pressure is low, "do you really want to go? So you want to stay away from me? "


    "Yes, I''m going In the future, I will not come back... " Only far away from him, would she not be so sad? Will not be rebellious, he has those messy ideas! Even less envious


    It is unforgivable that she should be jealous of her little aunt.


    Tang Yu didn''t know what she thought in her heart. When he heard her sentence "never come back", he took a heavy breath and looked gloomy: "Song Zhixing, do you have any conscience?"


    For his accusation, song Zhixing had no time to refute, he suddenly bowed down, mercilessly kiss down. No, it''s not a kiss, it''s a bite.


    He seems to hate very much, really angry, with a thick unwilling, including her lower lip, heavy bite.


    How can there be such a hard hearted woman? No matter how good he is to her, she will always only hurt him, and will always only want to escape him"It hurts..." Song Zhixing was bitten by him, shivering and chanting. Tang Yu hated and resented again, but still could not resist the heartache. In the end, after releasing her, song Zhixing shed more tears. He held her weeping face in his big hand, and said in a low voice, hatred and helplessness: "Song Zhixing, if you can, I really want to completely do not want you!"


    A word, fell in her ears, only feel sad. She looked at him and choked, "you don''t want me anymore You didn''t want me... "


    His eyes were dark red, "who doesn''t want whose?"


    He asked himself that he could never do without her. Whether she loves him or not.


    Song Zhixing''s chest is blocked too hard. She can''t help it. She just wants to vent her feelings. She couldn''t bear it any longer, whether it was jealous, sad or resentful.


    With her hands, she squeezed his shirt collar. Her hands were shaking with tears. "I know you''re going to marry my aunt, I know I heard that... "


    The last few words, the sound, are broken as if the wind blows.


    Tang Yu was shocked by her words. The larynx rolled down, and there was no sound for a long time. I could only look at the girl crying into tears in her arms. After a long time, he was afraid that he was amorous. He added in a hoarse voice: "so You cry like this


    She choked and could not speak.


    However, in Tang Yu''s view, this is default. This little thing is a tough mouth, if not, she would have denied it repeatedly.


    Tang Yu''s eyes are burning, in the dark, all kinds of feelings are shining, burning bright, "you don''t want me to be your little uncle?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1215

    Mo Liang Yan opens his lips, but before he makes a sound, the kiss of Tang and Song Dynasty has been covered, swallowing all her sounds into his lips.


    Behind the curtain, song Zhixing has already blushed. She was even embarrassed to hear the bold and amorous words between mature men and women.


    Too ambiguous! Too embarrassed!


    Especially, Tang Yu is so close to himself at the moment.


    She felt feverish all over her body and raised her hand to push him down on his chest, trying to keep him away from herself. It''s too hot! It''s like it''s going to be burned! However, not only did not push him, but he suddenly caught his wrist.


    Song Zhixing can feel his palm hot, only feel that the hot along the skin of his hand, has been ironing into her heart. In the ear is the ambiguous sound of men and women sucking kisses and the provocative light panting sound. Her mouth is dry and her breath is disordered.


    Moreover, she can also feel that Tang Yu is becoming more and more unsteady breathing.


    Comparatively speaking, Tang Yu enjoyed such a close, not willing to let go.


    During this period of time, he really ignored her, but it was himself who suffered a lot. So, I went home in a hurry today.


    But


    Obviously, the performance of this little thing just gave him some surprise.


    Thinking of this, his big palms on her pink buttocks tightened subconsciously and held her closer. The other hand grabbed her soft hand and put it around his waist, letting her hold himself. This small action made song Zhixing''s heart beat faster. A thin layer of sweat on his fingers soaked his shirt.


    It''s a strange feeling.


    Clearly just two people still make such a scene, but now they embrace each other like lovers in love.


    Love


    Song Zhixing was startled by the two words in his mind. When he thought of his marriage with his aunt, he felt that his heart was sour.


    "Sister in law, you have a reaction again..." At this moment, the voice of the Tang and Song Dynasties, panting ring. His voice is very good, now mixed with a strong desire, with a bad smile, let people feel blushing.


    Song Zhixing is a little confused. He raises his eyes and looks at Tang Yu. She was so embarrassed that she had to pinch his shirt, and she was so embarrassed that she did not open her face and set her eyes on the ground.


    "Do you know what a bad elder is now?" He did not give her a chance to avoid, raised her chin and whispered. In the dark, he could still see the lustre in his eyes.


    Compared with her, Tang Yu is much more calm. But, well, not so well! He was really jealous of the Tang and Song dynasties. The other party is at least a mature woman, two people can open to toss, but, at the moment, shrink in his arms, but is still a immature baby flower.


    Song Zhixing''s legs are a little soft when he looks at him. His hand gently clasps his fingers, licks his dry lips and gasps: "you You and uncle Liu are It''s half a dozen. "


    It''s not serious!


    "Is it?" Tang Yu''s breath became heavier, and he seemed to smile, "but they went to bed. We It''s still early. "


    It''s still early


    That means that one day they will also


    Obviously not, but song Zhixing seems to be bewitched by this man. In his mind, out of control, the bold picture between them appeared. And the tall and straight figure of the man, and is closely against her, the big palm is burned between her legs, causing her to shiver, legs a little soft.


    "Sister in law, just like you, can you marry my brother?" The sound of teasing in the Tang and Song Dynasties came again. Men and women''s breathing sounds, more messy, guess what they are doing.


    "It''s between us. It''s none of your business." Mo Liangyan clenched his lower lip, trying to make his voice sound more stable. However, the Tang and Song dynasties have always been a master of flirting, and her experience like this comes from him. She can''t resist at all.


    Tang and song''s expression suddenly became serious, and his voice became more and more gloomy, "do you want to marry my brother so much?"


    "He''s my fiance, and of course I want to marry."


    "But he doesn''t love you at all!" Tang Song gritted his teeth, "he will never fall in love with anyone, do you know?"


    Mo Liang smoke seems to have heard a joke, light hiss, "then who will love me?"


    After a pause, she looked at the Tang and Song Dynasties with a trace of poor hope in her eyes, "are you? Will you love me


    The Tang and Song dynasties were stunned by this question and did not speak for a long time. He never talks about the word "love", and no one is an exception.


    Such silence, in the cinema to maintain for a long time, even the distant song star are inexplicably feel a bit sad.


    Mo Liangyan understood immediately, who was he in Tang and Song Dynasty? In the flowers, lingered for so many years, see he fell in love with any woman? He said that Tang Yi would never fall in love with others?


    One of the stories of men falling in love with each other is that they don''t fall in love with each other. She had no idea that she could turn the situation around with her own strength. Now she is sober, and everything is just a delusion. She touched his body, but not his heart.This thought, her eyes or uncontrolled floating out of a layer of mist, but, the next moment, she suddenly raised her hand, a slap in the face of the Tang and Song Dynasty.


    This slap, not light at all, came suddenly, Tang and song did not even think about it. Muddled for a moment, returned to God, angry eyes, big palm impolitely twisted her two hands back to her back, "Mo Liang Yan, you really think I dare not to women how, so presumptuous, right?"


    "This slap is to punish you for just touching your sister-in-law!" Mo Liangyan interrupted the words of Tang and Song dynasties. The word "sister-in-law" is used to remind them of each other''s identity.


    When the Tang and Song dynasties were shocked, her eyes were fixed on her, and her expression changed several times.


    She took advantage of this to break free of his shackles. Proud and indifferent Yang looked down at him, and the desolation and bitterness in her eyes were restrained. Like a proud winner, she pushed the Tang and Song Dynasties away. "The wedding will be held as scheduled in a month. So, please don''t disturb me again! "


    The three characters of "little uncle" with estrangement made Tang and Song Dynasty stupefied again.


    Mo Liangyan tidied up his messy clothes and walked out calmly and gracefully as if nothing had happened. Tang and song Dingding stood in place, gazing at the delicate figure of the back, but the color of the eyes became more and more heavy.


    Finally


    Upset on the wall hit a punch, manic followed out. The door was swung hard, as if to relieve the depression in the chest.


    On the other side.


    Under the curtain, because two people left, song Zhixing also long sigh of relief. What''s more, she suddenly understood one thing -


    suddenly www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1216

    Tang Yu is obviously quite satisfied with such an answer. Moreover, at the moment, she is soft and soft. She seems to be able to get tired of water. She is particularly lovely, like a peach to be gradually mature. A peach that has not been touched by anyone but him; a peach ripening in the tide of affection he gives.


    Tang Yu couldn''t bear to suck her lips, which had been kissed some red and swollen, but was greedy to feel her sweet breath.


    "Where have you come from?" He asked again, the lips did not move away, the voice lingered on her lips. Song Zhixing, however, felt that the breath was like a feather. It was lifted to the bottom of her heart and to the top of her heart, which made her tremble violently. The discomfort between the legs gradually turned into hot flashes. She had long forgotten her reserve, put down her pride and stubbornness, and looked at the man in front of her with her watery eyes. She said to the truth, "it is Nothing... "


    "Do you still like him?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ I like it. "


    Tang Yumou color a sink, the breath is heavier, on the hand the punitive aggravation stirs up the strength. Song Zhixing couldn''t resist. He immediately shook his head, and his voice trembled, "I don''t like I don''t like him... "


    "Star, do you want to know whether you like it or not?" The imperial voice line of Tang Dynasty was low and dangerous.


    Song Zhixing has a layer of uncomfortable and comforting water mist in her eyes. She doesn''t know what''s wrong with her. Under his teasing, her body has already become not like herself. She feels extremely shameful. She looked at the man who made herself such a man, and she clearly wanted to push it away, but she couldn''t do it either physically or mentally. She gasped and whispered, "I have always been the most common feeling among my classmates for him..."


    "Always?"


    "Well."


    "Never had any other feelings?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ No


    Tang Yu looked down at her from top to bottom, his eyes were deep, "but I remember, we stars wrote love letters to him? Yeah? Do you want to grow wings and fly with him


    Now think about it, he still feel care about the cruel. I don''t know if one day I will have the chance to let this little girl write a love letter to herself.


    The star of Song Dynasty is lost. She can''t remember the content of the love letter, but Tang Yu remembers it so clearly.


    "That love letter was written by Chen Cheng and I on a bet Just for fun. "


    Tang Yu seems to be considering the authenticity of this. However, at present, her body and mind are all controlled by him, this little thing without experience can''t make up a lie at all.


    "Well, that night..." He uncontrollably thought of her messy clothes on the night of the rainstorm, and her eyes were dark. "Do you dare to wear other people''s shirts and trousers?"


    Song Zhixing''s mind is not clear, he said this, her beautiful fog eyes fan several times, she finally remembered, suddenly feel wronged.


    "It''s my own We''re new. All three are the same. "


    "Three? Which three? "


    "Xi Nan and I, and Chen Cheng." Song Zhixing is rare to be so clever. She answers whatever he asks and tells them honestly.


    Tang Yu understood. It seems that she and Xi Nan didn''t live out that night. He misunderstood her.


    "Star, I''m particularly satisfied with every answer you give tonight, so you deserve a reward."


    "What Reward? " Song Zhixing asked curiously.


    Tang Yuyang''s lips, that simple smile can not be said to be charming, so that song Zhixing almost lost his eyes. The next moment, only listen to his ambiguous whisper: "good to meet your body, how?"


    Song Zhixing, of course, understood such a hint. He blushed at the thought of his six uncle and aunt''s words just now, and his words that he said were early in bed.


    "Second uncle, don''t mess around Granddad, they are still outside... "


    "Shh!" Tang Yu used his lips to hold her lips. "If you want to make a little louder, you should really attract them all."


    His words just fall, do not give her to resist the space again, lips once again kiss her.


    Tang Yu really satisfied her. But he didn''t want her.


    Song Zhixing climbed to the peak under the teasing of Tang Yu''s fingers, which made her ashamed and embarrassed. In the end, she didn''t even have a trace of strength. Tang Yu held her buttocks and took her down from the window sill, and carefully arranged her clothes and skirts.


    "Slow down?" Tang Yu embraces her waist, lifts up the hair of her cheek side, turns her small face to face, on own eye. The breathing was still disordered, and he had to support him to stand. He liked the feeling of being so dependent on her. He held her and stood there for a long time without moving. After a long time, he asked again, "does it hurt?"


    It was a little painful at first.


    But later, it seemed that there was much more pleasure. However, song Zhixing couldn''t say this, and just shook his head in embarrassment. Tang Yu was relieved and gave a low, ambiguous smile, "stars, this is just the front meal. Later It may not be so easy to accept the dinner. "Song Zhixing''s ears are red. In fact, tonight, there are some difficulties, not adapted. If we really accept him


    Oh, my God! What the hell is she thinking?


    Song Zhixing shakes his head. She felt that she was completely corrupted by Tang Yu.


    Tang Yu seems to see through her mind, low smile, dumb voice incredible, "you are too tight, in order to avoid accidentally hurt you, I think tonight such things, we should more practice is."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± lady-killer!


    Song Zhixing is thirsty and dare not answer. He just pushes him away and wants to stand up straight. As a result, his body is still soft and can''t stand at all. Tang Yu hugged her again, "OK, don''t make trouble. Stand for a moment and we''ll go home. "


    His tone, rare so gentle, like coax a half old child. Song Zhixing felt very useful again, and didn''t make any more trouble. However, hiding in this dark room, he still had to worry about being broken in.


    After a while


    She has completely slowed down, Tang Yu wants to lead her out. When he arrived at the door, song Zhixing took his hand back. Tang Yu looked back at her and said, "you go out first, I''ll come out later."


    Tang Yu knew that she was timid and afraid. After all, she is different from him. She is only a child, and her defense line is very weak. She can not be forced to be psychologically prepared to face all the wind and rain so soon.


    But


    It''s time to come. One day, it''s still coming. Sooner or later!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1217

    Tang Yushen took a look at Song Zhixing. Finally, he opened the door of the cinema and went out. The light came from the outside, stretching his shadow wider and wider. Song Zhixing hid in the shadow of darkness and took several breaths to stabilize his mind. Just when she was with Tang Yu, her reason was drowned by the intense emotion. However, after the passion gradually dissipated, the realistic problems sprang up again, pulling her into the endless darkness and torturing her conscience.


    Every time before, if the second uncle had taken the initiative, she could still shirk her responsibility and refuse to admit that she was also involved in this flustered emotion. After tonight, she seems to have become an indispensable accomplice in this emotional dispute. She just hugged him, and warmly kisses him. Her body dances with him, and her passion is only due to him


    She heavily breathed, some dare not think about the future development. Or, how should she face it.


    When Tang Yu came out, the room was quiet. Mr. Tang is preparing to go upstairs to have a rest. He seems to have no idea that he is still there. He walks out of the elevator in surprise.


    "Second? You haven''t gone yet? "


    "Well." Tang Yu looks very pale. His clothes have been well arranged at the moment. No one can see that there is anything wrong with him.


    Tang looked at him more and asked, "where is the star child?"


    "Still in it." Tang Yu didn''t hide it. The next moment, and said: "the little girl is still angry with me, so, just chatted for a while."


    The indulgence in the tone is not concealed.


    Master Tang looked at his grandson with a meaningful look in his eyes. "The little girl, star, is stubborn. You are an elder. Let her point it. And... "


    Speaking of this, Mr. Tang clenched his crutches in his hand, and his eyes were a little deeper. "In the end, we''re sorry for the child, I''m sorry for their Li family, so, you..."


    "Grandfather, it''s all in the past!" Tang Laozi''s words were suddenly cut off by Tang Yu, and every word was loud. The look became more serious than ever. His eyes glanced back at the still closed door behind his eyes, and then said, "I hope my grandfather won''t mention this kind of old thing in the future. Especially in her presence. "


    The last few words, voice down. The air pressure in the whole hall was rather heavy.


    Master Tang looked at his grandson''s face, and finally nodded, without saying more. Just waving his hand, "OK, everybody''s gone. You all go back."


    "Well," Tang Yu said, thinking of something, he said, "grandfather, you''d better ask the two parties about the wedding to see if they are willing to get married. Don''t do that. Everyone is busy for a while. "


    The old man looked at him suspiciously, "how can you suddenly say such a word? Today, Liangyan and Lao Wu are sitting there. They don''t want to get married. "


    "As far as I know, the fifth man has a very interested woman recently."


    "Don''t you know your brother yet?" he said with a smile? What''s this interest? He couldn''t recognize it for a moment. Besides, how can those women outside compare with the cool smoke? "


    "Do you think he''s joking?"


    "He''s all for fun." The old man had no way to deal with his grandson. He had no choice but to say, "what did you see him take seriously? If it wasn''t for fun, I don''t think he would even touch the investments he made himself. "


    I don''t know how talented this kid is. No matter what you play, you can''t find any problems. This is the boy''s ability!


    "I saw that lady five years ago - five years ago, I stayed with him for a while, but now Tang Yi is entangled again. Do you think he will play with his ex girlfriend with his temper?"


    Tang Yu said this, but the old man was also shocked, "this boy is not a master who can eat the grass. Is it difficult to change sex? "


    "You''ve seen that one. What does it look like? How are you? "


    "I don''t know exactly, but I''ve heard the latest news that the lady already has a big child."


    "It''s a fuckin ''kid already?" Master Tang''s face broke down and he snorted, "you are one by one, and none of you will let me worry. At the beginning, although the girl Qiqi got married, she had no children at all. At least it was a fake marriage. What''s his fifth son? Oh, study with his brother and get a single mother back? If he really dares to bring home, not cold smoke, I dig him a double eye! If you don''t have your eyes to this point, you''ll grow white! "


    The old man was so angry that he banged his crutch on the ground.


    Tang Yu thought to himself, this group of people, really not too carefree. Tang Jue has been married and will not talk about it for the time being. Tang Yi here a single mother, he here will set the stars, Tang Laoliu and Mo Liangyan together. If all these things were pulled out, they would be thunderbolt on the ground or linked. The old man was afraid that he would live a short life for several years.


    When Tang Yuzheng was thinking about it, the door "click" was pulled out from behind. Song Zhixing has a head coming out of it.


    Tang Yu looks back at her. She looks like a thief. It''s funny and cute. He waved to her. "Come out."Song Zhixing has organized himself very neatly. His eyes are a little erratic. He doesn''t dare to look at Tang Yu''s eyes. He is afraid that his grandfather will smell something wrong from it. She just tried to say hello to Mr. Tang easily: "granddad."


    "Are you still angry at your second uncle?" Master Tang laughed, "in this way, if you are still angry with your second uncle, you will move to live here with your great grandfather. We don''t want to live with your second uncle, do we? Anyway, you haven''t removed the swing in the backyard. How about it? "


    Song Zhixing was stunned for a moment. He was thinking about how to answer the question. Tang Yu had already taken the lead and said in a deep voice, "no need."


    He looked at Song Zhixing and said, "we have just made peace."


    Song Zhixing didn''t dare to say anything. She was nervous when he saw her. Tang Yu added: "her little aunt is waiting for her at home. I''ll take her away first."


    In the end, he did not say anything more. He just nodded: "OK, look at the little girl, and I don''t want to stay any more."


    "Granddad..." The old man said this, song Zhixing felt embarrassed and at a loss.


    "Granddad is joking with you Don, don''t give me a rest


    Tang Yu nodded, and song Zhixing also said goodbye. Two people went out from the Tang family''s house one after the other.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1218

    Old man Tang stood at the door with crutches, looking at the big and small figure all the time, and his eyes became deeper and deeper. Between these two people, in the end, do they think too much, or do they really


    If there is really anything, it is to pull the incessant reason also chaos of the evil fate! I can''t imagine!


    "Housekeeper." The old man called. The old housekeeper rushed over, "master."


    "Call to let Tang Yu''s father choose a time to return home recently. I have something to confirm with him." The old man said.


    The housekeeper didn''t ask, "ah," and turned to make a phone call. With a melancholy sigh, Mr. Tang shook his head and finally returned to the villa with his walking stick.


    Tang Yu turned his head and stopped steadily. Song Zhixing did not hesitate to sit in the car.


    In the carriage, there were only two of them. Because of the passion in the dark just now in the Tang family villa, song Zhixing is very uncomfortable. He doesn''t know where to put his hands. Tang''s smile is a bit rare.


    All the way, the car was wandering around the city. Tang Yu seems to be very busy. He answers several phone calls all the way from Du Hui. All of them are just a few faint "hum" and hang up. He even looks at his watch several times.


    City lights, passing through the windows, cast their shadows on the windows. Song Zhixing''s eyes wandered in the city''s night scene. At last, she couldn''t help falling on his shadow reflected from her window. Fingers, unconsciously fell on the three-dimensional outline.


    When he came back to God, he found that his car was not driving to the Tang family villa, but to Li Hanyan''s house.


    She understood it all at once.


    At the bottom of my heart, I saw Tang Yu, but I didn''t know how sad my eyes were. In fact, just now he was so neat and simply refused the proposal of the great grandfather. She thought that maybe he wanted to take himself home.


    But


    It''s just self indulgence. What''s more, will it still be your home now? She''s been kicked out.


    Thinking of these, song Zhixing''s mood suddenly sank a lot, chest stuffy. She hugged her schoolbag and put her head on the window glass. She thinks Tang Yu is a real nuisance! Just in the cinema to her, stir her body is not peaceful, and make her heart in a mess. As a result, she was no longer in charge.


    For the first time, she found out that she wanted to go back home so much. Moreover, this obsession is getting stronger and stronger day by day.


    But


    This should be one-sided ideas. He may have no idea of taking her back at all. It''s also true that he would be much more relaxed without her disturbing him at home and losing his temper with him!


    The more he thought about it, the more depressed he became.


    Tang Yu focuses on driving and occasionally looks at her. See her stiff face shrink in one side, he just deep eyes, nothing said.


    After a while, the car stopped at the gate of xiyuehu community. When the lock of the car is opened, song Zhixing grabs her schoolbag and pushes the door out. It seems that she intends to let someone find her depressed mood. Every action is not light. Tang Yu''s long arm stretched out to her and took her back.


    Song Zhixing did not expect him to have this move. He fell back and was held by him and placed directly on his leg. Behind you, against the steering wheel. She still has a schoolbag on her arm.


    The sudden movement made her completely confused. Tang Yu pulled the bag from her hand and threw it into the front passenger seat. She suddenly woke up. Remembering where I am at the moment, I immediately struggle to slide down his legs and keep a distance from him. However, they were in such a narrow space that it was difficult for her to stretch her body.


    "Sit quietly with me for a while." Tang Yu spoke in a low voice. His voice was not as commanding as before. It sounded like a whisper between lovers.


    Lovers


    Song Zhixing felt that his idea was very bold, but he clearly bewitched her, and she did not move.


    Tang Yuhuo''s big palm was burned on her waist. By contrast, he looked much calmer than her. So close and intimate, song Zhixing''s heart beat disorderly, and those bold pictures in the old house of Tang family constantly appear in his mind. However, Tang Yu''s big palm on her waist is just so placed, without any meaning of affection.


    "If I meet my aunt here..." Song Zhixing is still a little nervous in his heart and looks out of the window flustered.


    "Don''t be so nervous. Your little aunt is upstairs and won''t come down. " Tang Yu comforted her. Big master her soft little hand, as if playing, gently closed in the palm of the palm, pinched, "besides, there is me, what are you afraid of?"


    Song Zhixing''s eyelashes drooped low. He lifted his eyes and looked at him. His melancholy mood was like a cloud, gathering there and never dispersing.


    "Second uncle..." She called him, confused and helpless eyes, like a child, let people pity.


    "Well?" Tang Yugan felt that he was coming out and held her hand tightly."Do you think What are we doing now? " In fact, song Zhixing has always been straight and straight, but he didn''t hold back and asked about the exit.


    Tang Yumi''s eyes were raised. Outside the window, the light moonlight, dotted into his eyes. His eye color is so deep, deep as a whirlpool, to suck her thoroughly into the whirlpool.


    "What do you think we are?" I didn''t answer. I asked. He really looked forward to her answer. In her old and stubborn little head, they are still uncles and nephews, or After what happened tonight, can their relationship be changed?


    Song Zhixing''s small face was wrung into a group. "I think we are really like In an affair... "


    When she said "cheating", she was quite embarrassed. "Cheating" is a kind of sin, but the worst thing for her is to have an affair with her second uncle in name and her guardian. There''s nothing worse than this!


    "Well, yes, it''s cheating..." Tang Yu admitted it calmly, as if it was nothing to worry about. He rubbed her waist with his long finger. "If you really feel distressed, this affair can only last until the end of your college entrance examination."


    Song Zhixing is slightly stunned and looks at him. Her bright eyes are suddenly dark after she ponders for a moment.


    The end of what he said It should be the end of their relationship.


    Obviously, I am very distressed and even afraid of their current mode of getting along with each other. However, when I hear the word "end", I feel very depressed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1219

    "Why should it last until the end of the college entrance examination?" Song Zhixing''s tone is also a lot stuffy. She is afraid that when she is trapped, he suddenly leaves. What he can do - such a mature and rational man, when he really wants to leave, must be free and heartless. For example, the last time he drove himself to leave the indifference, and then completely ignored. Her fingers pressed on his shoulder tightened and his eyes darkened. Then, she said, "why don''t you just end our messy relationship now?"


    If he says it''s over now, can she get away? She''s not sure.


    "What''s going on in your little head?" Tang Yu saw through the little girl''s mind. She is still just a child, everything on the face, do not know how to hide. Tang Yu broke off her small face and looked at her with deep eyes. "In this life, no matter how chaotic our relationship is, there will never be an end to it - I will not allow it."


    The last four words are very important and cannot be ignored. It seems that he is the master of all things in this world, and song Zhixing feels that no matter how hard he struggles and resists, he will eventually be tempted to fall into the enemy step by step, and he will control all the spirits.


    She did not answer, just muddleheaded eyes at him, it seems that he did not understand the contradiction before and after this.


    He picked up his lips and had a charming smile. "Stars," he said, "I''ll fix you in my life." do you really think I''m playing with you


    The star of Song Dynasty is worried.


    During the time when he was driven out and completely ignored, song Zhixing always felt that he was bluffing himself by saying that at that time. Maybe, he forgot it himself.


    "You''re just kidding." Song Zhixing''s soft hand clasped the tiger''s mouth of his big palm, and there was a bit of grievance in his eyes, "you''ve driven me out."


    This is like complaining, but it is also like being coquettish. It''s soft.


    As if thinking of the day was driven out of the matter, still feel uncomfortable, she took his hand from his face, do not touch him. Tang Yu took advantage of the situation to buckle her hand, one big and one small, two hands, ten fingers clenched, "then you still want to go back?"


    Such a small action, let song Zhixing feeling palpitation unbearable. Man''s fingers, slender and powerful, bony distinct, her hand lining more and more compact. As if this is a man''s wing, can protect her, or say, has protected her for 10 years. She said, "didn''t you ignore me for a long time, besides I signed the last release letter. We have no relationship at all now. What should we do? By the way It doesn''t matter at all. You said that you are my future little uncle. "


    The last few words, obviously intentional, she lifted her chin, "little uncle, are you going to go back and take me back?"


    The voice of "little uncle" was as sweet as it was.


    Tang Yu put the chair down, turned over, pressed her on the flat chair, and gave her a palm on the hip, "what was it just called? Call again


    "You said it yourself!" Song Zhixing flattened his small mouth and rubbed his sore buttocks. People feel uncomfortable and flustered when they are under the pressure of Tang Yu. She pushed him, "get up quickly, I can''t breathe..."


    Tang Yu didn''t get up, "dare to say I ignore you. If I really ignore you, you will be skinny now


    Her words made song Zhixing silent for a moment. So, did he treat himself like Sister Li said? He didn''t care about himself.


    In the heart, the wave for a moment, her expression between the unconscious floating a bit of tenderness. Tang Yu looks in the eye, the complexion, unconsciously also follows downy many.


    He lifted the hair from her cheek and locked her from top to bottom. "Star, I''m going to say every word to you carefully. You have to listen well --"


    the sudden positive color makes song Zhixing stunned for a moment, and there is no more fuss. Two people, four eyes on each other. Outside the window, the moon is blurred, covering each other. Even in such a dark space, she could feel his own shadow in his eyes, and she


    I''m afraid it''s the same.


    This man, too excellent, but also too overbearing, once in her world, then with the most arrogant attitude, grab everything, do not leave any space for others.


    "I won''t delay your exam, so the relationship between us will last until after the college entrance examination. When you finish the exam... " Tang Yu Mou light slightly deep, "good psychological preparation, should come. We have to face all the things we should face. "


    Song Zhixing suddenly understood what Tang Yu said these words mean. She frowned with worry and stood up excitedly, "do you want to talk to my aunt?"


    "More than that."


    In other words Everyone will know. Along with her grandfather, and her grandfather?


    "No, second uncle." Her subconscious refusal.


    This time, change Tang Yu frown, "do you want to be like this all the time? Are you really cheating on me


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song Zhixing is in a mess. She doesn''t know what will happen between her and Tang Yu. However, she is afraid of such a situation. She was timid, like a turtle in a shell. She begged to look at the man above, "second uncle, you promise me not to let them know, OK? I don''t want to disappoint my great grandfather, and I don''t want to make my aunt sad... "Her entreaty, let Tang Yu heavy breath, "are you so afraid? Is there really no courage for me? "


    "I don''t know..." Song Zhixing said frankly, "I don''t want to hurt anyone who is good to me..."


    Tang Yu, for the first time, was so unsure, "if one day, my grandfather, your little aunt, and Mr. Li all disagree with you and me, star, how would you choose?"


    Song Zhixing seems to have a picture of that day in his mind, but he has not really experienced it. Just thinking about their disappointment, his chest aches faintly. Tang Yu looked at her reaction and pulled his lips bitterly. "So, you will give up me in order to coax them?"


    He didn''t wait for her to answer. In fact, he didn''t want to hear the answer. He knew it better than anyone else. Just slightly side, away from her body, sat up, one hand pushed open the driver''s door, "get out of the car, it''s late."


    Voice, has returned to the past as indifferent. I can''t hear any joy or anger. Disappointed? I''m not disappointed. Too many times of disappointment, too many to numb.


    Song Zhixing slowly sat up, but did not move. Tang Yu sideways to throw the schoolbag on the front passenger seat to her, "when do you want to come back, I will let someone come to pick you up."


    She looked at him sourly. Instead of picking up her schoolbag, she suddenly opened her slender arms and put her arms around his neck, and her small face was deeply buried in his neck.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1220

    She looked at him sourly. Instead of taking the schoolbag, she suddenly opened her slender arms and put her arms around his neck. Her small face was deeply buried in his neck, with attachment.


    The sudden embrace, let Tang Yuzhen, the body frozen. After a long time, she raised her hand and held her slender body. Then, hold harder, I wish I could burn her into the blood and bone, and never let go.


    Originally still depressed heart, to this moment, just because of her embrace melted. Usually smart, he is too easy to cheat, but also too easy to coax, no matter how big his temper, she only need to act coquettish, like now this embrace, anything can be done.


    "What''s the matter?" Again, the voice is not just so indifferent. Face slightly slant past, thin lips close to her white soft ears, smell her body that fresh and clean breath.


    "Don''t be angry, will you?" Song star soft voice, ring, let Tang Yuxin rippling. During the time when the two people really got along well, she made him angry countless times. On the day of signing the relationship termination letter, she never said a word of comfort with her in such a flattering tone. He didn''t say anything. He just said "um" from his nose. It was an inquiring tone. Song Zhixing tightened his hands around his neck, and his voice suddenly choked, "I don''t have a father or a mother. Now there are only aunts and grandfathers If they don''t want me, I won''t have a real family member of my own... "


    In a word, almost tore Tang Yu''s heart. He would like to say, it doesn''t matter, even if people all over the world don''t want her, she still has him. However, what he could give could never replace what she expected in her heart. For her, kinship has been barren to almost blank. It''s selfish of him to be so demanding.


    Song Zhixing retreated a little, and his tearful eyes begged to look at him, "so, second uncle, please don''t say anything to them..."


    Tang Yu was heartache and pitiful. He caught her chin and took a deep sip on her lips. "I will try to be patient."


    But it can''t wait too long.


    When song Zhixing heard this, he broke his tears into a smile. She wiped the tears out of her eyes and grabbed the schoolbag. "Then I''ll go upstairs."


    "I''m going to the airport now and I''ll be back in a few days." Tang Yu suddenly said.


    "Now?" When song Zhixing heard his words, he stopped. Looking at the time, "it''s very late now. Besides, didn''t you just come back? "


    "Today''s time is temporarily squeezed out, come back to have a look and leave." Tang Yu''s eyes projected on her, a few deep. Look who, the meaning of the eyes can not be more obvious. Song Zhixing felt the meaning in his eyes, and added a lot of emotion to his heart for a time, "isn''t it very hard for you to fly around like this?"


    Tang Yumi raised his eyes and seemed to smile rather than smile, "as long as you are good, and don''t get angry with me, it''s not too hard."


    Song Zhixing snorted and bit his hand mischievously. His eyes were full of doting, and he didn''t take it away. He just let her bite between her lips and teeth, "tomorrow I''ll send someone to pack your luggage for you. You can move it back and wait for me to come back. And -- "


    Tang Yu looked more serious," volunteering to fill in again. You can''t go anywhere without my nod. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ You are too professional Song Zhixing''s tone is complaining, but he feels more cheerful.


    Two people were chatting in the car. The door was open, and people walking in the middle of the night passed by and looked into the car for a long time. Song Zhixing recognized each other. It was the middle-aged couple living next door to his aunt.


    "It''s a star." When song Zhixing found them, the middle-aged couple was embarrassed. Smiling, he said, "we thought we were wrong. Is this a boyfriend? Very handsome


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song Zhixing did not dare to answer. He was embarrassed. What''s more, if they know Tang Yu and tell my aunt


    She was afraid to think further. For a while, I was in no mood.


    Tang Yu is not a person who can deal with strangers. Even if the couple smile like flowers, he is not cold and warm all the time. The middle-aged couple also know that they are not popular, and they are not staying, so they go upstairs in a hurry.


    As soon as they left, song Zhixing said, "second uncle, I''m going to leave."


    "What''s the panic?" Tang Yu can see through the change of her mood at a glance.


    "They are my aunt''s neighbors. I''m worried..." Song Zhixing is very upset. She''s not sure how much the couple just saw. Tang Yu has just kissed himself.


    Tang Yu slightly wrung eyebrows, looked at a pair of people who had gone far away, and finally just said: "don''t scare yourself, they don''t know me."


    Song Zhixing thought, also, they did not know that Tang Yu was his second uncle, nor did they know his relationship with his aunt.


    At the bottom of my heart, the string was just a little slack. Du Hui called again and again to remind him that Tang Yu couldn''t stay any longer. He only sent her into the elevator and left.


    -


    upstairs.


    When the middle-aged couple of neighbors just stepped out of the elevator, Li Hanyan was sorting the garbage carefully on the corridor. When she heard the news, she stood up, nodded slightly, and said hello to them gracefully.Those two people opened the door, the middle-aged wife suddenly gossip way: "Miss Li, we just met your niece downstairs."


    "Is it? It''s really late, and she should be back. " Li Hanyan answers.


    "She''s not just alone, she''s got a boyfriend. My boyfriend is downstairs right now. He sent her back. It''s very handsome, but 18-year-old children have boyfriends, how early it is. Besides, isn''t it necessary to take the college entrance examination? " The other party''s way of "caring".


    Li Hanyan didn''t put these words in his heart at all. Instead, he felt very funny. However, he said politely: "you misunderstood me. Maybe it''s those uncles of stars."


    "Uncle? How is that possible? I watched them both in the car... " The other two thumbs on the right, and then said: "kiss."


    Li Han smoke a Zheng, "did not read wrong?"


    "How can you read it wrong! No mistake! The other party does not look like her classmate, very mature. It''s cold. It''s not easy to get close to. It''s also a luxury car, a black Bentley. "


    Too much information, suddenly hit, let Li Hanyan Leng for a long time. Tang Yu''s face suddenly appeared in her mind for no reason. She was also surprised by the idea. She asked, "did you see the license plate of the car?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The other side shook his head, "that''s not true. How can you see such a dark day if you don''t look at it carefully


    Although the other side said he didn''t see it, Li Hanyan was still uneasy at the bottom of his heart. The idea was turning in his mind, and he felt frightened.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1221

    no


    It''s impossible.


    Tang Yu is a man of propriety and reason. He can never let this happen. Moreover, although the stars are naughty, they are not deviant people. How dare she do such a thing? Plus, isn''t that little girl always making up for her and Tang Yu?


    Li Hanyan thought so, more and more feel that his idea is extremely absurd, reluctantly stabilized God. Subconsciously looking up, you can see the star of song standing at the corner.


    "Stars?"


    Song Zhixing has been out of the elevator for a long time. Standing at the corner, he just heard their conversation. She stood there, only feeling a little cold in her hands and feet.


    Hearing Li Hanyan call herself, she moved her lips for a long time, "little aunt..."


    When the middle-aged couple saw her coming back and her face was not right, they laughed awkwardly, "Miss Li, you talk, we''ll go first."


    Also did not wait for them to reply, the wife pushes the husband, hurried into the door.


    Song Zhixing stood in his place, holding his schoolbag in his hands, his eyes in a trance did not dare to look at Li Hanyan. At the moment, Li Deng was not sure, but she didn''t want to see her again.


    "Don''t stand at the door, come in first." Li Hanyan opened the door and tried to stabilize his mood. But when I opened the door, my hands trembled.


    She took the lead and song Zhixing followed her in. She hung her head down like a child who had done something wrong, and her mind was in chaos. She even prayed for her aunt not to ask.


    However, there is no such thing.


    Song Zhixing goes in, puts down his schoolbag and sits down on the sofa. Li Hanyan brought a cup of water to her and took the lead in saying, "Sister Li went back first. It is said that your second uncle intends to take you back. Has your second uncle told you? "


    Li Hanyan''s face still contains a smile, still so gentle. However, that gentle, now fell in the eyes of song Zhixing, felt that it was a yoke that made her feel guilty and pressed her out of breath.


    "Aunt..." She put down the glass, it was hot, but her fingertips were cold.


    Li Hanyan took a sip of water and sat down opposite her, "star, have you made a boyfriend?"


    She asked directly. Line of sight, from Song Zhixing flustered small face, finally, fell on her lips. The bright red mouth, some red and swollen, can be seen, is the result of intense kissing. Li Hanyan brain Sea across her and Tang Yu kiss picture, fingers some tremble, the water cup in the hand is almost unstable.


    "Tell me the truth..." Li Hanyan used a lot of strength to stabilize his words, "what do you say, I believe you."


    Song Zhixing is too stuffy to breathe.


    After a pause, Li Hanyan asked again: "yes Is it your second uncle? "


    Song Zhixing''s fingers almost pinched into the meat. She wanted to tell the truth. However, to Li Hanyan''s gentle eyes, her throat was dry and hoarse. Finally, he just shook his head with guilt and heavy, "no..."


    Two words, say, especially laborious, as if exhausted all her strength. After all, she did not have the courage to face the terrible things that might happen. She didn''t dare to think how sad and disappointed she would be if she believed her aunt so much when things came to light.


    Li Hanyan heard the two words, pause for a moment, after a long time, the original tight body, gradually slowed down. The smile on the face seems to ease a lot. She said softly, "if you say no, my aunt will believe you."


    "I think it''s ridiculous, too." Li Hanyan put into the water cup, that look, as if he believed it. "You are a junior, and your second uncle is an elder. I said that you can''t be involved in this kind of relationship. If you two really get together, it''s a mess. "


    She was smiling all the time, but the word "luanlun" was said very seriously, as if to ring a warning bell to song Zhixing. Song Zhixing''s heart is startled, just feel difficult to sit and stand.


    However, Li Hanyan continued to soften his light words: "and, star, you are so clear about my mind to your second uncle, you will not do so. Isn''t it? "


    Li Han smoke fixed looking at the star of song, light hand cover in her hand. Song Zhixing couldn''t stand the look in his eyes. He just wanted to find a hole in the ground.


    "Well, it''s getting late. Wash up and go to bed." Originally thought that the little aunt will continue to ask, ask the other party is who, song Zhixing is melancholy difficult to explain, Li Hanyan has opened his mouth.


    When she heard this, she was relieved for a while, but the depression in her heart did not go away. A heavy look at Li Hanyan, carrying the bag to the room, feet, messy.


    Li Hanyan looked at the back, the smile on the face, gradually convergence.


    That delicate face, like an instant covered with a thick layer of gray, no luster. She sat on the sofa dispirited, as if by a huge blow, some can not support, face deep buried in the palm. For a long time, my fingers were still shaking.


    For a long time, it seemed that she had just regained consciousness, and her eyes fell on those magazines piled in front of her.


    Every magazine has his story.In retrospect, it seems that all day long she said that she hated him, but she also turned these magazines over and over.


    She took a deep breath and didn''t want to think about it again, either to escape or not to believe it. She gathered away the bitterness and pain, took out her mobile phone and dialed a series of familiar numbers.


    Ring, ring for a long time, the phone was connected.


    "Hello."


    "Dad, are you asleep?" Li Hanyan let his voice sound not at all wrong, "noisy to you."


    "Not really. It''s hard to fall asleep when you''re old. What''s the matter with calling so late? "


    "Will you come next month when the fifth of the Tang family gets married?"


    "Of course you have to come." "Even the fifth is married, Tang Yu has no reason to delay marriage. So, this time, in addition to attending the wedding ceremony, I have to talk to the Tang family about your marriage with him


    Li Hanyan heard this and said, "um.". Li Laozi feels suspicious, "how? In the past, every time I said I wanted to talk about marriage, you always refused me to take the initiative to talk about it. Why did you say it today


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Hanyan opened his lips and wanted to say something. However, his chest was blocked with cotton. He could not say a word of what he should say. In the end, he just sighed: "you said that the Tang family owes us. Besides, if there was no Tang Yu''s father, my sister and brother-in-law would live well. The marriage of Tang family and Li family is also the promise of Tang Yu''s father from the beginning. Since it''s all something that has an end, I don''t have any more opinions. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1222

    Li Hanyan finished saying, Master Li laughed, "you can think of the best. For a man like Tang Yu, it''s right for you to be reserved. However, if you are too reserved, you will be the first. How many women are flocking to him, don''t let your guard down. "


    Father''s words, let Li Han smoke heavy breath, for a long time are silent. She cast her eyes into the dark night. In her mind, a little star''s childish face flashed, while Tang Yu''s mature and cold handsome face flashed.


    They don''t look like two people coming together. And How could her star betray herself?


    Li Han smoke took a breath again, and a faint dark mark appeared in his eyes. Whether it is or not, in the end, she can not always wait for death - if she does not want to lose Tang Yu.


    "Why don''t you talk again? Do you hear Dad?" Mr. Li didn''t hear his daughter''s voice and asked again.


    Li Hanyan came back to his senses, took a deep breath and hid his emotions. He just said, "well, I think your words are reasonable. Dad, it''s too late now. Go and have a rest. I''ll talk to the kitchen tomorrow and ask them to make you some soothing soup. You''ll sleep better


    "Old man Li sighed:" old, not like you young people sleepy. Now, I want to see you and Tang Yuba get married and take care of the company. And the poor little girl of Xingxing - hum, the Tang family said that they wanted to raise her until she was 18 years old. In fact, they only took her as a hostage there for more than 10 years. When you and Tang Yuyi get married and become the Tang family, you should quickly take her back. In recent years, I''m sorry for her, but not only the Tang family, but also we... "


    Speaking of later, Li Laozi''s mood seemed to be heavy, and his words were also heavy.


    "Dad, it''s been so many years. Don''t think about it any more." Li Hanyan breathed a sigh and tried to make his tone more relaxed. "Now that I have made such a decision, there is no room for regret now."


    Li Laozi is not willing to recall the past, nodded, said goodbye, then hung up the phone.


    Hang up the phone, the whole room is particularly quiet. Li Hanyan looked back at the closed door, took a deep breath, and finally turned around and walked slowly.


    Song Zhixing took off her clothes and took a bath in the bathroom. She immersed herself in the bathtub and hugged her in the hot water.


    The subtle pain between the legs, which had been there, is now totally gone. However, it was Tang Yu''s strange and intense emotional memories. He is a mature man, in terms of sexual love, naturally more mature than her 18-year-old girl. He knew how to arouse her more enthusiasm, and he knew how to make her fall into the madness of passion. He has never been too gentle, but in today''s affair, he has given her enough patience and tenderness. Careful, it didn''t really hurt her.


    She also felt the patience and restraint of his pain. Even, with her full of love and love. She didn''t know whether she should be lucky to meet the man who could give her patience.


    Thinking of this, song Zhixing''s mind came back to the appearance of his little aunt. The thoughts of being together with Tang Yu disappeared in an instant. Instead, she felt that there was darkness in front of her, which made her hesitant to move forward. She took a deep breath and sank herself into the bathtub.


    -


    when Li Hanyan pushed the door into the room, song Zhixing had already taken a bath and was sitting on the bed, turning over books. In fact, I didn''t see it at all. I was distracted and absent-minded.


    She looked up when she heard the noise at the door.


    Li Hanyan laughed at her, "I won''t disturb your reading when I come in."


    "No Song Zhixing put the books aside. Li Hanyan looked at her, "big night, don''t sit with wet hair. When I was a child, I felt nothing. When I was old, I would always have a headache. "


    She said, took a hair dryer at the head of the bed, plugged in the electricity, sat by the bed to blow song Zhixing''s hair. Her action is very gentle, the wind is also warm, that warmth, has been from the scalp, warm to the heart of song Zhixing. However, the more so, the more she felt uncomfortable, nose sour, "Auntie, why do you want to treat me so well?"


    If my aunt is not so gentle and caring for her, she will feel much better.


    "I''m just a little niece like you. We''re a family. If I''m not good to you, who am I good for?" Li Hanyan smiles with indifference, focusing on blowing hair.


    The family


    Three words, severely stabbed song Zhixing.


    In return for her family, she would bite the hand that feeds her. Song Zhixing thinks he is really bad!


    "You are so kind to my aunt. You also gave me this. I should treat you well. Isn''t it? "


    Li Hanyan said, compared to himself has been wearing that song star sent necklace.


    Song Zhixing took a look, more and more guilty of lowering his head, unable to say anything.Li Hanyan blew his hair and sighed: "stars, you and your mother are more and more alike. Sometimes, when I see you, I think of your mother when she was young She''s older than me. Every time I like something, she lets me. So, if you like something, you must tell my aunt. As long as it is a little aunt can give you, she is willing to give it to you. "


    Song Zhixing''s heart is tight. She can give anything she wants, but Only the second uncle is not an object that can be compromised. Second uncle is a person, and is the most favorite person of my aunt. If she really open mouth and aunt to ask this person, it is too ungrateful.


    "Why don''t you talk? It''s me alone Li Hanyan didn''t hear the answer and glanced at the star of Song Dynasty. That tender eyes, let song Zhixing''s eyes red.


    Li Hanyan put down the hair dryer, "Why are you crying? Shouldn''t I mention your mother? "


    Song Zhixing just doesn''t know how to explain it. She has made a good excuse for herself. She had to bend her head and nod It''s just a little uncomfortable. "


    The pain is real.


    Li Hanyan laughed and rubbed her head like coax a child, "OK, it''s not hard. You don''t like to mention it, but I don''t want to mention it. So, let''s say something happy. "


    Song Zhixing looks up at her in doubt.


    "The next door neighbor said," you have a boyfriend. But this is your personal privacy, and you have grown up, so my aunt will not ask who you are. Do you really like him


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1223

    Song Zhixing has never really felt "love". Therefore, she does not know whether she is already in love with Tang Yu. However, when she thought he was going to marry his aunt, she was so sad and miserable. She was angry and jealous. She knew that it must be because she didn''t want to lose him. Is it because of dependence, or because of kinship, or because of Love?


    "If you don''t talk, you don''t really like it." Li Hanyan asked with a smile, "then tell my aunt what kind of boys you like."


    What kind?


    It is Tang Yu''s face that leaps over Song Zhixing''s mind. Mature, calm and rational. She did not know when she had changed her view of him. In the past, she found him more boring and domineering.


    "Stars?" Did not hear the answer, Li Hanyan called her.


    Song Zhixing suddenly returns to his mind and forcibly swings Tang Yu''s face from his mind. She pulls her lips and says, "all right Be taller, thinner and younger... "


    Her answer was perfunctory.


    "You add a little bit to this, but not a little. It seems that our family has a good eye for stars. Star, I''d like to introduce a friend to you so that you can get to know each other. How about that? "


    Song Zhixing looks at her with some doubts.


    "Didn''t you fix me up with your second uncle? In return for you, my aunt also introduces you to a good friend. Of course, it''s not for you to fall in love. Now your urgent task is to study hard. However, the child is a high-quality stock, and fully meets your requirements. So, if you get to know each other first, and then finish reading, you can develop into a boyfriend


    Song Zhixing understood the meaning of Xiaoyi. She refused subconsciously, "Xiaoyi..."


    "That''s settled. It''s good to have more than one friend." Li Hanyan did not give her the space to refuse. She looked at her and asked, "are you going to move back to your second uncle tomorrow?"


    Listening to her mention of the second uncle, song Zhixing''s heart "cluttered" for a moment, and then nodded, "well."


    Li Hanyan reached out and hugged her, "stars, I can''t bear you. When you are free in the future, you must come and see me more, you know? "


    Song Zhixing''s face is buried in Li Hanyan''s neck. When she thinks of all kinds of care for her aunt during this period, her eyes are tight and uncomfortable.


    When Li Hanyan left, she lay in bed, tears wet pillow towel. The hand that feeds the hand that feeds the enemy. It''s probably her kind of person. Betraying one''s family, it''s so hard!


    However, if she really broke the relationship with the second uncle, could she do it? If you can, it won''t be so painful today.


    So, now she is like walking alone on a cliff. There is an abyss ahead and a cliff behind. As long as she took a step forward or backward, it would be a disaster to wait for her. Therefore, she is entangled and evasive, only standing in place, not facing, not choosing, is the safest.


    The next day, song Zhixing went to the school, and the first thing he did was to be called to the office by the head teacher to change his mind. Chen Cheng turned a letter from the drawer and handed it to her.


    "What? Well, why are you writing to me Song Zhixing doesn''t understand.


    "I didn''t write it for you. It was Sinan." Chen Cheng sighed, some depressed way: "Xi Nan knows that you are going to leave after the exam, so I''ll give you this letter. If he knew you were not going now, he would be very happy


    "What did you write?" Song Zhixing asked.


    "It''s written in your own hands. I didn''t dare to tear it down." Chen Cheng put his head together, "however, I''m really curious."


    Song Zhixing didn''t think much about it, so he unfolded the letter. After reading two lines, I was stunned. Chen Cheng seems to be expected, but still can''t hide the excitement, "star, I know he likes you. It''s true


    "Shh!" Song Zhixing made a gesture.


    Chen Cheng immediately lowered his voice and joked, "you are OK now. The love letter sent out finally has a response."


    "Nerves." Song Zhixing put the "love letter" directly in his book and threw it into his schoolbag. Then he opened his book and studied by himself.


    "Well, you don''t reply?" Chen Cheng bumped her arm.


    "When the exam is over, I''ll go to him and I''ll talk to him face to face." Song Zhixing thinks that she wrote the letter first and caused misunderstanding to Xi Nan. Therefore, it is necessary for her to explain the matter thoroughly so as to save him from misunderstanding.


    "Heroic." Chen Cheng praised: "star, will you promise him?"


    Song Zhixing did not want to shake his head, "No."


    "Why? In fact, I think Xi Nan is very good. Even if you are handsome, you still learn to be a bully. Moreover, the family conditions are very good... "


    Song Zhixing''s head instinctively across Tang Yu''s face, remembering his angry appearance, she shook her head, "anyway, I didn''t want to fall in love."


    Chen Cheng looked at her for a long time, "star, do you not want to fall in love, or just don''t want to fall in love with Xi Nan?"


    "Well?"


    Chen Cheng looked around and saw no one else. She lowered her voice and asked, "you and your second uncle Are they together? "Song Zhixing stares at Chen Cheng with astonishment, "you Why do you ask that all of a sudden


    "What''s so strange about it?" Chen chengnu said, "a perfect man like your second uncle, if I were you, I would also like it."


    "Perfect?" Song Zhixing answers his words casually. Where is perfection? Obviously, he is very fierce, bad tempered and has a strong desire to control. However, hearing Chen Cheng say so, I feel some pride inexplicably in my heart. It''s like, boasting about yourself.


    "That''s your default! In fact, the last time I was in farmhouse, I could see that... " Chen Cheng looked at Song Zhixing and continued: "your second uncle is angry. You haven''t slept all night. You are so flustered. There''s something wrong with you. In addition, you suddenly said today that you would not leave the city of Jude, I guess. Do you like your second uncle? "


    "No way." Song Zhixing in order to show persuasiveness, but also quite a chin, blushing face betrayed her.


    "Don''t pretend in front of me. However, you also said that your second uncle and your little aunt... " Chen Cheng said this, secretly looked at her, did not continue to speak.


    Song Zhixing''s face turned dark as expected. After a while, he began to say something gloomy and stuffy: "Chengcheng, if If one day I am really with my second uncle, I mean fall in love. Do you think it''s acceptable? "


    My aunt''s word "Luan" is still stimulating her nerves.


    "As long as you think clearly and know what you are going to face in the future, I will certainly support you." Chen Cheng''s solemn way. Then, still can''t help but ask: "just, you really have decided to fall in love with your second uncle?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1224

    Song Zhixing hesitated for a moment. Finally, he shook his head and sighed, "I don''t want to think about it. At least after the college entrance examination


    "Yes. Now our most important task is to study! " Chen Cheng said and opened the book. Read for a while, suddenly think of something, take the mobile phone out, open the micro blog for a while, "found it!"


    "What?" Song Zhixing asked curiously.


    Chen Cheng read to the content of the microblog, "I saw the benefits of falling in love with uncle on Weibo yesterday."


    Song Zhixing is also interested in this and raises his head. Chen chengnian only heard: "one, eat together, you don''t need to think about what to eat, order directly, as a result, all the dishes you like. Is that right? "


    "No Song Zhixing shakes his head. She didn''t like those dishes, every time he would order her to eat, she complained bitterly: "he always said to me, no picky food, no picky food, absolutely no picky food!"


    "I''ll read the second. I am gentle and considerate to you. I will follow you whatever you say. I am not willing to let you suffer a little injustice... "


    "Chengcheng, do you think it''s like my second uncle''s property?" Song Zhixing asked.


    Chen Cheng himself can not read, "this is not in line with. No, it''s quite inconsistent. "


    She had seen with her own eyes the way the second master of the Tang family lost his temper in the farmhouse last time. The timid are almost frightened. Absolute and gentle do not lean on the side!


    "The next one!" Chen Chengxing turned down vigorously. When he saw the next one, he coughed twice, and his face was red, "listen to this one!"


    "Well, read it." Song Zhixing answers her words while reading a book.


    Chen cleared his throat, but the voice of the exit was very low. "3. There are lots of patterns on the bed, and there is no pressure to unlock 100 new moves. It''s not as anxious as a young boy, but patient and considerate to take care of your physical feelings. It''s easier... "


    Chen Cheng himself has not finished, the face has been more and more red. But I still managed to finish, "it''s easier for you to Cough, high tide. "


    Song Zhixing, of course, feels embarrassed to the extreme. She flushes and bleeds quickly. She grabs Chen Cheng''s mobile phone. "What a mess are you looking at! Too much color


    Chen Cheng said with a smile, "at the last point, you must have the right to speak?"


    "Read a book!" Song Zhixing refused to answer Chen Cheng''s words. I still feel hot on my face for a long time. No hurry? Indeed, at least he didn''t want to do anything to her in his old house that day. He did coax her patiently. It''s just Is it true that there are so many patterns in bed? If you really have a lot of tricks, you should have had a lot of experience before, right?


    Speaking of it, song Zhixing found that he did not really see Tang Yu had any girlfriend, and did not know his previous experience, how much.


    I''m afraid there is no shortage of men like him. Song Zhixing thinks about it and feels very depressed.


    However, if he had a girlfriend before, why should she be so careful? What''s more She and the second uncle are not together now. Last time in the old house, it was at most the body brush gun misfire, moreover, has not gone to the last step.


    Song Zhixing moved back to the Tang family. Back home, I just feel warm and comfortable, much more comfortable. It''s not because of the environment. Maybe it''s just like my aunt said that she has really regarded this place as home for a long time!


    Song Zhixing lies on his bed, sniffing the familiar fragrance on the bed sheet, only feels unspeakable happiness.


    She summoned up the courage to call Tang Yu, but Tang Yu was very busy. Without saying a few words, she hung up the phone in a hurry. Song Zhixing was depressed for a long time. Last time Chen Cheng listed too many benefits of falling in love with uncle, but on the contrary, Tang Yu didn''t have a few of them. Besides, I haven''t fallen in love with him yet! I don''t know how bad the attitude will be if we establish a relationship one day. In any case, he was eating himself to death!


    She puffed up her mouth, threw down her mobile phone and went to the bathroom with her pajamas in her arms. I don''t know when the second uncle will come back on this business trip! Last time I left, I forgot to ask.


    Song Zhixing mumbles, at this moment, the mobile phone rings again suddenly.


    Chen Cheng''s voice came from there, "stars, the students said on Saturday to go to the leisure club, can you go?"


    Song Zhixing especially wants to go. In the past, she can''t appear on such a lively occasion. Chen Cheng said again: "the monitor said it was the last time we got together and hoped that no one would be absent. Anyway, there is no one smoking in our class. If the environment is OK, your illness will be ok? "


    Song Zhixing thought for a moment, "then you can sign up for me and I will take the medicine."


    Hang up the phone, song Zhixing wants to tell the second uncle about it. However, he was so busy that he hung up her phone. Why did she have to report everything.


    In the next few days, song Zhixing''s life returned to normal. In the villa, everything is very good, the only thing is Tang Yu''s absence always makes her feel some shortcomings.


    For several days, he didn''t come backSong Zhixing every time out of the door of the room, will unconsciously look at the door of the closed master bedroom.


    Saturday, early morning.


    She was changing clothes in front of the mirror. While Li took medicine for her, she said: "if you run out like this, if the second master comes back today, we can''t hand over the task."


    Hearing this, song Zhixing was happy and turned to look at elder sister Li. His eyes were bright. "Second uncle is coming back today?"


    Sister Li looked at her expression and laughed, "what? Do you miss me


    Song Zhixing was embarrassed, and then realized that he was a little excited. He turned back and pretended to tidy up his clothes seriously. I just I just care about the whereabouts of the second uncle. If he should come back today, I would not go, so as not to be found out by him and get angry with me


    Song Zhixing has been seriously considering what to say in Chen Cheng''s meeting tonight.


    "Do you want to stay at home and wait for him to come back?" Sister Li laughed and joked.


    His mind was exposed by a word, song Zhixing felt extremely humiliated, and embarrassed and anxious, "Sister Li, don''t make fun of me."


    "Well, well, I won''t joke with you. The second master did not say that he would return tonight or when. So, if you want to go, you have to come back earlier. Recently, the second master is busy and hasn''t called back very much. If you want to hide from him, it should not be a problem. "


    Song Zhixing hears Li Jie''s words, and after a long time, he gives a gentle "Oh" sound, and is somewhat lost.


    It turns out that he will not come back today.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1225

    It turns out that he will not come back today.


    Forget it, don''t come back if you don''t come back! Isn''t it better? She can go to the party at ease, so What are you losing?


    The star of Song Dynasty is very proud of himself. Then, get up, pack up the necessary medicine and go to the students'' party.


    A group of young boys and a group of young girls got together and played very well. Song Zhixing also had a good time. From noon to the afternoon, we had dinner together, and then we went home. Song Zhixing was picked up by Uncle mo.


    Tang family villa, the whole room is specially bright. The kitchen hasn''t been served yet. It''s busy.


    "Miss, come back!" Li said hello to her while cleaning up.


    Song Zhixing looked down and found that what she was packing up was Tang Yu''s suit, and his black flight box was set aside.


    "Sister Li, is the second uncle back?" Song Zhixing threw his satchel on the sofa, unable to cover up the joy on his face.


    "Look, you''re happy!" "I''ve been back for a long time. I''ll ask you as soon as I come back."


    "Is it?" Song Zhixing pretended not to care much, but the bent eyes betrayed her mood at the moment, her voice lowered a little, "won''t you be angry again?"


    "I''m not happy. However, you will not be angry if you have the medicine with you. "


    Song Zhixing put his heart back into his stomach. Then, looking upstairs, he pretended to be careless and asked, "Sister Li, is the second uncle in the room?"


    "The second master looked very tired and went to sleep as soon as he came back. I haven''t had dinner yet. Just go up and have a look. Don''t disturb him. Do you know? "


    "Oh." Song Zhixing listens to elder sister Li''s advice. Walking upstairs, walking to the stairs, the door of the study was pushed open from inside, and Du Hui came out with the document.


    "Du Hui." Song Zhixing greets him.


    "Young lady, you finally moved back." Du Hui said, yawning.


    "Why do you have red blood all over your eyes? How long have you stayed up all night?"


    "Don''t mention it." Du Hui''s face was full of pain and complained: "the second master is a workaholic. He doesn''t care about himself. He also makes us suffer a lot. It would have taken a while to do this project, but now it''s almost the finishing work. Young lady, I say you really have to persuade the second master. "


    "What do you advise?"


    "Let him not work so hard. I''m 30 years old, not young. How can you deal with a young man like you if you don''t save some physical strength? "


    Song Zhixing said, "you didn''t persuade me? He won''t really stay up a few more nights? "


    Song Zhixing remembers his tired appearance when he left that night, and his heart is still in a mess. He always said that she would not take care of himself. In fact, he did not know how to take care of himself?


    "What''s the effect of our persuasion? Who dares to put off the work of the second master? You dare. " Du Hui said, "as long as it''s what you say, the second master will certainly listen to it."


    "Really?" Song Zhixing is not sure. He didn''t call her much for work. However, it''s not good to work so hard. She nodded. "I''ll tell him when he wakes up."


    Du Hui nodded, "then I''ll go first and go back to sleep. By the way, and... "


    Du Hui took a step downstairs, then stopped and looked back. He held her hands together and said, "Little Miss, please do me a favor."


    "What?" Song Zhixing is frightened by his serious appearance. God talks.


    "In the future, never quarrel with the second master, and never run away from home. You''ll have a good time. We''ll have a lot of work to do


    Song Zhixing can''t help laughing at Du Hui''s face, which looks like bitter gourd. "I see. Don''t you want to go to bed? Go on


    Du Hui left quickly.


    Song Zhixing walked quickly to the door of Tang Yu''s room. He put his hands on the door panel, and his heart beat faster than he knew. She secretly despised herself, when did her heart beat so uncontrollable? And It''s just that I haven''t seen you for days, not years.


    She mumbled and took a deep breath to calm herself down before she pushed in.


    In Tang Yu''s bedroom, song Zhixing has hardly come. She is even a little strange to everything here. At first go in, belong to him alone, cool thin breath flutter to face. Song Zhixing feels so familiar again, familiar as if has been deeply rooted in the bone marrow.


    The heavy curtains were tightly closed and the room was tidy. There is a soothing incense lamp at the head of the bed, which should be put by the domestic servant. The weak light, faintly radiates a little light, reflects the sleeping man on the bed. Song Zhixing''s eyes, falling to him, can no longer be moved away. It can be seen that he has been really hard these days, and there is some fatigue on his face. Even if it is sleeping, the eyebrows are still deeply twisted.


    She was afraid to wake him up and walked carefully to the bedside. Looking at him from such a close distance, song Zhixing''s mood swings violently. She thought it was a wonderful feeling. In the past, she would never look at the second uncle as much as she did now. Moreover, when he frowned, he was always not angry and powerful. She was afraid of him in the past. However, do not know from when, she not only did not feel afraid, and even can not help but also want a little closer to him?She thought to herself, her fingers, unconsciously, reached out and climbed up his locked brow.


    Tang yusulai was a man of high vigilance. As soon as her hand touched him, he had already raised his hand and clasped it. His palm is strong, and her wrist is soft. This button makes her hurt.


    "Second uncle, if it hurts, can''t you be gentle?" Song Zhixing complains and makes a noise quickly. His mouth is cocked high. He said that uncle would be gentle. He didn''t know what gentleness was!


    Tang Yu heard the sound, but he had not yet opened his eyes and relaxed his strength. Open your eyes and see her again. The eyebrow peak that had been pulled up has been released. Sleepy eyes, gentle a lot.


    "Back?" He whispered. Hold her hand. It''s not loose. Small fingers, pinched in the palm of his hand, he sighed contentedly. The empty heart, to this moment, seems to be filled with the moment.


    Maybe it''s sleepiness, low voice, sexy and full of temptation, but also with a charming tenderness. Song Zhixing felt that she was easily bewitched by this man again. Her complaint dissipated in an instant. She said, "did I wake you up?"


    The sound, too, is very light.


    Looking at his eyes, there is something very difficult to see tenderness.


    Tang Yu sees the heart to read to move, a long arm a probe, then will hold her directly to the bed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1226

    Tang Yu sees the heart to read to move, a long arm a probe, then will hold her directly to the bed. Song Zhixing''s slipper fell on the carpet. The man''s strong breath shrouded, she subconsciously wanted to get up, Tang Yu long arm across, her petite body pressed back.


    Then he turned over and pressed his long legs against her slender legs. After a look at her, eyes closed lazily, breathing evenly. His face, buried in her long hair, closed his eyes, eyelashes brush her skin, that fluffy and itching feeling, she felt very clearly, like a small feather, swept from the skin to her heart.


    She was so frightened that she didn''t dare to move. Her breath was full of his breath. Just after taking a bath, the fragrance still lingered in her nose.


    "Second uncle..." She called him tentatively.


    "Sleep well with me." Tang Yu''s hoarse voice came from her neck, like a sigh. The arms on her chest held her tighter.


    In fact, holding some let her breathless, but she found that she did not hate at all. Even Inexplicably, I like to be held by him like this. The corner of her lips, unconsciously raised high, she slightly looked down at him, only felt that his sleeping appearance was more beautiful than usual.


    Fortunately, at this moment, his eyebrows have been loosened, and there are no more wrinkles just now. She was more relaxed.


    Tang Yu is really sleepy, so holding her, not for a while he closed his eyes and fell asleep. Song Zhixing is lying under him, his heart is "bang bang" -- jumping, where can there be any sleepiness? She a pair of clear eyes, staring at Tang Yu''s sleeping face, fingers novel play with his hair. For the first time, she watched him so carefully and so closely. His hair is very hard, short, her hands touch the past, there will be some stabbing feeling. This feeling made her think of her father. Now, the only memory she had left was probably his short hair which was hard enough to tie in. At that time, she would ride on her father''s head and play happily. Five year old, carefree. She thought that the days of happiness and no sorrow would go on like this, but later


    Song Zhixing fingers into the Tang Dynasty imperial short standing hair, small face in his cheek greedy rub. If she did not meet Tang Yu, where is she now? It is said that her parents fell into the sea because of saving the father of Tang''s great grandfather and second uncle. However, she never asked about the details. I don''t dare to ask.


    "Star, if you are not good, I should let you do something else with me." Tang Yu suddenly made a voice, but he did not open his eyes. He just clasped her restless hand gently and saved it in his chest.


    With a sleepy voice, said such ambiguous words, close to her ear ring, song Zhixing suddenly feel dry mouth, blush. Soft hand, he pressed in the chest, there, hot and hot, heart beat is more powerful. She was afraid that he would really do something to herself, so she closed her eyes quickly and did not dare to move about, but pretended to be asleep.


    -


    after sleeping, he really fell asleep. He actually slept in Tang Yu''s bed and arms. Moreover, he slept soundly and was satisfied. Before that, song Zhixing couldn''t think of such a picture.


    I don''t know how long


    Nearby, rustling sound sounded, song star was disturbed, slowly opened his eyes. Now Tang Yu has got up and is buttoning his pajamas. From the direction of song Zhixing, you can only see his side. He is wearing a gray Nightgown, which sets off the gray bed sheet on the bed, which makes his side line look more and more cold and resolute.


    It''s just


    His face was clear and much softer than usual. Moreover, after sleeping for a while, he has swept away his previous tiredness, and now he looks energetic and elegant.


    Song Zhixing beat his head in chagrin, but she was crazy about Tang Yuhua again. Since when did she feel that the second uncle is very good everywhere?


    "What are you doing?" Tang Yu found that she was awake. Turning her head, he saw that she was beating her head. She twisted her eyebrows and leaned over to clasp her hand. "Self abuse when you wake up?"


    Song Zhixing, of course, dare not say that it is to punish himself for having nothing to do with his infatuation. Tang Yu is suddenly very close. When he talks, his breath pours on her face, mingled with the aroma of the side. She is a bit intoxicated. After a while, he asked softly, "what time is it now?"


    "More than 11 o''clock."


    "So late?" Song Zhixing sat up in a daze. Tang Yusong opened her hand, and then he got up and asked, "have you had dinner?"


    "Well. I came back after eating with my classmates. "


    Speaking of this, Tang Yu twisted his eyebrows. Song Zhixing seemed to know what he was going to say, and he put his hand over his mouth. "Second uncle, you can''t be angry, and don''t always teach me. It''s boring of you to do that! "


    When she said the three words "very boring", her small face clenched into a ball, and the three words were heavily bitten to show her deep resentment.


    Looking at her like this, Tang Yu really can''t lose his temper. Her fingers were soft, under the tip of his nose, and a clean fragrance came in. Tang Yuxin read a move, and a mouthful of her fingers, not like her bite on him, he is a deep sucking. Song Zhixing never expected that he would be such a reaction. After a moment of palpitation, his small face turned red instantly. His tongue, hot and hot, wrapped her soft fingers, gently sucking, licking, she felt like a current running through her fingertips, which made her tremble.This feeling Too much color!


    When she came back to her senses, she jerked her hand back to her back. The fingers are still trembling, but the small face is full of indignation, "second uncle, how do you What color is it


    Tang Yu seems to smile rather than smile, long finger wiped the next lip corner, "is not disrelish me boring?"


    He was much calmer than her reaction to her disordered breathing. That looks like a smile, let song Zhixing feel that he is despised by him, lose face and die.


    She hummed: "I said interesting, not this Anyway, you are a boring, boring uncle


    In this way, it can save face. Well, Chengcheng said before, uncle men can unlock 100 patterns in bed. Although she doesn''t know if it''s true, there are definitely 100 styles of flirting!


    She thought, having lifted the quilt and slid off the bed, "I''m going back to take a bath."


    Tang Yu squints at the slender back, sitting on the bed, serious self reflection. Are you really boring?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1227

    Song Zhixing opened the door of the room and went out. As soon as he went out, he met a servant who had just passed by. The other party seems to be surprised that she came out of the second master''s room. After a moment''s silence, she said hello in a low voice. Song Zhixing is guilty and hastens to straighten out his messy hair. He returns to his room in a hurry.


    She stayed in the second uncle''s room for several hours. Everyone would think it was abnormal!


    Song Zhixing sighs, it''s hard to imagine how he will be treated. People around feel very surprised, not to mention their relatives!


    Think of this, the mood will become gloomy. She didn''t want to think about it. She shook her head and put all these thoughts behind her. She took her pajamas and went to the bathroom for a bath. After the bath, it''s almost midnight.


    Although the night was dark, she had just been sleeping for a few hours, but now she was not sleepy at all. She combed her long, half dry hair. Remembering that elder sister Li had said that her uncle hadn''t had dinner, she put down her comb and opened the door and went out. First went to his room, found no one in the room, then went downstairs. The lights were bright downstairs, and the servants were not at rest.


    "Miss." Seeing her, the servant said hello.


    "Is the second uncle there?"


    "The second master is eating in the restaurant now."


    Song Zhixing listens to the other side to say so, then goes to the restaurant. Sure enough, he is eating in the restaurant. What''s more, there is a document in hand. Song Zhixing looks at him in the restaurant for a moment, remembering what Du Hui and himself said before. He only has dinner now. When he is out on business, he is afraid that his meal will be even more untimely!


    She went quietly, reached out and took away his papers. Tang Yu actually discovered her existence long ago. At this moment, she was taken out of the document and raised her head. "Naughty Again?"


    "It''s not mischievous." Song Zhixing put the document aside, sat down on his right hand side, folded his hands on the European style dining table, and his small face looked at him seriously. "Second uncle, have you ever heard of" one mind can''t be used twice? "


    Tang Yu raised his eyebrows, "yes."


    "Eating with one mind and two purposes can lead to indigestion - that''s what you often tell me."


    So, I was taught by this little thing? However, Tang Yu''s mood is excellent. Raise your lips. "This is for children like you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± This person, double mark is also too rightful! What''s more


    "I''m an adult. When did I become a child?" She said it as if to make her voice sound more confident. She held her head high and sat upright.


    Tang Yu''s deep eyes flit over her. Song Zhixing''s heart is startled by the ambiguity in his eyes. He immediately softens his body and dare not stand upright again. However, it is obviously too late. Tang Yu took back his eyes, drank the soup gracefully and said slowly: "well. You''re not really a kid anymore. Last time in my old house... "


    "Second uncle, you must not say it!" Song Xingguang thinks of that day''s events and feels blushing and heartbeat. How can I hear him say it? She interrupted him by raising her voice, her eyes glaring. Tang Yu knows that she is thin skinned, and there are other people nearby. Of course, he won''t go on talking about it, but he is just teasing her. However, there were no more documents to one side. To tell you the truth, this little guy is around, and he can''t put his mind on the paper.


    "Would you like to have another drink of soup with me?" Tang Yu asked with a smile. Song Zhixing says, "well," the servant has turned to get the tableware. Tang Yu scooped out a mouthful, blowing, and then sent to the lips of song Zhixing. Song Zhixing is stunned, his eyes are subconsciously passing by from other people''s faces, and he doesn''t dare to move. Tang Yu confiscates the hand, "Leng is doing what?"


    Finally, she opened her lips and drank the soup obediently. Obviously, it was some salty soup. Now she tasted it in her mouth, but somehow it tasted sweet.


    The servant on one side looked at the scene, but no one dared to say anything. They don''t know each other.


    And Sister Li? He was shocked and incomprehensible when he first knew what he was thinking. However, after a long time, he could see that he was really treating the young lady well. She would rather have been at peace with each other than with them.


    "Miss, dishes and chopsticks." Sister Li took the tableware from the servant''s hand and put it in front of song Zhixing.


    Song Zhixing takes over. Sister Li said to Tang Yu with a smile: "second master, you are back. These days, some people don''t know how much they miss you. "


    Tang Yu heard this, subconsciously looked at the star of song, eyes deep.


    Being told through his mind, song Zhixing was embarrassed and embarrassed. He took a look at Sister Li and said, "Sister Li, you''re talking nonsense again."


    "I''m not talking nonsense? It doesn''t mean that you miss the second master. Sister Li, I think, the head office. " Sister Li laughs more happily.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song Zhixing is upset. She was in the right seat. After taking a sip of soup with a spoon, he stealthily glanced at Tang Yu. Unexpectedly, he also cast his eyes on her. Two people''s eyes met, his sexy thin lips slightly curved, light overflow a sentence: "I and you, these days, also want someone."


    Mingming is a word that has never been named. However, listening to song Zhixing''s ear, his heart suddenly missed a beat.


    Even, I feel that such a common sentence, said from his mouth, is like sweet talk.¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    After dinner, the night was quite deep. Tang yurang all the servants went back to their homes in the backyard. They are the only ones left in the villa.


    The lamp of the villa is gradually dim, only the hall is covered with light.


    Just had a sleep, now had another dinner, song Zhixing is certainly not sleepy at all. As she was getting closer and closer to the exam, she was also tense and did not dare to delay her time. She sat cross legged on the carpet, lying on the tea table to do her homework. Long hair falls on the back, under the bright light, the black hair is blooming with dazzling luster.


    Tang Yu walked over and sat down on the sofa behind her, "how can I do my homework here?"


    "Well." Song Zhixing was just casually answering the math problem.


    Tang Yu leans over to watch her write the calculation steps. "Will you?" he asked


    "This meeting."


    "What about the other homework books? I''ll check if you have a good class and a good study these days."


    Song Zhixing has really had a good class recently, and her grades have improved a lot, so she is quite proud. Push all the exercise books aside and say, "check as you please."


    Tang Yu looked at her small appearance, and her lips also curved. Reach out and take the homework in the past, one by one.


    When song Zhixing is seriously calculating physics problems, he suddenly thinks of something. He acts suddenly and sits upright on the tea table.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1228

    Tang Yu was surprised by her reaction, attracted attention. His eyes temporarily pulled away from the book and fell to her, "what''s the matter?"


    Song Zhixing originally wanted to take back the book containing Xi Nan''s love letter. However, when he turned around, he found that the book was still alive and was held in his hand by his second uncle! Moreover, he is page by page, flipping slowly.


    Song Zhixing has a heart hanging to his throat, and his heart is full of ups and downs. She didn''t know what was wrong with her. She didn''t have anything to do with Xi Nan. How could she feel guilty like stealing love.


    "Uncle, I''m going to write Chemistry now. Or you can give me that book first. " Song Zhixing opens his mouth carefully, trying to be calm on the surface.


    But who is Tang Yu? How could he not understand her reaction? Slightly raised a glance at her, as if careless, chin than the other side of the exercise book, "write other. This book will be checked out immediately. "


    He said, and slowly turned a page.


    Every time I turn it over, song Zhixing is startled. Because, she had found the love letter, just a few pages later. She''s so sorry now! Love letter, even if it''s torn, why does she carry it with her book! Now may not only not be, but also be caught on the spot by the second uncle.


    Song Zhixing thought that he would take back the homework book with his hand. However, Tang Yu reacts faster than her. With one stroke of her long arm, she fell into the air. Song Zhixing is in a hurry and immediately gets up and pours at Tang Yu. He grabs his wrist with one hand and presses his shoulder with the other. He does not get up. Otherwise, with his height, she can''t get it back!


    She is thin and small, Tang Yu is easy to deal with her. The long arm encircles her waist, lightly one hugs, then hugs her to own leg to sit well. Song Zhixing''s legs are separated, refused to sit obediently, straight up, almost lying on his body, stretched out his hand to grab the book. Tang Yu patted her hip lightly, "sit down."


    Song Zhixing refused, kneeling on the sofa, straightened his body, looked down from the top and looked at him, "you return the book to me first."


    "What''s in the book that I can''t read?" Tang Yuwen. Her head is hanging, long hair with a fresh fragrance, swept on the tip of his nose, some crispy.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Nothing. " Song Zhixing doesn''t dare to face his eyes.


    The words just fell, as if it was against her. The love letter fell from the book he held high. Song Zhixing''s heart "clutters" for a moment, and when she reaches out to grab it, the other big hand is already fast. She takes the letter in the past.


    Tang Yu took the letter in his hand - it was a letter written in a pink envelope with a small red heart printed on the seal, which was something that young people would play with. However, he could see at a glance that it was not an ordinary letter, but a love letter.


    Dead! This time it''s dead! Song Zhixing is about to mourn for himself. Before Tang Yu opens, she should run away.


    "Second uncle Well, take your time. I''m so sleepy. I''ll write the rest of my homework tomorrow. I''m going up to bed. " Song Zhixing said, pretending to yawn, got up to break away from Tang Yu''s legs.


    Where is Tang Yu so easy to deal with? Hold her hip in the palm, and maybe she will leave. But holding the letter and looking at her, "to whom, it hasn''t been opened."


    It''s chilly in the sound. This little guy, that''s all love letters?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song Zhixing bit his lips. Anyway, it has been found out. I can''t hide from the first day of junior high school. At such a thought, she gave up running and said, "you can see for yourself."


    See for yourself?


    Tang Yu suddenly thought of something, the cold between the eyebrows, all of a sudden back away. At the bottom of his eyes, which used to be deep and quiet, he felt a little excited. He held the letter and said, "to me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­£¿¡± Song Zhixing didn''t respond. What is writing to him? How could it be written to him?


    However, her silence, in Tang Yu''s opinion, is that she acquiesced. This little thing actually wrote a love letter to him! He had thought that such a thing would never happen.


    He was so excited that he wanted to open the love letter at once. Song Zhixing returned to God and immediately pressed his hand, "second uncle, wait a minute."


    "For what?"


    "It is I think there are many things wrong with this letter. " Song Zhixing didn''t open the letter. I don''t know what Xi Nan wrote. She licked her lips. "I want to take it back and write another one."


    "No, I think it''s good." As long as it''s written to him, even if it''s written to him, he also feels good.


    "You haven''t seen it yet!"


    "So, now."


    Song Zhixing is annoyed. It seems that it is impossible to ask the second uncle to return the love letter to himself. She had to run first. Still pressed his hand on the envelope, "can you wait until I''m gone?"


    "Reason."


    "Second uncle, have you ever confiscated a girl''s love letter?"


    "We adults don''t play with you kids." Tang Yuhui got the right words.Song Zhixing was helpless, "girls should be reserved! It''s very, very wrong of you to open a love letter in front of a girl like this. "


    Tang Yu looked at her and saw song Zhixing''s heart beating drums. However, in the end, Tang Yu, who was disturbed by the love letter, released her hand and said, "OK, go to sleep. I''ll find you later."


    Song Zhixing was relieved, but he didn''t dare to express himself. Only pretending to be calm, and slowly took his homework book from the sofa and coffee table and went upstairs.


    Every step, all walk very elegant, slow, can not see any flaws.


    Better, he won''t come to see himself tonight!


    Tang Yu saw that she had already walked up the stairs and began to open the envelope. The corners of the lips, always with a faint smile. Inside the envelope was a beautiful envelope paper, which he unfolded to read. The first line does not have anyone''s name, but, the font is not that little girl''s. Tang Yuxin was suspicious. After reading a few lines, he saw, "since I knew you wrote me a letter, but I didn''t receive it, I always felt deeply sorry. It is said that the most afraid mistake in life is to miss. I think I may have made such a mistake. "By this time, Tang Yu was sure that he had been played. His eyes quickly swept to the end, and the word "Xi Nan" was written there.


    His face sank abruptly. He was fooled by a little girl!


    Song Zhixing didn''t dare to look back, but when he heard something behind him, he understood. As if there were beasts chasing after her, she screamed "ah" and almost ran away.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1229

    However, the speed of her running, which can compare with Tang Yu''s speed. Therefore, before she could go up two steps, she was lifted up from the back by a pair of long arms. The homework in hand, scattered all over the floor, but now, no one has the heart to think about. Tang Yu carried her and went to his bedroom.


    Before she could react, the man had been thrown on the bed by him. Song Zhixing was afraid to quickly get up from the bed, was pressed by Tang Yu''s back waist, fixed lying on the bed. She was just like a little fish jumping about, but she was pressed on the chopping board and treated others to be slaughtered. It was very pitiful.


    "Second uncle, I''m wrong!" Without waiting for Tang Yuxian to open his mouth, song Zhixing has already asked for mercy in a soft voice.


    What''s wrong Tang Yu liked her attitude of admitting her mistake. However, when he thought that this little thing not only kept the love letter given to her, but also dared to cheat him and make him white happy, his face never improved.


    "I shouldn''t have lied or lied to you that the love letter was for you." Song Zhixing lies on the bed and confesses earnestly.


    His eyebrows throbbed. "What else?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song Zhixing thought seriously, "second uncle, that love letter was not written by me, but by Xi Nan."


    "So? Are you showing off? " Tang Yuyin looks at her.


    "Of course not!" Song Zhixing quickly denied. Otherwise, she''s definitely going to have her butt blossom now.


    He raised his eyebrows.


    Song Zhixing said, "I haven''t read that letter myself."


    "I''m sorry to hear that." Tang Yu picked her up from the bed and said, "so, keep it. Do you want to turn it over every day?"


    "I didn''t mean to keep it. I was going to give it back to him one day when I met - I didn''t want to fall in love with him." In the last word, she said it solemnly. I''m afraid that Tang Yu doesn''t believe it. His eyes have been staring at him.


    Tang Yu looked at her for a while, got up and knocked in front of the desk in the room, "come and sit down."


    Song Zhixing looks at him inexplicably.


    He had already taken a pen from the drawer, a stack of business stationery, "you don''t have to return the love letter, just write a new one in response to him."


    Song Zhixing looks at him and feels that he has no possibility to refuse. Good! In any case, it''s more embarrassing to say it in person. So she sat down at her desk and took her pen to write. Tang Yu sat down at the head of the bed, took the financial magazine and flipped it around at will. He said slowly: "reading while writing."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Oh. " Song Zhixing is not willing to do anything, but he is still obedient. What an overbearing man! She''d better not mess with him!


    Song Zhixing thought for a moment and began to write while reading: "Hi, Xi Nan. Thank you for appreciating me, and thank you for liking me. You are a very excellent boy. In the past, you helped me review my lessons and solve my academic problems. You were always very patient. And you''re smart. It''s not just me. All the girls in our class appreciate you very much... "


    Enjoy?


    Tang Yu''s expression is deep and deep, "do you want to refuse him?"


    Why didn''t he hear it at all!


    "Second uncle, when you were studying, didn''t you study Mandarin well?" Song Zhixing turned his small face and seriously "educated" him, "I am about to turn around, which is called first to promote and then to restrain."


    Then, I read again, "but, I''m sorry, the last love letter incident may have made you misunderstand me. In fact, I am not in any mood to fall in love. I''m sorry! "


    "Well, it''s done!" Song Zhixing collected his pen and gave it to Tang Yu for inspection. Tang Yu took the writing paper and took the pen. He drew a few bars on the writing paper directly, and then added a few strokes of his own.


    Song Zhixing is suspicious, he returned to her, "according to this template, copy again."


    She took a look, and the corners of her lips puffed.


    In the process of developing first and restraining later, a word is not left, which is completely and mercilessly crossed out by him. Finally, the sentence "I don''t have any heart to fall in love" is changed to "I already have someone I like now, and I have made a decision to spend my life with him, and I will not marry him.".


    Song Zhixing took a puff from the corner of his lips. If it is written in this way, it is not so much a response as a love letter to the second uncle.


    "Not yet?" Tang Yu looks at her. Song Zhixing forced by his erotic power, had to be brave enough to copy the template once. Obviously it was copied, but it was not written by myself. However, after reading it carefully, I felt embarrassed to the extreme.


    What wants to spend a lifetime with him, only he does not marry? She''s only 18 years old now, and she hasn''t even been in love. She never thought about getting married.


    But what would it look like to marry a second uncle? Song Zhixing looks at the letter paper, actually in the mind evil like, starts to outline that kind of picture. When the church appeared in front of him and his groom appeared in his imagination, she suddenly woke up and patted her face.


    Are you suffering from paranoia? Second uncle just let himself write like this, not really want to get married!


    "All right." She regained her mind and held the letter to him again for examination. Tang Yu glanced, and his face looked better. I tore it off, folded it and threw it on the bedside table.Song Zhixing didn''t understand his move. "Second uncle, do you give it to me? How can I give it to Sinan


    He put down the magazine in his hand, reached for the back of the chair, pulled it gently, and the pulley rolled. She was pulled by him along with the chair. Two people, each other''s faces suddenly close, song Zhixing only feel dangerous, subconsciously want to escape, back to a safe distance, Tang Yuda Zhang is to buckle the back of her head, did not give her back space. Just bent over and looked at her head-on, "when you return my things, you dare to use express delivery. To return his things, you have to be so sincere and send them in person?"


    Song Zhixing found out - "second uncle, you are so careful. It''s been a long time. You still remember. "


    Tang Yu snorted.


    Song Zhixing is very thick skinned and opens his palm to him. Tang Yu glanced at her, "what are you doing?"


    "You''d better return that necklace to me."


    Tang Yu''s eyes glanced from her open palm and fell on her face again, "you want it when you want it, and throw it when you don''t want it? There is no such good thing


    Song Zhixing was said by him to be quite guilty. Biting his lip, "so you won''t give it to me?"


    "No more."


    "No? What does it mean to be gone


    "Don''t you want it? The day I received it, I threw it away


    Song Zhixing was very angry when he heard this. "Second uncle, you That necklace is very expensive. You just throw it away. Do you know it''s a black sheep! "


    Tang Yu saw her indignant appearance, but the mood was much better. "It was a custom-made gift for you. Since you don''t want it, why do I keep it? To another woman? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1230

    Song Zhixing heard that he really threw it away, and his heart was full of regret. She had thought about the necklace for a long time. Moreover, it was an adult gift from her second uncle. It was only a temporary gas to give it back to him. Who knew he would do it.


    She drooped her head and was exhausted. "Forget it, I''ll go back."


    Song Zhixing is weak and wants to go. Tang Yu grabbed her in the past and sat down beside his bed. Song Zhixing is about to ask, Tang Yu has already lifted her long hair, and then, a cold neck. She happily reached out to touch, touched the cherry blossom, just also decadent small face, immediately cleared up, "you didn''t throw it?"


    "No more. Next time you give it to me, I''ll transfer it to other women. "


    Song Zhixing heard the last words, smile on his face, clear big eyes looking at him, "second uncle, do you have many women?"


    For her such a problem, Tang Yu simply wanted to scold her for having no conscience. For such a long time, his mind was almost entirely on her. Where did he come from?


    "What do you think?" He leaned lazily against the head of the bed. Elegant posture, like a languid latent lion.


    "I think..." Song Zhixing thought, "Chengcheng said, men like you, more women collude."


    "What kind of man am I?"


    Song Zhixing thought of Chen Cheng''s four words of "perfect man". He didn''t say it. He just said, "like you, you are not only rich, but also so handsome. It must be very popular among women


    "Is it?" Tang Yu is not a person who likes to listen to praise. In addition, he is still described by such vulgar and superficial adjectives as "rich" and "handsome". If it is put in other people''s mouth, he can hardly be happy. However, from the mouth of this little thing, the feeling is quite different. The whole body is comfortable and comfortable, which is probably what I said.


    "And you?" Tang Yu suddenly asked.


    "What?"


    "Since I am rich and handsome, do you like me?" Tang Yuwen''s words seem to have been asked carelessly, but his eyes were burning on her. The eyes seemed to look deep into her heart. Song Zhixing doesn''t dare to ask himself whether he likes it or not, because some questions, once asked, will be answered. However, that kind of answer, let her fear, dare not face.


    She got up to go, Tang Yu took her back. Song Zhixing struggles subconsciously. He grabs the quilt, rolls her up and hugs her on his body.


    "Second uncle..." She looked at him in a hurry.


    "Sleep here tonight." Tang Yu whispered, "just the question, you don''t want to answer, or you don''t know, I won''t force you."


    Song Zhixing looks at him, his eyes are like a net, net her tightly. The original struggling movement, gradually stopped. She did not move again, but let him hold her and lean against his chest. Song Zhixing''s heart is very contradictory, slowly, from the quilt out of two hands, gently, tentative, will Tang Yu embrace. Tang Yuwei was stiff for a moment, and his heart was agitated. At this moment, he felt that even if she did not respond to herself and could feel her dependence, he felt enough.


    "Second uncle, I like you very much..." She said softly, "my aunt has collected a lot of magazines with you. No, she has all the magazines that have you. I know. She has a deep affection for you. I''ve loved you for years. "


    "It has nothing to do with me." Tang Yu''s tone is somewhat heartless, "my mind, she knows better than anyone else. She shouldn''t have expected anything from me


    "But you have a engagement..." Song Zhixing raised his head and looked at him.


    When it comes to engagement, Tang Yu looks more complicated. Song Zhixing asked: "when did you make the engagement? If you don''t like her at all, why is there such an engagement? "


    Tang Yu looks at Song Zhixing''s innocent face and feels that some truth is too cruel for her. He only wished she would never know.


    "When you were young and ignorant, I had an engagement with your aunt. As for why... " Tang yudun said, "this is decided by their elders. Your aunt and I have never been involved, and we haven''t gone too far. Your sister-in-law has always been abroad and has not come to Jue city. Therefore, I thought that we knew each other by heart and didn''t need to say too much to embarrass each other. "


    Song Zhixing lies on his chest, hands up, and puts his arm around his neck. "My little aunt is excellent, and she still loves you so much. Have you really never considered it? Cheng Cheng said You''re good together


    Speaking of the last sentence, song Zhixing''s tone is slightly darker.


    "I did think about it." Tang Yu''s confession.


    The star of Song Dynasty was stunned.


    "It''s a good choice to marry your little aunt. Unfortunately, there are other surprises in life. " Tang Yu looked at her eyes, more and more deep. He understood the meaning and she understood it.


    She was the surprise of his life. I don''t know when I fell in love. Then she became the softest part of his heart. Like a small flower seedlings, careful care, waiting for her to grow up. Even if he knew that she was not good enough, capricious and mischievous, even if she did not love him, but love is love, unable to leave, also unwilling to leave.What he said was like a confession. Song Zhixing''s heart throbbed, looking at him absently, as if bewitched by something, she suddenly approached him and kissed his thin lips.


    Tang Yu breathed heavily.


    Even if two people kiss many times and she takes the initiative, however, when he meets her, he still becomes like a hairy boy.


    Song Zhixing is also very nervous. Lips stick in the past, and then back.


    Eyes covered with a layer of mist, misty looking at him. Tang Yu hugs her big palm tightens a little, the lip corner picks high, "is this it?"


    "Stars, dragonfly kisses, but it''s hard to satisfy me." He looked at her with encouragement in his eyes.


    Song Zhixing tensely licked her lower lip. The next moment, as if she were out of her way, bent down again, and her soft mouth covered her lips. This time, Tang Yu didn''t let her shrink back or let her dance alone. Instead, he grasped the initiative as quickly as possible, and put his big hand around the back of her head to deepen and intensify the kiss.


    in the room, men''s breathing and women''s coquettish chanting are floating. A kiss, a kiss makes a passionate spark. In the end, Tang Yusong opened her and went into the bathroom alone, a little embarrassed.


    Song Zhixing saw his pain to the extreme, some worried to follow up. Tang Yu sees her come in, gloomy face drives a person, "hurry out."


    ¡°¡­¡­ You look like you''re upset


    Can it not hurt? He has endured it for years.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1231

    During this period of time, she and uncle together, more than ever happy. They are no longer as cross eyed as they used to be, and they are not going to be so noisy. She likes the peaceful life now. However, in such a peaceful life, there is a person who is the shackle of guilt on her neck.


    "Star, your cell phone has been ringing for a long time." Chen Cheng saw that she had been holding the mobile phone in a daze, and she couldn''t help it. She gently bumped her with her elbow, "what''s the matter with you? I''m so distracted. "


    Song Zhixing just regained his mind, pulled his lips and laughed, "it''s because I''ve been so tired recently. I''ll take the phone first. "


    Chen Cheng chin head. Song Zhixing will connect the mobile phone and stick it to his ear. Li Hanyan''s voice came from the phone, "are you still in class, so long to listen to the phone."


    To song Zhixing, she has always been gentle.


    "No Song Zhixing replied, "I just I just had too many books in my hand. "


    "Little heartless, have you forgotten my aunt? On the day of leaving, he said that he would often contact me. It''s been so long, and I haven''t seen a phone call from you. If I hadn''t called you today, would you never have planned to contact my aunt? " In Li Hanyan''s words, there seems to be anger and indulgence.


    Song Zhixing is in a heavy mood. Even if the other party can''t see it, she lowers her head more and more. She didn''t mean to. Just, really too guilty, guilty to do not know how to face, she can only force himself to forget. It seems that if you don''t get in touch with your aunt or meet with her, you don''t have to think of this tangled triangle.


    "Sorry, Auntie..." Song Zhixing apologizes.


    Li Hanyan laughed, "are you serious? I know you''ve been working hard recently. I heard from your second uncle that you are now going to live in school. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yeah. It''s been a couple of days. Auntie, you call me, is it something? "


    "It''s nothing. Well, your second uncle and his family asked me to have dinner tonight. Together with your second uncle''s parents, I think, you are also our family, so my aunt will come to pick you up later, OK


    Song Zhixing hugged the book in his arms, "you meet so many people today Is there something important to talk about? "


    Li Han smoke Ying Ying Ying smile, "your fifth uncle is not about to get married? Your grandfather and your grandfather mean that when Tang Yi got married, he began to talk about me and your second uncle. Recently, uncle Tang and his aunt came here very hard, so we are going to talk about marriage tonight. Speaking of it, your second uncle and I are both old. "


    Talking about marriage


    Song Zhixing holds the mobile phone to stand there, only feel these three words, once stabbed her eardrum. She raised her eyes and looked into the distance. After a long time, she took back her eyes and asked softly, "what about the second uncle? Has the second uncle agreed to get married now? "


    "Since you are willing to take me to see my parents, I think your second uncle''s meaning should be obvious." Li Hanyan seemed very happy. At last, it seemed that because song Zhixing didn''t respond, she asked again: "star, why didn''t you speak? Don''t you always want me to marry your second uncle, and you want to fix us up. Now there''s nothing you want to say to my aunt? "


    Song Zhixing would like to say something like "Congratulations" and "happy marriage for a hundred years". However, she really couldn''t say it. I feel embarrassed for a word.


    "Auntie, you are a family party, so I won''t go with you." After a long time, song Zhixing squeezed a few words from her throat, as if to make her voice sound normal. She took a deep breath and continued: "I have already had dinner."


    Li Hanyan was not forced to, "that line. In this case, my aunt will not come to pick you up


    "Good."


    "When you take the exam, you have to go well. Your grandfather also said that he would come and pick you up in person


    Song Zhixing clenched his mobile phone, and his breath was also tightened. In the end, she did not tell her aunt that she had no intention of leaving Jude. At least, there is no such plan recently.


    Hang up the phone, Chen Cheng can''t help but look at her two eyes, see her face is not right, some worry, "OK?"


    Song Zhixing''s mind still echoed the word "marriage" for a long time. After hearing Chen Cheng''s inquiry, he finally came to his senses. Shaking his head, "let''s go back to the dormitory."


    She did not want to say, Chen Cheng naturally did not ask. But, as you can see, she has been preoccupied. Two people, put the books, go to the canteen for dinner. Song Zhixing has been absent-minded, there is a bite to eat.


    Chen Cheng several times can not help but want to ask, song Zhixing is the first to put down chopsticks, "Chengcheng, you eat first, I go back to the dormitory to make a phone call."


    Finish saying, also did not wait for Chen Cheng to say what, put away the tableware in the dining room, then left in a hurry.


    Because Tang Yu is not willing to let song Zhixing and several other students squeeze a dormitory together, so she is a special case, living in a single dormitory. Chen Cheng moved in for her company. After returning to the dormitory, song Zhixing calls Tang Yu directly.


    Tang Yu''s mobile phone only briefly rang a few times, then picked up.


    "Hello."His voice from the mobile phone, song Zhixing listen, suddenly feel much better. She knows Tang Yu''s Thoughts on his aunt. He will not want to get married.


    She thought for a while, then tentatively opened her mouth: "I heard that your parents are here. Although I have been in the Tang family for so many years, there are few opportunities to see them. That''s why they should meet me


    Song Zhixing thought that the second uncle would arrange for them to meet. However, unexpectedly, he was silent for a moment, but said: "stars, you meet with them, do not worry."


    Song Zhixing''s heart sank.


    In fact, she was not well prepared to see them, but, listening to him say so, her heart still kept pouring out the loss. Some acid bubbles are constantly jumping in the chest.


    He took his parents to see his aunt, but he was not in a hurry to see her, and she was his famous fiancee. What does he mean? She couldn''t guess, so she couldn''t help thinking.


    "That''s what you called me about?" Tang Yu asked her.


    "Ah, well." Song Zhixing came back to God, and then, his voice went down in a low voice, "it''s OK, uncle, you''re busy with you. I''m going to do my homework! Goodbye


    She didn''t wait for Tang Yu to say anything more, she just hung up the phone. However, her tone was so out of place. At the end of the day, the word "goodbye" was so heavy that it was obviously a matter of pique. A man as shrewd as second uncle must be able to hear something wrong easily.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1232

    Song Zhixing hung up the phone and left his mobile phone on the desk in the dormitory. Staring at the mobile phone for two or three minutes, finally


    Drooping down his shoulders.


    He didn''t feel it, he felt it, and didn''t mean to pay attention to her.


    Song Zhixing threw his mobile phone into the drawer, forcing himself to stop thinking. She turned the book out, put on the earplug, and listened to the foreign words in the book again and again. However, after listening to it for ten minutes, I finally pulled out the earphone. I was so upset that I couldn''t hear a word.


    In my mind, it has always been the picture of three members of Tang Yu''s family and my aunt together.


    In fact They must be very eye-catching when they are together


    -


    on the corridor of the restaurant.


    After Tang Yu hung up song Zhixing''s phone call, he didn''t go back immediately, but looked inside through the thick glass of the restaurant. On the most central table, Li Hanyan is sitting there with her mother Su Fengjin. It can be seen that her mother is more satisfied with Li Hanyan. Although they just met for a short time, they have been chatting with each other warmly.


    "Is that star who just called?" Tang Yiming comes out of the bathroom and hears his conversation.


    Tang Yu didn''t hide it and said, "um.". Tang Yiming carried his hands behind him and sighed, "this little girl, I haven''t seen her for years. I don''t know what it looks like now


    Tang Yu handed his mobile phone to his father and said, "she said she wants to see you and her mother."


    Tang Yiming didn''t think deeply. After nodding, he took his mobile phone. Tang Yu''s mobile phone screen, is song Zhixing that young face, smile innocent. After taking a look, Tang Yiming''s body shook violently and shook for a long time. He focused his eyes on the photo. In his eyes, all kinds of emotions were fluctuating, as if he saw another person through that face.


    Tang Yu took a look at him, his eyes were deep and took the mobile phone back. Tang Yiming is still staring at the mobile phone. Tang Yu knew his father''s mind, only light way: "she really and her mother more and more like."


    Tang Yiming was obviously shocked and didn''t return to God for a long time. When I saw her when I was a child, the little girl''s facial features were not long. At most, she was just like her mother, but now The outline of her facial features was the shadow of her mother when she was young.


    "That''s why I don''t agree to see her mother now." Tang Yu said: "Mom''s spirit is just a little bit. She can forget the past for a while. I don''t want her to be out of control when she is stimulated by the stars. Of course... "


    "I don''t want to scare her; I don''t want to be known by the stars. Now she only thinks that her parents lost their lives to save her grandfather, and the deeper things are not clear, so - I hope you elders will never mention these things in front of her. "


    Every word of Tang Yu is very heavy.


    Tang Yiming sighed, as if there was remorse in his heart, "I was confused at the beginning..."


    "Don''t mention it again." Tang Yu stopped his father''s words of repentance, "after that, I will take good care of the stars."


    Tang Yiming nodded and regretted: "yes, you should take care of her. This is what your mother and I owe her and to their Li family. "


    When Tang Yiming finished, he took a look in the direction of his wife. His face became more and more gloomy. He only said in a hoarse voice: "for the time being, don''t let the stars meet your mother. Just the day Tang Yi got married, it was her college entrance examination, and she was able to cope with it. "


    Tang Yu nodded, "go first, so as not to worry about mom."


    Tang Yiming takes the lead and Tang Yu follows behind. Su Fengjin was proud and pleased to see her son coming. From a distance, you reach for him. Tang Yu stretched out his hand to buckle, "is the dish on?"


    "It''s all on." When Su Fengjin talks with her son, her voice is gentle and full of tenderness. She had been born beautiful, although the spirit is not stable, but it is very good maintenance. I''m over 50 years old, but my face is still tight and shiny. It''s a lady''s gesture.


    Tang Yu holds her hand and wants to sit down. Su Fengjin patted the other side of the position: "son, sit here! Sit with Hanyan. "


    Tang Yu takes a look at Li Hanyan. She chuckled and nodded generously, "sit down. It doesn''t matter. "


    He sat down between the two women. Tang Yiming is not in the state all the time. He is very distracted.


    Su Fengjin is in a very good mood, for his son and daughter-in-law.


    "Help yourself, auntie." Li Hanyan also politely returned.


    Su Fengjin provoked the most important words of the evening, "Han Yan, Auntie seldom goes back to the city of you once, so now it''s not easy to meet. I''ll tell you directly what I have to say."


    Li Hanyan put down his chopsticks, respectfully, "you say, I listen."


    "Your uncle and I will come to see you today because I was stimulated by the fifth. You said the fifth was only in his 20s and was about to get married. Our second son is 30 years old, but there is nothing about you two. You''re not in a hurry, but you''ve got us both in a hurry Su Fengjin took a look at her son, but he was still in a bad mood. It seemed that what he said was not his business at all. Su Fengjin is used to her son''s cold temper, and she doesn''t care much about looking back on Li Hanyan''s beautiful face. "What your uncle and I mean is that when the fifth wedding is finished, we''ll have a rest for two days, and then we''ll take care of you two."Li Hanyan was happy. But Tang Yu did not have any expression, just playing with his mobile phone, as if he had no interest in this topic, and his heart sank again.


    "Don''t blame your aunt for being worried. She''s just a little bit energetic recently, and she''s thinking about having a grandson. "


    Hearing Tang Yiming''s words, Li Hanyan, who has always been natural and generous, has also turned red.


    "I don''t have to worry about it. I''ll wait for another two years." Tang Yu, who had never spoken, suddenly opened his mouth. He put down his mobile phone and glanced across the three people''s faces.


    When they heard him say this, they thought that the marriage was a success and everyone was happy. Especially Li Hanyan, can''t help but see Tang Yu''s two eyes, the eyes have the joy that can''t hide.


    However, unexpectedly, the next words are: "as for the marriage, I want to talk to you today - my engagement with Han Yan, unfortunately, can only be cancelled. For the time being, I have no plans to get married in the past two years. "


    A whole sentence, without any hesitation. Speaking out, the words are loud and there is no room for turning round.


    The other three were all shocked.


    Li Hanyan has been sitting there, no voice. In fact, she expected to think about this ending a thousand times.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1233

    However, when Tang Yiming and Su Fengjin personally called to ask her for dinner, there was still a trace of expectation or luck in her heart. Just been thrown high heart, at the moment, was heavily hit into the abyss, this strong sense of fall, let her body can not stop shaking, eyes dark red.


    Tang Yiming first came back to his senses and frowned angrily, "what are you talking about! The engagement between you two has been made for a long time


    "It was you who were promised, never me." Tang Yu was still that light attitude all the time. He turned to Li Hanyan and apologized: "I will talk to master Li in person about this matter. I hope it doesn''t cause you any more trouble. "


    A good sentence doesn''t bother me.


    Why didn''t it cause trouble? She adores, adores, always wanted to get married man, suddenly said do not want her, how can not trouble?


    "Why?" Li Hanyan''s lips trembled for a long time, and finally found his own voice. She looked up, disappointed and sad at the man whom she had admired for many years, and once thought that the man was within reach, "why suddenly terminate the engagement?"


    She took a deep breath, then asked hoarsely and hopelessly, "you There''s someone you like, isn''t it? "


    "No Tang Yu Shen said. Li Han smoke Mou son twinkles next, but, the next moment, Tang Yu export words, but let her immediately all be disillusioned.


    "Not just like it, but - in this life, she has to, she doesn''t want to, she doesn''t marry."


    If the word is a sharp sword, then, at this moment, every word Tang Yu says has already cut her into pieces, mercilessly and quickly.


    For so many years, she gave up her favorite major and studied boring economics in order to have more topics to talk with him. He is the stars in the sky, she has been thinking about the toes, very hard to close, very hard to chase. Even a little closer, she was happy enough for a while.


    When he thought he could reach out and touch him, he was willing to fall for another star. There is no need for the other party to pursue hard, do not need the other party to change hard for him, she just needs to bear all his good and pay.


    She can''t forget the feelings that are hard to reach, but some people can have them easily.


    Even though that person is her relative, how can she not be envious?


    "If you want to break the engagement with me, then, how can we end up with what you Tang family did to my sister and brother-in-law? Have you all forgotten the tragedy of the past Her eyes gradually covered with a thin layer of fog, the fog is deep to the unwilling and sad.


    Tang Yiming''s face changed at first.


    Tang Yu''s face did not look good. There is a layer of frost between the eyebrows, "if you dare to mention the past things in front of the stars, it will not only hurt the feelings of the Tang family and the Li family. Don''t forget where you put her in all these years! "


    Every word of him was full of warnings.


    Words, down. Look awe inspiring to stand up, "I still have something to do, go first."


    "Son, don''t leave..." Su Fengjin suddenly pulled Tang Yu''s hand. She looked up at him, her eyes were a little lax, "what were you talking about just now? Why can''t mom understand? "


    Tang Yu''s fist tightened a little. Forget it, forget it! Forget it better!


    "Mom, these things have nothing to do with you. You don''t have to understand them."


    "No! I think it matters! " Su Fengjin insisted and asked, "who is the star? Who are the stars? What Li family? Who is her sister-in-law? "


    Tang Yu saw his mother''s face more and more ugly, and his heart was tight. Tang Yiming came to his senses and immediately got up and said, "come on, hold your mother in the car, and you can''t let her collapse!"


    Tang Yu did not dare to neglect, and immediately beat Su Fengjin up.


    "Han Yan, your aunt is not in good spirits. Let''s take a step first. As for the matter of you and Tang Yu - "Tang Yiming pauses, looking at his son''s far away figure, his expression is more heavy," I will try to persuade Tang Yu again. "


    Finally, Baili stood up with a smile


    After a pause, he added, "I don''t think you want to talk about the past. Besides, I don''t think the spirit of my aunt is suitable for talking about the past. "


    She always speaks gently and at a steady pace. However, Tang Yiming can tell that this is a needle hidden in a thread.


    Tang Yiming didn''t say anything more, but ordered the waiter to bring an ice cream.


    Outside, on the car, Su Fengjin is still mumbling to ask just those questions, she seems to have paranoia, did not get the answer, has not given up the questioning. One after another, Tang Yu never should.


    Until Tang Yiming took a colored ice cream and handed it to her. She seemed to immediately forget what had just happened, and her eyes lit up like a child, "ice cream!"


    She reached for it.


    Tang Yu and Tang Yiming are both relieved.


    Tang Yiming gave her ice cream. She took it and ate it with satisfaction."Is it delicious?" Tang Yuwen.


    "Well, delicious. It''s much better than last time. " Su Fengjin was very satisfied. She took her husband''s hand and suggested, "Yiming, please go back to the dessert master here and let him make it for me."


    Tang Yiming laughs. "There are enough dessert masters at home. Please go back, there will be no room for it. "


    Fortunately, Su Fengjin is a reasonable person, and there is no bitter entanglement.


    Tang Yu drives, and Tang Yiming sits in the back with his wife in his arms. To make sure she didn''t break down was to settle down.


    On the way, he thought of something, looked at his son from the rearview mirror and asked, "what you just said is it true?"


    "I don''t know which sentence you mean, but every sentence is true."


    "You say that you have a woman who she must, she does not want, and she does not marry. Is it true? "


    Tang Yu took a look at his father from the rearview mirror, and his expression was firm, "it can''t be more true."


    Tang Yiming was really surprised. He knew a little about his son. He was always cold-blooded, and he had always been an insulator to women. I didn''t expect that he would say such a thing today. He couldn''t help wondering what kind of person he would be.


    "You don''t like a woman like Li Hanyan. What kind of woman would you like?"


    "No matter how good she is, she is not as good as I like."


    "In that case, when are you going to bring it back for your mother and me Tang Yiming asked.


    Tang Yu''s eyes glanced over her sleeping mother in the rearview mirror. Remembering how she was almost out of control just now, Tang Yu said in a low voice: "it''s still early. There will be opportunities in the future."


    His mother needs more stability. And his stars also need to grow.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1234

    "Have you ever thought that if you don''t marry Han Yan, Mr. Li is likely to expose the past." Tang Yiming looked down at the woman in her arms. She felt pity in her eyes. "I''m afraid your mother will be hurt again."


    Tang Yu''s big hand clenched the steering wheel, and his voice became colder. "The descendants of the Li family have not mastered the overall situation. For so many years, they have been relying on our Tang family. If he dares to do so, he has to think about the consequences carefully."


    Tang Yiming sighed, "I hope."


    -


    in the dining room, there were four people in the restaurant. However, Li Hanyan was left to sit there alone. Around the table, sitting either is a loving couple, or a couple in love, and her side of the lonely in sharp contrast.


    She sat there stiffly, desolate in her heart.


    She lost to her niece. She was dug by her niece, the world, probably there is nothing more funny than this!


    all the time, Tang Yu never called song Zhixing again. Song Zhixing also did not have the mood to study, then climbed to the bed, the bottom of his heart was a little sad, has been tossing and turning in bed can not sleep. Since they are going to talk about marriage today, what will the talks look like? Second uncle also said, in fact, he really considered to marry his aunt. What''s more, he can take his aunt to see his parents. Why does she ask for it, but she is not worried?


    Song Zhixing is confused in his mind.


    Chen Cheng climbed onto her bed and fell asleep next to her back. She clasped Chen Cheng''s hands around her waist.


    Chen Cheng color squinting gossip, "ah, you and your second uncle, usually sleep like this?"


    "We usually sleep that night." At the mention of this, song Zhixing gave a shy and coquettish voice, then lowered his tone, and said in a somewhat depressed way: "don''t mention him..."


    "What''s the matter? I think you have been absent-minded since you answered your aunt''s phone call. Even the dinner is not good. Is it related to your second uncle? "


    Song Zhixing sighed and turned around. He looked at Chen Cheng with dim eyes. "My second uncle is now with my little aunt..."


    "It''s not a date, is it business?"


    "Is it a date?" Song Zhixing bit his lip, feeling depressed to the extreme, "not only the two of them are here, but also my uncle''s parents. My little aunt said they were talking about marriage tonight


    "Are you really talking about marriage? What about you? What do you do? Your second uncle will not seduce you, and you are not going to be responsible for you


    "Who put him in charge?" Song Zhixing muttered, and his little nose snorted. He said, "we haven''t done anything yet, and we''re not lovers. What''s the responsibility for a good one?"


    Obviously is said like this, but, in the heart actually did not have any better.


    Chen Cheng looks at her gloomy small face one eye, elbow bumps her, "sad?"


    Song Zhixing lies flat and thinks that his chest will feel better. However, she found that her chest was still heavy, like a huge stone. Chen Cheng also lay flat with him, "before, I still said that I didn''t like your second uncle. Look, now your second uncle and your little aunt are together, you are jealous. I think you don''t just like him, you like miserable


    Song Zhixing wanted to refute Chen Cheng''s words, but his lips moved and he said, "Chengcheng, don''t you Am I really jealous? "


    "Well!"


    "Well I really like second uncle? "


    Chen Cheng turned her eyes directly, "it''s worth saying. If you don''t like it, can you let him kiss you, sleep with him, and let him grow so many strawberries around your neck? "


    Speaking of these, song Zhixing is somewhat embarrassed I didn''t volunteer in front of me


    "How dare you say you''re not half hearted?"


    Song Zhixing pulled his hair, lying on the bed and hiding his face deep into the pillow. Later, it was more than half done? She''s very voluntary.


    So


    She was really interested in the second uncle. However, at this moment, the second uncle is with my aunt.


    Too much! She lifted her heart to him, but he took his parents and aunt to talk about marriage! And don''t take yourself to see his father and mother!


    Song Zhixing''s mind is full of the shadow of his second uncle and aunt, and Tang Yu''s "don''t worry" on the phone. The more he thinks about it, he feels more and more heartburn, which makes her restless.


    She felt her mobile phone from under her pillow and tried to dial the number of the second uncle. After deliberation, to put down, the mobile phone, at this moment, suddenly rings.


    The bell, in such a quiet night, seems particularly abrupt. When song Zhixing saw the flashing words on the screen, his heart suddenly became more sad. Mingming has been waiting for him to call, but when he really called, she was angry and didn''t want to answer it so quickly. It would be better for him to have a taste of her eagerness.


    Chen Cheng also looked at the screen to see her angry look, "do not answer?""I don''t want to pick it up."


    "Uncle, you don''t have to call me again. You should not call me again."


    Chen Cheng''s words really poked the mind of song Zhixing. She looked at her eyes again with her spare light, and her fingers were ready to move. In the end, pride and reserve failed miserably, and she picked up the phone. It''s just pressing on my ear, not making a sound.


    "Come downstairs. I''m downstairs in your dormitory." Tang Yu''s voice rings from the mobile phone. The same is the tone that can''t be ignored.


    Song Zhixing was stunned. Did he come to her school directly? She almost immediately wanted to get up and go downstairs, but shouldn''t she be angry? If you are so obedient, it would be very unpromising.


    This thought, she repressed the impulse, "I''m already asleep, I think you''d better go back."


    "The light is still on." Tang Yu has only four characters.


    Song Zhixing reached for the switch on the wall and turned off the dormitory light directly, "it''s not on now."


    Tang Yu breathed a little heavier, but he did not speak. As soon as he didn''t speak, song Zhixing was embarrassed and didn''t know how to end. Finally, she said, "well I''m going. "


    She thought that Tang Yu would keep her, at least threatened her to "hang up the phone" and so on, but as a result, Tang Yu just gave a faint "um".


    Song Zhixing is holding his mobile phone here. It''s messy.


    Yeah! He actually not only did not retain, but also so calm and quiet to say ''hmmm''! If she doesn''t hang up now, she will lose face even more.


    But In fact, she didn''t want to hang up! She wants to hear how he explains to herself!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1235

    Song Zhixing was so upset that he felt like he was carrying a stone and smashing his own feet. But now he is in a dilemma. Gnashing teeth, angrily hung up the phone, sitting on the bed, more want to get angry.


    How can I always feel this man''s mind!


    "What''s the matter? Didn''t you wait for him to call all night? Why did you say that you just hung up Chen Cheng turned on the light again.


    Song Zhixing holding a pillow, leaning against the wall, looked at the mobile phone, "this man is dead! Necrosis, necrosis


    Like venting, she tugged at the pillow in her arms. After sitting for a while, she looked out of the window. Finally, she threw the pillow in her arms and climbed down from the bed.


    Chen Cheng put out half of his head and asked her, "what are you doing?"


    Song Zhixing changed his pajamas and said, "I''ll go downstairs."


    "Don''t you want to go down?"


    "I''ve changed my mind now."


    "Tut ~ a woman in love turns her face faster than a book." Chen Cheng sighed.


    Song Zhixing did not pick up her words, quickly changed clothes, grabbed the mobile phone, and walked towards the door of the dormitory. Before opening the door, I heard the joyful voice of the girl in the dormitory next door and some vague exclamations. From the window shadow can be discerned, her single dormitory door gathered a lot of people.


    Song Zhixing was in a bad mood and worried that Tang Yuzhen would leave. Naturally, he was not in the mood to listen carefully or explore the situation. He just opened the door from the inside.


    Outside the door, a tall figure and a group of girls gathered around him, which made her stupefied for a long time.


    "You Why did you come up here? " After returning to God, song Zhixing looks at Tang Yu. He didn''t leave!


    Tang Yu''s eyes from her body to change the good clothes, as if insight into everything. At night, the voice line is charming, "ready to go downstairs to find me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song Zhixing hated the feeling that he was in charge of everything. I don''t know when she became so passive, as if everything could only be pulled and controlled by him. She snorted, "who came downstairs looking for you? I''ll go to the grocery store to buy food. "


    Say, take the door of the dormitory, really ready to go downstairs.


    "Star, is he looking for you?"


    "Your boyfriend?"


    "How handsome! Why didn''t you bring it to school? "


    "Your boyfriend is so handsome. No wonder you can''t look up to any of you in our school."


    Beside her, the girl in the class is more excited than her. She stares at Tang Yu with a pair of crazy eyes. Although they had visited the Tang family villa before, Chen Cheng saw Tang Yu''s temporary return, and others had already left before Tang Yu appeared. Later, Tang Yu was invited to the school as a parent and knew that there was little relationship between them.


    Song Zhixing was embarrassed by them. The word "boyfriend" still made her feel uncomfortable. She has always been unable to accept this kind of relationship so calmly in front of others, for fear that she will be crowned with the word "*". She raised her eyes and looked at Tang Yu, then returned to the other girls, "don''t get me wrong. He''s not my boyfriend. He''s It''s my second uncle. "


    When she said this, she looked at Tang Yu''s face carefully and inquisitively. In fact, it''s not a mistake. They didn''t really establish that relationship.


    As soon as this sentence came out, everyone around him was surprised, "star, your second uncle is so young! I didn''t see you last time we went to your house! "


    Song Zhixing only pulled his lips in response to them. But the eyes always fall to Tang Yu, inexplicably guilty, always concerned about his reaction at the moment.


    One side, Tang Yu cold face. Obviously, he is not satisfied with the explanation of song Zhixing. After staring at her heavily for two seconds, he suddenly started to carry her on his shoulder and strode downstairs. In full view of the public, song Zhixing is totally stupid! She raised her head and could see the astonished eyes of her classmates.


    She was so embarrassed that she punched him on the back with her small fist. "Second uncle, let me down! hurry up! Everybody''s watching


    "Look what''s going on?" Tang didn''t think so.


    "It''s not good."


    "I''m not only your uncle, but also your guardian. What''s the bad effect?" When Tang Yu said this, the voice line was cold to the extreme.


    Song Zhixing knew that he had offended him. His slender body was hanging upside down on his back. He tugged at the shirt cloth behind him with both hands, and asked in a soft voice, "can you let me down? Can I go by myself? Second uncle, please... "


    Down two floors, in the dormitory building dark corridor, Tang Yu according to her plea, put her down. Song Zhixing was about to complain, but before he could stand still, the next second, in the dark, the tall figure of a man came straight up and pressed her on the wall, covering her tightly.


    "You just said, who am I? Say it again." Tang Yu''s voice is very sexy. However, it is clearly full of threats.


    Too close, song Zhixing heard in the ear, and panic. Even in the dark, she did not dare to look at his sharp eyes. She only slightly turned her face. She was angry and angry and said, "I didn''t say anything wrong Aren''t you my second uncle? You''re not my boyfriend eitherWhen she thought of his meeting with his aunt tonight, she was not so calm.


    Tang Yu seems really angry, even breathing again. He pinched her chin, raised her face and sucked her lips. He was strong and rough, not like an emotional kiss, but to show his anger. He sucked hard and hard, and soon her lower lip was numb. However, he did not let her go like this. He put his big palm into the hem of her white shirt and pinched one side of her chest and rubbed her lightly or heavily.


    "Two Second uncle... " Song Zhixing was made to breathe unsteadily.


    In this dark space, every sense organ becomes particularly sensitive. Besides, it''s in school! What they are doing at the moment, if seen by others, she will die of shame.


    Tang Yu didn''t mean to do anything to her here, so he took back his hand in time and snorted from his nose, "if you''re not a boyfriend, can you do these things to you? Yeah? Can you touch anyone who is not a boyfriend? "


    If she dares to say "can", Tang Yu will let her see the consequences of disorderly speaking.


    However, song Zhixing is not stupid enough to challenge him. Just holding his hand and sniffing his nose, he complained wrongly, "are you my boyfriend? You are my boyfriend. You take your parents to see your fiancee and talk about marriage... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1236

    "Even if you are really my boyfriend, this kind of man who talks about marriage, I don''t want it. I don''t want to fall in love! " The more song Zhixing said, the more aggrieved he felt. "It''s clear that I should be angry with you, and you''re turning me into a temper!"


    She was really angry, and her little face was angry.


    No one has ever dared to make such a fuss about him. Tang Yu felt that he could not bear such an attitude. However, listening to the question, she looked at her angry little face by the moonlight projected in the window, and suddenly raised her lips and laughed. A deep smile.


    Song Zhixing was puzzled by his smile, and some could not understand whether he was laughing at him or how. He broke his hand and wanted to turn back to his dormitory, but was held back by Tang Yu.


    "Tang Yu!" Song Zhixing was angry and called him by his name.


    "It looks like a girlfriend at last..." Tang Yu was in a good mood. It was so close that the tip of his nose was almost in line with hers. "It''s not good to be jealous, right? Well? "


    "If you get cheap, you sell well." Song Zhixing sued again.


    His eyes filled with a smile, it seems so exciting, "so, don''t let me be jealous. Do you know? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song Zhixing snorted, saying he would not buy his account. Now it''s clearly about him. How can it be related to her?


    "I and your little aunt, let''s talk about it, won''t you?" Tang Yu asked in a low voice, "don''t you want me to be clear with her?"


    Song Zhixing was surprised to hear Tang Yu''s words You told her about me and you? "


    "No Tang Yu shook his head, "just cancel the engagement with her."


    So, they''re canceling their engagement tonight?


    At the bottom of song Zhixing''s heart, he suddenly dissipated. However, she didn''t feel very happy. She could almost imagine her sister''s sad appearance. In the dark, she and he looked at each other, "my aunt must be very sad She really likes you


    "She''s a smart person. I hope she can afford it and put it down."


    "Well What if she can''t let it go? " Song Zhixing worries, "second uncle, no one can accept our business."


    She is full of melancholy small face, let Tang Yu see in the eye, the heart has love. But he was also pleased that she finally knew that she began to think about their relationship.


    "Well, the most important thing for you now is the examination. As for other things, it''s not up to you for the time being." Tang Yu, like coaxing a child, touched her head and solemnly coagulated her in his eyes, "as long as you know, no matter what happens in the future, I will not allow you to go, and I will not allow you to retreat!"


    Song Zhixing looks at him. He whispered again: "star, you follow me, there is no retreat."


    Whether the future is an abyss or a thorn, he will never let go of her hand.


    Maybe it''s very selfish. However, love is always selfish!


    Song Zhixing seemed to be bewitched by Tang Yu. She didn''t say anything more. She just put her hand into his palm and clasped his finger with tender fingers. This small action is her attachment and dependence, but, to Tang Yu, it is quite different in meaning. At least, the little girl is trying to give herself to him. Mind shaking, Tang Yu grabbed her hand, ring in his waist. Then, bending down, he gave her a kiss quite different from the punishment. The kiss was touching and affectionate.


    After a long time


    It was not until the footfalls of other people came from the corridor that song Zhixing, who was so dizzy by the kiss, suddenly regained his mind. The little fist in his hand reached his broad chest. Tang Yu did not press tightly, but released her before others came.


    The other students passed by them without turning on the lights, and neither of them could recognize the other. However, just kiss too hard, she still some breath, some betray what they just did. Song Zhixing was so embarrassed that she didn''t dare to say a word. When other people passed by, she squeezed her fist and beat Tang Yu''s chest in chagrin. She complained, "I''ve been found! Shame, shame


    Tang Yu caught her fist and laughed, "who let you just breathe so enchanted? It''s hard not to find out. "


    This person, is really get cheap still sell good model! Song Zhixing was embarrassed and angry, "it''s not all you! Who asked you to come to school to find me


    Tang Yu restrained his smile, pinched her wrist, straightened his face and asked, "Tomorrow your grandfather will be here. Do you need me to arrange your meeting?"


    Over the years, the number of times he met his grandfather can be counted. If we meet again, we''ll be a little rusty. However, finally to meet, the heart of the expectation is not to hide. She thought about it and shook her head. "Grandfather is very smart. You''d better not go to see my grandfather with me. I''m afraid he can see it at a glance. Then My aunt must be more upset. "


    Tang Yu didn''t have to. It is a rare scene for them to get along with each other. It is not suitable for outsiders to be present.


    "Well, go back to sleep." Tang Yufang let her go.


    The star of Song Dynasty nodded. Look at him. "Then I''ll go up first."


    Tang Yu says, "well," Song Zhixing turns around and takes a step. Looking back at him, he feels uncomfortable. However, he can''t help but tell him, "be careful when you drive back."Tang Yu Mou color deepened, "if you don''t go, I''ll take you home with me tonight."


    Song Xingbu''s suggestion is that he should go upstairs to understand. After running a few steps, I still feel hot and dry on my face.


    Back in the bedroom, I look out of the window. Downstairs, dark, nothing to see, she also obstinately stood there for a long time. She didn''t run to get it until it vibrated. Click on it. It''s a message.


    He sent it.


    When you finish the exam, we will do a good job on that night.


    Song Zhixing''s mouth was dry. She knew that his so-called "that night" must be the night when she was in the bathroom and he almost had a gun fire.


    As soon as song Zhixing thought about that night, he felt his body burning hot.


    That day, she felt the strong and swift possessiveness of a man. She couldn''t imagine what she would be tortured under him. However, there are some vague expectations.


    Well ~ ~


    it''s true that those who are close to each other will get black! She followed Tang Yu for a long time, also learn bad, become more and more color, unexpectedly also inexplicably began to look forward to this kind of thing!


    It''s too wild!


    Song Zhixing put down his mobile phone and held his face in his hand to lower the temperature on his face. However, it is in vain.


    Chen Cheng saw her look, not very strong, took a look at the mobile phone, repeatedly "tut" two.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1237

    "Poor little red riding hood will be eaten by the wolf at last


    "Chen Cheng, you must not laugh at me!" Song Zhixing rushed up and grabbed the mobile phone.


    "Look at your blush!" Chen Cheng finger poked her red face, "star, you are so tender, will be eaten alive by your second uncle?"


    Song Zhixing''s face is more red, embarrassed to answer her topic, only pretending to be ferocious: "go to bed, it''s very late."


    She said, grabbing the phone and quickly crawling back to bed. Chen Cheng also climbed up.


    ¡­¡­


    That night, song Zhixing had a hard time falling asleep and had a dream again.


    At first, the dream was beautiful, and the dream was full of Tang Yu. They hugged, they kissed, they even did something more daring. However, gradually, this beautiful dream suddenly turned into a nightmare.


    The picture of her lying naked in Tang Yu''s arms was seen by all. Scorn and scorn her. In the end, like a sinner, she was bound with both hands and feet and was judged by all.


    And my aunt


    When she was pushed in front of her, she just lay there quietly and had no breath. She is like a beautiful flower, in her own hands under the destruction, finally thanks.


    "This is the evil you have made


    "You''re killing your family!"


    "You are the murderer!"


    Her nerves were pricked with questions.


    No!


    No!


    Her little aunt won''t die! Absolutely not!


    Song Zhixing burst into tears.


    "Stars! Stars Chen Cheng''s rapid voice rings in the ear. Song Zhixing was woken up and suddenly opened his eyes. Looking at the pale ceiling above my head, I haven''t regained consciousness for a long time. Chest colic, so real, so real that she even woke up still feel pain.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Chen Cheng worried at her, "how to sleep and cry?"


    Did you cry?


    Song Zhixing slowly raised his hand and touched his face. Sure enough, his face was still cold with tears.


    But, fortunately, everything is a dream. It''s just a dream. Yes, it''s a dream. How could something happen to her little aunt?


    She took another breath and sat up in a dazed voice. "What time is it now?" she asked in a hoarse voice


    "More than seven. Wash your face. It''s time for class. "


    Song Zhixing took the quilt and wiped his face. After a long time, he slowly climbed down from the bed. Chen Cheng some worried looking at her, "do you want to simply ask for a leave?"


    "It''s only four days before the exam. I can''t take any more time off." Song Zhixing refused. She took a deep breath and tried to adjust her mood.


    It''s just a nightmare. It''s going to be okay! As the second uncle said, my aunt is very smart. She can''t do anything stupid because of a relationship that can''t be asked for.


    She has been so comforting herself that she went into the bathroom to wash her face, and the images in the nightmare gradually faded away. But, in the end, the heart is still heavy, very uncomfortable.


    On the blackboard in the classroom, there is another day missing from the countdown. There are only four days left before the final day of college entrance examination. All the courses have been finished, and I study by myself all day long.


    In school, song Zhixing doesn''t have much pressure. In the city of Jude, if she wants to miss any school, it''s just a matter of Tang Yu''s words. But even so, she can''t really let herself go. A good person like Tang Yu is to be looked up to, but what about her? If one day, really want to stand beside Tang Yu, can''t be too bad. Although, she doesn''t know if there will be a day, or how long it will be.


    However, 18-year-old her, and 10 years older than her aunt, or too much effort.


    Song Zhixing is trying to make the final sprint. After the last class, I received a call from the driver, Lao mo.


    "Uncle Mo, why do you call me at this time?"


    "Young lady, come out if you finish your class. I''m already at the gate of your school. "


    "Now?" Song Zhixing was very surprised and handed the book to Chen Cheng, who asked her to take her into the dormitory. She talked and walked to the school gate. "What''s the matter?"


    "The second master sent me to pick up Master Li, saying that he wanted you to come with me."


    "Ah. Yes Song Zhixing looked at the time, a little excited, "grandfather will get off the plane in another hour! I''ll be right out! "


    She said and trotted all the way to the school gate. Uncle Mo''s car is already there. Song Zhixing sits up and urges uncle Mo to drive.


    When she arrived at the airport, Mr. Li just came out of the airport. He was accompanied by an assistant pushing his luggage.


    Song Zhixing saw that his hair had turned white, his body was obviously not as big as the old man before, and his eyes felt a little sour.


    "Grandfather


    As soon as Li Qiming saw his granddaughter, he immediately beamed with joy. He handed his crutches to his assistant and opened his arms to song Zhixing. Song''s star leaps over and plunges into the old man''s arms. Li Qiming''s momentum made Li Qiming step back, but his face was full of smiles, "my little star is so high!""Grandfather, you are thin."


    "Old man, it''s better to be thinner." Li Qiming smiles and pinches song Zhixing''s shoulder. "Come on, stand up straight. Let''s have a good look at our baby granddaughter."


    Song Zhixing stands up straight at once.


    Li Qiming looks down at Song Zhixing, but seeing her face which is more and more like her mother, the old man''s eyes gradually float with twinkling tears, "you and your mother are really more and more like Your mother would be glad to know that you are so old


    "Old man, why don''t you get on the bus and talk about it later?" Uncle Mo broke in.


    Li Laozi this just returned to God, "yes, by the way, get in the car and talk again."


    The assistant has already handed over the crutch, and song Zhixing is holding the other hand.


    "Grandfather, my second uncle has arranged a place for you. Uncle Mo and I will see you there. "


    "Don''t give me any special accommodation. I told your aunt that I will live with your aunt these days. "


    "The second uncle said that my aunt''s house is not big enough. I''m afraid you will not live comfortably."


    "It''s good to live in a small house. Recently, I find it more and more boring to live in such a big house. "


    Song Zhixing listened to the old man''s exclamation, and then looked at his head full of silver. He thought that an old man lived alone in a villa. He had no relatives but servants. He felt that his decision to stay in the city was selfish after the examination.


    The old man insisted on going to live with his aunt, and of course song Zhixing was not reluctant. The party got into the car. Li Qiming tells his assistant to call Li Hanyan.


    After a while, the assistant turned back, "master, miss Hanyan has not answered the phone."


    "Call again."


    "This is the fifth call."


    "The child, don''t you say you haven''t been working all day? He said he would meet me at the airport in person, but I didn''t see him. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1238

    "The child, don''t you say you haven''t been working all day? He said he would meet me at the airport in person, but I didn''t see him. " Li Qiming murmured.


    When song Zhixing heard this, she felt "cluttered" in her heart. Last night''s dream suddenly popped out of her mind. She felt cold and flustered.


    "Uncle Mo, please drive faster." She sat up straight and urged the people in front of her. Her face was a little pale.


    "What''s the matter?" Li Qiming found something wrong with her, "how could you look so bad all of a sudden?"


    "I''m worried about what happened to my aunt."


    Li Qiming laughed and waved, "if you don''t listen to the phone for so long, I may be worried. Your little aunt is no longer a child. She has a sense of propriety and can''t do anything. "


    However, song Zhixing''s heart is still very uneasy, all the way his heart is playing drums.


    Originally, Li was still calm, but because song Zhixing urged Mo Shu to speed up, Li Qiming became nervous.


    An hour''s journey, old Mo drove to Li Hanyan''s residential building. The party rang the doorbell, but no one came to open the door. Song Zhixing turns the spare key from his schoolbag. He can easily touch it at ordinary times. However, the more anxious he is, the more he doesn''t know where to put the key.


    At this moment, the neighbor next door seemed to hear the news, from home to probe out to say hello to her: "star, you are back!"


    "Auntie, is my little aunt at home?" Song Zhixing is still touching the key and asking.


    "I don''t know if I''m here now. I haven''t seen her all day. But when I came back last night, I saw something was wrong with her


    "What''s wrong?" Li Qiming asked in a deep voice.


    The neighbor didn''t know him and didn''t answer. Song Zhixing is busy introducing: "this is my grandfather."


    "Oh, Miss Li''s father." The neighbor said, "she was very happy before she went out last night. She was very happy when she said hello to me. But later, when she came back, I saw that she came back crying. I don''t think she''s in the right mood and didn''t come forward to say hello, so I don''t know what happened


    When Li Qiming heard this, his eyebrows jumped.


    In his impression, his little daughter seldom shed tears since she was sensible. Last time I cried, when my eldest daughter and son-in-law both died.


    "Have you found the key? If you can''t find it, just hit the door Li Qiming orders and looks at the assistant.


    Assistant put down the luggage, was about to smash the door, song Zhixing finally felt the key out, "yes


    "Come on Li Qiming drank and clenched his crutch.


    Song Zhixing inserts the key into the hole, holding the thin metal piece in her hand, only feels that it makes her cool. Twist the lock, to open the door, breathing stopped, and finally, determined to push the door open.


    There was no one in the hall.


    However, her car key and door key are in the porch.


    "Cold smoke." Li Qiming, leaning on crutches, circled around the room


    Song Zhixing has never been so afraid in his heart. She threw down her schoolbag and rushed to Li Hanyan''s bedroom. The bedroom, like the hall, was empty, and there was no one.


    "Auntie!" Song Zhixing calls people, searching from the changing room, then to the bathroom, and finally, straight to the bathroom.


    "Ah -" the picture inside, without any warning, went straight into her eyes. She screamed with fright. She suddenly stepped back, and tears of regret and guilt suddenly fell out of her eyes.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? " Li Qiming heard the sound and rushed over as quickly as possible.


    Seeing the pictures inside, it was a shock. Eyes bigger than bells!


    Li Hanyan was in the bathtub at the moment. Do not know how long bubble, the body seems to have some swelling, face buried under the water. The picture is shocking.


    Looking at this scene, song Zhixing feels that the sky is spinning and the earth is spinning, and he is about to stand unsteadily.


    No! no unable! My aunt will not die!


    When she came back to her senses, she rushed into the bathroom like a madman and picked up Li Hanyan''s head from the bathtub, "Auntie, don''t die! I''m begging you. You''re all right! "


    She squatted on the ground, her voice shaking. Hands constantly patted Li Hanyan''s face, tone despair, "aunt, you wake up! Wake up, don''t scare me


    She couldn''t help crying out, "I won''t argue with you, I won''t fight with you any more, OK? I beg you, don''t die


    Mr. Li is in a great blow, and he has not heard song Zhixing''s confession clearly. When he regained consciousness, the assistant had already stepped into the bathroom. Li Hanyan was naked at the moment. He went over and explored under Li Hanyan''s nose. Then he pulled the big bath towel on the shelf to wrap Li Hanyan, hold it out, and lay it flat on the ground.


    He folded his neat hands on her chest, while doing emergency treatment, he said: "Miss Song, call the hospital quickly, let them prepare for emergency treatment, there is a glimmer of hope."


    Song Zhixing did not dare to delay a second, and immediately ran out to make a phone call. He was too frightened and too guilty. Every step was chaotic and he staggered out all the way.Li Qiming asked Uncle Mo to drive downstairs and wait. Here, after Song Zhixing made an emergency call, the assistant had come out of the bathroom with Li Hanyan in his arms. Song Zhixing grabs a little bit of reason and turns out several sets of clothes from the cabinet, and then puts them into the schoolbag and follows them.


    Uncle Mo was waiting in the car. Seeing this, he was also frightened. However, no more questions, just quickly drive the car to the hospital.


    Along the way, Li Hanyan did not wake up, his face pale as if he had no life.


    Song Zhixing did not dare to speak. He held the school uniform skirt with both hands, making the skirt wrinkled. Li Qiming held Li Hanyan''s pale face in one hand, and let her lean on his shoulder. In the other hand, he held her cold hand tightly. Both hands were shaking violently, "Dad has lost a daughter, and can''t lose you again!"


    The old man was heartbroken. He had been rolling in the mall all his life. He was shrewd and cruel. However, at this moment, his eyes were full of flashing tears.


    Song Zhixing sees in the eye, only feels that the heart is mercilessly hurled thousands of knives.


    when they arrived at the hospital, the hospital emergency room was already ready, and she was pushed in.


    Li Qiming wants to follow in and is stopped outside by the doctor. He was a little agitated, and his assistant comforted him for a while before he finally managed to calm down.


    Song Zhixing lowered his head all the way and did not dare to look at Li Qiming. Li Qiming finally calmed down and sat down on the chair on the corridor.


    "Star, come and sit down, too." He patted his side. On the surface, although his mood has improved a lot, it can be seen from his tight hand holding crutches that his mood is not very stable.


    Song Zhixing followed suit, as if he had done something wrong. He stood up against the wall and did not dare to sit down.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1239

    "You''ve been very close to your aunt. You tell grandfather what''s wrong with your little aunt. " Li Qiming asked bitterly.


    The star of the Song Dynasty stood there, unable to say a word. Her throat was blocked, and she didn''t even know how to say it.


    "There must have been something very serious about your aunt, otherwise, with her temperament, how could you even take your life in it?" Without waiting for an answer, the old man continued.


    Song Zhixing suffered a lot in her heart. She could hardly help telling the truth and asking for forgiveness. However, at this moment, a burst of foot sound suddenly sounded, from far to near.


    Song Zhixing raised his eyes a little and saw someone. After the accident, his nose became more and more sour.


    It turned out to be Tang Yu.


    Following him, there are six uncle Tang Song and Du Hui.


    "Second master." Old Mo respectfully said hello, it is clear that Li Hanyan accident, is the letter of old Mo Tong.


    After nodding slightly, Tang Yu walked towards Li Qiming. Li Qiming was not in good health. At the moment, he was over attacked and his spirit was very poor. However, seeing Tang Yu coming over, he felt relieved and stood up trembling. Tang Yu shook hands with him, "Lord Li."


    Li Qiming took his hand and said, "I''ll give you trouble."


    Tang Yu didn''t answer. He just took back his hand and glanced at Li Qiming and landed on Song Zhixing. Song Zhixing wants to hide in his arms at the moment, and then let him tell himself that this is just a nightmare, like this morning, when he wakes up, nothing happens. But, she knows not!


    Even, Tang Yu''s eyes look over, she dare not and his docking. He only bit his lips, lowered his head and wept silently. Fingers, they''re all in the wall.


    Tang Yumou color slightly deep, complex dark awn in the fundus of the rolling. He did not expect that, in the end, all the pain, which he thought was straightforward, was imposed on this fragile and defenceless little thing.


    He knows her too well. Even if usually again willful, again looks heartless, but in fact, her heart is extremely soft. Especially in front of the family, she is almost vulnerable. If something happened to Li Hanyan today, she was afraid that she would not be able to put down the shackles of "guilt" all her life.


    Tang Yu looked sideways and took a look at the Tang and Song Dynasties who followed him, "you go to see the situation first."


    "Well." Tang and song nodded.


    After a pause, Tang Yu solemnly ordered: "we must save people!"


    Tang and Song Dynasty did not know what situation Li Hanyan was at the moment. Of course, he did not dare to make a promise. Only pacify pressed Tang Yu''s shoulder, "I will try my best!"


    after Tang and song entered, Tang Yu took the tissue from Du Hui and handed it to song Zhixing in silence. Although nothing to say, but, delivery of the past eyes, song Zhixing has clearly felt encouragement and comfort. And, that peace of mind.


    She took the tissue and pressed it on her eyes. Soon, tears wet the tissue.


    I only heard Tang Yu comforting Li Qiming, "don''t worry, my sixth brother is the top doctor in Jucheng. In any case, he will find a way. "


    "I have always heard of Laoliu''s medical skills. But... " After all, doctors are not gods, who can be 100% sure?


    Li Qiming was still sad and sighed.


    Tang Yu was afraid that he could not support his body. He made a gesture, "you sit down. If you have anything to say, sit down and talk about it. "


    Then he looked at the star of song who had been standing there from afar, "come and sit down, too."


    Song Zhixing shook his head in disorder and did not move. Keep some distance from him.


    Tang Yu knows her mind, at this moment, it is impossible to force anything.


    Li Qiming is now a mind on his little daughter, so he did not pay attention to the difference between them. He didn''t immediately sit down. He just took a question that had not been answered from Song Zhixing, and asked Tang Yu, "Han Yan has always been a very strong child. What happened to her made her emotional collapse so that she could not even die?"


    Song Zhixing breathes heavily, his fingers clench, his fingertips buckle into his palm, but he doesn''t feel pain.


    Tang Yu fixed his eyes on Li Qiming. Finally, he said frankly: "I''m not sure it''s related to what I said. But - "


    Song Zhixing mentioned it.


    After a pause, he continued: "just yesterday, she and I proposed to cancel our engagement."


    "What do you say?" Li Qiming murmured, his face suddenly cold.


    Tang Yu did not shrink back, "I''m sorry, I can''t marry Han Yan - this matter, originally tomorrow I would like to invite you to have a detailed discussion with you."


    His words just fell, only to hear a clear "pa" sound. Li Qiming slapped Tang Yu in the face. In the corridor of the hospital, it was very quiet. This slap was totally merciless, and because Tang Yu didn''t even hide, he was very close to each other. Therefore, the loud voice almost resounds through the entire corridor, which makes the listener feel shocked.


    No one thought Li Qiming had such a fast hand speed. Everyone was stunned by this. Who dares to do this to the second master of Tang family?! It''s the father of the Tang family or the father of the second master. I''m afraid they dare not do this!When he came back to God, Du Hui was cold and took the lead to block Li Qiming and Tang Yu. Song Zhixing didn''t care about anything. As soon as he stepped forward, he grabbed Tang Yu''s shirt sleeve. "Second uncle..."


    Tang Yu touched the heartache in her eyes, only felt the hot feeling on her face dissipated a lot. As long as she will respond to herself, in fact, what he does and what he bears is worth it.


    "All right, let go. This is the business of Li family and me." The emperor of the Tang Dynasty gave way to song Zhixing and Du Hui.


    Song Zhixing wants to touch his face and take a look at Li Qiming. Finally, his hand shrinks back timidly.


    Du Hui pondered for a moment, cold and vigilant stare at the old man, finally, step back, let aside.


    Li Qiming is still furious now, pointing to Tang Yu with shaking hands in the air, "I said why Han Yan would suddenly be so upset. It turns out that you are sorry for her first! Tang Yu, if you think you have the strength of the Tang family, you can shout at the people of the Li family. You are delusional! "


    "Grandfather." Song Zhixing wants to calm his anger.


    But Li Qiming was obviously still angry, and all the blue veins on his face burst out, "this marriage is not decided by you, nor can you repent! Your family can walk to now, is our Li family to let you a way of life, do not care about you, otherwise, your father and mother now have to squat in the prison, you Tang family, now still entangled in scandal


    As soon as Li Qiming''s words fell, Tang Yu''s face became heavy.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1240

    As soon as Li Qiming''s words fell, Tang Yu''s face became heavy.


    Song Zhixing couldn''t understand it at all. He was at a loss. I really want to ask what my grandfather meant, but I don''t know where to interrupt.


    Tang Yu''s expression gradually settled down, "Master Li, you are a wise man. I know you can''t do it."


    "If Han Yan is OK, I really won''t do something that will hurt both sides. However, if there is something wrong with Hanyan today, you don''t want to have a good time! I won''t allow my daughter to be destroyed by your Tang family again! "


    The old man was so excited that he seemed to think of those sad things in the past, and his eyes were red. Words fall, chest pain is fierce, he fierce cough a few, cover the chest. Song Zhixing stepped forward and helped the old man, "grandfather, you slow down!"


    Hands, rub his chest.


    At this moment, the door of the emergency room was pushed open from inside. Tang and Song Dynasty came out from inside. The old man heard the news and did not care about the pain in his chest. He was already leaning on crutches.


    Song Zhixing secretly glanced at Tang Yu''s swollen face. Tang Yu handed her a "nothing" look. Several people walked out of the Tang and Song dynasties.


    "How is my daughter now?" Li asked in a hoarse voice.


    Tang and song soothed the opening: "you can rest assured that you have been out of danger for the time being. However, further observation is needed to ensure that there will be lung infection."


    Hearing the words "temporarily out of danger of life", everyone was relieved.


    "When will my daughter come out?"


    "Go to the hospital first. After a little treatment inside, you can come out in a minute. "


    Song Zhixing volunteered, "I''ll do it."


    After getting Li Qiming''s approval, she turned and walked to the elevator. VIP hospital building, there are not many people in the elevator. Song Zhixing walks in, and her pale face and red and swollen eyes are reflected in the smooth mirror of the elevator. At the thought of my aunt''s appearance, I was in great pain.


    The door of the elevator is closing slowly. At the last moment, a hand flashed in. The next second, the elevator door, re open. The familiar figure suddenly appeared in his eyes, two people, you look at me, I look at you, after a short and deep look at each other, Tang Yu step into the elevator.


    Tall figure approaching, the man, like a mountain. Song Zhixing''s eyes are blurred, almost do not want to plunge into his arms. Soft and warm body, embrace into the arms, Tang Yu depressed heart a little better. He closed his eyes, slender five fingers, through her long hair, big palm clasped her back of the head, placidly pressed her on his chest, "stars, it is my negligence. I''m sorry


    His deep apology, words, full of heartache.


    Song Zhixing wiped his tears on his shirt. He couldn''t say a word. It was like venting his emotions. He pulled the shirt behind him tightly with both hands and buried it in his chest, crying uncontrollably.


    Elevator door, slowly closed. The other people in the elevator looked at them with all kinds of searching eyes, but she seemed to have no idea. Tang Yu only used his chin to support her head and patted her convulsive back patiently.


    After a while.


    When the elevator reached the first floor, everyone walked out. Tang Yu pressed the elevator floor with one hand and put her arm around her. He whispered: "it''s already on the first floor."


    Song Zhixing''s mood has calmed down a lot at the moment. She comes out of Tang Yuhuai with red eyes and nods. Tang Yu leads her out of the elevator.


    In the VIP room, song Zhixing is arranged by Tang Yu to sit at the window, and he signs on the other side to handle the formalities. She was quiet and looked at his back from afar. In her mind, it was him for a while, and her aunt was floating in the water. In front of her eyes, she felt that Tang Yu was so close to herself, but clearly so far away


    Far away, they are separated from each other by untouchable rivers and mountains.


    "It''s done." Tang Yu came back, looked down, and saw her absent-minded appearance at a glance. He squatted down and looked flat at her. "What do you think?"


    Song Zhixing''s dark eyes fell on his face, and his caring eyes made his eyes shine gradually. She pulled her lips and forced out a smile. Her hand lifted up and fell on his face with palm marks. "Does it still hurt?"


    Tang Yu shakes his head and puts her delicate wrist in his palm. What is his pain?


    "My grandfather was really angry." She was hoarse and sniffed, "don''t worry about my grandfather. He has only one daughter now He was more upset than anyone else when his aunt had such a thing. So... "


    Tang Yu chest blunt pain, kiss her soft palm, "you don''t need to comfort me, now sad is you!"


    Song Zhixing takes a breath and chokes the hazy fog back. Then, he said, "what happened to our Li family and your family just now? Second uncle, why have I never heard of it? "


    Be asked about this suddenly, Tang Yu''s eyes are gloomy for a few minutes, holding her hand also follows to tighten some. After a while, he said, "these are all adult''s business, children don''t ask more.""I''m no longer a child."


    Tang Yuchong once again kisses her palm, "in my eyes, you are always a child."


    Song Zhixing''s eyes are burning again. How happy it is to be cherished and treated as a child forever. However, when this happiness is covered with a thick layer of dust, put on the shackles of guilt, happiness will no longer exist.


    How far can you and your second uncle go with such shackles?


    "Well, let''s not talk about it. Let''s go upstairs first." Tang Yu stood up and didn''t want to pick up the topic she just talked about. Song Zhixing didn''t ask again. He didn''t know if it was his own illusion. He always felt that there were many mysteries in front of him. After the mystery, she couldn''t figure out what it would be. However, she believed that if the second uncle was so unwilling to tell himself, it would not be a very good truth. Since it''s a bad truth, she never knows.


    She is like a snail. She has no sense of security in the unknown world. Just want to hide in the original quiet world, live safely, and do not want to suddenly pop up what, subvert her now everything. The second uncle''s affection for her has been the biggest subversion in her life for the first time. It was almost as hard for her to accept. More, for the time being, she can''t bear it.


    -


    two people went upstairs again. Du Huizheng was waiting at the elevator entrance.


    "How do you stand here?" Tang Yuwen.


    "Miss Li has come out and is now in ward 3201. If there''s no accident, you should wake up right away. "


    Tang Yu nodded, "you go back first, there is nothing wrong here."


    Du Hui''s searching eyes swept over them. Tang Yu understood what he meant and just nodded to indicate that he was going. Du Hui answered and left.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1241

    In the ward.


    Tang yutui opened the door and let the star of song go first. Li Qiming sat on the edge of the bed and looked at her dying daughter. Hearing the news, he raised his eyes and saw Tang Yu. He looked sharp and clenched his crutch in his hand. "What else are you doing here? Get out of here


    "Grandfather, please take the fire away." Song Zhixing looks at the old man and Tang Yu.


    Tang Yu was always calm: "I have asked Lao Mo to buy dinner. If you are angry, you should pay attention to your health."


    Li Qiming snorted, "don''t be hypocritical here! I don''t care for your little favor to make the smoke so bad


    "Dad..." At this moment, a weak voice suddenly sounded. All the people heard the sound was a shock, no one care what to quarrel, all looked to the bed.


    Li Hanyan lay there, although his face was still pale and bloodless, but now he had opened his eyes. The lip moved and it was difficult to make a sound.


    Li Qiming was so excited that he forgot to be angry with Tang Yu. He just put his crutch aside and held Li Hanyan''s cold hand. "How about it? How are you feeling now? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''m much better. " Li Han smoke is very weak, the voice of light floating, like a wisp of smoke that will disappear at any time.


    "How can you be so stupid!" Li Qiming immediately reprimanded, but his tone was full of heartache. "For a man, you dare to commit suicide. Who taught you this?"


    "Suicide?" Li Han smoke a Leng, a trace of surprise in the eyes. Her eyes slowly moved away from Li Qiming and landed on the stars of Tang Yu and song who were standing behind them. Song Zhixing touched her eyes, guilty, almost immediately let go of some, and Tang Yu to maintain some distance. She said in a husky voice, "aunt..."


    Li Hanyan thought of Tang Yu''s merciless words, and then looked at his niece who had been so fond of before him. His heart sank like a knife. She just whispered, "how am I here?"


    She only remembers her bathing in the bathtub. One day and one night, they are all in the pain of Tang Yu, unable to extricate themselves. She had been unable to close her eyes from the night before to the day after. So, in the bath, she took half a sleeping pill. Later, she probably fell asleep in the bathtub, and then she had no impression at all.


    "You want to drown yourself just to get rid of his engagement?" At the mention of this matter, Li Qiming also felt frightened.


    Drowning?


    So


    They think that she committed suicide because of Tang Yu? She laughs.


    Li Hanyan''s eyes always fall on Song Zhixing''s face. She can clearly see song Zhixing''s feeling of guilt and pain at the moment because of her "suicide". There are more debts on Tang Yu''s face.


    If you want to explain, it''s stuck in your throat. With all her strength, she raised her hand and called for song Zhixing. Song Zhixing walked over immediately. Li Hanyan raised his hand to wipe her tears, but, as if he had no strength, he could not reach her at all. Song Zhixing bent down, Li Hanyan''s cold hand touched the girl''s delicate skin, and her fingertips trembled.


    "Why?" Li Hanyan''s dumb mouth was almost questioning. This is a girl who has been treated like a daughter! Why did she end up in such an embarrassing position?


    Song Zhixing trembled, his lips and tongue tingled, "what What? "


    Li Hanyan seems to be suddenly back to God, pull lips a smile, "why cry?"


    Speaking again, the voice softened a lot, "was it scared by my aunt?"


    Song Zhixing shakes his head and nods. It''s a mess in my mind. Instead, Li Hanyan comforted her, "fool, don''t be afraid, my aunt is fine Nothing... "


    Song Zhixing listening to the voice of incomparable weakness, looking at that gentle face, more and more feel that he should die. If my aunt really went to sleep today, she would be the direct killer.


    After comforting song Zhixing, Li Hanyan''s eyes turn to another person in the ward. Tang Yu''s eyes also look at her. On the man''s eyes, Li Hanyan still can''t suppress that love heart. She even thought that if she really put aside everything and risked her life, could this man shake her for a second?


    "Tang Yu..."


    Li Han smoke sounds. Tang Yu then took a step forward. He was a tall man, standing in front of the hospital bed, bringing a long shadow. This shadow, which she had been struggling to pursue, but now she knows that it only exists to cover another girl.


    "I accept what you said to me last night." Li Hanyan suppressed the rippling astringency in his heart,


    Tang Yuwei was surprised.


    Li Qiming frowned, "Han Yan, do you know what you are talking about?"


    Li Hanyan nodded and looked obstinately at Tang Yu. "Our engagement was not based on emotion. You Tang family is to... "


    Speaking of this, Li Hanyan stopped and looked at Song Zhixing, "star, can you go out for a while? I want to talk to your second uncle. "


    Even if they don''t say it, song Zhixing can see it now. Everyone knows the secret, my aunt knows it, my second uncle knows it, my grandfather knows it, but Keep it from her. She can''t know.Song Zhixing did not move, Tang Yu side to see her, "I''ll take you back to school, wait for me outside."


    She pondered for a moment, and finally opened the door and walked out of the ward. I don''t know if it''s too timid. The more people hide her, the more afraid she is to explore. She is afraid of hiding her truth behind her back, unable to stir her world upside down.


    -


    Song Zhixing bowed his head and walked out. Tang Yu''s eyes kept following her figure until the door was closed. All this, reflect in Li Hanyan''s eyes, stabbing her eyeballs are in pain.


    "Just now, you can continue." Tang Yu opened his mouth.


    Li Hanyan ChuChu smile, "you don''t want to break the engagement? I promise you


    Li Qiming frowned, some of them could not understand what medicine his daughter was selling in the gourd. Just for the sake of Tang Yu, didn''t you even want to die?!


    "In the beginning, we would have made an engagement, but we all wanted from each other. Your parents are ashamed of my sister and brother-in-law. In order to bury the past, for so many years, stars have been held hostage in your Tang family. So, the only condition for me to break my engagement is to let the stars go back with us this time... "


    "I won''t allow it!"


    Li Hanyan''s words have not finished, Tang Yu has a negative.


    Four words, loud. In other words, the sadness in her eyes was deeper and heavier. Even Li Qiming was shocked. The next moment, he said coldly, "you don''t marry us anymore. Do you still want to hold the stars here as hostages? Don''t think about it


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1242

    "I''ve never been a hostage to the stars. Everyone in the Tang family takes her as a relative. "


    "Relatives?" Li Qiming sneered coldly, "these are all owed to her by your Tang family! Tang Yu, you know best that the stars and anyone can become relatives, but, with you - never


    The last few words of Li Qiming are very important and decisive. It''s like a bayonet stabbing Tang Yu''s chest.


    He has nothing to refute. He knew that Li Qiming was telling the truth.


    "In a word, there is no room for discussion." Even so, he won''t let go.


    "We don''t need to discuss with you. Stars are our Li family members. We are her real relatives. She must go with us this time." It''s better to compensate for the delay.


    "Real family?" Tang Yuna held these words and looked at Li Qiming, "if you really treat her as a relative, really cherish her and really love her, how can she be exiled in the Tang family for more than 10 years from such a young age without a father or mother? How can they be taken as hostages to exchange the interests of saving your Li''s enterprises from our Tang family? I thought, since then, the stars have no real relatives


    Tang Yu asked Li Qiming about his life. He breathed heavily and could not answer a word. Li Hanyan''s face also changed, and all kinds of emotions were intertwined.


    At this moment, the door of the ward was knocked.


    Tang Yu''s facial lines tightened a little, only heard the voice of Uncle Mo sounded outside, "Er ye, it''s dinner."


    Tang Yu Shen''s voice said, "come in."


    Uncle Mo pushed the door in, carrying a very delicate lunch box in his hand. Tang Yu looks at the door, song Zhixing is behind Mo Shu, his face is still just like that, and there is no abnormality. Tang Yu just relaxed a little. He took a look at Li Qiming and Li Hanyan. Obviously, they were still immersed in his words. He said, "you eat first. The stars are going to have an exam. I will send her back to the hospital first."


    Li Hanyan and Li Qiming did not make a sound to stop this time.


    Tang Yu walked out of the ward and saw song Zhixing standing with his schoolbag against the wall. She kept her head down, staring at her toes, her face full of sadness. Tang Yu felt heartache.


    This little girl, if one day clearly knows that the world has never treated her gently, the people of the Tang family have not, even her relatives, the people of the Li family, and her simple world will collapse completely.


    "Second uncle." As if aware of his deep eyes, song Zhixing raised his head. Tang Yu''s deep pity for the time being, but turned into a calm, "I''ll take you out of the hospital. Let''s go. "


    Song Zhixing looked at the ward again, "I have to go in and say hello to my grandfather and aunt."


    Tang Yu nodded, "go, I''ll wait for you here."


    Song Zhixing goes in with his schoolbag on his back. Tang Yu took a cigarette, put it on his fingertip and didn''t light it. The chest was heavy.


    After a while, song Zhixing came out, he put the cigarette into the garbage can.


    Two people, all the way down the stairs. On the car, Tang Yu side over to her buckle the safety belt. After starting the car, looking at her sideways, her expression is still a little trance. Tang Yu held her hand firmly in his palm. The palms of her hands were always cold. It is obvious that Li Hanyan''s case scared her a lot.


    Song Zhixing is wandering all the way. When the car stopped, she knew that the car did not go to school at all, but stopped outside the door of the Tang family villa.


    "Not going back to school?" Song Zhixing asked.


    Tang Yu slightly side over, for her to untie the safety belt. "I''m not sure if you go back like this. Have a good rest at home tonight. I''ll take you back to school early tomorrow morning


    Song Zhixing has no objection to Tang Yu. At least tonight, if he doesn''t feel scared, then she''s not.


    "I''ve asked Sister Li to cook your favorite dish. Go in." Tang Yusheng line is gentle, "if you want to be picky tonight, I''ll allow it."


    Song Zhixing pulled his lips and squeezed out a smile. Tang Yu pushed open the door and got off the car with her schoolbag.


    In the villa, the servants haven''t had a rest. They are so busy that song Zhixing feels better. However, when eating, no matter how much delicious food she has, she just doesn''t know what to eat.


    Tang Yu knew that she had a lot of things on her mind and was not forced to do so. After dinner, she went upstairs to take a bath, and Tang Yuze went back to her room.


    Half an hour later


    The door of his room, knocked.


    Tang Yuzheng was sitting on the bed, wiping his wet hair. He heard a knock on the door and asked people to come in. A head comes in through the crack of the door. It''s the star of Song Dynasty.


    "What''s the matter?" Tang Yuwen.


    She pushed the door open, walked in in in her white pajamas, and brought it back from behind. She looked at him with clear eyes, "second uncle..."


    "Well." The answer to his doubts. She had just finished the bath, her hair half dry on her shoulders, and her face was clear and delicate, more and more like a child who had not grown up. That kind of uneasy look, hanging on that small face, is really too distressing.For a while, she looked at him pleadingly, "can I sleep with you tonight?"


    Voice, soft, a little embarrassed. His hands are behind his back, pinching tightly.


    Tang Yumou color slightly deep, chest agitation, a long time before nodding. Song Zhixing walked over and stood between his separated legs and put his arms around his neck. He buried his face deep in his neck and breathed his breath greedily.


    Tang Yu fantasized many times - with his understanding of her, she originally thought that today she would shrink back. At least, will be far away from him for a period of time, because of guilt, because of guilty, and dare not close to him. However, she now performance, but let him surprise.


    He tightened his arms around her slender waist. "What''s the matter?"


    Song Zhixing''s nasal tone is a little heavy, "when I just left the hospital, my grandfather said Let me go back with him. "


    Her tone is full of nostalgia, but also with a strong nasal.


    Tang Yu suddenly understood, big palm hoop her waist, push her away from some, frown tight, look at her, "you promised?"


    Song Zhixing nodded and shook his head. Tang Yu didn''t understand her meaning, "star, speak to me clearly."


    "Second uncle, I will be reluctant to part with you..." When song Zhixing said this, his voice was hoarse. Fingers, tugging at the sleeves of his pajamas.


    It was like a stone falling into the heart lake of Tang Yu. He gazed at her with great emotion. He put her around her waist and laid her down on the bed. Song Zhixing did not struggle, just looked at him from the bottom up.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1243

    Song Zhixing did not struggle, just looked at him from the bottom up, looking at the man who was once so awed, but now adored, as if to embed him in his own eyes and heart.


    "If you can''t give up, you can''t leave." Tang Yu''s attitude has always been decisive and irrefutable.


    Song Zhixing asked, "can I not leave?"


    "As long as you nod, you can''t and you can."


    "My grandfather is old. If I don''t go back, will I be too unfilial?"


    Tang Yu''s heart is more pitiful, worried that his heavy body pressure on her. So, with one hand on your side, place more than half of your weight on your hand. His eyes were deep. "Stars, in this world, no one needs to live for another person. You think for them, but maybe They didn''t really need you. "


    Song Zhixing knows Tang Yu''s words, but she doesn''t want to explore at all. Instead, he looked at him imploring, "second uncle."


    "Well?"


    "Can you never let me know the secrets between you and your grandfather and aunt?"


    Tang Yu''s heart was very tight. She is a sensitive and vulnerable child, not really unaware. He leaned over and put his thin, cold lips on her forehead. It was a long time before I left. Whispered a promise over her head: "well, I promise I''ll never let you know."


    Song Zhixing''s eyelashes fluttered. He looked at him lazily, like a coquettish girl. "Second uncle, I''m sleepy..."


    "Sleep well when you are sleepy." Tang Yu said, just take the towel in his hand and put it on the pillow. He patted the pillow, "lie down."


    Song Zhixing lifts the hair that has not completely dried and lies down obediently. Tang Yu took a hair dryer, plugged in the electricity, sat at the head of the bed and hung her hair. Obviously, he had never had such experience. He was not skilled in blowing her hair, but he was very careful and did not hurt her. Song Zhixing feels the warm wind and the gentle fingers of a man through her long hair. She suddenly moves away from the pillow and pillows on his strong long arm. Tang Yuwei Leng for a moment, only to hear her voice in the warm wind ring, "second uncle, you say Can we really be together? "


    Tang Yu''s action was slightly stopped for a moment because of her uncertain words. The next second, he helped her blow her hair again and whispered: "these days, as long as you take a good exam, you don''t want to think about anything. When it reaches the bridge, it will be straight. "


    Song Zhixing didn''t ask any more questions, just closed his eyes. Slightly curled up on his chest. Listen to the man''s strong heart beat, and finally gradually have sleepiness.


    Tang Yu quietly looked at her sleeping face, out of the God for a long time. He didn''t put the hair dryer down until her hair was dry. The action is always very careful, for fear that the amplitude is too large, it will wake her up. Had known that they were together, there would be countless obstacles, also thought that this little girl would be unable to hold back in the midway. It''s just


    From the beginning, he didn''t want to make her flinch.


    "Star, in the future, you should be mentally prepared." Tang Yu whispered, lips close to her sweet hair, "from the moment you respond to me, there is no retreat."


    Song Zhixing, half awake, seemed to hear his words, his small mouth moved and muttered. Tang Yu didn''t hear clearly. He moved his body and put his ear close to her small mouth. He asked, "what do you say?"


    "You also have to be mentally prepared..."


    "What are you going to do?"


    "I I will always depend on you... "


    Her voice is soft, waxy and naughty when she talks. Tang yulisten in the ear, but feel that this is absolutely the best love words in the world. He was so agitated that he hugged her more tightly. "Well, we''ll make a deal. I''ll let you stay for the rest of my life."


    The next day.


    Song Zhixing wakes up early in the morning.


    When he opened his eyes, Tang Yu was on the phone at the window.


    "Well, I see. Good. " With a few simple words, he took the line. A look back, song Zhixing just sat up from the quilt, hair is still messy. However, even with his lazy appearance, Tang Yu felt that he was in love with him very much.


    "did I wake you up?" He turned back and came up. She was wearing ordinary black pajamas, but she was still charming. Song Zhixing looks at Tang Yu who is so close to him. His small hand unconsciously touches a short stubble on his chin. He grabbed his delicate hand. "What''s the matter?"


    "Second uncle, have I ever told you how you look with a beard before? It''s also very beautiful." This man is born impeccably. No wonder, my aunt is willing to die for him. He has such charm.


    Tang Yu low smile, early in the morning was praised, the original is such a sweet thing, "the first time to listen to you."


    "Is it?" She is silly, the next second, good-looking eyes gently narrowed, some bad smile, "just a little..."


    He raised his eyebrows. "What''s the matter?"


    "It''s kind of like a real uncle."


    "Do you think I''m old?" Tang Yu presses her down on the bed. Song Zhixing immediately begged for mercy, "second uncle, it''s not that you are old It''s glamorous The uncles are very charming. "Tang Yu looks down at the girl who flatters himself all the time. Did not feel further action, song Zhixing slightly opened his eyes, and his eyes on. His eyes were burning and burning, and her heart beat like a drum beating. She licked her lips and said, "uncle, we are going to get up I want to see my aunt


    Tang Yu then regained his mind, and the heat of his eyes gradually faded away. The next moment, let her go and get up. Song Zhixing sat up again. Only heard Tang Yubian to the bathroom, side way: "in two days, there will be no treatment like last night."


    Song Zhixing looked at his back in bewilderment, "what treatment?"


    He opened the bathroom door, looked back at her, "cover quilt pure chat, there will be no more."


    So


    Song Zhixing''s heart beat faster, Tang Yu''s voice sounded leisurely from the bathroom, "that''s what you think."


    Embarrassed.


    She lifted the quilt, slid off the bed and ran out of the room. Ear root, some dry heat. However, now, I feel that further development seems to be natural.


    Song Zhixing returns to his room to wash. Thinking of my aunt''s appearance last night, I felt cold on my back. Before that, she never knew that the world of love was so complicated and so sad.


    She didn''t even know where she and her second uncle''s exit was, but she was also selfish. She was not willing to give up on him and retreat. She was sentimentally attached to all the warmth and reassurance he had given herself. I don''t know when she wants to give all she can to this man.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1244

    Tang Yu knew that if song Zhixing didn''t go to the hospital, he would never be at ease. Even if the hospital has called him in the early morning, Li Hanyan is not a big problem.


    Therefore, Tang Yu took her to the hospital before he sent her to school.


    On the way, his mobile phone on the gearbox suddenly rings. He glanced at the number on the screen and didn''t listen immediately. The phone, rings, breaks, starts ringing again. Song Zhixing turned to look at him, "grandfather''s phone, don''t you listen?"


    Tang Yu eyebrow heart wrinkled, or the mobile phone in the ear to answer. He did not speak, Tang''s voice has been from there, "second, you want to piss us, don''t you?"


    "Grandfather, you are not in good health. You''d better not get angry early in the morning. It''s a nice day today. It''s better to go out for a walk. Get some exercise. "


    "Do I have you? This group of worried younger generation is angry with me. Where can I get better?"


    "I''m driving now. I''ll call you later."


    "Tang Yu, you dare to give me a try The old man snapped and said that he was not in good health, but he was full of air. The voice came from that end, even the star of Song Dynasty could hear it. She sat by, feeling guilty, knowing that everyone was angry because her presence had upset all their plans.


    Tang Yu didn''t hang up the phone. He only heard the old man say: "Han Yan almost died because of you. I won''t allow you to cancel the marriage! "


    "I''ve cancelled it. There is no second possibility. " Tang Yu''s tone is beyond question.


    "You''re against you!"


    "If that''s all you need to tell me. I''ve made a decision. No one can change it. "


    The old man said in pain, "you don''t care about anything else? You don''t care about your mom and dad? Since Han Yan can not even die because of you, do you think she will not take the past thing to threaten? Tang Yu, you can be a descendant of the Tang family first, then you are a person''s lover


    Tang Yu''s thin lips were tight.


    "What''s more, you don''t see who you like and who you want to marry," he said


    Tang Yu was not surprised. The old man was a shrewd man. I''m afraid he had already spied out something in his old house that night. He turned to the side and looked at Song Zhixing. At the end of the sentence, the old man''s voice was not light at all, and song Zhixing also vaguely heard some of them. Compared with Tang Yu''s calm reaction, she was shocked, and her eyes flashed with panic, as if the real "secret love" had been known.


    Tang Yu looked at the heartache, stretched out her hand and clasped her hand tightly in the palm. The strength, with comfort. Song Zhixing''s hands and feet are cold. Tang Yu didn''t want to go on talking with the old man again. He only said, "I have a sense of propriety in this matter. Li family, I''ll talk to them again. "


    Then he hung up the phone without waiting for the old man to say anything more.


    Song Zhixing has been sitting in the co driver''s seat, she did not ask anything, some of them are like stealing the bell. It seems that if you don''t know anything, nothing happens.


    When they got to the hospital, Li Hanyan was still asleep. However, doctors said she was recovering well and would be discharged by the afternoon.


    Li Qiming never had a good face to Tang Yu.


    "Grandfather, the second uncle said," I''ve arranged a place for you. You and your aunt should live in the past, and someone will take care of you. " Song Zhixing advised Li Qiming when he was walking in the garden.


    "No Li Qiming refused without thinking, "don''t open your mouth. It''s your second uncle. You can see that your little aunt almost died in his hands!"


    He has suffered the death of one daughter, and he can''t face another daughter''s accident calmly. The resentment in Li Qiming''s heart never dissipated. Song Zhixing wants to speak good words for the second uncle. However, seeing the ugly expression of his grandfather, all the words choked back.


    "Star, what did you think about the matter that my grandfather told you yesterday?" Li Qiming asked again.


    Song Zhixing knows that he is talking about returning home. She bit her lip, took a deep breath, and finally said, "grandfather, I want to finish college in Utah."


    "Why?"


    Song Zhixing took Li Qiming''s hand and tightened it. Take a deep breath and spit it out I have people I like here. "


    Li Qiming was stunned. The next moment, he shook his head and nodded again. He exclaimed with mixed feelings: "yes, in a flash, you are also an 18-year-old girl. My grandfather also regarded you as a child who would never grow up. He never thought about it. So - if you really want to stay here, bring him to my grandfather! If grandfather thinks the young man is good, he will allow you to stay here for a while. If my grandfather doesn''t feel good, he can''t say anything! "


    The last few words of the old man were absolutely categorical. Obviously, if you don''t, you will never give up.


    Song Zhixing felt that he had broken his feet by carrying a stone. If she took Tang Yu to see his grandfather, the consequences would be unimaginable. Not only will he be pulled away from the city of Jude immediately, I''m afraid, I will never see Tang Yu again!


    Song Zhixing is thinking about it in his heart. He doesn''t know how to deal with it for a while.¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    After that, Tang sent song Zhixing to school. Before getting off the bus, Tang Yu admonished: "these days, you will stay in the school obediently and don''t go anywhere. Have a good exam


    "Well." Song Zhixing nodded, "my grandfather and aunt..."


    "You can rest assured that I will take care of them."


    Song Zhixing is relieved. Think of Tang Yi''s marriage again, "Uncle Wu there, I can''t go."


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ve bought a gift in your name. What''s more - "Tang yudun for a moment," it''s really uncertain whether this wedding can be held successfully. "


    "No?"


    "With Tang Yi''s temperament, anything is possible."


    Song Zhixing sighs. If this is true, granddad really does not know what kind of anger he will be.


    "Well, forget it. You don''t have to worry about these things. Now you just have to take a good exam."


    "Good!" Song Zhixing took his schoolbag and got off the bus.


    The next two days, song Zhixing will talk to Li Hanyan. Li Hanyan recovery is good, in the phone has always been very gentle, her heart gradually stabilized a lot.


    On the first day of the college entrance examination, song Zhixing immediately called Li Hanyan. Li Hanyan said over there: "star, after the exam tomorrow, my aunt will come to pick you up."


    "Isn''t tomorrow the wedding of Uncle Wu? Are you free? "


    "It''s already afternoon after your exam and your wedding. My aunt has been bored at home for a few days, so you should accompany her out and sit down. And let you relax by the way, OK? "


    Song Zhixing has no reason to refuse, of course, it is a promise.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1245

    The next day. The second day of the college entrance examination.


    Compared with yesterday, everyone''s spirit is obviously more relaxed than the day before. At noon, Chen Cheng also sighed: "finally, I can have a few good meals! After the last exam, we will be liberated! "


    Song Zhixing was in a gloomy mood, so he cleared up a lot. He could not help but take a few mouthfuls of rice.


    When he was eating seriously, Chen Cheng grabbed song Zhixing''s arm, "star! Look! Watch TV! This is the live broadcast of your uncle''s wedding


    When song Zhixing heard Chen Cheng''s words, he looked up. A look, today''s grand wedding of the century is being broadcast on TV. Originally, she thought it was a pity that she missed the wedding ceremony of Uncle Wu, but now she can make up for it by watching TV.


    "That''s all the uncles in your family?" Chen Cheng asked.


    She nodded, "well. That''s what the camera has been carrying. "


    "You are so happy! These people really It''s so handsome! Star, is there anyone who hasn''t been married yet? Introduce it to me! " Chen Cheng began to be crazy again. However, she was not the only one who committed the flower mania. Almost all the girls sitting on TV are drooling at the beautiful men. All of them are dragons in the human race, so the reaction is not surprising at all.


    Song Zhixing''s eyes, in addition to seeing the groom a few more, have been falling on the Tang Yu in the camera. He is holding his mother. It can be seen that the mother and the son have a good relationship. He brings ice cream to Mrs. Tang, and Mrs. Tang has a good time. Song Zhixing thought, I don''t know when I can really meet his parents once.


    Then, little Aunt Li Hanyan and grandfather, into the camera, close to them.


    The picture, it looks very harmonious. Song Zhixing''s heart is full of melancholy. I don''t know if there will be such a harmonious relationship between myself and my second uncle when it comes to the public.


    Just as she was dreaming, the wedding march officially began. The camera cuts, falls to today''s protagonist, the bridegroom and the bride.


    "Coming, coming!" Chen Cheng is also very excited, as if to witness such a wedding, is a very sacred thing.


    "The bridegroom is handsome, and the bride is beautiful." She made a fair assessment.


    Song Zhixing also put down the tableware and looked at it carefully. The priest took the oath under the cross. The whole white scene was very solemn and solemn. Originally, everything is in order. The priest asked, "is there any objection to this wedding?"


    Song Zhixing thought, I''m afraid the sixth uncle will oppose. She had even seen the familiar figure standing up on the seat. However, before the sixth uncle said anything, at the moment, the closed door of the church was suddenly pushed open.


    "I''m against it!"


    A childish voice suddenly rings in the quiet church.


    Everyone, turn around. Even the camera seemed to be excited. After shaking for several times, the camera finally focused.


    It''s a little girl!


    A little baby with pink and tender looks like a little angel on TV. She is wearing a white skirt and standing there with her waist crossed. She has a beautiful face. She is like a little angel on TV. When you look at it, you feel your heart melted.


    "Daddy, you said you would either marry my mother or marry me. How can you marry a beautiful aunt other than us In the full view of the public, the baby did not have stage fright, but stood there and raised her voice. That crisp and milky voice with the grievance of crying, almost affected the hearts of all present.


    Even song Zhixing, who is watching in front of the camera, feels distressed.


    The little guy said, the big tears fell down.


    Tang Yisu is a very self-contained, very surly person, often nobody dares to provoke. However, at this time, to see the little girl, has been not the usual appearance. The anger on his face was restrained, and he was so gentle that he felt so incredible.


    Tang Yi strode towards the beautiful child, without any explanation.


    It''s true that the story is full of ups and downs! How wonderful it is


    Chen Cheng''s words just fell, at this moment, in front of the camera, a woman''s figure suddenly appeared at the church door. Tang Yi''s steps suddenly stopped. His eyes were fixed on the woman.


    The woman came in and didn''t look at Tang Yi. Instead, she hugged the child and the guests on both sides of the scene and bowed in an apologetic voice, "I''m sorry, I''ve given you trouble. I''m sorry the child has identified the wrong person


    She did not look at the groom all the way. It''s like I''ve got the wrong person. She held the baby, turned and walked quickly outside the church. For a long time, the whole church echoed with the child''s heartrending cry, "Mommy, I didn''t recognize the wrong person! He is daddy


    "I said, he''s not your father." The woman''s voice is calm and self-contained.


    "Mommy''s lying! Daddy said it''s not good kids who cheat


    The woman didn''t respond to the child''s words any more. She just walked faster and faster.


    Tang Yi''s face was cold and heavy to the extreme, like a frightening Satan. At the moment, no one dares to approach. "Zhao chuning, stop for me!" he said


    When the woman heard the noise, she walked more quickly with her baby in her arms. She could see that she had no intention of looking back.Tang Yi did not care about the wedding ceremony and the uproar of all the people, pulled the chest flower on the chest, and strode to chase out.


    At this moment, the camera was completely cut off.


    "It''s out of sight!" Chen Cheng a face of pity, "stars, this what situation?"


    Song Zhixing is also confused, "I don''t know."


    I didn''t expect the second uncle''s words to come true. This wedding can''t go on. However, from the camera she had just taken, she could see that as the bride''s little aunt, it seemed that there was no pity for the wedding that could not be held. Not even an accident.


    Song Zhixing calls Tang Yu.


    "Are you all right?"


    "You saw it on TV?" Tang Yuwen.


    "Well."


    "Not too bad. Mo''s family is not particularly angry, cool smoke is pacifying. "


    "What about granddad?"


    "The old man is angry, that is to show it to the Mo family. In fact, now the soul was just the child to hook away. If it''s really Tang Yi''s child, he won''t be angry at all. He must be happy for a while. "


    Song Zhixing heard these, just relieved, "is that really five uncle''s child?"


    "Not necessarily. I guess he''s not sure." Tang Yu said: "with my understanding of Tang Yi, such a baby pimple must be his own, but also have the heart to think about running back to get married?"


    Song Zhixing thinks so. That little doll is so popular, and it can be seen that Uncle Wu loves her very much. However, if it was not for his own, how could Uncle Wu love him so much?


    So, this is really a problem.


    "By the way, uncle, you don''t have to pick me up after the exam this afternoon."


    "What?"


    "My aunt will come to pick me up. Said I was going to take me out to dinner. I''ve agreed. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1246

    Tang Yu thinks that Li Qiming has been here for several days, and the three of them have not really had a good time together, so they have nothing to say.


    When song Zhixing finished the last class, the students were all crazy. The whole examination room was boiling. Song Zhixing and Chen Cheng drag their own few luggage to the school gate.


    Chen Cheng first got on his parents'' car and murmured with her before he got on: "star, if there is any follow-up progress in the plot of your fifth uncle, you must tell me!"


    "You can do it! The king of eight trigrams Song Zhixing didn''t like to give her a white eye. At this moment Li Hanyan''s car also arrived, "you hurry to go, my little aunt is coming."


    "Well. North and North. Remember to call at any time Chen Cheng hugged her and gave her a kiss in her face.


    Li Hanyan put her luggage in the trunk and said to her with a smile, "you and your classmates have a good relationship."


    "Well." Song Zhixing sat in the co driver''s seat. When Li Hanyan got on the driver''s seat, she asked, "is your health better now?"


    "Well, it''s all right."


    Song Zhixing is silent. I don''t know what to say.


    "Why is it silent?" Li Hanyan pretended not to understand.


    Song Zhixing didn''t speak, just shook his head, "Auntie, where are we going now?"


    "Do you remember my aunt told you before that she would introduce you to a friend?" Li Hanyan asked with a smile.


    In fact, song Zhixing has forgotten this matter for a long time. Now he suddenly mentioned it and suddenly remembered it. Li Han smoke Ying Ying Ying smile, "you just finished the college entrance examination, I was about to talk with his mother about work, just took him. You two will have a chat in a minute


    Song Zhixing suddenly understood the intention of Xiaoyi and said, "Auntie, I don''t have..."


    "I know, listen to your grandfather, you already have someone you like. If you like someone, you can make more friends, and you won''t lose. " Li Hanyan does not give her the space to refuse. Now that people are sitting in the car, song Zhixing has no choice, so we should have dinner together.


    Soon, Li Hanyan''s car stopped outside a Michelin restaurant. Song Zhixing had to follow. Just into the restaurant, Li Hanyan said: "stars, over there."


    She followed Li Hanyan''s eyes and saw the people who had already sat there. She was still nervous because she was afraid of life. She immediately calmed down. What a small world! It was Xi Nan who was sitting there!


    Obviously, he was not very happy with the meeting. He kept his head down and was playing with his mobile phone. By the side of the mother to remind a, just raised his head. When you see the star of Song Dynasty, you can see it in front of you. They have not been in touch since the last time they received the rejected letter. Originally, he thought that he might not have a chance to meet her again. Unexpectedly, just after the exam, I ran into it.


    "Stars!" He stood up.


    "It''s you Song Zhixing felt much more relaxed. And politely said hello to Mrs. Xi.


    "So you know each other." Li Hanyan laughed, "it seems that it is fate."


    The process of dining is very pleasant. When the two elders talk about their work, they are not in the mood to meet them. Xi Nan and song Zhixing finished eating one step at a time. It was boring to stay here. Both wanted to go. Li Hanyan handed a card to song Zhixing, "here is the movie ticket ordered by my aunt. Next to it is the cinema. You go to see a movie."


    "Aunt..."


    "Are you not an old classmate? It''s OK for old classmates to see a movie. We''re going to talk for a while, and we''re just in time for you to watch the movie. "


    "Well. It''s just that you all relax Mrs. Xi also spoke.


    Song Zhixing looks at Xi Nan and asks for his opinion. Sinan nodded. "Let''s go. There''s a new movie coming out recently."


    Song Zhixing thought about it, but he didn''t refuse. She and Sinan walked out of the restaurant and went to the next mall. Occasionally, looking at the side of the boy walking, can not help but be distracted.


    If you take Xi Nan back to work with other buses, my grandfather will like him, and he will definitely agree that he will stay in the city for a few years. However, this is not very authentic. So, after a few seconds in her head, she rejected the idea.


    I wrote a letter and refused him, so I can''t get involved.


    Two people, like the usual ordinary students, took the ticket, and Xi Nan bought her ice cream and popcorn. They went in side by side. There are many people watching movies in the cinema. After entering the cinema, song Zhixing turned the mobile phone to mute and watched it with relish. Therefore, after the mobile phone rang several times, she did not feel at all. Just watch the movie seriously.


    On the other side of the Tang family, because of today''s wedding, a mess. Tang Yi disappeared from the wedding ceremony, people have not yet seen a shadow, so the end of the natural is the Tang family and others. Tang Yu accompanied Tang Song Gang to send off the guests of the Mo family, and then came out of the old house of the Tang family. All the way, in the call to song Zhixing, but no one answered.


    He frowned. This little girl will never and dare not listen to his phone unless it is their quarrel and tantrum.Is something wrong? He was worried about her health.


    Pondering for a moment, Tang Yu dials the telephone to Li Hanyan directly. Li Hanyan is talking about business with Mrs. Xi. When she sees the number flashing on the screen, her eyes are swollen. Mrs. Xi looked at her voice and saw the word "Tang Yu" flashing on the screen. She said with a smile, "it''s the second master of Tang''s family. Please listen first. It doesn''t matter if we delay our business. "


    Li Hanyan nodded, slightly sideways, took the phone to stick in the ear. Under the gaze of Mrs. Xi, she kept a proper and calm smile throughout the whole process.


    "Hello."


    "Are the stars still with you?" Tang Yu did not exchange greetings, but asked directly.


    Li Hanyan''s heart is sour, but he always keeps a decent smile on his face, "No. Star is watching a movie with his male classmates


    "To the cinema?" Tang Yumei''s heart twisted into a ball, and his look was gloomy. "What male students?"


    Not to mention, he and she have never openly dated, did not go to see any film, just said that the cinema that kind of bad place, the air is not fresh, how can she go there adventure?


    "It''s called Xi Nan''s classmate." Li Hanyan answered truthfully.


    "Sinan?" Tang Yu chewed the two words. This little girl, very good! Unexpectedly, on the first day after the exam, after dinner, I didn''t come back to accompany myself, but ran to accompany another classmate to watch a movie! Besides, it''s still Sinan!


    "Do you know that, too?" Li Hanyan, smiling as if he had never noticed anything, continued: "he is a good boy and his grades are excellent. I think stars also like him very much. It''s really suitable for two people to be together. If stars make boyfriends like this, we will be at ease as elders. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1247

    Tang Yu felt that every word of these words was harsh. When Li Hanyan finished, Tang Yu only said, "she will never have such a boyfriend, and I will not allow it!"


    Every word has a positive tone. Like a blade, he gouged out Li Hanyan''s heart.


    Don''t wait for Li Hanyan to say anything more, Tang Yu has hung up the phone neatly. Li Hanyan clenched his mobile phone and almost pinched his fingertips into his palm. Mrs. Xi looked at her face, worried and asked, "Miss Li, are you ok?"


    "Just now, I shake my head and smile. Where did we talk just now? Let''s move on. "


    Mrs. Xi continued.


    Li Hanyan has gone away. Tang Yu to the star, it seems that is really iron heart, in front of her, he has nothing to hide this abnormal feelings. Since he didn''t want to hide it, would you just help him and make this feeling known to the public?


    Tang Yu turned on the GPS and found that her location was displayed in a cinema. At the thought that this little thing not only ran to see a movie with Xi Nan, who openly wrote her love letter, but also didn''t answer his phone call, his face was rather ugly.


    Is she still conscious of being his girlfriend?


    Tang Yu changed the direction of the car and drove to the cinema. The speed was not slow all the way. By the time he arrived, the film was just over. Song Zhixing and Xi Nan come out of the cinema and take out their mobile phones to make a phone call with Li Hanyan, but they see several missed calls on the screen. Open it and see that it belongs to the second uncle.


    Song Zhixing didn''t dare to neglect, so he called back.


    "Second uncle." She''s a little flattering. Hearing the sound, Sinan looked pale.


    "Where are you?" Tang Yuming knew the reason and asked in a low voice. Song Zhixing heard it. He was not happy at the moment. Quite unhappy. If he told the truth, would he be more unhappy? But, as the saying goes, be lenient if you confess! However, in the second uncle''s world, I''m afraid there is no word "Kuan".


    When she was struggling, she looked up and saw a car parked on the street. Juejun''s man leans on the side of the car. The night scene of the city is very prosperous, neon bright lights intersect and reflect, diffuse around the man, he just stands there quietly, even indifferent, but, still so dazzling. Around the girl, are frequently looking back, bashful and amazing. Song Zhixing is inexplicably proud, but he also feels that it is not a taste. He''s too attractive! Who''s trying to attract the attention of such a provocative gesture at night?


    "Come here!" Tang Yu opened his mouth, and his voice was quieter.


    All right! I see it all! Now there''s no need to think about "Leniency for confessions.". She took the line, looked up and said to Shinan, "I have to go first."


    "Go back with your second uncle?" Xi Nan is a little lonely.


    Song Zhixing nodded his head, somewhat embarrassed. She knew that Xi Nan understood the abnormal relationship between her and her second uncle, but even so, she was still very uncomfortable.


    "Well. I''ll talk to your aunt for you


    Song Zhixing nodded and waved goodbye to Xi Nan. Sinan thought of something and called her again, "stars!"


    "Well?" She looked back.


    Xi Nan looked at her astringently You said in your letter that you already have someone you want to marry - is that person your second uncle? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song Zhixing is embarrassed. The second uncle forced her to write that letter, but in fact -


    "I''m only 18 years old, and I just graduated from high school. I''m just talking about my marriage. I really haven''t thought about getting married This is the truth. For a man who is only 18 years old and has no definite future, marriage is simply out of reach. And, with the second uncle


    She didn''t dare to think about the future between them. Marriage, even more dare not think. Will there be a future between them? She was so uncertain


    Xi Nan''s originally dim eyes are now shining. That is to say, he still has a chance.


    "Then I''ll go first." Song Zhixing said goodbye again. As soon as I turned around, I found that I didn''t know when Tang Yu had already come over and was only a few steps away from her and Xi Nan. Song Zhixing''s dark eyes on him, thinking of the topic he had just chatted with Xi Nan, his heartstrings were strained. I''m afraid he heard what he said just now!


    Tang Yu thin lips tight, and did not say anything, so, song Zhixing also completely can''t see, he in the end heard has not heard. The next moment, she was held by his hand and strode to the side of the car. In such a public place, Xi Nan is still watching, and his aunt is eating in the restaurant not far away. Song Zhixing is a little panicked, "second uncle, you let me go by myself."


    "Who are you afraid of seeing me holding you like this?" Tang Yu looks back at her with heavy eyes. Not only did not let go, but separated five fingers, and her tightly entangled. This way of holding hands, let her tiny a Leng, in the heart several times fluctuation, also did not struggle again. Only by holding hands in this way can we really look like lovers Let her worry, but not willing to break away.Tang Yu opened the door and jammed her into the car. Song Zhixing thought of what, "second uncle, my luggage is still in my aunt''s car."


    "I''ll pick it up next time. Sit down. " He has a poor voice.


    Song Zhixing had to sit in the car and buckle the safety belt. Tang Yu got on the car and didn''t say anything to her. Song Zhixing is holding a schoolbag and peeping at him nervously from time to time. Tang Yu doesn''t feel that he can''t feel it, but he has never said a word to her.


    He heard what she and Sinan had just said. It was at that moment that he suddenly realized that, at the age of 30, he had gone through a thousand sails and could talk freely about the future. He could confidently tell everyone that he had identified her when he took only one scoop of weak water. However, she was less than 20 years old, and there were infinite possibilities and accidents in the future. Her world, there are a lot of wonderful experiences, there are all kinds of people to meet, even, she has not really had a good love - at this time and their feelings, is the real love, perhaps even she is still confused, she has been in a passive, by his drag, forced to fall into the vortex of love. Maybe one day, she will meet a boy who makes her take the initiative. She will feel that being with him is just an absurd temptation. Even, she may feel that this relationship is shameful to her in the future.


    Tang Yu''s heart suddenly aches, but he can''t let go! His love has always been selfish. Even if she will regret it in the future, at this moment, he can''t let go.


    Speed, flying at top speed. Song Zhixing was scared and didn''t dare to guess his mind without authorization. He just held his breath and pulled the handrail in the car.


    When the car stopped at Tang''s house, she got off the car. The next moment, the man was directly picked up by Tang Yu.


    "Second uncle?" She called him in doubt, raised her eyes and ran into Tang Yu''s burning eyes.


    -


    update completed today! OK, it''s not easy to finish the exam, and you have what you want. Everybody understands. I don''t need to say it. In any case, it will be harmonious, so, what you want to see will be updated on time at 0 o''clock. When the editor goes to work, he will be harmonious ~ ~ don''t blame me!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1248

    "Second uncle?" She called him in doubt and raised her eyes.


    Tang Yuzhui looked at her, the fire from the bottom of his eyes seemed to penetrate her chest and look directly into her heart. She suddenly understood that her heart beat faster. It was clear that they had not done anything, but she was already blushing.


    Tang Yu strides into the villa with her in her arms. The villa is full of darkness for the first time today. Tang Yu went in, put her down, pressed directly on the door and began to kiss her.


    Song Zhixing''s heart is about to jump out of his throat. His kiss was urgent and heavy, as if to swallow her whole person. He was punishing her for watching a movie with Sinan tonight, or because he had been waiting too long, he could not bear to see where he was. As long as you have her like this, maybe Her future, there will be no more so many accidents, she will be a person exclusively for him!


    Song Zhixing was kissing a little confused, but she could barely grasp a trace of reason. She said in a hoarse voice, "second uncle Can''t be here... "


    If the servant saw her, she would not be able to stay at home.


    "Everyone is on holiday today..." Tang Yu sucks her earlobe and returns to her words. The sound line is so sexy. Song Zhixing heard this, the original tight body, followed by relaxation down. Obviously, for tonight, Tang Yu has been planning for a long time.


    His hand, in her thin uniform. Not yet started, song Zhixing has been unbearable to groan, beautiful nose covered with a layer of hot sweat. Her fingers were powerless to buckle Tang Yu''s arm and begged, "second uncle I want to take a bath... "


    All of this makes people addicted, as if they will lose themselves at any time. So crazy and happy feeling, let song Zhixing or big uneasiness. She thought that all this was natural and natural. However, when the girl turned into a woman, she was still afraid and uncertain about the unknown world in the future.


    "It''s too late, star." Tang Yu gasps, holding her small face, from the earlobe, all the way to her cheek.


    However, with a kiss, a bitter taste came from the tip of his lips and tongue, which shocked him severely. It''s the smell of tears!


    It''s like a bucket of cold water.


    Hand, touch the light switch on the wall, "pa" sound, the whole villa lights up. The glare of the light made song Zhixing squint, but Tang Yu clearly saw the tears on her face. Those tears, like accusations and revolts, stung him.


    Sure enough


    For their feelings, she is still so uncertain. What can he do if he wants it? In fact, it is easy to seduce such an inexperienced girl to surrender to him with those skills in bed. However, when the physical and psychological obedience are not synchronized, it may not need a long-term future, and she will regret it tomorrow.


    When song Zhixing gets used to the darkness, he slowly opens his eyes and sees Tang Yu''s expression. He is puzzled for a moment. Compared with the enthusiasm just like fire, he now, a lot of calm. Even, a little cold.


    His hand, slowly, slowly, pulled out of her clothes.


    He put one arm on the wall, calmed down his mood, and then whispered, "let''s go."


    Song Zhixing is even more confused. He said, "don''t you want to take a bath? Go ahead. "


    Song Zhixing said "Oh" and nodded. Standing up straight, his legs were still shaking, and he looked at him suspiciously before leaving. He added: "just finished the exam, today will be more difficult. Take a bath and go to bed early. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Good morning Point Sleep?


    Song Zhixing thinks that she has heard something wrong. She takes a look at Tang Yu, but Tang Yu doesn''t look at her any more. She just lets her go upstairs. She bit her lip, did not stop, obediently went upstairs. What the second uncle meant just now, if he didn''t mean it wrong, was to say They won''t be together tonight, will they?


    Just clearly still very uneasy, feel very confused, but, when she realized this, she felt very lost inexplicably.


    Song Zhixing took off his clothes and immersed himself in the bathtub. After a long time, he still felt upset.


    Is Tang Yu too bad? Obviously, everything is dominated by him, but if you say no, you don''t want to. Have you asked her for her opinion? Did you think about her feelings?


    Song Zhixing bit his lips and was angry. The next moment, he felt that he was really influenced by Tang Yu.


    She thought, and a bad thought came to her mind. The next moment, she suddenly stood up from the bathtub, wearing nothing, wearing a bathrobe. He turned around, took a step outside the bathroom, and then turned back to the mirror and snorted twice. This is not only to encourage himself, but also to express his dissatisfaction with Tang Yu''s speed of turning over his face faster than turning over books.


    Song Zhixing walked out of his room and looked out. I saw the hall was still on, very bright. However, compared with the usual time, when there is no servant in, this huge villa is a little quiet and makes people feel lonely. She wants Tang Yu. Even if it was just a few minutes after the separate bath, she was already thinking about it. With him in, no matter lonely, or lonely, these emotions will not have.Song Zhixing is holding the armrest lightly and looking down. Sure enough, Tang Yuzheng was sitting in the hall. After taking a bath, wearing pajamas, smoking on the sofa. There was also a bottle of red wine that had been opened. Red wine glass filled with red wine, half drunk.


    Song Zhixing was originally trying to seduce him by his means, and then ran away, regardless of him, making him miserable. However, such a look, it is suddenly no mood. Because, he seems to be in a bad mood. He never smokes at home because of her health concerns. However, I''m really angry with myself for smoking and drinking tonight?


    Song Zhixing also followed him, feeling a little depressed. Ponder for a moment, finally, obediently go on. Tang Yu sees her, twist eyebrow, subconsciously twist out cigarette end, "not let you sleep, come down to do what?"


    Then he said, "just stand there. Don''t lean over."


    As he spoke, he stood up and opened all the air purifiers. It seemed that it was not enough and pushed the window open.


    "Second uncle, it''s not so exaggerated." Song Zhixing thinks he is too nervous. She went over, sat down on the sofa, picked up his glass and had a drink. Tang Yu was particularly dissatisfied with this, reached out and took the wine cup away, "don''t mess."


    "Why do you drink and smoke?" Song Zhixing raised his head and asked him.


    His reply was light and brief, "no reason."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1249

    Two people, quiet for a long time - because they were just washed away by passion, so, although it is already late at night, neither of them is sleepy - Song Zhixing suddenly says, "second uncle, we..."


    Her hands, in the middle of each other''s strokes, faint asked: "little aunt that, how should we do?"


    Tang Yu did not say anything, just looked at her, as if to explore her intention.


    "I dare not tell the truth." Song Zhixing''s voice is very low, with melancholy and contradiction, "my grandfather and aunt will not want me any more..."


    Tang Yu understood her mood, "but, one day, what should be faced must be faced."


    Tang Yu''s words are to tell her, but also to tell himself. One day, all the storms will come. He had been prepared, and she, I''m afraid, was not so brave.


    Song Zhixing didn''t think about it any more. He put his pillow on his chest and listened to his heartbeat. He gradually felt more stable. She then explained: "I was having dinner with my aunt, but I didn''t expect that Xi Nan was also there. My aunt and Mrs. Xi are talking about work. Xi Nan and I can only go to the cinema. And -- "


    speaking of this, song Zhixing raised his head and looked at Tang Yu," my grandfather said, let me take my boyfriend back to show him -- "


    Tang Yu frowned," dare to take Xi Nan, give me a try! "


    She laughed. "I thought that, but I didn''t dare. However, I want to rent one online. Isn''t it very popular to rent a boyfriend now


    "Don''t even think about it!" Tang Yu only gave her these four words. With Li Qiming''s shrewdness, can a rented boyfriend bluff him?


    Tang Yu patted her on the shoulder, "I will talk to him personally about your stay in the city of Jude."


    "Then I''ll leave it to your second uncle. If you do, I''ll stay in Jude. If you can''t talk well, I''ll have to follow my grandfather. " She pretended to be sorry,


    Tang Yu pinched her small nose and said, "if you can''t talk about it, you can''t go. If you leave, I''ll bring you back!"


    Song Zhixing opens his arms and embraces Tang Yu. The heart is so uncertain. Can I really not go? Why is she so uneasy?


    The next day.


    The sun shines in from the room and song Zhixing opens his eyes. A golden light, let her subconsciously raise her hand to block, although dazzling let her eyes, but also feel unspeakable warmth.


    Eyes flow, the man around is still asleep. Even in her sleep, her long arms still occupy her waist. She thought of those pictures last night, her face was a little hot, and she had an indescribable feeling in her heart.


    From today on, she is no longer a girl


    She doesn''t know what kind of mood others will feel for the first time, but at this moment, her mood is particularly complex - like saying goodbye to the past, some indescribable loss, but also because of the first time given such a man and happy.


    Moreover, for Tang Yu In her heart, she seemed to have added a strong feeling. That kind of emotion is because of the sublimation after dancing with each other''s soul and body.


    "Awake?" Tang Yu seems to feel that she has been staring at himself, lazy open eyes. Looking at her, she asked in a low voice, "does it hurt?"


    Song Zhixing subconsciously tightened his legs and nodded, "a little..."


    "I''ll go to the drugstore and buy some medicine later. I may have a strain."


    Song Zhixing''s face is red, "you go to sleep again, I''ll go downstairs."


    "What are you doing downstairs?" Tang Yuwen.


    "Didn''t we all take off our clothes downstairs last night?" Song Zhixing was embarrassed to death, "while Sister Li and housekeeper haven''t come back, I have to put them away."


    Tang Yu laughs, "can you go?"


    "Don''t look down on me."


    She said, and she came out of the quilt. Just move, as expected some pain, but also did not shrink back. The coolness came, and then I realized that I didn''t wear anything. I pulled the quilt directly and rolled myself into a ball. Move to the changing room.


    Tang Yu heard her crisp voice from the changing room, "I want to borrow your shirt to wear."


    No answer, lips, but raised.


    The sunshine outside the window, though dazzling, is very comfortable.


    Only wish, such a time, can be a little slower, slower


    Song Zhixing came out with his shirt on. His shirt was so long that it just covered her hips and fell to her thigh, revealing a snow-white leg. Tang Yu heard the movement, squint, eyes from her body.


    She could clearly feel the beast in his eyes, and immediately stood guard against the wall and shook her head: "no way! I''m still in pain. You can''t mess around


    This little thing, this look, is very cute.


    Tang Yu smiles and lies back again, "go back quickly."


    Song Zhixing can''t help grinning when he sees his smile. She thought she was stupid. What was she laughing at? Obviously, his body was hurt to death by him, but also giggled.But what to do? Seeing Tang Yu''s smile, I feel in a good mood.


    Song Zhixing''s mind is at sixes and sevens. He opens the door of the room and walks out carefully. Her hand, still on the handle of the door. At this moment, the door of the villa "click" and is pushed open.


    Song Zhixing only thinks it is Sister Li or housekeeper. They are back and are preparing to go back to the room again.


    But


    The next moment, several people''s figure, suddenly fell into the eye, let her body suddenly stiff.


    Not Sister Li, not housekeeper, not anyone in the family. It''s the great grandfather of the Tang family, as well as my aunt and grandfather!


    Song Zhixing is a fool. When she came back to her senses, she almost immediately retreated, but a voice stopped her.


    "Stars?"


    Li Hanyan this sound, let Tang, Li two old man all subconsciously look up. Three people''s eyes, Qi Qi fell on her body, her small face white, hands and feet cold. She stood there in a daze, not knowing what to say.


    You know, she''s now He only wears a shirt of Tang Yu!


    "You Did you sleep in Tang Yu''s room last night Li Hanyan asked, his voice trembling. So many years, this villa, Li Hanyan came only once or twice, or when the stars first came to her. However, she is quite clear about the pattern.


    Song Zhixing hears this question, the hand clasps on the doorknob, some trembles. Her lips moved and she couldn''t say a word.


    Both master Tang and Li Qiming were smart people. They were shocked to see her shirt. Looking at the men''s and women''s pajamas thrown together in the sofa hall, I''m absolutely sure, but I can''t believe it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1250

    But now


    She came out of Tang Yu''s room. I can''t believe it!


    "This It''s just Li Qiming took the lead in speaking, shaking every word. He was not in good health. He was scared and out of breath. He covered his chest and roared: "ridiculous! It''s ridiculous


    Li Hanyan was aggrieved and embarrassed. Today, she just wanted to make it clear in public, but she didn''t expect to see such a terrible picture. She helped her father and took the medicine out of her pocket. "Dad, take the medicine first, and I''ll pour you water."


    "What else do you take! Take what medicine! I think I''ll just die! " Li Qiming threw the medicine and looked at master Tang, "you Tang family, that''s how you ruined our Li family, eh? How did you promise me back then? "


    When he was questioned like this, he naturally felt shameless. What''s more, Tang Yu has done too much! The next second, I don''t know where I got such good footwork. With crutches, I went straight upstairs from the stairs. The pace is fast and fast. It looks very vigorous, but there is also obvious anger.


    Li Qiming followed up, Li Hanyan heartache, but also did not dare to neglect.


    Song Zhixing looks at the three people getting closer and closer to her. She suddenly feels like the collapse of the earth and wants to escape. However, her hands and feet seem to be fixed. She can only stand there and can''t move. She didn''t even know what to do now. At this moment, behind him, the door of the room suddenly opened from inside. A tall figure stood close to her. The man''s broad chest and solid arms encircle her, making her feel no longer helpless for a moment. She at least has him! And he''s here!


    "Second uncle..." Song Zhixing''s voice trembled. She turned around and hid herself in Tang Yuhuai. She knew that the day would come sooner or later, but she didn''t expect that it would come so suddenly today.


    In contrast, Tang Yu, who was used to the wind and rain, was always calm. He just pushed song Zhixing into her room, "change clothes. Shut the door of the room and don''t come out without telling you to


    "But..."


    "No, but!" Tang Yu interrupted her, he did not want to let her hurt, "here I will deal with the matter."


    Having said that, before waiting for song Zhixing to say anything more, Tang Yu has already stepped out and brought the door with him.


    As soon as he went out, he swung a stick at him. This stick is really hard to hit. Tang Yu is not dressed, so he is badly skinned. Li Han smoke startled to take a breath, Tang Yu bit tight teeth, "grandfather, what''s the matter downstairs to talk about."


    However, master Tang couldn''t listen to him and glared at him. His eyes seemed to hate to gouge out the son of a bitch into several pieces.


    "Why are you so successful! Huh? " Master Tang, biting his teeth, rushed straight to his room. Tang Yu wanted to stop it, but he couldn''t stop it. Mr. Tang''s crutches were pulling on the carpet, and condoms were pulled out by him, "one! Two! Three! Four! You can do it


    After counting to the back, even the old man felt embarrassed and his voice trembled violently.


    Li Qiming was too dizzy to stand. Li Hanyan''s eyes were filled with tears. She doesn''t look at things with ambiguous marks.


    "Why are you so successful that you bully little girls?" "I didn''t see that you were so shameless before," he said


    "Which man is not so shameless to the woman he likes?" Tang Yu didn''t feel that he was wrong.


    "You dare to say it!" The old man took a look at Li Qiming''s face. Seeing that Li Qiming had frost on his face, he said more fiercely: "I said that you are shameless. You are an animal! The stars can call you uncle


    "We are not related by blood!"


    "But you are Han Yan''s fiance Li Qiming couldn''t help but shout, "the stars have to call you uncle-in-law!"


    Tang Yu looked at Li Hanyan and said, "this matter is really wrong with me. But, except for the stars, I will not marry any woman


    A tear, falling from the eye socket. Li Han looked at Tang Yu bitterly, "there is a difference of 12 years between you and the stars. Tang Yu, are you sure that this is really love, not the abnormal emotion caused by your excessive protection for her? "


    "I am an adult, and I have a clear idea of what kind of feelings I have."


    "No matter how clear you are, I can''t marry you the stars!" Li Qiming raised his voice, "don''t forget how your parents treat the parents of stars! I won''t allow it! As long as the star knows the truth, she will not marry you


    When Li Qiming talks about this, Tang Yu''s eyes suddenly sink.


    In his eyes, he added a few cold sharp, "if you can ignore the friendship between the Tang and Li families now, and ignore the property of your Li family, you may mention the past."


    Tang Yu is now the leader of the Tang family''s business. Even the old man of the Tang family is afraid of his aura and awe. At present, Li Qiming''s heart was also shaken. After a long time, he bit out a few words, "you have abused my granddaughter, and you still threaten me?""It''s not a threat, it''s a reminder." Tang Yu''s face was cold, and there was no relief.


    "You let the stars come out! I don''t believe she wants to be with you. You can''t force her


    Just at this moment, the housekeeper came up in a hurry. As soon as he arrived, he heard the uproar from the upstairs and ran to the door to have a look. However, he saw that the faces of several people looked like frost. When he saw the mess on the ground, he understood something. What I was going to ask, I was silent at the moment, and I didn''t dare to ask anything.


    "Housekeeper, help me get them all downstairs." Tang Yu didn''t go back to Li Qiming, but told him. Another way: "grandfather, my villa key, you also hand in."


    "Pay what! If I don''t have this key, how long would you like to keep it from me! Absolutely not! "


    "You don''t want me as a grandson to search you in person."


    "Dare you The old man glared.


    Tang Yu''s face did not change, just looked at him. In the end, Mr. Tang was defeated and threw the key to him from his pocket? Take it! After that, if you ask me to come, I won''t come! "


    Tang Yu took the key. "You take Master Li down first. I''ll sort it out and come down with the stars."


    Then he walked out of the room. Li Qiming hated him very much, and his face was still livid. However, the Li family had been attached to the Tang family for so many years. At the moment, they could not get angry.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1251

    However, leaning over the face to see Li Hanyan heartbroken and aggrieved appearance, and feel that the gas does not hit a place. This boy, in the end, how to ruin the stars, and the cold smoke to treat his sincere heart?


    They Li family, do they really have to be planted in the hands of their Tang family?


    "Come on, let''s go down and talk about anything." After all, they didn''t take care of it. At this moment, they could only smile. What kind of grandchildren do his sons give birth to?! None of them are easy to worry about! Tang Yi escaped from marriage yesterday. He didn''t feel better. The sixth Tang and Song said that he could marry his fifth sister-in-law as a wife. I came here early this morning, trying to settle the marriage of the second son. As a result, I gave him this play. It''s more wonderful than ever! If his heart is not strong enough, he can''t bear it!


    "This time, he Tang Yu has to give us an account of the Li family!" Li Qiming held her daughter''s hand tightly. I''m afraid that she can''t think of anything like that again.


    "Yes! Tell me! It must be explained! " Master Tang followed. This old face of him is lost by these worthless grandchildren! Yesterday I gave a smile to the Mo family, and today to the Li family. So many years, not so cowardly! All thanks to these rebellious sons!


    Song Zhixing was standing in his room, shaking all over. She untied her men''s shirt, which was full of bright red marks. That''s what Tang Yu left on her.


    How passionate last night, at this moment, how anxious, how guilty and embarrassed. Even though she was afraid to face it, she also thought about countless times of public pictures with Tang Yu, but she never thought it would be like this.


    She squatted down and turned over her clothes in the cupboard, feeling as if she had been caught cheating on the spot. Just at this moment, the door was suddenly pushed out, like a frightened bird, she quickly grabbed the clothes to block her body, and the whole person was still shivering.


    Tang Yu stands at the door and sees her in panic. Her heart aches, her eyes become more and more deep, and her breath is also heavy.


    Seeing her, song Zhixing''s stiff body slowly relaxed. However, the next moment, followed by sweeping is more sour. She stood up, tears, all of a sudden down. He could not even care about his clothes, so he walked towards him.


    Tang Yu took the door with him, opened his arms and hugged her trembling.


    Song Zhixing is afraid of facing anyone downstairs and being forced to leave. She doesn''t know why. Anyway, now she just doesn''t want to leave. After last night, she didn''t want to leave. Maybe, I don''t want to leave the man in front of me.


    "Scared?" Tang Yu asked fondly, long arm will her ring tight, lips close to her earlobe.


    Song Zhixing nodded and shook his head. There are, however, more to do. My grandfather and aunt don''t know how to bear disappointment.


    "It''s OK." Tang Yu gently patted her back to relieve her shaking.


    Tang Yu''s pacification, for her, has always been very useful. She didn''t shake so much anymore, and he just loosened his arm a little.


    Song Zhixing held his back and felt a wet place, sticky and warm. Now she calmed down and found something was wrong. Get out of his arms and go around behind him. But seeing his skin and flesh wound, she felt a pain in her heart and frowned, and asked in an urgent voice, "is this the big grandfather who just hit?"


    Tang Yu did not answer, but deep eyes to see her, lips decorated with a faint smile, like a surprise, like some gratification, "will finally know that love me?"


    "I''ll get the medicine." She turned to look for her medicine box.


    Tang Yu pulled her, "put on your clothes first."


    His eye color is very deep, "otherwise, if I can''t help doing anything again, it''s not that this little injury can be solved."


    Song Zhixing was not angry, "when is it? You are still in the mood to say this!"


    However, the face is red. He grabbed the clothes and slipped into the bathroom. Summer clothes, neckline are relatively low, the neck of those red marks, really too much, how can not block. Just take the hair cover, block here, show there. She was depressed and her scalp was numb.


    After a long time, he had to give up. He opened the door and came out of the bathroom. Tang Yu also had a pajama on his body.


    "Sit down." Song and Tang Yuxing, turn out the medicine box. She was still thinking about his injury.


    "No matter who''s downstairs?" That''s what Tang Yuhua said, but he sat down beside her bed. He enjoyed the feeling of being worried by her.


    Song Zhixing took out the cotton wool and poured iodine on it to treat his wound. The wound and a long red mark clearly showed how angry the old man was at the moment. She put a layer of gauze on him, and her heart suddenly began to ache. Tang Yu seems to feel her emotions, slightly side, long arm, hold her tightly.


    -


    downstairs.


    Don''t sit or stand. I have been looking up at the room upstairs for half an hour.


    Tang Yu is such a stinky boy. At this moment, he is still fooling around in the girl''s room!Seeing that Li Qiming could not sit down, the door of the upstairs room finally opened. Two people came out of the room late. Tang Yu walked in front of him, and song Zhixing was led by him, behind him.


    Like a child who did something wrong, she kept her head down and did not dare to look into the eyes of the other three.


    Walking downstairs, Li Qiming suddenly got up: "separate! What''s your hand? "


    It''s not enough to say so. Li Qiming rushes over and drags song Zhixing away from Tang Yu. Song Zhixing took a look at the old man and bit his lip. Then he called out, "grandfather..."


    His eyes turned to Li Hanyan again, and his lips trembled. He wanted to call people. Li Hanyan had turned away and his eyes were red. All the disappointment is obvious.


    Li Qiming saw those marks on Song Zhixing at a glance and scolded Tang Yu, "you are not a thing! The star is only 18 years old. How can you do it! "


    "Grandfather, don''t scold him..." Song Zhixing is in pain and subconsciously wants to protect Tang Yu.


    "You don''t have to explain. My grandfather knows you can''t be voluntary!" Li Qiming didn''t want to believe that his granddaughter could do such a ridiculous thing, so he only opened the fire to Tang Yu. "She is an 18-year-old girl, and she is not familiar with the world. Are you a 30-year-old person who doesn''t understand anything? I think you two are either forced or seduced


    With such a big hat buttoned down, song Zhixing shook his head desperately, "no, grandfather, it''s not what you think! I volunteered! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1252

    As soon as her words fell, Li Qiming fainted and stepped back.


    "Dad, calm down and sit down first." Li Hanyan helps the old people. He looked at Song Zhixing again. The blame in his eyes was obvious. Song Zhixing''s heart aches. Tang Yu leans over and presses his hands on her shoulder. He tells the servant, "pour another glass of water for Master Li."


    "Yes, yes, yes, drink water first to calm down." "In order to compensate, you pour the water yourself," he said


    It''s OK to pour water in person, but Tang Yu can''t leave song Zhixing here.


    Li Qiming snorted coldly, "I can''t afford the water poured by the second master of the Tang family. I''m afraid you can''t drink the water of Tang family


    When he said this, he turned his eyes to song Zhixing, "star, my grandfather came here to meet you today, so he asked you," are you going with him? "


    Song Zhixing''s hand is tight on her side. She looks at Li Qiming, and her red lips are tightly pursed, unable to speak.


    Tang Yu held her hand tightly in the palm. "I have prepared the best university in Youcheng for the stars. For four years, she will not go anywhere except in Judea. "


    Every word has its own voice and is not refuted.


    Li Qiming, however, refused to buy it. "The stars belong to our Li family, and an outsider is not allowed to decide where they are."


    He took a close step toward song Zhixing and stood in front of her, "star, I''ll ask you again, are you really willing to follow him? You don''t have to be afraid of him. My grandfather is here to make decisions for you! "


    Song Zhixing pinched his finger into the meat, "I am voluntary He didn''t force me


    Li Qiming''s breathing became more serious, and his hands hanging on his side were all tensed and jerked. His eyes were full of disappointment. "Then I''ll ask you again - if I want to take you away now, do you want to continue to stay in their Tang family, or would you like to go back to the Li family with me?"


    Song Zhixing''s eyes are covered with mist, and her throat seems to be blocked by cotton. She can''t make any sound for a long time. Li Qiming seemed to have run out of patience and said, "answer me!"


    This sound, not light, reverberated in the living room, so that the air around the body suddenly dropped several degrees. In the villa, the servants on one side were awed.


    Song Zhixing seemed to have made up his mind and cried, "I want to stay here I have promised Tang Yu that I will not leave here... "


    Li Qiming was so angry that his eyes almost protruded. Raise your hand, a slap on the face of song Zhixing. Tang Yu''s eyes were swift and his hands were quick. He flashed over and had already clasped Li Qiming''s hand. "Mr. Li, before you start, you have to think about the consequences clearly."


    Every word of him is full of threats and warnings.


    His hands were very hard and did not give Li Qiming face at all.


    "Tang Yu, let go Li Hanyan immediately broke Tang Yu''s hand, "my father''s health is not good, his blood pressure is high, don''t do this!"


    Tang Yu looked at the star of Song Dynasty, and Sen Leng looked at Li Qiming. Then he let go of his hand.


    Although the slap did not go on, but, for song Zhixing, it was like being hit in the face. they hurt. The pain made the tears fall down and blurred the eyes.


    "Han Yan, let''s go!" Li Qiming grabs her daughter''s hand, biting her teeth and coldly says, "we''ll treat your sister as if she had never had such a daughter!"


    Speaking of this, he looked heavily at Song Zhixing in his eyes. In his eyes, he was disappointed, heartless and distressed. "It''s your choice to follow Tang Yu - but from today on, we Li family should never have you as a person!"


    After Li Qiming''s words, he strode out of the villa with Li Hanyan.


    He said every word, like a heavy stone, the stars of the Song Dynasty constantly hit, hit her dizzy. Song Zhixing stood there stupidly, lost his soul for a long time, and it seemed that he suddenly came back to God. She suddenly cried and chased out, "grandfather My aunt... "


    "Stars!" Tang Yu is afraid of anything.


    Song Zhixing chased after Li Qiming''s hand, ignoring the scorching sun outside. Like a child who was afraid of losing his beloved baby, song Zhixing almost grabbed Li Qiming''s hand and said, "grandfather, don''t want me Don''t want me I beg you... "


    "You let go Li Qiming is heartbroken, but she is absolutely impossible to accept her and Tang Yu together. Apart from the differences in age and seniority between the two, there are also those hatred years ago. Originally, Han Yan was married into the Tang family, which was not willing to survive for the Li family enterprise. Now, she is really asked to follow Tang Yu. How can he be worthy of his daughter''s tragic death after his death?


    Song Zhixing''s hand is pushed away by Li Qiming. She cries and grabs it. Under the scorching sun, she suddenly "pops" and kneels on the ground. She was like a poor beggar, crying and begging with no dignity, "grandfather I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I''m sorry You don''t want me How about that? "


    Li Qiming was stunned for a moment. He looked at his granddaughter who was crying into tears. He looked at the face that was so similar to his eldest daughter.Li Hanyan''s hand holding Li Qiming is also tight. Her love for song Zhixing has never been a disguise. However, this period of time for her too disappointed, too sad, in the past those who cherish her overnight seems to become a joke, let song Zhixing back to slap her in the face.


    At the moment, it was uncomfortable to see her so pitifully kneeling on the ground and begging humbly. But never said anything, just don''t look.


    When Tang Yuzhuo came out, he saw song Zhixing begging. He was in a deep heart and stood in the same place. He did not go forward immediately.


    Even if love this little girl again, but he is not her after all, her heart of the desire for family, no one can empathize. No matter how much I hate that I can''t hold everything in front of her, but wealth and love can''t replace the affection she needs.


    Li Qiming''s heart also fluctuated greatly. He took a deep breath and looked down at his granddaughter kneeling on the ground. "Will you follow me? If you go with me, today''s events will never happen! "


    Song Zhixing looks up at Li Qiming and then looks back at Tang Yu.


    Their eyes collided in the air. Song Zhixing can''t say anything. However, Li Qiming was once again irritated by this eye contact. He pushed away song Zhixing''s hand and looked at her solemnly and heartily, "star, one day, you will regret it!"


    He also looked back at Tang Yu and added: "you will regret that you have followed Tang Yu!"


    Be sure.


    Words are like knives.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1253

    It''s like a curse.


    Song Zhixing did not understand the curse, but deeply branded into her heart curse.


    Li Qiming brushed her hand away again and got on the car. Li Hanyan drove away together. Song Zhixing is crying to catch up with her. The cry makes her heart broken. Tang Yu can''t ignore it any more. She takes a few steps to catch up with her.


    Seeing the car disappear in her own eyes, she was in a state of emotional collapse. She cried and wanted to break away from Tang Yu and catch up with her.


    "Star, calm down!" Tang Yu tightly hooped the stars of Song Dynasty, "they have gone."


    Song Zhixing pinches Tang Yu''s pajamas with trembling hands, buries his face in his chest, like a child, venting his tears. Tang Yu closed his eyes and just held her tightly. At this moment, all the comfort was pale.


    Li Hanyan was driving, his eyes falling into the rearview mirror from time to time, but the speed was not fast. In the mirror, the figure that hugs together, lets her not be willing to feel sad again. She took a deep breath, hid the uncomfortable emotion, and forced herself to cast her eyes on the road ahead.


    Li Qiming''s mood has not yet completely calmed down. His hands are tightly pressed on his legs, and the blue veins on the back of his hands are still jerking.


    After a long time, he asked in a deep voice, "is she still crying?"


    His voice was hoarse. Because it is too painful, short words, some slight tone changes.


    Li Hanyan looked at the old man in the rearview mirror, then nodded: "crying very sad."


    Li Qiming closed his eyes, shook his voice and sighed: "it''s a bad fate!"


    Li Hanyan did not speak. Li Qiming opened his eyes and gave her a complicated look at the back of her head. She seemed to want to comfort her daughter, but he did not know where to start. Finally, I just sigh: "I know you love stars the most. She''s still a child, not as sensible as you are -- "


    " this matter is really her fault. If you are a little more sensible and have a little conscience, you can''t do something like this with your little uncle! " Li Qiming was extremely disappointed with song Zhixing.


    Li Hanyan held the steering wheel''s hand and tightened it. All kinds of emotions are surging in my heart, and the pain is hard to cope with. Li Qiming replied: "don''t worry, they can''t be together! If it wasn''t you that Tang Yu wanted to marry, I would never have nodded this head! "


    In fact, compared with his daughter and granddaughter, Li Qiming naturally has a lot of pain and smoke. After all, song Zhixing is no longer like the eldest daughter and has not been around him for so many years. Of course, the family relationship is not as deep as the daughter who has been around him for more than 20 years.


    Li Han smoke bitter smile, "Dad, you also see, do you think Tang Yu may marry me?"


    "Why not? Unless, he can really ignore his parents, even the Tang family''s affairs! "


    "You don''t know Tang Yu very well. If he really cared so much, in the beginning, he would not choose to start with the stars. Once he has identified it, he is afraid of Nothing can stop his determination. In the end, maybe it''s just a dead end. And... " Li Hanyan''s eyes are hazy. Her mind is full of pictures of song Zhixing wearing Tang Yu''s shirt, as well as the condoms on the carpet. Her fingers are taut and her fingertips are pinching marks on the steering wheel. "Back 10000 steps, he really wants to marry me. We are together Does it make sense? "


    They have done everything! I''ve done everything!


    Li Han smoke did not hold back, a tear, from the eye socket slide out. But, dare not have any performance, only pretends to be calm to continue driving.


    when Tang Yu carried song star upstairs, his tears were still flowing.


    There is no consolation for such a thing. Tang Yu hugged her lying on the bed, like coax a child, big palm gently patted her convulsive body. I don''t know how long after that, her sobbing stopped, her eyes closed and she went to sleep.


    Tang Yu took a towel and carefully wiped off the tears on her face, confirming that she was too tired to sleep in the past, and then pushed the door out.


    Last night, he tossed her for a long time. She didn''t sleep much. Today''s crying, she must be exhausted. It''s better to be asleep.


    He went downstairs to find that the old man had not left yet.


    "Why are you still there?" Tang Yu put his hands in his pocket and strode down from the upstairs, asking.


    "What do you want me to leave at once?" Mr. Tang sat on the sofa and was very angry. Tang Yu knew that he was also angry at the moment, and did not answer. He poured a cup of tea and handed it to him.


    Master Tang snorted. He didn''t take it, but in the end, he did. After a sip, he glanced at him and said with a cold face: "the wound on your back, let Laoliu come to deal with it for you. Don''t get inflamed. You''ll get infected


    He was angry with that stick. However, more important, of course, is to play for Li Qiming. If you don''t beat this club, you have to say that he can''t teach in the Tang family.


    "Well." Tang Yudan''s voice was echoed.


    Old man Tang looked upstairs and said, "what''s the matter with that girl, star?"


    Tang Yu Mou light sink some, sit down in front of the old man, lean on the sofa, "fell asleep.""Look at what you''ve done! If you hadn''t provoked people for nothing, could this have happened? Now it''s OK. You''re so mixed up that people don''t even want her. If you still bear her in the future, she -- "


    " who says I''m negative for her? " Tang Yu interrupted the old man''s words, and said: "I will not bear her!"


    The old man''s face was dignified.


    He knows his own grandson. You can see from your eyes whether you are serious or just playing. For example, Tang Yi and Tang Song''s two boys are stuck in the pile of women. In Tang Yi''s eyes, women are toys. They don''t know how to cherish them, they don''t need to take care of them, and they won''t love either one. Neither of them can live a fresh life for three days. In his opinion, every woman is a different flower that needs to be cared for. He wants to water every flower well.


    But several other people, Tang Jue and Tang Wei, including Tang Yu in front of him, are all sentimental.


    "If you will live up to her will, will you marry her?" Asked master Tang.


    Tang Yu''s eyes fell far away from the window. After a while of silence, he said, "I think so. I can take her to the home affairs department at any time if she wants to. "


    "She''s only 18 years old. What''s the marriage? I''m not old enough! "


    "Do you think that age is a difficult thing for me?"


    "What about your parents? Why, you make so much fuss that her family doesn''t want her, and then you want to make the Tang family jump? "


    "I don''t have to have my parents'' consent to marry a star." Tang Yu did not hesitate, "if the situation is special, I can let her and mother never meet."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1254

    Song Zhixing is not sleeping well.


    She woke up after three in the afternoon. Open your eyes. Your eyes are swollen like walnuts. Staring at the ceiling, shaking the God for a while, his consciousness to the head of the bed.


    After grabbing the mobile phone and looking out the phone book, I can see the number of my aunt. My eyes are still slightly warm. She propped up, sat up, some do not give up, dial the phone. However, after the phone rang twice, it was not picked up. Instead, it was hung up.


    The pitiless and cold "Dudu" sound, like a blade, twisted her heart. Cold, sweeping the whole body.


    Now, she is more aware of a fact - grandfather is not just talking, is really determined not to own.


    In fact, it can be said that the fragile feelings. It is their own too let grandfather and aunt sad, so they give up their own also give up so simply.


    Perhaps, such treason, so hurt their own, really not worth their sincere treatment.


    Song Zhixing has some self abandoning and vexed thinking, and his mind is in chaos. For a while, Tang Yu''s face was swaying by, and then his grandfather was merciless. The next moment, she put down her mobile phone and grabbed the computer from her desk.


    Turn on the computer and browse on the Internet. If she really followed her grandfather to leave the city of Jude, she would go to the capital of state j, a world completely unfamiliar to her.


    Song Zhixing looks at the photos of those cities one by one. No matter how you look at them, there is no sense of belonging.


    Can she follow my grandfather?


    Even if she can adapt to the environment, Tang Yu What about Tang Yu? He treated himself so well. He raised her, cared for her, protected her, pampered her, connived at her. If he left him, he would be a real bad woman. But what about grandfather?


    She can''t let go. That''s her family, that kind of care is born in the blood and bone, can not be eliminated.


    Just when she was in agony, the door of the room was pushed open. Hearing the news, song Zhixing raised his head. Seeing Tang Yu at the door, she was stunned for a moment, then suddenly covered the computer and put it under the pillow subconsciously.


    This small movement, Tang Yu naturally is one eye to see through. However, he did not ask anything, just stepped in and asked in a low voice, "how long have you been awake?"


    "For a moment." Song Zhixing returns to him.


    Tang Yu sits down beside the bed. Her hands have been stretched out to embrace his neck and sit on his legs. Tang Yumi raised his eyes to see her, "wake up, how can''t you come out?"


    Song''s shoulder is on his shoulder, smelling his face. His hands clasped again. "You smell good."


    Tang Yu also sniffed on her body, pretending to dislike the way: "you stink to death, all is the taste of your tears."


    "You stink Song Zhixing sniffed at himself and didn''t smell anything. She twisted her body and stuck to him. She rubbed herself against him for several times. "Now you are all my flavor!"


    "Well, don''t make a fool of yourself!" Tang Yu pressed her waist, her eyes were slightly deep, and her voice was low, "aren''t you still painful? Be careful. "


    Song Zhixing understood that, immediately stiff body did not move, Nunu small mouth, complaining, "the pain is also because of you, who let you do not know how to love, love and cherish jade!"


    Tang Yu deeply sniffed at her, "who let you make yourself so attractive last night, but I didn''t intend to eat you."


    Song Zhixing hit him in the palm of his hand, "you''ve got a bargain and you''ve got to sell! If you don''t want to eat, spit it out now


    Tang Yu grabs her hand and kisses her in the palm of her hand, "OK, go wash. It''s more than three o''clock. You haven''t eaten anything today. Be careful to starve your stomach. "


    Song Zhixing did not quarrel with him any more. Obediently, he got down from his legs and went to the bathroom. Waiting for the bathroom door closed, Tang Yu pondered for a moment, or reached out her notebook under the pillow. The password is very simple, her own birthday year, into the page, a did not have time to close the page burst into his eyes.


    It''s all pictures of country J.


    Even, she has been checking the length of flight from Utah to Kyoto, and the time difference between the two countries.


    Tang Yu''s eyes stay on the screen for a while. Finally, he closes the computer and puts it back under the pillow. Open the door of the room and step out.


    After washing, song Zhixing changed his clothes. She was very tired after the drama today. Although I didn''t eat much for a day, I couldn''t eat anything by myself at the table.


    "No appetite?" Tang Yu came in and saw that she didn''t move chopsticks very much.


    "Well." Song Zhixing looks up at him. He was wearing the black shirt she had bought him, and now he was wearing a tie. "Are you going out now?"


    "I''ll see a client later." Tang Yu looks at his watch.


    Song Zhixing nodded his head and said, "Oh.". Tang Yu looked at her, "do you want to go with me?"


    So that she doesn''t have to think about it all by herself at home.


    "Can we go together?""Of course."


    Song Zhixing immediately put down the tableware and got up, "do I want to change clothes? What kind of occasion should it be more formal? "


    "That''s it." Tang Yu looked at her, looked up and down, "well, although a little immature, but better than young. It''s good. "


    "A little bit immature? Who do you compare me to, a little immature? " Song Zhixing is like a girlfriend who knocks over vinegar. "Did you often bring women to such occasions before? Or a woman more mature than me, isn''t it? "


    "Go, or it will be too late." Tang Yu doesn''t answer her, grabs the car key and goes out.


    "Tang Yu, tell me the truth!" Song Zhixing began to "tease and tease" and chased out a few steps. "Successful men like you must have been women before! How many girlfriends and how many girlfriends have you made before? How many? Am I your eighth or tenth? "


    She had been playing with him, but she really took it seriously.


    Tang Yu looked at her face jealous, only feel funny. Drag her to the past, holding her in the hand, "so many people are watching, you and I are so noisy, this is not shameful?"


    As soon as he reminded him, song Zhixing looked around and found that Sister Li was smiling at them.


    She was embarrassed, shut her mouth, lowered her head and quickly pulled Tang Yu out.


    Tang Yu looked at her in a hurry into the figure of the car, and think of just in her room on the computer to see those things, eyes color slightly heavy, turn to call people, "Sister Li."


    "Second master, what can I do for you?"


    Tang Yu said: "go upstairs and take down the household register."


    Sister Li didn''t ask much and went upstairs.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1255

    Tang Yu took the household register book and put it aside. Song Zhixing takes it and turns it over. Her household registration has always been in the Tang family, and Tang Yu a household register.


    In the whole book, there are only two pages about her and Tang Yu. It says "Uncle" and "niece.". Song Zhixing looks at this address column with emotion. No wonder my grandfather always felt ridiculous.


    "What do you think?" Tang Yu saw that she was distracted and asked.


    Song Zhixing returned to his senses and shook his head, "nothing. But what do you do with the account book? "


    Tang Yu took a deep look at her and wanted to say something, but in the end he just said lightly: "some things can be used and brought out."


    "Oh." He did not elaborate, and song Zhixing suspected that it might be used for business, so he did not ask more.


    Tang Yu drove the car all the way to the company and got off with the account book. He got out of the car first, stood there waiting for her and reached for her. Song Zhixing is no better than him. On such occasions, she still can''t be so calm. Just look at him, then look at his hand, shake his head at him, the hand behind his back.


    Tang Yu twisted eyebrows, "and I together, let you feel shameful?"


    "I don''t mean that." Song Zhixing explained.


    Tang Yu doesn''t speak, just a heavy look at her, take the lead to go to the company. Song Zhixing looks at his back and mumbles: this person should not be angry with himself just because of this? She followed up and whispered, "this is the company. We all know our identities. You are a big boss. You should avoid suspicion."


    Tang Yu''s face still did not have much expression, "so, you this is for me to consider?"


    "Of course Song Zhixing seems to have finally found the most suitable reason, and has become a lot of confidence, small body upright. "I''m not the boss here anyway, it doesn''t matter to me. You''re different. It''s a big influence. If you lead me in today, the headlines in the company''s newspaper may be that you eat tender grass and your niece. How awful it must be


    "Are you afraid?" Tang Yu suddenly asked.


    The sudden question made the star of song''s suspicions say, "what are you afraid of?"


    "Something worse than what you just said will probably happen in the future. Are you afraid? " Tang Yu stops on the marble floor of the company and looks back at her with solemn voice.


    The star of Song Dynasty was stunned.


    She was afraid, of course she was. Rumors are more terrible than beasts. However, the small mouth is raised high, "what am I afraid of? Isn''t there still you? "


    "Anyway, if it''s ugly, you cover my ears." She said, grabbing Tang Yu''s hand and covering her ears. She looked up at him, crystal clear eyes, full of his tall figure. Her eyes, full of admiration for a mature man, "I only listen to you talk, no one''s Words listen, OK?"


    Tang Yu''s heart fluctuated greatly.


    Just no expression on the face, floating a faint smile, "you said can also do."


    "What if you can''t?" She frowned and asked in distress.


    Tang Yu glared at her, "punishment, heavy punishment."


    "What kind of punishment?" Song Zhixing asked.


    "Choose one from two."


    "Say it."


    "Take off your pants and lie down on the bed. Or... " Tang Yu narrowed his eyes and lowered his voice. "Like last night, you will die in bed. Which do you want? "


    Song Zhixing''s small face is red. He grabs the hand that he still falls on his ear and retreats to keep a distance with him. Stare at him, small mouth squeeze out two words, "hooligan."


    What''s more, he''s still playing hooligans at the door of the company! Too thick skinned!


    Tang Yu smiles and ignores her accusation. Entering from the revolving door, the staff at the front desk on the first floor of the company immediately stepped forward, "president Tang."


    "Well." Tang Yu has already restrained the gentleness and lightness when he just talked with song Zhixing. Now he becomes much more serious. No one dares to be slighted. The other party even lowers his head and does not dare to look at the man who is not angry and powerful in front of him.


    Song Zhixing follows him in thinking that he usually plays a rogue. He should be photographed to show his employees. It must be a surprise!


    Speaking of it, I used to be afraid of him to death. I thought he was the typical big devil in the film and television works. However, I don''t know from when, I dare to behave in front of him, choke and lose my temper in front of him, and do what I want. Probably, is to know that he will always have no bottom line of tolerance themselves, accept themselves!


    Thinking of this, song Zhixing, who was abandoned by Li Qiming, has been in a lonely mood, and a little warmer.


    Just thinking like this, I heard the lady at the front desk continue: "the lady outside is here again today."


    Tang Yu''s eyebrows were twisted.


    Miss?


    Song Zhixing''s eyes passed over Tang Yu''s face, and he was so curious that he looked out with his eyes. Sure enough, a young woman stood outside the company gate. She has a delicate appearance and graceful figure. She looks like a little bit in her early 20s. Although she is dressed conservatively, she still can''t hide her extremely hot figure. There are men passing by from time to time, those people, even if they have gone, their eyes are still floating to the woman from time to time, but the other side is standing there stubbornly, and it seems that they have no feeling for those hostile eyes.Song Zhixing looks at each other from a distance, even women can not ignore the chest, and then look at his own, when the alarm bell. This person, can''t be his love enemy? She would die a terrible death if only in terms of her figure! Look at your face again Well, they are beautiful, too!


    "How long have you been standing?" Tang Yu drew back his eyes and asked the front desk.


    "It''s been 40 minutes."


    Tang Yu twisted his eyebrows. The temperature outside was almost 35 degrees now. He ordered, "find a sunshade umbrella and send it to her to avoid heatstroke. And a bottle of water. "


    "Yes, Mr. Tang." The other party responded and turned to get the umbrella.


    Tang Yu looked back at the figure, did not say anything, only to the direction of the elevator. Song Zhixing has endured nothing to ask - he is the second master of Tang family, who is also an umbrella and a water supplier. This relationship is absolutely not simple! Never before had he been so attentive to any woman!


    She has been in the abdominal Fei, until the elevator, the elevator door closed, she immediately can not live.


    "Second uncle, is that beautiful sister your ex girlfriend? It''s water delivery and umbrella taking. So you know how to take pity on women. " The tone of tone pretended to be relaxed, but it could not cover the sour tone.


    "No, I said this morning that I didn''t know how to cherish the beauty and cherish the jade?" Tang Yu''s face was tinged with a faint smile and did not explain.


    Song Zhixing is already grinding his teeth.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1256

    Song Zhixing is already grinding his teeth. What is your own man? Can you look at what you are doing now? Do you have a little self-consciousness as a man?


    "Who are you? I''m very beautiful, and I have a good figure. Second uncle, you have a good eye. " It''s a compliment, but every word is very heavy.


    Tang Yu held back a smile, "well, she is not bad, your evaluation is quite to the point."


    "Tang Yu!" The star of Song Dynasty is so angry that he can''t put it down. "I want to get off the elevator! I''m going back with my grandfather


    She said, seriously reaching out to poke the elevator floor number. However, the finger has not yet touched the press, has been Tangyu buckle. Song Zhixing is really angry. He has never seen such a blatant collusion with his ex girlfriend, "asshole, bad guy! Your ex girlfriend is good and good. Go to her and let me go! "


    Tang Yu laughingly looked at her jealous appearance, only felt that the teeth and claws were vivid and lively, fresh and moving very much. "Who drinks vinegar? Why is it so sour in the elevator?"


    Song Zhixing is more angry, "less stinky, I''m not jealous. I''m going back! You let me go


    Tang Yu single hand then clasped her two hands, "OK, don''t make trouble."


    "Who''s making trouble with you? I didn''t make it. "


    "That woman came to see your fourth uncle." Tang Yu presses her on the elevator wall and explains in a voice.


    Song Zhixing was stunned for a moment. Then, he snorted, "you don''t bluff me. The fourth uncle never comes to the company!"


    "So she never waited for Tang Wei."


    Song Zhixing looks at Tang Yuhao for a while, and seems to be exploring the truth and falsehood in his words. But he never cheated himself. Her face softened a little. "Really?"


    "Little vinegar jar." Tang Yuchong pinched her nose. The answer is no doubt.


    Song Zhixing is embarrassed and ashamed. However, he hummed, and his mood eased a lot. "I''ll trust you for the moment. But is she a suitor of the fourth uncle? The fourth uncle is not here. She can''t wait. "


    "Pursuers?" Tang Yu considered these three words, "maybe it''s the pursuer."


    "So terrible?" Song Zhixing was shocked. "Did the fourth uncle do something sorry for her? However, people like the fourth uncle should not be sorry. Who is it? "


    "Well, these are all adult''s business. It''s not easy for your little head to take care of your own affairs. Don''t worry about your fourth uncle." Tang Yuchong rubbed the head of the star of Song Dynasty. Just then, the door of the elevator slowly opened and the top floor arrived. As soon as song Zhixing was excited, he quickly pulled Tang Yu''s hand from his head and leaned back.


    One eye, constantly looking out, to see those employees outside are seriously busy with their own things, and did not notice that there is something wrong between them, she long sigh of relief.


    Tang Yu frowned and looked at her with a deep look. He was obviously unhappy. Finally, just say to her, "wait here for a few minutes, I''ll be back soon."


    Tone, light, no just gentle. The eyes also collected the previous doting. What I said was hard.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Oh. " The star of Song Dynasty should be there. Looking at Tang Yu''s back, he regretted. I just that action, will not appear too much? She knew that he didn''t like to have a relationship with him, but her actions were all instinctive. In the past, when he was still an uncle and nephew, she didn''t think much about his doing such things. However, after last night, she always felt that all the small movements could be seen through by others.


    Du Hui pushes Tang Yuhui into the office.


    "Second master." Du Hui pushed the door in and said, "a little entertainment..."


    "You don''t have to come with me. I have another task for you. " Tang Yu handed the household register to Du Hui. Du Hui took it and looked over it. He didn''t know why.


    "Do two things." Tang Yu simply ordered: "first, take out the household registration form of the star, and set up a new one for her. As for the second thing, it''s her age - at least to 20. "


    Du Hui is a smart man. When he hears this, his brain just needs to turn around a little to understand it.


    "Are you going to marry a young lady now?"


    "In two days, do it well. I don''t want to wait. " Tang Yu didn''t answer directly, but the answer was no answer.


    Although he knew that it was sooner or later for the second master to marry the young lady, Du Hui was still quite shocked. So you''re married? Two people have not really been together, and, the young lady just graduated from high school? Is it too fast!


    However, before he said anything, Tang Yu has already hung up the phone. He exclaimed, "tut tut." it seems that the second master has been waiting too long. When he reaches the final limit, he can''t bear it for a day.


    When you really love someone, it''s just like you can''t take the other person completely and completely. Marriage, after all, is the best destination for love.


    Tang Yu explained the matter, but also thought of the woman downstairs. In the end, he called Tang Wei.Tang Wei''s cell phone rang for a long time before connecting.


    "Hello, second brother." In the voice, some tired, as if asleep just wake up.


    "Did I make you sleep?"


    "No. I don''t sleep very well. You woke up before you called. "


    Tang Yu looked at the time, it is nearly 4 o''clock in the afternoon, but he is still sleeping. And, as it sounds, the spirit is not good either.


    "Recently, is it harder than before?" Tang Yu still asked, the voice slowed down a lot, but also depressed a lot.


    Don''t worry about me, I''m fine. what about you? Call me now. Do you want to call me


    Tang Yu pondered for a moment and looked downstairs. The floors of Tang''s group are very high. From the top down, the figures below are just like ants, which can''t be identified clearly. He stood up and put one hand in his pocket. "She''s here again."


    Don didn''t breathe. He was tense. Even if the second brother didn''t say it clearly, he knew who the "she" meant.


    Tang Yu could hear the pain in his breath, "I think she is still devoted to you. Do you want me to give her your address and let her go straight to you? "


    Tang Wei was silent for a long time.


    In the end, he just said hopelessly and powerlessly, "no, it''s all over."


    "Is it really over?"


    Tang didn''t take a deep breath. "If you meet her again, tell her for me that I have a new life now. Let her not worry about it any more, and don''t disturb me any more."


    "No regrets?"


    "No right to regret."


    Tang Wei finally only returned to Tang Yu. She is too beautiful, he is not qualified to have, but also not qualified to occupy her most beautiful years.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1257

    Song Zhixing is waiting anxiously when Tang Yu comes out of the office. As soon as she looked at it, she found that Tang Yu''s face had not improved. She was afraid that she was still angry and just avoided instinctively. So, at this moment, as soon as he came out, she didn''t hide. She just ran up and flattered her with a smile, "second uncle."


    Tang Yu just looks at her, does not answer, strides to the elevator. Song Zhixing was still warning himself that if Tang Yu held his hand in full view of the public, she must not break away. However, at present, his attitude is so cold and light that he knows that he thinks too much. He obviously didn''t intend to get too close to her again.


    Tang Yu rate advanced the elevator, song Zhixing''s ass bumps along with him. Close to him like a little tail. The whole process of going downstairs, Tang Yu did not speak to her, song Zhixing found a topic to talk with him, he was just concentrating on the phone.


    To the first floor, Tang Yu is the first to come out of the elevator. He looked out and found that he had not seen the figure of the woman just now. He asked the front desk, "is the man gone?"


    "Yes, second master. It''s gone. "


    Tang Yu nodded his head. It seems that if Tang didn''t let him take it today, he couldn''t.


    Song Zhixing was very curious, "second uncle, why is she waiting for fourth uncle here?"


    "I don''t know." Tang Yu strode out.


    "What is their relationship?"


    "I don''t know." He didn''t look back.


    "According to Auntie Youyou, the fourth uncle also made a girlfriend in other cities before, isn''t it her?"


    She asked all the way from the company to the outside of the company, no matter what attitude Tang Yu was, she kept asking. Well, she just wants to bore him to death! Let him ignore himself!


    Tang Yu seemed to be really annoyed by the questions. When he came to the car, he stopped and turned back. He suddenly stopped, so that song Zhixing, who was following up with him, didn''t react. He directly hit him on the chest, which made her bared her teeth in pain. He clasped his arm. "You don''t even know the relationship with me. What''s the relationship between you and me?"


    Song Zhixing rubbed his painful forehead, lifted his eyelids and looked at him innocently, "where did I not carry it?"


    "Then tell me what the relationship is between us."


    Song Zhixing nunuogu mouth, Yang chin, "you are my people! You''ve been my man from top to bottom and from inside to outside since last night


    Tang Yuheng said, "I thought you had forgotten last night."


    Can you forget such an important thing?


    Song Zhixing bit his lip, "I didn''t forget, you don''t want to forget. No, no, no, no


    Tang Yu listens to her to say so, facial expression just slightly slow a few, "accompany me to see client later, still plan to hide from me like just like that?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song Zhixing did not speak.


    "I''m taking my woman to see clients. If you feel uncomfortable, I''ll ask Du Hui to send you back." Tang Yu''s face became colder again.


    "No!" As soon as song Zhixing heard this, he immediately went around to the co pilot''s seat and sat down. For fear that Tang Yu would drive herself down, she pulled the seat belt buckle and turned to talk to him, "if you take me out, you have to take me back."


    Tang Yu stood outside the car looking at her, did not speak, thin lips pursed tight appearance, quite serious. Song Zhixing shrunk his head and turned his mouth, "I know, I won''t hide from you."


    He didn''t seem to believe it.


    She reached out piously. "I promise not? What''s more So far, it''s too big to be over identified. You have to give me time to adapt. "


    From niece to girlfriend, such a strong span, of course, it will be difficult to adapt.


    Tang Yu looked at her pious appearance, opened the door and sat in. Before she let go of her hand, he took her hand and pulled her over, and a lingering deep kiss burned on her lips. Song Zhixing is astonished. At the thought that this is at the gate of the company, maybe many people will see it. She is almost subconsciously trying to struggle. However, Tang Yu''s kissing skill is so good that she immediately confuses her thoughts. His tongue stuck between her lips and teeth, stirring her to the point where she had no strength to resist.


    When he let go of her, she breathed, and her white face flew red. Tang Yu didn''t get any better. His burning eyes sparkled with intense sparks.


    "You I''m not afraid your staff will see it? " She touched her lower lip, which had been sucked a little red and swollen, and asked softly.


    Tang Yu releases her and leans on the chair to breathe gently. Why is he afraid? On the contrary, he wished the world knew she was his woman.


    "Sit down. I''m driving." No answer, just a reminder. Song Zhixing said, "Oh," and he sat up obediently. Hold on to your seat belt. For a long time, ambiguous factors are still running in the carriage.


    She felt like she was going to die!


    Since last night, the body has been very abnormal. If he kisses her like this, she will think of those passionate pictures last night, and then feel hot all over.


    Yeah! Such a man as Tang Yu is really a monster! She''s completely seduced by him now!¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Tang Yu drove directly to the 7-star sailing Hotel, one of the landmark buildings in the city. Two people, led by a waiter, ended up in a presidential suite.


    Song Zhixing couldn''t believe that he looked at the room and didn''t go in immediately.


    But Tang Yu strides in directly, throws the suit coat aside, walks to the window to call. It should be talking to the other customer.


    When he hung up, he turned around and found her still clutching outside the suite.


    "Not yet in?" Tang Yu looked at her and told the housekeeper of the room behind her, "go down first. If you have nothing, you don''t have to come over again."


    "Yes, Mr. Tang." The housekeeper nodded and bowed out.


    Song Zhixing followed him into the master bedroom, swept a circle, "you bluff me."


    "What are you bluffing at?"


    "He also said that he would bring me to meet clients, but the result was not at all. I think you have a bad intention. " Song Zhixing is still the first time to go to a hotel to do such a thing. He just feels very uncomfortable. His face is red and he dare not lean to the bed.


    Tang Yu funny looking at her reaction, to her side close, "then you talk about it, how can I be malicious?"


    Song Zhixing stepped back, "don''t try to cheat me. You - you''ve brought me to the hotel, but don''t you know what your intentions are? "


    "Yes, I made it clear that this was my intention. Are you going to run now?"


    Song Zhixing was asked to be thirsty, but, run?


    "I haven''t lived here yet What about the seven-star presidential suite? Why run? " Song Zhixing made an excuse for himself, a pair of eyes floating in the room, "this water bed looks very comfortable, you open all open, do not sleep is not a waste?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1258

    Tang Yuhe and his customers are in the hotel''s private hot spring club. Song Zhixing wanted to go to the hot spring, but he was stopped by Tang Yu


    "Just soak for a while, will you?" Song Zhixing is coquettish with Tang Yu''s arm.


    "No Tang Yu''s face relaxed at all, "you have wound, forget?"


    He took a dim glance under her.


    She puffed, "it''s not your fault. But isn''t it possible to disinfect a hot spring? "


    "Not so. You can only sit in the vent, bubble feet. In case of any discomfort, call me right away, OK Tang Yu has a strong voice and finally coax her. Although song Zhixing is not satisfied, she also knows that Tang Yu is for her own good. If she is short of oxygen, she is bound to get sick. He didn''t dare to argue all the time, so he sat down to the vent and drew his legs in the hot spring pool. Tang Yu also brought drinks and fruit on the small round table next to her, "if you feel bored, you are not allowed to leave without permission."


    "That''s not true." She murmured sullenly.


    "I''ll try to finish the work as soon as possible." Tang Yu and her promise. Song Zhixing shook his head, "it doesn''t matter, you talk about you, don''t care about me. I''m here to work with you. I''m not here to play. Although I can''t take a hot spring, I''m not happy, but I don''t want to affect your work. Don''t worry, I won''t run away alone


    Tang Yu heard her last words, eyes color deep some, "really can''t a person run away?"


    Song Zhixing was stunned by his solemn manner. He did not know whether it was his own illusion. He always felt that Tang Yu''s words were like words in his words. What''s more, he seems to be a bit worried about gains and losses. Song Zhixing looks at him like this, in the heart suddenly some uncomfortable. Turning around, she hugged him with her thin arms, "I''m really not going anywhere. I''m sitting here. You can see me when you look up


    Her voice is soft and soft. Tang Yu feels warm in her heart. Now, it''s not that she''s bored, but that he''s a little reluctant to pass.


    "You go, your clients have been waiting for a long time." Song Zhixing didn''t dare to pester Tang Yu for too long, so he seemed too ignorant.


    Tang Yu nodded and took a look at her. Then he went to the opposite pool. After two steps, he looked back at her, "if you have something, go to me immediately."


    "Well! Go Song Zhixing waved.


    She soaked her feet alone for a while, and a young girl came. Just had a face-to-face, song Zhixing knew it was Tang Yu''s girlfriend. Compared with his client, who is also in his 30s, this is indeed a little girl friend. She should be a college student, maybe two or three years older than her.


    "How did you get here?" Song Zhixing asked her.


    "It''s boring for two men to talk about business. So I came to talk to you The other party returned to her and asked, "are you and Mr. Tang really friends?"


    "Don''t we?"


    "No, it''s surprise." The other side laughed, "actually, I''ve heard about Mr. Tang many times by Lao Bi, and I''ve seen him in interviews. Just now, Lao Bi also said, "it''s incredible to see Mr. Tang treat you like that."


    "Why?"


    "Lao Bi said that for so many years, Mr. Tang is famous for his self-care in shopping malls, and he has never seen a woman around him. So, it''s a surprise to see you suddenly. I can see that he''s a real pet. Just over there, though it was business, my eyes never left you. "


    "Is it?" Song Zhixing''s lips raised, looking at the opposite man, suddenly feel unspeakable happiness. Moreover, knowing that he is good to himself and dotes on and tolerates himself is something that no other woman has ever had.


    She doesn''t want to investigate whether Tang Yu has made other girlfriends in the past. Anyway, she regards it as never.


    The two girls, age difference is not big, temperament is also very straightforward, so soon got together.


    "Everything else is fine with Lao Bi. But sometimes it''s too boring for him to talk to him about young people. " Girls make complaints about each other.


    "What can''t he do?"


    "For example, I answered his wechat, laughed, tried to save time, called 23333, and you can guess what happened."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "He asked the assistant to directly type 23333 yuan into my bank card! I really regret that I didn''t play more 3. "


    " ha ha ha! " Song Zhixing simply smiles.


    "I''m afraid that one day I talk to him about" little fresh meat ", he will fill me with a refrigerator of pork."


    "Ha ha, absolutely possible!" Song Zhixing laughs and tears are about to fly out.


    "You will be as distressed as I am if you will associate with Mr. Tang for a long time."


    Song Zhixing corrected her and asked her, "is there really no common topic?"


    When it comes to this, the smile on the other side disappears. From the pool to sit next to her, as if very distressed, but also very entangled, "after all, there are many years of generation gap here. They all said that love, regardless of age and identity, I thought that he was excellent everywhere, and I was fascinated by every place. But after getting along for a long time, I know that once I return love to life, it''s not like that at all. "Song Zhixing didn''t answer, just listened quietly.


    "I''m still a student, and I don''t know anything about his work or his world. So, I''m afraid he and I don''t have much in common. I have also thought of working hard to get close to his life and understand his hard work. However, when you really want to get close to him, you will find it very hard, and the gap between them is far more than you think. He''s already in the air, and I''m still on the ground


    "And what I love, maybe, he thinks it''s childish - I want to see a movie, so he takes his time to sleep in the cinema; I want to go to the amusement park, and he directly covers the whole park. I should be moved, but he doesn''t understand that what I want is a sea of people. We queue up, scream and go crazy like every other ordinary couple. It''s like now - these words I''m talking to you can never be said to him. "


    The girl said, a lot of sadness.


    Song Zhixing''s mood suddenly fell down. She had thought about the generation gap before, but she never looked at it seriously. She knows that she and Tang Yu are not without each other, but the two talents have just been together and have not been highlighted.


    "Don''t you think I''m tired of talking to you about this?" The other side seems to be aware of her mood, and quickly comforted: "don''t think about it. In fact, every two people will have some problems. And - although it is some distress, but, happy time, is also a lot. Although he is older than me, he really knows how to love me and will be considerate of me. What''s more, Lao Bi has always been like coaxing children to me, which makes me feel particularly secure. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1259

    Song Zhixing looked at her, "will you marry him?"


    The other party seemed to be asked by this question. After a long time, he sighed faintly. His voice was so uncertain, "at first, I wanted to marry him. However, after a long time, I was afraid. I''m afraid I''ll never keep up with him after I marry him. One day, he will feel that I can''t understand him, and I It''s hard to catch up with him


    The girl''s tone is full of sadness. She was young, but she was very sensible and had a thorough understanding of her feelings.


    "And you?" The other side asked her, "will you marry Mr. Tang?"


    Song Zhixing was asked this question, in the heart, also seized the pain. After a long silence, she shook her head in distress, "I don''t know Actually, I never thought about getting married. As for the future, marry him... "


    Can it be done?


    She did not go on, but her heart was so uncertain. In my mind, all that flashed through was my grandfather''s resolute appearance today. Chest pain, even breathing almost stopped.


    No one will allow her to marry Tang Yu, and no one will bless her and Tang Yu


    In this way, can you get married? Does she have the courage to fly to the fire and to be desperate?


    Song Zhixing was thinking about it. He only heard Mr. Bi''s voice ringing behind him. "Mr. Tang is worried that you two can''t speak. It seems that you have a good time talking."


    At the sound, the two girls turned back abruptly.


    Mr. Bi, wrapped in his bathrobe, was coming towards the two of them. Tang Yu, however, did not know when he had already stood behind them and looked bad. When song Zhixing turned to see him, he was also looking at her. It was a look that song Zhixing couldn''t say. It was like carrying weight, which made her chest a little stuffy. Obviously, he heard what she said just now that she didn''t want to get married. Besides, he was not happy.


    "Mr. Tang." The girl beside rose from the pool and said hello to Tang Yu. Tang Yu just said, "um," and his face didn''t soften. Song Zhixing bit his lips and quickly got up from the pool. He trotted over and entangled Tang Yu''s arm. "Are you finished?"


    "Well."


    "What are we going to do now? Is it dinner? I''m so hungry. Would you like to eat first She looked up and talked to him. Soft voice, has been coquettish.


    However, Tang Yu didn''t have any feeling of gratitude. He just said, "you like it."


    Two people nearby could see that there was something wrong with them. Mr. Bi said in a roundabout way: "go to dinner. I''ve already made a reservation. Now I can go straight to dinner."


    A group of four changed their clothes and went to the revolving restaurant of the hotel.


    Tang Yu has not been very interested. When going to the restaurant, song Zhixing has been chatting with Tang Yu in the sightseeing elevator. For example, "Wow, the night scene is so beautiful." "I saw someone making a movie on that bridge last time." Tang Yu didn''t answer, instead, he asked the girl next to him to take it.


    When eating, song Zhixing is also deliberately picky. She doesn''t touch any vegetable salad, and Tang Yu doesn''t take care of her.


    After eating, Mr. Bi and his girlfriend quickly walked away. Tang Yu also got up and left. Usually Tang Yu has been coax her, used to her, she has always been angry with him, now Tang Yu suddenly so hang her here, her heart is very sad, sit there, did not move. As if to vent like, holding a knife constantly stabbing the steak. Tang Yu took two steps and looked back at her, "go or not?"


    Song Zhixing is stubborn for a while, and finds that Tang Yu doesn''t intend to coax himself. She finally puts down the knife and follows.


    Tang Yu is pressing the elevator, has been looking up at the jump number. This bad man! Ignore her! Song Zhixing was very uncomfortable in his heart and went around to him. "Why are you angry?"


    "I''m not angry."


    "You have it!"


    "What''s the matter?" Although Tang Yu said so, his tone was very light.


    Song Zhixing followed his words and said, "yes, what can I be angry about? I didn''t say anything bad about you. What''s more I just told the truth just now, and I didn''t say anything nonsense


    "Yes, to be honest." Tang Yu cast a cold glance at her, "you are telling the truth, so I have nothing to be angry with you."


    He said, stepping into the elevator.


    Song Zhixing pulled his hand, and he pulled it away. "Aren''t you afraid that our relationship will be known?"


    Such a sarcastic, shady tone made her feel terrible. She wrapped it up again and hugged Tang Yu''s arm, "I''m not loose! If you keep this attitude to me, I''ll be bothering you


    She played tricks.


    Tang Yuxiang is not interested in talking too much with her, so he doesn''t break away, just let her hold his arm. After a while, on the top of the guest room, into the room, Tang Yu directly into the master bedroom, in the dressing room to change into pajamas.


    When he got out of the dressing room, he found song Zhixing in his room.He went to bed and didn''t look at her. He said, "your room is next door. Turn off the light when you go out."


    Song Zhixing can''t stand it. It''s about to turn into a beast. Just scratch him. She jumped onto the bed and pressed Tang Yu, "Why are you so disgusted? I love to bully people


    Tang Yu looked at her with deep eyes, "who bullied whom in the end?"


    "You! You bully me! You''re using cold violence on me now! I don''t care, you can''t ignore me, don''t treat me like this! You should smile at me now and promise me that it will never happen again! "


    "Why?"


    Song Zhixing puffed his eyes, legs on his waist, "you said you are my man? You are my man, and you still treat me like this? You have gone too far


    He coolly hummed, "don''t forget, you didn''t marry me, I didn''t marry you either."


    He was always bitter about her words.


    "Do you want to go back on it?" Song Zhixing reached for his robe. Tang Yu Mou color deepened, put her disorderly hand clasp, "you don''t make a fuss, go back to sleep."


    "You''re making a fuss." Song Zhixing broke away from his hand and pulled off his nightgown. "You see, here are all the seals I have stamped for you! You''re my man, you can''t go back on it! "


    Tang Yu deep eyes at her, that kind of eyes, let her all of the uproar are quiet down, was seen chest stuffy. He said in a low voice, "Song Zhixing, you are sure you ate me to death, don''t you?"


    All of a sudden, even with a surname called her, her heart shuddered, and her hands froze on his chest.


    "Do you know why I said you were my woman?" He asked.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1260

    "Do you know why I said you were my woman?" He asked.


    She did not answer, only heard him continue to speak: "because I identified you! I''m going to marry you, and you''re the only one in my life! "


    "You say I am your man, I am your man? But you never thought of marrying me. What kind of man am I


    Tang Yu''s words made song Zhixing''s lips chatter for several times, but he couldn''t speak. Looking at his gloomy expression, he felt that his heart was sour and sour.


    He seemed to have no spirit. He put his hands behind his head and closed his eyes. "You go to sleep next door."


    He drives people.


    Song Zhixing couldn''t bear it, and his tears were about to fall out. Did not move, instead is two hands to hold him, leans on his chest, "I will not go."


    In her voice, there was a bit of silence in her voice. Tang Yu listened, shook his mind slightly, and then opened his mouth. The tone was much better than just now. "It''s been a noisy day today. Go and have a good sleep."


    "I don''t want to go! Don''t drive me away! I''m wrong. I''ll apologize to you. Can''t I be wrong? "


    "Come on, don''t rub yourself against me." Tang Yu broke off her hand and looked more serious. "Hurry, go back to sleep!"


    "What are you going to do to get angry with me? You say, I will do it! I won''t push you away any more, will you? As for marriage I promise to think about it. But don''t use cold violence on me Song Zhixing spoke in a hurry. Before Tang Yuhe was angry with himself, she could hold back and use the same cold violence against him. However, now, she really can''t bear his indifference. I''m sick to death.


    "You can do anything you want?"


    "Well! I promise Song Zhixing raised his hand very sincerely.


    Tang Yu slightly adjusted the next posture, "then you take off your clothes."


    "What?"


    Tang Yu closed his eyes again, "if you don''t want to, it''s OK. Go back to sleep. I''m tired, too


    ¡°¡­¡­ I don''t want to. "


    Tang Yu did not move, did not open his eyes. Song Zhixing bit his lip, "I take off, I take off still can''t?"


    "It doesn''t matter. Don''t force yourself."


    Song Zhixing is angry, this person, put clearly is to eat her! She slowly sat up from his chest and slowly lifted her hand to untie her clothes. Tang Yu didn''t know when he had opened his eyes. His eyes float a layer of upsurge, so deep, see song Zhixing all over uncomfortable, ears are red. She knew that he had no intention, but she did not stop.


    She didn''t want him to get angry again.


    The feeling of trying to please someone is born from the heart, never so strong.


    Tang Yu can''t bear it after all. He reaches out and clasps her hand. There is a pain in her voice, "OK, don''t take it off. Go back to sleep."


    Her body, absolutely can''t bear his request again tonight. Tang Yu doesn''t want to hurt her again.


    ¡°£¡¡± She glared at him accusatorily.


    Tang Yu should not see, "go quickly!"


    Song Zhixing was very angry, not only did not go, bent over to kiss him. Little hands, coming in from his nightgown, and touching his chest. Tang Yu''s breath suddenly disordered, "stars, don''t mess with me!"


    "I''m just messing around." Song Zhixing''s hand is more downward, with the current, boldly across his flat abdomen, and then extend down into it.


    Tang Yu took a breath, and the fatal place was held by the soft hand. He seemed to have been caught by the soft rib. He tried to push her away completely, and his reason was gone.


    Song Zhixing''s hands are burning hot.


    Her eyes from Tang Yu''s pain and happiness over the face, and then down. A bold and crazy idea sprang up in her mind. A flash of heat came into her eyes, and she licked her lips.


    Tang Yu was surprised by her idea, eyebrow heart a jump, voice is hoarse, "no way!"


    However, song Zhixing has already bent down


    "Star of Song Dynasty!" The blue veins on Tang Yu''s forehead all jumped up, "you - give me - come down!"


    In a word, he took two breaths to complete.


    Song Zhixing did not immediately look up. After a while, Tang Yu couldn''t stand it. He clasped her in the back of her head and picked her up. "That''s enough! Do you want me to die? "


    Song Zhixing some frustrated, she licked the wet lower lip, that action let Tang Yu all over a tight, damned tempting!


    "Is this uncomfortable?" Song Zhixing looked at him frustrated. At this moment, he had no previous embarrassment and embarrassment, "did I bite you?"


    "No..." Tang Yu''s voice was a little unsteady. After a long time, he bit out a few words, "very comfortable."


    It''s just too comfortable for him to bear.


    "Then why do you refuse me?" Song Zhixing''s misty eyes looked at him wrongly. Hair down, that enchanting look, can make people crazy.


    "I''m not angry." Tang Yu reluctantly grasped a trace of reason, didn''t put her down, regardless of the want her, "you don''t have to be so aggrieved to please me."Song Zhixing shook his head, "I don''t feel aggrieved."


    He didn''t speak, his thin lips were tight, his whole body was tight. The brain is directly congested.


    Song Zhixing goes on I just volunteered. "


    "Do you know what you''re talking about?"


    "Didn''t you do the same to me last night? Is You have been wronged. Didn''t you volunteer? "


    "What are you talking about?" Tang Yu''s big hand clasped her arm. He tasted the taste of her whole body. For him, it was a kind of desire from the heart. It was a total possession. I''m afraid she won''t understand.


    "I want to please you I want to make you happy, too. But I did it voluntarily... " Song Zhixing doesn''t know how to express the feeling in his heart. She was also very eager to make him happy for herself. She knew he was good to herself, and she wanted to be nice to him, too.


    "Don''t you like it?" Song Zhixing asked again.


    Tang Yu''s breath is a little unsteady, "I like I love it


    Song Zhixing was very happy, "then you can''t refuse me again."


    She said, again actively kiss the man''s lips, and then, kiss his neck, clavicle


    In the room, all that came was the grunt that men could not bear. She was like a enchanting and bewitching goblin, influencing his feelings and desires. She was definitely the best apprentice. At first, she was still astringent, but later, she became more and more bold. Tang Yu finally couldn''t bear it. He picked her up, took back her clothes and rubbed them across the cloth.


    Song Zhixing''s thin body, shaking violently, lip contains his ear lobe, "you Why not me? "


    "What do you say?" Tang Yu''s action has not stopped, the voice is coarse GA, the breath spurts in her ear like fire, "still want to be injured?"


    PS: in particular, the author has only two groups, the first group is "Nanyin audit group", and the second group is "Nanyin official group". In addition to this, any group has nothing to do with the author himself. If the author is not in the group, there can be no previous chapters in the group. I hope you can recognize it!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1261

    "Well."


    "I was 17 years old?"


    "More than that."


    "16 years old?"


    "Forgotten."


    Song Zhixing complained, "how can you forget such an important matter?"


    "Is that important?" When to move the heart, when from the heart to love, and from love to her must, there is never a limit. By the time he found out, his feelings had already been out of control and could not be dealt with.


    "Of course it matters." Song Zhixing raised his head to look at him. He swept around his pretty face with his hair tail. "Then you have been secretly in love with me for so many years. Why didn''t you tell me earlier?"


    When it comes to being secretly in love with him, her small face is not the kind of antipathy and resistance before, but a kind of unspeakable pride. Isn''t it a proud thing? The second master of Tang family, a man pursued by so many women, has fallen in love with her for so many years! Ha, think about it is a thing to show off and stink at.


    "Now you think I''m late? Remember when I first hinted to you, what was your reaction? "


    Thinking of those, song Zhixing laughed, "isn''t it abnormal?"


    Tang Yu slapped her on the hip like a lesson, "I want to tell you earlier, you may want to make more trouble. Maybe I ran back to your grandfather


    When it comes to grandfather, song Zhixing''s expression is dim. All of a sudden, she was in no mood. Her body was soft on Tang Yu, as if she felt very lonely. She tightened her hands and held him more firmly. She just curled up in her chest, Tang Yugan felt her depression, and suddenly said, "star, let''s get married."


    The star of Song Dynasty was shocked.


    For a long time.


    After a long time, my eyes blinked for several times, then I stood up again, as if I had just heard something wrong, "second uncle, what did you just say?"


    Tang Yu''s eyes deep congealed her, "you so don''t want to marry me?"


    "You heard what I said just now..."


    "More than once." Tang Yu put his hands behind his head and closed his eyes.


    "I don''t want to marry you. It''s just I don''t think I''m so young now that I haven''t finished my book, so I didn''t want to get married so soon Song Zhixing looks at Tang Yu and explains to him. Tang Yu didn''t open his eyes, and he didn''t know whether he heard her words. Song Zhixing was worried, "second uncle, let''s fall in love first, but don''t force me to get married, don''t force me to have children, OK?"


    Tang Yu opened his eyes and said, "is my proposal forced to you?"


    "Not really." Song Zhixing bit his lips and saw Tang Yu''s serious manner. She broke his fingernails and whispered as if she was coquettish: "you said you recognized me, but I didn''t. That''s not fair to me


    "Why is it unfair? I have not wronged you. "


    "You have!" Song Zhixing stares at him obstinately, "how do you know I didn''t recognize you?"


    "If so, marry me, just as I want to marry you."


    "It''s unfair to you. When you''re 18, do you want to get married?" Song Zhixing puffed out, "if I didn''t confirm you, how could I fall in love with you and how could I be with you And what you should and shouldn''t do! And if it wasn''t for you, I I''ll go with my grandfather


    Song Zhixing said in the end, is really sad, turn over from the Tang Yu body down. Turn to your side and turn your back to him.


    Tang Yu slightly side, looking at her curled up into a group, eyes deep color. He turned around and hugged song Zhixing. Song Zhixing doesn''t want to pay any attention to him and wants to push him away. Instead, he turned her over and held her in his arms. Song Zhixing struggled, "don''t hold me, I don''t want you to hold me!"


    "Well, well, it''s the second uncle. I shouldn''t be angry with you Tang Yu coaxes her. Sigh, "it''s not a comfortable thing for me to be refused the proposal. And Why can''t you even coax me? Well? "


    Song Zhixing sucks sour nose, "how to coax you?"


    "Forget it. If you refuse, you will be hurt. Now it''s too late to coax. "


    Song Zhixing looked at him, "are you really sad?"


    "What do you say?" Tang Yu asked.


    "Well Will you never propose to me again? "


    "I think so." Tang Yu picks eyebrow: "just ask to be rejected by you, ask again not also be the same? Why ask for trouble? "


    "That won''t do!" Song Zhixing drum mouth, "if one day I want to marry, you don''t ask, how to do?"


    "It''s simple. If only you would propose. "


    "Me? I propose to you? " Song Zhixing compared his finger to himself.


    "Hmmm!" Tang Yu languidly, "then I will consider to see, want to marry you."


    ¡°¡­¡­ I don''t want to propose to you! If you don''t propose, I won''t marry. When I want to marry, I will marry whoever proposes to me. "


    "Dare you Tang Yu fastens her. He closed his eyes again and nestled close to her. Lips close to her ear, originally she thought he was going to sleep, only heard him so seriously in her ear opening: "I just want to give you a complete home."Song Zhixing was stunned.


    "In the future, you will never be a person - I will make up for all the love missing before."


    Tang Yu''s voice is very light.


    But fall in her heart, every word, are so deep, in her heart lake up a circle of emotional ripples.


    She put her hands around his neck and squeezed closer into his arms. Tang Yu hugs her, finally can give a little comfort to the rejected himself.


    "Tang Yu..." After a while, she called him again.


    "Well?"


    "Then you say If we do get married, will there be a lot of generation gap in the future? "


    "Generation gap?" Tang Yu frowned.


    "Do you know what" 23333 "is?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Arabic numbers? "


    "Do you know what orz is?"


    "Short name of code?"


    "What about the little fresh meat?"


    "What do you want to say?"


    Song Zhixing took a few lips, "second uncle, you are really old."


    "Is it? Just in bed, you don''t think I''m old. "


    She wrung his waist. "Disgusting!"


    Tang Yu grabbed her hand and pressed it on her chest. Open your eyes and look at her seriously, "stars, life is your own life, others say, all belong to her, and you have nothing to do with it."


    "As for the generation gap you said, everyone is two completely different individuals. As long as we live together, there will be more or less generation gap. Since you want to live together, you have to run in slowly. As long as you have a heart, you can cross any generation gap. " Tang Yu''s words are mature guidance, which makes people feel at ease. Those uncertainties gathered in her heart before vanishing in an instant.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1262

    There will be a generation gap. But she didn''t feel bored at all when they were together. On the contrary, because of the generation gap and the gap between them, she worshipped him more, admired him and trusted him.


    "Will you find me childish one day?" Song Zhixing asked him.


    Tang Yu''s lips against her head, sighed: "you used to be more naive than now."


    The next day.


    Two people stayed in the hotel for a whole morning. In the afternoon, Tang Yu personally sent song Zhixing back to the villa, while he turned to the company.


    Song Zhixing stayed alone in the villa, and thought of his grandfather and aunt. Holding the mobile phone, always looking at the string of numbers in a daze.


    "Miss, why are you staring at the mobile phone in a daze?" Sister Li came over with a dessert. "Have a drink. I''ve made something new."


    "Thank you." Song Zhixing took a spoon and took a lonely look at the mobile phone. Yesterday, after her phone was hung up, her aunt and grandfather did not return a call to her.


    "Sister Li Do you think that family relationship can be broken if you really say it? " The star of song asked bitterly.


    Sister Li sighed, "after all, it''s connected with blood. How can you say it''s broken? I think your grandfather just wanted to dry you up and see if you would compromise. You don''t really have to be stubborn with the old man. If he is soft, he will promise you everything


    Song Zhixing is not sure at all when he thinks of Li Qiming''s resolute appearance that day.


    "Since I''m so reluctant, I''ll call again to coax the elderly."


    "I called. I hung up yesterday without answering." Song Zhixing took a sip of dessert, some bitter back. It''s sweet to drink, but it tastes bitter. She finally put down the spoon and picked up the phone again. What if you hang up? Just keep calling again!


    She plucked up her courage and was about to dial out the phone again, but before she could dial out, a phone call came into her cell phone.


    A completely unfamiliar number, she was slightly surprised.


    After a moment of hesitation, or put the phone on, stick in the ear, "hello."


    "Star, it''s me. Let''s meet. "


    as soon as Tang Yu entered the office, he called Du Hui.


    "How is her household register?"


    What a hurry, second master! Didn''t you just send it yesterday? Du Hui sighed, but he only dared to talk about it in his stomach. "It was delivered yesterday, and it will be done tomorrow. But Can you do it over there, miss? She''s only 18 now, and she''s not interested in getting married? "


    Tang Yu did not say anything. Indeed, 18-year-old children have no concept of marriage. But he always has a way.


    "By the way, I want to ask you something." Tang Yu didn''t answer what he had just said, but suddenly remembered something. He opened the document and asked Du Hui, "what does 23333 mean?"


    "Ah? 23333£¿¡± Du Hui felt that the problem was too strange, "isn''t it 23, 333?"


    Tang Yu gave him a cold eye, "if it is so simple, I need to ask you? Stars say it''s a hot word on the Internet. Check it out. "


    As he bowed his head and signed the document, he said, "and, orz, check."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Du Hui listened to the book of heaven on his face. He thought about it and asked, "what kind of abbreviation is this?"


    It seems that some people, like themselves, have a deep generation gap with young people. Tang Yu was more comfortable in his heart, "aren''t you only 20 years old? You''re no different from the stars for a few years. Why are you so out of date? So, little fresh meat, you don''t know what it is


    "I know that!" Du Hui immediately responded, as if he had won the grand prize. This shows that he is still a young man!


    Tang Yu glanced at him with a look of disbelief. Du Hui smiles, "little fresh meat describes me like this!"


    "What are you like?" Tang Yu''s eyes swept from his body and felt that he was talking nonsense, "you are not fat. It''s nothing to do with meat. "


    "It has nothing to do with meat. Xiaoxianrou is a very handsome young brother. Like little girls, their little girls like little fresh meat best


    "Is it?" Tang Yu listens, looked at Du Hui seriously, "that also can''t pull up side son with you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Du Hui complained. Isn''t he handsome and young?


    When Tang Yu threw down one document and took another, he asked leisurely, "what about me? Are there any new Internet words? "


    "Yes." Du Hui mumbled, "I''m afraid to say that you are not happy."


    "Say it."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Old bacon. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Yu smashed the document at Du Hui.


    Song Zhixing never expected that Tang Yu''s father would invite him to meet him. Along the way, her mood is very uneasy, intuition, he must be looking for himself for her and Tang Yu.


    Tang Yiming and her appointment place is a quiet tea house. The decoration of the teahouse is very elegant. Although the outside is extremely hot and the sun is scorching, but inside, the breeze is gentle and comfortable.A small and elegant seat is separated by the elegant screen. Song Zhixing is led to the innermost part by the waiter in the teahouse. When she arrived, Tang Yiming was sitting in front of the teahouse, making tea skillfully. Bubbling boiling water, soaking tea, aroma overflowing. Tang Yiming is over 50 and nearly 60 years old. However, he is still full of energy and can not see his age.


    "Mr. Tang, your guest is here." The waiter spoke softly. Tang Yiming raised his head and saw song Zhixing''s face. He was distracted for a long time. Song Zhixing was seen as a little uncomfortable. He bowed slightly and said, "grandfather Tang..."


    Tang Yiming came back to her with a gentle smile, "sit down."


    Song Zhixing sits on his right. Tang Yiming made a cup of tea for her. "By the way, all your little girls like to drink juice. Do you want to ask the front desk to send a cup of juice?"


    "No, it''s good to have tea."


    Tang Yiming''s eyes swept over the star of Song Dynasty. Finally, it fell on her neck. The star of Song Dynasty is embarrassed. What he left there is still the mark left by Tang Yu. She wanted to cover it up, but it was more embarrassing, just to cover it up.


    "Grandfather Tang, what can I do for you?"


    "Grandfather Tang..." Tang Yiming chewed these three words with a smile. He said, "it''s time to call" grandfather. "Your mother called me" uncle. "


    Song''s eyes suddenly raised to see his mother. Looking at the eyes, Tang Yiming has a moment of shaking God, memory and time and space crisscross, his heart a lot more heavy.


    "I''ve heard about you and your second uncle." Tang Yiming got to the point.


    Song''s heart, how to grasp the star on the knee. She couldn''t hear whether there was blame and incomprehension in Tang Yiming''s words.


    "I know that Tang Yu''s temperament is very similar to his mother - whatever he wants, he must get hold of whatever obstacles lie ahead." Tang Yiming''s voice is always slow. He took a sip of tea, put down his delicate cup and looked at Song Zhixing, "are you going to follow Tang Yu like this? But, star, do you really know his life? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1263

    "We''ve lived together for so many years and I know him very well."


    "Is it?" Tang Yiming smiles for a while, which makes song Zhixing feel uncertain. He went on, "did he ever tell you that his mother was mentally ill?"


    Song Zhixing''s eyes are surprised.


    "He didn''t say it." Tang Yiming seemed not surprised, "so he certainly didn''t tell you. It''s not only your grandfather and your grandfather who disagree with you two. I, and Tang Yu''s mother, do not agree


    "Because I used to call Tang Yu" Uncle "? But, as you all know, I have no blood relationship with him at all. " Song Zhixing put down the tea cup, some urgent way.


    "Star, don''t waste your best years on a relationship that has no future. Whether you are related by blood or not, Tang Yu''s mother will never agree with you together. Listen, I''m talking about forever At the end of the day, Tang Yiming''s smile converged and became solemn and serious. Every word was loud, like a huge stone, pressing on Song Zhixing''s chest, making her feel unable to breathe.


    Tang Yiming admonished her: "don''t hurt the feelings of your grandfather and your aunt for the sake of Tang Yu. The future I''m afraid you''ll regret it


    Song Zhixing can tell that Tang Yiming is standing on his own point of view. She clenched her finger at the teacup. "I know you''re all hiding something from me. However, I don''t want to know what you''re hiding from me, and I don''t want to take care of it either -- "


    she wants to be a turtle and live safely in her shell. After a sip of tea, she only felt bitter, then raised her head again and continued: "I don''t know what will happen in the future, but I know very well that if I separate from Tang Yu now, I will regret it now. What''s more, you just said that I should not waste my time on Tang Yu. I don''t think so. Not everyone, at the age of 18, can meet Tang Yu. I think, with him - is really living up to my youth. "


    Tang Yiming was stunned by song Zhixing''s words.


    The stubbornness and firmness that burst out of her eyes made him feel deeply, "I thought that in dealing with emotional matters, you would be as forward-looking as your mother. But you are braver than she is, and stronger than she is. "


    Song Zhixing stood up and said, "if you don''t have anything else, I''ll go first."


    Tang Yiming did not leave song star.


    Song Zhixing took the bag and walked out of the teahouse with a feeling of loss. In my mind, it''s all Tang Yiming''s last words.


    Is she brave and firm? However, she did not know that she was very timid. She was also afraid of this voice. She was so afraid that she did not even want to ponder on her and Tang Yu''s future. However, she knew that Tang Yu was so good to himself that she could not repay him. As long as Tang Yu doesn''t shrink back, how can she?


    Song Zhixing didn''t get on Lao Mo''s car and wandered aimlessly in the street. Old Mo saw that she was in a low mood and didn''t get close to her, so he drove the car and followed her silently.


    After walking for more than ten minutes, song Zhixing looked up at the sky. The clouds all over the sky, but also can''t disperse her inner gloom. I had expected that they would be together, no one would agree, but when all the voices of opposition invaded her ear, it was still so uncomfortable.


    She suddenly wanted to see Tang Yu, and wanted to tell him all the depression in her heart, so she would feel much better.


    She took out her mobile phone from her bag and dialed the phone to Tang Yu''s mobile phone. I waited for a while, but it was Du Hui who answered the phone.


    "Little lady."


    "Where''s my second uncle?"


    "The second master is in a meeting at the moment. He seldom comes to the company these two days and has accumulated a lot of work."


    Song Zhixing says, "Oh," because of her, he goes to work in the afternoon these two days. He wants to be very busy. She exclaimed, "when will the second uncle be back tonight? Will you come back for dinner? "


    Du Hui seemed to be checking his itinerary. After a while, he said, "don''t wait. The second master has a party in the evening. It''s estimated that he will come back very late."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Oh. "


    Song Zhixing''s lonely response. However, I feel that my lonely mood is ridiculous. Tang Yu was originally a busy person. He was not like her doing nothing all day, so how could he accompany himself all the time?


    Song Zhixing hung up the phone and looked down at his toes. At this moment, she suddenly found that in her world, it seemed that only Tang Yu was left. In the past, I can talk to my aunt about my troubles, but now


    She has nothing


    Only Tang Yu.


    Her heavy breath, for a time, the haze in the heart is more and more deep.


    She wants Tang Yu, Xiao Yi, and her grandfather


    My heart aches at the thought.


    However, think again, at this moment, but no one can see.


    -


    Song Zhixing felt that she would become more and more like a homeless man without a home if she went on alone. Finally, she stopped, and uncle Mo immediately stopped the car, so she opened the door and sat on it. Uncle Mo did not ask, the car directly drove to the Tang villa.During the summer vacation, song Zhixing had nothing to do, but he began to think wildly when he was free. At one time, she was determined by her grandfather, and then she was told by Tang Yu''s father. She was disturbed and had to go to the study to read. She wanted to get closer to Tang Yu''s life, understand his work, and try to shorten the distance between herself and Tang Yu. Therefore, she searched the bookshelf for the books that Tang Yu usually read. His notes are occasionally left on the heavy books. His handwriting is very good-looking, but the content is very boring. As a result, song Zhixing didn''t look at a word. Instead, he was imitating his font with a pen.


    When I came back to my mind, I had written more than ten pages.


    Well, I''m finished! If you don''t want to make progress, you can feel that everything is good when you look at Tang Yu. Unconsciously, they fell deeper and deeper.


    Although he said he didn''t think he was too naive, if she didn''t think of making progress all the time, one day, the gap between them would only get bigger and bigger. At that time, he probably won''t like this kind of himself!


    Song Zhixing is a little distressed. However, looking at a lot of books in front of me, I don''t know where to start. In fact, the books are full of obscure professional words, which she can''t understand even if she reads them carefully.


    At dinner time, Tang Yu didn''t come back.


    After dinner, song Zhixing was alone in his room. She called her aunt again, but she was definitely hung up. That stiff "toot" sound, let a single person of her, listen to more uncomfortable.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1264

    She turned on the TV in the room and let the sound go through the room, which made it more lively.


    Cell phone, just at this moment a call came in. Seeing the number flashing on the screen, her low mood rose a little.


    "Did you sleep?" Tang Yu''s voice came from the phone.


    "Did you drink?"


    "Well, a little bit." Tang Yu''s voice is vague. It was quiet over there, apparently he was standing outside talking to her on the phone.


    "Don''t drink too much."


    "I know."


    "And when will you be back?" Song Zhixing sticks his mobile phone close to his ear, as if this person is by his side.


    "I don''t know when it will take. You go to bed early. Don''t wait for me


    ¡°¡­¡­ Oh. " She said in a low voice, "where are you?"


    Tang Yu said the name of the club and then chuckled, "if you really want to wait for me, go to my room. I think I''ll be back soon. "


    "Who wants to wait for you? Stinky. I''m going to sleep now. I''m not going to your room. " Song''s star is coquettish and angry, but Tang Yu is there laughing happily. Two people said two more words, Tang Yu is very busy over there, in a hurry and hang up.


    Song Zhixing lies in the quilt, but he is tossing and turning, and he can''t sleep. Mingming and Tang Yucai sleep together for two days. However, it is strange that she seems to have been used to his arms. Now she is lying alone in bed, but she feels strangely lonely.


    Song Zhixing turned over in bed for half an hour, but he couldn''t help sitting up.


    She changed her pajamas, put on her clothes, opened the door and came out.


    "Miss, why haven''t you slept yet?" Sister Li is doing the final sanitation, cleaning up downstairs, see her, very surprised.


    "Is uncle Mo asleep?"


    "Not yet. Are you going out so late? "


    Song Zhixing is a little embarrassed. A dry cough, find a reason, "second uncle drank some wine, he can''t drive, so let me and uncle Mo go to pick him up."


    Sister Li laughed and called Uncle Mo to come out and said, "I see, it''s not that the second ye can''t drive after drinking. It''s the young lady who worries that he can''t drive."


    "Sister Li!" Song Zhixing''s face turned red.


    "Our young lady has grown up and become more and more sensible. At last, she knows how to love her husband."


    "What did you say to me? I didn''t know I loved him before, did I?" The words are so asked, but the heart is very guilty, and the question is also quite uncertain.


    "If you are distressed or not, you should know it yourself. When you don''t like it, you don''t feel bad. If you like this one, you will know everything, and it will hurt. "


    Song Zhixing was embarrassed to the extreme by Sister Li. However, emotion is such a thing. She thought Tang Yu was a pervert before! However, now I also become abnormal!


    Uncle Mo came out, song Zhixing got on the bus and reported the address of the club. Originally, I wanted to call Tang Yu, but no one answered the phone. I think it''s the reason that it''s so noisy over there. Good! Just give him a surprise! Song Zhixing can even imagine Tang Yu''s expression when he sees himself.


    "Uncle Mo, drive faster." She hung up and gave a rush. Fortunately, at night, there was no traffic jam in the city, and the road was smooth.


    After uncle Mo stopped the car, song Zhixing asked him to wait for himself in the car, while he went to the club.


    In the clubhouse, there are people going in and out. People in and out of this kind of place are rich or expensive. A student like her is out of place. Song Zhixing actually came here once, and he came to Tang Yu last time. However, he was scared by the powerful pictures inside. She''s very talkative. Shouldn''t she, second uncle, be with those people again today? Will there be those powerful pictures again?


    Song Zhixing recollects those, in the heart some uncomfortable. Looking around, I didn''t see anyone familiar.


    "Hello, are you looking for someone, or do you want to book a private room?" The waiter saw her looking around, so she went to ask.


    "I''m here for my second uncle. It''s Tang Yu. "


    "Second master Tang?"


    "Yes. He said on the phone that he was here. Are you going now? "


    "The second master is in private room 08. He hasn''t left yet. Do you want him? I''ll report to you. "


    "No, I''ll just sit here and wait for him." Song Zhixing waved his hand and sat down on the luxurious sofa in the club rest area. Tang Yu talks about work in it. She is not good to disturb her. Moreover, the air inside is not good, Tang Yu is sure to drive her back.


    Song Zhixing thought, holding a mobile phone on the sofa playing games. Previously at home, there was no drowsiness, but now in this really lively atmosphere, it was eyelids that began to fight.


    "Second master, you are a good drinker."


    "You''re good, too."


    Just these four words, let her suddenly sober up. Open your eyes and lift them up. If you don''t look at it, it''s OK. When you look at it, your little face suddenly collapses.


    Tang Yuzheng came out of the private room and followed him. No, there was a woman hanging on him. The other side is hot and charming. With two hands hanging around his neck, from the perspective of song Zhixing, we can not see Tang Yu''s expression at the moment, only the back of the woman''s head."I can''t compare with the second master. I''m too drunk to walk..." Every word of a woman is clearly seduced. The sexy body rubs back and forth on the man. The implication is very strong, and the picture is ambiguous to the extreme. "Second master, let''s go to the room upstairs and sit for a while, OK? Didn''t you just say that the room is ready? I''ve always wanted to know more about the second master. "


    Song Zhixing felt that he was dying, and his chest was about to explode.


    She felt that she could go up and separate them, and beat Tang Yuhao. However, in the end, she grabbed the bag tightly and turned around and left. This is his life of Tang Yu. Grandfather Tang said that she didn''t understand his life. Yes, she really didn''t understand!


    Song Zhixing is out of the club, uncle Mo has not been waiting for people for a long time. She is getting off to see her. As a result, she comes out of the club angrily. Looking up again, she saw the picture she had just seen.


    I was still surprised.


    After last time, the two masters of Tang Li made such a fuss in the villa. Now the whole villa knows her relationship with the second master. Although we think this relationship is bizarre, we dare not discuss anything without authorization. Moreover, we all know that the second master is very kind to the young lady. If they are really together, they are happy to see her succeed. At this moment, uncle, I''m sorry to see this picture.


    This is good, but the rich and powerful man, after all, still can not resist the temptation. I''m afraid a little girl like her can''t hold such a man.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1265

    Song Zhixing sat in the car and closed the door heavily: "Uncle Mo, let''s go."


    Uncle Mo looked at her lovingly, "don''t wait for the second master?"


    "No wait!" Song Zhixing bit out these two words. She felt that she was an idiot. She wanted to surprise him in the middle of the night and ran out to pick him up. As a result, the surprise did not make it, but gave himself a full ten scare.


    No wonder he didn''t answer his phone just now! I''m afraid I have forgotten him for a long time!


    The more I think about it, the more sad I feel. I feel so sad that my chest seems to be torn by a big hand. She recalled the pictures she saw in the clubhouse last time. All around him were people who were chaotic and disordered in their private lives. Could he be the same as them?


    However, in the hotel last night, it was clear that he had said so much love to himself! She said she wanted to marry herself and make up for all the love she lacked. Is this the way to make up?


    Song Zhixing was afraid that he would go like this. He really ran to the room with the woman. She sniffed, took out her mobile phone and dialed the number again.


    If he doesn''t answer her phone again, she She really left, no longer want him!


    No more!


    She murmured, but her heart was full of pain. It''s terrible!


    -


    the other side.


    Women have been deceiving themselves, and the implication is obvious. Tang Yu''s impatience was intolerable. He pulled the woman''s hand from his body and said impolitely: "no one has ever told me that the most famous Anshi group relies on this way to talk about cooperation with people."


    The other party was drunk and chuckled. She didn''t believe that anyone could escape her temptation. Purplish long finger in a circle on the man''s chest, "second master, we are all in this circle, so we don''t have to beat around the bush. Aren''t all the rooms ready? "


    Tang Yu clasped her hand and looked strangely cold, "angel, don''t really think that Tang Yu has to cooperate with you. You don''t have to waste your time in the future! I say it again - don''t challenge my bottom line! "


    In the last few words, it''s just a word at a time. The woman, who was called angel, was startled by his cold look. Now she was sober. The hand was held by him as if to be broken, struggling for a long time, was pushed away by Tang Yu. She rubbed her hand, looked at him in horror, and complained, "I''ve heard that Er Ye doesn''t understand amorous feelings before, but I didn''t expect that he didn''t understand amorous feelings to this extent."


    As soon as Du Hui was about to push the door out of the room, she heard this, but she couldn''t help laughing. "Miss angel, in fact, our second master is not confused with amorous feelings. It''s just that the customs are only given to specific people."


    "Take Miss Angel upstairs. The rest of the business here is up to you. " Tang Yu is not used to chatting with others about his private affairs, especially such a woman. Compared with a small woman in the family, the perfume and flavor of the woman are hard for him to endure.


    Think of that little woman, a time is more like an arrow. Explain with Du Hui, did not stay any more, turned to go out. Mobile phone, at this moment suddenly rings, he glanced at the number on the screen, just face of impatience, instantly dissipated. It''s connected. It''s stuck to my ear. "Why haven''t you slept?"


    "Tang Yu, you villain! You big liar Song Zhixing said so two words, directly hung up the phone, no context, Tang Yu confused. He called the phone, and as a result, she hung up without hesitation.


    Call again, shut down again.


    Tang Yu pressed the brow heart wearily. Is she having a child''s temper with herself again?


    "Second master." Put away the mobile phone, to go out, the opposite waiter respectfully said hello to him. He was not in a mood. He just nodded his head, which was the answer. The other party thought of something, looked up and said, "second master, a young lady came to see you before. Did you see it?"


    "Who?"


    "She didn''t say her name. She said you were her second uncle."


    "When did it happen?" Tang Yumei frowned.


    "Just about an hour ago." The other side said, "I asked her to come in and look for you. She said she didn''t want to disturb your work. Just waiting outside for about an hour, I think she''s almost asleep. I was still there just now. I just left for a while, and I was gone. I thought you had


    Tang Yu''s head hurt even more when he heard this.


    Finally, I understand what happened to that phone call. I''m afraid I saw all the pictures just now, and I misunderstood them!


    The little girl was really angry, and her temper was not small.


    Tang Yu didn''t stop and drove back. Along the way, a little uneasy. Under the pressure of Li Qiming, the little guy is willing to be with him. It is rare that he has such courage and determination. If we don''t trust each other, I''m afraid she''ll change her mind at any time.


    I drove very fast all the way. It took more than ten minutes to get home than usual. I don''t care to park my car in the garage. I park directly at the door. Stride into the villa, throw the car key, ask: "Star home?""Back for a while." Sister Li came back.


    "How''s the mood?"


    "I didn''t speak when I came in. I went upstairs without saying a word."


    Tang Yufu forehead. "I don''t know what happened. When I went out, I was very happy. I said I was going to pick you up. "


    "I''ll go up and have a look."


    Tang Yuchen steps upstairs. At her door, there was a knock, and no one answered. Not surprisingly. If you twist the door lock again, it will lock tightly as expected.


    "Open the door!" Tang Yu opened his mouth, some helpless way: "I know you didn''t sleep."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song Zhixing is biting his lips inside and shrinking on the bed.


    "Since you want to call me a liar, you have to give me some space to explain." Tang Yu finished, waiting for a while, did not hear song Zhixing''s voice. He turned and said, "bring me the key."


    The servant hurriedly sent the key.


    After a while, the door opened.


    Tang yutui opened the door and went in. There was darkness inside. By the light outside, you can see song Zhixing shrinking on the bed. Like a child with no sense of security, hold yourself tight and just turn your back to him.


    Tang Yu only looked at the back, the heart ache. Take the door, step in slowly, turn on the light at the head of the bed and sit down beside the bed.


    "Listen to Sister Li, you went to the club to pick me up."


    Song Zhixing doesn''t want to talk. Instead, he covers his ears with his hands and looks like he doesn''t want to hear anything.


    After all, I''m still a kid. I''m playing with him.


    Tang Yu sighed helplessly, "do you really think I and that woman have how?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1266

    "You has the final say." Song Zhixing opened his mouth, and tears of grievance fell down. "Last time I saw the microblog, I said that men who have experienced many battles like you can say sweet words to coax naive stupid people like me!"


    As soon as she cried, Tang Yuxin was in pain.


    His long arm reached out and lifted her from the bed with the quilt. Song Zhixing didn''t struggle, so he sobbed and refused to see him. The eyelashes were stained with water.


    Tang Yu raised his hand to wipe her tears and sighed, "what micro blog are you looking at? You are not allowed to read any more. It''s all bullshit. When have I been through many battles again? Don''t arbitrarily charge me. "


    "I didn''t charge you. You just played with someone else! If I hadn''t called, you You''ll play in bed Song Zhixing clenched his fist and tried to hold back the choking sound. However, after speaking, his shoulder still jerked uncontrollably.


    Tang Yuyi looked at her like this, clasped her in his arms, patted her back with a big palm, "darling, don''t get angry with me. I''m not interested in the woman you saw. There is no ambiguity. "


    "Liar! If I don''t call you, you''ll be sleeping with her now! " Speaking of this, song Zhixing''s heart almost cracked and his voice was hoarse.


    "Nonsense." Tang Yu clasped the back of her head and lifted her head. Her face became very serious. She looked at her eyes with heavy eyes. "The room was opened in the morning. She has been our partner for many years. And can I sleep with another woman? What do you think I am, beast


    "Partner, she can hang on you? Partners can seduce you? " As soon as song Zhixing mentioned it, he was very sad. He pushed his hand away, and his tears burst out. "I don''t believe what you said. I saw those people next to you, one by one, with women. I saw it all! I''ve only visited you twice, and I''ve seen both of them, and there will be ten times and a hundred times in the future. "


    "She does not mean to me, but I have definitely refused her. After that, let Du Hui do everything. I won''t meet her again. " Tang Yu was so patient that he held her in his lap and coaxed her with good words.


    "It''s said that people who roll around in the mall like you are the best. You just hugged another woman, and now you come back to hold me." She was in a state of extreme uneasiness.


    Tang Yu doesn''t know whether he should be happy or sad at the moment. This little thing is jealous, and it''s not small. However, her temper has never been small.


    "Is that all right?" Tang Yu seriously discussed with her, "if you don''t worry, I''ll take you with me when I go out for social intercourse?"


    Her eyelashes hung with tears, tears washed off the eyes appear particularly bright, "take me what, turn back others all laugh at you."


    "What can I do? I have a tough wife at home, and I''m a strict wife."


    "Who is your wife? I didn''t say I would marry you Song Zhixing choked, retorted and beat him with his fist. It seemed that he didn''t get rid of his breath, and beat several times in succession. But now he looks better than he was. In fact, she also knows that she is too stingy, so noisy may make him feel helpless and tired. But she couldn''t help it.


    Tang Yu''s life is different from that of his students. Her world is pure and single, but his world is flashy and full of temptation. The generation gap of 12 years is not only in the topic of life, but also in the living environment. His life, she completely does not understand, also completely can not blend in, so will be uneasy, will worry about gain and loss. What''s more, his world is so rich and colorful, and her world is really only him


    Only Tang Yu was left.


    Therefore, she is more cautious, more afraid of this feeling out of their own expectations.


    "Not angry? Well? " Tang Yu grabs her chin and asks. Song Zhixing had lost a lot of Qi, but as soon as he looked up, he saw a kiss that belonged to other women on his white shirt. The little face collapsed, jumped off his leg, pulled his hand and pushed him out.


    "Still making trouble?" Tang Yu clasped her hands, and her patience was running out. He was not good at coaxing women, or such a small woman with a good temper.


    "I hate the smell of other women in you, and the lipprint of other women. You go out! Get out of here


    Tang Yu looked down, sure enough, there were some remnant marks on the collar of his shirt, which should have been accidentally rubbed between her and angel''s pushing and shoving. "I explained that she and I have nothing."


    "Nothing, and you let her touch you. Now if I let Sinan hold me like this, try to see if you want to lose your temper


    Tang Yumei''s heart leaped and his face became colder. "Don''t talk to me, and don''t give me nonsense. Otherwise, I''ll teach you a lesson! "


    "Look, look! Would you be angry, too? What would you do to me? Hit me again, don''t you? " Song Zhixing has a cold face.


    Tang Yu was helpless to the extreme, some powerless exclamation: "how can you be so unforgiving?"Song Zhixing turned around in anger, "if you feel bored, you don''t pay attention to me. Anyway, I also feel you''re bored now."


    Tang Yu looked at the stubborn back, pressed the eyebrows, and finally, really brought the door, out.


    Hearing the sound of the door being closed heavily, song Zhixing turned around, staring at the closed door and biting his lower lip.


    In the room, from the noise just now, peace was restored.


    After all the noise, she felt lonely now. That loneliness, not only the surrounding environment, but also eroded into the blood, filled her heart


    She was abandoned by her family and became nothing but him. Therefore, there is no sense of security, afraid that one day he will also abandon. In particular, after meeting Tang Yiming, Tang Yiming said firmly that they would not have a future. This kind of uneasiness constantly magnified in her heart and tormented her. As a result, she has become a little bit messy, want to get more security from such entanglement.


    But


    Tang Yu left. Such tumultuous, did not get a sense of security, but in return for more loss.


    Song Zhixing lies on the bed dejectedly, and tears come down again. In fact, she didn''t distrust Tang Yu. However, she was afraid that she had wrongly paid her trust. One day, as all of them said, she would regret it in the future. After all, the difference of these 12 years, he is mature, but she is still muddled in the emotional road.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1267

    The next day.


    Early in the morning, Tang Yu went to the company. As soon as Du Hui saw him, he was in a bad mood.


    "Er ye, last night''s contract with an group..." He followed Tang Yu with the documents.


    "Well, don''t mention her to me. In the future, you can take care of her affairs. " Tang Yu frowns and interrupts impatiently. I don''t want to hear a word "an". Not to say goodbye to her. "Give me all the itineraries for today."


    "Well." Du Hui answered.


    Tang Yu picked out a few documents and thought of something. He raised his eyes to see Du Hui, "coax the children. What''s the good move?"


    Du Hui understood, "is the young lady angry again?"


    "Well."


    "Children, it''s very easy to coax."


    "Good coax?" Tang Yu wry smile, "did not feel."


    Du Hui felt sympathy for his troubled appearance. What a brave Mr. Tang is in the mall! How many women''s advances have been rejected! Now it''s planted in the hands of a little girl. As expected, it''s one thing falling one thing! This young lady is really some tricks.


    "Take her out to play, go around, buy some food, watch a few movies, and your anger will surely disappear. By the way, with some sweet talk, send a bunch of flowers, play a bit and romantic


    Tang Yu thinks Du Hui''s idea is totally unreliable. She said it last night, and he would only coax her with sweet words. However, it seems that the two of them did not really have a good date.


    -


    I had a quarrel with Tang Yu last night, but I didn''t see anyone else after waking up. Song Zhixing is very upset at the moment. She didn''t want to go anywhere, so she hid in her study, daubing and imitating his handwriting.


    In my mind, it''s also a mess.


    All I think about is Tang Yiming and his own words. Tang Yu''s mother Su Fengjin has a mental problem? But why did grandfather Tang say this to himself? Why would Su Fengjin not agree to be with Tang Yu? Although song Zhixing admonishes himself not to explore many things, curiosity still exists. I can''t help but come up with these thoughts occasionally.


    When Tang Yu came back, he went upstairs directly into the study. Hearing the news, song Zhixing raised his head. Seeing Tang Yu, he was stunned for a moment. Subconsciously, he grasped the words he had written on the table and carried them behind him.


    Such small movements, Tang Yu saw at a glance.


    "What are you hiding?"


    "Nothing." Song Zhixing''s small face was still stiff. He kneaded the paper into a ball and held it in his hand. He didn''t look at him. He said, "I''m out."


    Tang Yu long arm a block, then will embrace her, "still angry with me?"


    "I''m not angry. You are all working, and that woman is your partner. What am I angry about?" Song Zhixing takes a free hand to pull off his hand and goes to the door.


    Tang Yu pulled her back, clasped her in one hand, held her firmly, sighed, and said helplessly: "stars, if you make trouble with me again, it is unreasonable to make trouble."


    Song Zhixing''s temper is like this. In fact, it''s more because he is too insecure and worried about gains and losses. As long as he didn''t leave like he did last night, she could turn the corner, but


    "I just make trouble out of nothing." Song Zhixing''s nose was sour, and his voice changed his tune. "Are you not good at it? Before every time you will connive me, good coax me, now I am angry, you say I am unreasonable. Because you and I have Already that, you know you eat me, I can''t run, so you love me or not. And run around with other women


    "What nonsense? Don''t talk nonsense. " Tang Yu''s face changed. What do you want?


    Song Zhixing said more aggrieved, see his face so ugly, eyes are red, "you fierce what? You have a father, a mother, a grandfather, a brother and sister, and there are so many women out there. It doesn''t matter if you live without me. But I have nothing but you... "


    At this point, she seemed to be over sad and sobbing.


    The last few words, let Tang Yu''s heart is like being hit by a heavy object, the pain is fierce.


    She pressed Tang Yu''s shirt tightly in her hands. Because she was too uncomfortable, she trembled all over her body, and there were drops of water on her eyelashes. "Everyone asked me not to be with you. I didn''t want to listen. I was stubborn as long as I was with you. However, you can''t let my persistence become a joke. If you mess with other women again, I really can''t find a reason to insist I also feel like a fool... "


    At this point, Tang Yu was shocked.


    Boundless pity and heartache surged up, and he put her in his arms. Thin lips, close to her head, trembling. The shock of the heart and a strong sense of guilt.


    He really wants to smoke himself!


    She has always been reluctant to suffer a little injustice, but in her most important time, she has ignored the vulnerability of her heart.


    "Stars, it''s my fault. I shouldn''t have hurt you just now." He murmured heartily, his thin lips kissing on her head, "it was my negligence that I didn''t notice your feelings. I apologize to you. As for last night, there will never be a second time! But promise me not to waver, and not to say anything that doesn''t want me. ""But I hate that you''re so close to other women, and I hate that you let other women hold you!"


    "Well, no more!" He spoke almost immediately.


    "And the lipprint Song Zhixing''s red nose choked. "I''ve thrown that shirt away for you. You can''t wear it again!"


    He laughed. "OK. No more. "


    "You still laugh! You must not laugh at me Song Zhixing was so angry that he stamped his feet.


    Tang Yu put away his smile and held her in his arms again. Big palm, gently stroked on her back, helped her smooth, "no smile, as long as you are no longer angry, everything depends on you."


    See him so follow his own, song Zhixing''s temper has been eliminated a lot. She didn''t make any more noise, just leaned on Tang Yu''s chest and wept silently. Holding his clothes in his hands, he wiped all the tears on his body in revenge.


    Tang Yu let her wanton, eyes full of heartache and doting. After a while, when her mood calmed down, he began to speak again: "star, if you are so insecure, why don''t you agree to marry me? As long as you marry me, I will always be yours - yours alone. "


    "Don''t try to bluff me." Song Zhixing broke away from his arms and wiped his tears. "If you want to bluff me into marrying you, I won''t be cheated."


    Tang Yu had no choice but to pinch her nose, "what can I let you be when?"


    In the eyes of this little thing, he is probably an old fox!


    She sobbed, her eyes bright, "if I really get married, and you mess with other women, I''ll divorce you as a divorced young woman, and the price is too high. Now if you have other women, I''ll just break up with you at most. "


    Today''s update finished ~ ask for a monthly pass ~ ~ ~ Amada!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1268

    Tang Yu''s face was black, "it''s a divorce, it''s a breakup. Can''t you think of something good in your little head?"


    Song Zhixing''s mouth was flat. Everyone says I can''t go with you for long. Yesterday Yesterday, grandfather Tang came to me and told me that one day we would break up. Your mother would not agree with us. Sooner or later, I would regret that I hurt my grandfather and aunt because of you... "


    Finally, song Zhixing looks at him with fixed eyes, as if eager to get more information from his eyes that can refute these words, so that she can feel more secure.


    Tang Yu was shocked for a moment.


    My father didn''t look for himself. He went to her.


    Everyone knew that her mind was fragile, so everyone put the burden on her.


    Tang Yu once again neglected this matter. Neglected in this relationship, she carries much more pressure than herself. The cost of neglecting her insistence was much higher than that of him.


    "Star, no matter who comes to you, call me first. Do you know? " He held her face in his hand and brushed away the tears on her face with his thumb


    If there is a storm, he should bear it, not her.


    Song Zhixing grabs his hand and says, "well Are they all true? We Can''t go down really? "


    "Do you believe them or me?"


    Song Zhixing bit his lip, and finally, he just looked at him. The answer is self-evident.


    Tang Yu happily pulled his lips, deep eyes and her eyes, "as long as you do not shake, I will never release your hand. Even if one day, you really waver and don''t want me - I will catch you and make you fall in love with me again. "


    Song Zhixing thinks that there is no need to fall in love again.


    Tang Yu has such a charm, can make people fall in love, can not extricate themselves, and finally only get deeper and deeper.


    "Well, now that I''ve made it clear, I''m not angry. Show me what''s hidden in the back."


    Song Zhixing almost forgot about it, but Tang Yu still remembered it. Absolutely can''t give Tang Yu to see, otherwise, must want to laugh at oneself again!


    "I''m practicing. I''m writing at random."


    "Practicing calligraphy? Well, I''ll see if there''s progress. " Tang Yu''s idle return.


    "Are you so free? I have to watch my calligraphy practice." Song Zhixing, his company, "you want to get the documents back, don''t you? Go and get it. I''m going back to my own room. "


    She said, trying to get away.


    Tang Yu, with long legs and long hands, stepped forward and grabbed the paper ball in her hand. Song Zhixing has not yet responded. When he looks back, Tang Yu has already unfolded the paper ball.


    He looked at the words on it. On the paper, they were all his own names. What''s more, although the font looks a little awkward, it can be seen at a glance that it is imitating his font.


    He raised his eyebrows, and his smiling eyes pulled away from the paper and fell on her.


    Song Zhixing was embarrassed by him. He was red and worried about his toes. He reached out and said, "you return me."


    Soft body, the whole body on him. Tang Yu enjoyed such a close, last night did not hold her to sleep, sleep very uneasy. He took a long arm around her and hugged her, "hide and hide. It''s not a love letter written to me. Well? "


    "I''m not going to write you a love letter." Song Zhixing has a red face.


    Tang Yu said, "well, but I think These things look like they are no different from love letters. "


    "Nonsense!"


    Tang Yu returned the paper ball to her. Smiling, "do you miss me, so I always write my name?"


    "Who thinks of you and hates you." Song Zhixing refused to admit, "who let you make me angry!"


    Tang Yu seized her chin and leaned over her lips and gave her a heavy kiss. Like want to let her at ease, once again solemn and she said: "no next time."


    Song Zhixing stood on tiptoe and bit heavily on his lips, "this is what you said. If there is another time, I won''t want you!"


    Tang Yuhu has a tiger face, "it''s this sentence again. Besides, don''t let me try! "


    Song Zhixing pitifully rubbed his stomach and said, "I''m so hungry. I blame you for making me angry. I have no appetite to eat well. You pay for my breakfast. "


    "I also made you angry at breakfast." Tang Yu pinched her soft face, "go downstairs and eat together."


    Song Zhixing put the crumpled paper ball into his pocket and went downstairs to have breakfast with Tang Yu. Compared to just upset, depressed, now the mood has been much better.


    Downstairs, Sister Li saw the two of them coming down, and she knew it was a reconciliation. Everyone was relieved.


    Breakfast was ready in the kitchen, and Tang Yu poured milk for her. Song Zhixing took a sip and turned to ask him, "do you want to go to the company again later?"


    "No more." Tang Yu took a paper towel to wipe off the white milk left over from the corner of her lips. "I just went to the company, and I have explained my work today. What do you want to do in particular? Take you out for a walk. It''s a distraction. "Song Zhixing remembered the conversation with his client''s girlfriend that day at the sailing hotel. He was very excited and said, "would you like to take me wherever I go?"


    "There are premises. Take your body first. You can''t go where the air is too bad. It doesn''t work in crowded places. And... "


    "Neither this nor that. I don''t want to go anywhere." Song Zhixing depressed put down the milk cup, "you go back to work, I might as well stay at home and sleep well."


    Tang Yu pick lips, "this is a good proposal, I stay with you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song Zhixing threw the napkin on him with no good temper, "Tang Yu, you big lecher! I think about those things all day long. "


    "What is it?" Tang Yu folded the napkin to one side with elegant movements. She was innocent and did not know what she was saying. "What''s wrong with wanting to sleep?"


    Song Zhixing knows that he can''t say anything about him. He has much thicker skin than himself. She snorted, "I''ll go anyway. If you don''t, I''ll go myself."


    "Let''s start with your proposal."


    "Isn''t a new playground opened recently? I want to go there. Cheng Cheng just told me that she had been there yesterday. It was fun. "


    "Playground? Isn''t it childish? " Tang Yu couldn''t imagine such an occasion, but seeing her cheerful appearance, he stepped back and said, "go tomorrow."


    "Why tomorrow?"


    Tang Yu took his mobile phone, pressed the number, and said: "that amusement park is a friend''s industry. I will let him temporarily close the park tomorrow and let you play alone."


    Song Zhixing rolled his eyes, got up and went to take away the mobile phone in Tang Yu''s hand.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1269

    Tang Yuyang eyes, some unknown so looking at her. She stood next to him, leaning against the edge of the dining table


    "Of course."


    "Really?"


    "Project development, there are several amusement park projects. How much do you know about the past? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Should have guessed! Song Zhixing grabs Tang Yu''s hand, sits on Tang Yu''s leg, and earnestly popularizes science with him. "Amusement park is fun only when there are many people. Have you ever seen a man go to the playground? It''s boring. "


    "Do you like queuing?" Tang Yu looked at the hot days outside and frowned, "it''s very hot outside, you can''t hold your body at all."


    "I''ll take the medicine and it won''t be a problem. When you feel bad, just suck it. If I can''t bear it, I won''t insist. I''ll come back immediately. " Speaking of this, she began to use her coquetry, "second uncle, let''s go on a date, OK? Don''t you always say you''re not old, you''re a young man? Young people have to go to the amusement park on dates. I don''t care. You have to go with me. You just promised me. If you don''t accompany me, I''ll be angry. "


    Tang Yu really wants to spend the day with her. However, the itinerary he has set is nothing more than watching movies or fireworks. How can there be an amusement park? Moreover, Du Hui did not mention the amusement park. In his mind, the playground is waiting for children to play with. However, who let his little girl friend, is also a child who has not yet grown up? If he doesn''t go with this little thing today, she will obviously have to press him down with the word "generation gap".


    So he finally surrendered and nodded: "I''ll go with you."


    Song Zhixing is so happy that he kisses Tang Yu on his cheek. Tang Yu lip cape is high, but in her buttocks patted two times, "little villain, wipe oil all over my face."


    When Tang Yu drove to the parking lot of the amusement park, the parking lot was almost full. It''s summer vacation now, and there are more tourists than you think.


    The first thing Tang Yu did after entering the garden was to regret it. He should not have promised to accompany her here. It''s much more comfortable to watch movies and fireworks. The sun was so hot that he was afraid that her body could not bear the crowd.


    Song Zhixing is quite different from his reaction. I''ve been bored at home for a long time, but now I come out, it''s like letting out the wind. The bustling environment around her has always been her passion.


    "Second uncle, this way! Come here As soon as she entered the garden, she broke his hand and ran away. Standing in front of a stall, he beckoned eagerly. Tang Yu walked over and held her hand firmly, "don''t run around. With so many people, what should we do if we are separated? "


    "Don''t treat me as a three-year-old. The campus is so big that I can''t lose it." Song Zhixing laughed happily, "second uncle, hurry up, you squat down a little bit."


    "For what?"


    "You don''t mind. Get down." She was bouncing and smiling.


    Tang Yu looked at her bright smile and was infected by her, and her lips rose unconsciously. Finally, follow her words and squat down. Song Zhixing grabbed a wolf grandmother''s head from the stall and put it on Tang Yu''s head. Tang Yu understood that, with a serious face, he raised his hand and was about to catch it. Song Zhixing pressed his hand and said, "you can''t pick it."


    "Stars, don''t make any noise." How could Tang Yu be so naive? His shirt and trousers were out of place in this amusement park. Now, with such a childish headband, can he get into the eye?


    "You wear grandma wolf, and I wear little red riding hood. We are just right. " Song Zhixing smiles and puts on a little red cap headband for himself.


    "Just wear it." Tang Yu took off his own and took a hundred yuan note from his wallet and handed it to the boss. Song Zhixing depressed put his own back, "if you don''t wear it, I won''t wear it."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Others are a pair of wear, I wear a person, how poor." She pretended to be unhappy and looked at the young lovers passing by with her eyes. The young boy didn''t think there was anything wrong with them, and they had a good time.


    Tang Yu looked at the couple and the little woman around him. Suddenly, he felt that the word "generation gap" was not just a word. How naive a man is to wear this! How come those people don''t feel at all?


    "Let''s go." Song Zhixing wants to get back the hundred yuan note.


    Tang Yu see her chat up the appearance, compromise, "take two, don''t look for."


    Her small face immediately overcast, cunning money immediately to the boss, volunteered, "I''ll help you wear, you squat down."


    Tang Yu''s lips were drawn. There was a feeling of being eaten to death by this little thing. He bent over slightly, song Zhixing put his headband on his toes and stepped back two steps, as if carefully examining. Tang Yu wearing such childish things, as if locked, all over uncomfortable.


    Song Zhixing is holding back a smile. He only thinks that Tang Yu is so cute. How could there be such a good-looking man? When I work, I am full of courage and I am willing to submit. But now it looks like a child."Have you seen enough? When you''ve seen enough, I''ll take it off. " Tang Yu said he would tear it down again.


    "No. It''s very nice. " Song Zhixing took his hand and laughed happily, "boss, do you think it''s good-looking?"


    "Good looking! You both look good The boss praised it sincerely.


    Song Zhixing raised his head and raised his chin. "Look."


    Tang Yu didn''t think so.


    However, looking at her happy look, there is no need to take it down.


    Tang Yu was originally a dazzling person. He attracted 100% of his head in the crowd. As a result, after wearing this headband, his turning back rate doubled in a straight line. However, Tang Yusi was not polite. Every time someone looked at him, whether it was male or female, he would stare back one by one, which made people shiver and dare not look at it any more. Song Zhixing pinched his hand and muttered in a low voice: "second uncle, be polite. If you stare like this again, you should offend all the tourists in the park. What do they do when they unite to beat us back? "


    "That''s thanks to you, too."


    "That''s because you look good, and they see you. You see, so many boys are wearing them. Do people look at them more? "


    "Are you sure it''s not funny?" Tang Yu really can''t accept this "good-looking" setting.


    Song Zhixing has a bad smile. In fact, it''s not funny, but if you don''t see it with your own eyes, it''s hard for anyone to imagine that a serious and rigid person like Tang Yu would wear such childish things!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1270

    Just thinking about it, a child''s clear cry suddenly came. Song Zhixing looked at the past and saw a lovely child squatting in the corner, rubbing his eyes and wailing.


    "Uncle, let''s go and have a look." Song Zhixing has taken the lead in running towards the children. When Tang Yuzheng wants to keep up with him, the mobile phone rings at this moment. He took out a look, the flashing number on the screen, let him look a little heavy, eyes subconsciously look at Song Zhixing who is squatting in front of the child and talking to the child.


    Slightly side, the phone will be stuck in the ear, "Hello, Li Lao."


    It was Li Qiming who called. After he said a few words there, Tang Yu was silent for a long time. In the end, it was just a deep voice, "I think about it."


    "Tang Yu." Song star crisp voice again, Tang Yu turned to see, she was squatting on the ground waving to himself, the sun, smile clear. He Mou color complex some, and Li Qiming way: "I still have something here, don''t talk to you first."


    Hang up the phone, hold back the mood and stride towards her.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "The child has just been in the park, separated from his parents." The star of Song Dynasty returned to Tang Dynasty.


    "It''s OK, darling. Don''t cry. Sister and uncle help you find your mother." Song Zhixing squatted down again and spoke to the child softly. Gently knead the child''s small head, the child cried a pumping, had no strength, stood up when the small body also staggered several times, song Zhixing helped to stand firm. She patted Tang Yu''s arm, "second uncle, you hold him. Let''s go to the radio station to help him find his parents."


    Tang Yu looked down at the child, and saw the little guy''s face covered with snot and tears. He always kept a distance from his children. Now let him hold him. He frowned tightly and stood there.


    "Second uncle, you have no love." Sung Zhi Xing Tucao, but also not make complaints about it. Men usually find children troublesome. She squatted down, soft voice and the child: "that elder sister holds you, OK?"


    When she spoke to the child, her voice was soft and soft, with some milk sound. I''m like a kid myself.


    Tang Yu stands on one side looking at, in the eyes also unconsciously added a few soft. He thought that he would marry her earlier and have a child belonging to them. Even if he didn''t like children very much, it would be a bond between them, belonging to their families, so that she could be stable and have a real home of her own. And now, it seems, she might be a good young mother.


    When song Zhixing reached out to hold the baby, a pair of long arms had already taken the child into his arms.


    She doubts the side of the eyes, see Tang Yu easily hold the child, the other hand to protect her slender shoulder, afraid of crowd crowded to her.


    He was so tall and straight in the crowd. Despite the crowd, she and the children were under his wing.


    Song Zhixing looks up at him, unconsciously obsessed.


    "Where is the radio station?" Tang Yu looks around and looks at the map she has been holding in her hands.


    Song Zhixing returns to God, this just takes away from him. I really feel that I''m going to die. Now I even feel that he is very handsome in holding the baby.


    "Go that way." After reading the map, song Zhixing compared a direction, turned around, and was caught by Tang Yu, who had read the map because he didn''t trust him. He took the collar and brought it back. "I can''t tell the East, the west, the north and the south, and he said that he can''t get lost. This way. "


    Tang Yu took her and strode to another direction. Song Zhixing talks, isn''t she some road crazy?


    The child was held in his hand by Tang Yu and began to cry again. They cried so bitterly that people all the way looked at them as if they were two traffickers.


    Tang Yu had a headache to death, "OK, don''t cry."


    The voice is not gentle at all, but also some ferocious. This time, the child was scared to cry even more.


    Tang Yu frowns tightly and stares at the child in his hand. I feel like a hot potato. His expression, not to mention the child, adults can be scared to death. So the child was convulsed with tears in his arms.


    "What to do?" Tang Yu looked at the woman beside him, and he was at a loss for the children. For the first time.


    "He must be afraid if you stare at him like that. Second uncle, don''t be so fierce and coax him


    "Coax?" Tang Yu glanced at the child and gave up.


    Even her little friend, he can''t coax it, let alone a fart big child.


    "Then smile at him." Song Zhixing turned him with his elbow to encourage him.


    "Do you think I can laugh now?" Tang yusao glanced at the crowd and said, "it''s about to be an adult dealer."


    As a result, during their conversation, the child seemed unwilling to be ignored and cried more bitterly at the top of his voice.


    "Well, don''t cry." Tang Yu can''t bear to hold the child, the action is astringent once pat. Originally, the voice is still serious, under the sign of song Zhixing''s eyes, he forced himself to be more flexible. Cough a, continue a way: "do not cry, uncle will buy you lollipop.""I don''t like lollipops, I''m not a girl..."


    "Well, no lollipops. What do you want to eat? Uncle will buy it for you Tang Yushun child''s words, raised his hand to wipe his tears. He grabbed the headband on his head and shook it in front of the child. "If you don''t cry, my uncle will give you this reward."


    Obviously, the child really liked the hoop. He choked twice and finally stopped his tears. Tang Yu Chang relaxed, coaxed the child and felt that he had a special sense of achievement. His unconscious face was much better. He praised: "good performance. Come on, uncle. Bring it to you."


    He carefully put the headband on the child. Although some clumsy movements, but also very careful, lest hurt the child.


    Song Zhixing stood by and watched, and suddenly outlined her and Tang Yu, as well as a picture of their children. In the past, she really didn''t want to get married so early, so don''t mention having children. Therefore, the first time Tang Yu suddenly said that he wanted her to have a baby, he really scared her. However, at the moment, looking at Tang Yu who coaxes the children, song Zhixing suddenly feels that everything is not as bad as he imagined, nor so far away.


    Having a child and calling him his father and his mother are very happy for her now.


    To the radio station, the children''s parents finally came to them, grateful to them. After doing a good deed, song Zhixing was in a better mood and was full of satisfaction.


    Turning his face around, Tang Yu has been looking at his parents who have gone far away. Song Zhixing stood on tiptoe, raised his hand and waved, "second uncle, what are you looking at?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1271

    Tang Yu clasped her hand, his eyes fell on her, a little more profound, "when do we have a child to play with?"


    His words, suddenly, the voice did not lower, so that the people next to him looked over. Song Zhixing was embarrassed and took his hand to pull him out of the broadcasting room.


    After a long time, she suddenly turned to him and said, "I''ll think about it."


    Tang Yu thought that she must have refused directly, but he did not expect her to respond. As a result, he suddenly heard this and thought that he had heard it wrong. Come back and pull her back, "what did you just say?"


    Song Zhixing looked up at him, the sun from above, shining in the eyes, let her good-looking eyes twinkle with fine luster. It seems that he repented, frowned and shook his head, "no, still can''t have children."


    His face darkened. Playing with him?


    "If I had a child, wouldn''t I have to take the child to class?"


    "There are so many people with children that you can''t take it."


    "When I go to a classmate party, everyone else is still a girl, but I have become a young woman with a baby."


    "Sooner or later, everyone will have this day."


    "But don''t you think it''s too bad for us to get married and have children before we have a good date?"


    Tang Yu pulled her and left, "now I''ll take you on a date. After the date, I''ll start to have children."


    "I don''t want it! Tang Yu, I don''t want to be born! " Song Zhixing followed him, shouting and protesting all the time, but he was in a good mood all the time. It''s really early to get married and have children, but I''d love to date.


    Song Zhixing found that Tang Yu was afraid of heights!


    She always thought that he was not afraid of the weather or the earth. As a result, he turned pale on the high-altitude amusement project. She wanted to have a good day at the amusement park, but when she saw Tang Yu like this, she was so distressed that she lost her mood.


    Two people came out of the amusement park early in the afternoon. Tang Yu took her to the cinema. Entering the cinema, he put his head on her shoulder.


    Song Zhixing looked down at him and asked softly, "do you want to sleep?"


    "Last night you made a scene with me, and I didn''t sleep much all night." Tang Yu''s tone is a little tired.


    "Then I''m not making trouble out of nothing. Who wants you to provoke me first?" Song Zhixing flattened his mouth, but he relaxed his shoulders and let him pillow himself. Tang Yu reached out and took her hand. Suddenly he asked, "star, are you afraid of regret?"


    Song Zhixing was stunned for a moment and looked at him sideways.


    "If you really lost your two most important relatives because of me, would you regret it?" Tang Yu asked again.


    Song Zhixing''s eyes suddenly swelled. All the good mood accumulated all day, to this moment, completely disintegrated. She didn''t understand why Tang Yu mentioned it at this time.


    In the cinema, the light is dim, but, so close, Tang Yu can clearly see the mist in her eyes. Heart, pinch pain. Thin lips lifted, struggling for a long time, finally opened his mouth: "your grandfather and your little aunt, have fixed the ticket, tomorrow will return to j country."


    They''re leaving? Song Zhixing''s tears fell from his eyes. Tang Yubo''s lips pursed and his big hand clenched her hand, as if making a very difficult decision. After a long time, he said in a hoarse voice, "if you can''t give up, go with them."


    As soon as Tang Yu''s words were spoken, song Zhixing was stunned. As if she couldn''t believe it, she turned to look at him.


    The film has begun, dim light from the front, her eyes all kinds of complex emotions poured out, pressure on him. It seemed that he could not believe that he would say that. However, she can''t hear wrong because she can hear so clearly.


    He said: go with them.


    In her silent bear for such a long time, has not allowed himself to shake the situation, he a word, almost broke her long suppressed mood.


    "Go back with them to the city of Juda." Tang Yu repeated it again.


    Song Zhixing''s eyelashes trembled twice, as if she had been bitten. She pulled her hand out of Tang Yuzhang''s heart, put down her popcorn, and went out. Take two steps, sad trot out.


    Tang Yu''s chest was as heavy as a boulder. Take a deep breath. Finally, get up and follow her a few steps before she disappears into the cinema.


    When I came out of the cinema to the lobby, I didn''t see the figure.


    Tang Yu looked around and his heart was raised. He strode to the elevator, but the elevator display is on the top floor, and has not come down. It''s impossible for her to get out of here by the elevator. He pondered for a moment and walked straight to the emergency exit.


    There was no sign of darkness at the exit. Tang Yu pushed open the heavy door, light from the outside, slightly lit up the stairs. He saw song Zhixing squatting on the ground with his hands around him. His face was deeply buried in his knees. He did not raise his head when he heard the news. Shoulders, in a slight shake.


    Tang Yu was relieved and deeply distressed.


    Step down and pull her up from the ground. She didn''t struggle, she just leaned on his chest. He didn''t say anything. He bit him hard with his shirt open, and he cried bitterly Why are you driving me awayTang Yu sighed, and his big palm clasped the back of her head, "don''t cry."


    "If you let me not waver, I will not. Finally, I made up my mind and finally Song Zhixing can''t go on, beat him. Tang Yu clasped her hand and pinched her chin to kiss her. She seems to be very angry, not to touch him, small face angry twist to one side. Tang Yu also did not force, sighed, "let you go, I will only feel worse than you."


    "Liar."


    "Tomorrow your grandfather and your sister-in-law are gone, and you will never come to the city of Jude, and you will not be able to go to the state of J. will you not suffer?" Tang Yu held her face and asked her seriously. Song Zhixing bit his lip, looked at him, and finally shook his head. It''s not going to be good, and it''s going to be bad.


    "If they let them go like this and lock you by my side, I''m afraid it will be difficult to see any smile on your small face in the future." Tang Yu''s fingers swept over her delicate skin, heartache, and doting, "I''m willing to let you go back temporarily and accompany the old man well. However, you have to know, this is only temporary, I can''t really let you go, understand? After the summer vacation, no matter what kind of attitude they are, you still have to come back. And, keep in touch with me there at any time, without any contingency - this is my last concession. "


    In order not to embarrass her, not to let her regret, he would make such a concession.


    But that''s the limit.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1272

    Song Zhixing looks up at Tang Yu with tearful eyes, and suddenly understands his good intentions. It''s not to want her at all, nor to drive her away, but to make her less embarrassed and less regretful.


    "If Will you miss me when I''m gone Song Zhixing asked in a choked voice. Compared with just now, the haze at the bottom of my heart has gone a lot. However, the thought of separation makes me unhappy.


    Tang Yubo''s lips were tight, and he didn''t speak. He just tightened his arms and held her more tightly, as if he wanted to burn her into his bones and blood. Song Zhixing clenched his shirt front with his fingers, "Tang Yu, I will miss you, I will miss you very much..."


    Even if she hasn''t left yet, she has been thinking about it.


    This little thing never talks to him. In the past, I couldn''t even hear a few nice words. At this moment, suddenly heard her say such sincere words, Tang Yu''s heart bottom trembled, long time difficult to calm. Breath slightly heavy, grasp her chin, according to her lips, kiss hard. This time, she did not avoid him as she had just done, but hugged his neck, stood on tiptoe and warmly catered to him.


    Kiss, kiss, tears, shed all over the face. In fact, it was just a short-term difference, but it was just a short-term difference that made her feel extremely miserable. It''s like the heart is going to be torn.


    I don''t know how long they have been kissing, and the two finally reluctantly withdraw from each other''s lips.


    Song Zhixing still hung his hands around Tang Yu''s neck. Tang Yu put his arm around her waist and wiped away the tears on her face.


    "Still going to the movies?" He asked. The mood in the heart is disorderly, a little calmer.


    Song Zhixing shook his head. "I want to go back."


    "Good. Then go back. "


    What date, what movie, song Zhixing is not in the mood now. She just wants to stay with Tang Yu, that is, two people, quiet, even if they don''t do anything.


    Along the way, Tang Yu drives back, song Zhixing has been leaning on his shoulder, staring out of the window. The first time I know, the original and a short separation, is also such a sad thing.


    Car, drive back to the villa, Tang Yu took off his suit, and she said: "you go to the restaurant to wait for me, I go up to change clothes."


    "Well. I''ll wash my hands. " Song Zhixing turns to the bathroom.


    Tang Yu looks at the back, while going upstairs, he calls Li Hanyan.


    "I promised. Take her away."


    "Thank you." Silence for a long time, Li Hanyan depressed mouth.


    "Don''t thank me, just because I don''t want to embarrass her." Tang Yu''s tone, always warm and not light, "the old man''s condition, a little better, I will immediately take her back."


    Li Hanyan''s heart is like needle pricking, want to say what, but, after all, is the desire to say.


    "And -" Tang yudun, looking at the slender figure downstairs from upstairs, "she cares about you very much, so I will allow her to go back with you, but don''t expect me to give up her. She''s not in good health. You have to make sure you have her medicine with you at all times. If anything goes wrong, I''ll get her back immediately. "


    Li Hanyan breathed some trembling, then opened his mouth, and his voice changed slightly, "do you really want to marry her?"


    "I thought I made it clear."


    "Where''s your mother? Don''t you care about my feelings, even your mother''s feelings? "


    Tang Yu looked gloomy. He didn''t like to hear people talk about the past. "This is our Tang family''s time, I will deal with it myself."


    "And the stars? If she knew the truth, how would you let her deal with it? How can I be with you? If the star knew all this, she would go mad


    "So you must keep your mouth shut for me!" Every word of Tang Yu''s export was heavily bitten. He warned the opening: "if you dare to speak in front of the stars, the consequences will be clear!"


    After dinner, Tang Yu was reading documents in his study. But in fact, I don''t have much thought. I flipped through her calligraphy and looked at the words "Tang Yu" on them. I felt more complex feelings in my heart.


    Finally, get up, open the door of the study.


    When she arrived at her room, she heard Sister Li chanting: "you''re not familiar with the place of life. Why did the second master nod his head?"


    "Well." The star of Song Dynasty should be there.


    "I''m worried that people over there can''t take care of you, and you''re picky. What if you can''t get used to the food there?"


    "You don''t have to worry too much, just get used to it. Besides, my grandfather is also a Jew, and there must be a Jew chef in the kitchen. " Song Zhixing comforts Sister Li.


    "That''s good. But you don''t understand the words of country j, do you? What do you do? "


    "My aunt is here! If you don''t understand, ask your aunt. "


    The more she said, the more worried she was, the more she sighed. Song Zhixing''s eyes are red.


    Tang Yu stood at the door, listened for a while, then pushed the door in. Hearing the news, both men looked at the door. Sister Li was sitting on the sofa and was packing up. When she saw him, she quickly stood up and said, "second master.""Well." Tang Yu looked serious, and his eyes fell on the star of Song Dynasty. Song Zhixing is folding his clothes. His eyes are up to his eyes. There is a thin water mist in his eyes.


    Tang Yu took his eyes away and admonished elder sister Li: "it''s winter over there. Prepare more winter clothes for her."


    "Yes, second master."


    "And hats and gloves. Don''t leave them behind."


    "Yes."


    Tang Yufeng finished, and song Zhixing, and she waved, song Zhixing immediately put down his work. Tang Yu led her to her room.


    As soon as the door was closed, he pressed her on the door panel and looked at her with burning eyes, breathing slightly. The eyes seemed to burn her whole person into the bottom of her heart and engrave it on the tip of her heart.


    Song Zhixing''s heart beat very fast and his nose was sour. He raised her chin with his long fingers, and his thin lips accurately found her lips and kissed them. This kiss is not as fanatical and powerful as previous times, but long and delicate. As if to slowly, carefully taste all her taste. Song Zhixing couldn''t stand his fierce kiss, but now it''s so tender and delicate that it''s more provocative. After a while, her legs softened with kisses. In the past, I would suppress myself and try not to let myself groan, but now I have neglected those reserved and bashful, just want to convey my deepest feelings to him.


    The lips moved, and her sweet voice overflowed. Legs around his waist.


    Tang Yu held her buttocks and asked, "can you do it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well. " She nodded.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1273

    Tang Yuyi holds her up and places her on the bed, subconsciously touching the head of the bed. Song Zhixing blushed and pressed his hand. Tang Yu looked at her suspiciously. She bit her lip and said, "this time, we don''t need that, OK?"


    Tang Yu''s hot eyes fixed her. They will not see each other for a long time this time. Naturally, he would like to avoid the condom. There is no barrier between two people to feel the existence of each other. That feeling is quite different from wearing condoms.


    He''s breathing a little bit heavier. "You know, you''re not in safety. In case... "


    Although he wanted her to have children for himself, he didn''t want to force her.


    "Pregnant?"


    "Well."


    "Let''s make a bet, shall we?"


    Tang Yu in the eye some bright light is burning, "gamble what?"


    She put her little hands around his neck, and her eyes were full of bright light. "Don''t you still say you want me to give you a baby today? If I do have one today, I will marry you when I come back. "


    His eyes surged with emotion. He held her big palm tightly and restrained the excitement. His face always looked very calm. "It''s a big life event to get married and have children. I''m so muddleheaded that I''m not afraid to regret it."


    Song Zhixing looked at him affectionately, "not afraid. No matter what the outcome is, I will not be a loser. "


    Even if it is really pregnant, marry him, that is the best arrangement.


    Tang Yu threw away the whole set of an in his hand, crushed her on the bed and tore off her clothes with impatience. "Tonight, I will try my best."


    Song Zhixing grabs his hand. "Don''t hurt me."


    "Well."


    half an hour later


    In the master bedroom of the villa, the rough gasping voice of men and the delicate voice of women are entangled with each other more and more fiercely.


    Men cover women, hot sweat dripping, incomparable sexy. He raised the woman''s chin with his long finger, grasped her small mouth which was inhaled and closed, and then he kissed again. The girl''s eyes were lax, confused and amorous. She looked at him in confusion, "I No way... "


    Four words, broken voice.


    "Good, bear it again." A man''s voice, mixed with deep feelings and desires, makes people''s bones crisp and numb, crisp into the bottom of my heart.


    The next moment, he will have been paralyzed her a hug.


    Another hour passed.


    The door of the room "bang" -- a sound, is the sound of being hit heavily.


    The servant who happened to pass by the door was startled. I didn''t know what was going on. He was about to knock on the door. After listening carefully, he heard the heavy breath of men and women coming across the door. Obviously, someone was against the inside door panel. Then, the door is very rhythmic, one by one hit bang bang, accompanied by the girl''s tender and unbearable voice for mercy. The servant outside the door suddenly blushed, his heart beat faster and ran away.


    The second master is too Great! Can you stand that little girl''s small body?


    I don''t know how long after that, the star of Song Dynasty is soft on Tang Yu. Tang Yu put his arm around her and gently rubbed his fingers on her shoulder. It is their own loose mouth, let her leave temporarily, but now, there are many uneasy.


    For a long time, waiting for the tide to recede, Tang Yu took a small thing from the head of the bed to her.


    "What is this?" Song Zhixing is playing with it in his hand.


    "Translation machines for different languages, take them with you. If you don''t understand the language of country j, use this. However, they are not allowed to go out alone. I don''t know about the southeast and northwest. If I lost it abroad, no one will save you. "


    "Don''t scare me." Song Zhixing put the translator on the edge of the pillow, lying on Tang Yu''s body, smiling at him, "if I lost it in country j, I''ll call you. You''re going to save me. "


    Tang Yu but also helpless and angry in her forehead point, "you can''t guarantee not to run around?"


    "Well, I promise! Make sure you don''t run around! " To show his sincerity, song Zhixing raised his hand and said, "don''t worry about me. I''m not a child anymore. Besides, I''ll be fine with my grandparents and aunts. "


    Tang Yu sighed and held her back on his chest. Yes, she''s 18 years old. She''s an adult. However, in his world, she will always be the child who grows up and needs his care. Even if she is pregnant tonight and has a baby later, the family is just one more child to take care of!


    Probably because tomorrow will be separated, so two people are not sleepy. After a shower, she recovered and went back to her room to review her luggage. Later, Tang Yu took her back to the bed, where she watched movies and he watched documents. Watching and watching, when he was about to fall asleep, he was awakened by Tang Yu''s kiss, and the two hugged each other.


    That moment, song Zhixing suddenly really thought, in fact, if he really had Tang Yu''s child. That''s great. As long as there are children, no one will not allow them to be together for any reason?¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    The next day.


    Song Zhixing was sent to the airport by Tang Yu. Tang Yu wants to send her in, song Zhixing presses him, "you''d better not get off the bus. I''ll go straight to the waiting room. I''m afraid my grandfather will get angry when he sees you


    Li Qiming has been in poor health recently. Tang Yu also knows that he is not suitable to stimulate him at this juncture. After pondering for a moment, he nodded: "I watched you go."


    Song Zhixing looks at him, opens the door and gets out of the car. Looking at that figure, Tang Yumou color tightens, in the end or push open the door, long legs step out of the car. Just around to the front, song Zhixing suddenly put down his luggage, turned back and rushed into Tang Yuhuai. Tang Yu clasped the back of her head, buried her small face in his chest, and told him to call me when he arrived


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well. " Song Zhixing''s voice is dull. There is a kind of parting, is clearly know will meet again soon, but is reluctant to give up. "I''ll talk to my grandfather again so that he can accept you."


    Tang Yu smiles and kisses on her head. "When I go to pick you up, I will talk to him in person."


    Song Zhixing nods. She didn''t know what the future of Tang Yu and she would be like. However, at the moment, she hoped to go further and further


    -


    when song Zhixing arrived at the VIP terminal, Li Qiming and Li Hanyan were sitting side by side in the distance. Li Qiming seemed to be in poor health and was coughing with his mouth covered. Li Hanyan patted his back at one side.


    Song Zhixing looked from afar, looking at the old man''s white hair, coughing to the shivering thin body, only felt that his heart was like a knife.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1274

    She has grown up. Originally, she should do a good job for her mother, filial piety grandfather. Now, however, she can only make the old people angry.


    She took a deep breath, subdued them a little, and walked slowly in.


    Walk up to them and stop.


    The moment Li Qiming saw her, he was not surprised. He was still a little pleased. However, the joy lasted only a few seconds, and the next moment, he just said with a straight face: "what do you want her to do?"


    Looking at the star of Song Dynasty, his words are said with Li Hanyan.


    In every word, it seems that there is impatience and indifference. Song Zhixing almost felt the joy in his grandfather''s eyes, which was just her illusion.


    "Grandfather..." Song Zhixing is not afraid of the old man''s coldness. He squats down and holds Li Qiming''s hand. "I was too ignorant before. Don''t be angry with me, OK?"


    "What do you mean now?" The old man''s eyes fell on the luggage beside her.


    Before Song Zhixing began to speak, Li Hanyan said: "Xingxing intends to return to state j with us. Please forgive her this time, Dad


    Hearing Li Hanyan''s words, Li Qiming''s face looked a little better. Then he asked again, "you and Tang Yu are not broken?"


    Asked this question, song Zhixing bit his lip and couldn''t answer. She didn''t want to cheat her grandfather, but the truth would only make the old man more angry.


    However, her silence has already explained everything. Li Qiming was really unhappy. He snorted and brushed her hand away. "You don''t have to go back with us. I said that if you want to be with Tang Yu, we Li family should not have you! I''m not kidding you


    "Grandfather, you can''t leave me." Song Zhixing embraces his arm again and he is coquettish. When his hand was swept away, she had the cheek to grab his hand. "You forget that you promised me to make a kite and a Trojan horse for me when you were a child You haven''t even made it for me yet! Even if you really don''t want me, you have to do all the things you promised me before you don''t want me. "


    I can''t help it. She plays tricks.


    However, Li Qiming didn''t eat her way at all. "You promised me to be obedient when you were a child. But are you listening now? You are not only disobedient, but also because of a man who is 12 years older than you and your name is "Uncle", you don''t want your grandfather and betray your aunt! If you let anyone judge this matter, you will not stand by it! "


    Song Zhixing was said to be speechless, a charge covered down, let her heart heavy, hard to breathe.


    Li Qiming was very emotional. At the end of the speech, his voice was raised a little higher. People nearby listened to these words, and all kinds of searching eyes were projected towards the star of Song Dynasty.


    There is also a good old woman, can''t help but say: "a young child, still looks so beautiful, how to be with his uncle? This is chaos, and that will be punished by God. It''s a shame to talk about it! "


    The man''s words dropped, and song Zhixing''s face became pale. Li Qiming''s face was even worse. He twisted his neck and said, "disgrace, shame on your family? Can you interrupt me if I teach my granddaughter a lesson? "


    Self teaching is a matter of one''s own, but it is not good for outsiders to teach.


    The old lady was stunned by Li Qiming''s roar. After a long time, she choked out a sentence, "how can you be so ungrateful! Didn''t I help you talk? "


    "No need!" Li Qiming waved a big hand, "we don''t need outsiders to interrupt our family affairs."


    The old woman snorted angrily, "with your character, no wonder you have such a rebellious granddaughter. You deserve it!"


    Li Qiming was livid, and he wanted to reply. Li Hanyan saw the situation and quickly rounded up the court, "Dad, please don''t say it. Didn''t you always say you wanted to go to the bathroom? Hurry up, or you''ll be on the plane later. "


    Li Qiming snorted and stood up on crutches. He thought of something and looked back at Song Zhixing. He wanted to say something. In the end, he didn''t say anything and left with a stiff face.


    Song Zhixing sat on the ground for a long time without moving. Li Hanyan looked at her for a long time, then quietly opened his mouth: "get up, everyone is watching, don''t sit on the ground."


    She regained consciousness and stood up slowly from the ground. Her eyes looked at Li Hanyan and her head hung down, like a child who had done something wrong. Li Hanyan did not take the initiative to speak with her. After these things, although the two people have never really talked to each other, it is obvious that they are not the same as before. There was a deep estrangement between them.


    After a long time, Li Hanyan suddenly had a movement. He lifted his long hair and took a necklace off his neck. Song Zhixing saw the little thing and his eyes were sour.


    Li Hanyan handed her the necklace. Song Zhixing clenched her hand tightly, but she refused to accept it. Li Hanyan put the necklace into her hand, but she couldn''t break her hand.


    Li Hanyan hung the necklace on her finger, "you take it back."


    The tone is a little shaky.


    "Aunt..." Song Zhixing''s voice suddenly choked, tears "PATA" fell down. "Do you really want me, too?"Li Hanyan''s eyes were also a little red, "this thing was bought by you to match me and your second uncle. Now... "


    "If I wear it again, don''t you think it''s ironic?"


    "I I''m sorry. " She "I" for a while, and finally can only say these three words.


    Up to now, any explanation is merely sophistry. She stood in front of her aunt, always guilty like a sinner. Even if, she and Tang Yu this feeling, never let her initiative. The fall of the enemy was already a mistake. Moreover, now, knowing that it was a mistake, she was unable to change it, nor willing to change it.


    Li Han smoke smile, that smile is desolate, with a bit of sparse cold, "sorry what? After the accident, your second uncle had already called me and asked me not to blame you, saying that he was provoking you. He has said that. What else can I say? Maybe I should apologize to you. But for me, you two would have been together. I used to be so uninteresting. You two are right in front of me, but I can''t see anything. I just believe you... "


    Speaking of this, she suddenly came to grief, that kind of wholehearted trust but betrayed taste, let her tight hands. Take a few deep breaths and it takes a long time to calm down. Yang raised his chin and choked on the bitterness of his eyes. Finally, he said, "forget it, everything is over. But stars... "


    Li Hanyan said this, pause for a moment, look up at her.


    From her direction to see the past, only to see her drooping eyelashes, there is a thin layer of moisture.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1275

    "Your grandfather is right. You and Tang Yu Even if we are forced together now, in the future, sooner or later, you will be separated. "


    Song Zhixing is in pain. Why does everyone say the same thing to her?


    Li Hanyan asked, "how long have you not seen Tang Yu''s mother?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ For many years. " She didn''t understand why he mentioned his mother again.


    "I guess so." Li Han smoke fixed looking at her, "she will not agree with you two together. Stars, a love without any elder blessing, do you really think it will be happy


    Song Zhixing pinches his fingertips into the palm of his hand. She had always thought that love was a matter for two people, but only now did she understand that it was a matter for two families.


    "I hope you don''t make your grandfather angry for a relationship that has no future. He is now over 70 years old and in poor health. I got up this morning and coughed up blood. Before he came here, the doctor reminded him that he had too much depression in his old man''s heart. If he got worse, he would not live for a few years. "


    Hearing this, song Zhixing became more and more self reproached.


    "Stars, if..." Li Hanyan took a deep breath, "if you really read a little affection to your grandfather, you should be coaxing your grandfather. Don''t make him angry. In fact, you don''t want to go back with your grandfather. When I book the air ticket before, he told me again and again to book it with you. As for why Tang Yu suddenly let go of his mouth - in fact, your grandfather called him in person. Xingxing, after returning to state j, should be coax your grandfather, try not to premise Tang Yu''s affairs in front of him. Is that all right? "


    Song Zhixing stares at the ticket on the table. In his mind, the old man is getting older and older, and he has a lot of patience in his heart.


    Just then, suddenly, there was a rapid sound of footsteps. The ground crew rushed in, "Miss Li, is that Mr. Li Qiming your family?"


    "Yes Li Hanyan suddenly rises.


    Song Zhixing saw each other''s face, the heart also followed hang up, how?


    "Mr. Li''s spirit is not very good. He has been coughing fiercely all the time. He looks like he will faint at any time. So, I came to see you. Go and have a look


    "Thank you. I''ll go out and have a look Li Hanyan looked anxious and went out in a hurry. Song Zhixing heart also mentioned the throat, followed up.


    Outside, Li Qiming was holding a crutch and gasping. He kept rubbing his hands on his chest. He was obviously very uncomfortable, and his brows were wrinkled tightly. Li Hanyan went to help him, he pushed her hand away and waved his hand to show that he was OK. However, that look, clearly is not the appearance of nothing.


    My grandfather is old


    It''s not the old man in her mind.


    Song Zhixing did not go forward, just stood at the door of VIP waiting room, watching from a distance of several meters. The orbit is always sore.


    "Now the old people want the younger generation to accompany them. Young man, don''t be wayward. If you don''t accompany when you want to accompany now, maybe people will be gone. At that time, you will have no time to regret. " The people who had just sat by them apparently heard their previous conversation. When passing by song Zhixing, they seemed to have said such a sentence inadvertently.


    The sentence "people will be gone" made song Zhixing''s heart mourn, as if he was beaten by something. She was afraid that she had not many relatives, a casual, really said that there would be no And she didn''t have time to do anything for him.


    Suddenly, she was very grateful for Tang Yu''s relaxation at this time. If grandfather really because of her and what in case, this life, her happiness will be covered with a shadow.


    On the radio, I still urge to board the plane. Li Qiming just so cold face let song Zhixing go, to this point, really want to board, but did not say a word. He walked in front of him and would look back from time to time. I''m afraid she didn''t keep up.


    When he turned back for the third time and was caught by song Zhixing, his face was pulled down again. She had the cheek to smile at him, trotted over and took his other hand. "Grandfather, I won''t run."


    "Hum! Can''t run! For a man, you just don''t want your grandfather and your aunt! "


    Song Zhixing looked at Li Hanyan apologetically. Li Hanyan patted the old man''s hand, "OK, Dad, get on the plane first."


    Song Zhixing is relieved when the topic is turned away.


    After getting on the plane, song Zhixing and Li Hanyan sat in the same row. Before shutting down, Tang Yu called. The name that flickers on the screen, let her a little guilty subconsciously look at the direction of Li Hanyan.


    Li Hanyan saw the word "Er Shu" at a glance. His eyes were slightly dark, but he turned his face to the glare out of the window.


    Song Zhixing pondered, hesitated, or took the mobile phone and stuck it in his ear. Although her relationship with Tang Yu has been publicized, she is still very uncomfortable.


    "On the plane?" Tang Yu''s voice came from the phone.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well. " The guilty heart around her, more or less dilute the sadness of her heart parting."That''s good."


    "Well." Song Zhixing, considering Li Hanyan''s feelings, only responds mechanically.


    Tang Yu suddenly heard out, "not very good to talk about?"


    She said "um" again.


    Just at this moment, the plane broadcast rings, the stewardess came over, smiling and bending, "Miss, the plane is about to take off."


    "Good." Song Zhixing nodded, then turned to the mobile phone in a low voice: "then I don''t want to talk to you now."


    "Call me when you get there, you know?"


    "Will it be too late for you when I arrive?"


    "No matter how late." Tang Yu stopped and added, "I''m waiting for you."


    "Good. So I''m going. " At this point, the share did not give up, just circled to the chest. Song Zhixing unconsciously lengthened his voice. Tang Yu didn''t make a sound. Finally, she hung up her mobile phone.


    Looking over, Li Hanyan never turned around again.


    Song Zhixing sighs, at the bottom of his heart, a little more depressed and disappointed.


    the journey of more than ten hours is a kind of torment on the plane. However, because the first two nights, she did not sleep well, so soon, she fell asleep against the plane. Wake up a few times, wake up not long, then sleep in the past.


    "Star, wake up, here it is." When I was sleeping soundly, my shoulder was pushed. Li Hanyan wakes her up.


    Song Zhixing slowly opened his eyes, rubbed his sleepy eyes and looked out through the glare window. It''s strange outside. The airport is in the suburbs, and I feel desolate.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1276

    After more than ten hours of flight, it''s early morning here.


    In the strange city, there is a faint glimmer of light and mist. From afar, you can see a few sporadic street lamps flashing in the hazy fog. After Li Hanyan and Li Qiming, she stepped out of the plane. A cold wind came from the pavement, which made her shiver. It''s very different from the city of Jude. It''s winter here.


    Although Li Qiming was still angry with her with a straight face, he still turned back and gave her his coat, "put it on first."


    Song Zhixing''s eyes are hot. Shaking his head, "I''m not cold, grandfather, you put it on quickly."


    "If you wear it, you wear it!" Li Qiming was always cold and did not accept the clothes in her hands. "Don''t think that young people are good health. Knowing that the temperature is low here, I still wear so little! Now I just want to be beautiful. When I get older, I will suffer. "


    As he walked forward, the old man said in pieces.


    Song Zhixing feels a few words, let her in the cold wind more unspeakable warmth. Li Hanyan looked at her, "or put it on, we have been used to the perennial low temperature here, you are not the same."


    Song Zhixing pulled his lips back to Li Hanyan with a smile. In the end, he did not say anything more. He put his clothes on his body and wrapped himself tightly.


    When the cold wind came again, she didn''t feel cold, but she was warm.


    However, when she walked out of the airport, staring at this strange city, listening to the strange language, her heart seemed to be hollowed out in an instant, empty.


    She stood there dazed, trance, do not know where they are, do not know where to go.


    It turns out that leaving Tang Yu, in another strange country, even if she has her own relatives around, she will still be so helpless.


    It''s hard for her to imagine how long it would take for her to get used to this place if Tang Yu really let go when she was unhappy with him. Or can she really get used to it?


    The driver has been waiting outside to pick them up. Song Zhixing drags her luggage and shuttles through the crowd. She finds that what makes her confused is not only the environment, but also the language that is completely different from them. She was sitting in the back seat of the car, so isolated that she couldn''t understand a word. Finally, she simply leaned back on the chair and took a shallow rest.


    It''s been flying for more than ten hours. Now it''s late at night in the city of Jue. Is the second uncle still waiting for himself? Song Zhixing wants to give him a call, however, his mobile phone to this country will be completely no signal.


    I have to go home first.


    Song Zhixing is a little anxious and uneasy. He only wishes his home would not be too far away from the airport.


    After driving all the way for more than an hour, the car finally drove into the villa area. After passing the sentry box, it stopped in front of a villa. Here is a luxurious villa on the top of the mountain, with a hundred acres of land before and after, which belongs to the Li family. Apart from the servants of the Li family, no other outsiders came in and out. Song Zhixing gets off with Li Qiming and enters the villa. There are servants far away to welcome out, but, said are strange words, song Zhixing can not understand a word, can only rely on the feeling, and they go inside together.


    Fortunately, although the wind is strong outside, but after entering, the villa has always been constant temperature, much more comfortable.


    Li Qiming is not in good health. After putting down his luggage, he simply explained to the servant and went upstairs supported by Li Hanyan.


    Li Qiming was already very weak after all the running. He lay in bed and had a rest for a while. When Li Hanyan was about to go out, he stopped her: "tell the servant, during this period of time, without my nod, we are not allowed to let the stars go out. All phones, turn off international roaming. "


    Li Hanyan was surprised for a moment and understood, "Dad, do you want to put the stars under house arrest here?"


    Li Qiming leaned against the head of the bed and snorted, "the Tang family really thinks that we Li family can''t live without them - this time, I have to let Tang Yu know that our Li family is not really allowed to act arbitrarily! Do you really think that he will marry whoever he wants, and who he wants not to marry? If everything is left to him, what will he do to our Li family? The harem of his choice? "


    "Dad, house arrest is just temporary. You can''t put stars under house arrest for a lifetime. What''s more, I know more or less about Tang Yu''s temperament. He can''t really let you put stars under house arrest for a lifetime. " Li Hanyan remembers Tang Yu''s warning on the phone. How much he cares about the stars, she knows.


    "In short, I will never let her marry to the Tang family. She is only 18 years old, Tang Yu is a deep-seated person, you can''t hold him, let alone the girl who doesn''t know anything? Now she is in love, and she thinks that love is bigger than the sky. But who knows if Tang Yu is trying to be fresh with a child for a while, and that she will be bored or ignorant one day. How can she stand it then? " Li Qiming waved his hand. "They are not people of the same world at all. Tang Yu around how many women, all kinds of have, it may not be a few days will be tempted to go. And I can''t let her go back to your sister''s


    Li Hanyan looked at his father in a complicated way, "Dad, if you do this, you will break your face completely with Tang Yu. If he can''t get the stars, he''ll kill us and withdraw his cooperation with us"If he really dares to be so bold, he is just following my wishes." Li Qiming snorted, "don''t forget, we always have the handle on their family. Besides, our Li family has been under the control of their Tang family for so many years. Now it is time to turn over. "


    Li Hanyan was chewing on his father''s words, "do you intend to break away from Tang Yu''s control?"


    But is it possible? For so many years, the Li family has relied on the cooperation with Tangmen. There are also some partners in the Tang clan''s capital injection.


    Li Qiming looked at her daughter and didn''t answer. He just said, "I will arrange for her to find a suitable boyfriend while she is in country J. Maybe, seeing the young and energetic boy, she will not be bewitched by Tang Yu. Find someone who is not much different from her age, simple. "


    Li Hanyan shook his head, "Dad, I''ve tried this. It doesn''t work at all. She has no extra thoughts for other boys


    "That''s the wrong person you introduced. This time, if it doesn''t work, it has to work! She''s an 18-year-old girl. What can I do with her? "


    Li Hanyan also wants to say what, Li Qiming has been tired of waving his hand, "OK, you go out, this matter, I will plan well."


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1277

    When Li Hanyan walked out of the room, he still recalled his father''s words. What is his plan? How to break away from the Tang clan?


    The strength of Tang Yu was not that the Li family could contend with. Even in state j, the Tang family''s business empire is also overwhelming many business groups here.


    Li Hanyan goes out with a lot of worries and brings the door to see song Zhixing waiting outside the old man''s room. To her concerned eyes, Li Hanyan was very complicated for a moment.


    "Aunt, how''s your grandfather?" Song Zhixing looks at Li Hanyan with red eyes.


    "It doesn''t matter. In a moment, when it''s morning, the doctor will come and have a look Li Hanyan did not look directly into her eyes.


    "That''s good." Song Zhixing seemed relieved and relieved.


    "You are tired after flying for such a long time. Don''t stand here. I''ll take you to your room first Li Hanyan doesn''t think about what just happened.


    "Good." Song Zhixing takes his luggage and follows Li Hanyan to another room.


    She was stunned when she opened the door of the room. He put down his luggage and looked around the room


    "My sister used to live here when she didn''t marry her brother-in-law." Li Hanyan returns to her.


    Song Zhixing looks at the picture of her mother hanging on the wall. In the picture, the woman who is very similar to herself has already disappeared from her mind. However, at this moment, everything seems to become clear again. Obviously, yin and Yang have been separated, but suddenly she felt so close to each other, so familiar, so kind.


    I can''t help but raise my hand and caress those photos. If the mother and father were still there, what would her life look like now?


    Even if the whole world opposes her being with Tang Yu, her parents will certainly agree? In that case, on the emotional Road, she does not have to walk so lonely, nor walk so helpless, like a moth to a fire.


    Song Zhixing''s heart is sour and his eyes are red.


    Li Hanyan looks at, in the heart passes a trace of unbearable.


    "After that, you''ll live here. Your grandfather has called ahead of time to let people clean up, so you can live directly. "


    Song Zhixing came back to God and nodded.


    Li Han smoke also did not stay in her room more, opened the door to go out. Song Zhixing found that her aunt explained to the servants in the language of state J. instead of staying in the villa, she drove away with her luggage. It seems that my aunt doesn''t live here.


    Also, it''s so far away from the city. Now most of Li''s affairs are managed by my aunt. It''s too inconvenient for me to travel to the company for such a long time.


    Song Zhixing did not pack his bags immediately, but went downstairs again. After looking around the luxurious villa, he accurately found the retro phone in the hall and dialed the familiar number.


    At the moment, the second uncle should still be waiting for himself! It''s about 12 p.m. over there.


    When she dials the phone, she is full of expectation. However, to her disappointment, what she responds to is not Tang Yu''s voice, but a mechanical busy tone.


    She waited and dialed again, and the result was the same.


    Song Zhixing was confused. When she didn''t know what to do, a servant came forward and asked in the Jew dialect she understood: "Miss, what can I do for you?"


    Song Zhixing heard this, almost moved to tears, surprised, "can you understand what I said?"


    "Yes." The other side nodded, "the master can let me work here, because I am a Jew."


    "That''s wonderful!" Song Zhixing almost no dance, there is a communication, at least not so lonely, "what should I call you?"


    "Call me aunt LAN."


    "Aunt LAN, I want to call you back. However, I just called twice and I couldn''t understand what was on the phone. Why don''t you listen to it for me


    "Miss, I can''t get through to the international phone."


    "Well?" Song Zhixing looks at each other in surprise.


    "All the calls in this family are now unable to make international calls." Aunt LAN stressed once.


    Song Zhixing''s heart sank, "how can this happen?"


    The other party nodded again to confirm.


    "Aunt LAN, where''s your mobile phone?" Song Zhixing looked at her for help, "can your mobile phone make international calls?"


    Aunt LAN shook her head. Song Zhixing bit his lips and sat on the sofa in distress. In this way, I can''t contact the second uncle. However, he must be worried if he can''t wait for his call!


    Song Zhixing looked up at the eye upstairs, finally, gave up not to go upstairs to disturb grandfather.


    -


    the other side.


    Tang Yu has been sitting in the hall looking through the documents. However, the mind is not on the document at all. Eyes, from time to time to glance at the mobile phone in hand.


    However, it has been more than 0:00, his mobile phone, has never sounded. Moreover, dial the past is also unable to connect. Listening to the "Dudu" voice, he was more and more restless."Second master, hasn''t miss called yet?" Sister Li also stayed up late, waiting for a call.


    "You go to bed first. Maybe she''s still cleaning up now."


    Sister Li nodded. Just past, there is still luggage to pack! Then I''ll go to bed first. Second master, you''ll have a rest earlier


    Sister Li went back to her room in the backyard and went to sleep. Tang Yu sat alone and waited for a long time. After a long time, he looked at the time again and frowned.


    His phone, dial directly to Li Hanyan''s number in country J. As a result, it really worked.


    After a while, Li Hanyan''s voice came from the mobile phone, "hello."


    Hearing the voice, Tang Yu''s face softened a little, "are you here?"


    "Well, it''s been a long time."


    Tang Yu faintly "um" a, silent for a moment, just asked: "where are the stars?"


    Li Hanyan sad discovery, the topic between them, now only the stars. If Tang Yu knew that his father wanted to make a matchmaker for the stars, he would be very angry!


    "After more than ten hours of flying, the stars are also sleepy, so I have a rest for a while." Li Hanyan subconsciously told a lie. To be fair, she still can''t accept the fact that he is with the stars. This has always been a kind of shock and suffering for her.


    "Can''t get through at home?" Tang Yu seemed to ask casually.


    "Maybe there''s something wrong with the line."


    Tang Yu silent, no more asked what, just cold hang up the phone.


    Li Hanyan is obviously lying, he is not unable to hear. I''m afraid it was Li Qiming who tried to keep the two of them out of touch.


    In fact, he had expected this. Li Qiming''s temperament, how can we really tolerate them to go on like this? House arrest, to let them cut off contact, is the most crude but also the most direct way.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1278

    If it had not been for the quarrel with the stars the day before yesterday, her uneasiness, her guilt, her vulnerability and fear were so clear, how could he have been willing to let her go? Li Qiming can force her to choose one, but he can''t. He can''t really let her lose her family. In case Li Qiming is angry with them again, she will never forget it. Even if they finally get together, she will feel uneasy in her life.


    Tang Yu closes the document heavily and throws it aside. Since Li Qiming has already used the means, how will his small things finally choose? Will eventually compromise soft, or, will still firmly go on?


    He wanted to know the answer.


    However, for the first time, I was so uncertain about the consequences of one thing.


    I lit a cigarette. I didn''t open the window or the purifier. For the first time, I could smoke so recklessly. However, I didn''t feel comfortable. On the contrary, I became more and more manic and depressed. It''s empty. It''s like something''s missing.


    When she comes back this time, there won''t be another time!


    the other side.


    Song Zhixing couldn''t make a phone call. He was tossing and turning in bed. The more I think about it, the more I feel wrong. In the past, when I was talking to my grandfather, I could dial the phone to Jucheng. How come she couldn''t talk?


    The only possibility she wanted was that she had been calculated. Obviously, there will be no one else except my grandfather who can''t get through the phone.


    She got up from her bed several times to argue with her grandfather. However, she shrunk back at the thought that his old man could not even stand at the airport, coughing, coughing and bleeding. She can''t stimulate him at this time.


    Song Zhixing rolled on the bed several times more and more irritable. If my grandfather wants to keep away from Tang Yu, can she go back to the city of you?


    At the thought that she might not be able to return to the city of Jue, or see Tang Yu again, she felt a little flustered and confused. She knew for the first time that Tang Yu had unconsciously occupied a most important position in her world. Even if she had been so determined to refuse him and call him abnormal, now she has already changed her mind, moved to him, and is willing to become a "pervert" with him.


    Song Zhixing has never felt this kind of suffering.


    After several hours, he got up from the bed and ran downstairs without even having time to comb his hair. I found aunt LAN and wanted the driver to drive her downtown. Give him a call from a pay phone!


    "Miss, you can''t go out." Aunt Lan''s words just fell, and two strong men came out to stop her.


    "Why?" Song Zhixing doesn''t look good. After waiting for such a long time, it was not easy for her to go out now, and her temper suddenly got up.


    "You''d better go back to your room and have breakfast." Aunt LAN did not answer her question directly.


    "Get out of my way!" Song Zhixing also does not talk to her, directly force to break off her two people. Both of them were from state j, and they could not understand song Zhixing''s words. However, they held her arm in one hand and refused to let her go out for half a step.


    "Let go! Do you hear me?! If you don''t let up, I''ll bite you! " Song Zhixing stares at them with hatred. She turned her face and said, "aunt LAN, translate my words to them."


    Aunt LAN sighed, "Miss, you''d better not make trouble."


    "You are in a group!" Song Zhixing was so angry that she felt so kind to Aunt LAN because of her language. At the moment, there was no left. She raised her legs to kick two people, but the other side had practiced it. For them, she was just like tickling. Moreover, after a loss, she was quickly restrained. Song Zhixing is so angry that he gasps. When he sees that kicking is useless, he opens his mouth and bites him. This move is effective. After eating the pain, the two men obviously shrunk their hands. Song Zhixing snorted, "if you stop me again, I''ll bite you again! Bite to death


    However, their retreat is only a second. The next moment, she was held tightly. Song Zhixing bows his head and bites again.


    "Come on, don''t make a fuss about it!" Li Qiming''s voice suddenly rings, song Zhixing''s struggling action pauses for a moment and turns to look upstairs. He came out of the room on crutches. After a period of rest, his face was better than before, but he was still weak. Song Zhixing forced to bear it, and didn''t throw his temper on his grandfather. However, he couldn''t help asking, "grandfather, did you let them stop me?"


    "Look at you, and the hair is coming out. A good girl. What does it look like Li Qiming didn''t seem to hear her words. He walked down the stairs on crutches, and said, "aunt LAN, take the little lady upstairs, clean up and have breakfast."


    Li Qiming waved to the two big men again. They backed away and stood at the door.


    Song Zhixing felt incredible, "grandfather, what do you mean?"


    Li Qiming looked at her and said, "star, you are a smart child. You can''t fail to understand my grandfather''s intention.""You put me under house arrest?" Song Zhixing looks at the old man in front of him like a stranger.


    "It doesn''t matter if you think it''s house arrest."


    "I am not the judge. Grandfather, I didn''t do anything wrong. You can''t restrict my travel like this. You''re just making trouble out of nothing! "


    Li Qiming, with a cold face, snorted at her angrily, "you didn''t do anything wrong? Don''t look, what do you do! What do you think attracted Tang Yu? He is 12 years older than you. You call someone "Uncle". Who do you like well? Do you want to like him? Don''t blame my grandfather for his bad words - what kind of women didn''t he have around him? Sexy, intelligent, considerate, what kind of not, how to like you do not know what little girl? "


    Song Zhixing bit his lip, "even if I''m not sexy, intelligent and considerate, then I have my advantages - Tang Yu is not so superficial, just look at these."


    "Not superficial? It''s that you don''t know the world, you don''t know men. There is no man in the world who is not superficial! The reason why he likes you now is that you are young, tender and easy to control! The picture is just fresh for a moment. When the freshness is over, do you think he is still as interested in you as he is now? "


    Song Zhixing feels aggrieved, "grandfather, in your eyes, I''m so unworthy of being liked?"


    "It''s not that you are unworthy of being liked, but that you and he are not suitable at all! You two are not born in the same world! " Li Qiming did not let up.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1279

    Song Zhixing didn''t hold back and went back, "how come it''s not a world person? We are not one human being, the other a ghost, separated by Yin and Yang. "


    Li Qiming made her face white with anger. "I see you are not ghosts. You want to turn me into a ghost! You will be most happy if I am separated from you in Yin and Yang! "


    When the old man said this, his hands on crutches were shaking. As soon as the words fell, he coughed violently. I coughed so much that I was shaking.


    Aunt LAN quickly brought in the towel.


    As soon as song Zhixing saw this situation, he immediately restrained his anger with guilt and hated that he was just too impulsive. How could she argue with an old man who was nearly 70 years old?


    "Grandfather, take your breath." Song Zhixing used to hold his shaking body.


    Li Qiming brushed her hand away and said, "I''m going to be pissed off by you anyway. What can I do?"


    "Don''t rush me with such words." Song Zhixing is really worried. Li Qiming coughed twice with his small hand on his back. As soon as he loosened the towel, there was a pool of red blood on it. She looked at Aunt LAN, "aunt LAN, call the doctor! Don''t you say that there will be a doctor coming over? Why haven''t you come yet


    "Don''t you want to go? When I came here, I only thought about Tang Yu, about returning to the city of Jue, and had to take care of my life and death? " The old man coughed hoarse.


    At present, such a situation, song Zhixing naturally can''t bear to refute with him again, only let aunt LAN urge the doctor to come quickly.


    Tang Yuyi didn''t sleep well all night. Wake up early in the morning, subconsciously touch to the side, touch an empty time, instantly wake up.


    The little thing wasn''t with him.


    Now, in state J.


    The air quality of country j is not as good as that of Youcheng. I don''t know if the little girl can adapt there. In addition, she has always been very selective about food and drink. She is afraid that it will be more difficult to accept it.


    Tang Yu now really regrets that he let this little thing go in front of Li Qiming.


    In fact, he has always been selfish about love. Selfless such a time, in a short day''s time, he has regretted several times.


    Mobile phone, at this moment suddenly rings. Tang Yu originally hoped that it was song Zhixing''s phone call, but when he saw the name on the screen, his expression was still dim. It''s my mother, Su Fengjin.


    "Mom."


    "Awake?" Su Fengjin has a gentle voice.


    "Well."


    "Why, I don''t seem happy to hear your voice. Don''t like mom calling you? " Su Fengjin looks sad in her voice.


    "Of course not. Don''t think about it." Tang Yu opened the quilt, stood up and went to the window. The sun was shining outside, but he was not interested. "What can I do for you?"


    "Miss you, is it something?" Su Fengjin was coquettish to her son, "would you like to accompany your mother? Your father and I have been back for such a long time, and we haven''t seen you for a few times. If your father hadn''t always said that you were busy with your work, I would have been really angry. "


    Tang Yu looked at the time, "then I will go to eat with you."


    "Well, I''ll cook myself and wait for you to come."


    Tang Yu wants to say something more, but Su Fengjin has already hung up the phone. He listened to the busy sound and rubbed his forehead. Mother cooks by herself, which is definitely a disaster.


    Sure enough, when Tang Yu arrived at his parents'' single family villa, he heard his father Tang Yiming''s voice of dissuasion coming from the kitchen, "if you are not in good health, don''t be busy. The kitchen is done by someone. Leave it to them. "


    "I have to do it myself. It''s hard for Tang Yu to come. You go out, don''t watch here, or I''ll be nervous


    "I''m afraid you''ll burn your hands."


    "How can I be so stupid?" Su Fengjin complained, but there was no lack of sweetness in her words.


    Tang Yu standing in the kitchen, can see the happiness of his mother''s face, the love of his father''s face. The sunshine outside the window, covering them two people, makes the whole picture seem to make people happy, and the peace of the years is mostly like this. Although, these tranquilities are stolen. Below lies the tragedy of the parents of the stars.


    If such a picture can last forever, it is the best thing. But he chose to be with the stars - it was a dangerous move. Perhaps, if not careful, he will personally crush all the calm at the moment.


    Tang Yiming is driven out of the kitchen by Su Fengjin.


    "Back?" When you see your son, take the lead.


    "Well." Tang Yu did not enter the kitchen to disturb his mother, but walked with Tang Yiming to the hall. Tang Yiming looked at the kitchen and sat down on the main seat of the sofa. "Your mother has been busy all morning. After a while, no matter whether it''s delicious or not, you have to say it''s delicious, OK?"


    "After all these years, her cooking still hasn''t improved?" Tang Yu sat down opposite his father.


    "Think about it. If it weren''t for you, how could she cook? "


    Tang Yu nodded his head. The servant poured the tea. He took a sip. Then, he asked straightforwardly, "Dad, did you look for the stars?""Well." Tang Yiming also did not deny, "it is said that she and her grandfather have returned to state j now."


    "You are well informed." He sent her yesterday, and he already got the news.


    "That''s good." Tang Yiming sighed.


    "Where is good?"


    "Take advantage of the time she''s gone. Don''t do it again. " Tang Yiming takes a heavy look at his son.


    Tang Yu looked idle, as if he didn''t care, "I never mess."


    "What never does it? If you don''t marry, you will see the stars. What is it Tang Yiming said with a straight face, "can you look at the stars?"


    "Why not?" Tang Yu looked at his father with a deep look in his eyes, "I think you who have the same experience should be able to understand my mood at the moment."


    When Tang Yiming heard this, his face changed and subconsciously looked at the kitchen. The kitchen door was closed and their conversation could not be heard. He looked more relaxed. Heavy stare son one eye, "I can''t control you since childhood, but, this matter, I and your grandfather''s same attitude - absolutely not allowed! If you really don''t like the smoke, you can change it. Your grandfather is looking for other girls for you now. I''ll let you know when you''re ready. "


    Tang Yu said with a smile, "his old man is not in good health. Tell him for me that he can''t do anything for his leisure time. All he has done is useless."


    "Do you know that he is not well? How many of you who are younger generation still make him angry Tang Yiming is angry.


    "Could it be genes?" Tang Yu didn''t care. He looked at his father, and then he looked strangely serious. "In the future, you don''t have to look for stars. No matter what attitude you and grandfather have, I will not waver. As for the stars - "


    and www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1280

    Tang Yu said this, pause, and then said: "even if she is really shaken by you, it will not help. I still have to shake her back. You know me and know that I always do what I say


    Tang Yiming saw that he looked resolute, "have you really not considered for your mother? The stars are so similar to her mother. How do you plan to bring them to your mother in the future? Your mother can''t stand the excitement. "


    "Then you don''t have to take it." Tang Yu obviously had a plan for a long time, "I didn''t plan to let the stars meet mom."


    "Ridiculous! Have you heard that your daughter-in-law doesn''t meet her mother-in-law? "


    "Not from here?" Compared with Tang Yiming''s cold face, Tang Yu is always calm. He has always been a special person among all living beings. What does the world''s eyes have to do with him? It doesn''t mean that Tang Yu can''t do something that others haven''t done.


    This attitude made Tang Yiming look ugly. He slapped him on the sofa. "Don''t think you are the backbone of the Tang family. No one can control you. You can act recklessly. You can ignore your mother''s body and situation."


    Tang Yu did not speak, the kitchen door was opened from inside. Su Fengjin''s voice immediately came, "what''s the matter?"


    Tang Yu was speechless.


    Tang Yiming saw his wife come out, the anger on his face immediately restrained. But Su Fengjin can see at a glance that her husband''s face is not right. She looked at this, then at that, "what''s the matter with you, father and son? It''s been so hard to see each other for so many years. Now it''s not easy to see them, and they quarrel with each other without saying a few words? "


    "No quarrel. Are you tired after such a long time? Sit down when you are tired. Don''t be busy Tang Yiming pats his side position. It''s much softer to talk to your wife than to your son.


    "Mom, what did you cook for me?" Tang Yu also answered, with a faint smile on his face, trying to dilute the stiff and cold atmosphere just now.


    Tang Fengjin sat down next to her husband.


    "Have you done something bad?" Su Fengjin did not answer the father and son, but asked directly.


    "How old am I to do anything bad?"


    "Why is your father so angry?" Su Fengjin looks at her husband again.


    "Mom, you are eccentric." Tang Yu separated his overlapping legs and put one arm around Su Fengjin''s shoulder. "My father is angry. You should ask him how he is so easily angry."


    "I don''t know your father''s character yet? If you hadn''t done something, your father wouldn''t have been angry? I''ve heard a little bit about it. Your father complains that you don''t care about my body. You must have done something to make me unhappy Su Fengjin stares at her son, "you quickly say, confess lenient, resist severe."


    Naturally, Tang Yu would not say anything about the star of Song Dynasty. He looked at his father quietly.


    Qi returns to Qi, but after receiving this look, Tang Yiming still says: "what else can it be? It''s the last time. This son of a bitch will not marry Han Yan if he says he has someone he likes. "


    "Han Yan''s child looks very nice and beautiful. I heard that people can still do it. Why don''t you want to marry?" Su Fengjin asked her son.


    "Nothing, just that I have other girls I like and want to marry one I like." Tang Yu''s understatement.


    "That''s right." Su Fengjin heard this, immediately took her son, "marriage is a lifetime thing, mother supports you to marry the girl you like."


    Su Fengjin has mental problems. She has forgotten many things in the past. She didn''t even know why her son had been engaged to the Li family, and what relationship Li Hanyan had with their Tang family.


    Tang Yiming''s complicated eyes look at Su Fengjin and her lips move. In the end, nothing can be said.


    "Son, what kind of person do you like, better than Miss Li?" Su Fengjin is obviously very interested in this beloved son whom she has never met.


    Tang Yu looked at his mother, "excellent is not excellent, not necessarily, but in my eyes, she is the best."


    Su Fengjin looked like a person who came over and said with a smile, "beauty is in the eye of the lover. You are really moved. How old is she? What''s your height? Where are the children? "


    "Well, don''t ask." Tang Yiming stands up and pulls his wife away from his son. "He''s just a girlfriend. He can''t do anything without a single word."


    "Well done, why not?"


    "Now it''s your son who has to do with her, but the other girl doesn''t have to be your son. I''m not sure. Your son is hot. People don''t really want to be with him. "


    "What are you talking about?" Su Fengjin clapped her husband''s hand without anger, "my son is so excellent, who can''t look up to it? Did you say that about your son? "


    "All right, all right, leave it alone. Whether it''s to look up to it or not, it''s a matter of the future. Eat first. "


    _


    State J.


    The doctor came and left. Grandfather''s situation is quite bad, so that song Zhixing''s heart has resentment and dare not say.


    Song Zhixing feels that she is like a canary trapped in a cage. She only works in the villa. She wants to get out of the villa gate. Two big men''s bodyguards will immediately bring her back in, which makes her depressed to death.She had been living in this villa for a whole week. I haven''t been out for a week. Song Zhixing doesn''t know the language of state J. he can''t even watch TV. He''s bored to the extreme. Only aunt LAN can talk to her occasionally.


    This day.


    She curled up on a swing on the terrace. Swing decorated with green vines, cold wind blowing, green Teng blowing up. Even in her overcoat, she was shivering with cold.


    Dazed swing, Zheng Chong looking at the strange sky, strange everything, just feel a desolate heart.


    She missed the sky of Jude.


    I miss the air of Jude.


    Miss the sunshine of Youcheng.


    I miss Tang Yu of Youcheng


    So long no contact, does he know her present situation? Can you blame her for not contacting him for so long?


    "Miss, don''t sit here. It''s windy outside." Aunt LAN pushed the door in and saw her sitting on the terrace.


    Song Zhixing seemed not to hear, leaning on the swing in a daze. Recently, she was in a bad mood and had a bad appetite. She ate less and lost a lot of weight. Aunt LAN saw that she did not move, so she simply turned around and took a blanket to cover her. Song Zhixing lifted his eyelids and said thank you.


    Aunt Lan said, "this is the tuyere. Don''t sit here. You''ll catch a cold. Why don''t you go and sleep in the room


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1281

    "In addition to sleeping and eating here, I feel like I''m going to become a pig." Song Zhixing mumbled, suddenly took aunt Lan''s hand and begged to look at her, "aunt LAN, do you want to let me out, OK? I can''t communicate with those people. They don''t understand a word when I speak. "


    Song Zhixing''s distress is to the extreme. A pair of clear eyes, eye longingly looked at Aunt LAN, aunt LAN looked at some of the heart.


    But


    "Miss, don''t think about it. Don''t talk about this family. I can''t be the winner. Even if I can be the master and let you go out, the master will be furious. By then, I can''t even keep my job. Now it''s hard to find a job in J country. I''m still relying on my master''s salary to raise my children to college. "


    Song Zhixing droops his shoulders in frustration. She can''t make people difficult.


    "Can''t even make an international call?"


    Aunt LAN shook her head. "It''s not good."


    Song Zhixing had to give up, two hands from Aunt Lan''s arm slowly slide down, the whole person wilted again.


    "Although I can''t go out, I can''t make a phone call, but I still have my own body. Don''t freeze it. You''ll have to go back to the hospital Aunt LAN wrapped the quilt on her body, "be obedient, go back to the room."


    Song Zhixing didn''t care much about it, but the next moment, he heard aunt Lan''s words, his eyes lit up, "send to the hospital?"


    "Well?" Aunt LAN didn''t understand.


    The star of Song Dynasty, however, rose from the swing like a Mao Zedong. If sent to the hospital, can''t oneself go out? Even if you can''t return to the city, at least you can find a way to call the second uncle!


    "Aunt LAN, do you have any plush dolls at home?" Song Zhixing, a little excited, asked while looking in his room.


    Aunt LAN saw that she suddenly had a spirit, very surprised, "what do you want a plush doll to do?"


    "Do you have any?" Song Zhixing didn''t answer, he just rummaged. Aunt Lan thought seriously and shook her head, "No. I''ve been here for several years, and I sweep this room several times every day. The utility room is very clear, absolutely not. "


    Song Zhixing closed the cupboard and looked back at his bed. There''s a way!


    "Aunt LAN, you go out!"


    Aunt Lan thought that she was very wrong, but she had been directly pushed out of the door. Song Zhixing''s eyes fall to the pillow on the bed, the next moment, turning the scissors neatly.


    Li Qiming is on the phone in his room.


    "Chi Lao, where are you? I saw Chi Huan in your family when I was a child. He is smart and smart. He is a promising and intelligent child. He and the stars, when he was three years old! Yes, yes, yes, all right. Let''s have a chance and meet the two of us. " Li Qiming talks and laughs, "it doesn''t matter, I can barely live for a few years."


    "Tang family?" Obviously, the other party suddenly mentioned the Tang family. Li Qiming looked more serious. "You just want to let Tangmen withdraw from state j! As long as we cooperate, it will be easy to crack down on Tangmen and Tang Yu. "


    "Brother Li, don''t blame the elder brother who doesn''t trust you. You said to me that you have the Tang family''s control, but really?"


    "After all these years, when can I tell a lie in front of Chi Laomian?"


    "However, for so many years, your Li family has been dependent on the Tang family to survive, and now suddenly say that you should not abandon the Tang family, but I can''t understand your intention!"


    "The so-called good birds choose trees to live in. If the star really marries your family Chi Huan, Chi Li is a family. Do I still have to depend on Tangmen? What do you say, Chi Lao? "


    "Yes! In that case, let them two little things see each other first. " Mr. Chi makes a decision.


    Li Qiming simply said a few words before hanging up. Over the years, he has secretly let the Li family gradually gain a firm foothold and get closer to the Chi family group. He is waiting for one day to leave the Tang family alone and not be subject to the Tang clan.


    In the past, I have endured the pain of losing my son-in-law for so many years. Now, it''s time to ask the Tang family for justice!


    At least, Su Fengjin can''t go unpunished. The Tang family is still so clean! What''s more hateful is that Tang Yu is so brutish that he can''t let go of an 18-year-old child of the Li family!


    When Li Qiming was thinking about it, he only heard a lot of noise outside the door.


    "Miss! What''s the matter with you, miss


    Li Qiming frowned when he heard this.


    Grab the crutch, turn around and walk out. Before the door opened, it was pushed open from outside, and aunt LAN came in in in a hurry.


    "What''s the matter? Why are you so flustered?" Li Qiming was quiet.


    "Miss, it seems that she is ill."


    Hearing this, Li Qiming pushed aunt LAN aside and strode to song Zhixing''s room.


    Go in and have a look.


    She was curling up on the bed, huddled like shrimp. Obviously, I couldn''t breathe. My chest hurt badly. My hands kept pressing on the position of my heart. I couldn''t even breathe. My face was blue.Li Qiming was in love with her and told the servant in the room, "turn over the drawer and look for the medicine quickly."


    The servant didn''t dare to neglect, so he got busy.


    Li Qiming looked around the room. He was angry and distressed.


    The girl obviously made herself sick on purpose! The pillow on the bed was cut to pieces, and all the feathers inside ran out and flew everywhere. Don''t say she has asthma can''t bear, even if the hair flies normal, people also have to sneeze in their nostrils.


    He directed the male servant of his family, "take the young lady out first and take it to the hall! Open all the windows in the hall


    "Yes. Master It''s very cold here, so the windows in the villa are usually closed. At this moment, song Zhixing was carried downstairs. The servant opened all the windows in the hall. She was shaking. For a while, it gets worse.


    Wuwu ~


    she had some regrets, regretting that she had been so reckless.


    If the delay goes on like this, even if the grandfather really let her go, she is afraid that she will die to see the second uncle.


    -


    "no medicine, sir." The servant turned around and didn''t see any asthma medicine.


    "Nonsense!" The old man was so angry that he scolded him. At this moment, someone came out of the bathroom and said, "Sir, there is an empty bottle here! Is that it? "


    Li Qiming took a look at the bottle and strode into the bathroom. He saw that all the pills in it had fallen into the toilet.


    This girl! He has to be pissed off! I don''t know who he is like. He is much more stubborn than he imagined!


    "What are you waiting for? Send the young lady to the hospital immediately!" Li Qiming had a drink, and his hands on crutches were shaking.


    Downstairs, song Zhixing was suffering so much that she gradually lost consciousness and could not breathe, which made her shock quickly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1282

    Ear, as if there is a very noisy voice.


    She couldn''t tell.


    She felt chest pain as if she had been stuffed with explosives. She would explode at any time and let her die.


    Her anoxic head, confused, are the shadow of Tang Yu. She wanted to raise her hand to catch him, but she was like being pressed by a heavy car. She didn''t have any strength and couldn''t even lift her hand.


    Second uncle


    Her lips trembled, calling for him. However, the man seemed not to have heard it at all. Only step by step forward, step by step away from her more and more far away Far away, gradually, finally even the back is not visible


    A tear slipped out of the eye socket.


    I don''t know how long it took. When Li Hanyan rushed to the ward, song Zhixing was just pushed out of the rescue room.


    As long as more than 10 minutes late, the 18-year-old girl may die at any time.


    The old man seemed to have never thought that such a thing would happen. He sat on the sofa in the ward with crutches, staring at the pale faced granddaughter on the bed, motionless. Obviously, I''m still worried.


    Li Hanyan walks in and looks at the thin circle on the bed. Up to now, she has not been sober, and her heart is trembling.


    "Dad, how did this happen?"


    She has a hoarse voice. Even if you will blame the stars, but this scene will still feel heartache. This kind of thing of consanguinity, very wonderful, can pull back the gentleness and softness of everyone''s heart at the edge of life.


    Li Qiming sighed, "this girl is too stubborn! In order to resist my house arrest, I deliberately made myself sick and threw all the medicine away


    Li Hanyan was shocked, "she doesn''t want to die?"


    "I think she''s hit the jackpot Li Qiming''s tone seemed to be heartache and hateful. "What''s good about his Tang Yu? You and she almost put their lives in for him! I''m so angry


    Li Hanyan did not speak, just stood beside the bed looking at the young girl lying on the bed, with a complicated look.


    In fact, stars are braver and more paranoid than she is.


    Last time, she didn''t want to die. It was a misunderstanding. She can never do it, even life can be thrown away for any man. At least, she did not do such a thing for Tang Yu. I have never thought of doing such a thing.


    However, the star - this only 18-year-old child, but in order to see the person she loves, willing to fly moths to the fire.


    "Dad, you''re not well. Go back. I''ll watch her here."


    Li Qiming nodded, thinking of what, "give me your mobile phone."


    Li Hanyan looks at his father inexplicably. Li Qiming looked at the little girl on the eye bed and took Li Hanyan''s mobile phone away. "This girl, making such a big trick, just wants to call Tang Yu. If I let her do this, she will have to take death to force me."


    Li Hanyan understood, but to get back the mobile phone, there is no hope.


    She was worried. "Dad, if you do this, what if she''s really dead again?"


    "The little girl is afraid to die." Li Qiming handed the mobile phone to the driver on one side. "When she was just not awake, she kept saying," help me. "She didn''t want to die. This time, she learned a lesson, and if she didn''t taste the sweetness, she would not dare to make a second time


    Li Hanyan also wants to say something, but Li Qiming has gone out. After a few minutes, think of what, and push the door in, told her daughter, "you give stars casual makeup."


    Li Hanyan did not understand.


    Li Qiming explained: "in a moment, Chi Huan will come. The stars themselves are beautiful. I don''t worry that Chi Huan doesn''t look up to her. However, just because she is just ill and looks worse, you can fill her lips at will. "


    Li Hanyan understood, "you said before, the boy friend introduced to the star is Chi Huan?"


    "Well. Isn''t it better than Tang Yu


    Chi Huan this person, Li Hanyan also met. He is only four years older than Xingxing, but he is a very clever child. He has been skipping grades all the time. Now he has graduated from graduate school for many years. Sunny, cheerful, preliminary understanding, temperament is also very good. He is not the same type of person as Tang Yu.


    To be honest, I''m afraid that the one like Chi Huan is really more suitable for stars.


    However, the encounter in life has never been the word "fit" can be controlled.


    Song Zhixing still covers his chest when he wakes up. There, it''s very painful.


    "Awake?"


    Li Hanyan put his papers in his bag, got up and sat down beside the bed.


    Song Zhixing''s eyelashes trembled a few times and slowly opened his eyes. Seeing Li Hanyan, his hand moved again and touched her hand. The hot temperature, let her giggle, "hot, live."


    "What''s the matter?" Li Hanyan worried looking at her, how sick, as if sick silly.


    "Auntie, I''m not dead." Song Zhixing seemed to be relaxed, and his voice was hoarse to the extreme. "I thought I might be going to find my mom and Dad...""Kids, stop talking nonsense." Li Hanyan heard this, some heartache. Reprimanded her, from the head of the bed to take the water and medicine that had been poured there, "since I wake up, I will swallow the medicine first."


    Song Zhixing reluctantly moved the body to sit up, Li Hanyan took a pillow to her cushion behind her. She was holding a water cup, looking at Li Hanyan, did not ignore the worry on her face.


    For a while, the orbit was swollen. There are all kinds of tastes in my heart.


    Li Han smoke busy, found that she also staring at himself, urged a, "do not take medicine, and what to stay?"


    "Auntie, I thought you really didn''t want me But now I know that you still care about me... "


    Li Han Yan''s expression changed slightly, and he took a look at her, "you''re not learning from me, are you?"


    Song Zhixing finished the medicine, with saliva, shaking his head.


    Li Hanyan pondered for a moment, in the end, or way: "last time, I almost died, in fact, it is not like you, their own death."


    Song Zhixing obviously didn''t understand. He opened his eyes and fixed his eyes on her. Now, Chengyan doesn''t think it''s necessary to hide it from her. Between her and Tang Yu, she has no more space to intervene. In other words, I have never inserted it. Their world has always been the only two of them.


    She took a deep breath and gently opened her mouth: "I didn''t commit suicide for you and Tang Yu last time."


    Song Zhixing was shocked.


    "I''m not a child of your frantic and sincere heart. You can do it, but I can''t Li Hanyan is envious of her, for love moth to flame, as long as the other party has a response, it is worth it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1283

    Li Hanyan laughed at himself, "I took sleeping pills and accidentally choked water and passed out. I''m selfish. I just want to see the reaction between you and Tang Yu. If you two don''t love each other firmly enough, maybe this is the only thing I can take advantage of. However, obviously, I underestimated both his feelings for you and your persistence. "


    Song Zhixing heard the truth, the whole person is sober a lot, the bottom of the heart has all kinds of taste. For a long time, she held the cup and didn''t speak. She just looked at Li Hanyan with guilt. Finally, carefully asked: "Auntie, can you forgive me?"


    Li Hanyan looked at her, finally, pulled the lip, "in fact, long ago did not blame you."


    In particular, seeing that she could not even die for Tang Yu''s sake, she felt that she had no need to worry about it any more. Can not get the love, is always the best love, but it is also the most need to give up love.


    Song Zhixing was excited when he heard Li Hanyan''s words, "really? Little aunt


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well. "


    Song Zhixing is very excited. He opens his hands and wants to hold her, but he doesn''t dare. Finally, considering a few times, was about to start, but, did not act, Li Hanyan quickly stopped her, "you still have a cup in your hand, the water splashed out!"


    Song Zhixing remembered this and put the cup down. No longer holding Li Hanyan, but in a good mood, smiling.


    After chatting about this, I remembered my business and took aim in the ward for several times.


    "What are you looking at?"


    "Is my grandfather away?"


    "He is not. However, the two people who are looking at you are still standing at the door of the ward. You can''t go out if you want to. "


    "Why are you still there?" Song Zhixing wailed, manic and depressed. The next moment, and suddenly straight up, "Auntie, do you have a mobile phone? Can you lend me my cell phone to make a phone call


    She asked anxiously, her eyes bright, obviously holding endless expectations.


    Li Hanyan sighed, "your grandfather is a man who can''t leak anything. He left me here and confiscated my mobile phone. You don''t want to call. "


    "Then I am not in vain!" Song Zhixing lies on the bed in despair. As if angry, the body twisted several times on the bed.


    At this moment, the door of the ward was knocked from outside.


    A strange male voice came from outside, "is this Miss Song''s ward?"


    Song Zhixing was irritable and didn''t notice that this was something he could understand. He just sat up and roared back, "no!"


    "No?" The young voice was puzzled for a moment.


    Li Hanyan has already got up to go to the door, opened the door, "come in, here is."


    "Sister Han Yan." Outside the door, the young boy holding a bunch of flowers, stood at the door, and Li Hanyan said hello.


    "Long time no see." Li Han smoke gentle back.


    Song Zhixing has come back to his mind. After listening carefully, he finds that what he has said is what he understands. His impatience at the bottom of his heart is gone. With a curious eye, she kept aiming at the door.


    By staggering the size of my aunt, she could see a tall young man standing at the door of the ward. On a cold day outside, he wore a white T-shirt and a Baseball Shirt, and a baseball cap on his head. It looked cool and fashionable.


    Look


    Song Zhixing tilts his head and looks carefully. The nose is the nose, the eyes are the eyes. It''s definitely a good-looking guy. It''s a pity that she has no interest in handsome men at present. I want to escape from this strange place.


    "What are you looking at?" When she was looking at her, it happened that the boy also looked at her. The two people''s eyes were on each other, and the other was not polite. He came in with flowers in his arms. "Are you just attacking me?"


    "It''s me. What''s the matter?" The star of the Song Dynasty is not willing to be outdone.


    "What''s your name? Song... "


    "Star of Song Dynasty! Who are you? "


    "Ah, yes, song Zhixing." Chi Huan seemed to think of it. He put the flowers on the head of the bed. He pulled a chair and sat down on the edge of the bed. "My name is Chi Huan. I came to visit you at the command of my grandfather."


    Li Hanyan originally wanted to introduce them to each other. As a result, they were not polite people. They didn''t need her to do anything in the middle. They had already chatted. She did not disturb them and went out quietly with her bag. Before I brought it to the door, I looked at the two men again. Maybe, Dad, it would be nice. Two young people, it''s quite appropriate to watch.


    "Who is your grandfather? I don''t know you. What''s wrong with you Song Zhixing looks at the strange boy in front of him suspiciously.


    "Not today?" Chi Huan hugged his chest with both hands and looked up and down at Song Zhixing with one eye. "My grandfather said that your grandfather would marry you to me. Your grandfather also said that you are a gentle little girl, tut ~ Meng me! I think it''s as fierce as a tigress. "


    "Who will marry you?" Song Zhixing was excited when he heard this, "I will not marry you! I have someone I like! ""Is it up to you?"


    "No, I have to." Song Zhixing sat cross legged on the bed, staring at the boy in front of him like a big enemy, "didn''t my grandfather tell you why I lie here today?"


    "Yes." The boy also straightened up and confronted her, "aren''t you sick?"


    "You are sick." Song Zhixing didn''t like to go back.


    Chi Huan couldn''t cry or laugh. How could she have such a unforgiving girl? "I mean you have asthma!"


    "I have asthma, but I don''t usually have attacks. Even if I had an attack, I would not get shock and be sent to the hospital


    "That''s about it. I don''t want to marry you. What if you''re widowed within two days? " Speaking of the back, Chi Huan''s handsome face is full of dislike.


    Song Zhixing gritted his teeth and was so angry that he wanted to beat this guy to death with a pillow. Can you talk?


    "Don''t put gold on your face. I won''t marry you even if I die. The reason why I''m lying here today is that I don''t want my life for a man! " Song Zhixing said excitedly, patting the implantation board, "listen up, I have someone I like! What''s more, I can''t even die for him! "


    In the last few words, she spoke so hard and loud that she didn''t look like a patient just waking up.


    Chi Huan listened to sweep her two eyes, and then, lazy lean back, "what does that have to do with me?"


    "You..." Are you a fool?! Can''t understand people?


    "I care who you like, anyway, if I marry you, you can only like me." Chi Huan''s face disapproved.


    Song Zhixing takes a breath. It''s the first time to see such a conceited person!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1284

    She felt that if she talked to him, she would get worse. She lifted the quilt, got out of bed and pushed him out into the ward. After two steps, he turned back and put the flowers he held in his arms. "You go! I''ll take it as if you haven''t been here! I''m not going to marry you anyway


    "Hello! You let me go, I have legs Chi Huan yelled. The more she thought about it, the more sad she felt and the more desperate she felt. She was afraid that she would really live like this all the time. For a time, her tears were coming out.


    "Well, you''re not crying, are you?" Chi Huan came over and patted her on the shoulder.


    It''s good not to ask, but song Zhixing''s mood is a little strained. She began to cry, buried her face on the bed, only backhand waved Chi Huan''s hand, "you don''t care about me."


    "I didn''t let the phone run out of power. You can''t blame me."


    "You go. I want to stay by myself."


    "Hello! I''m done. I''m done? Where did you just go with that dogleg


    "You''re upset." Song Zhixing is so sad now that he really doesn''t have any heart to deal with Chi Huan. She pushed Chi Huan out.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1285

    Chi Huan knew that she was in a bad mood, but she didn''t stay any more. Just before going out, took out a business card to her, "take it, call me if you have something to do."


    Song Zhixing closed the door and threw his business card to the head of the bed without any care. She''s still looking for him. What''s the matter?


    the city of Jue is now nightfall.


    A group of people came out of the club, the man shook hands with the people one by one, and then, took the lead in getting on the car. Du Hui closed the door for him, followed by the passenger in the co driver''s seat.


    "Second master, where are you going?" Du Hui asked back as usual.


    Since the young lady went to country j, the second master fell into the mode of workaholic again. Most of the time, he slept directly in the office.


    Tang Yu opened his eyes, looked out of the window and returned to him: "go back to the villa."


    He said, taking the phone out of his pocket. There was a lot of noise in the clubhouse just now. I couldn''t hear the mobile phone ring. He took it out to have a look, and sure enough, several missed calls. There are unfamiliar numbers and familiar ones. He didn''t put it in his heart, but when his finger went down, he touched a string of numbers. It''s an overseas number. What''s more, it clearly shows state J.


    Stars?


    She should be trying to get in touch with him.


    Tang Yu took the mobile phone out and immediately called back. The mobile phone, after ringing for a while, was connected quickly.


    Tang Yu moved his lips and was about to say something. He seemed to have been robbed by the other side. Hear each other, what''s his voice


    Du Hui turned his face curiously when he heard this. Isn''t it that the young lady is under house arrest?


    However, he couldn''t hear what the other side said. He could only see the second master''s face suddenly chill. Thin lips were pressed into a word, and the lines of the face were tight. Even more words did not say, only from the nasal cavity of a cold hum, "pa" a neat, decidedly hung up the phone.


    For a moment, the whole carriage, chill suddenly.


    Du Hui has chills on his back. What did this person say? It''s so lethal? Anyway, it must be connected with the little girl. It''s just the little girl''s business that can make the second master''s mood fluctuate so much.


    However, no matter how curious he was, he did not dare to ask. Only slowly, slowly twist over the body, the movement is very careful, seems to be afraid of being discovered by the second master of Tang.


    "Du Hui."


    "Yes Du Hui twisted to half of his body and then folded back. A clear answer immediately.


    "Reschedule the trip to country J. In advance. "


    "Good."


    Song Zhixing was discharged from hospital in the evening. Li Qiming came to meet him in person.


    Two people sit side by side in the back compartment. Song Zhixing only turns his head out of the window and looks at the strange city outside the window. He doesn''t speak or look at him.


    "Still angry with my grandfather?" Li Qiming was the first to speak.


    Song Zhixing was stuffy and insincere: "No."


    "Next time, don''t do anything like today! Life is your own. It''s no use threatening me


    Song Zhixing bit his lips and said nothing.


    In the carriage, the atmosphere was cold and breathless. Song Zhixing is now longing for his days in Jucheng. For the first time, such a crazy hope, one day, the man who was far away from the city of Jude suddenly stood in front of himself and told her, star, I''m coming


    "What about the young man you saw today?" Li Qiming didn''t know that she was thinking of Tang Yu in her heart, so she only asked.


    "Not so much." Song Zhixing is perfunctory and even angry.


    "I think he is very good. After going back, I have been talking about your advantages. I can tell that you are a very cultured child


    "I don''t know if I''m well bred, but if you want me to marry him, don''t think about it! I will not marry


    "Since he is satisfied with you, consider it." Li Qiming seemed to have not heard her words, and said to himself, "Chi family, you probably don''t know very well. Their root is also in the city of Jude. After so many years of development in state j, the strength in state j can be compared with that in Tangmen. Chi Huan is an excellent child again. If you get married, it''s definitely the best choice. "


    "Do you want to sacrifice me so that the Li family can keep its footing without the Tang family?"


    "Sacrifice you?" Li Qiming snorted, "is this sacrifice? Do you know how many girls in J country want to marry Chi Huan? You just cut in the queue to get a place. "


    "You don''t have to jump in the queue for me. No, you don''t have to stand in Wuli at all. Like him, I have no interest at all! "


    "If you are interested, you can''t marry! No marriage Li Qiming''s tone was very heavy, as if to crush all her reverie, "I tell you, you don''t want to think again! I won''t let you and Tang Yu see each other again


    Song Zhixing turned his face and looked at Li Qiming, "grandfather, give me a reason! If you can give me a reason to persuade me, I will never see him again! "


    "He''s your uncle, 12 years older than you. That''s no reason?""What kind of uncle is he? We don''t even have a blood relationship! It''s not a reason to be 12 years older, and you know it doesn''t hold water! "


    Li Qiming holds a crutch and looks at Song Zhixing''s stubborn face. He thinks of his daughter who has passed away. He feels very painful in his heart. I wish I could tell all the truth, but in the end, I didn''t say anything, just said: "no other reason, I can''t say it!"


    Song Zhixing turned his face and didn''t take Li Qiming''s words any more.


    This is no reason to make trouble! But she had no way!


    Song Zhixing returns to his room sullenly.


    The sheets have been changed and so have the pillows. The whole room has been cleaned again, there is no hair at all. She spread herself into a large font and fell on the bed, staring at the pale ceiling.


    Suddenly, thinking of something, she jumped up and got up from the bed.


    Feel your pocket up and down at once.


    After touching for a long time, I found the card left by Chi Huan. It''s all the languages of state J. song Zhixing can''t understand a word, but the numbers are clear.


    She almost threw it away as garbage and didn''t know how to put it in her pocket. Now a look, it is like a treasure, holding a business card forced to kiss two.


    She couldn''t wait a second. She took her business card, grabbed the phone at the head of the bed and dialed it.


    The phone rang for a long time before a lazy voice came, "hello?"


    It''s the language of country J. But song Zhixing suddenly recognized that it was Chi Huan''s voice. She said excitedly, "Chi Huan, it''s me."


    [tomorrow, the second uncle will come to meet someone.


    and www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1286

    ¡°¡­¡­ The star of Song Dynasty? " He was a little uncertain. He was sleeping at the moment and was woken up by a phone call from her. Confused, propped up to sit up, "how did you call me?"


    Speaking of this, he was smiling and very proud. "On the surface, I''m not satisfied. In fact, I like me very much."


    Song Zhixing rolled his eyes.


    Thanks to the narcissist, she knew she was not satisfied with him.


    "I want to see you for business."


    "What can we do? Talking about marriage? " Chi Huan deliberately teases her.


    Song Zhixing wanted to hang up the phone immediately. However, when I think of my own big event, I can only bear to say, "I didn''t take your mobile phone before and made a phone call?"


    "Well. The man called back. " Chi Huan grabs his hair lazily.


    "Ah Song Zhixing exclaimed, "did he really call back?"


    I''m afraid to be heard by my grandfather. After the surprise, the voice of the last sentence was lowered. "What did he talk to you about? Did you say I called? "


    "Yes. He asked me what I had to do with you


    "How did you get back?"


    "Back to the truth."


    Song Zhixing was about to say something more when he heard Chi Huan say lazily, "I said I was your fiance."


    As soon as she said this, she almost spat out a mouthful of blood. She was so angry, "are you crazy? What are you talking about! When did you become my fiance? You -- how can you talk in front of my second uncle! "


    Song Zhixing was angry and anxious. Tang Yu must have misunderstood him! But she didn''t want him to misunderstand.


    "What are you so excited about? It''s your second uncle. It''s not the man you like."


    "I told you, you don''t understand!" Song Zhixing is not angry, "forget it, I know I can''t count on you."


    She was more desperate and wanted to hang up.


    "Well, I said, song Zhixing, is your second uncle Tang Yu of the Tang family?"


    "It''s up to you!" She didn''t want to pay attention to the man.


    "I know him. He''s pretty good."


    "That''s what you need to say?" When it comes to Tang Yu, song Zhixing can''t help feeling proud.


    "You girl, do you know how to speak well? I tell you, as long as I nod here, you will be my little daughter-in-law in the future. Speak to your future husband politely, you know? "


    "Go and dream your big head!" Song Zhixing is very angry and feels that talking to him again is a waste of time. She hung up the phone without waiting for another word.


    Lying on the bed, manic melancholy constantly twist the body, almost did not twist the sheet out of a hole.


    How could everything go wrong with her?


    Tang Yu must have misunderstood him. If he was angry, he would not care about her any more and throw him in this unfamiliar place?


    The more he thought about it, the more irritable he became, and the more he felt that staying here for more than a moment was suffering. However, you can''t sneak away. Her passport had been confiscated by her grandfather for a long time, and she had no money on her body, so she couldn''t move any step at all.


    Wuwu ~


    why is she so miserable!


    Song Zhixing took a rest at home for two days. On the third day, she just woke up. After gargling and combing her hair listlessly, the door of the room was pushed open.


    "Master." Aunt LAN is cleaning up the sheets outside. When she sees the people coming from the room, she says hello respectfully.


    Song Zhixing is inside. Hearing these two words, he grabs a comb and comes out of the bathroom.


    Li Qiming directed the people who came in after him, "help Miss choose a suitable suit of clothes, and then make up meticulously."


    Song Zhixing looks behind Li Qiming, and sees two women dressed very beautifully. They come over with their makeup boxes and jewelry boxes in their hands. Pull up the chair on the dresser and smile at her. "Miss, please sit down."


    They speak the language of J, of course.


    However, she has been here for nearly half a month, and she can barely understand a few of the short life expressions.


    "Grandfather, which one are you singing?" Song Zhixing asked wearily. However, she has been pushed to the dressing table.


    Li Qiming didn''t hide it from her. She just said, "formal blind date."


    Song Zhixing scared the comb out of his hand, "is that called Chi Huan?"


    "Well."


    "Why am I so miserable?" Song Zhixing lies on the dressing table and wails.


    Li Qiming ignored her, only said to Aunt LAN: "choose a nice suit for miss. Don''t choose a cotton padded jacket. It''s too big to look good. "


    Song Zhixing pretended to cry more bitterly when he saw that his grandfather ignored him. "I didn''t have father pain since I was a child. I didn''t have a mother''s pain. Now it''s hard to have a grandfather. I thought there would be family pain. As a result I turned out to be a fool! "


    "It''s no use howling." Li Qiming was indifferent. "I have to go today. I have to go if I don''t!"Song Zhixing pretended to take a paper towel to cover his eyes and make a fuss. "You are bullying me. You are a child without parents'' pain, so you should sell me now!"


    "Nonsense Li Qiming was very angry with her accusation.


    "Isn''t it? You married me to Chi Huan just to get married with the Chi family. Anyway, I''m the chess piece you''re going to trade for. I don''t think you are in good health. I want to come here to accompany you and do your filial duty to you. You are good. You sold me directly. I was so stupid that I got into the tiger''s mouth. I deserve it


    Li Qiming saw that she was crying and howling. She was so angry that he said, "if I really don''t care about you and let you follow Tang Yu''s boy, I will really call her into the mouth of the tiger. Don''t be unkind."


    He is too lazy to talk with this girl again, otherwise, she will be angry with her.


    "Clean up quickly." He waved his hand impatiently, no matter how sad and crying song Zhixing was, he went out directly on crutches.


    Song Zhixing knows her present situation. She is a puppet at all. When she comes to her grandfather''s territory, she has no right to say no. she can only be at their disposal. She sat there glumly, letting her hair and make-up.


    An hour later, she was dressed up and led out by Li Qiming.


    She was wearing a dress and a windbreaker on the outside. Her legs were exposed outside and she shivered with cold as soon as she came out of the villa. Fortunately, she got on the car without two steps, which made her much more comfortable.


    She was sulking all the time, unwilling to talk to Li Qiming.


    The car circled around the city and finally stopped in front of a villa. This is a group of villas, which should belong to their chi family. The brand of Chi family is hanging far away. Li Qiming got out of the car, and an old man with gray hair came to meet him.


    "Welcome, brother Li!"


    Li Qiming shakes hands with each other.


    Song Zhixing was still sitting in the car. She looked at it and guessed that this man should be Chi Huan''s grandfather. Chi Yuzheng, as mentioned by her grandfather before, is the current authority of Chi family.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1287

    "Is that your baby granddaughter sitting in the car?" Chi Yuzheng''s attention fell on Song Zhixing.


    Li Qiming saw that she had not come out yet. He looked back and motioned her to get out of the car. "My little granddaughter doesn''t know Chinese J, and she''s a stranger, so she''s a little bit timid."


    He smiles, "star, come down quickly, don''t let people see the joke."


    Song Zhixing is not willing to get out of the car. Shivering with cold, he bowed politely and said hello to Chi Yuzheng. When Chi Yuzheng first made his fortune, he was in the city of Youcheng. Now communication with song Zhixing is not a problem at all.


    "Why don''t you see Chi Huan Li Qiming asked Chi Yuzheng as he walked into the villa.


    "I''ll be out in a minute." Sun Tzu has not yet come out to meet the guests, Chi Yu Zhengjue has no light on his face. Just about to find a servant to call someone, Chi Huan has already yawned down from upstairs.


    Last time he wore a baseball uniform and a baseball cap, which was quite uninhibited. Today, he is more casual. I didn''t want to welcome the guests at all. I dressed more leisurely. I was wearing a gray home suit loosely. I didn''t take care of my hair. I just woke up on my face. He yawned when he saw the guests coming in.


    When the two elders saw him like this, their faces suddenly changed. Li Qiming naturally felt that this was a great disrespect to them as "guests".


    Chi Yu was so angry that she grabbed the pillow on the sofa and threw it at him. "You should change my clothes and come down again! What it looks like


    Song Zhixing is very happy.


    It seems that he is not satisfied with the blind date except himself. In this way, they will be much more relaxed and arbitrary.


    "What are you laughing at?" Chi Huan holds the pillow that smashes over, the line of sight falls on Song Zhixing.


    Song Zhixing cocked up his small mouth and did not mention it, "I don''t have a snitch. This is a fair smile."


    Chi Huan hissed and his eyes swept over her. That pair of good-looking eyes, across a wipe if there seems to be no amazing.


    The first time I saw this girl, I was in the hospital. Although her facial features were good, she looked sick and didn''t get angry. She didn''t feel anything. Now I look at it again. It''s really eye-catching.


    "What are you peeping at?" Song Zhixing catches his eyes and stares at him.


    "Didn''t you come to my house and let me see it openly? I still need to peek? " Chi Huan is quite disdainful about this. Hold the pillow and get ready to go back to the room.


    Two small just a pair, on the crackle of words, two old long in one side also can not insert a word. However, they were happy to see this picture.


    Song Zhixing saw Chi Huan go back to his room. He thought of something. His eyes lit up and immediately said, "grandfather, I want to visit Chi Huan''s room."


    Li Qiming is suspicious of her initiative, but also happy. After seeing Chi Yuzheng, he pretended to whisper, "even if you are interested in Chi Huan, you should be reserved. What room will you visit when you come here? "


    "Nothing, nothing!" Chi Yuzheng laughed and said with a smile, "the young people today are not the same as we used to be. They have ideas and action, which is a good thing. Two people really need to know more before they get together. Go ahead. Chi Huan''s room is on the east side. "


    Chi Yuzheng said so, Li Qiming did not stop her. Song Zhixing breathes a sigh of relief and goes upstairs.


    Li Qiming couldn''t help but look at the back. Chi Yuzheng just thought that he was still entangled in the girl''s reserved things, and patted him on the shoulder, "brother, now we don''t have to worry about young people''s affairs. I think they''re quite right. It''s just that we''re going to talk about us


    Li Qiming regained his mind.


    Song Zhixing opens the door and flashes in. Chi Huan is changing clothes. The shirt button just buttoned on the bottom two, saw her flash in, startled, staring at her, "what are you doing?"


    Song Zhixing immediately turned around, his back to him and his face pressed against the door. Cover your eyes with your hands. She said directly, "don''t get me wrong. I don''t have any idea about you. I''m just here to borrow my cell phone. "


    "Borrow your cell phone again?"


    "You won''t be so cheap that you won''t even lend me your mobile phone?"


    Chi Huan buttoned his shirt. "Your grandfather doesn''t allow you to contact people outside, right? Well, you said, if your grandfather knew you would borrow my mobile phone every time you came to me... "


    Song Zhixing turned around and said, "you can borrow, you can''t borrow. There''s no need to move my grandfather to scare me


    "Look at you. Is your attitude like asking for help?"


    Song Zhixing bit his lips and swept his eyes from the room. He saw the mobile phone he threw on the bed at will. Song Zhixing almost wants to rush over and grab the mobile phone. As a result, Chi Huan takes the mobile phone faster and puts it directly into his pocket.


    Depressed, she lowered her shoulders.


    "Don''t look like you''re falling apart." Chi Huan looks at her this look to feel very pitiful, soft hearted, "borrow you can, but have a condition.""What conditions?"


    "I''ll go out for a walk, watch a movie, have a meal or something."


    Song Zhixing doesn''t see that Chi Huan is dating her. She was happy that she had an excuse to go out for a walk. She was under house arrest and was suffocating. But instead of showing her joy, she was reluctant and wary. "I have to call first."


    Chi Huan throws her cell phone directly.


    Song Zhixing couldn''t help but dial out the number that he was familiar with in his heart. However, the phone over there is: "sorry, you dial the phone has been turned off."


    She was so depressed.


    When is it not good to shut down and why to turn it off now? She tried to call Du Hui again. As a result, the same voice came from the phone.


    What''s the situation?


    Song Zhixing thinks that the call is against himself. Just as I was about to dial into the villa, the door of the room was knocked, "stars."


    Li Qiming''s voice sounded outside. Song Zhixing was so scared that he put his mobile phone into Chi Huan''s hand and said: "hide! Come on


    Chi Huan slowly put away the mobile phone, look at her, "you accept your guilty expression, a glance to see."


    Song Zhixing took several breaths and calmed down. Chi huancai went to open the door.


    Before Li Qiming opens his mouth, Chi Huan has already taken song Zhixing''s hand, "grandfather, I want to take her out to see a movie. You and my grandfather said, we will not eat at home


    Li Qiming has not said anything, Chi Huan can''t help but drag her downstairs. Song Zhixing wants to shake off his hand, "don''t drag me! What''s more, who do you call grandfather? Is that your grandfather? Don''t yell


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1288

    "Why are you barking? Are you not going to marry me? What''s the difference between calling now and calling later? "


    "Don''t put gold on your face. Who will marry you? I said, I will not marry! "


    "Don''t be duplicity. He said that he was not interested in me. He didn''t show interest in me. You dressed yourself up to me in the early morning? "


    Song Zhixing was so tongue tied by him that he didn''t bother to argue with him at last. Anyway, it doesn''t make sense.


    Li Qiming stood upstairs, listening to them two, you come and I go, his face floating silk gratifying smile. Isn''t this the normal little couple''s flirting? It''s easy to see.


    He didn''t say anything more, just let them develop.


    the other side.


    Off the plane, outside the airport, there are already cars waiting.


    When Tang Yu got into the car, the first thing he did was turn it on. Then, turn on the GPS Tracker on his phone. These days, the coordinates displayed are basically in the villa of Li family. There was an accident on the way. I went to the hospital. The day she called herself.


    Fortunately, she didn''t stay in the hospital for long.


    And now


    Her coordinates have changed.


    Tang Yu will mobile phone to Du Hui, "check the specific location of this coordinate."


    "Good." Du Hui got into the car, turned on the computer and entered the specific coordinates. After a while, Du Hui said, "second master, the area where the young lady is in is the villa area of the Chi family."


    "Chi Yuzheng?"


    "Yes." Du Hui remembers the number that he asked to check last time. Isn''t that the number of Chi Yuzheng''s grandson Chi Huan? "Why did you go to Chi''s house? Have you made new friends over there


    The words "new friend" made Tang Yu look like a layer of ice. She''s haunting the Chi family now, which means Is it possible that the boy''s words about "fiance" that day are not nonsense?


    He breathed a little harder, his hands on his knees, clenched.


    Song Zhixing was sitting in Chi Huan''s car, still thinking about his phone was not dialed, has been depressed.


    All of a sudden, she and Tang Yu seemed to have no predestination, and they all missed each other.


    The scenery of the strange city is constantly passing by, but she is not interested at all.


    "What do you think? It''s just that I didn''t get through to your second uncle, so I won''t be so sad. " Chi Huan is driving a sports car and talking to her. "Look out the window. It''s beautiful."


    "Can you lend me your cell phone and call me again?" Song Zhixing still does not give up.


    Chi Huan''s charming eyes looked at her, "I found that you can''t talk to me without that cell phone. If I really let you get through the phone, you''ll leave at any time? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song Zhixing is just about to open his lips to say something when Chi Huan suddenly sweeps the rearview mirror with a tense look. I put away my old fool and changed to a rare seriousness.


    Song Zhixing was confused by his expression, "what''s the matter?"


    "There''s a team behind us, following us."


    "With us?" Song Zhixing thought, "no, it''s with you."


    She turned her head and looked back. Sure enough, a bunch of luxury cars followed. Moreover, the speed is not slow. With Chi Huan''s "hold on" sound, their car suddenly accelerated, and the car behind them was not polite to catch up.


    Song Zhixing did not see this battle, his hands tightly holding the safety belt, "what do you offend the black road? Young, don''t be so conceited. Now, even I am involved. I don''t want to die


    "Coward!" In fact, Chi Huan has seen many such battles. I''ve always been kidnapped and blackmailed since I was a child. Naturally, being followed is not the first time. He glanced at Song Zhixing and saw that her face was white and her spirit was tense. He only thought that she looked funny, so he made a noise to tease her, "everyone here is armed with guns. Are you afraid?"


    "You let me out of the car. I don''t know you at all


    "You are too ungrateful, aren''t you?"


    "Righteousness or life?"


    "Catch up!" Chi Huan low curse, the car behind, suddenly from both sides of the rapid encirclement. Song Zhixing closed his eyes tightly and bent himself into a group. He did not dare to look outside. Only heard the roar of cars roaring past, followed by a rapid sound of braking, and then, Chi Huan''s car also slammed on the brake.


    They were thrown out because they stepped too fast, and the seat belt brought them back.


    Song Zhixing fell back on the chair, was thrown dizzy, hands and feet a little soft. When I open my eyes, I can see that there are no other cars on the whole road. In addition to Chi Huan''s car, there are five luxury cars ahead.


    At this moment, juxtaposed in front of them. The front of the car is facing them.


    Driving drivers, one by one are stiff face, a look is not easy to deal with.


    "Are you all right?" Chi Huan comes back to God and turns to check the situation of song Zhixing.She shook her head. "Who are you offending?"


    "I don''t know. I haven''t seen any." Chi Huan''s eyes swept over the drivers.


    "Otherwise, you should call the police." Song Zhixing suggested, "let the police come earlier, we may still have hope."


    Chi Huan felt that this was the only proposal. He reached for his mobile phone.


    But


    At this moment, the co driver of one of the five cars opposite got on and off. The figure Is it Du Hui?


    Song Zhixing blinked and felt that he must be wrong. How could he be here? However, the other side around the back seat, will open the rear door, another tall figure from the car down, suddenly into the eyes of song Zhixing.


    He was wearing a simple black windbreaker, and the cold wind blew the hem of a man''s windbreaker. He raised his eyes, light toward their direction, that one eye, full of courage, easy to penetrate people''s hearts.


    Through the window, song Zhixing looks at him. The moment he appeared, time seemed to be frozen, and everything around him was no longer there.


    In her eyes, there was only that man - the man she had been thinking about for nearly half a month.


    Chi Huan found something wrong with her, "Hello, song Zhixing!"


    She then regained consciousness, as if waking up from a dream, suddenly opened the door and ran down like a gust of wind. Tang Yushen looked at the Qianying who was running towards him. He took off his black leather gloves and threw them to Du Hui. He opened his arms and steadily caught the girl flying over.


    Song Zhixing threw himself into his arms. As if afraid of all this is a dream, her hands around the man''s waist, embrace tightly. Face buried in his chest, greedy to absorb the taste of his body.


    Here he is!


    He''s still here!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1289

    He''s still here!


    It''s not an illusion, it''s not a dream! He is really standing in front of himself right now.


    Song Zhixing''s nose is sour. He thought he had something to say. However, at this moment, in this man''s arms, he couldn''t say a word. He could only hold him greedily.


    Tang Yu tightened his arms and gave a deep kiss on her head. At the bottom of my heart, the tide of love fluctuates violently. Originally, many things should be well asked her, especially those related to the Chi family. However, at this moment, when she was holding her, everything else was no longer important. Empty heart for a long time, the moment has been filled.


    That''s enough!


    "Second uncle..." Song Zhixing''s voice choked as soon as he opened his mouth. At the moment, there was nothing more to say than to call him. She just wanted to call him. She just wanted to call him.


    Tang Yu''s hand, back to the back, pull her hand in the palm. A touch, frown, "how so cool?"


    "Well I''m cold. " She went into his arms coquettishly.


    Such her, is to let him pain into the bottom of his heart. Where is there any temper? Put her little hand, all wrapped in the heart of the hand, into their own windbreaker. Everything about a man, from the palm to the breath and temperature of his body, makes song Zhixing feel steadfast and at ease. Originally fast frozen stiff body, also gradually warm a lot.


    -


    opposite, Chi Huan is sitting in the car holding his mobile phone. The scene of men and women embracing each other in front of him makes him look silly. He naturally recognized that the man holding song Zhixing in his arms was no other than Tang Yu, the second master of Tang clan. But didn''t she call him "Uncle"? How They don''t look like a nephew at all? What''s more, it''s a couple relationship!


    "Hello, where can I call the police?" Over the phone, the voice of the police came.


    Chi huancai suddenly returned to his mind, "sorry, there was a misunderstanding."


    He dropped his words and hung up. Drop your cell phone and get out of the car.


    "Song Zhixing, he won''t be the one you mentioned who sent himself to the hospital because he didn''t even want his life?" Although Chi Huan is well-informed, his uncle and nephew are really challenging his bottom line in love.


    When he heard Chi Huan''s voice, song Zhixing came back to God. He looked up at Tang Yu and reluctantly came out of Tang Yu''s arms. Hearing his words, Tang Yumei''s heart crinkles and his sight sweeps from Chi Huan''s body. It''s not kind. If you meet a timid person, you will be scared by this look back several steps.


    If he didn''t get it wrong, Chi Huan just said that she didn''t even want her life and went to the hospital.


    Song Zhixing thought of the gibberish Chi Huan had with Tang Yu on the phone before. Worried that Tang Yu would have a conflict with him, song Zhixing quickly stopped them and introduced: "second uncle, this is Chi Huan."


    Then he turned to Chi Huan and said, "I don''t need to introduce this, you know."


    Chi Huan takes a look at Tang Yu. The second master of Tang clan is so cold and hard to get close to. With such a huge business empire, it is self-evident that he is born with courage.


    "Are you in love with your second uncle?" Chi huansi did not hide the star of Song Dynasty.


    If it had been before, song Zhixing would have been particularly sensitive to this issue and chose not to talk about it. She was afraid of being slandered by some ugly words, whether she said herself or Tang Yu. However, after this period of separation, she suddenly felt that in fact, those rumors were not worth mentioning in front of the situation of "I can''t see Tang Yu again.".


    She did not break away from Tang Yu, or has been holding his hand, calm answer: "I am with my second uncle, I also said that I will not marry you."


    Chi Huan swept her, and then swept Tang Yu''s eyes. Finally, his eyes fell on her again. In the eyes, some unspeakable meaning, after a long time, a smile, "Li family daughter, can be really good taste."


    There was a certain irony in the words. Song Zhixing understood, his face was ugly, he bit his lips and snorted, "I want you to manage it!"


    Tang Yu, who had never made a voice, finally said, "Du Hui, take the little lady to the car."


    The voice was cold and heavy, with a long solemnity. Compared with the young Chi Huan in front of him, he is more calm and introverted.


    "Well." Du Hui answered, turning to song Zhixing, "Little Miss, come with me."


    Song Zhixing is worried about the conflict between them. After all, the second uncle''s temper is never good. She shook Tang Yu''s hand and wanted to say something. Tang Yu took the lead in opening his mouth: "get on the bus. I know it in my mind."


    He has said so. Song Zhixing knows that it is unnecessary to say anything else. She nodded and followed Du Hui into the car.


    The temperature in the car is moderate and comfortable.


    Song Zhixing looks good-looking, and knead two light outside the legs to warm up. Du Hui took off her coat and put it on her leg, which made her feel more comfortable.


    "How did you come?" Song Zhixing stares at the outside of the car with one eye and talks to Du Hui. Although worried about the outside situation, but the mood is better than any time.


    "I can''t find you in this period of time. The second master has already lost his breath. However, I was afraid that you would be in trouble, so I had to bear not to come here to find the young lady. As a result, after talking to the young master of the Chi family, he immediately raised his previous journey"Then I have to thank Chi Huan for his nonsense. Otherwise, I will not see the second uncle until now." Song Zhixing leaned forward and fixed to look outside. "Hey, what are they talking about?"


    "When the second master comes back, you can find out for yourself."


    Du HUICAI finished, only to see Tang Yu had turned back. Chi Huan stood there and looked at Song Zhixing through the window. That look at Song Zhixing inexplicable, but, he did not stay long, a few steps on his own sports car.


    "Woo --" the car roared away at super high speed.


    -


    the driver opened the door and Tang Yu entered the car.


    "Second master, where are we going now?" Du Hui asked back.


    "Back to the hotel." Tang Yudan''s voice returned.


    The driver lost his head.


    Tang Yu leaned against the back seat of the car and turned to look at her. Two people, four eyes on each other, for a long time no words, just looking at each other quietly. A thousand words are in silence.


    The next moment, Tang Yu suddenly reached out and clasped her elbow. With a slight force on her hand, she threw herself at him and fell on his chest.


    His heart beat, became strong and powerful. Because of her gravity, his strong chest heaves more violently, song Zhixing feels very clearly - a heart in his chest seems to be beating fast, like a deer bumping around. I haven''t seen you for a long time. Seeing Tang Yu again, I feel like a young girl again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1290

    Tang Yuchang''s fingers lifted the disordered hair on her cheek and rubbed her lips for a moment, and her eyes gradually became hotter. Song Zhixing was seen by him to be thirsty, subconsciously probing his tongue and licking his dry lower lip. For him, such a careless move is a naked temptation. The next moment, he finally could not bear to bend down to hold her lips and ask for a deep kiss that he thought about day and night.


    Song Zhixing is also like him at the moment. He has been looking forward to getting closer to him


    So, when his lips came over, it seemed that he had been looking forward to it for a long time. Instead of pushing them away, they encircled his neck and warmly welcomed him.


    -


    in front of me, the driver is from country J. he has never experienced this picture, and he is very uncomfortable. I can''t help but fly in the rearview mirror from time to time. Du Hui patted him on the shoulder. "Concentrate on driving. Don''t look at things you shouldn''t see."


    He did not dare to hear this.


    After all, this is in the car, there are outsiders, Tang Yu is restrained, after a while, released her lips. At the bottom of my eyes, there is still much to be desired.


    Seeing her charming appearance of being kissed, her eyes were full of enthusiasm. He didn''t want to be seduced by this little thing. He took off his windbreaker, threw Du Hui''s clothes to the front seat, and put his own cover on her, "how can you come out like this in such a day?"


    After asking, the long finger caught her chin and put down her face, "make up?"


    Narrow eyes narrowed up, dangerous dark awn burst out, "in order to date with Chi Huan, specially dressed up?"


    Song Zhixing''s bright eyes looked at him, eyelashes fluttered, "second uncle, are you jealous?"


    "Is he your new fiance here?" Tang Yu did not answer, but continued to press questions. Every word was subdued in a low voice, but no anger could be heard. Song Zhixing knows that he believes in himself. From the moment when she just threw herself into his arms, the two have enough tacit understanding and do not doubt each other.


    But even so, she quickly explained what she had been holding back for several days and wanted to explain to him, "don''t listen to Chi Huan''s rambling nonsense. It''s the meaning of my grandfather and his grandfather. I don''t mean Chi Huan at all. My grandfather chose this dress and his old man asked me to make up for it. Of course, Chi Huan is not interested in me at all. "


    "Is it?" Tang Yugou lip, looking at her face naive appearance. He didn''t see that the boy was not interested in her.


    "Well. I want to explain to you for a long time, but when I call you, no one will listen to me or turn off the phone! " Song Zhixing thought of this, could not help complaining, raised his eyes and glared at him, "do you know how hard it is for me to call you? I almost thought that we really didn''t have predestination. You don''t care about me in the future


    Speaking of this, she was wronged.


    Tang Yu knew that she had suffered during this period of time. He didn''t care about Chi Huan''s affairs with her any more. He just hugged her tightly, "and began to talk nonsense again. When do I care about you?"


    He held her in his arms and felt her presence. In just half a month, she lost a lot of weight. It can be imagined that during this time, she was not happy here. He was right to come and take her away.


    Song Zhixing lies on his chest and hoards grievances for such a long time, and finally calms down because of his appearance. She scratched her finger on Tang Yu''s shirt, "what did you just talk to Chi Huan about?"


    "Nothing, just let him tell Li Lao, you, I''ll take it."


    Song Zhixing sniffed, "I haven''t gone anywhere for half a month. I''ve been staying in the villa. I want to call you, but I can''t dial all the phones at home. You don''t know how anxious I am


    When she spoke, she was obviously still trapped in the previous mood, her small face clenched into a ball, very distressed.


    "I just asked Chi Huan something else." Tang Yu lowered his head and looked up to her eyes. Song Zhixing puzzled, "what''s the matter?"


    "Two days ago, you went to the hospital. Chi Huan said, "you almost lost your life because of me. What''s going on?" Tang Yu looked serious again.


    "How do you know I went to the hospital, and how did you track down Chi Huan and me just now?" The star of Song Dynasty blinks big eyes. Look like a curious baby.


    "Don''t try to muddle through." Tang Yu see through her careful thinking, holding her chin, more serious than ever, "tell the truth."


    Song Zhixing knew that he couldn''t muddle through, so he pretended to be relaxed and said, "it''s not that serious. I just had a simple asthma attack, and I was discharged soon


    "Can you bluff me?" Tang Yu is not so easy to cheat, thin lips tight, "you take medicine, ordinary attack, not to go to the hospital. Chi Huan said, "you were sent to the hospital in shock at home."


    "This man What a big mouth. " Song Zhixing mutters. Lifting her eyes, Tang Yu never turned away from the line of sight, she suddenly felt full of oppression.


    If you don''t tell the truth at this time, it should be torn by Tang Yu! What''s more, they can''t cheat him at all.


    "In fact, my grandfather never let me contact you. I''m afraid you''re worried, so I can only think of this way - "Song Zhixing bit his lip, as if he had to summon up courage to open his mouth:" I cut the pillow, it''s full of feathers. He poured out all the medicine again... "Tang Yu breathed heavily, and his face was green and frightening, "do you dare to bet on your own life?"


    Every word is very heavy. It''s as heavy as if it''s bitten out of your teeth. Her life, in his eyes, is far more important than his own. Moreover, when he sent her away, he told her again and again not to go around, but She took her words in the wind!


    Song Zhixing immediately raised his hand and assured him, "there is no next time! There will never be a second time, I promise


    She was afraid of the head down, a face of piety.


    Although it was over, and now she was in front of herself, intact. However, Tang Yu still felt frightened. He stares at Song Zhixing one eye, the facial expression does not have a bit to ease, "a while back to the hotel, this account and you calculate slowly again!"


    Song Zhixing''s fantasy of meeting Tang Yu again should be two people close to each other. At least, it should be harmony.


    But it turns out


    As if to punish her, on the way back to the hotel, Tang Yu always had a cold face and didn''t talk to her. Song Zhixing wants to know why he is so clever that he can trace himself here. However, after asking for several times, Tang Yu did not return to her.


    She knew that he was really angry. Because she gambled her life. But, somehow, she contacted him, and she didn''t regret it at all.


    This word, she obediently pressed in the abdomen, dare not say. Speaking out, Tang Yu will certainly be more angry.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1291

    When they arrived at the hotel where they stayed, Tang Yu went straight to the room. Song Zhixing follows slowly. However, after a long time, I still entered the room. As soon as he went in, Tang Yu took the door with him. Before Song Zhixing responded, he picked her up and threw her on the bed.


    As soon as he went in, Tang Yu took the door with him. Before Song Zhixing responded, he picked her up and threw her on the bed.


    Song Zhixing exclaimed, his body was turned over, pressed to lie on the bed.


    "You must not hit me!" She was kicking on her legs and screaming.


    Tang Yu seems to have not heard her words, one hand directly pushed her skirt up, revealing her white underpants. One hand impolitely patted on her pink buttocks, "why not listen?"


    "Tang Yu, you villain! Hit me when you see me Song Zhixing was so angry that his tears would burst out. Let alone hope that he understands the romance of young people, he simply does not understand the amorous feelings! At this time, know oneself for him, so bold, should not feel moved is it?! How could he be so violent?


    "Did I tell you not to have an accident?" Tang Yu''s face did not ease at all, and his voice was as serious as ever. She struggled, and he did not give her a chance. He pressed his big hand on her buttocks, making her unable to move. "How did you promise me when you left?"


    "But I''m fine now, aren''t I? I have nothing to do. I''ll be in front of you Song Zhixing was so aggrieved that he began to cry. He half twisted his body and pushed his hand. He said in a rage: "I knew you would bully me like this when I met you. I won''t come out. I just let my grandfather shut me up for a lifetime."


    Tang Yu saw that she didn''t have any introspection, and picked her up from the bed. Both of them were sitting on the bed. He clasped her chin with his long finger, and let her look at himself with a look that had never been more serious. "If something really happened to you this time, have you ever thought about what I should do? Song Zhixing, I allow you to do anything, whether it''s muddleheaded or mischievous, or willful, but I don''t allow you to make fun of your own life! "


    God knows, so many years, he held her on the tip of his heart, afraid of the sun to her, afraid of the cold winter to her, afraid of the crowd crowded to her, even afraid of the sheets are not clean, at any time carefully shut, in order to make her safe and not sick! But she is good, but dare not take oneself seriously!


    Song Zhixing knew that he was really angry, and also knew that he was because she had abused herself. The grievance just at the bottom of her heart turned into more warmth and emotion in an instant.


    "I know I was wrong But I really had no other way Song Zhixing holds Tang Yu''s hand and looks at him with sour eyes. He is soft and tender and says, "I miss you I want to call you I want to go back... "


    Speaking of this, her voice has changed its tone, "I really thought I would never see you again..."


    A lot of, Tang evening, I also shudder voice


    Song Zhixing shakes his head disorderly, in front of him is gradually blurred by tears, but, fortunately, he is no longer so far away from himself, but really in front of himself. She squeezed his shirt tightly with her fingers. "Don''t be angry with me I don''t want to make you angry... "


    Tang Yu kisses her lip, more affectionate and guilty of kissing off the tears on her face, "I was wrong. I shouldn''t have let you here! "


    "Not in the future." Tang Yu''s lips, close to her, "after, you have to follow me closely."


    Song Zhixing put his arm around his neck and nodded repeatedly. She didn''t want to go either. She didn''t want to go anywhere except by his side. This man, is her home, is her harbor, has him in, she only then feels all is peaceful. It is more important for Tang''s family to be separated in this world.


    "Second uncle, can you take me?" Song Zhixing asked in a hoarse voice, "I want to go back now I want to go back to Jue city... "


    There is no familiar environment, no familiar language, and most importantly, there is no him.


    Tang Yu looked at her eyes moist, can feel the bottom of her grievance, cherish the nod: "good, I take you."


    Without hesitation, he immediately asked Du Hui to book a ticket.


    Du Hui had just arrived at the hotel and was about to take a bath. Upon receiving this news, she put on her T-shirt. "It''s no problem to book the earliest ticket now. However, I don''t have a passport."


    Tang Yu looked at Song Zhixing, "I''ll take you back to Li''s home."


    "No way." Song Zhixing shook his head. "On the first day of getting off the plane, my passport was already collected by my grandfather. Locked in the safe. I don''t know the code for the safe. "


    "Li Qiming, this old fellow." Du Hui didn''t like to scold. Song Zhixing looks at him, he curls his mouth and says nothing more.


    "But I have a way. I think I can take a chance."


    Her words just finished, Tang Yu already understood, "you mean your little aunt?"


    "Well." Song Zhixing nodded, "code lock, in addition to grandfather, only my aunt knows. Now, only my aunt can take out my passport"Your little aunt..." Du Hui was not very trusting. "Are you sure your aunt will be willing to get your passport instead of reporting the news of your escape to your grandfather first?"


    Du Hui used to think Li Hanyan was a smart woman who could afford to put it down, but now she has changed her mind. But song Zhixing said firmly: "my aunt will certainly help me. Now only my aunt can help me


    Tang Yu nodded, had taken out the mobile phone, looked at two people one eye, "wait for my news."


    Song Zhixing looks at Tang Yu''s back, and remembers the words that she had talked with her in the hospital that day. That day, they should have made peace? So, I will help myself.


    the other side.


    Chi Huan drove the car directly into the garage and into the Chi family. In the hall, the two elders were talking about things. He just bowed slightly and prepared to go upstairs without much.


    "Stop for me Chi Yuzheng saw that he didn''t look right and stopped him.


    Chi Huan stood on the stairs, holding the handrail and turning around. There was something wrong with his face.


    Li Qiming took a look outside the gate. Chi Yuzheng asked, "what about people?"


    "Who is it?"


    "You don''t play dumb for me!" Chi Yuzheng stood up. "Where are the stars?"


    "Didn''t come back with me." Chi Huan''s heart is blocked.


    Today''s update is finished ~ (¡Ñ V ¡Ñ) ask for a monthly ticket ~ Moda!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1292

    "They go out with you, and you don''t bring them back?" Chi Yuzheng is not happy.


    Li Qiming was worried and stood up. "That girl doesn''t know anything about country J. There''s no money on me. I''m afraid. I''m sure I''ll get rid of it if I''m out there! "


    "You can rest assured that she will not lose it. She will be accompanied."


    Li Qiming frowned, "who''s with you?"


    Chi Huan also did not hide, "Tang Yu. Second master of Tangmen. She''s gone with him. "


    Li Qiming was shocked by this, but he seemed to have expected it. The man Tang Yu will find here sooner or later. But he didn''t expect it to be so soon. And how could he find her so precisely? He thought that Tang Yu would come directly to the Li family if he wanted to find the stars.


    "What''s going on?" Chi Yu is looking at Li Qiming, "you are not to cancel the cooperation with the Tang family, how can your granddaughter still go so close to the Tang family?"


    Chi Yuzheng naturally does not know the true relationship between Song Zhixing and Tang Yu. Chi Huan originally wanted to say a few words, but he didn''t mention it.


    Li Qiming explained: "Mr. Li, you don''t know something. My granddaughter has always been an affectionate person. She was brought up by his Tang Yu, so she has a little affection for the Tang family. "


    Chi Huan then said, "I can see that she is really a heavy emotional person. Moreover, he pays special attention to the feelings with the second master of the Tang family. "


    There''s something in it.


    Chi Yuzheng didn''t understand, but Li Qiming had a good idea.


    On the face, a little embarrassed. In the bottom of my heart, I was worried about Tang Yu''s affairs, and I just said, "since the stars have not come back, I''ll leave first."


    "Why don''t you go after lunch? It''s time for dinner."


    "Next time. After that, he became a relative, and there were opportunities. " Li Qiming refused, and then turned to leave.


    After getting on the car, the smile on his face quickly disappeared. He took out his cell phone and dialed it to the villa.


    "Hello, sir." The housekeeper answered the phone quickly.


    "Has anyone in the family ever opened a safe?"


    "You asked at the right time. The young lady just came back and opened the box, but she didn''t stay. She left immediately


    Li Qiming''s face was chilly. In the end, he didn''t say anything and put the phone down. Change to another number.


    Li Hanyan''s car drove all the way to the airport. Cell phone, ring again. The word "father" flickered on it, which made her breathe. Finally, she just covered her mobile phone and didn''t listen.


    Next to the cell phone, there is a passport.


    Song Zhixing''s.


    Li Han smoke took a deep breath and looked at the road ahead, no longer thinking about it. Can not get, again too much persistence, but is just a nuisance!


    -


    airport.


    Song Zhixing has changed his clothes. The previous dress was directly thrown away by Tang Yu and bought a set of thick cotton padded clothes. However, at the moment, she is still like a silkworm baby in Tang Yu''s windbreaker.


    In the terminal, there are other people from country J. However, now, song Zhixing is not at all the state of mind in the past. After her reunion with him, she can''t control other people''s eyes at all. She wants to get tired of him now and depend on him.


    "Is it still cold?" Tang Yu likes her posture as a little woman. Take her hand in her hand and rub it.


    "Cold." "I don''t like the temperature here. It''s freezing hard," she said


    "Bear it a little longer, and go back soon." Tang Yu coaxes her like a child, wrapping the windbreaker more tightly. Song Zhixing felt at ease in his heart, closed his eyes and was content to lean on the man''s arms.


    "Second uncle, why are you so clever?" She murmured and asked him in a whisper.


    "What?"


    "Chi Huan and I are going to have dinner, but we haven''t decided where to go, so you come. How do you know we''ll be there? " She looked up at him with bright eyes. This man, always in her most expected him when, like God only general suddenly appeared, so, let her not heart is difficult.


    Tang Yu didn''t answer immediately, but just lifted her long hair, touched the zipper of her cotton padded clothes and pulled the zipper down. Song Zhixing was embarrassed and pressed his hand. His face, which was originally red, is more ruddy now. "Second uncle, this is a public place You''re hungry and thirsty. "


    Tang Yu low smile, low voice, in her ear way: "I really have already regretted, just did not in the hotel, good want you to go again."


    ¡°¡­¡­ You You lecher


    So naked tease, let song Zhixing embarrassed to quickly clap his hand. A face looked around in the hope that no one could understand them. She was much more generous about their relationship than before, but it did not mean that such a flirtation could be done in public. She was anxious and angry to catch Tang Yu''s hand. As a result, she was caught by Tang Yu''s single hand. Before she struggled, he had pulled the zipper of her cotton padded clothes down an inch, and his long fingers with distinct knuckles picked up the Cherry Blossom Necklace on her chest.Song Zhixing was still struggling. When he found out that he did not take the next step, he stopped and looked at him in surprise.


    "That''s the little thing."


    "Well?" Song Zhixing is not sure why.


    Tang Yuzhui looked at her eyes, "I said before, never take this thing down. Do you remember? "


    "Well. Remember. " Song Zhixing nodded, also lowered his head, looked at the necklace, "I will never return it to you again. It is so expensive that you really throw it away. I will be heartbroken."


    "There''s GPS in it. As long as you don''t take it off, I can always track you in the first place."


    Song Zhixing gaped, sat up straight from the man''s arms, staring at him pretending to complain, "second uncle, you You are so abnormal


    Tang Yu raised his eyebrows.


    "You follow me?"


    "Except when did you follow you today?"


    "That''s monitoring. You monitor me. " Song Zhixing''s fingers poked at his chest, "I said you were abnormal before, and I didn''t wronged you."


    Tang Yu took her hand and pulled her back to her chest, with a smile on her lips. "Yes, I''m a pervert. Don''t you still like me as a pervert?"


    Song Zhixing retorted, "who likes metamorphosis?"


    Tang Yu pinched her chin and raised her small face, "do you like it or not?"


    Obviously, it seemed to be a threat, but it was more like temptation when he said it in such a low voice. Song Zhixing''s lips are soft, and he wants to say something. Before he opens his mouth, he hears a familiar voice coming, "Er ye, Miss Li is here."


    Du Hui slightly side, see Li Hanyan standing a few meters away from them.


    Obviously, she had seen their fight.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1293

    Song Zhixing took the lead to return to God and hurriedly pulled Tang Yu''s hand from his face. She can be generous in front of anyone, but in front of my aunt, she can''t.


    Li Hanyan''s eyes from two people, reluctantly, will wipe down the sadness. After a while, he walked toward them and said, "Tang Yu, can I talk to you alone?"


    Tang Yu bowed his head and told song Zhixing, "sit here and wait for me. I will come back soon."


    "Well." Song Zhixing asked nothing but nodded.


    Tang Yu and Li Hanyan sat down in front of a small table in the waiting room. Li Hanyan pushes his passport in front of him. Tang Yu opened to have a look. After closing, he put it aside and looked at her gratefully, "thank you. I hope it didn''t cause you any trouble. "


    Li Han smoke bitter smile, "my father can imagine how angry, but, has been unable to control so much."


    Speaking of this, Li Hanyan took a deep breath and looked up at him, "Tang Yu, I have conditions."


    "Say it."


    Li Hanyan looked at him solemnly, "no matter what happens in the future, or in other words, what kind of Li''s family will become, please give me a hand at last."


    Tang Yu looks slightly deep at Li Hanyan, as if exploring the meaning of her words. Li Hanyan added: "even in the face of the stars. Stars love you again, but she is always our Li family. "


    At this moment, the airport''s Radio rang, urging passengers to board the plane.


    Tang Yu took his passport in his hand and said, "OK, this transaction is established."


    "Thank you." Li Han smoke a light smile.


    After the Emperor Tang''s chin, he stood up.


    "Tang Yu." Li Hanyan looked at the figure, eventually did not resist, reluctantly called him. When Tang yudun foot, looking back at her, she just put away the complex feelings. Swallowing the bitterness in his throat, he squeezed out a smile, "good to the stars."


    He nodded, "I will."


    "Do you want the stars to come over here? I want to talk to her."


    Tang Yu looked at the eye time, "don''t be too long."


    "I know."


    Li Hanyan watched Tang Yu step by step towards the star of Song Dynasty. In the eyes of this man, there will always be only the 18-year-old girl.


    She smiles bitterly. Heart, empty.


    The first time, so envious of a person.


    She Li Hanyan from small to large, are the best of girls, most of them are envied by others. Today, she really envies the stars.


    "Auntie." Song Zhixing came over and felt uncomfortable in front of Li Hanyan. Sit down in front of her, "grandfather there..."


    "You don''t have to worry. I''ll take care of your grandfather."


    "I''m worried about his old man''s health..."


    "He''s been in bad health. It''s something else. It''s not directly related to your business. You don''t have to blame yourself. Moreover, birth, aging and death are also natural laws, and no one can control them. Just look at it. "


    Song Zhixing sighed, "this time I run away so secretly, my grandfather will be very angry."


    "I don''t quite agree with his house arrest." Li Hanyan looked at Tang Yu''s direction, "I know, this can''t change Tang Yu''s idea at all."


    "Well, we won''t talk about it. It''s too late." Li Han takes a deep breath and adjusts his mood. It sounds like a lot of relaxation. Hands spread out in front of song Zhixing. Song Zhixing looked at her inexplicably, "what''s the matter?"


    "Where''s the necklace?"


    "Well?"


    "I returned your necklace last time." Li Hanyan looked at Song Zhixing still did not understand, the corner of his lips raised, "I regret now, probably because the necklace is wearing feelings, so I want to come back again. You won''t be so mean that you don''t want to give it back to your aunt? "


    Song Zhixing understood that his heart was in a strong fluctuation and his eyes were hot. For a long time there was no movement, but raised his hand to wipe the wet eyes, muttering: "I have thrown them all."


    "Throw it away?" Li Hanyan''s pretty eyebrows wrinkled. "It''s mine. How can you say throw it away?"


    Song Zhixing looked at her tense look and couldn''t help laughing at her tears. She took out the necklace from her pocket and shook it in front of her. Li Hanyan realized that he was bluffing by the little girl. He pretended to be angry and glared at her and took the necklace back. "You are more and more brave now. Even your little aunt dares to play tricks on you."


    Song Zhixing is rubbing his nose and sitting there.


    Li Hanyan and her look at each other, eyes complex, finally, Yang lip a smile, will wear the necklace again.


    Before all the unhappiness, as if in this smile disappeared.


    The haze accumulated in the heart of song Zhixing also completely dissipated.


    "Auntie, in the future Will we have a chance to meet again? "


    Li Han smoke light slow a smile, "do you follow Tang Yu, later don''t plan to want little aunt?"


    "No, I didn''t mean it." Song Zhixing shakes his head, and then sighs, "I''m afraid my grandfather won''t want me.""Your grandfather didn''t want you, but he just scared you. In the future, you still have to come back more. Besides... " Li Hanyan''s eyes are projected toward Tang Yu, who sits not far away from them, but keeps his eyes on their direction. Obviously, he was always on guard against the stars being wronged. Li Hanyan envied the opening: "later, you really married, you can''t help but invite me and your grandfather to attend the wedding?"


    When it comes to the word "marriage", there are ripples in the heart of song Zhixing. On the radio, he was very anxious. Tang Yu had already come. Li Hanyan got up very tactfully, "you hurry on the plane, or it will be bad to delay the time."


    Tang Yu nodded his head and naturally held the hand of song Zhixing. Looking back at Du Hui, "send Miss Li out."


    Du Hui looks at Li Hanyan. After Li Hanyan says "thank you", he follows Du Hui out.


    -


    Du Hui sent Li Hanyan to the car. Li Hanyan lowered the window and looked at Du Hui: "please take care of the stars for me."


    "Don''t worry, Miss Li. It''s certain." Du Hui said: "in fact, there are two masters in, whose care is superfluous."


    "So it is." Li Hanyan laughs and feels that his advice is unnecessary. "Then I''ll go."


    Du Hui nodded, "goodbye when you have a chance."


    Li Hanyan nodded, raised the window and drove away. Du Hui watched the car go far away, only to draw back the line of sight. Smart woman, can afford to put down, not too much entanglement, so that she lost the original demeanor - Du Hui has a new look at her.


    Song Zhixing walked on the plane with Tang Yu in his arms. The wind at the airport was so strong that it could almost blow her away. She held Tang Yu firmly in her arms and listened to his powerful heartbeat. Suddenly he looked up and called him: "Tang Yu."


    [the update is complete today. Continue to update tomorrow www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1294

    She held Tang Yu firmly in her arms and listened to his powerful heartbeat. Suddenly he looked up and called him: "Tang Yu."


    "Well?" Tang Yu lowered his eyes and saw her little face as red as two apples. Tang Yu rolled her up a little bit, "if you have any words, you can get on the plane first."


    "But I want to say it now."


    "Well, say so."


    "Shall we get married?"


    After Song Zhixing''s words, Tang Yu''s body was severely shocked. The wind in the airport is very strong, and with the sound of the aircraft engine, her delicate voice is broken and messy in the wind. He felt that he must have heard wrong, so he repressed the agitation of his mood, but asked lightly, "what do you say?"


    "I said - shall we get married when we go back?" Song Zhixing raised his voice and jumped up to say this in his ear. When she jumped up, Tang Yu hooped her waist and leaned over to kiss her lips.


    Around, there are other tourists. Although I can''t understand what they say, the picture is certainly understandable.


    The people on the plane looked at this scene with a smile - cold winter, strong wind, but the sweet smile between lovers. This winter, it seems to have become warm.


    Tang Yu thought that after this time, this little thing''s mentality will certainly change. However, he did not expect that the span would be so large and fast. So, should he thank Li Qiming, the matchmaker?


    Song Zhixing was kissed dizzy, to be released, red lips slightly swollen. Looking at the smiling eyes projected by other people, the red face became more and more red for a time. Tang Yu''s eyes were deep and hot. His handsome and charming face bowed down and stuck to her lips, "I''ve agreed to your proposal. Go back and we''ll get married. "


    Song Zhixing''s smile on his face rippled, his lips raised high, but his small mouth said, "I am not proposing to you, but responding to your previous proposal."


    "Is it? But I didn''t say that my previous proposal is still valid. "


    "I don''t care. You just said that, that''s effective."


    "Good, it works." Tang Yu''s face was spoiled and he obeyed her words.


    Two people, boarded the plane, song Zhixing thought of a very important thing, "second uncle, can we get married? I''m only 18 now. "


    "Don''t worry, young lady. As long as you want to get married, there will be no problem." Du Hui did not know when to follow them on the plane.


    "Why are you so fast?" Tang Yuhu looks at him suspiciously.


    "I came running."


    "Has Miss Li sent off?"


    "Well."


    Song Zhixing interposed and asked, "is it true that you just said there is no problem? I''m not old enough. "


    "Don''t worry, it''s here now." Du Hui sat down behind her.


    "Well? How could it be? " Song Zhixing lies on the back of the chair and kneels in the chair to talk to Du Hui.


    "The second master asked me to change your age. Well, isn''t it very prescient? "


    The star of Song Dynasty raised his lips and laughed, and leaned over to take a look at Tang Yu. Tang Yu put the windbreaker aside and said in a deep voice: "sit tight and take off."


    "Good." Song Zhixing is in a good mood.


    When she sat down, Tang Yu covered her with a blanket. Song Zhixing looked at him with a pair of eyes. Tang Yu slightly side eyes, on her eyes, low voice asked: "see what?"


    Song Zhixing pulls his face down and lowers his voice, so as not to be heard by Du Hui behind him.


    "I thought I might never see you again, so I had nightmares every night over there."


    Tang Yu''s eyes were deep, and she touched her face with pity, "didn''t you have a good meal?"


    "Well." "I''m in a bad mood every day, and I can''t eat it. My grandfather still wants to marry me to the Chi family. I feel even worse when I think about it. "


    "He wants to work with the Chi family. It''s a way out Tang Yu said this, as if thinking.


    "I don''t know about your business, but I just don''t want to marry anyone else."


    "I won''t let you marry someone else." Tang Yu clenched her hand. The strength from the palm made song Zhixing feel at ease and steadfast.


    the other side.


    Li Hanyan''s mobile phone has been ringing, she finally picked it up and stuck it in her ear.


    "What about her?"


    "Already on the plane."


    Li Qiming was so angry that he did not speak for a long time. Li Hanfeng: "Dad, don''t be angry. Tang Yu has come in person. This is something you and I can''t stop. "


    "I think even you are in the evil! He Tang Yu betrays you and plays with the stars. What reason do you have to let the stars go? Push her into the fire


    "I don''t think he''s playing with the stars, and I don''t think it''s a pit of fire." Li Hanyan took the old man''s words, very disappointed: "if I can get Tang Yu''s love, that kind of fire pit, I''m willing to go and jump.""You''re crazy Li Qiming gave a low rebuke.


    "Dad, I can see that the stars are not happy here, but they are totally different around Tang Yu." Li Hanyan advised: "even I can not care, why do you worry about the past?"


    "It was my son-in-law who died, and my daughter, my beloved daughter, who was following me. Can I not bear it in my mind?" Li Qiming raised his voice. When he said this, he was excited, and his tone changed slightly. "I have been suffering for so many years. For the sake of the Li family group, clearly we are the aggrieved party, but I have to put my granddaughter in their home for foster care, so that they can believe that I will not disclose this matter, and I have to send another daughter to the Tang family for marriage. What is the result? As a result, he Tang Yu didn''t marry you, but he was 12 years younger than him? He is nothing but a young star. She''s only 18 years old, and he dares to do it. It''s not an animal, it''s something! "


    Li Qiming thought of those pictures he saw in Tang Yu villa that morning, and he felt very angry. 18 years old but still a child, how could he take her like this?!


    "Dad, you are biased against Tang Yu."


    "Hum!" Li Qiming snorted, "if he married you, I still think he is a good son-in-law. However, he even looked at the stars. I can''t take an 18-year-old girl! "


    Li Qiming knows his father is old-fashioned. The thinking of the older generation is different from that of their generation.


    "Now 18, it''s not what it used to be. Star is an adult, Tang Yu did not force her. They can all be responsible for what they have done. Dad, don''t stop me


    "When things happened before, you were still young. You could not tell right from wrong. If you didn''t blame the Tang family, I didn''t blame you. However, if I really allow the stars and Tang Yu, your sister-in-law can''t die in peace! I''m a person who stepped into hell. How can you explain to them if you let me see them in the future? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1295

    "Maybe my sister and brother-in-law would like to see the stars happy."


    "Will you be happy?! Do you think she will be happy if she considers her father-in-law and her mother-in-law? "


    Li Hanyan was speechless and could not say a word.


    "You have done her harm by conniving at her like this!"


    Li Qiming scolded and hung up the phone. Li Hanyan looks ahead, stupidly listens to the beep in the telephone. Is it harmful to the stars? However, Tang Yu''s love for her is not something that every man can do.


    the trip of more than ten hours is not easy. However, the plane landed in Youcheng, song Zhixing took off his cotton padded clothes and went out of the cabin. Although it was still hot, she was too excited.


    Open your arms and breathe in the fresh air. It''s only half a month, but it seems that I haven''t been there for a long time.


    On the car, song Zhixing is still very excited. Tang Yu and Du Hui are quite different from her. The two men had just arrived in the capital city of state j, and before they had a rest, they flew back and forth for nearly 30 hours. Their eyes were red now.


    "Second master, are you going to the Civil Affairs Department today?" Du Hui looked at the time sleepily. "Now the civil affairs department is off work. If you want to go again, you have to call first."


    "No. It''s so late today. " Before Tang Yu answers, song Zhixing has returned. She knew that they were hard-working, and she was not willing to accompany them to toss with her.


    Tang Yu originally closed his eyes and raised his eyes when he heard this, and said, "I''ve only been on the plane for more than ten hours, and then I''ll regret it?"


    "How can I go back on my regret?" Song Zhixing looked at him and Du Hui, "I see you are very tired. Anyway, the civil affairs department can''t run, nor can I. We''ll go tomorrow. "


    "I think so." Du Hui yawned wearily. He just wants to get a good night''s sleep!


    Tang Yushen looked at Song Zhixing and did not reject her proposal. As long as she nodded, sooner or later it would be the same.


    back at the villa, Tang Yu went upstairs without even having dinner. When song Zhixing came out of the bath and pushed aside his room, he was already sleeping in bed.


    It was a comfortable constant temperature in the room, and he was lying on the bed in a gray robe, looking peaceful. Because of the long flight, the chin produces light stubble, but this does not affect his handsome, but more mature and charming.


    Song Zhixing, standing at the door, is obsessed with watching. Thinking that he is going to marry this man tomorrow, the man has changed from "second uncle" to her husband. Up to now, he still feels like a dream.


    "Miss, it''s time for dinner. Would you like to wake up sir?" While she was in a trance, Sister Li came upstairs.


    Song Zhixing came back to God and made a gesture of "Shhh" to silence the other party. Afraid of disturbing Tang Yu, he quickly closed the door and said, "he has been flying for too long. Let him have a good sleep."


    Li elder sister nodded, "then you hurry down to eat, I see you come back this time, really thin a lot."


    Song Zhixing was in a good mood. He was coquettish and followed Sister Li downstairs. "The chef there is not as good as you. I can''t eat any more! So I lost weight. "


    "You just say nice to me. After walking for such a long time, I didn''t even call back. I thought you would stay there and never come back. It hurt me for a long time. "


    "I thought I''d never come back. Fortunately, the second uncle came to me. "


    "Can I not go to you? During the half month of your absence, the second master seems to have lost his soul. Usually I am busy in the company and seldom come back. Finally came back, did not speak, a person stuffy went upstairs. I was still telling the housekeeper yesterday that if you don''t come back, the family will not be able to stay


    "I''ll never leave again."


    "Really?"


    Song Zhixing nodded solemnly, sat down at the table, took the tableware, tasted the meal, and looked up at Sister Li. His eyes were bright and diamond like. Li took a look at her as she scooped out soup


    With chopsticks in her hand, a sweet and shy smile filled her face, "Sister Li, I plan to tomorrow..."


    "What''s going on tomorrow?" She spoke slowly, but Sister Li was anxious.


    Song Zhixing put down his chopsticks and said in one breath, "I will marry my second uncle tomorrow."


    Sister Li was stunned by the sudden good news. After a long time, he said, "have you discussed it? Do you know? "


    "Well. We agreed on the way back. What do you think, Sister Li? Can we get married? " She seems to be seriously consulting Sister Li. In her world, there are so many relatives. Sister Li watched her grow up and accompanied her. Comparatively speaking, Sister Li is more intimate than her grandfather in country J.


    Sister Li sat down beside her, with a kind of mother like love in her eyes. "When I first knew that the second master had such a mind for you, to tell the truth, I still couldn''t accept it. After all, we are all conservative. But later, after seeing more, I know that the second master is very kind to you. Sister Li is also a person from the past. There are not many men in the world who really treat you well. What''s more, he is still the second master. You and ER ye are not really related by blood. Although you are a little younger, if you make a decision yourself, I will support itSong Zhixing''s heart is warm, the body moves over, coquettishly leans on Li elder sister''s shoulder, "fortunately you are supporting me, otherwise, I really want to think that all the people in the world will oppose us."


    Sister Li shook her hand, as if to give her some strength, "no matter how dark my road is, as long as two people insist on going all the way, there will always be light. Besides, the second master will not be willing to let you suffer any injustice. "


    Song Zhixing smiles and becomes more and more determined to marry Tang Yu. The words I said at the airport before were not impulsive, nor were they just words. She wants to marry that man and be his real wife.


    "Miss, I have a call for you." Just at this moment, the servant entered the restaurant from the outside.


    Song Zhixing asked, "who is it?"


    "It''s Mr. Li."


    The smile on her face shrank a little. After a moment of meditation, she stood up and walked out.


    Well, she''s going to call my grandfather.


    "Grandfather." Song Zhixing takes a deep breath and makes enough psychological preparation before picking up the phone and sticking it to his ear. Li Qiming was about to break out, and song Zhixing once again said, "grandfather, would you listen to me first?"


    Li Qiming snorted, "say it."


    ¡°¡­¡­ I don''t want to be separated from Tang Yu. "


    "You


    "I like him and I like to be with him. Even if he is 12 years older than me, I don''t think it will affect my feelings for him


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1296

    "Coming soon!" The housekeeper had a cold sweat on his forehead.


    At this moment, the security guards rushed in and dragged the reporters out. Those people were not willing to leave, so they directly pointed their spears and short guns at Song Zhixing. "Miss Song, you are only 18 years old. Are you willing to marry Mr. Tang, or are you actually coerced by the second master?"


    "Is it illegal? If so, would you marry him today? If not, then how would you like to marry your nominal uncle? This kind of love is unacceptable to the outside world. Aren''t you afraid of other people''s gossip? In the eyes of the outside world, these relationships are dirty and shameful... "


    Tang Yu''s face was hideous and gloomy, and his eyes projected towards each other. All of them wiped a cold sweat for him. The man was also scared to silence, holding the microphone hand shaking. Tang Yu holds song Zhixing, "you go to the restaurant and wait for me first."


    It''s just that terrible look, but when you talk to song Zhixing, your attitude is quite different. He has just shrunk off his gloom and looks gentle.


    I don''t want to hurt her, let alone let her listen to these harsh words.


    However, song Zhixing did not turn away, but took his hand, "Tang Yu, you let the guards release them first."


    Tang Yu looks at her and seems to be exploring her meaning. After a moment of deliberation, he winked at the guards. As soon as the guard let go, the reporters rushed over, and Tang Yu instinctively put out his arms to encircle her. Instead of flinching back, she stood straight in front of those microphones.


    "Tang Yu and I really intend to get married today, but it''s not that he imprisons me or coerces me. On the contrary, it''s me who insists on marrying him." Song Zhixing explained that standing in front of the media, every word has its own voice. Tang Yutong himself, spoiled himself, not willing to let her face the wind and rain, her heart clear. Similarly, she couldn''t bear to be vilified by the outside world. She knows best how good this man is and how worthy he is. "And I don''t think our relationship is dirty - we don''t have blood relations, we don''t have a third party, clean and innocent. In contrast, you who take advantage of others to slander Tang Yu are really dirty! "


    Speaking of this, song Zhixing''s attitude is sharp. Words fall, the other side''s face becomes very ugly.


    Tang Yu looked at her eyes, but burning a lot, a little more gratified, a little moved. It was a bad thing to be harassed early in the morning, but now it seems that it is not so. The little girl around him became brave and firmer than he imagined. It was not just impulsive to say that she married herself.


    It turns out that this short leave, unexpectedly have such unexpected harvest.


    "Well, now that you hear what you want to know, you can go now. You are not welcome here. " Tang Yu is no longer the gloomy face just now. Even when he said these words to reporters, he still had a smile on his face.


    The reporters got the information they wanted and left without leaving.


    Tang Yu looked at those far away cars, and called Du Hui. "Help me tell the senior officials of these newspapers that if today''s news appears in the newspaper, the consequences will be at your own risk."


    Hung up the phone, song Zhixing looked at him with some annoyance, "did I give you trouble?"


    If she hadn''t told my grandfather in a huff, it wouldn''t have happened.


    Trouble?


    Tang Yu laughed and said, "it''s no trouble. It''s good. "


    At least, he enjoyed being told in public by her. Well, that''s a confession.


    "I didn''t expect my grandfather to do that." Song Zhixing frowned and worried, "you know, when I get angry, I''m very impulsive. I was angry that he was under house arrest, so I wanted to gamble with him... "


    "So you said you would marry me because you were angry?"


    "Angry, I''ll gamble out my whole life, uncle. Do I look so stupid?"


    Tang Yu''s smile on the face of the expansion, "usually looks silly, today finally shrewd."


    Looking at his smile, she followed. The two men were not affected by this accident.


    the other side.


    Li Qiming dialed the phone in the past, "how is the situation?"


    "There are interviews. However, Mr. Li, this information can not be published in the newspaper. The leaders are under pressure. If we really see the newspaper, we don''t have to do it. "


    "I know the strength of Tang Yu. I will not embarrass you. " Li Qiming said: "you can help me to send the information you photographed directly to the address I gave you. You don''t need to worry about the rest. The rest of the money will arrive today. "


    "Thank you! Thank you, Mr. Li! I''ll do it now


    The other party happily hung up the phone.


    the other side.


    Tang Yiming gets up first and eats alone in the restaurant. It should have been a long time ago that he wanted to leave the city and take his wife to recuperate. As a result, Tang Yu''s affairs have been delayed until now. I don''t know how he got on well with the stars.Is this a bad fate?


    "Sir, there''s an e-mail in the mail box, which says" my wife will open it. " Just when he was in a trance, the servant came in with a brown paper bag.


    Tang Yiming feels suspicious.


    "Did you write where it came from?" Since those things happened many years ago, Su Fengjin''s spirit is fragile, and has long been disconnected from those friends in the past. Now, who else is going to send her stuff?


    "There is no postmark on it. It should have been delivered to the mailbox. "


    "Give it to me." Tang Yiming is more and more alert.


    However, just as the servant was about to deliver it, a voice interposed into their conversation, "who sent me something? Show me. "


    Su Fengjin woke up, very curious, also very happy, "for a long time no one sent me anything."


    "I''ll help you first." Tang Yiming puts down the tableware and gets up and takes the kraft paper bag from the servant''s hand. Open it. The contents inside make him a little confused.


    Su Fengjin has come over, like a child, eyes shining, "what is it?"


    "Nothing." Tang Yiming''s words just dropped. Su Fengjin had already taken the kraft paper bag in the past and took out the contents inside, "eh, how is it a CD?"


    "I still don''t want to read it. I don''t know who sent it or what it is." Tang Yiming should be more careful.


    "By the way, I remember!" Su Fengjin seemed to have a sudden realization. "A while ago, Dr. Michelle was married. She said she would mail me a photo. I guess this is the photo she gave me. This is the address I left here. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1297

    Dr. Michelle has been Su Fengjin''s doctor for such a long time.


    She was very interested and told the servant to bring the computer. The servant inquires and looks at Tang Yiming. Tang Yiming saw her very happy appearance, did not want to sweep her happiness, nodded, "take it."


    The servant went upstairs to the study to get the computer. Su Fengjin sat on the sofa in the hall and waited.


    "Let''s go to breakfast first. The photos can''t run. You can see them any time." Tang Yiming is afraid that she will starve his stomach.


    "Let''s see first. You know Michelle invited me to the wedding. I missed her because of Tang Yi''s wedding. I''m sorry. Little five is a good boy. He said he would not marry if he didn''t get married. "


    "Young people have their own ideas. If the old man can''t help him, we can''t help it."


    "So it is." Su Fengjin nodded, and thought of what, and laughed, "I also said small five, in fact, our son is the same. Miss Li is such a good girl that he doesn''t want to. I don''t know when the girl he fell in love with will show me. Now I think he can make a decision earlier and give me a little grandson while I''m still in good health. "


    Mention son, grandson, Su Fengjin''s face is unable to hide tenderness. Tang Yiming looks at it, but in his heart, he has all kinds of tastes.


    How would she react if she knew her son was looking for stars?


    "What are you thinking?" Su Fengjin said for a long time, did not hear her husband''s response, hand in front of her shaking. Tang Yiming took back his mind. He didn''t know what to say. He just pulled his lips and said, "sit down and I''ll bring you milk."


    He got up and went to the dining room.


    He had just entered the restaurant with his front foot, and the back footman had come with his notebook. Su Fengjin skillfully pushes the CD into the CD-ROM drive. Soon, there was a flash. What she expected was a photo or a wedding image, but the first thing that caught her eye was her son''s handsome face.


    "Eh," she said, and she heard a voice from the video, "Er ye, are you really going to marry her? You''re getting married today, aren''t you? "


    "Madam, this seems to be an interview with the second master." The servant also saw it and bent over to have a closer look.


    Su Fengjin also smiles, "is my son finally enlightened to get married?"


    The next moment, the camera flashed, and a young girl''s face appeared on the screen. The young girl was standing side by side with her son. No, to be exact, she was held in her arms by his son.


    She is charming and young. However, Su Fengjin in front of the screen stares at the screen, and her eyes seem to be about to give birth to a knife, which has become somewhat frightening.


    The servant stood behind her and didn''t find anything wrong with her. She just stared at the people on the screen and exclaimed, "madam, what''s standing next to the second master is not..."


    "Lihui..." The servant''s voice, has not finished, Su Fengjin has taken the word. Voice, some shaking.


    "Well?" Servant some doubt, "madam, who is Li Hui?"


    "Yes, who is Li Hui?" Su Fengjin''s eyes were fixed on that familiar and strange face. She felt that there was something in her brain that was tearing her nerves. She asked excitedly again and again: "who is Lihui, who is Lihui?"


    She suddenly turned around and grabbed the servant''s hand. "Tell me who Lihui is and who is Lihui in the end!"


    The servant had found something wrong with her. What''s more, the look of madam is really frightening. His eyes were empty, and his pale lips were twittering and shaking violently. He looked like a ghost on his body, but he didn''t have the elegance of the past when he was sober.


    "Ma''am, calm down, you scratch me!" The servant was so scared that she quickly took her hand out of Su Fengjin''s hand. However, the more she struggled, the harder Su Fengjin put her fingernails into her flesh. The pain made the maid cry.


    "Master! Master! Come out quickly The servant is scared to ask Tang Yiming for help.


    As soon as Tang Yiming heard the sound, he rushed out of the restaurant with milk in his hand. At the sight of Su Fengjin''s appearance, she knew that she had a seizure. She handed the milk to the person on one side and strode over.


    Su Fengjin attack, hand strength has always been very heavy. However, Tang Yiming, after all, is a big man. She can easily break her hand and let the maid free.


    "Are you all right?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s OK. " With tears in her eyes, the maid shook her head and said it was OK. However, she was still in a state of shock.


    "Let the doctor have a look and bandage the wound on his hand." Tang Yiming gave an order, then turned to the others and said, "bring the ice cream."


    After the command, he held Su Fengjin''s face and squeezed out a smile, "Fengjin, you look at me! You look at me


    Su Fengjin looks at Tang Yiming, the man she loves, and her mood is quiet for a moment. In the eye socket, float out a thin layer of fog.


    "Don''t you like ice cream best? I''ve already sent for it. So, let''s stop making trouble and be obedient. " Tang Yiming is patient and coax Su Fengjin like a child.Su Fengjin''s inanimate eyes, gradually with focus. Tang Yiming was just about to breathe a sigh of relief. The next moment, Su Fengjin pushed him away. "I saw Lihui! I saw Lihui


    The word "Lihui" shocked Tang Yiming.


    Su Fengjin''s tears raged in an instant. She pushed him hard, "you go You go, you don''t care about me... "


    "Fengjin! Stop it. It''s all your illusion, it''s just an illusion! " Tang Yiming returns to his senses and hugs Su Fengjin with open arms.


    "It''s not an illusion I saw the video She''s back... " Su Fengjin sobbed, "I know, your favorite is her I I''m not clean I don''t deserve you... "


    Su Fengjin seemed to think of something very terrible, and the whole person suddenly shivered. She looked at the man in front of her in fear, and her beloved face gradually disappeared into a nightmare she was most afraid of. She retreated in horror, "don''t come here! Animals! Don''t come here


    Tang Yiming looks at her like this, heartache has stirred all the viscera together.


    He clenched his fist and turned to look at the video on the tea table. He also saw the face of song Zhixing. Hearing their words, he was shocked and immediately understood.


    I see!


    "Madame At this moment, the servant exclaimed.


    Tang Yiming returns to his senses, and sees that Su Fengjin has already rushed down from the sofa and rushed straight to the samurai sword on the wall.


    [if you want to stay in Japan for a week, you can only save 4000 words a day, so for the time being, you can get home on the 28th and update it. ¡¿


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1298

    Her white lips trembled and she said, "I''m going to kill you I''m going to kill you... "


    Tang Yiming ignored the video and took the knife off the wall and threw it to the servant. "Take it away! Remove all the dangerous things in the house! Throw as far as you can


    "Yes, sir." Everyone dare not neglect, hurry to clean up.


    Su Fengjin''s emotion is more and more excited, her voice is also hoarse, "you let me kill him, you let me kill him..."


    Tang Yiming also wanted to say something, but Su Fengjin was too emotional. The next moment, she felt that her eyes were dark, and the whole person passed out directly.


    Tang Yu and song Zhixing had breakfast and changed their clothes before going to the civil affairs department.


    Today''s marriage, only the two of them, there is no witness. But they thought it was just right.


    On the bus, song Zhixing flipped through the account book and saw that he was 22 years old and raised his lips. Smile is more dazzling than the sunshine outside the window.


    "Second uncle, this is a false report of age. Even if we get the marriage certificate, it will have no legal effect."


    "I''ll do it."


    Song Zhixing cocked his lips, twisted his face, and looked at him with his cheek. "If you do something sorry for me one day, I can run at any time, right? Anyway, there is no legal protection for our marriage. "


    Tang Yu grabs her hand and holds it in her hand. She rubbed her thumb gently on her delicate tiger''s mouth. "It seems that I have to build you a grease bottle earlier, so that you don''t have to think about running away all day long in your head. By the way -- "


    Tang Yu thinks of something and turns his face to see her," are you going to have a physiological period these days? Is there any movement now? "


    Song Zhixing shook his head. It should be a few more days. "


    Tang Yu looks bright, squint at her, "may have been no movement."


    Song Zhixing put his hand on his belly and said, "second uncle You said, I''m not really pregnant, right? It should not be so fast. The number of times we didn''t take measures was only two nights. "


    Tang Yumi raised his eyes, vaguely staring at her, "but, these two nights, have done many times. And you''re younger and more likely to conceive. "


    Will you really get pregnant?


    Song Zhixing bit his lips, and his heart was very complicated and contradictory for a time. Want to give Tang Yu a baby, so that no one can object to them together. However, when I think of myself as only 18 years old, I still feel melancholy and lost. In fact, her life has just begun, in addition to family and love, she has many goals to achieve.


    Although she used to study very confused, but since she made up her mind to be with Tang Yu, she was eager to make herself better. If you had a baby so early, how much would you be less free? Even if you study, I''m afraid you will not be able to follow your heart.


    "What''s the matter?" Tang Yu saw that she did not answer, turned to look at her, found her rather melancholy small face.


    Song Zhixing shook his head, "nothing. I''m just thinking, if I''m pregnant, it''s too late for me to go to college. "


    Tang Yu pinched her hand, as if to know her mind, "don''t think too much. As long as you miss books, all the school doors are open to you at any time. "


    Song Zhixing nodded his head. Yes, her life is almost always arranged by Tang Yu. After that, I don''t have to worry about anything. So, what am I losing?


    As soon as I think that I really want to marry this man, the emotion just tangled disappears in an instant and is replaced by gratification.


    Two people, soon arrived at the home affairs department. First, I went to take the certification photo and filled in the information with the registered permanent residence. There was almost no obstacle. The staff quickly handled the information for them. About 10 minutes later, when the household registration book was sent to song Zhixing again, song Zhixing looked at the "married" seal on it and felt very trance, like a dream. Looking at it, I can''t help but feel a little hot.


    Tang Yu sits beside her, sees her slightly moist eye socket, holds her chin, raises her small face, to oneself. His look was more serious than ever. "Now regret it?"


    "No!" Song Zhixing rubbed his eyes, not regret, but A kind of unspeakable emotion constantly collides in the bottom of my heart.


    She had a husband.


    "Husband" is a sacred word, which means that she will never be alone at any time. She has a strong backing, a family who will not abandon her, and a harbor where she can escape the storm at any time.


    "Tang Yu, I will be your wife in the future, so you must not always attack me!" She raised her small face and spoke with him in a righteous way.


    Tang Yu smiles. He nodded, "OK."


    "Don''t beat me all the time. I''m the hostess of your family now!"


    As soon as her words fell, the rest of the home affairs department looked in their direction. Especially look at him! He looked at a big man, actually started to beat his wife? Besides, the wife looks like a child. How can I do it?Tang Yu felt that he had become the target of public criticism in an instant. The staff of the civil affairs department even pinched their wrists, as if regretting that they should not have given the certificate to them.


    He couldn''t laugh or cry, "Mrs. Tang, if you say that, it will make outsiders misunderstand me for my hobby of domestic violence."


    Song Zhixing''s bright eyes, full of aura, after a circle of people, looked at Tang Yu wrongly and accused him, "aren''t you domestic violence? You are domestic violence. "


    As soon as the words came out, everyone looked at him with contempt.


    Tang Yu picked her up from the sofa of the civil affairs department and said, "it seems that today we have to have a good domestic violence again, otherwise, you will really turn the sky."


    "No! You must not hit me Song Zhixing holds his buttocks in both hands and lies in his arms, staring at him with big eyes. I''m afraid he''ll do it to himself.


    "Late!"


    "There is no bully like you! Just get married, just do it to me


    "After all married, you can''t run away. Who can''t bully you


    "Tang Yu, why are you so bad?" Song Zhixing was so angry that he stabbed him in the chest, "I said, if I marry you, you will not treasure me. You can''t bully me, can you?"


    Tang Yu didn''t refute, and took her all the way into the car.


    Put her in the co pilot''s seat, bent over, still in the car, didn''t go out. With a smile of Junlang''s face from her very close, "call" husband ", today''s domestic violence even


    Song Zhixing is like a twinkling star''s eyes, obsessed with looking at him. After a smile, he lifted his tie and pulled him down. Then, the pink and tender lips stuck to his lips for a while.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1299

    Two people, four eyes opposite, Tang Yu''s eyes with a light smile, that smile to her, like a kind of encouragement, but also like temptation. "Song De''s voice, the red face of her husband could not be quickened


    The simple two words make Tang Yu''s heart throb. She was also shocked.


    She breathed light or heavy, sprayed on his face, warm, with the sweet taste of breakfast milk. Tang Yu''s lips still cling to her lips, did not retreat, but said in a hoarse voice: "call again, just did not hear."


    "Liar." Song Zhixing was coy and angry, but he didn''t fall for it. "Second uncle, you''re really old. Now it''s time to see the ENT department. There''s something wrong with hearing."


    "Old?" Tang Yu pinched her face, "old can still let you beg for mercy in bed."


    "Lecher!" Song Zhixing pushes him with a smile.


    Tang Yu then withdrew from the car with a smile. For a long time, the soft, shy word "husband" still reverberated in my ears, and I felt a sense of happiness sprouting in my heart.


    The two people came out of the civil affairs department. Song Zhixing is sending a message to Chen Cheng with her mobile phone to report her marriage. Chen Cheng calls numerous exclamation marks over there to express her inner shock and great surprise. Song Zhixing can imagine Chen Cheng jumping up and down at the moment, but he can''t help laughing.


    "What are you laughing at?" At a red light, Tang Yu stops the car and asks her.


    "I just took a picture of our documents to Chen Cheng, who was completely frightened. By the way... " Song Zhixing handed the mobile phone to Tang Yu, "she asked when we would have the wedding."


    Tang Yu didn''t look at the mobile phone, just looked at her, "what about you? Do you have any idea about the wedding


    Song Zhixing dejectedly lowered his shoulder, "in fact, I don''t have the idea to hold the wedding."


    "What?"


    She gasped. And he proposed to marry, said is not impulsive, but actually also impulsive. She intentionally ignored the reaction of the elders in both families and did not want to be influenced by anyone. However, when the wedding was to be held, she had to face the fact that marriage was not just a matter for the two of them, but for the two families.


    "My grandfather is still angry with me. He won''t come to the wedding. Aunt I dare not tell her about our marriage until now Song Zhixing said here and looked at Tang Yu, "you haven''t mentioned our marriage with your great grandfather and your parents yet?"


    Tang Yu shook song Zhixing''s hand and said, "my father knows that I will not marry any other woman except you. However, it is not the most mature time to hold a wedding. Tang Wu has just finished his headache. Now the wedding ceremony will be held immediately. The old man is afraid that he can''t bear it. "


    "Then we won''t have a wedding now. Actually, I don''t want to make a statement. I still want to marry in front of my classmates! "


    "Don''t even think about it."


    "It''s popular to travel and get married now. Uncle, when are you free, we''ll go out for a honeymoon?"


    "Not yet?" Tang Yu pinched her hand, "I will arrange the time these days. Just tell me where you want to go. I''ll arrange the itinerary. Go to the seaside for a holiday, go skiing on the iceberg, or do you want to see the aurora


    "I''ll have to think about it, or go all the way?"


    Tang Yuchong nodded, "OK. Either way. Anyway, you have a long holiday, and it''s boring to stay at home. "


    "Will you be free then?"


    "There will always be time."


    Song Zhixing leaned over and leaned on Tang Yu''s shoulder. Looking out of the window, she couldn''t feel the peace in front of her eyes. If time goes on like this all the time, you can ignore other people''s eyes, don''t care about other people''s obstruction, and how good it is.


    Unfortunately


    In this world, there has never been a if.


    The sudden ringing of her mobile phone directly broke her reverie at the moment. Tang Yu''s mobile phone screen has been flashing, he released her hand and took the phone.


    The word "father" flickered on the screen, making him subconsciously frown. At this time, my father called so early. What do you know?


    Tang Yu connected the mobile phone and stuck it to his ear.


    "If you''re OK, come to the hospital. Your mother has a seizure." Tang Yiming''s tone is full of tiredness.


    Tang Yu''s heart was tight.


    "In Shenhe hospital?"


    "Well."


    "I''ll be right here!" He looked more serious than ever.


    "Yes." What does Tang Yiming think of, "are you and stars married?"


    Tang Yu frowned, "mother''s condition, and this matter?"


    "When you come."


    Tang Yu nodded and hung up.


    Song Zhixing sees his facial expression is not good-looking, some worry, "what''s the matter?"


    "I have to go to the hospital now." Tang Yu changed a direction, "I will send you back first."


    "Is your mother in hospital?"¡°¡­¡­ Well. " Tang Yu was obviously worried, and his face was always tight.


    "I''ll go with you." Song Zhixing also wants to meet Su Fengjin. One is because she married Tang Yu, and she will meet his parents after all. She has to have this psychological preparation. Again, because Tang Yiming and aunt have mentioned Su Fengjin in front of her. She wanted to know whether she would never agree to marry Tang Yu, as everyone had insisted.


    "No more." Tang Yu directly rejected song Zhixing''s proposal. The tone is very decisive, there is no room for discussion.


    Song Zhixing felt that he was boring and bit his lips. He didn''t know what to say. Take a look at Tang Yu and see that he is very worried. Song Zhixing is a little uncomfortable.


    Two people, clearly are just married couple, but, she found that when he has distress, she can not accompany him, can say comfort words, do not know where to start. This moment, in a trance, he felt that he was far away from his heart. She wants to be a daughter-in-law in front of Su Fengjin, but it is obvious that Tang Yu has no such idea.


    Song Zhixing was sent back to the villa by Tang Yu. He always worried about his mother in the hospital. After the car stopped steadily, he got out of the car and opened the door for her.


    "I''ll go to the hospital first, and you''ll stay at home today and think about where you want to spend your vacation next. Well? " Tang Yu touched her beautiful face.


    Song Zhixing''s mood is not very high, but still nodded obediently.


    Tang Yu bent down and printed a kiss on her cheek. Before leaving, he took a deep look at her and finally said, "don''t think about it. I didn''t take you to meet my mother because I didn''t want to scare you because of her illness


    It''s the truth, but it''s not all true.


    [the update is completed today. It will be restored when you return home. I''ve been eating all day today. I''ve eaten a lot of hairy crabs. Good night!! ¡¿


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1300

    Song Yu Xing''s words disappeared in the moment.


    She held Tang Yu''s hand, "I''m not afraid. Besides, your mother and I will always meet. And Don''t we just get married? I think you are so worried, but you can''t do anything for you. You will feel very disappointed. It''s like I''m useless. "


    Song Zhixing said finally, quite a bit uncomfortable, eyes floating for a while, and his eyes on. It''s like a grievance, with a big mouth.


    Well, is it too fast for her to be a wife? Now she wanted to be a reasonable wife and share his worries with him.


    Hearing this, Tang Yu''s melancholy disappeared from his eyebrows, and his eyes were a bit joking, "Mrs. Tang, don''t worry too much when you see your mother-in-law. When the time is right, I have plans. "


    "Who is in a hurry." Her timid retort was not convincing at all.


    "When my mother gets better, I''ll take you to meet them. And What you can do for me has been done for me Tang Yu''s eyes contain deep feeling, thumb in her small face pity and emotional shallow touch, "regardless of all people''s opposition, marry me, stand in front of the media to say those words aloud, is already the best thing you have done for me."


    He never asked too much of her. As long as she is firm and brave.


    However, song Zhixing still wants to accompany him when he is sad. At least, he should understand his sadness and share his sorrow.


    However, this word, song Zhixing did not say, just watched Tang Yu get on the bus and left the villa.


    When Tang Yu arrived at the hospital, Su Fengjin was lying in bed. I''ve always been very careful. I look very Dishevelled. There was no blood on his face, and the whole person was very pale. Now I sleep on the bed with my eyes closed, but my fists on the quilt are still clenched tightly. I can see that she is very nervous, her facial lines are tight, and her face is full of pain.


    Tang Yiming sits on the edge of the bed, looking at his wife on the bed with a sad face.


    When he saw his son, he raised his eyes a little and his eyes were blank.


    "Dad." Tang Yu said hello. Eyes, finally fell to Su Fengjin, eyeground across a touch of helplessness.


    "Go out and talk about it." Tang Yiming stands up, kisses his wife and goes out first. Tang Yu also kisses his mother and goes out. Take the door of the ward and sit in the hall.


    "Your mother''s broken down and she just went to sleep after the doctor gave her a sedative." Tang Yiming said with a heavy tone, "I have contacted Dr. Michelle. In a few days, when things are better, I will send your mother back to receive treatment again."


    "She knows about me and the stars?"


    "Early this morning, I received a CD-ROM sent to your mother. The result is a video of you and the stars. She mistook the stars for Li Hui. " Speaking of the last two words, Tang Yiming''s voice is a little shaky, showing a variety of complex feelings.


    "CD?" Tang Yu pondered for a moment, and his face was cold. "It seems that Li Qiming is going to tear his face completely with our Tang family."


    "You mean Is this done by the grandfather of the stars


    "There will be no one but him. For so many years, the Li family has been under the control of the Tang family and depends on the Tang family. Now they can have the opportunity to cooperate with the Chi family. Apart from our Tang family, I''m afraid that he has been planning for a long time. " Together with his only granddaughter star, he also planned to go in! Poor is that silly girl, also heavy affection heavy righteousness when he is the family member.


    Tang Yiming sighed, with a heavy look and regret on his face, "I owe Lihui in front of me. All this is because of me Li Qiming now want to do these things, I just want to revenge on me, not to hurt Fengjin. Your mother has suffered enough over the years. "


    "I''m married to the star." Tang Yu suddenly said.


    Tang Yiming raises his eyes and looks at him. He knew his son''s character, so everything was expected, but he didn''t say anything after all. Now that you''re married, there''s no point in saying anything else.


    "No I''m going to kill you Get out of here


    At this moment, a sharp to hysterical voice suddenly exploded from the ward. After Tang Yu and Tang Yiming looked at each other, they almost got up at the same time and rushed to the ward.


    Song Zhixing waited for Tang Yu at home, but he didn''t come back until evening. She was lying on the big bed in his room, probably because of the jet lag. All the servants had gone to bed at night, and she was not sleepy at all. Finally, she simply got out of bed and turned on the TV to watch.


    Bored, I don''t know how long I watched, heard the roar of cars outside, she suddenly had the spirit, lifted the quilt to get out of bed, barefoot ran to the window. Sure enough, two strong beams of light came from far and near and stopped at the villa.


    When Tang yutui opens the door and enters, the whole room lights up instantly.


    "You''re back." Song Zhixing''s voice, with the languidness of the evening, rings upstairs. He took off his tie and looked up at her. She was standing on the stairs in her pajamas, barefoot, and about to come down."Put on your shoes first." Tang Yu''s tone is a little tired, but, seeing her, her spirit is much better. He stepped upstairs.


    When song Zhixing saw him coming up, he went back to his room and put on his slippers.


    "Have you just come back from the hospital?" Song Zhixing asked him.


    "Well. I watched my mother go to sleep and came back. "


    Song Zhixing took his pajamas from the dressing room and came out, "then you should take a bath first."


    Tang Yu looked at her and the pajamas she was holding. His eyes deepened. Song Zhixing, on the contrary, was embarrassed by him. He handed his pajamas to him, "don''t look, go and take a bath! By the way, did you have dinner in the hospital? "


    "Very little, no appetite." Tang Yu hugged her, as if this embrace, what weariness has gone. She took her pajamas and went to the bathroom, saying, "Why are you up so late?"


    "Worried about your situation." Song Zhixing lies at the door of the bathroom, "how is your mother now?"


    Tang Yu stood in the bathroom, gracefully unbuttoned his shirt. When he heard her question, he looked dim. After a while, he returned to her words in a low voice, "I''m more emotional. After a while, I have to go back to the original doctor for treatment again."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Oh. " Song Zhixing nodded, "how could this happen suddenly? Didn''t you have a mood before? No big problem? "


    Tang Yu looked at her pure small face, and her eyes were complicated. Finally, she just said with a smile, "do you want to come in and wash with me?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1301

    Sure enough, she didn''t ask, she took the door of the bathroom and walked out of the bathroom in shame.


    Tang Yu took a bath, came out of the bathroom, but did not see her in the room. Where have you been?


    As he wiped his wet hair, he opened the door and went out. In the villa, it was as bright as day. After sweeping around, there was no shadow.


    "Stars?"


    There was a call, but no one responded.


    When he was suspicious, he heard a cry of "ah" coming from the kitchen downstairs. Tang Yuxin a tight, almost immediately stride down from the upstairs.


    "What''s the matter?" He opened the kitchen door, strode in and asked in a deep voice.


    Song Zhixing is standing in front of rows of ovens in the kitchen, holding his fingers and blowing at his lips. The pain crumpled her face.


    "What are you doing?" Tang Yu saw that she did not have other injuries, relieved, went over and took her hand in his hand. When he saw that the originally white fingers were red now, he dragged her to the water and washed it with cold water, "how did you get it?"


    "When I was cooking for you, I forgot to wear heat-insulating gloves and it was scalded by accident." Song Zhixing muttered. A little annoyed. She didn''t have the opportunity to cook at home, which led to a long time of even simple hot dishes.


    Tang Yu looks at her deeply, and suddenly raises his lips and smiles charming. She was annoyed that she could not even use a microwave oven well. When she saw his smile, she always felt that he was making fun of herself. Embarrassed, the guilty elbow hit him, "what are you laughing at? Don''t laugh. "


    Shuiling''s eyes glared at him angrily.


    However, the eyes, in the light, rippling, blooming luster, not angry, is more like temptation, provocative to the extreme. Tang Yu looked at it, and his heart fluctuated violently. He gave her a kiss on her scalded finger. It seemed that it was not enough. He leaned over and raised her small face and then kissed her lips. Song Zhixing snorted, and his legs softened.


    For a long time, release her, the mist under her eyes is more moving. He smiles. "I''m surprised."


    "Surprised what?"


    "It turns out that you are more suitable to be a wife than I thought. And I still treat you as a child. " He had a low voice, which sounded especially exciting in the dark.


    Song Zhixing leaned against the glass platform, stood in front of him, looked up at the charming man, seriously said: "I know you treat me as a child, but I marry you, is serious, not with you."


    Song Zhixing put his hand in his palm. "I want to be a good wife just like others. I know that I may not be good anywhere, and many places are not as good as my aunt, but I will make myself better stand by your side


    Her voice, let Tang Yu heart wave shaking, waves of warm current in the bottom of the heart rippling. Finally, emotional mouth: "become excellent return to become excellent, but do not hurt yourself. And, in my eyes - you''re better than anyone else. "


    The last few words, fall in Song Zhixing''s ear, she thinks this is the most beautiful and best love words. Smile, expand in the small face, even the voice has become very sweet, "this is an accident, next time I have experience will not be like this."


    Tang Yu asked her to stand aside, put on heat-insulating gloves, and took out the meal from the microwave oven. He took a look at it. "It''s OK, there''s no paste. It''s a success for the first time."


    Embarrassed.


    Is it praising her or hurting her?


    Tang Yu had no appetite. As a result, as soon as the fragrance came out, he wanted to eat some. Especially with her.


    "Would you like something to eat?" Tang Yu scooped her soup with a spoon.


    "But I have rinsed my mouth."


    "I''ll wash again with me later."


    Song Zhixing opened his lips and drank the soup. Tonight''s soup, she felt more delicious than ever.


    "Have you thought about where to play?" Tang Yu asked her.


    "Now that your mother is ill, can you go and play? It doesn''t matter to me. It''s OK to be slow. "


    Tang Yu nodded. Indeed, he could not rest assured when he left now.


    "By the way, reach out." Tang Yu thinks of something and puts down the tableware.


    Song Zhixing doesn''t understand, but he opens his hands and reaches out to him. Tang Yu gently clasped her right hand, and then, in her surprise and joy, a ring, from her fingertip, was firmly inserted into her finger.


    The light flashed over the diamond on the ring, casting a bright streamer. Song Zhixing''s eyes were hot.


    "It''s your turn." Tang Yu handed her another simple man''s ring.


    Song Zhixing holds the ring and feels that everything is so sacred. She slowly and solemnly put the ring into Tang Yu''s fingers.


    "When did you prepare it?" Song Zhixing was surprised. Fingers, have been on the ring slowly rub.


    "Originally, I wanted to take you to buy the card after I got it today, but then something happened and I had to take time to go there alone." Fortunately, he knew everything about her, including the size of her fingers. "Like it or not?"


    Song Zhixing nods, Tang Yu also knows her preference very well, what he chooses, she can''t not like. Besides, it is still such a thing with such different meanings.As long as he bought it, as long as it was a wedding ring, she liked it. She is in love with her beauty and simplicity. It took song Zhixing a long time to understand that these things, only because he did, have become so sacred. Another person, there will not be such a heart.


    Song Zhixing is thinking, suddenly, inadvertently swept to his pajamas under the arm. There seemed to be a long wound on that strong arm.


    While he was not paying attention, she lifted up his sleeve neatly. A wound, from the place of his wrist, was about to wind to the elbow, looking, shocking.


    What''s wrong with song Zhixing


    "Little problem." Tang Yu''s expression is very light, "had handled well."


    "How did it come from?" Song Zhixing rubbed his fingers at the edge of the wound, frowning.


    Tang Yu put down his sleeve and saw that she had been searching for her eyes and looked at herself. He said frankly, "my mother was so excited that she scratched the porcelain pieces of the vase."


    "Is she so ill?" Serious enough to hurt your own son?


    "So that''s why I don''t want you to meet her." Tang Yu looked at her eyes, deeper, "lest she hurt you by mistake."


    It''s completely possible!


    She nodded. I''ll see you later when I''m well. But you have to deal with it now. "


    The next day.


    Early in the morning, when song Zhixing woke up, Tang Yu also woke up.


    "What time is it?" She asked lazily.


    "It''s just over eight." Tang Yu''s hand is still pillow in the back of her head, holding the back of her head, handsome face greedily rubbed in her hair, "sleep again, it''s still early."


    Good night! Get home on the 28th www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1302

    "When are you going to the hospital today?" Song Zhixing clings to his neck, turns over to sleep on him, lazily leans on her chest.


    "In a moment." Tang Yuqing stroked her long soft hair with tenderness in her expression. "What''s your arrangement today?"


    "Chen Cheng said," let me show her the marriage certificate. She thinks I''m lying to her. "


    "Let Mo Shu see you off. It''s OK to go out and play, but don''t expose yourself to the sun outside. And... "


    "I know. You are not allowed to go to places with many people or places with bad air. You must take medicine when you go out." Don''t wait for Tang Yu''s words to finish, song Zhixing has raised his head, naughty snatched his words in the past. "Second uncle, I can recite all these words. Don''t you have any new words?"


    "I''m bored now?" Tang Yu pinched her nose, "after that, you have to listen dozens of times, hundreds of times, thousands of times. Listen for a lifetime


    Hearing the words "a lifetime", song Zhixing''s eyes twinkled and his smile bent. "It''s true that the older people are, the more they like to talk."


    Tang Yu punitively slapped her on the hip. She said, climbing down from him.


    "I''ll get up first, and you''ll have a rest." Tang Yu pulled the quilt and rolled her up. Before getting up, he pecked her on the lip again. Song''s heart is full of laziness.


    She holds the quilt and sniffs greedily. There is still a taste of him in the quilt, which makes her nostalgic and at ease. Eyes, unconsciously swept to the disorder on the sheets, and recalled the passion of the two of them last night, dry and hot on the face.


    Tang Yu obviously wants her to have a baby, so he has not done any contraceptive measures since she agreed that day. So high frequency request, probably, this summer vacation, will be pregnant really!


    Song Zhixing bit a corner of the quilt and touched his abdomen.


    Maybe now I have children. She also really wanted to see what her and Tang Yu''s children would look like if they fused each other''s genes.


    "are you really married Chen Cheng looked at the marriage certificate and felt incredible. "Song Zhixing, you are too brave! I''m really Three days away, look at each other! Why are you so brave? "


    "When you meet, you will have courage." Song Zhixing took the marriage certificate back, "you are all wrinkling, don''t look at it."


    "Tut Tut, look what your baby looks like." Chen Cheng pretended to despise. After taking a sip of the drink, he asked, "well, when are you going to invite me to the wedding?"


    "We''re not planning a wedding. Maybe it''s just tourism and marriage. "


    "Why? I still want to attend the wedding ceremony of the century. "


    Song Zhixing stirred the coffee with a spoon in frustration. "In fact, no one agrees that we are together. Therefore, if we really hold a wedding ceremony, probably no one will be happy. So, let''s take a break. What''s more, my second uncle''s mother is not in good health. Now she is living in the hospital and can''t have a wedding


    "Return my second uncle''s mother! Now you should change your name to mother-in-law? "


    Mother in law


    Song Zhixing chewed these two words silently and sighed, "I haven''t seen her for more than ten years. Besides, I can see that the second uncle doesn''t seem to want me to see her


    "Why?"


    She shook her head bewildered. "She said it was because she was not in good health. However, I think it is not only so simple. But if the second uncle doesn''t let me see him, I won''t. He must be thinking about it for me. "


    Chen Cheng tut said, "you''ve become so fast. You used to hate your second uncle all day. Now "I love my second uncle" on his face! But you should be so envious


    Song Zhixing was made fun of and blushed. Coughing, he turned to the topic with embarrassment, "do you have any plans today?"


    It''s a default.


    Feelings are often so wonderful. There is no way to hide the fact that you fall into the whirlpool of love.


    "It''s OK. It''s a holiday, and there''s no homework in the summer vacation. I''m so busy every day."


    "We had lunch that night, so you can accompany me to a place."


    "Where?"


    "Graveyard."


    Chen Cheng is confused. Song Zhixing explained, "I want to talk to my parents about my marriage. It''s a life event. "


    "Yes, I''ll go with you." Chen Cheng agreed.


    the other side.


    Tang Yu went to the hospital, Su Fengjin''s condition is much more stable than yesterday. At least, the mood was calm, no more sedatives and no hysteria like yesterday.


    Tang Yiming knows that his son is busy. After staying for more than an hour, Tang Yiming asks him to go back to the company.


    Tang Yu refused to go, "I''ll accompany my mother here, so as not to attack again for a while."


    "Forget it. When you stay here, what would you say if she asked you about the stars on a whim? "Tang Yu did not speak.


    Tang Yiming waved his hand, "hurry up and go. I know you are not a liar. Don''t make your mother angry. Besides, after a while, Tang Wei and his brothers said that they would come here. If they were there, nothing could happen here. "


    Tang Yu thought about it, looked at the eye disease room, and then got up, "then I''ll go first."


    "Go


    After Tang Yu leaves, Tang Yiming sits alone outside. I spent the whole night without sleeping last night. Now I feel sleepy when I am quiet. He reclined on the sofa, propped his head wearily and closed his eyes.


    Inside, on the hospital bed, Su Fengjin gently sat up


    *


    I don''t know how long after


    "Second uncle, second uncle, wake up." When he was sleeping soundly, his shoulder was patted, and Tang Yiming slowly opened his eyes.


    A few young men were standing in front of them. Tang Jue, Tang Wei, Tang Yi and Tang Song are four people. They stand together and look good.


    "Are you here?" Tang Yiming rubbed her eyebrows, woke up and fell asleep. She put on her gold framed glasses and murmured to herself, "how did I fall asleep?"


    "Second uncle, where''s your aunt?" Tang Song probe looked into the ward and saw that the ward was empty.


    Tang Yiming listen, heart sink, immediately get up, "not in the room?"


    "No


    "Can it be in the bathroom?" Tang Wei Dao.


    "I''ll go and have a look." Tang Yiming walked quickly into the ward. Inexplicably, an unknown omen rose from the bottom of his heart. He called people as he walked, "Fengjin? Feng Jin


    But no one answered. He didn''t care to knock at the door, but he pushed the door in. It was empty.


    Heart, "cluttered" a moment, the face changed greatly, "she is not in the ward!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1303

    "I''m going to inform the hospital security staff now."


    "I''ll check the surveillance outside the door."


    "I''ll ask the doctor and nurse on duty."


    Tang Jue, Tang Yi, Tang Song three people, act decisively. Tang Wei left a person in the ward, bearing steady, "second uncle, you think about where aunt will go, I will take you there."


    "Well, let me see." Tang Yiming forced himself to calm down.


    After lunch, song Zhixing and Chen Cheng took uncle Mo''s car to the cemetery.


    The cemetery was in a desolate suburb, and it took more than an hour for the car to arrive.


    At noon, the sun is at its strongest. Uncle Mo looked up at the white sun. "Miss, do you want to sit in the car for a while and wait for the sun to be smaller. The sun is too poisonous at the moment


    "It''s OK. I have an umbrella with me." Song Zhixing grabbed the umbrella in his hand, "Uncle Mo, you''ll wait for me in the parking lot, I''ll go up with Chengcheng. I''ll be down in a minute


    "Good. Be careful, don''t get heatstroke


    Song Zhixing should say, pull Chen Cheng holding umbrella, holding flowers get off. Chen Cheng looked at this piece of graveyard, shrunk against song Zhixing, "fortunately, it''s daylight now, and there''s such a big sun. If it''s cloudy and rainy, I dare not come here."


    Song Zhixing sneered at her, "coward!"


    "Of course you are bold. Your parents live here. They will bless you. "


    Chen Cheng''s words made song Zhixing''s eyes dim for a moment, "I''d rather they didn''t live here, rather they couldn''t protect me..."


    What I said was very sad. Chen Cheng looked at her apologetically, "you don''t put my words in my heart. I''m a man. I don''t cover up. You understand."


    "I don''t blame you."


    The two girls talked all the way up the stairs.


    "Where do your parents live?" Chen Cheng asked as he fanned the wind.


    Song Zhixing pointed to a direction, "that''s it. It''s close. "


    Chen Chengshun looked at the past in the direction she pointed out, "eh, what day is today? There seems to be someone else coming to sweep the grave. "


    "Maybe it''s the birthday of another old friend or something." Song Zhixing responded casually and did not think much.


    When he approached, he was stunned.


    The man who thought he was sweeping someone else''s grave was sitting in front of his parents'' tombstone at the moment. She is sitting in front of the tombstone, from the direction of song Zhixing and Chen Cheng, she can only see a thin back. The other party is dishevelled, wearing a white suit, the wind blows, looks bleak and gloomy.


    Chen Cheng raised her heart to her throat. She held song Zhixing''s hand tightly, "this man Is it a man or a ghost? "


    Song Zhixing was also a timid person. When Chen Cheng asked, he had straight hair on his back.


    But the woman, who had never been moved, suddenly moved. Holding a sharp stone in her hand, she suddenly dashed across a picture of her parents on the tombstone. At first, the movement was slow, but later, it seemed that the emotion was out of control, and the action became faster and harder. After a while, the two black-and-white photos on the tombstone were marked beyond recognition.


    Song Zhixing, who was still in a daze, suddenly came back to God. See parents that two young faces become blurred up, heartache, can not help but get angry. Also do not care to be afraid, she will umbrella and flower to Chen Cheng bosom a plug, stride over, "what do you do?"


    The other side seems to have not heard her voice like, completely immersed in their own world, the movement of the hand once, as if in engraved their most hated things. Because of too much force, the blue veins on the back of the hand are jumping.


    Song Zhixing saw that he couldn''t stop drinking, so he had to grab each other''s hand. "Who are you? What kind of hatred do my parents have against you


    The word "Qingjing" suddenly stuck in the throat when he saw the other person''s face turning.


    Shocked and surprised, she stares at each other strangely, "don..."


    The word "madam" is stuck in the throat. Why is she here? Is it not to say that the patient is living in the hospital? What''s more, how can you do such absurd things to your parents'' tombstones?


    When Su Fengjin saw song Zhixing, she was obviously the same. She was just as surprised. She had a pair of originally godless eyes, wide eyed, dead staring at Song Zhixing. The eyes, staring at Song Zhixing heart straight hair. Chen Cheng stood a few steps away, did not know what was the situation here, some anxious asked: "stars, are you ok?"


    "No It''s OK. " Song Zhixing looks stiff. Do not know why, Su Fengjin''s eyes, staring at her feel creepy. Moreover, the eyes, gradually more and more sharp up, as if to break her into pieces.


    "Lihui..." Su Fengjin''s pale lip, Xi moved, suddenly spit out these two words.


    Song Zhixing suddenly hears his mother''s name and shakes his God for a moment. The next moment he understands that the other party has recognized the wrong person and opens his lips to explain. Su Fengjin suddenly went mad, suddenly stood up and said, "I knew you were not dead None of you are dead You want to act pathetic and let Yiming fall in love with you again, don''t you? "Song Zhixing was shocked to hear this.


    She said this to her mother. The sound in her mouth means


    "You can''t take mine!" Su Fengjin laughed. The smile was very beautiful, with a little desolation, a bit sad, and obviously confused, "Yiming now loves me, he has no interest in you He loves me very much... "


    "You know the wrong person." Song Zhixing explains, "I am song Zhixing, Li Hui is my mother."


    "But why are you so young after all these years?" Su Fengjin couldn''t hear her. Suddenly she raised her hand and touched her face. Her eyes were floating on her face. "Yiming likes you because you are young I didn''t expect that more than ten years later, you are still so young. I''m really jealous... "


    Hearing this, song Zhixing has a premonition at the bottom of her heart. She only feels that her hand is so cold that it seems to be cold into her bones. She stepped back in horror. But now, Su Fengjin had already rushed up, and the sharp stone that she had been holding tightly in her hand suddenly scratched to her face.


    Song Zhixing subconsciously raised his hand to block, the stone is too sharp, from her palm row past, delicate palm immediately see blood, gurgling blood straight out.


    "Stars!" Originally, Chen Cheng still looked there, but at this moment he realized something was wrong. He threw the flower and umbrella in his hand and ran away.


    Song Zhixing has a pain and frowns. But the other side is stubborn to attack again, she does not care about the pain, only a clasp the other side''s hand.


    "Calm down and see clearly, I''m not Lihui at all! You''re wrong She tried to make the other party sober, but at the moment, Su Fengjin is completely out of her mind.


    Good night! ¡¿


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1304

    Moreover, she is only an 18-year-old child. How can her strength compete with the crazy Su Fengjin? Not waiting for Chen Cheng to come over, Su Fengjin dashed over, song Zhixing''s body was unstable and fell heavily on the ground. The back of the head banged on the tombstone.


    That time, hit her dizzy, just feel the top of the sun has become a white, in front of what can not see clearly.


    On the contrary, Su Fengjin came over with a sharp stone. She gasped and tried to prop herself up, but she was so dizzy that she couldn''t stand up for a long time. The wound on the hand, however, has been ground in, many fine sand and stone, pain almost to tears.


    "Be careful!" Chen Cheng rushes to come over, drinks, from behind a clasp Su Fengjin''s hand. Su Fengjin was suddenly stopped and turned around. Chen Cheng was almost ferocious by her eyes, scared back straight cold sweat, hands almost loose. However, trance is just such a moment, but see song star dizzy fall on the ground, she cried out in a hurry, "star, you wake up quickly!"


    While calling her, she grabbed the stone from Su Fengjin''s hand and threw it away.


    Su Fengjin frowned and pushed her away. Chen Cheng got up and went to pull Song Zhi Xing, "star, wake up! Let''s run


    Song''s face is white. Song Zhixing is a little sober, his eyelashes shake a few times, and slowly open his eyes. Chen Chengchang breathed a sigh of relief, "can you still get up? Let''s go down to the parking lot and call the police. "


    Song Zhixing took a few breaths and then slowly stood up. At last, it was clear that she was supported by Chen Cheng and ready to leave.


    But


    I didn''t take a few steps. Suddenly, I was caught by a hand.


    She was so frightened that she had to stop.


    Chen Cheng turns around and sees Su Fengjin kneeling on the ground, holding song Zhixing''s feet in both hands. This picture is like being haunted by a fierce ghost. She does not know where the courage comes from, so she raises her leg and prepares to kick it.


    "No, Chengcheng!" Song Zhixing stops Chen Cheng.


    "What''s the matter?" Chen Cheng stopped to move, "do you still want to plead for her? This man is a madman


    ¡°¡­¡­ I know. " Song Zhixing''s cold hand tightly clasped Chen Cheng''s hand, "she Her mother is Yu Tang. "


    Chen Cheng was shocked to take a breath, just feel incredible. However, apart from her madness and hysteria, the appearance of this woman is indeed like that she can give birth to a son like Tang Er Ye. Now, even if she is so embarrassed, her face is still gorgeous, even though her age has passed, but her skin is still tight.


    "Now I know why the second master didn''t take you to see his mother." Chen Cheng put the foot back, also some at a loss, "then what do we do now?"


    Song Zhixing bent down and broke Su Fengjin''s hand. However, Su Fengjin pinched her hands tightly, and her fingertips almost all buttoned up in her skin. The pain brought her to tears.


    "Why is this man so stubborn?" Chen Cheng see that she can not shake Su Fengjin, also squat down to help.


    However, at this moment, Su Fengjin suddenly looked up at Song Zhixing, tears streaming down her face. Eyes, also from just ferocious, gradually become gentle, even, very complex, all kinds of emotions are rolling in the eyes. Song Zhixing and Chen Cheng are both baffled by this scene. After a look at each other, the movements on their hands are stopped.


    "Star, what''s the situation?" Chen Cheng quietly compared with her lip shape.


    Song Zhixing shakes his head, saying he doesn''t know.


    "I''m sorry..." Su Fengjin suddenly apologized, full of repentance, "sorry, star."


    Song Zhixing thought that she had mistaken herself for her mother, but when she heard her last two words, she understood it. It''s just, why did she apologize to herself?


    She did not know what to return, so she squatted quietly there, waiting for Su Fengjin to continue to talk.


    "I did you harm..." Su Fengjin murmured again.


    Song Zhixing listened clearly, and his heart was tense. Lips whispered under, just ask: "what do you harm me?"


    "It''s me. It''s me. You lost your parents. It''s nothing to do with Yiming. Don''t blame Yiming."


    Song Zhixing''s breath is tight, and he just feels that there is something about to come out.


    Su Fengjin continued: "I just hate song Guangyao! I just hate him


    When the word "Song Guangyao" is mentioned, she is almost gnashing her teeth. Chen Cheng heard confused, "who is song Guangyao?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ My dad. "


    "I see." Chen Cheng suddenly realized. However, before waiting to say anything, Su Fengjin suddenly yelled: "I killed him, star, you know, I killed him myself! I stabbed him twice, so he died! I am now I don''t hate as much as I used to... "


    When Su Fengjin said this in tears.


    This word comes out, Chen Cheng is silly, song Zhixing whole person also stayed on the spot. It was obviously such a hot day, but her thin body was shivering. For a while, she came back to her senses, clasped Su Fengjin''s arm, and fixed her eyes on Su Fengjin''s eyes. "What did you just say, you said Who did you kill? "Every word, with a trembling sound, changed its tone as soon as it was exported.


    "Song Guangyao. I killed song Guangyao. "


    Song Zhixing burst into tears from his eyes. Chen Cheng also came back to her senses. Seeing song Zhixing''s mood was about to collapse, she quickly advised: "stars, she is a delirious person at a glance, and her words can''t be fully believed!"


    However, song Zhixing couldn''t hear anything at all at the moment. He just cried and asked, "what about my mother? My mother died in your hands? "


    "Li Hui?" Su Fengjin slowly turned her face and looked at the blurred picture on the tombstone. In a voice as light as it could not be, she said, "it is..."


    Song Zhixing was shocked. When she came back to God, she pushed Su Fengjin away and murmured: "I don''t believe it! Liars, you are all liars, every one of them


    Say don''t believe, but, tears but don''t listen to the fall. The heart is shaking.


    "Stars!" Chen Cheng see her mood out of control, buckle her shoulders, "star, you calm down! She''s a madman. You can''t believe everything a madman says


    Song star looked at Chen Cheng, tears big big big drop. She is like a confused child. She doesn''t know whether Su Fengjin''s words should be believed or not. However, it is obvious that what Su Fengjin said has a huge impact on her. If it''s true If it''s true


    No! There is no such if!


    She doesn''t want this if!


    "Over there!" Suddenly, a familiar voice, suddenly sounded.


    Song Zhixing looks at the past along the sound, and sees Tang Yiming and Tang Wei coming. Then, behind them, there was Tang Yu.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1305

    Song Zhixing looks at the past along the sound, and sees Tang Yiming and Tang Wei coming. Then, behind them, there was Tang Yu.


    Tang Yu stood not far away, his deep eyes, from the mother''s face, and then slowly fell to her sitting on the ground. Two people, four eyes on, Tang Yu''s eyes a sad, that wipe mourning let song star a heart suddenly be torn into pieces.


    She knows, those if, become true


    Su Fengjin''s words are not nonsense.


    Therefore, he didn''t want her to meet Su Fengjin.


    Therefore, everyone said that she and Tang Yu had no possibility!


    Therefore, she wants to marry Tang Yushi, grandfather is so sad and unwilling!


    So


    Everybody knows that. And she didn''t know.


    She doesn''t want to know! She would rather not know!


    Song Zhixing looks at Tang Yu in a daze. They are not far away from each other. However, at that moment, they become strangely far away from each other. Far away, as if she were at this end of the earth, and he was on the other side of the earth.


    The strangeness in her eyes stabbed Tang Yu''s heart.


    Tang Yiming came here. Seeing the two people''s current situation, his eyes sank and he didn''t know what to say for a while. Only squat down, will su Fengjin''s hand, slowly and slowly from Song Zhixing ankle. Song Zhixing''s whole person seems to have been emptied of his soul. He is still sitting there, not moving.


    Tang Yuchen steps over.


    Looking down at the star of Song Dynasty, his eyes are very deep and calm. He was so calm that he couldn''t see through his mind.


    He looked at Chen Cheng and asked in a low voice, "aren''t you scared?"


    If you say you''re not scared, it must be fake. Chen Cheng took a few breaths and finally found her voice, "no No, But the stars are scared


    Tang Yu nodded, bent over and touched the top of the stars. Action, gentle to the extreme. As if everything just had not happened. As if there was no change between them.


    "Old four, you help me send my friends back to the stars." He ordered.


    Tang did not nod his head: "good."


    Turning to Chen Cheng, "Miss Chen, come with me."


    Chen Cheng looks at Song Zhixing anxiously. He sees song Zhixing sitting there, pulling Tang Yu''s suit pants and crying on his long legs.


    -


    Chen Cheng got on Tang Wei''s car and still looked back all the way.


    "Miss Chen, where do you live?" Tang Wei asked politely.


    Chen Cheng reported the address, "you call me Chen Cheng, don''t be so polite."


    "Good." Tang Wei nodded and gave the address to the driver. Then he looked at Chen Cheng and said, "just now, what you heard in the cemetery, I hope Miss Chen can forget it as soon as possible, and don''t take it to heart. And don''t tell anyone else. "


    Chen Cheng turned to see him. I see the opposite side as jade, gentlemanly and elegant. This man, like the cartoon out, pianpianpiangui childe. The aristocratic temperament all over his body was not artificial, but was naturally injected into his body and released from the inside out.


    Before in the television broadcast Tang Yi''s wedding, Chen Cheng met Tang Wei. At the moment, I sat in front of myself and found that he was more beautiful than on TV. Chen Cheng chin head: "good. I won''t talk nonsense. But... "


    Chen Cheng remembers the breathtaking picture just now in the cemetery, "I just hope that Mrs. Tang won''t hurt the stars in the future."


    Tang Wei smile, "don''t worry, Tang Yu won''t let her hurt."


    "Is it?" Chen Cheng doesn''t think so now. What I heard today is really shocking. She felt incredible to an outsider. I''m afraid that the star is suffering to the extreme at the moment.


    -


    the other side.


    Tang Yiming has picked up Su Fengjin. Eyes, inadvertently fell on the tombstone buried together, eyes deep many. However, in the end, there was no stay, just left in a hurry with Su Fengjin.


    The sun is still high, but at this moment, the whole cemetery is bleak and cold.


    The star of Song Dynasty was picked up carefully and pitifully by Tang Yu. As if she was a fragile doll, as long as the action is a little bit heavier, she will be broken in his hands. Song Zhixing''s whole body is trembling. His hands are holding on to his shirt collar. His thin lips are trembling violently. She had too much to ask him, but her thin lips moved and her throat seemed to be blocked with cotton, and she couldn''t say a word.


    In the chest, the heart, like being immersed in formalin, constantly ferments and expands. hardly wished to live.


    "I know what you want to ask, but don''t ask anything now." Tang Yu hugged her, step by step to the cemetery, "I''ll take you home."


    His voice sounded so calm, but, the last few words, his voice was completely mute. Song Zhixing curled up in his arms and answered him with more and more tears left.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªSend Chen Cheng''s car, stopped at the door of a community.


    Tang Wei gentleman opened the door for Chen Cheng. Chen Cheng said thanks and turned to get in.


    "Clear." At this moment, a familiar voice, suddenly sounded. Chen Chengshun looked at the past with this voice and called happily, "cousin."


    Tang didn''t subconsciously turn around and look at the past, but he didn''t expect that the visitor was also looking in his direction. Two people, four eyes collide, the other party a meal, hands of fruit "crash" all over the ground. Don Wei breathed heavily.


    But, that kind of absence, only for a moment. Soon, he regained consciousness, as if nothing could affect him. He nodded gracefully to Chen and said, "Miss Chen, today''s business has given you trouble. I''ll see you later."


    Chen Cheng didn''t find anything wrong between them. She just thought her cousin didn''t hold the fruit steady. When she heard Tang Wei say goodbye to him, she politely said thanks and watched Tang Wei leave.


    Don didn''t take a look in the rear-view mirror until he got into the car


    Tone, unusual calm, calm enough to hear no ripples.


    "Good, fourth master." The driver should start the car at once.


    "Tang Wei." Just at this moment, the clear female voice outside the car rises. There is an indescribable excitement, but also a pitiful grief and trembling.


    The voice, and the memory of the voice gradually overlap, Tang Wei only feel the nerve was pulled down, the pain is severe. He didn''t open his eyes and didn''t want to see the figure again. He just pressed the brow of pain and ordered: "speed up."


    The driver looked at him, then at the rearview mirror But the lady just caught up. "


    "Never mind." In his usual mild tone, it sounded a bit callous at the moment.


    The driver deliberated for a moment and finally stepped on the accelerator to accelerate.


    Good night! Continue tomorrow ~ ~]


    again www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1306

    Tang did not slow down the mood, just slowly opened his eyes. In the rearview mirror, the girl is as stubborn as ever. Before, her sports performance was terrible. However, at the moment, she seems to have the strength to run a marathon. She has been chasing after the car and refuses to give up.


    There are more and more cars on the street. Her slender body and car insurance several times, let Tang Weimei heart jump. The sun was very hot at noon, and her small white face was soon flushed with hot sweat on her forehead. Just when a car nearly hit her, Tang Wei was shocked, "stop!"


    After a moment''s pause, the driver slammed on the brake. The girl saw that the car stopped and her pursuit stopped. She''s now in a state of dishevelled hair and looks particularly embarrassed. When the man opened the door and walked down the moment, she was stupidly in place, has never loved to shed tears of her, a moment was hazy fog fascinated eyes.


    Huge sour feeling, surging, tearing her heart. She felt as if she was dreaming. She looked at the hateful man who had left her without saying a word. Once upon a time, he was gone for several years, and no news came from him. Let her often dream back at midnight, always feel that his days, just their own dream, the most beautiful spring dream.


    Tang Wei approached her step by step. The golden sunshine in this charming man rippled a circle of dazzling halo, fell in the girl''s eyes, like a dream, everything is so unreal.


    She held her breath as he approached.


    Then, can only look at each other, take out a handkerchief, handed her, "wipe the sweat on the forehead."


    As always gentleman, as always elegant, even as always calm


    As if, everything in front of him, no matter her tears or her stubborn pursuit, could not stir up half a ripple in his heart.


    But for her, the voice


    This hand


    Are like engraved in the memory of the same, has never been light.


    To this day, she even remembers the wound on his wrist and the nine white crescent teeth on his fingernails. Even the lines on his palms once made her crazy.


    Infatuated with a person''s feeling, is probably has been lowered the head. She once told him over and over again that the lines on his palms were more beautiful than any other man. In her world, her Tang Wei is perfect and incomparable to anyone.


    "Wipe." Tang did not speak again.


    She regained consciousness and took the handkerchief. He asked her to use it to wipe sweat, but she covered her eyes. The constant outflow of tears immediately soaked the handkerchief. Fragrance, lingering on the tip of her nose, like wire, constantly strangled her heart.


    After a long time, she was so stupid that she could remember his fragrance clearly.


    She stood there, crying for a long time, as if to cry out all the grievances, even Chen Cheng were surprised to come over. However, looking at the situation here, she did not know whether she should be close. She saw her cousin cry for the first time.


    Tang Wei stood there, speechless, without a word. As if such tears, to him, did not shake.


    The driver came over with the sun umbrella and worried: "fourth master, the sun is too hot. If you keep in the sun, I''m afraid you''ll get heatstroke."


    Tang Wei said, "well," but his eyes were turned to one side. Chen Cheng, who did not know what to do, handed the umbrella to her. "Miss Chen, the merchant will give it to you. Please take her back


    Chen Cheng can only nod mechanically.


    Tang didn''t see the eye business when rain, turn head and driver way: "go."


    Shang Shiyu stopped crying and grabbed his hand. Tang Wei earned a little, and she held it more firmly, because she was so excited that she was shaking all over her body. He sighed helplessly, "businessmen, let go."


    "You still owe me an explanation." Shang Dynasty rain sour looking at Tang Wei, take a deep breath, voice shaking mouth: "you still owe me a word to let me die completely."


    His calmness, to her, was the most heartless and desolate.


    Tang Wei''s hand, tight.


    Tight to the back of the hand, there are blue veins. His heavy eyes, looking at the business rain, she can only look at him, trying to find some emotional from his eyes, but, the next moment, he took his hand out of her palm. In the palm of her hand, the feeling of emptiness made Shang Shiyu''s heart empty. She instinctively wanted to grab his hand, but Tang Wei took a step to hide and let her hand grab an empty space and hang in the air.


    For example, in recent years, she often wanted to catch him in her dream, but she never caught him


    Not once.


    The girl''s slender fingers trembled slightly.


    After a while, slowly, slowly withdraw.


    "Sorry, I already have a girlfriend." Tang Weiping said this sentence with a faint smile on his face. That smile, as always beautiful, but at this moment, it is like a million arrows through the heart, so that the business of rain suffocation is about to breathe. The more beautiful things, pierce people''s hearts, the more merciless.


    He didn''t play the trick perfectly.Shang Shiyu had long thought that he had a new life of his own, and thought that he could accept it safely. However, listening to him at the moment, he still felt that the sky was spinning and the earth was spinning, and he did not return to his mind for a long time.


    "Goodbye." Even before he left, he kept his usual gentleman, nodding his head and turning calmly.


    Even if I hurt you in pieces, but in the face of such a beautiful and gentle man, you can not even bear to blame.


    Tang didn''t turn around, and Shang Shiyu didn''t follow him. His smile faded away. All the calm on the surface, but to hide the bottom of my heart has long been uncontrollable chaos.


    He took two steps, but his breath still couldn''t calm down. The driver walked by his side and noticed something was wrong. He called out, "fourth master..."


    "Don''t stop, don''t ask, go ahead." Tang Wei whispered, one hand clasped each other''s wrist, just reluctantly let oneself walk steadily.


    "You don''t look well."


    "It''s OK." Tang Wei only two words back, and then, holding back the pain in the body, like nothing happened to sit in the car. At least, from the back, he is nothing.


    Shang Shi Yu stood in the same place, watching the car getting farther and farther away from him, so far away that he finally disappeared in his eyes, never to see again That moment, as if she said the most precious thing, was a pair of hands from the body of the cruel stripping, blood dripping


    Originally, from the past, did not come out, early only left her


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1307

    Tang Yu carries song Zhixing back to the villa. She didn''t say a word to him all the way. Just lean your head against the window and close your eyes. Even so, tears still trickle down from the closed eyes.


    He held the hand of the steering wheel, clasped and loosened, and clenched. Quiet carriage, depressed people feel depressed heart pain.


    He wanted to say something, but he could not say a word like a huge stone on his chest. Just step on the gas pedal, speed up rapidly, all the way to the villa.


    Soon, the car stopped at the door of the villa.


    Song Zhixing seemed to be asleep and did not open his eyes. Tang Yu is speechless. He just goes around her side, takes her out of the car and strides to the villa.


    "Second master." The housekeeper has come out.


    "And the doctor? Is the doctor here? "


    Without waiting for the housekeeper to reply, the doctor who was sitting in the hall had already stood up and said hello to him: "second master."


    Tang Yu just said, "come with me!" from his nose


    His face was cold and expressionless. Every word you say comes with an intense gloom.


    He has strode to the upstairs, but the atmosphere downstairs has become colder than ever because of him.


    The doctor didn''t dare to neglect him and rushed up with the medicine box. Sister Li and the housekeeper looked at each other and murmured, "what''s the matter? The young lady has an appointment with a classmate today. Why is she hurt? "


    "It shouldn''t be a big problem. However, I don''t think the second master is in a bad mood, so don''t go up there for the moment. You can ask the doctor when the doctor comes down. "


    Sister Li thought about it and nodded. The second master seems to be out of order. After he was with the young lady, he had seldom looked like this.


    -


    Song Zhixing is lying in a big soft bed. It''s summer, and everything is warm. However, she was drowning in the water, her hands and feet were cold.


    In my mind, Su Fengjin''s crazy words kept circling and shouting, like a needle in her nerve, stabbing her liver and gall.


    She had so many things to ask, but now she felt that she could not even speak. With all her strength, she turned to her side, curled up and hugged herself. With his back to Tang Yu.


    The injured hand was pulled out of the quilt by one hand, like bandaging. But she didn''t even feel the pain. She didn''t know if the wound on her ankle was bleeding.


    Tang Yu stood aside, looking at the doctor to deal with the wound on her hands and feet, her eyes were gloomy.


    Her skin was white, and the wounds were burning on it, abrupt and glaring. She has always been afraid of pain, but today she is so clever that she doesn''t even hum. Such clever, let Tang Yu feel strange and sad.


    He would rather have her hysterical with himself, rather she beat him and bit him, than be so calm at the moment.


    Finally, he turned and walked to the room''s wide terrace. He took the door, lit a cigarette and took two puffs. The fingers holding the cigarette are still shivering. The fact that he wanted to hide was not to be concealed after all. All the plans can''t cope with a coincidence accident.


    Hard to get close to her, now Where will it go?


    Tang Yu looked back, his breath became heavier, and his deep eyes sank again and again.


    For a long time, the balcony door was knocked.


    Tang Yu put out the smoke and looked back. The doctor opened the door and came out.


    "Second master, it has been dealt with."


    Tang Yu''s deep eyes, through the glass door, another look. She seemed so cold that she wrapped the quilt so tightly that she could not bear to show her face. But now it''s summer, so hot summer. Even if the warm sunshine outside the window, at the moment, can not warm her cold heart.


    The heart, as if it was being tightened inch by inch with wire, he gasped and looked away. When facing the doctor, it is the impeccable Tang Yu. "Can you see all the wounds?" he asked


    "See clearly. Only a long cut on the hand. The ankle wound is a nail wound, not very deep. It''s going to heal soon. "


    It''s hard for Tang Yu to imagine what she is facing in the cemetery today.


    "What about the wound in the hand?"


    "The wound on the hand is from something. The wound changes dressing frequently, also won''t have what matter. But now try not to touch the water for the hand injury. "


    Tang Yu waved his hand with a "um" sound. After the doctor bowed slightly, he stepped back from the terrace and left in silence.


    Standing on the terrace for a long time, Tang Yu finally opened the door and walked in. He didn''t go anywhere, just sat quietly by her bed. He knew that she was not asleep, and that such a big thing had happened to her that she could not have fallen asleep in her mind. However, all afternoon, she did not open her eyes, did not look at him, and did not say a word to him.


    Mobile phone, the sudden ring, broke the depression in the room. Tang Yu took a look at the mobile phone, and then looked at the curled up ball on the eye bed. He connected the mobile phone and stuck it to his ear."Are the stars OK?" Tang Yiming''s voice came from over there.


    Tang Yu only said "um.". How is it OK? It can''t be OK.


    "Where''s mom?" He asked.


    These two words, asked the exit, obviously felt her shiver on the bed. He breathed more heavily, and only heard his father sighing over there: "his mood is very unstable. He just went to sleep a little after taking a tranquilizer."


    "I''ll come back when I have time."


    "You take good care of the star and stabilize her mood. You don''t have to worry about the rest."


    Tang Yu didn''t say anything more. He just hung up.


    I don''t know how long it took, the door of the room was knocked from the outside. Sister Li''s voice came, "Er ye, dinner is ready. Do you want to come down and eat, or just bring it up? "


    Tang Yu did not immediately answer, but looked at the girl on the eye bed. Song Zhixing didn''t seem to hear it, and he didn''t respond at all.


    "Go down and eat." Tang Yu responded, got up, and suddenly lifted the thin quilt on her body. She was sweating all over her body, soaking her clothes and sheets. It seemed as if she had been suddenly uncovered the shell of a turtle that could be hidden. Suddenly, she had no sense of security, and her thin body shivered.


    He bit his fingers hard, and his fingers turned white. He didn''t choke.


    Tang Yu looked at her like this. Her heart was like a punch. He couldn''t help but say that he picked her up.


    Song Zhixing did not struggle, or at this moment, she was unable to struggle. Just bite your fingers harder.


    Tang Yu takes her into the bathtub in the bathroom, and the first thing is to pull her finger out from between her teeth. Looking down, there is already a circle of teeth marks on it. Moreover, she bit hard, as if it was not her own, and a circle of shallow blood stains could be seen clearly on her fingertips.


    Return home tomorrow night and get home the day after tomorrow! At the end of the month, ask for a monthly ticket. This month''s ranking seems to fall can''t see, I hope the relatives with monthly tickets to help, the last two days rush to the list. kiss you! ¡¿


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1308

    He took her finger out, and she held the other hand. Tang Yu clasped her other hand. As if she didn''t want to see him, she kept her eyes tightly closed. At the moment, her hands were held by him. She struggled with all her strength to get out of his control. It really used a lot of strength. After a while, the white wrist was pulled red.


    "Enough, stars!" Tang Yu couldn''t bear it. Tang Yu murmured, holding her chin in one hand and lifting her face up, "listen up - you can do anything you hate, you can punish anyone you want, but you are not allowed to do this to yourself!"


    Song Zhixing, with moist eyelashes, trembled and opened his eyes with difficulty.


    "Don''t you want to bite? Bite me. " He said, putting his finger between her teeth. Song Zhixing doesn''t open his face and spits out his fingers. Tang Yu deliberately wants to stretch out again, be pushed away by her force, big tears burst out in the eye socket.


    Tang Yu''s look was floating and heavy. He sat down by the bathtub. "If you don''t bite, take a bath."


    He said, and went to undress her. Song Zhixing instinctively weeps and refuses. Tang Yu seems to be unable to feel her resistance at all. With a little effort, he tears the shirt off her body. Grab the shower and shower her head. It''s almost rude.


    "Tang Yu, you asshole!" Song Zhixing choked his mouth and felt aggrieved all of a sudden and beat him with his fist.


    He didn''t resist, he didn''t stop her, he just pulled her underwear and threw it away. He grabbed a towel and wiped it on her. All the way, there was no expression.


    The more like this, the more let song Zhixing''s mood collapse. It was like holding for a long time, finally able to vent, did not like just as patient repression, she hit him crazily, "you go away! go away! Don''t touch me


    As soon as she spoke, her voice was broken.


    This is what Tang Yu wants! He held back, did not speak, and even cried. He was afraid that she would get sick.


    Tang Yu took her out of the bathtub and put it on his leg. She beat him, and he just hugged her tightly. "Hit, star, if you can make you feel better, you can do whatever you want."


    His lips, gently rubbing over her head.


    Song Zhixing suddenly had no strength. He squeezed his fist tightly and pressed his chest. She lay on his shoulder and cried out. The fingertips were pinched into the meat.


    For a long time, in the bathroom, only the girl''s pathetic and desolate cry came.


    Downstairs, Sister Li and the housekeeper heard, a heart hanging to the throat. The first time I heard the little girl cry so sad.


    I don''t know how long she cried, so long that she was convulsed, breathless and coughing violently.


    Tang Yu is afraid of her illness, like coax a child, patting her back once and for all to ease her breath. Finally, let her cry, hands to grab a towel to dry her body, take bath towel wrapped her, take her out of the bathroom.


    She sat on the bed, Tang Yu took the pajamas, squatted down, patiently put them on for her.


    Song Zhixing will never be as good as the second one in the world


    Something, she really I''d rather never know But, after all, still can''t avoid.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Is it true? " She pressed her fingers on his shoulder and finally opened her mouth. Her voice was mute.


    Tang Yu buttoned her pajamas slightly pause for a moment, did not look up at her. She sniffed and tried her best to get those words out of her mouth. "My dad is Did you die at your mother''s hands? My mother, too... "


    A few words, like a lot of effort, did not finish after all.


    He breathed heavily, and instead of answering immediately, he buttoned her with the last button. Be careful.


    Song Zhixing wants to hear that he denies it immediately, even if he deceives himself.


    He lied to himself and she was willing to believe him, but his silence made her more and more panic and colder


    For a while


    He let go of her and spat out a word from his lips, "yes."


    Mingming knows that the result must be like this, but listening to him say this word, song Zhixing still feels that the sky is falling.


    The bottom of my heart, supporting my last pillar, as if all collapsed in this moment.


    "You''re lying!" Song Zhixing shook his head at random, unable to believe the fact, "you all told me, my mother My mother left to save my grandfather My dad My dad died! Not killed! No, it can''t be! "


    Tang Yu knows that this fact is too cruel for her. However, when the truth in front of his eyes, he can not take any lies to deceive her. Some things, should face, always have to face. Lies don''t last a lifetime. But they, want to go is a lifetime.


    Song Zhixing wants Tang Yu to smile and say to her that it was just a joke, or just a dream. However, Tang Yu squatted in front of her, but said nothing, just looked at her.


    Heart, a sink again sink, cool to the bottom of the valley. Her tears big big big to fall, "since you all know these, why to marry me? Why? ""It''s my business to marry you, nothing else." Tang Yu looked serious.


    "Nothing?" She laughed, but she burst into tears. "Tang Yu, your mother is the one who killed my father, forced my mother to death, and caused my family to fall apart since I was a child. How can you say the word" irrelevant "


    Tang Yu''s hand firmly grasped her wrist, and his eyes were never solemn: "we are married. You are my wife now, and I am your husband. Star, you hate anyone, but don''t move the idea of divorce or leave! I can''t let you go! "


    Song Zhixing cannot accept this fact. If she married Tang Yu, she would recognize Su Fengjin as "mother-in-law", which made her unable to deal with herself. And each of them, every one of them, was covering up the murderer of her father!


    She twisted her hands and struggled hard to get her hands out of Tang Yu''s hands. However, Tang Yu held it tightly and did not let go. Song Zhixing took a breath, looked at Tang Yu, tightened his teeth and said, "let go


    The eyes, strange to his heart.


    Tang Yu took her to the bed and covered her with a quilt. "I asked Sister Li to deliver the meal upstairs."


    She looked at him sadly, "Tang Yu, even you want to house arrest me?"


    "Wait upstairs." Tang Yu didn''t return to him, rubbed her face wet with tears, and her eyes became more and more deep and complicated. The next moment, without saying anything more, got up to get ready to go out. Song Zhixing looked at the back, suddenly sat up from the bed, eyes dim, "you go to the police."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1309

    Tang Yu''s step is a meal.


    Song Zhixing''s tearful eyes obstinately stare at his back, "unless you go to the police, unless you no longer cover her up Otherwise, our marriage certificate will be a piece of waste paper. "


    He turned and said, "you let me choose between you and my mother?"


    This has always been a difficult problem.


    Song Zhixing''s eyes are full of sad tears, "I''m not forcing you to choose me, I''m letting you choose the justice that comes late. She killed people. She''s a killer! My father and mother have been sleeping underground for so many years. Why can she still be safe and live a peaceful life with you? It''s not fair. Tang Yu, this is not fair! It''s not fair to me, to my parents, to my whole family! "


    After that, she became so emotional that she couldn''t be hoarse any more. Because it was too sad, the whole person was shaking.


    Tang Yu looks at her with heavy eyes. After the thin lips move, finally, "I''ll take the rest of my life to make it up to you."


    He did not linger in the room any more, opened the door and stepped out. The door was opened, and then it was brought up. With a bang, the figure disappeared in his eyes, and song Zhixing''s heart broke like a knife.


    He once said that love words with himself, like a movie, flashed in his mind. However, at the moment, she felt ironic when she thought about it again. No matter how much love words, but also can not cover the bloody past. Can''t cover up Su Fengjin''s evil behavior. Can not cover up the whole Tang family to this matter''s cover up.


    Overnight, her world seemed to be completely overturned. Once she liked her grandfather so much, in her world, also became the accomplice of the whole thing.


    Taking her in is not to repay her kindness, but just because of guilt.


    Is it because of the guilt of covering up the murderer? What about Tang Yu? Is it because his parents owe him a complete family and a wonderful childhood?


    Song Zhixing was unconsciously mourned and cruel facts, into the dark thinking. In her world, originally so many lovely people, it seems that all become suspicious overnight.


    Her heart is like a knife twisted in the bed, holding herself tightly.


    Tang Yu stepped out of her room and did not move for a long time, but stood at the door.


    Finally, walking downstairs, every step is like pouring lead, incomparably heavy.


    Between them, just got the certificate to get married, he felt that the little girl was really moved to himself. She was trying very hard to be a qualified wife. Even, she was also mentally prepared to give birth to a child for him. He is also ready for all their future.


    However, up to now, they have not only been unable to move forward, but also retreated a thousand feet.


    She has always been fond of getting into the top of her head, which, for her, is a huge blow that she can''t let go. The marriage certificate I''m afraid I can''t tie her down


    Tang Yu closed his eyes and his steps became more and more heavy.


    "Second master." Li elder sister sees him come downstairs, the mood relative is not right, inquired of call one. I wanted to ask the young lady that something was ok, but when Tang Yu raised his eyes and saw the deep fatigue and red blood in his eyes, Sister Li''s heart trembled and she could not ask for a word.


    "You take the food upstairs." Tang Yu ordered, the voice hoarse to the extreme, but also tired to the extreme. He sat down on the sofa, rubbed his sore eyebrows with his long fingers, and added, "speak with her. Let her say what she has, and don''t let her get sick in her heart. "


    Sister Li sighed and answered. I don''t know what''s going on here. I don''t know what''s going on here.


    Sister Li went upstairs. Tang Yu was still sitting in the hall, motionless, like a statue. The housekeeper was not at ease and called him, "second master, let''s go and eat something first. It''s not too early."


    "Don''t worry about me. I''m not hungry." Tang Yu only waved and asked him to step down.


    The housekeeper sighed and did not say anything else. He retreated quietly and told the kitchen to keep the food hot there.


    After a while, Sister Li came down from the stairs. Tang Yu took a look at the dinner which was brought up and kept intact. His eyes sank.


    "She doesn''t eat?"


    Li sighed. "She said she would go on a hunger strike."


    Hunger strike?


    Protest against his house arrest?


    "Whatever she is! Also, when I''m away, everyone helps me watch her. Don''t let her do anything stupid, and don''t let her out of this door. "


    Sister Li and the housekeeper looked at each other, but no one dared to ask. The housekeeper immediately ordered him to go down.


    Tang Yu sat in the hall for a long time before he took his mobile phone to call Du Hui.


    "Spare me ten days as soon as possible."


    "Ten days so long?" In Du Hui''s tone, he was particularly embarrassed. The workload of these ten days is no joke.


    "Yes, ten days." Tang Yu''s tone was irrefutable. After a pause, he said again, "send all the work to be finished recently to the villa. Recently, I will not go to the company without special circumstances. "Not coming to the company recently? This is a newlyweds. Do you want to accompany me all the time?


    Du Hui originally thought so, but the second Ye''s voice didn''t seem right. There seems to be no joy of newlyweds. On the contrary, more depressed than ever.


    What''s going on?


    Du Hui originally wanted to ask, but Tang Yu was there and said, "send me today''s documents."


    "Good."


    Du Hui should a, Tang Yu then hung up the phone.


    When Du Hui sent the documents to his home, Tang Yu had been in his study. Like paralyzing himself with work, he never stops. Late at night, Sister Li made a cup of hot milk and brought it into the study. "Second master, have a drink. I didn''t have dinner at night. It''s very late now. "


    Tang Yuyang looked at the clock hanging on the wall. It''s already 0 o''clock in the night.


    He pressed the middle of his nose, did not drink milk, only asked: "where is she? Did you get up to eat? "


    Sister Li sighed, "No. Just now I brought milk to the little lady, but she asked me to bring it out again


    "How is her mood?" Tang Yu raised his head and looked at Sister Li.


    Sister Li shook her head. "I''ve been sitting on the bed, shrinking. I haven''t moved all night. I wanted to talk to her, but she didn''t want to say a word. Second master, miss, what''s the matter? Is something wrong? "


    Sister Li is really worried, and finally can''t help asking.


    "Go and serve the food." Tang Yu did not answer her, just said so.


    Sister Li knew that the second master didn''t want to say more, so she didn''t ask any more questions. She quit the study first.


    -


    [I finally returned home today. I will get home tomorrow morning and have a rest. I will try my best to restore 6000 updates tomorrow. kiss you! Last two or three days, ask for a monthly ticket. kiss you! ¡¿


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1310

    Outside, it''s dark.


    In the room, song Zhixing didn''t turn on the light, he just sat on the bed, motionless, and the whole person seemed to have been taken away his soul.


    Tang Yu goes in, by the light outside, sees her, the bottom of my heart a little surging waves, throat hair astringent.


    Raise your hand and press the light switch. Strong light, let her extremely not adapt to, red eyes hurt squint, small face slightly to one side. Because I cried, now my eyes are red and swollen like two walnuts.


    Tang Yu looked at her, put the meal aside and said, "go wash your face and eat."


    Song Zhixing''s pale lips moved I can''t eat it. "


    Four words, the sound is weak like a gnat, like floating from a distant abyss, and like a wisp of smoke, as if the wind blows, it will disappear.


    Completely, disappear in his world


    Tang Yuzhui''s hand on the side of his body, held it patiently and opened his mouth with patience: "if you can''t eat, you should eat it."


    Song Zhixing bit his lip, as if he couldn''t hear it. He drooped his head and didn''t return to his words.


    Tang Yu is not the kind of person who can let her ignore himself. Moreover, he hates the feeling that he can''t control at the moment. Press the remote control, set up the small table board on the bed, and put the meals together. The next moment, forced to buckle her small face, lift her up, take a spoon scoop rice feed to her lips. Song Zhixing was about to push him away, but in the next moment, Tang Yu held his wrist. His hands were easily cut back behind him. His broad chest pressed her, and his gloomy and complicated eyes fixed on her, making it difficult for her to breathe.


    "Song Zhixing, I said that I can do whatever you want, but you are not allowed to mess with yourself. If you want to go on a hunger strike, you have to ask me whether I agree or not! " Tang Yu bit every word very heavily, breathing spray on her face.


    Song Zhixing looked at the man in front of him, his heart twisted into a ball, "do you know how cruel you are?"


    "This is the end of the story But you still ask me to eat, sleep and even Still with you normally? " Song Zhixing''s hand is earned from his wrist. She grabbed his hand and pressed it tightly on her chest. Her voice was as hoarse as broken, "uncle, my heart is alive and flesh and blood. I will know how to be grateful and will be moved to you. But I will hurt, I will hate. "


    "You let me play with you, but you think What can I really do with you? " She sniffed, as if helpless, holding his wrist hand, are shivering, "second uncle, how can I take you? I can''t do anything about you... "


    She shook her head in disorder and asked herself, "you are my God, my land, my everything. What can I do with you? "


    Tang Yu''s hand pressed on her chest. It seemed that all the pain in her heart could be transmitted to his heart through the palm, which shocked his heart. He put down the spoon and held her close to his chest. He pressed his chin heavily against her head.


    "Star, I don''t force you to accept it all at once. But Promise me not to leave me. " The second master of the Tang family, who has always been superior, said something with a trace of entreaty. He took her hand, put it on his lips, and kissed with sentimental sadness, "give us another chance, give us another chance to get married. Is that all right? "


    Every word he said, to the star of Song Dynasty, seemed to be bewitching. If it wasn''t for what Su Fengjin did, maybe She would really nod.


    Song Zhixing leaned on his chest and listened to the heartbeat. After a long time, he closed his eyes and seemed to have made up his mind to open his mouth: "second uncle, I want to go back to my grandfather..."


    Tang Yu was shocked. Hands on her back, tight. In the end, it''s just a depressing way: "this is your home. You can''t go anywhere except here."


    He brought her back!


    Let her return to her side!


    How can we let go?


    She grabbed his shirt with her fingers, looked up at him in tears, her voice broken, pleading, "let me go. Tang Yu, let me get out of here I want to find my grandfather... "


    Tang Yu held her hand tightly. Tight to the green veins are looming.


    His five fingers through her hair, big palm holding her broken face, "give me a reason to find him."


    "When people are injured, they need to find a safe place to lick their wounds. Now I have nowhere to go except my grandfather Isn''t it? "


    Nowhere to go.


    Four words, stinging Tang Yu.


    However, there is no place to go. Li Qiming is definitely not a good place to go!


    "Stop talking about it." Tang Yu''s hand, sliding down from her face, "eat first."


    "Tang Yu..."


    Tang Yu didn''t seem to hear her, let alone look at her, "after dinner, I''ll accompany you to walk outside to relax..."


    "Tang Yu, let me go..." Song Zhixing''s pleading voice was raised. Even, in order to let this man really hear his inner voice, she stood up from the bed, stood barefoot on the carpet, and staring at him obstinately, "you can''t house arrest me, tomorrow I''m leaving. I''m leaving here, leaving the Tang family... "Tang Yumei''s heart leaped.


    "Bang -" there was a loud noise. The bowl in his hand was heavily put back on the table. He was so strong that the table was shaking and the bowl was almost broken.


    Song Zhixing looks up at his gloomy sight, his heart trembles, and his hands hanging on his side subconsciously clench. She is not afraid of such a Tang Yu.


    The next moment, only heard Tang Yu lenglengleng''s voice rings in the ear, "Song Zhi Xing, don''t be like a fool''s wishful thinking again!"


    Song Zhixing looks at him bewildered, as if do not understand. What is wishful thinking?


    Tang Yu stood up from the bed and looked down at her from top to bottom, "you think they are relatives, but Li Qiming really thinks you are relatives?"


    Her white lips trembled What do you want to say


    He looked at her as if he were going to penetrate her. For song Zhixing at the moment, every word he says next is absolutely cruel.


    "Li Qiming knows more about everything that happened in those days. You hate me and all the people of the Tang family. You are the accomplice in concealing this matter. But what about your grandfather and your aunt? How can they get out of here? "


    Song Zhixing''s eyelashes fluttered and her lips trembled. She wanted to say something. She went back and forth to defend her grandfather and aunt. However, she found her throat was blocked and could not say a word.


    [there will be updates later. I''m still writing. ¡¿


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1311

    "Star, you never thought, why didn''t your grandfather expose my mother?"


    "He He must have his own reasons... "


    "Well, why did he gladly put you in our Tang family when he knew all the truth about the past?"


    "Grandfather It''s you who want to take me back You won''t let me go. "


    "Yes, he does want to take you back, but that will be many years later." Tang Yu''s expression was always cold, "stars, do you want to think about, why he knows everything, but still insists on marrying your little aunt to our Tang family?"


    A series of problems, all of a sudden, hit song Zhixing a little dizzy.


    After su Fengjin''s affairs came out, she was in a mess and had no time to think about these complicated things.


    "You never really thought about it. Do you want me to tell you the answer? "


    She clenched her lower lip.


    Tang Yu has already said: "in your eyes, maybe your grandfather and your aunt are more important than anything. However, in your grandfather''s eyes, you can''t compare with your little aunt, or even - you can''t even compare the interests of the Li family! At that time, the reason why he left you here was only to exchange interests with our Tang family. To put it worse, you are the hostages who stay in our Tang family to seal his mouth! "


    "Tang Yu, shut up!" Song Zhixing shook his head in disbelief, "I don''t allow you to slander my grandfather!"


    But, said this, in the heart actually did not have the confidence.


    "In order to stabilize the foundation, your grandfather wants to marry your little aunt. Li''s marriage will not last for a long time. I don''t marry Li Hanyan, and I can''t go with you for a long time. With his suspicious nature, he thinks that our Tang family will abandon you Li family sooner or later. Moreover, for so many years, he is really fed up with our Tang family. Therefore, he broke his face with us in advance and turned to the Chi family in state J


    "Stop talking!" Song Zhixing covered his ears and looked at him with red eyes, "I don''t want to hear it! I don''t want to hear a word! "


    However, Tang Yu seemed to have made up his mind to pierce all the cruel facts. He stepped forward and grabbed her hand covering her ear. "In order to make friends with the Chi family, he completely disregarded your will, put you under house arrest and used you to marry a man you didn''t love at all, or even never knew, just to achieve his interests! Star, what kind of home can he give you? Can he make you lick the wound again? If you really go to his side, he will only push you to another man, house arrest you again, let you fall into the tiger''s mouth. Do you understand? "


    The words, like the blade of the sword, cut her heart. Like, a knife is not addictive, but cruel, pulling out a wound, another wound


    In an instant, it was bloody and full of holes.


    It seems that the blow is excessive. Song Zhixing looks at Tang Yu. After a long time, his eyes blink. A tear finally wet his eyes. "Tang Yu, how can you be so cruel?"


    Tang Yu breathed heavily.


    Song Zhixing looked at him with a smirk, but he burst into tears. "So, are you happy? Even my last possible destination is so mercilessly destroyed Should, would you be happy? "


    Tang Yu wants her to see the truth clearly, and doesn''t want her to leave here. However, at the moment, seeing her devastated and dejected appearance, she began to regret that she had said so directly.


    "Stars..." His eyes, floating a layer of dark red to call her hoarse.


    She suddenly struggled hard and broke away from him. When he approached, she instinctively retreated, and her body faltered weakly.


    "Don''t come here!" She hissed as if he were a beast.


    "Stars!"


    "Don''t say anything more I beg you... " It''s a collapse, but that''s it.


    Song Zhixing''s desperate murmur. He fell down on the sofa behind him and curled up. Like an abandoned child, she hugged herself so tightly that her hands were blue, as if she wanted to hide herself.


    She knew that Tang Yu was telling the truth.


    Otherwise, there is no reason for Su Fengjin to do these things, only now in such an unbearable way to be exposed.


    She used to be the last relatives, from the beginning to the end, how much true feelings she had for herself? Or, in fact, it''s all just use?


    Song Zhixing wants to know, but she is afraid of the answer.


    She sat there in despair, only felt a burst of chest pain


    Tang Yu stood there, waiting for her to relax, but gradually, found that she was more and more wrong.


    Although she could not see her small face hiding between her knees, she was obviously shaking, and the shaking became more and more severe.


    "Stars!" Tang Yu calls out nervously, strides over step by step. However, song Zhixing did not respond to him. Heart, lift. He clasped her slender arm and raised her head, which was always low. Her pale little face, suddenly ran into his sight, forehead, is full of painful cold sweat.The whole person, already weak to death. As if the next moment, will die in the same way.


    This kind of appearance, let Tang yuhen can''t beat himself. Some words clearly after there is an opportunity to speak with her euphemistically, how can she be excited by her words to leave, then ignore it?


    "Star, cheer up!" Tang Yu touched her cold little face with one hand, as if to transfer his temperature to her. In one hand, he had taken out his mobile phone and called the hospital.


    All the way, his hands and even his voice were shaking.


    Because the girl in my arms is getting heavier and colder. This feeling made him feel really afraid for the first time.


    He picked her up and strode out.


    "Song Zhixing, you can''t do anything. Do you hear me?" Tang Yu has never felt such a panic, and his steps are even a little messy, "you said, you want to be a good wife for me. No wife will scare her husband so much! "


    When song Zhixing heard the words "wife" and "husband", tears came from her closed eyes.


    Her fingers pull Tang Yu''s front, the cold sweat in the palm of her hand will make the shirt dizzy and moist.


    "Tang Yu, we Why on earth Why All of a sudden? "


    Tang Yu lowered his head, his forehead against her. He felt her coldness, her despair, her trembling. Thin lips, lift, hoarse voice, whisper: "star, I love you..."


    [after returning home today, I fell into bed and slept for a day. Now my soul seems to have not come back. I feel sick all over. I''ve worked hard to update the codewords for you. In fact, I miss you outside. I''ll update it here for the time being in the evening. I''ll get up and update it for you in the daytime tomorrow. The time hasn''t been set yet. However, in my current state of slag, it is estimated that it will be at least until the afternoon www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1312

    Song Zhixing lies in Tang Yu''s arms. In the end, he doesn''t know anything. He only knows the pain in his chest.


    I don''t know how long, she slowly opened her eyes. Song Zhixing can see Tang Yu at a glance. He was sitting on the sofa in the ward with his hands on his forehead. Looking from her direction, he could see his side face, a little tired. As if sensing that she would wake up, he suddenly turned around, two people, four eyes on, Tang Yu''s eyes several waves, mixed with deep pain, but silent.


    Song Zhixing''s eyes are tight.


    Dry lips Xi move next, Tang Yu this just rise, sit down in the bedside. One hand held the back of her head and held her against his chest. The other hand carried the water from the bedside to her pale lips.


    She seemed to have been thirsty for a long time, and quickly took two puffs.


    "Drink slowly and don''t choke." He whispered, and his voice was dry.


    "Hungry or not?" Tang Yuwen.


    She finished the water and shook her head.


    Even if you''ve been hungry for a long time, you haven''t eaten the mattress


    Song Zhixing also wanted to say something, but looking at Tang Yu, he didn''t say anything after all. The nurse of the hospital brought the hot soup into the ward. He wanted to use the small table board on the table, but was stopped by Tang Yu, "give it to me. You can just go out. "


    "Yes, second master." The nurse said, and quietly led the door out.


    Tang Yu sat at the head of the bed, patiently scooping the soup, blowing one mouthful at a time. Blow to the temperature down a little bit, try, just sent to her lips. She looked at the Tang Yu like this, and had all kinds of tastes in her heart. Instead of pushing back, she opened her mouth and drank the soup. Tang Yu''s gloomy face finally turned a little better.


    In fact, song Zhixing has no appetite at all, but at the moment she seems to be numb. Tang Yu feeds her and she drinks it one by one until the whole bowl of soup is finished.


    "Take a rest. I''ll take you out of the hospital later."


    Tang Yu put the bowl on the head of the bed and gently rubbed her fingers on her cheek. Song Zhixing grabs his finger, his eyelashes flutter, and his voice goes softly: "can I call the police?"


    He breathed heavily.


    The next moment, kiss her on the cheek, "I''ve reserved my ticket. Don''t you want a honeymoon? I''ll take you out for a few days


    "Tang Yu, your mother is so important to you that you can turn a blind eye to even crime. I''m also a daughter. My parents were killed. If I turn a blind eye like you, do I deserve to be their daughter? Put yourself in your shoes. If it was you What would you do if you were me? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Yu has no words, but looks down at her with complicated eyes.


    Song Zhixing suddenly broke away from his arm and picked up the telephone at the head of the bed and stuck it to his ear. However, the phone has not been dialed out, Tang Yu has pressed the hang up button.


    "Stop it." There was a deep weariness in his tone.


    "I''m not making trouble. I''m trying to redress the injustice of my parents."


    "It''s not as simple as you think."


    Of course, it''s not easy. How can it be


    Song Zhixing said, stubborn to break Tang Yu''s hand, want him to move the finger. However, Tang Yu actually started to pull out the telephone line. Looking at the broken line, song Zhixing was stunned for a moment. Then, he chuckled, and the whole person''s expression became a little empty, "everyone of you is the same It''s all the same They are all accomplices... "


    "Tang Yu..." Song Zhixing put the receiver back slowly, holding the hand of the receiver, shaking faintly, and his voice was floating like a wisp of green smoke. "I also want to convince myself that I will be heartless when nothing has happened. Go on living with you. How wonderful! I am still the same as I used to be, and you are still the same as you used to be... "


    "But I can''t convince." Every word of her was trembling. Obviously, he was smiling, but his expression was broken, "I can''t be the past me anymore My love for you, every more points, every inch of increase, I will become more guilty, more miserable, more restless... "


    Tang Yu breathes dull pain, hugs her in the bosom. However, holding so tight, but still so no sense of security. As if she would disappear. A little, a little bit from his arms, his world disappeared


    Song Zhixing didn''t struggle. He just leaned on his chest, felt his temperature, listened to his heartbeat and continued: "even if you still leave me by your side However, I will try my best to take back my love for you slowly and slowly One day, maybe... "


    Maybe I will never love again.


    Song Zhixing pressed his fingers on his chest, curled up, and each of them was shaking. At the end of the sentence, not a word can be said, only the oppressive and heavy breathing. Even talk about giving up this love, are sad, let alone give up really?


    Really will have a love into the bone marrow of the person from the heart of the stripping, that is a kind of heart gouge bone pain?


    Tang Yu dark red eyes, holding her chin, raised her face, in her lips heavy bite. He breathed so heavily that he sprayed it on her face. It was a hot summer, but she felt cold."You accuse me of cruelty, but who is really cruel?" His voice was trilling, and his cold hum was mixed with sarcasm. "If you say you don''t love, you don''t love. Is that what you call" love "? What I said before that I would stay by my side all my life was a trick to me. So it''s just fun to expect to be a good wife? "


    "You know it''s true!" Song Zhixing began to cry, crying in despair, "you know that''s all my heart!"


    Tang Yu a deep kiss, according to her lips kiss. It''s like crazy to take everything she has for herself. The kiss hurt each other, but he still didn''t want to let go. In his mind, other thoughts came out of his mind --


    he wanted her!


    He should be at this moment, in this bed, good possession of her. As long as she has children, with the real ties that belong to them, she will have nowhere to escape in this life.


    Tang Yu once thought that it might not be fair for her to have children at the age of 18. But at the moment, more than ever, the desire to implant a living child into her body.


    Children are the little things that inherit their blood, and the only one that can ease their relationship at the moment.


    The idea came out, his big palm without hesitation into her body in the disease clothes.


    PS: update completed today! Well, it''s a little late. The next one is still at 0:00 tonight ~ dear ones, don''t forget the monthly ticket ~ there are still two days left ~ ~


    in the future www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1313

    The idea came out, his big palm without hesitation into her body in the disease clothes.


    Such a moment, her heart only pain, despair, not a certain amount of passion. The body, as well as the heart, is resisting his demand at the moment.


    However, Tang Yu at the moment the only idea is to leave her, exhausted means, miss the way to leave her. She just struggled, her hands were controlled by him and pressed on top of her head.


    There was no warm foreplay, and even her coat was not taken off. He pulled off her thin pajamas and pulled them down to her knees.


    "Tang Yu, what are you doing? Stop it Song Zhixing and tight legs. How hard, but not open the hands struggle.


    His gloomy eyes, deep gaze at her. The complexity of her eyes made her nose sour.


    "Stars, we must have a child I want it now. I can''t wait any longer! "


    "I don''t want to..." She shook her head, her eyelashes fluttered, and her eyes were moist. "Tang Yu, you let me go, OK? It''s all like this. You let me How can I persuade myself to willingly give birth to children for you and the Tang family? "


    She used to want their children. But before all this happened.


    "Not for me, not for our Tang family..." When Tang Yu spoke, his voice had changed a little. He was not as impatient as he had just been, but he gently dropped his lips on her lips. She twisted her face and avoided crying. He did not withdraw. Instead, he gently and gently kisses her ear, "it is to give birth to a child for you and me. Stars, as long as we have a child, we will always be together


    Song Zhixing also wants to say something, but the next moment, the weak body is separated.


    For Tang Yu''s request, she didn''t even have the strength to resist. The man so fierce strong into her body, even if she and he have done so many times, but, in such a state to bear, or let her feel hard.


    Fortunately, Tang Yu did not really ignore the rampage.


    *******


    her body has long been used to his existence, and instinctively accepts him, but at this moment, her heart is not.


    At this time She doesn''t want children!


    This situation is chaotic enough. If she really has a child, how should she bear it?


    it was because of his illness that Tang Yu was so upset that song Zhixing was so weak that he had no spirit. She was held by him and discharged from hospital. By now, it was dark in the whole city, and the starlight was shining in her eyes, turning into a gray.


    The city of Jude was once her most familiar and favorite city, but now, looking at the fast passing lights through the window glass, she only felt desolate in the bottom of her heart.


    The whole city, I don''t know when, has become so strange.


    Tang family, let her be on pins and needles.


    And grandfather


    Thinking of the old man and Tang Yu''s words, song Zhixing''s mind gradually became strange to that person. She curled up in the co pilot''s seat, hugging herself.


    Her world was subverted overnight. For a moment, it seemed that the only thing she could rely on was herself.


    Car, soon, to the Tang family.


    Tang Yu will stop the car, from the driver''s seat, ready to go around to the copilot to hold her down, song Zhixing has been supporting the body of pain himself to walk down.


    "I''ll carry you in."


    "No more." She stopped Tang Yu''s hand, cold attitude, "although you just ignored my body and will to force me, but I can still go."


    Tang Yumou looks gloomy and wants to say something. However, he can''t refute her accusation that she is like a needle. Song Zhixing slightly side, to avoid him, dragging the tired pace step by step to the villa.


    Tang Yu looked at the thin, as if at any time will collapse of the back, eyes filled with a circle of dark red. He stepped forward with long legs and was about to pick her up. However, song Zhixing seemed to have sensed it. He turned around faster and beat him with his fist. "Tang Yu, have you had enough?"


    "I''ll carry you in!"


    "I said, I can go! I can go! I''m fine now. I''m so good! " She was so emotional that she seemed to have repressed it for a long time. In a flash, she burst out, "I ask you to listen to my wishes, OK?"


    She looked at him pleadingly, hoarse. Although it is a plea, but the eyes contain accusation and despair.


    "If you want me, I''ll take care of you; if you don''t allow me to leave here, I won''t go anywhere; even if you ask me to give birth to you, I can only be at your disposal like a machine. I''ll listen to you. I don''t even have the right to say no. Isn''t that enough? I just want to be alone now. Let me be alone and stay well. You don''t care about me, can you? "


    It seems to have been suppressed for a long time. Every word she utters is as heavy and oppressive as biting it out of her lips. That look, as if I really hope he is as far away from himself as possible.It''s not that he won''t hurt. And never a licking face to please anyone, except her!


    Such resistance made him sink his eyes and breathe again.


    Finally, after a heavy look at her, he folded and sat in the car. Instead of leaving immediately, he held the steering wheel with both hands and forbearance not to let himself take care of her.


    His dark eyes were fixed on her back to prevent her from falling down.


    Song Zhixing goes to the villa step by step. She doesn''t look back. However, she clearly feels that Tang Yu''s eyes are always on her.


    When she went in, went upstairs, lit the room light, downstairs came the roar of the engine. She went to the window, lifted a corner of the heavy curtain, looked at the car with dazzling light and drove into the night.


    She slid down the cold wall.


    "Miss." Sister Li pushed the door in. See her squatting on the ground, quickly come in and help her up. "The second master just called. Let me come up to see you. What''s the matter? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''m fine. " It''s OK, but it''s not like it''s OK at all. She opened the quilt and lay down on the bed. "Sister Li, I''m sleepy. Please turn off the light when you go out


    Thank you for the monthly tickets and red envelopes you sent recently. Go to bed first, and the rest of the day will be better for you. I''m slowly adjusting. I hope to return to the previous state of 0:00 and 3:00 from Monday. ¡¿


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1314

    Sister Li sighed, knowing that this matter was not as simple as two people''s quarrels. Finally, she just turned off the light and walked out of the room in silence.


    The whole room was in the darkness. Song Zhixing slowly opened his eyes and looked out of the window with empty eyes.


    -


    when Tang Wei was watering the flowers, the doorbell suddenly rang. He likes to be quiet and free, so he lives alone in a high-rise house with hundreds of square meters in summer. There are no servants. There are only hourly workers who show up on time and hint to leave every day.


    Hearing the sound, he put down the watering can and opened the door. Outside the door, standing Tang Yu, let him slightly surprised. Looking back at the wall clock on the wall, 8:00 p.m.


    "Asleep?" Tang Yu sweeps Tang Wei''s pajamas.


    "Watering the flowers." Tang did not return.


    Tang Yu''s eyes looked at the terrace, no mistake, or a few years ago that potted flower. This potted flower is obviously of great significance to Tang Wei. He thought that it was probably the girl who had been waiting for Tang for a long time under the company building.


    "Drinking?" Tang did not ask him, the side side, will Tang Yu into the door.


    Tang Yu pulled his tie loose with a sound of "um", as if he could breathe. He went in and sat down wearily on the sofa, his head back against the back of the sofa, his eyes closed.


    As soon as Tang Wei saw his dispirited appearance, he guessed what had happened. He was on the spot when the star met his second aunt that day. The past, obviously, can''t hide from the stars.


    "Did you have dinner?" Tang Wei asked, pouring a cup of warm water from the kitchen and handed it to him. "Unravel the bar."


    Tang Yu opened his eyes slightly, took the water, and then came back Not yet. "


    "Wait a minute. I''ll order takeout."


    "Don''t bother." Tang Yu put the water down, and his gloomy eyes looked at Tang Wei, "is there any wine at home?"


    Tang Wei frowned, "second brother, wine injury, don''t be greedy."


    "No, you can''t have wine here. You can''t drink now Tang Yu stood up and put his hands in his pocket. "I''ll go to find the fifth. You are not in good health. Go to bed early


    Tang Wei looked at him and stopped him. "If you really want to drink, I have the last two bottles here."


    Tang Yu frowned, "you can''t drink, why do you stay here?"


    Tang Wei did not answer his words, only from the wine cabinet out of the wine, respectively poured two cups. Tang Yu directly made a cup of wine from two cups and took it away. Tang didn''t clasp his hand. "Second brother, I''m not as bad as you think. I can''t live without a drink."


    "You know what your body looks like now, and you can take half of your life even if you don''t have one." Tang Yu pushed his hand away.


    Tang Wei wry smile, "I am not so fragile."


    "If grandfather knew you were fiddling with your body, he would let you move back to your old house."


    "Give me a break." Tang Wei thought of going back to his old house and felt a terrible headache. When he found out his illness, he lived in the old house. The old man was staring at him all the time, neither this nor that. He had to take the doctor with him when he crossed the road. Later, the illness was not easy to ease, and he moved out of his old house the first time. But now the old man is urging him to go back.


    "Did you go to Laoliu for a physical examination on time?" Tang Yu took a sip of wine and asked him, looking gloomy.


    "Don''t worry. Old six is staring at me all the time. He remembers better than I do."


    Tang Yu gave a "um" and nodded.


    Brothers, standing side by side on the bar. Tang Yu drank one after another, and soon half of the wine disappeared. Tang Wei was just a symbolic stop from the beginning, and now it is no longer in charge. Second brother''s temperament, he is very clear, can not stop.


    "How are the stars feeling now?" Tang Wei asked.


    Mention her, Tang Yu holds the hand of wine cup, tensed a bit. Take a breath again, dumb mouth: "just told me, later Will let oneself little by little no longer love me. Little by little, take back my feelings for me... "


    Tang Yuwei doesn''t feel like this. This in front of outsiders, as hard as iron man, meet love, meet stars, also have vulnerable time.


    "Tang Wei." Tang Yu put down his glass and called him suddenly.


    "Well?"


    "Is it as simple as she said to give up loving someone?" Say no love, really can no longer love?


    Tang Wei felt as if he had been stabbed by something. In my mind, all that came out of my mind was the weeping of businessmen. He couldn''t see her tears, but he brought her endless tears.


    "How easy is that?" He spoke astringently and poured himself a mouthful of wine again. He looked up at Tang Yu, and his eyes were dark red. "Second brother, I''ve been told that if you can''t give up, you''ll never give up. Keep her in any way! It''s not good to be drowned and unable to breathe. "


    That kind of feeling, hopelessly, seems to be put into the dark hell, accepting the most cruel purgatory. He tried to struggle, tried to forget, tried to let everything in the past turn into smoke, but he had already become a prisoner of love.It''s easy to get in, but hard to get out. He thought, until the moment he stopped breathing, he was still a prisoner.


    tonight, Tang Wei was obviously not in a good mood and drank too much.


    At two o''clock in the morning, Tang Yucai left Tang Wei and returned to the villa.


    The whole villa, especially quiet, left a dim light in the hall. In Tang Yu''s eyes, only a piece of gray. On the day when he and she got the certificate, he imagined countless times that the little thing was waiting for him when he came back late.


    However, everything, after all, is just a fantasy.


    He eased his drink and stepped up the stairs. When I got to her room, my feet stopped.


    Hand, put on the door lock, originally wanted to open the door to enter, but, thinking of her previously indifferent and alienated appearance, finally, the hand slowly slid down from the handle.


    Shake your head and smile bitterly.


    It''s so late. Why bother her?


    After that day, for several days, song Zhixing never saw Tang Yu in the daytime. In the morning, even if she has breakfast, Tang Yu will let Sister Li deliver the breakfast to her room instead of her going downstairs to see him. At noon and at night, he would never show up. Every time, when he came back, it was already dark.


    He would go back to his room to take a bath, and then come to her room. In the dark, he kisses her and wants her. In the whole process, there is no extra communication between the two people.


    [punch the next chapter! There are updates to follow. ¡¿


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1315

    He would go back to his room to take a bath, and then come to her room. In the dark, he kisses her and wants her. In the whole process, there is no extra communication between the two people.


    At first, song Zhixing would plead with him for contraception, but Tang Yu didn''t listen.


    Song Zhixing knew that no matter how much he said, it was useless. What he wants is a child. Her will is not important.


    She was numb, mechanical, bearing his demands.


    In such a society, there is no passion or madness as in the past. It seems like a task. Every time, Tang Yu will not stay in her body too much, finish, clean up everything, mercilessly leave. She was alone, and continued to be gnawed by the darkness.


    That day, song Zhixing just woke up from the bed, Sister Li had already come in, "Miss, the second master asked you to change your clothes and go downstairs to dinner."


    Song Zhixing was surprised for a moment. She had thought that they might never eat at the same table again.


    She opened the quilt, got up and was ready to go into the bathroom. Think of what, suddenly and Sister Li said: "Sister Li, can you help me?"


    "Of course. You say Sister Li is laying the bed, did not think about it, agreed.


    Song Zhixing did not directly say, but carefully gathered to Sister Li''s ear to speak. After hearing this, Sister Li was shocked and immediately shook her head, "Little Miss, this is not good. Not to mention that if the second master knew the consequences were unimaginable, it would be bad for your health... "


    "Sister Li." Song Zhixing begged to pull Sister Li''s sleeve, "I promise, will not let Tang Yu know, this is not good?"


    Sister Li is really in a dilemma. She didn''t dare to do anything to annoy the second master. However, seeing that she was so tortured, she couldn''t bear to refuse. Finally, with a sigh, "I think about it."


    Song''s star had always been dim face, and finally added a few lights.


    when she changed clothes in front of the mirror, she felt that she looked very haggard and her small face was a little pale.


    She went downstairs to the restaurant.


    When he arrived, Tang Yu was already sitting there. When he heard the footsteps, he did not raise his head, but the housekeeper called out, "young lady, sit down. I made your favorite avocado ham sandwich this morning


    "Thank you." Song Zhixing opened his chair and sat down without looking at Tang Yu.


    At the dinner table, for a long time, two people were speechless.


    In the restaurant, the other servants look at me and I look at you. They are playing drums in their hearts.


    "I''m ready." Until, song Zhixing put down the tableware, looked up and talked to the servant, "please remove it."


    She had no appetite at all and didn''t eat much.


    Tang Yu also put down the tableware at the moment and looked at her, "recently, do you have the feeling of retching and vomiting?"


    Song Zhixing was stunned, then shook his head, "No."


    "Is there anything going on in your physiology?" Tang Yu asked again.


    It''s OK not to ask. Song Zhixing is surprised. The hand, subconsciously falls on own abdomen. Fingertips, shaking slightly.


    It''s hard not to be in my stomach


    She bit her lips, silent.


    "You are always on time." Tang Yu spoke again.


    "Is it possible that the young lady already has children?" The housekeeper took the lead.


    The servant next to him also said, "no wonder young ladies like to eat sour food recently. I think it must be a young master. "


    "Little lady? You should have changed your words a long time ago. " Tang Yu glanced at them. Mood looks good, lips slightly raised. After looking around for a circle, he fell on the face of song Zhixing, and his eyes were more tender. "I''ve arranged for the hospital. I''ll take you to have an examination later. You''re too thin. You may need a good diet. "


    Song Zhixing''s eyelashes tremble badly, some slow but God. After a while, she shook her head, "it''s impossible I don''t feel like vomiting at all, not at all


    As if to prove her own words, she still carried the butter bread on the table and sniffed hard, "you see, I don''t feel bad when I smell the oil. Besides, I don''t have the sleepiness symptoms of other pregnant women. I can''t sleep every day. I can''t sleep


    She strongly denies, obviously is not willing to accept this fact.


    Such reaction, let Tang Yu smile on the face, stiff in there. The crooked lip corners gradually flattened and became the word "one".


    She was so reluctant to have a baby for herself


    So do not want to let them, a little dawn?


    He pulled away the butter bread in front of her, "Song Zhixing, everyone''s response to early pregnancy is different. If there is a child, I have done an examination today, and I know it clearly! "


    Song Zhixing looks stiff and turns to see Sister Li.


    Sister Li sighed, "the second master is right. Everyone is different. "


    "Now that you''re finished, just clean up and get ready to go to the hospital." Tang Yu got up with a cool tone and a cool look.


    He took the lead out of the restaurant. Song Zhixing sat at the table, stupidly away.At this moment, she doesn''t want children.


    For Tang Yu, for the Tang family, she can not put down, at least not now. With her and Tang Yu at the moment such a stormy feelings, the child was born, what kind of family will bear in the future?


    She''s been through a broken family, and she doesn''t want her children to grow up in such an unpleasant environment.


    "Don''t think much, miss. No matter what the result is, we have to face it now. " Sister Li pressed song Zhixing''s shoulder to comfort her.


    She propped up the table, rose slowly, and walked out of the dining room.


    Yes, if she is pregnant, she can only accept this fact. She will work hard for the sake of children and make herself more open-minded. Maybe Can you really let go of the past?


    However, it is a bloody past, can you really put it down?


    Song Zhixing is not sure at all.


    Tang Yu was obviously unhappy because of her previous reaction. On the way to the hospital, her face was always tense.


    Song Zhixing leaned against the window.


    On the street, many young girls of her age meet happily, eating ice cream, chatting and laughing, and then, several people laugh and make a group. It looks young and energetic.


    Like the newborn sun.


    What about yourself?


    It''s just as big as them. I don''t know when it''s gone. At this age, she is not worried about her future studies, but worried about the children that may exist in her abdomen.


    All of a sudden, they and their world are very different.


    In fact, that vigorous youth is really belong to an 18-year-old girl! It''s not being blinded by hatred, it''s not being kidnapped by children.


    She closed her eyes. She didn''t open her eyes. She didn''t look at them anymore. At the same time, also convergence of their own envy. At the moment, she was put into a cage, pay attention to her, in addition to the children in her abdomen, and her inner resentment.


    [update completed today! There will be updates at 0:00, but I don''t know whether it''s the first or the second shift. If you don''t want to wait, you can go to bed earlier www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1316

    hospital.


    VIP Building, quiet, no one.


    Song Zhixing was arranged for various examinations, and Tang Yudu was accompanied patiently. Song Zhixing has never done this kind of systematic inspection, looking at those cold mechanical equipment, still feel uneasy, all over tight. It seems to be uncomfortable, and her face is pulled into a ball.


    Tang Yu sat down beside the bed and held her hand. In her palm, it was cold. Even if it was so against him before, but now, it is still instinctive to buckle his hand and hold it tightly. Such a small unconscious movement, so that Tang Yu''s face immediately relaxed a lot. The bottom of my heart is also temporarily swept to the gloomy corner. He looked up at the doctor. "Hurry up, she''s not used to it."


    "Yes, second master." The doctor in the white robe responded quickly. It''s no wonder that the second master loves people so much. The little wife is much younger than the second one. She must be on the top of her heart.


    The doctor took the probe and moved slowly on her abdomen. The movement was much more gentle. Song Zhixing''s small face, which was pulled into a ball, was also slightly relaxed. It seemed that she began to adapt slowly, and her body was no longer so tight.


    "Don''t be too nervous, Mrs. Tang. Rest assured, these tests are easy. " The doctor softened his voice and soothed him. The sound of "Mrs. Tang" makes song Zhixing feel uneasy. He has a subconscious look at Tang Yu, and his complicated eyes make him feel a little sad. Tang Yu and she looked at each other for a few seconds. They didn''t say anything. They just held her consciousness more tightly. They looked up and looked at the doctor, "what''s up? Can you see the fetus? "


    The doctor did not speak for a long time, frowned, occasionally swept to the screen, the action on the hand is more careful.


    Tang Yu''s rare impatience, "how is it?"


    "Second master, don''t worry. I''ll take a closer look."


    Tang Yu waited patiently. Song Zhixing was lying there, clearly feeling that he was breathing heavily. A few minutes later, the doctor stopped again. Carefully raised eyelids to see Tang Yu, clearly aware of the other party''s expectations, she was a little frightened, dare not speak at will.


    "Say it Tang Yu has already guessed.


    ¡°¡­¡­ If you look carefully, you don''t see the yolk sac


    "What do you mean?" Tone, a lot of cold.


    "That is to say My wife is not pregnant


    "Are you sure?" It''s a little cooler.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The doctor looked at the cold face and suggested carefully, "why don''t you go to another hospital for further examination?"


    Tang yuchui looked at the gaunt song star lying on the bed.


    Despondency, despondency.


    Big palm, touched her face, just heavy way: "don''t toss, you here is the best hospital, I trust your results."


    Originally thought the second master would be angry, but, as a result, he was incomparably calm. The tension of the doctor''s heart gradually relaxed, and removed the gel from the belly of Sung''s star. Song Zhixing pulls down her clothes, and Tang Yu has helped her up. She sat on the examination bed and looked at Tang Yu so close that all the frustration and disappointment on his face were so clear.


    As a result, song Zhixing is lucky. However, looking at Tang Yu''s appearance, I still feel heartache. She knew how much he wanted children.


    "In fact, you can''t be too nervous about pregnancy. The more nervous you are, the less likely you will be pregnant." The doctor said: "pregnant, mood is very important. Usually, you should relax and not be too tired. Also make sure you are in a good mood. All aspects of the conditions are good, pregnancy is naturally simple


    Tang Yu squatted down and looked at Song Zhixing with a gentle look in his eyes. "It doesn''t matter if you don''t have one this time. I still owe you your honeymoon. I''ve arranged all the time these days, and I''ll take you tomorrow. "


    Before Song Zhixing started to say anything, the doctor had already said with a smile: "yes, yes, it''s easy to have children when you go out to travel and relax. Many couples have children on their honeymoon


    Tang Yu''s lips curled up, and the depression on his face faded away. "It''s settled. Stars, we still have a long, long time to have a good baby


    Song Zhixing wants to refuse, but does he have the chance to refuse?


    Song Zhixing and Tang Yu went back to the villa together. The servants wanted to say "Congratulations". However, they could tell from each other''s lightness and depression. I''m afraid that there are no children in the young lady''s womb, so everyone is smart and sensible and doesn''t ask more questions.


    "Sister Li, go upstairs and help star pack up." Tang Yu ordered as soon as he entered the door.


    "Luggage? Is the little lady going to leave here? " Sister Li was surprised.


    The word "leave" made Tang Yu frown. He didn''t like them.


    "This is her home. Where can she leave?" Tang Yu took song Zhixing''s hand. "I''ll take the stars out for a while to relax."


    Song Zhixing took his hand out of Tang Yu''s palm, "Sister Li, you and I will go upstairs together."


    Li elder sister "Oh", and Tang Yu nodded slightly, followed song Zhixing upstairs.


    When packing, Sister Li asked her softly, "really no children?"Song Zhixing showed her the result from her bag, "really, you see. The doctor looked very carefully


    Sister Li looked up and down before she folded the results. Song Zhixing squatted down and looked at Sister Li, "Sister Li, have you considered it?"


    Sister Li looked at her and sighed, "do you really want children so much? In fact, he... "


    "I want to do something else." Song Zhixing''s quiet voice interrupts Sister Li''s words. She supported the edge of the bed, sat on the bed, looked out of the window, a bit desolate, "recently, I have been thinking, for so many years, my world, in addition to the second uncle, is only my grandfather who thinks he loves me. When Tang Yu and I suddenly no longer pure, when my grandfather is no longer my wish, I am at a loss. It seems that nothing can be done except complaining. I also suddenly wake up, I am dependent on anyone''s world, may accidentally collapse, destroyed into ashes. I also know that no one can live as I wish except myself. My sense of security and sureness depended on the second uncle. But later I want to give it to myself. "


    Li Jie listened to her words, eyes complex look up at her, from her point of view in the past, can only see the side of song Zhixing.


    Outside the window, the sun shines in, covering her small face, you can clearly see the rare deep expression on her small face. Li sister suddenly found that, do not know from when, this just adult girl, has grown up slowly.


    She jumped out of the world of love and kinship. She jumped out of the care of others and began to learn to grow up actively.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1317

    "I think about it." Sister Li finally spoke.


    When song Zhixing heard this, he took back his mind and gave her a smile. She understood what Sister Li meant.


    "I''ll do it myself." She crouched down again.


    Sister Li said, "I''ll do it. You can sit and watch. I usually do all these things. "


    Song Zhixing didn''t stop, just learning from Sister Li''s movements to sort out his box. After a while, and Sister Li said: "Sister Li, later, you teach me how to cook."


    "You can''t even use the kitchen equipment."


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s not too late to learn. In the future, I will learn all these things slowly. "


    Sister Li knew her mind and couldn''t help but sigh: "if you know that you are like this, you must be heartbroken."


    Song Zhixing bit his lip and didn''t speak. The tip of the nose is sour.


    "Well, don''t mention the second master. However, if you want to learn, you have to learn at home. If you go out and have fun, don''t think about cooking. "


    "You can send me the recipe. I started learning there. "


    "I can''t beat you." Sister Li shook her head. Folding his clothes, he said: "although I don''t know what happened to you and ER ye these days, you should know that the second master really loves you. So, whenever you have any ideas, try to communicate with him and don''t make decisions on your own. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ I have talked with him many times about the child. " Song Zhixing lowered his eyelashes. "If I can communicate, I won''t be like this..."


    "You are the second master who is used to being straight and straight and doesn''t know how to detour. The second master loves you so much. If you play coquettish with him, tell him well, what can he disagree with? In this life, you are the enemy of the second master. "


    "If I talk to him well, he will promise..." Song Zhixing said this and took a look at Sister Li. "Sister Li, do you think that the second uncle will promise me anything that may hurt his mother?"


    For song Zhixing''s words, Sister Li''s face is a little bit stunned.


    I really don''t understand, "how can you say such silly words? You also know the relationship between the second master and his wife. Although they are not common these years, they are real blood relatives. Don''t be silly. You can make the second master angry by saying such words. "


    Song Zhixing smiles bitterly and nods, "I know..."


    If she told him to let her go to the police, he Tang Yu would never agree.


    Sister Li looked at her, "although this kind of thing won''t be promised, but you don''t want to get pregnant. If you say it well, there is still hope. Of course, you also have to learn to be smart, don''t put your mind to wear as soon as you come up. When you are playing outside, don''t be angry with the second master. Relax. You can have a good time with him and make him happy. I will promise you everything


    Song Zhixing looks at Li Jie and seems to be considering the success or failure of her words. She suddenly found, as Sister Li said, so many years of their own, is used to bad Tang, so when all things happen, she habitually and he hard.


    "Think of Sister Li''s words, ah, find the softest way to solve the problem. If you love each other clearly, don''t hurt each other. "


    Song Zhixing listens to Sister Li''s words and goes away.


    Some things, like parents'' affairs, can never be solved, and there is no soft way. But the baby thing


    Song Zhixing thinks that Sister Li''s words are reasonable.


    the emperor of the Tang Dynasty took the star of Song Dynasty out of the country. After more than ten hours'' flight, song Zhixing didn''t fall asleep at first. He just looked out of the glare window and thought deeply. Later, gradually sleep in the past, head unconsciously toward the side of the tilt in the past.


    On the shoulder heavy, Tang Yu turns over the document movement, stops.


    Looking down at her haggard sleeping face, her eyes are more pitiful. Careful, will her cheek side of the hair to the ear, thumb greedy in the delicate face gently caress, real feeling her temperature.


    God knows how much he missed the feeling of embracing her so quietly. As if this is true enough.


    During this period of time, she has been making trouble with herself. He is also a man with strong self-esteem, and can''t bear her repeated rejection. Therefore, he who doesn''t want to reheat his face and stick to his cold buttocks, will suppress the nostalgia every night and force him to leave decisively. However, often, after leaving her, he is always difficult to sleep in his own room.


    The thought that she was next door might be relieved by his departure, and that she could sleep more soundly, I felt extremely jealous. I wish I could wake her up and ask her well.


    "Sleep well." Tang Yu''s long arm ran over her neck, hugged her head, and kissed her on her head.


    Song Zhixing is a dreamer in the sky. In the dream, there is a pair of fuzzy shadows, father and mother. She wanted to grasp, how much hope that she can also like other people have father pet, mother pain. She put out her hand at random, but the double figure was getting farther and farther away from her. She sobbed bitterly and despairingly. Suddenly, her hand hanging in the air was clamped by a big hand."Star, I am. I''m here


    It seems that she is finally down-to-earth. Her crying voice gradually fades away, and she is laughing in her dream, "Dad, I miss you so much..."


    Tang Yu embraces her, a tight throat, the heart, twisted into a ball.


    The Tang family owes her too much. Now, the only thing he can do is to lock her by his side and make up for it.


    -


    Song Zhixing is intoxicated with his father and mother. The melancholy on the surface all because of this dream, but disperses. In her dream, with a quiet smile, Tang Yudu couldn''t bear to disturb her. When the stewardess came to deliver the meal, he waved and refused.


    Along the way, for several hours, she fell asleep on his shoulder. Tang Yu kept this sleeping position all the way, and did not move. She did not want to disturb her dream.


    It was not until the plane stopped after bumping that song Zhixing woke up. Find oneself just had a dream, in the heart, how many some lost.


    "Awake?" Tang Yu''s voice rings overhead. Song Zhixing slightly raised his eyes and met his tender eyes. A corner of his heart softened for a moment.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well. " Song Zhixing rubbed his eyes, took off from his shoulder and sat upright.


    For a long time to maintain a posture, Tang Yu''s whole body is a little sore. He rubbed his arm, took the lead to stand up, bent over and looked at her, "wake up and get ready to get off the plane."


    Song Zhixing looked at him with complicated eyes, pursed her lips, and then asked, "your arm Is it hard on me


    The deep pupil is bright, Tang Yu''s eyes are searching to look at her, but, just a look at each other, song Zhixing has not opened his eyes and avoided his sight.


    [it''s updated tonight ~ everyone goes to bed ~ ~ good night! ¡¿


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1318

    The deep pupil is bright, Tang Yu''s eyes are searching to look at her, but, just a look at each other, song Zhixing has not opened his eyes and avoided his sight. She looked out of the window and saw that the dark window was covered with snow. She immediately turned her head and looked at Tang Yu, "where are we?"


    "Ice island."


    Ice island is a big country of glaciers, with low temperature all year round. Song Zhixing is a person who is afraid of the cold. He shivers when he hears the word "Bingyu".


    Tang Yu wrapped his overcoat tightly around her body, "let''s go."


    In any case, she has been abducted here, and now she has to follow Tang Yu to get off the plane. Wearing his coat, he bowed slightly, and could smell the faint perfume of his coat, and let her heart fluctuate several times. After another look at him, he followed Tang Yu out of the cabin.


    Tang Yu did not hold her hand as usual, but pushed her luggage alone in front of her. The star of the Song Dynasty followed suit. Strange airport, surrounded by strangers, she looked at, fragile heart a desolate.


    Go God, someone came, did not have time to avoid, hard hit. The other side is a big man, she repeatedly said sorry, or was hit two steps back, head dizzy. Originally thought he would fall to the ground, but as a result, Tang Yu, who had been walking in front of her, did not know when to turn around and hold her full.


    "Are you all right?"


    Song Zhixing pursed his lips and shook his head.


    Tang Yu communicates with the other party in a low voice and makes simple negotiations, and the other party is not entangled.


    He looked back at her and, at last, took her by the hand. Like helpless, sighed. Song Zhixing looked at the two hands tightly held together, and did not break away.


    -


    the car is driving forward in the ice and snow.


    By the time we got to the villa, it was very late. Around the house, cast a faint yellow light, hit the thick snow.


    Song Zhixing looks at the villa, which is obviously no one has lived in for a long time. It is very cold inside.


    "This is Tang Jue''s house. Qiqi doesn''t like ice and snow, so this house has been empty here since he bought it." Tang Yu turned on the lights, put down the luggage, and turned on the heating in the house.


    Not so fast, song Zhixing changed his shoes, stood on the carpet and stomped his feet, rubbing his hands and breathing.


    Tang Yu squatted in front of the fireplace with a lighter and looked back at her. Her little face was flushed with cold, puffing and stamping her feet, which made her look more tender and lovely. As expected, he is still an 18-year-old boy!


    It''s just


    This 18-year-old girl, in her eyes, is no longer as pure as her peers, on the contrary, she is full of worries.


    How much time will it take to mend her grief?


    That lovely little shape makes Tang Yu can''t help but make an invitation. However, in the end, the only way out is: "if it''s cold, go upstairs to sleep. The room is cleaned every day and there will be no dust. "


    He felt that she would like it.


    Now, after all, she''s avoiding him.


    However, to his surprise, instead of going upstairs, she came to him. She sat down on the plush carpet in front of the fireplace, her eyes searching around, "is there any lighter?"


    "You want to play?"


    "Well. It''s interesting. "


    "Forget it. Just watch it."


    Song Zhixing looks at Tang Yu, his eyes are deep and his voice is light and quiet, "Tang Yu, are you afraid that I will burn my hand?"


    Tang YuQiaoMu looked at her, "well."


    Song Zhixing pressed his chin on his knee and was silent for a moment. Then, he continued, "I know you want to protect me, but no matter how careful you are, you can''t always be watertight."


    Her words, let Tang Yu ignition action suddenly stopped. Then, he continued to nod his head. His voice was steady and powerful in the spark. "This is an accident. There won''t be another time."


    She licked her lower lip. "I''m not blaming you."


    His eyelids drooped slightly, his eyes fixed on the blue flame, "I just I can''t convince myself. "


    Finally, her eyes were moist and her voice changed a little. "I always think about what my father looked like when he died, and what my mother looked like when she was desperate..."


    Tang Yu''s breathing increased. At this moment, the fire wood was ignited. The fireworks were as heavy as the two men.


    She continued in a sad voice, as if talking to him or to herself. "I love my parents as much as you love your mother. Because I didn''t have it, I couldn''t let it go. I was more worried, and I couldn''t forgive... "


    At this point, the moist in her eyes could no longer be hidden.


    Tang Yu chest dull pain, will fire wood in the hand, "go to sleep."


    "Tang Yu..."


    "Doctors say that relaxation is more conducive to pregnancy." Tang Yu interrupted her words, this just looked up at her, "obediently go upstairs to sleep."


    In words, there is no question.


    Song Zhixing bit his lips.All he had to say was choked up in his throat. He has always been able to read her mind accurately.


    Finally, she got up and went upstairs without saying a word. Tang Yu''s voice came from behind her with a few bleak, sad and unshakable obsession, "no matter what step things will happen, I will not let you leave me. Don''t forget, you are my wife now


    She stopped for a moment and then stepped upstairs.


    Although it was a holiday, the relationship between the two people had not eased, but turned into a downward trend.


    During the day, song Zhixing doesn''t go anywhere, just sits in the hall watching TV. She can''t understand the channel here. She just looks at the animal world. As for the night, they sleep in separate rooms. Before she goes to bed, she will lock the door. This is not the Tang family. Tang Yu has no key, so he can''t break in after all.


    However, even so, song Zhixing lies on the strange bed, also tosses and turns sleepless.


    On the third day here, when she woke up in the morning, Tang Yuren disappeared. I looked around the house, but there was no sign. Although and he in the quarrel, but, suddenly can not see others, the heart will be very flustered.


    Sitting by the fireplace with a pillow, I look at the door from time to time, or look up at the time on the wall. It feels like a minute of torment.


    Where the hell did he go?


    Just when I was thinking, outside the door, came the roar of cars. Song Zhixing was so happy that he forgot the situation of the cold war and stood up instinctively after throwing the pillow. The door was pushed open, Tang Yu stood at the door with a snowflake and caught the expectation on her face.


    It''s windy and snowy outside. It''s freezing. But seeing the look on her face at the moment, my heart suddenly warmed a lot.


    "Waiting for me?" He asked, half smiling.


    That smile annoys song Zhixing. Their emotions are placed on the face, it is difficult to restrain. She threw down her pillow, bit her lip, and sat back in a stuffy voice No


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1319

    Two words, it is too unconvincing.


    Even if denied, Tang Yu is still in a good mood. He took off his gloves and coat and looked at her back. "I bought you a present. Would you like to come and have a look?"


    "No interest." Song Zhixing embraces both knees, does not return the head to refuse, murmurs on the small mouth: "have nothing to offer gallantry, either adultery or steal."


    "If you''re not interested, that''s fine." Tang Yu lifted the black cloth covered on the cage at hand and stretched his fingers into the cage. "Little thing, your little master doesn''t like you. It seems that I have to send you back."


    Although the words are said to the cage, but the eyes are projected on the back. As expected, his stiff neck turned this way. But the arc is very small.


    "I went out first." Tang Yu put on the cage in an affectation and walked away.


    One step, two steps


    She''s been quiet. He simply opened the cage and the little thing inside jumped out of the cage. The little animal seemed to have spirituality, and went straight to the star of Song Dynasty.


    "Why, snow rabbit?" Song Zhixing''s surprise, even the sound of his voice has been jumping a lot. She picked up the little rabbit by her legs and held it in her arms. The little guy is very cute. The white fluffy is like snow and doesn''t touch any dust. A pair of red eyes, shining at her. Even if I was held in my arms, I didn''t have any fear in my eyes. Instead, I rubbed my hands. Song Zhixing likes it very much, teasing it, the gloomy face is also temporarily swept away.


    Tang Yu walked over with a smile, "return me, I have to send it away."


    Song Zhixing hugged the little rabbit tightly, for fear of being taken away by him, "don''t give."


    "Want to be naughty again?" He squinted.


    "Didn''t you say it was a gift for me?"


    "Didn''t you say you weren''t interested?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well, I''ll take back what I just said


    "Never heard of it? If you say it, you can''t take back the water that has been thrown out. " Tang Yu picked up the rabbit and held it in his arms. He didn''t give song Zhixing a chance to snatch it, so he put it into the cage neatly. Song Zhixing got up and said, "Tang Yu, you return me! I''m interested. Isn''t that enough? "


    It seemed like a long time since she spoke to herself like this. Tang Yu looked at her pleading face and listened to the coquettish words. For a while, he was a little out of his mind. After a long time, he said, "I can give it to you. Come on, kiss me."


    He leaned down slightly, put his face in front of her, and pointed his long finger on it.


    From very close, that Zhang Junyan in their own eyes, incomparably clear. Song Zhixing can even clearly see the snow on his eyebrows.


    She could not hide the waves.


    She suddenly understood that Tang Yu went out with such a heavy snow so early, just to find this to make himself happy. These days, she looked over and over the video of snow rabbit on TV every day, he must have seen it in his eyes.


    Did not kiss him, it is difficult to help but raise his hand, gently swept the snow on his brow. Such a small action, let Tang Yuyi Zheng, slightly raised his eyes, hit her unconsciously become soft look.


    She was so moved that she clasped her wrist gently.


    Song Zhixing came back to his senses and bit his lower lip. Some of them were awkward and said, "you don''t want to take a bath soon. I don''t care about you when I catch a cold


    Although he said so, the tone was not so hard.


    Tang Yu picked lips, raised his hand and pinched the tip of her nose, "you don''t care about me, who cares about me? Don''t forget, you are my wife


    The word "wife" makes song Zhixing a little confused. Yes, they are still husband and wife! However, one night, he became not like a husband and wife


    Tang Yu did not cling to her kiss, but also guessed that she would not really kiss for a rabbit. "You play with the rabbit for a while, give it a name, and I''ll go upstairs and take a bath."


    ¡­¡­


    Tang Yu went upstairs.


    Looking down from upstairs, you can see her talking to little rabbit. After thinking about it, he gave the rabbit the name of "ball" which was simple and grounded.


    Since the rabbit came, she has been holding the little thing and has not let go. What''s more, the look is more cheerful. Tang Yu sighed. People are not as good as pets. I''m really jealous of that little thing.


    Song Zhixing and little rabbit played for a while, and they were in a better mood.


    The taste of Bingyu is quite different from that of Yucheng. Even after two days, song Zhixing is still hard to adapt to.


    She waited for Tang Yu to go downstairs.


    However, for a long time, there was no movement.


    "Ball ball, why don''t you call dad downstairs? Oh, it''s a pity that your legs are too short to climb the stairs. " Song Zhixing and little rabbit are talking to themselves.


    Looking up at the clock on the wall again, "it''s been three hours since I took a bath. You say, is he too slow? ""I haven''t seen him so slow before."


    Song Zhixing bit his lip, and finally put the rabbit in the nest she built temporarily for him. "I should go up and call him, otherwise, the food that is not delicious will be even worse when it is cold. Right? "


    She said, rising from the sofa and walking upstairs.


    Outside Tang Yu''s room, he knocked on the door tentatively, but there was no sound inside.


    "Tang Yu?"


    She called again.


    In the room, it''s still quiet.


    Are you working?


    She thought for a moment, gently pushed the door open and looked inside. In the room, the curtains are tightly closed, even in broad daylight, but the light inside is dim. Tang Yu was lying in bed at the moment. He did not cover the quilt, wrapped in a thin bath towel, so fell asleep.


    This is more than ten degrees below zero. Even if there is heating support, no matter how good the body sleeps like this also wants to catch a cold!


    Song Zhixing''s heart is tight, hurry in.


    "Tang Yu, wake up!" Song Zhixing called him, "you must have a cold if you sleep like this!"


    As she said, she grabbed the quilt on the bed and turned it over and covered him. Hand, inadvertently, touched his body, the boiling heat, let her heart.


    "Why is it so hot?"


    She murmured, her hand reaching to his forehead. The next moment, she patted her mouth in chagrin, "it''s really a crow''s mouth. It''s really a cold to say you have a cold!"


    Tang Yu was obviously burned, even his face was burning red. Song Zhixing is very rare. He was sick. At most, he was tired and uncomfortable. I haven''t seen him burn at such a high temperature.


    Besides, he looks very uncomfortable. The brow is tight.


    "Stars?" He was half asleep and his voice was dry and hoarse. I opened my eyes and saw a worried little face. I felt like I was dreaming.


    [stay up for a night and offer the second watch! The third more day, everyone sleep! What''s more, there will be three more chapters at 0:00 tomorrow. Please ask for a monthly pass ~ ~]


    for www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1320

    "Stars?" He was half asleep and his voice was dry and hoarse. I opened my eyes and saw a worried little face. I felt like I was dreaming.


    "You have a fever." Song Zhixing leaned over to talk to him. He didn''t even find that he had no coldness and indifference in his voice. She frowned and said, "Why are you so stupid, you don''t wear clothes when you sleep, and you don''t cover your quilt?"


    Tang Yugou''s lips smile. What should I do? Even this kind of accusation made him feel very happy.


    Hot big palm clasps her wrist, thumb gently rubs on her wrist bone, eyes half open and half closed, "it''s OK, it''s just a small problem, just sleep for a while."


    It''s OK, but it doesn''t look like it''s OK. The voice is dumb.


    He went out too early in the morning and spent more than two hours in the snow field. He could not bear such a good body. Come back to take a bath, originally just want to squint on the bed for a while, but I didn''t expect to fall asleep for a while. Cold on top of cold, all of a sudden cold.


    Song Zhixing touched his hand, and quickly touched his chest. His eyebrows were even tighter. "I''ll go to find a thermometer. You''ll lie down for a while."


    Tang Yu doesn''t want to let her go. His strength is tight. However, he is a patient now, and his whole body is weak and weak. Song Zhixing broke off Tang Yu''s hand without any effort and pressed it into a thick quilt. She turned and went out and looked back as she brought the door. He closed his eyes and slept there. In the quiet space, he could hear his breathing not smoothly. Obviously, the burning is not good, even turned over several times, did not find a comfortable sleeping position.


    Song Zhixing sighs and goes downstairs.


    When she got to the hall, snowball came out of the nest and rubbed against her feet.


    "Good ball, mom doesn''t have time to play with you now." Song Zhixing quickly turned in the cupboard in the hall and said to himself, "Dad is ill. Now my mother has to find some medicine for him."


    "Well? Where is it? " After searching many cabinets, she couldn''t find the medicine box. She was more and more anxious. Finally, from the hall to the kitchen, in the top of the kitchen cupboard to find out the medicine box. There was a thermometer, but the medicine in the box made song Zhixing wilt.


    She didn''t know any of the words on the medicine. Even if she finds out the cold medicine accurately, it''s all overdue.


    She had to pour a cup of hot water first, plug in a straw, and go upstairs with a thermometer. Tang Yu is sleeping more heavily now. Song Zhixing doesn''t wake him up. He presses the thermometer under his arm and sits beside him waiting.


    He was burning so badly that his good-looking face was red. Song Zhixing sat by the bed looking at his long finger and couldn''t help crossing his deep three-dimensional facial features.


    The red faced Tang Yu looks cute. It wasn''t at all as serious and cold as he used to be.


    Song Zhixing was a little distracted.


    It turns out that


    Not only does he need his care, but occasionally, he needs her.


    Taking care of people is much better than being taken care of. It''s just that she hates his illness.


    Song Zhixing''s fingers can''t help but point on the tip of his nose, mumbling: "idiot."


    Will take care of her, always give her a thousand exhortations, but will not take care of their own idiot.


    Tang Yu seems to feel her existence, raised his hand to grab her hand, the result was quickly pressed by her, "you don''t move, in the measurement of temperature!"


    As if to hear her words, Tang Yu did not move, just five fingers curved, her delicate fingers buckle.


    Looking down at the tightly intertwined fingers of the two people, song Zhixing''s heart fluctuated several times, and it was sad and hard to give up. As if tired, contradictory tangled for some time, finally, buckled his hand. Slightly bent over, will face on his chest, greedily listen to his heartbeat.


    If, they do not have those cruel and bloody past, how good.


    Lie down for a while, just pull out the thermometer, a look, startled.


    It''s already 39.5 degrees.


    Song Zhixing is at a loss. Holding the phone to dial the local emergency call, however, the other party''s words she could not understand a word. She tried to communicate in another language, but it was her turn that she could not understand.


    Looking at the phone, she felt extremely frustrated.


    I''d rather be sick now.


    Tang Yu will take good care of himself.


    She bit her lip and thought for a long time. Finally, she had to call and ask Uncle Liu for help. She looked up the number of Tang and song from Tang Yu''s mobile phone and dialed it quickly.


    The mobile phone rang for a long time before it was picked up.


    "Second brother, it''s midnight now. You can''t ruin my good deeds just because you don''t have sex with stars?" There''s a time difference between the two places. It''s still midnight there.


    The voice of the Tang and Song Dynasties came from the mobile phone. With an intoxicating languor and a blushing gasp.


    Song Zhixing can hear what he is busy at the moment, and what he said makes her face blush with embarrassment. But for Tang Yusheng''s illness, she would have hung up her mobile phone now.


    "I''ll hang up if I don''t speak. I''ll come back to you later." Did not hear the answer of the people here, Tang and song impatient to hang up the phone.Song Zhixing suddenly came back to his mind, "that, sixth uncle, it''s me..."


    The Tang and Song dynasties were confused for a moment.


    After a long time, it seems that I just came back to my mind. I changed my posture and became serious. "Star, I just played with you. Don''t worry about it. It''s urgent to call so late? "


    Song Zhixing looked at Tang Yu who was lying on the bed. He couldn''t be polite to Tang Song. "The second uncle is ill, and I haven''t taken care of the patient. So, I can only find the sixth uncle."


    When Tang and song heard this, they coaxed the women around them in a low voice. Song Zhixing can hear the other party''s lazy "um" a few times. That voice makes song Zhixing feel a little familiar. If there is no mistake, it should be sister Liangyan. Since the wedding of sister Liangyan and uncle Tang failed, they have not talked about marriage. I don''t know how Uncle Wu and Miss Zhao are now.


    Thinking of this, song Zhixing stopped thinking. At this time, she is still thinking about other people''s affairs.


    "What''s the matter? You just said that the second brother is ill. What''s the situation? " The Tang and Song Dynasties obviously came out of the room, and now the voice was raised a little higher.


    "It''s a fever. 40 ¡ã faster. We''re abroad, and I can''t find a doctor, and there''s no medicine around. " Song Zhixing is in a hurry.


    "Just a fever?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± What is "just". Song Zhixing dissatisfied nununui mouth, "sixth uncle, second uncle is really serious now, others will not wake up."


    Tang Song could hear the anxiety in her tone and teased her with a smile, "which myrrh is around? I think so. "


    "Well?"


    "Aren''t you the best medicine?"


    Is it still early to send the third watch? At 0 o''clock tonight, we will continue to resume the previous three shifts. There should be a new monthly ticket on the number www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1321

    Song Zhixing is upset. He was so careless that he was actually abducted by him and went to bed. She casually put on her pajamas, ran downstairs and took the ice bag from the refrigerator again.


    The ball saw her coming down and went straight to her feet. Small mouth bar chirp, a pair of red eyes pitifully looking at her.


    "Are you hungry?" Song Zhixing patted his head, "I forgot. It''s already afternoon."


    She took a vegetable from the bag that Tang Yu brought back and fed it to the rabbit. The rabbit was hungry, let alone human. However, today''s part-time meals are already cold. Moreover, those dishes are obviously not suitable for Tang Yu''s taste. Although these days they did not say a few words, but, she can also see that Tang Yu''s appetite is not good.


    Song Zhixing sends the ice bag up and presses it on the head of Tang Yu. The emperor of the Tang Dynasty was pulled over by the star of Song Dynasty. He clenched his eyebrows and tried to turn over again.


    "Tang Yu, don''t move." Song Zhixing attached to his ear to talk, learning his usual domineering tone, "if you move again, I don''t care about you, let you live and die."


    Tang Yu was not awake at first, but when he heard her words, he half opened his eyes and looked at her with burning red eyes, "you are not so kind to the patients..."


    "Since you know that you are a patient, you must be safe." Song Zhixing grabs his hand and tucks it into the quilt again. His voice slows down a little, "Tang Yu, you are obedient. Don''t move. If you don''t get rid of your fever, I don''t know what to do


    Such a soft voice, with a little bit of her unconscious coquetry, is particularly useful for Tang Yu. He really did not move, let the ice bag fall steadily on his forehead.


    "Are you hungry?" Song Zhixing asked him.


    ¡°¡­¡­ A little bit. Haven''t you arrived yet


    "Long time ago. It''s more than 3 o''clock now. " Song Zhixing thought for a moment, "you can sleep a little more, and you will have food when you wake up."


    Tang Yu said, "well," he didn''t say anything more. He just looked down and went back to sleep. Song Zhixing looks at him who is sleeping peacefully and then goes out again.


    First she went back to her room, turned the bottle out, took a medicine and took it. Then she went to the downstairs hall to get a phone call back to Youcheng and directly called Sister Li.


    "Miss, why do you call at this time?" Sister Li just woke up. It''s just over five now.


    "I''m sorry, Sister Li, I made you sleep."


    "Not at all. I wake up at this time every day! It''s a little girl. You call me. It must be something? "


    "Well. Didn''t I tell you to teach me how to cook last time? You send me the recipe. I''m just sitting here idling and boring. I can learn as much as I like. "


    "It''s good to learn how to cook. I''m afraid you''ll burn the kitchen."


    "Sister Li, there is no exaggeration."


    "OK, you should learn from Sister Li. Of course, you will be supported. But what would you like to cook with so many dishes? I''ll write down the menu now and have it photographed and sent to you. "


    Song Zhixing didn''t even think about it. He said directly, "just pick some simple dishes that your uncle likes. It''s too complicated. I can''t do it. "


    "What do you like?" Sister Li seemed quite surprised. The next moment, as if to understand something, said with a smile: "this honeymoon seems to be really useful. Young lady, are you two reconciled? "


    "Not really..." Song Zhixing said to the truth, "he is ill and has a severe fever. He is almost 40 years old. He doesn''t like the food here, so I want to make something else


    In fact, I''m afraid that what she did would also be a failure, perhaps more inept than what she did on time. However, the first time she cooked, she had a kind of obsession and wanted to make it for Tang Yu.


    Sister Li understood.


    "Since you are ill, make something light and simple. You see what''s in the fridge, just take the ready-made soup and porridge


    So is it.


    Song Zhixing took his mobile phone to the kitchen, opened the refrigerator and talked to Sister Li. Report the items in the refrigerator one by one. Sister Li taught her a little bit over the phone.


    In the refrigerator, there are only vegetables and some hard to deal with meat. Song Zhixing cut the meat. It was very strange. The meat pieces were big and small. And vegetables together, boiled into light porridge.


    She was worried about Tang Yu upstairs. She was afraid that he would turn over again and the ice bag would fall off. However, to see the fire, this side can not go away for too long. Therefore, a heart is always very uneasy.


    When cooking porridge, she followed the recipe sent by Sister Li and prepared to stir fry a simple vegetable. She carefully identified the condiments on the table with her tongue.


    It''s hard to imagine the taste of this for the first time, but she is looking forward to Tang Yu''s reaction. Song Zhixing looked at the kitchen that he had made a mess. Although he felt that it would be very troublesome to clean up for a while, when he saw the hot porridge bubbling on the fire, he felt inexplicably successful.


    Especially think of Tang Yu see these reactions, the taste of the bottom of my heart is even more different.


    Song Zhixing is busy, but he doesn''t notice. Outside the door, he doesn''t know when a figure has been standing. Tang Yu is thirsty to wake up, she poured in front of the bed of water by him in one breath, high temperature burning throat dry mute, had to get up to drink water.I didn''t expect such a surprise when I came downstairs.


    Even the thirst is forgotten, Tang Yu leaning against the door frame, looking at her busy figure. Outside the window, there is a faint light, with a white snow color, shrouded in her body. She was taking a spoon and dabbing at the porridge. It seems that I am not satisfied with my cooking skills. I am worried about the recipe and the seasoning on the table. I don''t know which link is wrong.


    Tang Yu unconsciously recalled those hot pictures before. When he woke up with thirst, he thought the passion was a dream. However, when I opened the quilt and saw the wet and messy bed, I knew that everything was real.


    She suddenly wanted to open up, put it down?


    He wanted to ask. However, I dare not hold such extravagant hope.


    "What''s wrong?" Song Zhixing''s Distressed murmur. Study very seriously, do not know oneself at the moment every move is reflected in the eyes of men. Moreover, in the other party''s eyes, every little move of her, he felt lovely and charming.


    "Can I help you?" Finally. Hoarse, even some powerless voice, sounds, more weak than usual, more kind of unspeakable sexiness.


    Hearing this voice, song Zhixing suddenly turned around and saw him. He raised his eyebrows and said, "how did you go downstairs?"


    [there''s a chapter to be updated later. I''m still working on it, and I''ll come up with it later. You don''t wait. You can go to bed now and watch tomorrow. I''ll stay up late! kiss you! ¡¿


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1322

    Hearing this voice, song Zhixing suddenly turned around and saw him. He raised his eyebrows and said, "how did you go downstairs?"


    Tang Yu waved the cup in his hand, "thirsty, want to drink water."


    Song Zhixing put down the spoon in his hand, went to take the water cup in his hand and looked at him, "have you burned it back?"


    Tang Yu shakes his head and says he doesn''t know. She stood on tiptoe and put her little hand on his forehead. Can not bear her so hard, Tang Yu slightly bent down to facilitate her.


    Two people, very close, he sprayed on her face breathing is still very hot, deep eyes, because of illness, and covered with a thin layer of fog, so fixed coagulation her, looks inexpressible charming. Song Zhixing unconsciously remembered the passion of just two people. His eyelashes trembled and his palms became hot.


    "How about it? Is it cooling down? " He asked. The worry in her eyes was clear. He was in a good mood. He felt that his illness had subsided a lot, and his body seemed to recover from it.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I don''t think so. " She raised her hand and tried the temperature on her forehead. "Since you are awake, why don''t you call a doctor and have a look. I tried to make a phone call, but either the other person didn''t understand or I didn''t understand. "


    Tang Yu lip horn Yang Gao, "no, it will be good in a while."


    He should have taken off his clothes and rolled into the snow long before he knew that he was so well treated when he was ill. I don''t have to waste these days in the cold war with her.


    His eyes, over her shoulder, looked at the cooked porridge, "cooked for me?"


    Song Zhixing cooked it for him. He was expecting him to taste it. However, he had just tried it himself, which was obviously not a successful work. No, not only was it unsuccessful, it was a failure. She blocked her body. "This is my test product. I cooked it for the ball."


    "Who is the ball?"


    "It''s the little rabbit you bought. I''ve given it a good name."


    "It''s a rabbit, not a white mouse. Besides, she eats vegetables and radishes instead of porridge. "


    Tang Yu said as he crossed her to the kitchen. Song Zhixing wanted to stop him, but he had already taken a spoon from the pot and took a mouthful of porridge.


    She was waiting for him to frown and spit out the porridge intact. This person has always been very picky, certainly does not like her cooking.


    "Is it particularly sour? I still seem to have got the sauce wrong Song Zhixing was a little depressed and annoyed, "I''ll heat up my aunt''s cooking for a while. You can eat that."


    Tang Yu, as if he had not heard her, turned off the fire, took a bowl and scooped out a bowl of porridge. By the way, he asked her, "have you eaten it? Would you like to have a bowl, too


    He was wearing a gray pajamas, spoon and bowl, standing by the kitchen counter to talk to her. The elite men and the kitchen in the shopping mall are obviously incompatible, but at the moment, it seems that they are not abrupt at all. On the contrary, there is a kind of charm that people can''t move.


    Song Zhixing is distracted for a moment. Tang Yu doesn''t hear the answer. He looks back at her and catches her distracted eyes.


    "Why are you so absorbed?" He didn''t smile.


    Song Zhixing was embarrassed by the smile. In order to hide his discomfort, he walked over and muttered, "I thought you were really sick, but now it doesn''t look so bad."


    "Do you want me to be bad?" Tang Yu slightly looked at her side face, "if you want, I can make myself worse..."


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" Song Zhixing interrupted Tang Yu''s words with anger. The expression on the small face is very dignified. She looked at him seriously, "I don''t want you to be sick! I don''t like your illness either


    Tang Yu looks a little deeper.


    He was poisoned.


    The way she taught himself like a little adult made him feel excited. No one dares to teach him that.


    Feeling difficult to control, bending down, but also hot lips, directly attached to her lips.


    The man''s handsome face magnified in front of him, song Zhixing was confused for a moment, and he was in a trance. When she comes back, she struggles subconsciously You''ll spread the cold to me as well... "


    "It''s too late to be afraid of infection now?" Tang Yu''s lips have never retreated from her lips. Her voice is sexy and adds a few ambiguous feelings. "When I wanted you just upstairs, you should have refused Why not? Well? "


    Even if she didn''t kiss as deeply as she had just done, the burning lips rubbed on her lips were enough to make her breathe harder and her heart beat faster.


    She gasped, her eyes fluttering in the air, "that''s I fell asleep... "


    "If you fall asleep, you can still be so enthusiastic. Stars, you are dreaming of spring." He spoke in a low voice, his fingers gently pinched her snow-white earlobe, every movement, every word was clearly put out to be flirting.


    Song Zhixing was humiliated by him, and beat him with a fist, "you are the dream of spring."


    "Well." He''s not like her, he admits cheekily, "and It''s you in the dream and out of the dream. ""You Sick are restless! I think it''s true that you don''t need to see a doctor! " Song Zhixing pushed him away and backed away. The earlobe that he had just caught is burning red, like transparent red glaze.


    She rubbed it.


    Like angry, clear eyes stare at him, grab his cup, twist over to pour water for him.


    Tang Yu looked at the back, and suddenly had a kind of hope that time would best condense.


    Song Zhixing poured the water slowly. After pouring water, Tang Yu has already carried the porridge out. Sitting in the dining room, drinking with relish.


    Song Zhixing brought the water to him. Although he was just a little angry, he was still very grateful to see him enjoying his porridge cooked by himself and felt very successful.


    But, after all, he could not bear to destroy his stomach.


    She''s tried it herself. It''s terrible.


    So, when he was half drunk, song Zhixing stopped his hand and said, "forget it, don''t drink it. I know the taste is bad. You don''t have to force yourself to coax me


    Tang Yu shakes his head, "did not coax you."


    He means it''s good to drink? Song Zhixing, of course, didn''t believe it, but his heart fluctuated because of his words. "I''ll heat up my aunt''s cooking for you."


    "Don''t bother." Tang Yu pulled her up and lifted a bad smile from the corner of his lips. "I''m not sensitive to my taste buds now. I eat the same thing. Anyway, I can''t taste anything. So this porridge won''t destroy me. I can eat it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song Zhixing''s original feeling in his heart is that Tang Yu''s words are broken into dregs in an instant. What''s more, I''m very angry!


    So, this guy didn''t drink this porridge just to coax himself. He didn''t have a sense of taste and ate the same thing! She''s acting on her own!


    Good night! Today''s update is complete! Ask for monthly ticket ~ recommended ticket at the beginning of the month www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1323

    So, this guy didn''t drink this porridge just to coax himself. He didn''t have a sense of taste and ate the same thing! She''s acting on her own!


    "Don''t eat it. I''ll heat up another dish for you." Song Zhixing looks depressed and takes Tang Yu''s spoon away.


    However, Tang Yu quickly lifted the spoon, she didn''t touch it, thinking about the toes and enough. Tang Yu rolled her long arm and rolled her onto his leg.


    "This is your first time cooking. Although I have no sense of taste and can''t taste anything, it means a lot to me." Tang Yu opens his mouth, a convergence just bad smile, become very serious.


    That look, see song Zhixing heart all "Bang Bang --" jump up, she bit the lip, "cheat, what''s different?"


    "As my wife, I cooked my first meal. What''s the difference?" Tang Yu asked her. Song Zhixing did not speak, he put down the spoon, charming Jun Yan more and more close to her, each other''s nose tip against nose tip. When he spoke again, his voice was much lighter. "Star, I hope there will be a second meal, a third meal Even, I want to eat for a lifetime. "


    Song Zhixing''s eyelashes trembled and didn''t say anything. For a while, he felt that there were all kinds of tastes in his heart.


    Tang Yu''s kiss, to fall again, she takes a breath, finally, gently don''t face. Tang Yu''s kiss, kiss an empty, embarrassed stiff in the air. Looking at her eyes, heavy and heavy.


    Song Zhixing''s fingers tightened and his eyelashes fluttered, "Tang Yu, give me some time..."


    This time, Tang Yu was silent.


    Two people, each other did not speak. Finally, song Zhixing got up from his leg and said, "I''ll go and heat the dishes."


    Finish saying, leave him a back figure.


    Tang Yu did not stop her, just took the spoon to continue to drink porridge. The mouth is bitter and tasteless.


    by the time song Zhixing finished cooking, there was no one in the restaurant. She put down the dishes and went to the hall. Tang Yu had already leaned back on the sofa and closed her eyes and went to sleep.


    Snow ball nest in his feet, cleverly curled up into a ball to sleep. Next to the fireplace, burning a warm flame.


    The whole picture looks peaceful and beautiful.


    Looking at this scene, song Zhixing felt depressed for a long time and dispersed a lot. She wants to live her own life, to be more independent, not to be so confused and helpless because of who she is, and not to be dependent on whom she lives. However, at this moment, and suddenly afraid, if she is not here, in the future when Tang Yu is ill, who will take care of him? Or will someone take care of him?


    At the thought of too much uncertainty in the future, my chest is stuffy and painful. The hand with the ring is tight, and the finger is hurt when the ring is stuck.


    She went over and unfolded the blanket on the sofa and covered Tang Yu. His long eyelashes trembled slightly, but he did not open his eyes.


    Tang Yu was asleep all the time.


    Song Zhixing didn''t go anywhere. He teased snowball in the hall. Xiaoxueqiu sleeps for a while, wakes up and runs to disturb Tang Yu and revolves around his feet. She quickly picked him up.


    "Don''t make dad sleep." Song Zhixing held the snowball in his hand and gazed at its red eyes with feigned anger, "how dare you dare to provoke your father. He has a bad temper! Besides, he''s sick now. Don''t make any noise. "


    Song Zhixing and little snow rabbit muttered.


    Oblivious did not notice behind, the sleeping man, slightly raised the lip angle.


    However, he thought it was a happy little rabbit.


    Song Zhixing teases little rabbit, and takes the computer to the Internet. Chat software just opened, received a pile of Chen Cheng message, all is to ask her in.


    Song Zhixing returned an expression in the past, she immediately hit a series of exclamation marks. Then he said, "you''re still alive! I thought something was wrong with you, because I couldn''t get through the phone or the Internet


    "I''m on ice island now."


    "How did you get there?"


    "On vacation."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chen Cheng gave a pause. "You are still in the mood for vacation now. It seems that I don''t have to worry too much."


    Song Zhixing is silent and does not return to the past.


    Chen Cheng sent it again: "the last time you said you wanted to go to the same school as me, now it seems that you don''t need to go to the same school?"? That school is not in Jucheng. Your second uncle, no, now your husband, certainly does not agree to let you go. "


    "Has the school started the interview?"


    "The online interview started this morning. If you are interested, you can have an online interview first. Even if you don''t go, you should take exercise. "


    "How long is it before the online interview?"


    "It starts at nine. Now it''s more than 8 o''clock on the side of the city of Jude. It''s already sending the signal. It''s probably too late when it''s your turn. "


    "I''ll go up and have a look. It''s good to have an interview if you can get the number. "


    "Let''s go."


    They didn''t talk any more. Song Zhixing logged in to the school''s website and got the number smoothly. But as Chen Cheng said, online interviews are full of people, and her number is very low. It is estimated that by the time it is her turn, it is already at night.After Song Zhixing took the number, he closed the computer and kept taking an ice bag to cool Tang Yu. After several changes, his body temperature finally dropped, and she was relieved.


    When he put down the fifth ice bag, he was held by Tang Yu and leaned against his chest.


    "Don''t be busy..." Tang Yu''s voice was low, with pity.


    "Do you feel better?" Song Zhixing asked in a soft voice.


    "Well..." He is lazy in her hair rub rub, "have you in, how good."


    Song Zhixing was speechless for a moment.


    "So, stars..." He continued to open his mouth, his eyes always closed, "no matter what happens, don''t go anywhere, just stay by my side. Even if you really don''t want me, you don''t need me I need you, too. "


    What he said was like a dream. Half awake.


    However, song Zhixing is very clear in his ears. All the insistence in the bottom of my heart is slowly shaking.


    Yes, not only do you need him, but this man also needs his own.


    He is not really invincible, he also has vulnerable needs to be taken care of. If she does leave, who will take care of him in the future?


    Song Zhixing closed his eyes. His hand, which was originally put on his chest, gradually clenched and loosened. In the end, the arms were open and tightly around his waist.


    Little face, stick to his chest, listen to his heart beat.


    Such a small move, but let Tang Yu chest a burst of agitation. His eyes, which had been closed, suddenly opened. Eyes deep gaze at her, long finger pick up her chin, love can not help but kiss.


    [there''s an update later. I''m writing it. I''ll poke it later. It''ll look like 0:30 ~ ~]


    in the future www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1324

    Eyes deep gaze at her, long finger pick up her chin, love can not help but kiss.


    Her heart trembled. Next moment, hands around his neck. Tang yuhun, more excited, five fingers through her soft long hair, the deeper the kiss, the more heavy the kiss.


    Outside the window, snowflakes flying, a world of ice and snow.


    In the hall, the fireplace is burning, the yellow flame jumps out, the temperature in the house gradually rises, becomes more and more warm.


    in the school interview, when it was his turn, song Zhixing carefully took the computer to his room, or did a simple interview with the other party on the Internet.


    The interview is very smooth, but the admission result will not be informed on the spot. It will be two days before the result comes out. Let song Zhixing wait patiently.


    Song Zhixing closes the computer and goes downstairs. As if nothing had happened.


    Since that day, she and Tang Yu seem to have faded away from each other''s ice. If you don''t talk about your parents, everything can be peaceful and smooth, as if nothing has ever happened. Tang Yu after a cold, or as before, he will not miss any opportunity to her. And, every time, there must be no measures.


    The only difference is that they don''t sleep separately. If she wants to go, Tang Yu will lock her to death and forbid her to leave the room for half a step.


    Song Zhixing wants to talk to him about the children again. As Sister Li said, it made him happy. Maybe, she could move him. However, every time she wanted to speak, Tang Yu would embrace her and look forward to the future. When talking about children, he always had a happy luster on his face. That brilliance, let the star of song dare not say more words, want to say words, forcefully swallow back.


    That day, breakfast.


    Tang Yu cooked it himself. He cooked noodles, song Zhixing in the side of the hand, stir eggs, little rabbit occasionally ran in to join the fun. In the whole villa, it is more like living a life.


    Song Zhixing looks at Tang Yu''s shirt sleeves pulled high, cooking appearance, only feel the heart. If there is no other people''s disturbance in this world, only the two of them, how good.


    However, there is no such thing as if


    "What are you looking at?" Tang Yu seems to be aware of her line of sight, turned around to see her, and looked down at the bowl in her hand, and naturally took the bowl over, "I''ll come."


    He whipped the eggs with a neat movement.


    Song Zhixing held his chopsticks in the noodle pot and said, "we are going back tomorrow..."


    Her voice was a little low.


    Once you go back, some of the things you don''t want to face will eventually come to you. Su Fengjin, everyone in the Tang family, and my grandfather


    Their selfishness, their concealment, their own calculation, she can not really ignore.


    Tang Yu knew what she was thinking. Her eyes were slightly deeper. The next moment, she just asked, "today is the last day. Do you want to go skiing? Haven''t you always wanted to ski? "


    She took a deep breath and relaxed herself. "I want to ski very much, but don''t you say skiing is not safe, won''t you let me go?"


    "This time, you can try it." After Tang Yu finished, he seemed to suddenly think of something, frowned, looked down, and fell on her flat abdomen, "can you have a baby now? If that''s the case, this kind of dangerous project can''t be played. "


    "No way." Song Zhixing subconsciously said: "there can be no baby."


    "Why not?" Tang''s eyes were narrowed.


    Song Zhixing was shocked by the look in his eyes and clenched his chopsticks. After a while, he pretended to be relaxed and said, "didn''t you check last time? What''s more Pregnancy is not such a simple thing, said to be pregnant on the pregnant


    "It''s no use talking about pregnancy. It''s about doing it." Tang Yu lip corner conceals has bad smile, hang head to stare at her, "we are very hard these days. What''s more, you just passed your physiological period a few days ago, and now the time is just right. "


    Song Zhixing pursed his lips and said nothing more.


    Tang Yu took another look at her. He didn''t know if it was an illusion. He always felt that she was worried.


    Eyebrow center, slightly tight.


    "Star, you have nothing to hide from me?" He asked tentatively.


    Song Zhixing''s heart jumped.


    Finally, shaking his head, "of course not. I''m with you every day. What can I hide from you


    Tang Yu''s eyes fixed on her, she is very calm and at ease, has been playing with noodles. Finally, he turned his eyes away, turned on the fire on the other side, and put the eggs into the oil pan.


    "I''ll have the candied eggs. Can you fry them?" Song Zhixing stares at the golden egg for a moment, and is about to drool. Tang Yu''s admiration to Tang Yu is very great. This man probably has nothing he can''t do.


    "Candied eggs will be, but you can''t eat them."


    "Why?"


    "You''re probably pregnant now. It''s better not to eat half life or whole raw food. " Tang Yubian and her talk, while turning the egg, "stars, you have to be pregnant at any time consciously."She didn''t.


    She didn''t want to be pregnant at all!


    Song Zhixing really wants to blurt out this sentence. However, before he said it, Tang Yu had already said, "take out the dish and you can get out of the pot."


    She recovered and bent over to take out the dish.


    "Can I still go skiing?" She asked.


    Tang Yu put the simple into the dish and said: "simple and safe. I''ll accompany you. There''s no problem. But skiing at too high altitude is not good. Well? "


    In front of Tang Yu, song Zhixing seemed to have nothing but compromise.


    After breakfast together, Tang Yude made time for a video conference.


    Therefore, song Zhixing is responsible for simple cleaning up. He goes upstairs to the study for a meeting.


    "Second master, long time no see!" Du Hui said hello to him over there. Seeing him, he sighed: "it seems that the honeymoon effect is very good. You look much younger and more energetic now


    In fact, Tang Yu was in a good mood. He leaned lazily on the sofa, and his long and narrow eyes glanced at Du Hui. "You mean I''m actually old?"


    "Of course not. You are very young. But If this is compared with the young lady... "


    Seeing that he was in a good mood, Du Hui dared to joke. Tang Yu did not care about him.


    Several executives from inside the company arrived, and the video conference went smoothly. Tang Yu only talks occasionally and makes arrangements. In the middle of the meeting, the computer gives a brief "Di" -- sound, and an email reminds you to jump to the desktop and block the video.


    Today, I went out to see the house for a day. I''m tired and become a dog. I''ll watch here for the moment. Ha, the next one will be at 0:00 tomorrow. Good night! Good night! ¡¿


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1325

    "I''m watching, I''ve been watching However, you are a bully Well ~ ~ "the last sound of song Zhixing was confused by his request.


    Tang Yu looks at his favorite girl in the mirror, the girl who is more precious than his own life, and moves more quickly. Big palm pinched her slender waist and asked in a hoarse voice, "do you love me, star?"


    For this sudden problem, song Zhixing is slightly surprised.


    She subconsciously raised her eyes and her eyes collided with him. He was burning with emotion in his eyes, with a trace of uncertainty, and a lot of uneasiness.


    In her eyes, she felt as if she had been pulled by something. This man, who looks like an iron clad, impregnable man, turns out to be as insecure as she is.


    Without hearing the answer, he went deeper and harder. Song Zhixing broke humming, turned back and pushed his tight abdomen helplessly, "Tang Yu, be gentle Please... "


    "Answer me well." He leaned down, kissing her neck, burning a string of ambiguous red marks, like a child stubborn repeated: "star, do you love me?"


    Song Zhixing has been confused and confused. When he asked, she couldn''t even think seriously. She could only nod according to her instinct, "love..."


    "How much love?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ I don''t know. " Song Zhixing shook his head. Love, what can be measured? All she knew was that her life, as well as her worldview, was given to herself by this man. In her world, there is no room for a second man besides him.


    Tang Yu did not torture her in front of the mirror, but picked her up and put her back on the bed. Song Zhixing just breathed a sigh of relief, he covered himself and said, "stars, if you really love me, give me a baby We must have a child


    His last sentence was very heavy and unquestionable.


    Song Zhixing''s eyelashes tremble and his chest is very stuffy.


    If he knew he was


    Looking at this expectant face, she suddenly did not dare to think about it.


    Soon, the tide of almost annihilation came, and all her thoughts were dashed into disorder and broke down.


    The love lasted for a long time. When Tang Yu stopped completely, song Zhixing was so weak that he couldn''t even lift his finger.


    In contrast, Tang Yu was reborn after this baptism. Not only the spirit is much better, the mood seems to be much better than before.


    "No more?" He lay half in bed, holding her in one hand and playing with her soft fingers in the other. "It''s all like this. Won''t we go skiing?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''ll go. " Song Zhixing refused to give up, lazily closed his eyes and complained in a soft voice, "I''ve been here for so many days. I haven''t done anything. I''ve been flying for so long."


    Tang Yuchang pointed to stir up her chin, and her sexy lips slightly rose, floating a charming smile, "really did nothing? But how can I remember, we just had a big fight. Well? "


    "Tang Yu, you rascal Song Zhixing accuses, open an eye, half shy half angry clap his hand open.


    Tang Yu did not tease her again, "I hold you to take a bath."


    Song Zhixing didn''t resist. He just lifted the quilt and lifted himself out of bed. Unconsciously looking down, the bed is a mess, everywhere are wet traces, see she is almost looking for a hole to bury himself. After Tang Yu''s tossing and turning before, she now even has no courage to look at the mirror in the room again.


    Tang Yu put her into the bathtub and sat down behind her. Under the warm water, song Zhixing did not hide. He leaned lazily on his body and enjoyed the treatment of taking a bath for himself. He was half awake


    "Well?"


    "What happened to you?" Song Zhixing just casually asked, like a lazy kitten, every word is lazy.


    Tang Yu gave her bath action, slightly pause. The next moment, after all, nothing said, just take a towel to her body.


    Song Zhixing did not ask any more questions and closed his eyes slowly.


    After taking a bath, Tang Yu takes the lead in putting on clothes and going downstairs. Song Zhixing stood in front of the mirror to get dressed, hesitated for a moment, and finally found out the medicine bottle from the trunk and swallowed a medicine with the cold water at the head of the bed.


    when she put on cotton padded clothes and went downstairs, Tang Yu was teasing little rabbits in the hall.


    He always gives people a kind of difficult to get close to, but the rabbit is not afraid of him at all. From time to time, I jumped over to his feet and nibbled at his toes. Tang Yu is rare to let it make trouble. Seeing the star of song coming down, he moved his feet and said to the little rabbit, "mom is down. Go to mom."


    Song Zhixing squatted down and clapped his hands. The rabbit immediately ran into her arms, making her smile.


    Tang Yu looked at her tender look, some distracted. Song Zhixing raised his head, puzzled at him, "how do you look at me like this?"


    "I''m thinking about one thing.""Well?"


    "I''m dad, you''re mom?" He compared his finger to himself and then to her, with an interesting smile in his eyes. Song Zhixing was embarrassed. At first, she was calling to play, but she didn''t expect to let him listen. He went on: "then you say, when our own child is born, what should a child call it?"


    "You are stupid." Song Zhixing put the little snow rabbit into the small cage, "isn''t it simple?"


    For the first time, Tang Yu was scolded for being stupid. His brows were raised, and he was modest in asking for advice. "Of course, it''s called" ball ball. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Yu was speechless for a moment, and finally nodded: "I am quite stupid."


    Song Zhixing laughed when he admitted that he was stupid. Tang Yu took the gloves and put them on for her. He also took a scarf to surround her.


    "It''s cold outside. It''s tighter." He exhorted.


    "Well." Song Zhixing will be tucked in the hair out, look at him, "you also hurry to change shoes. I''ll go out and wait for you


    As if she was bored, she ran out.


    "Be careful. It''s snowy and slippery outside." Tang Yu is not at ease.


    Song Zhixing goes to the door, opens the door and looks out. Snow covered world, stabbed her eyes almost can not open. However, all this in the eyes, and feel unspeakable love. She plucked up the courage, walked out against the wind, shivered, and ran into the door, seriously looking at Tang Yu, frowning, "you can''t go out like this."


    "What?" He is wearing a suit of sportswear today, which looks much younger and more energetic than his normal formal clothes.


    [punch the next chapter, there''s an update. Today is the third watch ~]


    in all www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1326

    "What?" He is wearing a suit of sportswear today, which looks much younger and more energetic than his normal formal clothes.


    He was quite satisfied with the way he dressed today.


    But, obviously, she was not satisfied. Song Zhixing enters the door and pushes him to go inside. "Hurry up and change clothes. Wear thick, it''s freezing outside! "


    "Star, I''m a man. I''m not as cold as you are. You don''t have to wrap it like a zongzi. Well? " Tang Yu stops and clasps her gloved hand.


    Song Zhixing did not give face, "don''t talk big. Last time you went out for a while, you got a cold. I don''t want to take care of you again. "


    "Don''t you want to take care of me, or are you afraid that I will get sick again?" Tang''s eyes were narrowed.


    "I don''t want to take care of you. You''re going up." The star of Song Dynasty is hard spoken. However, the concern in every word is beyond expression. Tang Yuyang lip, finally, or to step upstairs.


    Both of them were wrapped up tightly before they went out.


    It''s still snowing outside.


    Tang Yu drove the car and held the steering wheel tightly, driving slowly and steadily. It''s quite different from being alone when you''re sitting around. He was careful not to joke about her safety.


    It also snows in the city, but the snow is not as thick as it is on the ice island. Song Zhixing is so excited that he can''t help it. He lowers the window and reaches out to snow. I think it''s not a good idea. I''ll stick out half of my head.


    "Tang Yu, the wind is so strong."


    "Stars, don''t stick your head out." Tang Yu was distracted to take care of her.


    She laughed at him with pure Chuche, obediently took back her head, but sucked in the fresh air conditioner greedily. That kind of cool air into the heart, as if it can wash all the turbid depression in the bottom of my heart.


    "Tang Yu, I suddenly don''t want to go back." She said with a smile. The world of ice and snow, dreamy and romantic, she can not but like.


    "You can stay as long as you want." Tang Yushun said, "I can change the flight immediately and cancel the ticket for tomorrow."


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''ll just talk about it. " Song Zhixing sighed. At the thought of leaving tomorrow, my sight fell outside, and it was a little dark. The melancholy in her heart rose again, and she put her head out again.


    This time, the cold wind blows suddenly, she is confused for a moment. The next second, the breath suddenly seemed to be suffocating, a tightening pain slowly attacked the chest.


    The pain quickly took her breath. Her face turned white and her hands pressed her chest.


    When Tang Yuzheng turned his face while driving, he found something wrong.


    "Stars?" He gave a quick cry.


    Song Zhixing shrank into a group, gasping for breath, unable to say a word, or even a word.


    Tang Yu understood immediately.


    "Damn it!" With a low rebuke, he jerked the car to the side of the street. From the slight warmth in the room just now, to such a cold wind, her windpipe is hard to bear.


    he sprayed the spray from her body and gathered her breath, "stars, suck."


    Song Zhixing is addicted to taking medicine, but his chest pain is only temporary relief. She still felt sick and couldn''t breathe.


    Tang Yu could see that the situation was more serious than usual.


    Fortunately, I just came out of the villa and didn''t walk far away. It''s too late to get the medicine.


    Without much hesitation, he turned the car and headed for the villa. I used to drive very slowly, but now I''m running fast. The owners of other cars on the street couldn''t hold the steering wheel.


    Song Zhixing saw his intention and held him in cold hands. Want to say what, but, pain cold sweat straight out, a word can''t say.


    "Bear it, star. Take the medicine and you''ll get better." Tang Yu comforts her, freeing up to hold her hand, and gently stroking her thumb on the back of her hand, as if to relieve her pain.


    In fact, he was no better than her.


    Every time she suffered, he seemed to feel the same way.


    After driving for a few minutes, the car pulled into the garage of the villa. Tang Yu takes the lead to get off the car, goes around to the co pilot and takes her out of the car.


    Song Zhixing''s lips are white, and his fingers are tightly pulling Tang Yu''s shirt. His palms are full of sweat.


    "All right, all right, soon!" Tang Yubian strode to the upper floor of the villa, patiently soothing. This sounds like comforting her, but it''s more like comforting yourself.


    A few steps to the upstairs, he put her on the bed, almost immediately turned on the medicine.


    He remembered that when he was packing, he personally supervised her to put the medicine in the trunk. What''s more, it''s a full bottle.


    Tang Yu took out the medicine bottle from the trunk accurately. Originally full of medicine bottles, but now there is some spare space, obviously a few have been taken.


    However, at this time, Tang Yu''s heart is full of song Zhixing''s illness, and he doesn''t pay attention to these details. Only poured two medicine out, looking for water everywhere, he frowned, "you wait a moment, I pour water, come up immediately."He said, waiting for song star to respond, immediately opened the door and strode out.


    Song Zhixing looked at the bottle of Medicine on the head of the bed, and all kinds of thoughts flashed through her heart. She struggled to support herself to get up from the bed and to get the bottle of medicine.


    If Tang Yu finds out that this is not a medicine for her disease, the consequences are simply unimaginable.


    She didn''t want him to find out!


    Song Zhixing grabs the medicine bottle and takes a breath again. The pain in her chest almost makes her faint. She is even embarrassed to take a step. She can only support the bed, difficult to move to the bathroom.


    pain.


    It hurts.


    The pain was so painful that even the hand that unscrewed the medicine bottle was shaking.


    It was very hard for her to open the bottle. With one hand on the wall and the other on the medicine bottle, she poured the white pill into the toilet.


    "What are you doing?"


    Half way down, a voice of condensation suddenly sounded.


    Her hand shook.


    Suddenly he regained his consciousness and almost subconsciously took the medicine bottle back to his back. The tablets have not been poured out yet. Several are left.


    She was so nervous that her back was in a cold sweat.


    Tang Yu strides in and stares at her tightly, "Song Zhixing, what are you doing?"


    He felt that she had something to hide from himself.


    "What do you want when you pour all the pills? Do you want to commit suicide? " At the thought of this possibility, he saw a dark surge in his eyes, a gloomy straight out, looking particularly frightening, "in order to get rid of me and not be with me, you even want your life?"


    [OK, today''s third shift update is finished ~ ~ good night, good night! After writing this story, you may choose one or two to write. It should be really clear. But when to write and who to write next, I''m not sure. It''s only the day when it''s really over that we can talk about it. ¡¿


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1327

    At the thought of this possibility, he saw a dark surge in his eyes, a gloomy straight out, looking particularly frightening, "in order not to be with me, you don''t even want to die?"


    Every word is bitten out of the jaws, as hard as a stone.


    "No..."


    Song Zhixing shook his head hard. I don''t know whether he is afraid of such a Tang Yu, or because he is too painful, he has more cold sweat on his forehead.


    "What are you doing?" Tang Yu stepped closer and clasped her hand. The blue veins on his face all burst out. He clasped her hand with even more force, as if he could crush her. "Tell me, if it''s not suicide, what are you doing?"


    Every word of him was icy, and his eyes were almost going to put her off. After asking, he snatched the medicine bottle. Because of too much force, the remaining tablets were shaken out and bounced on both faces. He didn''t even hide. His burning eyes were fixed on her. It was as if he would tear her to pieces as long as she made a mistake.


    Song Zhixing gasps hard and can hardly stand. Unable to lick his lips, in his aggressive eyes, closed his eyes and said: "these It''s not an asthma drug. "


    "What is this?" Tang Yu held the bottle tightly.


    Song Zhixing''s fingers almost all pinched into the wall, face don''t open, dare not on his line of sight. Tang Yu grabbed her and let her twist her face. "I''m asking you, what is this?"


    "Contraceptives!" Song Zhixing roared. She closed her eyes and did not dare to look at him. "This is the contraceptive!" she said


    Tang Yu breathed heavily, as if he could not believe it, but also as if he was hurt too much. His eyes were fixed on her for a long time. The breath sprayed on her face was shaking.


    ¡°¡­¡­ You So you don''t want to give me a baby? " His breath was unsteady, and even a word was broken twice before he could say it completely.


    Song Zhixing''s eyes are covered with a thin layer of fog, she looked at him, and quickly turned to open her eyes. Tang Yuyi pinched her chin, and his action was almost rude, "Song Zhixing, don''t you say you love me? This is what you call "love". You don''t even want to give birth to a child, do you? "


    "Yes, I don''t want children. I don''t want children. I can''t convince myself to give birth to a grandson for my father''s death..." Song Zhixing clasps his hand. In the face of his question, the angina pectoris in his chest was much more severe than just now, "don''t you also say you love me? Your love also forced me to have a baby when I knew I didn''t want to. Isn''t it? "


    Tang Yu was speechless by a word she asked.


    There is no doubt about their love for each other. However, they all love themselves too much. You can''t give each other enough space.


    "Well, you don''t want to have You don''t want to live... " Tang Yu murmured and his hands were shaking. The medicine bottle was smashed in his hand. Song Zhixing shudders. The next moment, his hand is released. She lost her support, her legs softened and she fell down on the ground along the wall. The pain in her chest made her huddle.


    She raised her eyelids and saw that Tang Yu had already thrown the door out, leaving her a cold and stiff figure.


    She more and more pain, want to ask him for help, but, too late to say a word, his figure has disappeared.


    Tang Yu


    I''m in pain


    Song Zhixing''s face is close to the cold wall, and his lips are more and more white, and gradually the blood color is gone.


    She lay on the ground in pain, gradually, even the eyelids are more and more heavy. In front of everything, all become blurred, like a group of hazy shadow.


    She''s going to die


    Maybe I''ll die in a foreign country today


    He left the world in disgust.


    "Where''s your medicine?"


    When she was thinking wildly, Tang Yu''s voice suddenly rang out. He strode over and lifted her off the floor. While walking into the room, he asked, "Song Zhixing, where is your medicine? Where did you put your asthma medicine? "


    He did not really leave, did not really ignore her, but in the room looking for medicine.


    The room has been turned upside down, and there is no place to settle down. But her medicine just disappeared.


    The star of the Song Dynasty was confused and could not hear clearly. Tang Yu raised her face and asked again, "tell me, where did you put the medicine?"


    He is already quite unstable. Especially, looking at her little bit in his arms is about to lose breath.


    "No..." Song Zhixing''s lips trembled, only overflow two words.


    "What is no?" He''s been talking to her with 120000 patience.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I didn''t bring any medicine. "


    Tang Yumei heart jump, there is a kind of impulse to crush her.


    At that time, he was staring at her to put the medicine in the box. In addition, the medicine he usually took with him was rarely used and had expired, so


    It''s him who is so careless!


    "Why don''t you take the medicine?" Tang Yu asked, biting his teeth.Song Zhixing said to the truth, "you are such a smart man If If I bring two bottles of medicine, you will find that... "


    He thought he would be angry if he said this.


    But


    After listening to her finish, Tang yuleng for a while, then, smile.


    The smile was bleak and full of irony.


    "Song Zhixing, how are you?" He was laughing, but it made her hair stand on end. "In order not to give birth to me You bet your life! Well? "


    "You don''t take your life seriously, you say..." Tang Yu''s fingers hook her hair, which is wet with sweat. The action is extremely gentle, but it is frightening. "You say, I still cherish your life so much. What do you do? I should have You should be watching you die, right? "


    At the end of the speech, the voice was dumb. The tone changed.


    Such Tang Yu, let her feel quite strange. Her eyes became blurred, gradually, even Tang Yu''s face she could not see clearly.


    Finally, he heard Tang Yu''s voice, "Song Zhixing, you win!"


    Song Zhixing''s eyelashes trembled and a tear fell from his eyes.


    She won


    Did she win?


    But why, at this moment, she is more heartache than when?


    He said she won. What did he win?


    In his mind, a mess, song Zhixing finally closed his eyes heavily, and could not think of anything. However, even if faint past, chest pain, but still so clear.


    Tormented her, tormented her.


    [there are updates and still writing in the back, so we can''t wait to sleep. Today, all the manuscripts published during the day have gone, delaying the writing of today''s update. ¡¿


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1328

    She slept for a long time.


    After a long time, she thought she would never open her eyes again.


    When I wake up, I see the white in my eyes. The white ceiling, white sheets and quilts, and even the window is covered with snow.


    Song Zhixing once thought that such a snow scene was particularly fond of, but at the moment, he only felt the unspeakable coldness and desolation in his eyes. She wrapped up the quilt a little, and immediately a nurse in a white robe rushed in.


    She said things that she didn''t understand.


    Everyone is a stranger.


    Tang Yu is not here.


    Song Zhixing looks around, and finally, he takes back his lost eyes.


    He is not in


    Did he leave and leave her here alone?


    "Stars." At this moment, a familiar voice suddenly appears. In such a strange place, seeing familiar people, song Zhixing''s nose is sour. However, the next moment, thinking of all kinds of things happened for such a long time, his mood has become strangely complicated.


    Li Hanyan sat down beside the hospital bed, "how are you? I heard from the doctor that you are very ill this time. It took a lot of effort to rescue you! "


    "Auntie, why are you here?" She propped up the bed and sat up reluctantly.


    Li Hanyan grabbed the pillow and stuffed it behind her. When I looked at her, I saw that her face was haggard. "Did you and Tang Yu quarrel?" she asked tentatively


    At the mention of the man, song Zhixing looks gloomy. Instead of answering directly, she said, "did he ask you to come over?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well. " Li Hanyan nodded.


    Song Zhixing pinched the quilt, "what else did he say?"


    Li Hanyan was silent for a moment, then said, "he asked me to pick you up. He said, if you want to go back to country j It''s OK. "


    Song Zhixing understood Tang Yu''s meaning in an instant. His heart was in pain. He took a long time to say, "Auntie, when I''m better, we''ll go back to j country."


    Sound, light and floating, like hanging in the air. She looked at Li Hanyan, "I also want to ask my grandfather in person."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Good. " Li Hanyan nodded. Looking at her haggard appearance, the heart can''t bear, cut the quilt, "you are still very weak now, and have a good rest for a while."


    "Well." Song Zhixing lies down again.


    Obviously closed his eyes, but the moist eyes are constantly coming out.


    She took a deep breath, trying to swallow the heat, but it was bitterness.


    the other side.


    In the villa.


    Tang Yu is standing by the window, and the little snow rabbit is bouncing around on his feet. It seems that because there is no one in the villa, it has been humming around.


    Tang Yu raised his legs impatiently and pushed it away.


    It rolled a circle on the ground and jumped over again. He ran out of patience. "She won''t come back! Don''t bother me any more


    The little rabbit didn''t know if he understood him. Suddenly, he didn''t jump around any more. He just chirped and calmed down at his feet. Just excited mood, like a moment of convergence, become abnormal quiet.


    Du Hui, who had been informed to come here before, is coming down from upstairs. From his perspective, he can only see Tang Yusen''s cold side face. And the hands that hang around and clench into fists.


    He looked down at his passport again and sighed.


    "Second master."


    Tang Yu came back to his senses and took a look at Du Hui''s passport. He was speechless. Thin lips close in a straight line.


    Du Hui asked uncertainly, "have you made any plans?"


    "Send it before I change my mind." Tang Yu turned his eyes to the window. There is a muddy tone in the chest, which is hard to relieve. He turned to the bar and poured himself a drink.


    Du Hui didn''t leave immediately. Instead, he asked, "second master, if you send the young lady''s passport, she will really go back to state j, and go back to master Li."


    Du Hui held the red wine cup tightly.


    "I know better than you."


    She will go.


    It won''t stay here.


    "Won''t you regret it?"


    Du Hui''s words stabbed Tang Yu. Tang Yu breathed heavily and drank up the wine. He stared at Du Hui with red eyes, "what do you regret? How to regret it? Do you have time to keep her and regret it when she dies


    After a series of questioning, the mood was out of control.


    These words sound like asking Du Hui, but they are more like asking themselves.


    Du Hui was speechless.


    Tang Yu turned his back coldly and didn''t want to lose control in front of others. After a while, he adjusted his breath and mood, did not turn around, but said heartlessly: "go!"


    Du Hui sighed. Finally, he took his passport and pushed the door out.¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Song Zhixing sleeps in the past and wakes up again by the familiar sound.


    She listened carefully. It was Du Hui''s voice.


    "This is the passport that the second master asked me to send. Little miss. "


    "Thank you." Li Hanyan''s voice stopped for a moment, and then asked, "what does Tang Yu mean..."


    "You know what you mean. He said After that, I won''t take care of the young lady any more. You can go wherever you want, whatever you want. And said


    "What do you say?"


    "He said that in the future It has nothing to do with him anymore According to Du Hui''s original words.


    Li Hanyan took a look at Song Zhixing lying on the bed and turned over his passport. "Tang Yu was so committed to keeping the stars, saying that he wanted her to live. Only a few days later, did he change his mind? His life is short. "


    In the words, there is no ridicule.


    Du Hui sighed, "it''s a matter between them. I''m just a messenger, and I''m not good at expressing any opinions. However, I can feel that this time, the second master is completely dead hearted. "


    "So, you mean, between them Is it really impossible? "


    Du Hui also looked at the figure on the eye bed and nodded: "based on my understanding of the second master, since he has decided to let go I don''t think it''s possible anymore. "


    As soon as Du Hui''s words fell, the whole ward became desolate.


    Li Hanyan did not speak.


    Du Hui said: "the things have been delivered. I''m leaving now. The second master is still waiting for me at the airport


    ¡°¡­¡­ Are you going back home today? "


    "Well. A plane on the way. "


    Li Hanyan sighed in his heart. Sure enough, father expected right, between the stars and him, is not long. Once so affectionate and so firm said to the stars for a lifetime, now give up, but so resolute and heartless.


    This is Tang Yu!


    Come here tonight and sleep. You all want to see the Tang and Song Dynasties, but, really, I have no idea about him. Tired of writing about men chasing women, I want to write about women chasing men next time. ¡¿


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1329

    Li Hanyan sent Du Hui out of the room. After they left, the ward fell into a dead silence.


    For a long time


    The person who has been lying flat on the bed, moved, turned over, and then, slowly, slowly curled up into a group. Under the quilt, the delicate shoulder was shaking all the time. On the ring finger of her right hand, she still wears a ring, and her left hand is holding it so tightly that she almost changes the shape of the ring.


    The nurse came in and checked her condition. I broke her body for a long time, but I didn''t move it. Finally let her lie back on her back, touched her face full of tears, scared not light. I want to ask if it''s uncomfortable, but, babbling for a long time, she can''t understand a word, just press the position of the heart with one hand.


    The nurse rang the bell for the interpreter to come in.


    The translator was specially invited by Tang Yu. Seeing this posture, he was very frightened.


    "Miss, the nurse asked you if there was something wrong with you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song Zhixing didn''t open his eyes, just bit a corner of the quilt and shook his head.


    "Does your heart hurt?" The translator saw her pressing her chest and continued to ask.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''m fine. Let the nurse out. I''m fine Song Zhixing turns around again, unwilling to face any strangers.


    At this moment, Li Hanyan sent Du Hui back. As soon as he came in, he saw the nurses and translators all around, and asked, "what''s the situation?"


    In the direction of song Zhixing, "Miss Song, she..."


    "You go out." Before she finished her words, song Zhixing had already opened her mouth. In her hoarse voice, she could hear some trembling sounds. She bit the quilt heavily with her teeth and slowed down her mood. Then she opened her mouth again: "I''m really OK..."


    Li Hanyan only listened to this tone and understood it in an instant.


    She looked at her with a heavy look, and then looked at the translator, "you go out, I''ll find you if you have something. Let the nurses go, too. "


    "Yes. Miss Li. " The translator didn''t stay much. Before leaving, he and the nurse also gave a brief account. The nurse followed the interpreter.


    As soon as they left, the room fell into a strange silence.


    Song Zhixing did not turn around, always with his back to Li Hanyan. Li Hanyan did not ask much, just pulled a chair and sat down beside the bed.


    Just sit still.


    For a long time, I finally heard a soft voice ring, "Auntie, have we reserved our tickets?"


    "Not yet. You''re not stable yet. I''m worried about what''s wrong with getting on the plane. "


    "It doesn''t matter. Take the medicine and you''ll be fine."


    Li Hanyan did not speak.


    Song Zhixing''s quiet opening: "Auntie, we''ll be discharged today, and we''ll leave today, OK?"


    Li Hanyan sighed, and finally, nodded, "if your health is OK, we will leave today, of course."


    Li Hanyan made a reservation for her ticket and went to the airport together with the discharge procedures.


    Standing in the airport, song Zhixing is a little worried. She never thought that when she left, she would become her and aunt


    And the purpose is no longer the city of Judaism.


    The second master said that in the future, the affairs of the young lady will have nothing to do with him.


    Du Hui''s words, constantly floating in the mind, heart like a knife, but also so.


    It doesn''t matter


    She raises the lip, the nose tip''s sour astringency, actually how also retreats does not open.


    I looked up and glanced at the tip screen of the flight overhead, which happened to be a flight to Utah. Flight cea3679. It''s probably because of the heavy snow and the flight delay. I haven''t boarded the plane yet.


    There are not many flights to Utah. It''s only twice a day.


    "Tang Yu and Du Hui took this flight. It looks like they haven''t left yet. " Li Hanyan looked at the star of Song Dynasty and asked tentatively, "do you want to say hello to Tang Yu again?"


    Song Zhixing took his passport and boarding pass, clenched his fingers, loosened them again, and held them tight again. Finally, heavy sigh, "let''s board first, time may be too late."


    Li Hanyan looked down at the flight time, "also right, go first, go in and talk about it."


    This is the International Airport on ice island. The airport is surprisingly big. Their waiting room is not in the same place, perhaps not in the same direction, so the probability of meeting Tang Yu is extremely low.


    Knowing this, song Zhixing''s eyes are still floating in the airport unconsciously. Every time I pass a VIP waiting room, I can''t help but stop.


    "You haven''t eaten much today. Would you like to have something to eat first, or I''ll go to the supermarket to buy you some snacks?" Li Hanyan asked her meaning, "the plane will fly for a period of time, buy some snacks to accompany you, so as to save you boredom on the plane."


    "I''ll go myself." Song Zhixing takes his passport and goes to the snack bar in the airport.


    She walked back and forth in front of the shelf, picking up boxes of biscuits and chocolates and putting them in the shopping basket. When I saw the cooked food on the shelf, I was distracted.She has been fond of cooked food since she was a child. However, president Tang Yuzong said that it was junk food. Therefore, when she bought cooked food as a child, when she met Tang Yu, she would always be punished. Later, when she grew up, she also learned to be smart. Before Tang Yu came back, she would hide quietly.


    Later, she and Tang Yuzhen happened to be on, in order not to make Tang Yu angry, she even ate again.


    She was staring at the cooked food, and then slowly took it back.


    The man who used to take care of her has been caring for everything. Since then, he has really no longer cared about her


    She raised her lips and smile. However, the lips are filled with bitterness.


    "Young lady?" When she was in a trance, a familiar voice suddenly rang out.


    Song Zhixing looks up in amazement. Du Huizheng is standing in the bookstore next door and looks at her.


    At the cash register not far from Du Hui, Tang Yuzheng takes a book and checks out. I don''t know if it''s because of hearing Du Hui''s three words, his straight back is slightly stiff, but he doesn''t look back.


    Song Zhixing''s hand holding the basket tightened a little.


    Eyes unconsciously fell on the back, nose acid swelling.


    "Young lady?" Du Hui saw that she was silent, and his hand shook in front of her. Song Zhixing suddenly came back to his senses and took back his sight. He squeezed out a smile at Du Hui It''s a coincidence. "


    "Why did you leave the hospital? Didn''t the doctor say, "how many more days?" When Du Hui asked this, her eyes drifted to someone.


    Someone who had to check out for a long time, but now he was holding a book and standing there, turning over, did not make any further action for a long time.


    "I''m fine, so I left the hospital early."


    "Now you are..." Du Hui lowered her head and glanced at the boarding pass in her hand, picked her eyebrows clearly, and raised her voice a little, "you really intend to return to j country."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1330

    At the same time, Tang Yu held the book''s hand and tightened it. Breathing, also with the aggravation.


    Oh, it''s just a result that was expected long ago. What can be unexpected?


    "Well Will you go back to the city of Juda in the future Du Hui asked.


    This is for someone behind him.


    Song Zhixing looks at Tang Yu''s indifferent back. It''s hard to squeeze the word "Hui" out of his mouth. She wanted to go back, but there was no place for her to settle down


    Besides Tang Yu, what does she have? But now, she and Tang Yu seem to have entered a dead end


    "Gone Her silence is an answer to Tang Yu. "Pa" a heavy shut the book, cold spit out two words. Don''t say it is the sight, even the eye wind has never passed over Song Zhixing, just take her as the air.


    There was no pause even for a second as she strode past.


    Song Zhixing is almost instinctive and reaches out to catch him. However, the finger, can only slip from his shirt, did not have time to grasp anything. Between the fingers, is the cold air.


    Du Hui could not bear to see her injured appearance. But there must be a reason why they have come to this stage. As an outsider, he said nothing. Only the star of Song Dynasty nodded slightly: "young lady, let''s go first."


    "Wait a minute." Song Zhixing suddenly made a voice and stopped him.


    "Anything else?"


    She took a deep breath and started, and her slender fingers fell on the ring. As if it was difficult to make a decision, she closed her eyes and finally, taking a deep breath, pulled the ring off.


    That moment, as if the most important thing in the body was abruptly stripped, chest, a hole.


    She put the ring on Du Hui''s hand, and her fingers were trembling.


    Holding the ring, Du Hui felt heavy, like a thousand gold.


    "Young lady, this is your wedding ring. You''d better give it to the second master in person. "


    Tang Yu has already walked for a distance and stopped.


    "I''m getting ready to board." Song Zhixing always has a smile on his face. However, there are tears in his smile. "I''m gone. Later See you again when you have a chance. "


    The last sentence was said with Du Hui, but also with Tang Yu.


    She stepped back a step, not turning around, Tang Yu suddenly strode towards them, always expressionless. Under Du Hui''s surprised eyes, he snatched the ring by hand without hesitation. The ring crossed a perfect parabola in the air and threw it into the garbage can.


    Song Zhixing blinked his eyelashes and tears rolled out of his eyes. Almost without even thinking about it, she threw down her shopping basket and ran towards the trash can.


    Despite the mess of the garbage can, she bent over and tried to find it.


    Looking at this picture, Tang Yu''s face is not a bit relaxed, but a deeper anger gathered between the eyebrows. He stepped over and picked her up from the garbage can. "Don''t you want it? Since you don''t want it, what are you looking for


    Song Zhixing''s heart aches like a knife. She could not say a word, but tried to earn it from Tang Yu. However, Tang Yu held her extremely tight, and she struggled to get rid of her skin and couldn''t earn it.


    "You let me go!" She couldn''t help crying. The fingers were breaking his fingers.


    "It''s my stuff. I don''t want it now! Song Zhixing, you can hear clearly - I don''t want it! "


    The last few words are as clear as they can be. It''s like breaking her eardrum and piercing her heart.


    He doesn''t want it, he doesn''t want her


    She knows very well


    It is clear that


    Song Zhixing''s hazy eyes looked at Tang Yu, whose face was stiff and cold. The fog in his eyes was deeper. In the end, she got her hand out of his palm.


    Instead of looking for it, she held the wall and left step by step.


    Li Hanyan waited for her for a long time, but didn''t wait for someone, so she came here at the moment. She did not expect that they really met, micro Leng for a moment, immediately hold some of the faltering and weak song Zhixing.


    "How are you?" Li Hanyan asked nervously.


    "Medicine..." Song Zhixing covers his chest, and his other hand trembles on Li Hanyan''s sleeve. The cold sweat in the palm of his hand immediately soaked Li Hanyan''s sleeve, "Auntie, I I have a pain in my chest


    "I''ll give you the medicine right away." Li Han smoke a listen, dare not have half a moment''s neglect, took medicine from the pocket. Without water, song Zhixing directly swallowed it with his head up. The dry pill choked on her throat and made her cough violently. Cough face is white, but never look back, only step by step stubborn forward.


    The bitterness of the mouth, constantly spread in the mouth, all the way to the tip of the heart.


    From today on, he really no longer wants himself


    It''s done, isn''t it? Why, she felt unprecedented pain?


    -


    behind.Tang Yu''s line of sight, along with that gradually left the back, became more and more heavy, more and more depressed.


    The hand that hangs to the side of the body, clench. Five fingers, are trembling, stretch the blue veins on the back of the hand are in the sudden jump.


    When it was completely out of sight, he lifted the trash can and bent over.


    Du Hui helped her forehead. Oh, my God! The second master of Tangmen is actually turning over the garbage can! If this is taken in China, it will definitely be the front page headlines.


    "Second master, I''ll do it. Just watch it." Du Hui stepped forward and volunteered. However, he was pushed away by Tang Yu, "go away!"


    Two people, emotional.


    Du Hui felt that if he didn''t know how to go up, he would definitely become the center of the storm. Be pushed aside, immediately raised two hands, obediently stood far away.


    He is a little too embarrassed. People who come and go can''t help but cast their eyes on him, even point out.


    Du Hui really wants to treat him as a stranger.


    Shame on me!


    On the radio, the sound of urging to board the plane rang out. Du Hui bravely went over and reminded him, "second master, we are going to board the plane."


    "Put it off!"


    "If it''s delayed, there''s only the night flight."


    "Then change it!" He didn''t even look up.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Du Hui sighed helplessly. Didn''t you say you didn''t want the ring just now. People in love are really hard to figure out.


    Song Zhixing sits in the first class cabin. The feeling of being empty on her fingers made it difficult for her to adapt.


    It''s ridiculous.


    Obviously, I only wear the ring for a short time, but I don''t know when I have been used to it.


    She wanted to


    Soon, she will get used to the absence of it.


    Will you soon get used to the absence of Tang Yu?


    Song Zhixing tightly closed his eyes, pulled the thin blanket on his body and rolled himself up.


    She knows, it''s hard to


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1331

    In country j, the temperature is still very low.


    In addition to a passport, song Zhixing got off the plane without even simple luggage. Standing at the airport, she recalled the scene when she and Tang Yu left here - that day, she hid in his arms and proposed to him.


    It''s only a few days later, but it''s like an afterlife.


    In just a few days, they experienced marriage and separation. At that time, she joked that the engagement had no binding force on them.


    Unexpectedly, a word becomes a proverb.


    They, if they really say goodbye


    When she left, she didn''t think that she would return to country j so soon.


    When song Zhixing arrived at the villa, Li Qiming was waiting for her in the hall. I was in a good mood to see them back.


    "Dad." Li Hanyan said hello.


    Song Zhixing also called people, "grandfather."


    "Well! Just come back! " Li Qiming looked at her. However, it doesn''t matter. When you get here, you will be fattened sooner or later. "


    If in the past, Li Hanyan would feel that such a grandfather was very close. But now As long as I think about the tragedy of her parents and the fact that Su Fengjin, as a murderer, is still being covered up and coaxed by all people, I will never forget it.


    "Why are you still in a daze?" Li Qiming looked at her. "When tired, go up and have a rest, take a good bath and come down to eat something."


    "Grandfather, did you do what happened to the reporter last time?"


    Li Qiming held the crutch tightly.


    "You just came back. Now it''s not suitable to talk about these things."


    "In order to prevent me from marrying Tang Yu, you inform the reporter."


    "Yes, I don''t want you to marry Tang Yu. Now you know the truth of everything. Is it wrong for me to stop you from getting married Li Qiming asked her, "now you know that Su Fengjin is the murderer who killed your father and forced your mother to death. Can you be heartless with Tang Yu? If this is the case, your father and mother will have a daughter like you in vain


    "I can''t let go of it. I''m worried about it. Even, I hate Su Fengjin. I always think of calling the police and bringing her to justice. However, why do you know the truth from the beginning to the end, but you can turn a blind eye, as if nothing has happened? Even... " Song Zhixing took a deep breath, and his eyes were full of bitterness. "Even, he took me hostage in the Tang family, and let my aunt marry the Tang family. If If it wasn''t for my accident, you would never have mentioned the past. You would have made peace of mind with the Tang family and let my parents die so unjustly, right? "


    This question made Li Qiming feel guilty.


    Li Hanyan stood aside and could not say a word.


    "Why don''t you answer me?" She clenched her hands and asked aggressively. Her stubborn face was livid.


    Li Hanyan was about to speak when Li Qiming said: "you are right! If it were not for your accident, I really intend to dust up the past! "


    Clearly know the answer, but the heart is heavy again. Song Zhixing looked at Li Qiming sadly, "so Is it true to put me as a hostage in the Tang family? "


    "The Tang family owes you so much. They will not treat you badly, they will only treat you kindly. I let you stay in the Tang family, but also to remind them of what they have done. Star, this is not a hostage. They are good to you, it''s their job! I just didn''t expect that Tang Yu would not let you go... "


    "Your reason is so high sounding, but in fact I know it well..." Song Zhixing''s words are full of bitterness and astringency, "all this is for the sake of interests. And I I''m just a victim of your interests... "


    Tears twinkled in her eyes, "that''s all."


    Facing song Zhixing''s accusation, Li Qiming has a headache. However, a retort could not be said. He held his forehead and looked at Li Hanyan, "take her upstairs first!"


    Li Hanyan gently pulled down the sleeve of song Zhixing. Song Zhixing still stands there stubbornly, with stubborn eyes staring at Li Qiming.


    "Your grandfather is not well recently. Don''t force him." Li Han smoke soft voice, with only they can hear the voice to speak, "sister is the grandfather''s most painful people, she had an accident, he more than anyone else. If he had a choice, why didn''t he want revenge? "


    Song Zhixing looks at the old man''s thin and frail skeleton, and his hard face is slightly loose.


    Li Hanyan pulled her again, "let''s go."


    Song Zhixing went upstairs with Li Hanyan.


    Li Hanyan opened the cupboard in her room, "your grandfather knows you didn''t bring anything, so he specially asked people to prepare clothes full of cabinets."


    Song Zhixing sat on the bed, looking at the clothes.


    Li Hanyan sat down beside her, "star, I know you blame me and your grandfather. But if you have a choice, why doesn''t your grandfather want to avenge his sister? "


    "Li''s such a large enterprise has been dependent on the Tang family since last life. For so many years, Li''s grandfather has been supporting me. Although I have helped, I am a girl. A lot of things are just a matter of mind and strength. If we really called the police and let Su Fengjin go to prison and let the Tang family get involved in such a scandal, the Tang family would have no time to take care of us. Stars, Li''s collapse, we are waiting for hundreds of millions of debt, and all the Li''s employees waiting to be fed. Besides, Su Fengjin is crazy. What will happen if we call the police again? She will not go to prison, she still lives her life, and our Li family, not only can not protect people, but also enterprises. It''s not as simple as you think"Why don''t your grandfather want revenge? For so many years, I''ve been thinking about getting rid of the Tang family. Just because I want to give an account to my sister and brother-in-law, I will make friends with the Chi family. "


    Song Zhixing didn''t know the relationship between them before. Listen to Li Hanyan finish, she did not say a word for a long time, just tightly holding two hands, Zheng Chong''s sitting there.


    Li Hanyan sighed, "think about it yourself. I''ll put my luggage first, and call me at any time if you have anything."


    As soon as she left, song Zhixing lay on her back in bed, looking at the picture of her mother hanging on the wall. Her eyes were sore.


    If she does call the police and let the Tang family get involved in the scandal, then Tang Yu Tang Yu''s situation will become very bad!


    Song Zhixing looks at his mother''s photo with guilt, and his eyes are red.


    In fact, what is her right to blame her grandfather? Now, she is not the same, because Tang Yu, and dare not make this matter public, ask for justice for her parents?


    It''s Friday. I need a monthly ticket. The update is finished tonight! Good night everyone. ¡¿


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1332

    Tang Yu got off the plane and went back to the villa all the way.


    After getting out of the car, a servant has come out to pick up the luggage. Without saying a word, he walked into the villa with a small cage in his hand.


    The housekeeper directed the luggage up the stairs.


    Sister Li looked behind the second master and looked again and again. However, the car had already driven back to the garage. No one got off except the second master and Du Hui.


    "Second master, how can miss..."


    "Keep this little thing well." The words "not coming back" have not been able to say, and the words have been cut off.


    Li elder sister took over the cage he handed over suspiciously, lifted the cloth to see, a white rabbit shrank in the cage, looked like nothing spirit.


    Li''s heart is even more strange. Miss did not come back, but brought back a pet. Second master is not a pet lover.


    He didn''t say anything more. He just walked upstairs. From the back, every step seems to be extremely heavy. When he got upstairs and passed the second bedroom, he stopped. After a moment''s hesitation, the door is still pushed open.


    The room is empty.


    In the air, it seems that there is still a fragrance on her body, which makes him fascinated and makes him feel empty. All her things are still there, none of them is taken away, but She''s gone.


    Maybe


    Never to come back.


    Tang Yu collapsed on the soft bed, the breath on the quilt wrapped him. He closed his eyes slowly, and his eyes covered the depression and bitterness in his eyes.


    Downstairs, Sister Li asked Du Hui, "where''s Miss? Has she not come back yet? "


    Du Hui sighed, "later, it is estimated that they will not come back."


    Li elder sister in the heart is startled, "how to make such a noise again?"


    "Didn''t the second master want the young lady to give birth to him? As a result, I heard that all the drugs that the young lady took were for contraception. How can you stand such a thing? At the end of the day, they even threw away their wedding rings Du Hui shook his head and sighed, "Miss Li has sent Miss Li back to state J. In the future, there must be no hope. "


    Listening to Du Hui''s words, Sister Li was very upset. The medicine was prepared by myself. I don''t know whether it is right or wrong.


    But, young lady and Sir, is there really no hope at all?


    -


    an hour later, Tang Yu changed her clothes and came down from upstairs to see Su Fengjin in the hospital.


    These days, Su Fengjin''s mood calmed down a little, but still not very stable. For a short time, his face was not as good as before.


    Su Fengjin sits in a wheelchair, pushed by Tang Yu and turns in the garden.


    "When are you going back?" Tang Yu asked his father Tang Yiming.


    "The environment here is not suitable for her recuperation. I have already informed the doctor over there that we will go through the discharge procedures in the next few days. "


    Tang Yu nodded, "I will take time to see you."


    Tang Yiming glanced at his son and said, "you How is it going? What''s your plan for the future? "


    Hearing the word "Su Fengjin, I''m afraid he won''t be in control again.". However, father and son, each other tacit.


    Asked about this matter, Tang Yu held the wheelchair''s hand, slightly increased some, a long time just secluded way: "no later."


    At least, not now.


    Tang Yiming seems not surprised, "it''s normal that she can''t let go. It''s hard for her to feel the difference. It''s just


    He sighed, "we Tang family, always owe her an account."


    "Dad, stop talking about her." Tang Yu light turn the topic to, "I take you to eat."


    the summer vacation will soon be over, and song Zhixing has been thinking about the school. Li Qiming asked her to stay in state j to study, but she didn''t have such an idea.


    The school she and Chen Cheng applied for before had been accepted. Although the school was not in Jucheng, it was only a few hours'' drive away from the city. It''s much better than in country J.


    "Do you want to go back there?" Li Qiming couldn''t accept her decision. "You and Tang Yu are hopeless. Why go back to that country?"


    Song Zhixing, who is sitting at the table, is tightening his chopsticks. She bit her lip, and then said, "I''ve accepted that school, so I''ll go there. What''s more, I don''t know a word about the language of country J. if I study here, I have to learn from the language. I''m not used to the life here


    "Are you not used to it or don''t want to be used to it?" Li Qiming looked at her, and his eyes seemed to see her through. "Do you want to go back to study there, or do you think it''s closer to Tang Yu?"


    In a word, as if the softest position was severely stabbed.


    Song Zhixing breathed heavily. She murmured, but she couldn''t say a retort.


    Li Qiming snorted, "was I right?"¡°¡­¡­ I''ve decided that I won''t stay in country J Song Zhixing disorderly picked two mouthfuls of rice, "grandfather, I''m full, you eat it."


    "If you really want to go back there, you won''t give a cent of your study money." Li Qiming drank her.


    Song Zhixing stopped for a few seconds, but he did not waver because of his words. She had been psychologically prepared for a long time. In the future, she could not and would not be a parasite and rely on anyone.


    She walked upstairs. Li Qiming lost her appetite and put down her chopsticks.


    "Master, master Chi is here." At this moment, the servant came in to announce. Li Qiming raised his eyes and saw the young master of the Chi family coming down from the locomotive in the sunshine. He came very quickly. It seems that I really care about the stars.


    Song Zhixing tries to find a way in the room.


    She doesn''t have money now, even the air ticket money to leave country j is a problem. She stood in front of the mirror, looking at the Cherry Blossom Necklace around her neck and stroking her fingers.


    This is the most valuable thing in her whole body. If you sell this, let alone a ticket, it will not be a problem to pay tuition fees.


    But even if you sell yourself, you can''t sell it.


    There''s GPS on it.


    These days, will Tang Yuhui occasionally look at his whereabouts? Does he care?


    She smiles bitterly.


    He has no longer wanted to be himself. Her whereabouts have nothing to do with him!


    However, she was stubborn and felt that this little thing was still holding them together.


    Just as she was thinking, the door of the room was knocked.


    "Come in." Song Zhixing returns to his mind and opens his mouth. I didn''t expect that when I turned back, I ran into Chi Huan''s beautiful face.


    "How is it you?" She was surprised.


    "I heard that you came back. I was afraid you would be bored, so I came to have a look." Chi Huan is natural and generous, her eyes swept from her body, "it hasn''t changed much. No, it''s changed. Is it lovelorn? It looks so sad and pathetic. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1333

    This guy''s got a lot of eye poison. Song Zhixing snorted and stuffed the necklace back into his clothes. "You haven''t changed at all, or you''re just as annoying."


    Chi Huan didn''t mind her words, looked up with a smile, and fiddled with her hands on the small decorations in her room, "I''ll take you out to play, what''s the meaning of being bored at home all day long?"


    Chi Huan thinks of the task that the old man Li gave him - coax the little woman to be happy. He has always been very good at it.


    "Forget it. There''s nothing to play with." Song Zhixing refused.


    "Don''t you girls like playgrounds very much? Lovelorn, stuffy at home is not good, I take you out to have a rest. Maybe, in a moment, you''ll forget all about the lovelorn things. "


    "Can you not be a left one lovelorn, right a lovelorn, I am not lovelorn." Is it possible to let go of such sad things all the time?


    "If you look like this, you can still call it lovelorn?" Pool Huan stares at her very apparent black eye rim, sneer at the nose, "don''t be hard of mouth."


    "Song Zhixing''s eyes are sour," I call this marriage


    Chi Huan Leng for a moment, the next second, laugh out the sound. "Well, if you''re only 18, don''t imagine getting married."


    He didn''t take her words seriously.


    -


    on the other side, the study.


    Li Qiming sat at his desk, and his assistant handed him a note.


    "This is the email code of the young lady just taken out. Take a look


    Li Qiming opens the computer and logs in to song Zhixing''s email address.


    today.


    In the ward.


    Tang Yuzheng is going to go downstairs to handle the discharge procedures for Su Fengjin in person, and then he sees several criminal policemen come over. His step subconsciously stops, several people see him, look at each other. One of them stepped forward quickly, "second master."


    "Something?" Tang Yuxin has a foreboding and asks with caution. He knew this man. He was the leader of the criminal investigation team. He had a face-to-face meeting before because of other things.


    The other side was embarrassed, but still business: "we received a report, a criminal case related to your mother Mrs. Tang. Therefore, we should act in accordance with the procedures, and hope that the second master can be flexible. "


    Tang Yu looks cold, "what criminal case?"


    "We can''t disclose the details of a homicide case more than ten years ago. Sorry. " The man looked at the two people behind him and said, "go in and ask Mrs. Tang."


    Tang Yu frowned, "my mother is now a patient, not suitable for you."


    "Second master, don''t be nervous. We''re just investigating, and we''re not going to hurt Mrs. Tang. As long as the matter is clear, we will send Mrs. Tang back completely. "


    Tang Yuhang''s hands on his side clenched. It''s business and he can''t stop it.


    Two policemen went in and invited Su Fengjin out. Su Fengjin''s face was confused. She didn''t know what had happened. She just looked back at her husband and son.


    "I''ll go with you." Tang Yu was not at ease and naturally followed.


    They all got into the police car. Su Fengjin and Tang Yiming have a car, and Tang Yuze and the leader of the criminal investigation team are in the same car.


    Without his men here, the captain is much more relaxed.


    "Second master, you can rest assured that we will conduct a routine investigation. In fact, I also think this letter of report is out of line. However, we can''t help it. We have to file a case for investigation. We do it as a routine. Speaking of it, this letter of report is ridiculous. How can a lady Tang be a murderer, right? " The captain said, with a smile, trying to liven up the atmosphere. It''s the atmosphere of the whole car. It''s too low and depressing.


    However, after speaking, touching Tang Yu''s face, he almost lost his grip on the steering wheel.


    "Where did this letter come from? Who wrote it? " Tang Yu suddenly asked.


    "This Second master, it can''t be said. But if you ask, I will tell you the truth. " Obviously, there was no one around, but the captain''s voice lowered a little subconsciously, "we received the email this morning. The IP address is from country J. after checking, it was sent by a user named song Zhixing. He said that his father, named song Guangyao, had been killed


    Tang Yu felt that it was difficult to breathe, so he plucked his tie on his neck. As if it wasn''t enough, I lowered the window again.


    She reported it.


    Actually, it''s not an accident.


    She is a stubborn person, after all, can not let go. She hated, cared and cared so much that she couldn''t go down with him. How could she really ignore it?


    It''s strange that she doesn''t report it.


    -


    police car, stop in front of the police station.


    Tang Yucai got out of the car and heard a burst of confused footsteps. When I looked up, I saw that their two police cars, together with all the people who got off the police cars, were surrounded by long guns and short guns.


    "Mr. Tang, Mrs. Tang, how could you be in the police station?"


    "Today, all our newspapers have received news that Mrs. Tang killed people. Is it true? ""This is the person who was killed. His name is song Guangyao." Some media held a large black-and-white photo in front of Su Fengjin, "Madam Tang, do you know him?"


    Tang Yu and Tang Yiming changed their faces. It was too late to stop them.


    Su Fengjin began to shiver when she saw the photo of song Guangyao. Mood suddenly out of control, as if to see the devil, the whole person rushed up, a photo seized, struggling to tear up.


    "Fengjin! Fengjin, calm down! " Tang Yiming clasps her arms.


    Tang Yu is intercepting the media.


    However, it can stop people, but can not stop those voices. Questions, like a flood of beasts, flooded over.


    "Mrs. Tang, please explain what kind of relationship you have with the person in the picture. Did you really kill him? "


    "Shut up Tang yuleng drinks. He had a gloomy look. However, at the moment, the scene was exciting and uncontrollable. This is big news!


    "Yes, I killed him! I killed him Su Fengjin''s mood has completely collapsed, she screamed hysterically.


    This time, let Tang Yu and Tang Yiming both frown. On one side, several policemen looked at each other, and their looks became more serious than ever before.


    Su Fengjin yelled in front of the camera, her face looked a little ferocious, "it''s song Guangyao, damn it! Damn him! If he''s still alive, I''ll still kill him! "


    The camera kept clicking and scraping, and everyone was excited. This headline, enough for them to eat for half a year!


    "Why has it never been mentioned? Is it completely unknown to the police? "


    "Does the Tang family know about it?"


    "Is everyone in the Tang family an accomplice? Second master, are you one of the insiders? "


    "Madame, why did you kill an innocent man? Is there any secret in this? " A series of questions came crashing down again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1334

    After a series of problems, Su Fengjin became more and more excited and uncontrollable. The whole person shakes violently, the eyes are more and more lax and dull.


    "He''s not innocent, he''s not innocent at all!" Su Fengjin''s voice was sharp and hoarse, "he is a rapist! He should die


    This is undoubtedly another deep-water bomb, which makes all media people extremely excited.


    "What are you doing? Call people, control the scene Tang Yu was the first to return to God. He could not bear it. He roared at the stunned policeman. The captain recovered from the shock and immediately called people out to intercept the media. Su Fengjin was able to get away from the long gun and short gun.


    Several people quickly entered the police station. Su Fengjin is still shivering. Tang Yiming hugged her tightly in her chest and patted her gently on her back with a big palm. "It''s OK. It''s OK."


    "He is not innocent Yiming, he is not innocent Su Fengjin murmured, tears streaming down her face. "Yiming, you believe me, he is a shameless bastard!"


    "I believe you! I believe you Tang Yiming felt guilty to the extreme and held his wife''s hand more tightly. Her hands were cold, and they were still tightly clenched until now.


    "I''m sorry, my mother''s mood is not suitable for you to do any investigation." Tang Yu Leng Su spoke to the captain with a face.


    The captain takes a look at Su Fengjin. From what he said just now, he already knows that this matter is very important. Obviously, what was said in that email was not totally groundless.


    "Second master, I''m afraid my wife will have to stay at the police station for a while." The captain turned his head and said to the people around him, "get ready and take notes."


    "My mother was mentally weak, and her notes would not have any legal effect."


    "But the program still needs to go. If the wife really has mental illness, I hope you can submit relevant information as soon as possible. "


    Tang Yu didn''t want to interfere in any judicial process, so Su Fengjin was taken away to make a record. Father and son, waiting outside, looked dignified.


    Tang Yu has been on the phone to let Du Hui communicate with the media.


    The whole department of Tang''s public relations is one and two big.


    Hung up the phone, Tang Yiming sighed: "this matter, if it is really exposed, your side will be quite difficult."


    "I''ve got people talking to the media, and if I can keep it down, I''ll try my best."


    "It''s best to keep it down. Otherwise, I''m afraid it will be difficult for the board of directors to explain. " What does Tang Yiming think of and asks: "who wrote the letter of report about this matter?"


    Tang Yu did not speak. Thinking of the girl, her face darkened and darkened. However, his acquiescence has made Tang Yiming understand the answer.


    "It was her. Yes, there''s nothing wrong with it. " Tang Yiming has no intention of any harshness and wants to bring the murderer to justice, which is human nature, but -


    "she did it to all the media in Jucheng?"


    "No! It''s impossible! " Tang Yu didn''t even want to think about it, and denied without hesitation, "she has a shallow mind and can''t do such a thing. What''s more, she just wants to get justice for her parents, which is not good for her


    "Even if it''s not her, it''s made by the Li family."


    Tang Yu looked gloomy and cast his eyes out of the window. "Li Qiming has long wanted to break away from Tang''s suppression. I''m afraid that he had a premeditation for this incident today."


    Mr. Tang Er Ye At this moment, the police officer suddenly rushed out, "Madam Madame, she... "


    "What''s the matter?" Tang Yu and Tang Yiming asked with one voice, their faces changed greatly.


    "Madame fainted."


    Tang Yiming pushes aside the other party and strides to the confession room. Tang Yu has made an emergency call.


    -


    that night.


    Tang''s public relations department worked overtime all night, but the effect was negligible. This time, obviously, it has been premeditated by many parties for a long time.


    For so many years, the Tang clique has been standing in the position of king and naturally has made many enemies. This time, whether it is to take advantage of the opportunity to enter, or fall into the well, all parties are using the means to pull the Tang family into the water. Tang family homicide, the whole Tang family are accomplices, cover up criminals, this is not a small matter.


    Sure enough, the next day, the whole thing began to ferment.


    Down''s stock, drop again and again. Downstairs of the group company is full of media. Every industry of the Tang family has a media presence.


    Su Fengjin didn''t sleep all night. When she woke up in the morning and turned on the TV, there was a lot of news about her. Killing, being raped, every picture has seriously stimulated her nerves, let her several times out of control.


    Tang Yu in the forefront of the overall situation, Tang Yi and Tang did not help, but because of this matter was taken advantage of by many parties, the matter is not too simple. For several days, Tang Yu almost never closed his eyes.


    Office, looking at the stock price on the screen, he pressed his brow wearily. Over the years, he has experienced all kinds of ups and downs in shopping malls. This time, it is just one of thousands of twists and turns. However, this time, I feel very tired.Would the little thing feel better if he knew where they were now? Or does she think that''s not enough?


    Think of her, Tang Yu heart a little more fluctuation.


    She''s over there. Is she OK? Have you, even once, thought of yourself?


    He pulled out his cell phone and turned on the GPS. Looking at that flickering light spot, the eye color turns deep, for a long time did not take away the line of sight.


    -


    the other side.


    Song Zhixing is sitting alone in the dark room. It was dark and there was no light outside the window.


    At the end of the night, she couldn''t sleep. I just feel that the position of the heart is empty, like a missing piece, and I can''t sew it up.


    These days, when she was so depressed that she went out with Chi Huan to visit the capital of state J. However, no matter how fresh it was, she couldn''t be interested. Around, the more lively, she will feel more lonely and lonely.


    She lay on the bed and felt involuntarily on the clavicle. The little cherry blossom necklace was tightly held in her hand.


    Tossing and turning, unable to sleep, she had to get up and find something to do for herself. Open your laptop and search for information about the school you are about to enter. In the search bar, I knocked, I don''t know when I lost my mind. When I came back to my mind, I found that I had typed the word "Tang Yu" in the search bar.


    Zheng Chong looked at the two words, some sour eyes.


    In the end, there was no search for his news, and the notebook was heavily covered.


    Tang Yu has always been a low-key person, in the network, usually can not see any news of him. Therefore, search is just a white search.


    Song Zhixing lay back powerless, took the quilt and rolled himself up. Heart, a desolate.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1335

    The city of Jude.


    For several days, it was a huge news.


    Su Fengjin was taken away by the police again. The media followed the whole process.


    Then, someone came out one after another, saying that they were the insiders of that year. The truth of the matter has been gradually exposed. Song Guangyao, who suspected his wife Li Hui and his lover Tang Yiming, had a relapse of old love and hatred because of love. Finally, he retaliated on the innocent wife Su Fengjin of Tang Yiming. At that time, he imprisoned Su Fengjin for a whole week and raped her for a whole week. Finally, when Su Fengjin escaped, she was covered with blood. Song Guangyao died in a pool of blood.


    From then on, Su Fengjin''s spirit became extremely unstable, and she hated Li Hui more and more. She used various means to suppress Li Hui. Li Hui can''t bear to be disturbed, and finally is forced to die by her.


    All the truth gradually surfaced, the outside people were watching a big play. Su Fengjin can not bear the eyes of outsiders and the repeated harassment of the media, and her condition is becoming more and more serious.


    At the moment, Tang Yu is holding an emergency meeting in the conference room. The mobile phone rings at this moment.


    The word "father" flickered on the screen, which made his heart sink. "The meeting was suspended for five minutes," he said


    After that, he got up and went to the phone.


    There, Tang Yiming''s sad voice came from the mobile phone, "come to the hospital, your mother It''s gone. "


    Tang Yu''s breath tightened.


    ¡°¡­¡­ How could it be? " Three words, very difficult, very difficult to say. The sound, obviously, has changed its tone. She is emotionally unstable and mentally ill, but she has no problem with her physical function. How could it be that all of a sudden?


    "When I woke up in the morning, I didn''t see her. The hospital has been looking for a long time... " Tang Yiming''s voice trembled, "just half an hour ago, she jumped down from the top floor of the hospital."


    Tang Yu held the mobile phone and stood there motionless for a long time.


    In the conference room, everyone look at me and I look at you. I don''t know why.


    Seeing this, Du Hui thought that something might have happened. He quickly closed the document and stepped forward, "second master."


    "Get ready and give the company a week off." Tang Yu returns to God and orders. His voice was hoarse. The whole person, however, is very calm, calm a little abnormal.


    He opened the door and walked out of the room.


    Back, sad Cang and kill.


    Du Hui murmured: "something big has happened!"


    Tang Yu walked out of the company and got on the car. At this moment, the mobile phone rings again. Glancing at the number on the screen, he put on his Bluetooth headset. Just connect, the voice of the other side then passed over, "second master, the whereabouts and photos of the young lady, still need to send over?"


    Tang Yu''s tired acceptance, "hair."


    He couldn''t really let her ignore her in a strange country, so whether it was called surveillance or tracking, he arranged for people to pay attention to her movement in country J.


    Email, pop up from the phone screen. He stretched out his hand, opened it, and hopped across the screen.


    In front of her is a personal photo. Tang Yu''s mourning mood was for a moment, because her photos were slightly better.


    However, later, the picture gradually became no longer harmonious. Another man began to appear around her.


    They went to a lot of places, eating ice cream on the street and chewing marshmallows. In the sun, she walked with each other side by side, looking sunny and cheerful.


    They are the same age, just from the photos can see, they must have endless topics. What''s more, he and star never did ice cream or marshmallow on the street. This is what little girls like to do, but it is too childish for him.


    Now, finally, someone will accompany her to do all this.


    Tang Yu''s breath was tight.


    "These days, the newspapers and news in Jucheng have been reporting on the engagement between the young lady and Chi Jia Chi Huan. According to the news, both sides have nodded. The young lady and the master of the Chi family are now... " The other side hesitated and did not dare to say.


    "Now what?" Tang Yu gnaws his teeth.


    "It''s also going pretty fast. If you look back, there are many A picture of the two of them. "


    I see it!


    It''s clearly shown in these photos!


    Tang Yu''s speed soared to a high speed, which shocked the pedestrians in the street. Other cars, also slam on the brakes, to avoid far away.


    The man over there didn''t hear the response from this side and asked again, "Er ye, after this Do you need to follow up? "


    Tang Yu slammed on the brake. He threw himself out of the chair and was pulled back by the seat belt. In his eyes, a circle of crimson, silent for a long time, finally, determined and indifferent way: "no need!"


    Now, unplug the Bluetooth headset. Took the mobile phone, started to delete the mail, but in the end, the whole person tired of leaning back, put the mobile phone in the passenger seat.


    Outside the window, the patter of rain.


    The rain, as if it had been falling into his heart. His eyes were covered with a hazy mist.Mother''s gone


    Such an ending, for the stars, is it really relieved?


    All of the Tang and Li families finally came to an end. What about her? She can finally put everything down and start the life she wants.


    The girl he used to protect was engaged to other men in just a few days.


    Ah ~ he really doubted, in her little heart, whether there was really his own existence. Even one day!


    Unfortunately, there is no answer now


    There is a kind of feeling, waiting, but after all, the final outcome is just hopeless.


    He gave up.


    This time, I really admit defeat


    Song Zhixing is in a bad mood these days. All day, all day, no peace.


    She sat on the swing in her room, reading the morning paper. The reason why she was interested in the news that she couldn''t understand at all was that it had her picture on it. She could not help being angry when she understood the general meaning of the translation word by word in the electronic dictionary.


    The news is full of bullshit.


    When was she engaged to Chi Huan? When did you and Chi Huan make great progress?


    When she and Chi Huan are together, they are not fighting each other at any time or day. How can they get to the media, but they become lovers? Even, the media also helped her write a romantic story about Chi Huan''s proposal. How ridiculous it is!


    She should be glad that she is in state J. no one knows her. Otherwise, anyone who sees the serious content in this newspaper will feel that she and Chi Huan are really so.


    What''s more, if Tang Yu sees this


    Thinking of him, song Zhixing is a little frustrated. Even if he said that he did not want her, but she still did not want him to see, do not want to let him misunderstand.


    She picked up the newspaper and was ready to ask Li Qiming. This news must have something to do with my grandfather and the Chi family. Moreover, grandfather must be able to help clarify in the news media.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1336

    Song Zhixing''s mobile phone rings at this moment.


    Chi Huan two words, flashing on the screen. She pondered for a moment. Then she just wanted to ask about the news in the newspaper. As a result, Chi Huan took the lead in saying, "I''m flying to the city today. Would you like to go with me?"


    "What are you doing in Jew?"


    "My grandfather sent me to the Tang family to mourn."


    "Tang family? Condolence? You don''t mean... "


    "Well. It''s your second uncle''s house. " Chi Huan said: "your second uncle''s mother, Mrs Tang passed away."


    Song Zhixing is confused.


    Su Fengjin dead?


    How could it be so sudden? Is there a disease?


    Song Zhi Xing can imagine how sad Tang Yu was.


    "Have you not heard of it at all? It''s said that he jumped from the hospital building. Well, would you like to come with me After a long time without hearing the answer, Chi Huan asked.


    "Of course Song Zhixing threw down the newspaper, folded back and turned out her passport. For fear of being found by the old man, she put the passport in her pocket and held it tightly.


    As soon as she came out, she met Li Qiming. Li Qiming looked at her, "where are you going?"


    "I''ll go out with Chi Huan." Song Zhixing only left such a sentence and went out of the door directly. Li Qiming looked at the figure, and his expression turned deep.


    She took a taxi and went straight to the airport. Call Chen Cheng all the way.


    "Is something wrong, why Tang Yu''s mother died suddenly?" Tang Yu is in her mind now. Although she was deeply resentful of Su Fengjin, she never thought of letting her die.


    Tang Yuhui was sad.


    Considering his situation and his feelings, she didn''t even dare to call the police. I can''t imagine the death of Su Fengjin.


    Chen Cheng is over there. Song Zhixing asked: "do you all know?"


    "Well. Don''t you know? The whole city of Jude knows it. There''s a lot of uproar about the whole thing. " Chen Cheng sighed with emotion.


    "Then tell me what happened."


    Chen Cheng deliberated, "I heard that this incident originated from an email reporting that Mrs Tang killed your father. The other party not only shakes out all the past events and tells the police, but also tells the media of the whole city of Jude. Originally, the Tang family was able to control the situation, but there were too many people who fell into trouble. The opponents of the Tang family saw that the Tang family was in trouble and put pressure on the media one after another. Moreover, one after another informed people jumped out, so that the Tang family up and down the restless. At last, I got to know the truth clearly... "


    "What''s the truth?"


    Chen Cheng worried that she could not accept it, and hesitated. Song Zhixing''s heart is more anxious, "Chengcheng, what is the truth, you don''t hide it from me."


    "Police report - it says your father Your father had imprisoned Mrs. Tang for hate for a whole week. This week, Mrs Tang was raped several times. Therefore, Mrs Tang was found guilty of self preservation. But, after all, she couldn''t stand the bombardment of these news, so she chose to commit suicide. "


    Song Zhixing gasps for breath and shakes his mobile phone hand.


    She really never thought about it.


    Chen Cheng also can''t say, "star, you go back to the Internet and read the news yourself. It''s all over the Internet. "


    Song Zhixing hung up the phone, his hand was still shaking because of the excessive blow. She used her mobile phone to surf the Internet and search Tang Yu''s news. From the whole news, I can''t breathe.


    Therefore, Tang Yu didn''t allow her to report to the police, not because she was afraid of being punished by law, but Afraid of the real truth, leaving her at a loss?


    But what about yourself? What is she doing?


    "Master, please drive faster!" Song Zhixing shed tears all over his face and sobbed to talk to the driver.


    The other party does not understand her words, see her cry like this, inexplicably look back at her. Song Zhixing had to change his language, "please, hurry up!"


    She would like to immediately go back, even if he did not want her, even if they can not go back to the past, she also want to seriously apologize to him once.


    When arriving at the airport, Chi Huan arrived late.


    "I am not very considerate, even bought the ticket for you." Chi Huan took the ticket and waved it in front of her.


    Song Zhixing pressed a retro Bracelet wrapped in cloth on Chi Huan''s hand from the bag. Chi Huan looked at her suspiciously, "what are you doing?"


    "This is my mother''s legacy. I''ll give it to you first. When I get rich, I''ll get it back from you. " Song Zhixing''s voice is choked.


    She took her ticket and went to change her boarding pass.


    Chi Huan looked at the heavy things on his hands, and felt something was wrong. He quickly followed up.


    "Well, what''s the matter with you?" On a closer look, he found that song Zhixing''s eyes were red, apparently he had just cried. Chi Huan said, "it''s your second uncle''s mother who passed away, and you Do you feel so much for her


    "Let''s go through security first." Song Zhixing didn''t want to explain, just rushed to the international terminal. Chi Huan also followed.¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    The funeral hall of the Tang family is set up in the funeral home. Song Zhixing comes out from the airport and looks at Youcheng, feeling familiar and unfamiliar. After a short time, I felt as if I had been away for a long time.


    Chi Huan knows the address of the hall, and the two go to the hall together.


    From afar, you can feel the solemnity and solemnity of the spirit hall. Song Zhixing looks from afar, huge remorse and heavy guilt make her hesitant and heavy footed.


    Now, she does not know how to face the Tang family, how to face Tang Yu, and how to face Su Fengjin, who has no voice.


    "Don''t you go in?" Chi Huan saw her stop and asked.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Go in. " Song''s star returns to his senses. She wants to go in and see Tang Yu It''s good to have a look at it from afar.


    "Then go." Chi Huan takes the lead and song Zhixing walks behind him. Outside the funeral home, Tang Yi and Du Hui, the fifth young master of the Tang family, are bowing to the guests outside. Chi Huan sends the letter of condolence to Tang Yi and goes in first.


    After reading the letter of condolence, Tang Yi raised his head and saw song Zhixing. His lips were cold and sharp.


    Du Hui also saw her, slightly surprised. But still reached out to stop her: "Miss Song, please show me the letter of condolence."


    Du Hui''s attitude has been completely different from that in the past, becoming unfamiliar and indifferent.


    The sound of "Miss Song" made song Zhixing a little dazzled. Standing there, she was at a loss for a moment.


    "If there is no letter of condolence, no irrelevant outsiders will be allowed in and out." Du Hui spoke. Everything is business. He always stood on the side of Tang Yu and defended Tang Yu, even if such a choice would make her feel uncomfortable.


    Song Zhixing''s white lip moved, and then gently spilled a sentence: "I have no letter of condolence."


    "Come back, then." This time, it was Tang Yi. The voice is as cold as Du Hui.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1337

    Song Zhixing fingers tight sleeve, eyelashes fan under, "I go in to have a look, immediately come out."


    Du Hui seemed to be a little impatient, and then said, "young lady, don''t go in. The second master is sad enough now. He will not want to see you


    Dim, floating out of the eyes. Song Zhixing''s eyelashes are down.


    Chi Huan sees song Zhixing has not come in for a long time. He feels strange and comes back to look for her. She was stopped outside the door.


    "Why don''t you go in again?" Chi Huan asked song Zhixing.


    Song Zhixing took a step back. Chi Huan frowned. Du Hui explained: "master Chi, Miss Song has no letter of condolence, so we can''t release people."


    "As long as she needs letters of condolence? She is not your Tang family... "


    "Chi Huan, I''m not going in." Song Zhixing interrupts Chi Huan. Du Hui has just said that she is just an unrelated outsider. The more chi Huan said, it was more like humiliating herself to her.


    "Don''t you kowtow to enter the spirit hall when you come so far from state j? It''s just a letter of condolence Chi Huan took out his letter of condolence, took out his pen and wrote a few strokes on the letter. It''s not the word of the city of you. The star of song can''t understand it. Chi Huan handed the letter to Du Hui, "is this OK?"


    Du Hui took a look at the letter and the star of Song Dynasty. Finally, he put down the hand of song Zhixing and said, "please."


    Song Zhixing doesn''t know what Chi Huan wrote in the letter, which is so useful. However, she still stepped back and said, "I won''t go in."


    "Why?" Chi Huan asked.


    Tang Yu doesn''t want to see her. She''s going in now, maybe even worse. Song Zhixing turned around and sat on the car of Chi Huan, "you go in and kowtow. I''ll wait for you here."


    Chi Huan also did not force her, just nodded, "then I went first."


    Chi Huan went in alone. As a result, he didn''t expect that Tang Yu was coming out of the spirit hall to breathe. Tang Yu saw him, slightly Leng for a moment, two people''s line of sight on, each has a mind. Chi Huan stepped forward to shake hands with him, "I''m sorry."


    "Thank you." Tang Yu had only two short words and his voice was dull.


    Then, two people, cross body, Chi Huan into. Tang Yu''s deep vision, looking at the back, there is a moment of trance. Walking to the door, Du Hui is holding a letter of condolence. He takes it. Du Hui opened his lips and wanted to say something, but before he could speak out, Tang Yu had already seen the striking words on the back of the letter of condolence.


    It is the language of state j - it clearly says: mourner: Chi Huan and his fiancee song Zhixing.


    Tang Yu''s breathing became heavier and his eyes fixed on those words for a long time. Du Hui thought that he would get angry, but, unexpectedly, he finally just closed the letter of condolence peacefully.


    What a fiancee!


    "Why did he come alone?" Voice asked, as if just casually asked, asked cloud light breeze.


    "Here comes the young lady." Du huidao. Look, look in a certain direction.


    Tang Yushun looked at the past with his eyes. Far away, inside the car, the petite figure came into his eyes.


    Song Zhixing has seen him for a long time. From the moment he came out, her eyes have been fixed on him. Not close enough to see his tiny expression at the moment, but she could clearly feel his weariness and grief.


    Song Zhixing looked at him with a hazy look.


    Tang Yu''s line of sight and her bumps together, the breath aggravates, but only one second, he already did not open face to go. He lit a cigarette and took a heavy puff. Song Zhixing is suddenly out of control. He opens the door and steps out of the car. However, the next moment, the man who had been standing far away suddenly turned around and walked into the hall of mourning.


    There was no pause.


    And never looked back at her.


    Left to her, but a cold and merciless back.


    It was like being beaten heavily by someone. Song Zhixing breathed heavily and stopped to run to him. She also stood there, looking at the man, farther and farther away from herself.


    Far away, finally Even the back is not left


    She pulled her lips and laughed.


    Tears, but smile out of the eyes.


    Finally She really lost him.


    Later, there is no longer his tolerance, his support, his guardian, and his love.


    Finally, she wants to become a person and start to move forward independently.


    because of his previous art background, song Zhixing finally chose to study in Lingfeng Academy of fine arts, not far from Youcheng, majoring in interior design. Chen Cheng and she went to the same university.


    Since the day of condolence, up to now, for three years, she has never returned to country j, nor has she contacted her grandfather again. The Li family offended the Tang family, and the marriage with the Chi family finally failed because of her lack of cooperation. She never understood what Li was like now.


    Overnight, she became a complete orphan. No ties, no worries, there seems to be nothing in her heart in the past three years.Song Zhixing is drawing a design drawing to be handed in in in the dormitory. Chen Cheng patted her on the shoulder, "it''s going to be a holiday soon. Do you want to go back to Jucheng with me?"


    She shook her head.


    "So you''re in school by yourself?"


    "Well."


    "You''re in school alone, it''s not safe. I had an accident in the last winter vacation. I robbed the house! Did you forget? "


    "I have work to do!" Song Zhixing clapped the newspaper on the edge of her hand and raised eyebrows at her. "This summer vacation, I have received a lot of part-time jobs. After two months of busy work, the tuition and living expenses of the next semester will certainly be OK. Watercolor is very expensive. I have to hurry up. "


    "It''s a pity that I can''t stay with you."


    "You don''t have to worry about me. I''ve been here for the past three years. Don''t worry. It won''t happen. " She vowed to pat herself on the chest.


    "Well, do you want to find an internship unit when you go back this time?" At this moment, the door of the dormitory was pushed open, and other roommates came in and chatted.


    "Of course, my senior will have an internship. Peach, your internship unit, your home must be looking for you


    Peach is the rich second generation of their dormitory, the petite little princess. She was trimming her nails, and when she heard this, she poked her head out of the mosquito net on the top of the bed. "My mother just called me today and said she wanted me to enter a super company."


    "What super company?"


    "Down group." As soon as peach said this, song Zhixing''s drawing hand shook and pulled out a long line. She quickly took an eraser to wipe the line off. Chen Cheng looked at her without making a sound.


    "Besides, it''s the headquarters." Peach language with show off.


    "Is it true? How could the headquarters want interns? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1338

    "Is it true? How could the headquarters want interns? "


    "It''s true, of course. I heard that the design department is interested in recruiting interns in our school. Interview at the beginning of school. If the performance is good, after graduation, the head office will directly admit. "


    "Is it? Don''t we all have a chance? " Another girl, Ning Meng is very happy.


    Peach rolled his eyes, "do you really think Tang is so easy to enter? On your score, do you think you can enter? I''m my mother. It took a lot of effort to get a place


    Ning dream frustrated down the shoulder, some envy of the way: "you can really be a good life ah!"


    Here, Chen Cheng patted song Zhixing on the shoulder. She did not look up, only listen to Chen Cheng way: "star, you try."


    Song Zhixing''s hand holding a pencil tightened a little, "I''ve planned to find an internship unit in Lingshi."


    Chen Cheng broke her body over and said, "you never thought, why did Tang''s headquarters suddenly recruit interns? And why against our school? How could there be such a coincidence in the world? "


    "This is just a cooperation between Tang and the government to help college students and provide us with jobs. As for Tang''s only targeting our school, it was drawn by lot. " Song Zhixing''s quiet explanation shows no waves on her small face.


    Chen Cheng Zheng for a moment, some suspicious looking at her, "how do you understand so clearly?"


    Song Zhixing took a piece from a pile of newspapers on the table and handed it to her, "recently, the newspaper has been writing about the cooperation projects between the government and enterprises. I only found it when I was in the middle of it. "


    Chen Cheng glanced at it and found out that it was really so. It turned out that he thought too much.


    She folded the newspaper and put it back. "Star, you are the first professional in our department now. Even if you go to the interview, I believe you can also pass."


    "I''m sorry, there''s only one for interior design!" Peach put her head down and patted herself with a smile. "It''s settled. I''m a lady. None of you can make this position. It''s said that the Tang brothers are so handsome that I can have a good time this time. If I''m lucky, maybe I can find a golden tortoise for my mother, don''t you think? "


    "Don''t think about it. Handsome is handsome, but everyone has a master. You are hopeless. " Chen Cheng wants to get rid of peaches.


    "Who are you cheating on? My mother said that the second master of Tang family in the head office has no girlfriend up to now. "


    "It''s 33 years old. You''ve never heard of a man who is 30 years old and hasn''t got married and has no girlfriend is impotent or gay. "


    Peach leered Chen Cheng several eyes, Chen Cheng looks back at her, "see what?"


    "I don''t think you pay special attention to the second master of Tang family, even how old they are. Orange, you slander him in front of me. In fact, you are afraid that I will become your rival in love. You adore him, don''t you? "


    "Yes, it''s a great worship."


    "Save it. If I meet you, I will take him down!" Peaches are very confident.


    Song Zhixing put down his pen, rolled up the sketch, stood up and said hello to Chen Cheng: "I''ll go and print the drawings. You can pack your bags first."


    With that, he got up and walked out of the dormitory. Peach and Ning dream two people are coincidentally looking at the back, "orange, how does she look stuffy, there is something on her mind?"


    "I like people, coveted by others, but I can''t do anything. It''s strange if I''m not bored." Chen Cheng murmured.


    She knows the stars best. In the past three years, she seems to have had a light breeze on the surface, but the fact is that she is like a person drinking water and knows how cold and warm she is. For such a long time, she never put it down, even for a day, a moment or a moment.


    The Cherry Blossom Necklace on the neck that has never been taken off is the best proof. A year ago, when I went to the bathroom to take a bath, the chain broke and fell once. She spent the whole night searching in the snow with a flashlight. Chen Cheng will never forget to see her the next day - the whole person has been frozen into a popsicle with purple lips. Finally, she suffered from asthma and pneumonia. At that time, she walked around the ghost gate and almost died.


    Song Zhixing goes to the printing room of the school. When I came out, I happened to meet my sister who had a good relationship with myself.


    "Star, the orange said you were here, so I came to see you."


    "Do you have a part-time job?" Song Zhixing asked, holding the drawing. In recent years, my sister has introduced many good jobs to myself. Her first part-time job was introduced.


    "Well. Are you not going back this summer vacation


    Song Zhixing pulls a lip to smile, nods, oppresses bitterness and astringency.


    It''s not that she doesn''t go back, she''s just homeless. She''s an orphan now.


    "Then you''ll come with me in a couple of days." She handed her an address, "this is a high-class reception, we do welcome service. It may be hard to stand for hours. Are you ok? "


    "No problem, of course." Song Zhixing agreed without hesitation. Standing for a few hours, it was no hard work for her. Over the past few years, she has been distributing leaflets in the hot sun on the street, doing door-to-door sales promotion after suffering a lot of white eyes. She has done all kinds of work, and has already suffered a hundred poisons."That''s settled. I''ll call you back then. It''s said that the super VIP is to be entertained this time, and the specification is relatively high, so you have to put on a little makeup at that time. "


    "Good."


    These two days, the people in the dormitory gradually left with luggage. As usual, song Zhixing lives alone. The whole building, which had been bustling and bustling, suddenly became quiet and empty.


    In fact, these years have been this way, I have already felt used to it.


    She was alone in the dormitory, lying on the table, drawing the drawings that the client told her. Line of sight, unconsciously fell on the previous newspaper.


    There will never be a picture of him in the newspaper. However, about the news of Tang''s family, she can''t help but look at it more.


    Now Tang Yu How are you doing?


    It''s been three years. Maybe there will be many, many, three years to come


    Now he, should still be the same as ever, do not want to see himself again.


    She thought to herself, with a dull pain in her heart.


    Take out your resume and work from the drawer, turn over and over again. If she missed this opportunity, is it true that there will be no chance to see you again between them in the future?


    She took a deep breath, and finally carefully put her resume and work in a brown paper bag. Turn on the computer, click on their electronic files, hesitant for a moment, or send out the resume.


    She has not extravagant and he has what kind of future, but if there is a chance to see each other, just looking from afar, is also good.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1339

    Two days later.


    6 p.m.


    Song Zhixing went to the reception as scheduled. When she arrived, she was already waiting for her in the dressing room.


    "Change your clothes first, and people will come soon." She handed her a cheongsam with light blue flowers on a white background. The color of the clothes is very simple and elegant, but after Song Zhixing put them on, they are a little embarrassed.


    Is the hem and slit too high? Fortunately, she was wearing safety pants.


    "Do you have your own high heels?" She asked as she helped her curl her hair.


    "Yes." Song Zhixing takes out his shoes from his bag and puts them on. He asked her, "don''t all the Huanyu companies that do the party welcome guests? Why do they have to look for people outside?"


    "All the guests were super VIPs, so the requirements were very high. Welcome the guests are required to be college students, but also a good figure, good face. So, I just want to go outside. "


    "Oh." Song Zhixing asked curiously, "what are the distinguished guests? People from the government? "


    "Maybe. I didn''t ask. Turn around and I''ll have a look She turned her body around and looked at her curly hair. She exclaimed, "it''s so feminine. Star, you are so intriguing, you say, will there be another chat up, or give you a phone number? "


    Song Zhixing didn''t answer, the door of the dressing room was pushed open, and a sister in charge came in and clapped his hands, "hurry up, assemble immediately."


    "Xuejie, you should change your clothes as soon as possible." Song Zhixing packs his bags.


    The other side also followed.


    After a while, a group of ten people, all wearing uniform cheongsam, came out of the dressing room. We are all selected, graceful, graceful, walking together is really eye-catching.


    Ten girls, upright, standing upright in front of the hotel.


    After about 20 minutes, the boss of Huanyu arrived. Then there were other distinguished guests. Among them, there are senior government officials and entrepreneurs in various industries. After the welcome line at the door, almost everyone will stop for ten beautiful girls with tacit understanding. After receiving their sweet smile, they stepped into the arena happily.


    In the blink of an eye, two hours passed. The guests were in twos and threes, and they were almost there.


    The girls who welcomed the guests were also a little slack. If there are no other guests, we can relax for a while. However, at this moment, the door of the banquet hall was suddenly pushed open. A rapid sound of footsteps came from inside to the door. Everyone heard the sound and looked sideways. The general manager of Huanyu company led a group of people to come out in a hurry. While walking, he fiddled with the tie on his neck and carefully straightened the buttons of his shirt to make sure that everything was normal before putting his hand down.


    "Mr. Wang!" He went to the door and everyone bowed to say hello.


    "Cheer up, all of you." Mr. Wang looked around the crowd. "Important guests are coming soon."


    Song Zhixing realized that the real leader had not arrived yet. He wanted to come to the end. This general manager Wang is still in a very high position in this city. Even the officials should give him some face. It is certainly not a simple person to let him come out early to welcome him.


    Song Zhixing thought to himself and heard the doorman of the hotel come in and say, "Mr. Wang, here we are!"


    On hearing this, Mr. Wang led a group of assistants, secretaries and senior executives behind him in a hurry.


    Song Zhixing does not squint and stands on his post attentively. But you can still see a black luxury car at the door orderly stop, each car down a person. However, as she stood close to the lobby, she could not see the faces of the people coming. It is clear to see the amazing eyes of several girls in front. And low voice exclamation: "so handsome!"


    Song Zhixing didn''t take these exclamations seriously. To tell you the truth, from childhood to adulthood, she has seen many handsome men in Tang family. Because of this, she has always been much higher than others in judging handsome men, and has long been immune to the so-called handsome men. Over the years, few people have seen a man more handsome than the Tang brothers.


    "Stars, it''s so handsome. I''ll come in a moment, you see After the elder sister looked at it, she bit her ear in a low voice.


    "Well." She nodded with a smile.


    Just then, the crowd pushed open the revolving door and entered slowly. Song Zhixing and his party of girls bent and bowed one after another, maintaining a 90 degree arc.


    Mr. Wang came in with a smile on his face and said, "please come here! this way please! Everyone is here. I''ll wait for you! "


    "Sorry, the weather is not very good, the plane is late."


    The sound


    Song Zhixing, who still keeps bowing radian all the time, is shocked severely. Ear, as if there is a long period of tinnitus.


    She couldn''t hear what others were saying. Only heard the familiar voice, continued: "this is Du Hui, my assistant."


    Overlapping, is cautiously pastes on the abdomen''s hand, slightly trembles. She looked up and looked at the sound source.


    It''s him.


    It was Tang Yu.This moment, as if all the people in the world disappeared in a moment. Her eyes, only his existence. I haven''t seen him for three years. In fact, he hasn''t changed much. He is still as good-looking as ever. Simple white shirt, black suit pants, in a group of people dressed in the same way, he is the most dazzling, the most eye-catching one.


    If there is really a change, it is


    This man, between the eyebrows and eyes become more sharp, and more indifferent than in the past, more oppressive.


    I don''t know if it''s because among the many people who bend over, she stands up suddenly and stands out too much, or Tang yuminrui. He was talking to Mr. Wang when he suddenly looked sideways. Sharp eyes, projected at her.


    Two people, just four eyes.


    Song Zhixing''s heart shook violently. In the past three years, she had imagined countless opportunities to meet again, and countless times to look at him like this. However, when this moment really came, she felt that her heart was going to stop.


    I can''t breathe.


    What about Tang Yu?


    At the moment of seeing her, she seemed surprised and frowned. But soon, even the slight mood fluctuation turned into a deeper indifference. That kind of indifference, is from the expression has been deep into the bottom of the eye, just like to treat a stranger who has never known, so cold to life.


    After only one eye, he flatly opened his eyes and continued to communicate with Mr. Wang. There was not even a slight change in his manner.


    As if, this sudden appearance of people, no longer qualified to set off any waves in his heart.


    Song Zhixing stood there, only feeling a deep chill from the bottom of her feet inch by inch, tightly wrapped her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1340

    They, at last, have changed from the most intimate people to complete strangers. Even friends Not even


    On the other side, Du Hui inadvertently saw her. He was so shocked that he couldn''t speak. He stared at her for a long time, as if in confirmation. In fact, he has never seen her since he met her once three years ago, and has disappeared. He thought she was in state j, but how could she appear in Lingfeng city?


    As Du Hui has been staring at her, all the people from the side cast their eyes at her. She quietly pulled the star of La song and whispered, "stars, stars! Bend over


    Song Zhixing suddenly regained his mind and slowly, dim sight moved away from Tang Yu.


    She bent down again.


    A group of people, surrounded by him, went inside. As the footstep became lighter and lighter, the others stood up, but she was still in the same position, as if she were numb.


    "Star, what''s the matter with you?" Sister patted her on the shoulder, "can get up, people are far away."


    She straightened up, her dim eyes did not dare to look at the back again. It''s too far away for her.


    They, gradually, become people of two worlds


    Once intersected, and then gradually separated, the opposite, more and more far away. Far away, no intersection


    "Star, you just seem to be absent-minded all the time, can''t it be because of seeing the man just now that you''ve been hooked away?" She laughed and joked with her.


    Song Zhixing reluctantly pulled his lips, "I haven''t eaten anything, a little hypoglycemia, so I''m a little distracted. How long do we have to stand


    The elder sister looked at the time, "it should not be long. Hold on for a second? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Good. " Song Zhixing gently answer, standing there, no more words. I don''t know what I''ve been in for a long time.


    People who thought they would never see again, and those who wanted to see each other so much, suddenly met when she didn''t expect to see them again. There is no tears of joy and excitement, only a deeper loneliness and strangeness


    In the banquet hall.


    Du Hui has been observing someone''s mood. His appearance undoubtedly made the whole banquet room boil up. There were waves of toasts. However, the whole process, no matter who he is indifferent to, a whole night, no expression, not even a smile.


    Du Hui is not sure if this is because song Zhixing just appeared outside.


    After all, in the past three years, he never mentioned her, not once. Du Hui always thought, probably, the second master really had forgotten her completely. Those who love obstinately are also quite resolute.


    When the banquet time was almost the same, Tang Yu looked at the time and was ready to leave. He said hello to Mr. Wang of the world, and Mr. Wang personally sent them out of the banquet hall.


    Before I arrived at the hotel gate, I saw the familiar image from afar, standing at the door of the hotel. It''s raining outside, pattering, making the night look more dreary.


    "Thank you, sister." Or the familiar voice.


    "Thank you, you should. You see, 255. " The girl, who she called her sister, handed her some notes.


    "Don''t look." Song Zhixing put the money into his schoolbag, contented on his face, and took the girl''s hand. "When the rain stops, I''ll treat you to spicy hot."


    Spicy hot.


    Junk food.


    "I''m not eating. My boyfriend is still waiting for me."


    "All right." Song Zhixing shrugged, "I won''t delay your date."


    "Are you still living alone in the dormitory tonight?"


    "Well."


    "It''s not that I said you, the dormitory is really unsafe. There''s another accident at the school next door. "


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Do you really want to listen? I''m afraid I''ll scare you


    "You''re half done."


    "Isn''t the school next door under construction? It is said that some female students who stayed in school were given by the workers on the construction site... "


    Xuejie''s words didn''t all go on, but song Zhixing also understood. She bit her lip. "By that?"


    "Well."


    Song Zhixing shivered. A person living in an empty building, said not afraid, must be false.


    "So don''t walk alone at night. I think you''d better sleep anywhere. It''s safer to go back to school tomorrow morning. "


    Song Zhixing considered, shook his head, "or forget it."


    "You can find a hostel. It''s not expensive."


    Song Zhixing still shakes his head, "I''m saving my tuition, but I don''t waste it. What''s more, one night doesn''t help. I have to stay for two months


    ¡­¡­


    Not far or near, their conversation was heard by Tang Yu and Du Hui.Du Hui sighed with emotion: "I thought the young lady was in country j, but I didn''t expect She''s living so hard. "


    When did she worry about money before?


    Tang Yu has a deep look. It''s hard to figure out what he is thinking at the moment. Finally, he steps up to the door of the hotel.


    He is so oppressive that it is hard to ignore him as soon as he appears. Song Zhixing and Xuejie found his existence almost at the same time. She bowed slightly and said politely, "Mr. Tang."


    Tang Yu nodded slightly, which was a response.


    Song Zhixing''s mind is wooden. After looking at him, he quickly turns away his sight. After all, I was afraid that my eyes would easily reveal my inner feelings.


    The second master didn''t say hello to the young lady, so Du Hui didn''t dare to act rashly. "Second master, you wait, we''ll drive over."


    In fact, driving, why need so many people? It''s just intentional. It''s all about it.


    "Star, the taxi is here, and I''m going." She stopped the bus and told her, "listen to me. Don''t go back to school tonight."


    "You can go on a date, I know." Song Zhixing tried very hard to ignore the existence of men around him, pretended to be very natural and waved to each other, "goodbye."


    After all, she got on the bus and left.


    At the door of the hotel, song Zhixing and Tang Yu are left.


    They are one meter apart. The whole world, in addition to the patter of rain, quiet to make people panic. Song Zhixing can even clearly hear his heart beating like beating a drum.


    She looked at him quietly, that as always indifferent side face, let her both infatuated and sad. The hand hanging on the side of the body, clenched, loosened, and clenched.


    She wondered countless times if she was going to say hello to him.


    Finally, as if determined, clear throat, to speak, several cars from far and near to drive over.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1341

    Finally, as if determined, clear throat, to speak, several cars from far and near to drive over. The strong light beam, shining through the night, makes song Zhixing squint.


    The driver stopped the car, Du Hui pushed open the door to get out of the car, holding an umbrella, "Er Ye."


    When the star of the Song Dynasty wants to speak, Tang Yu steps away. She opened the lips, closed, eyes slightly down, dark and dark. Lonely, climb up to the heart, so that the gloomy mood becomes worse and worse. Finally, she put her schoolbag on her head and trotted into the rain.


    Fortunately, it''s summer. It''s not cold to be drenched in the rain.


    It''s just


    Heart, is cold.


    Du Hui silently looked at the figure that ran away, sighed silently, and turned to open the door of the back seat. Tang Yu did not go up, in his surprised eyes, opened the driver''s seat. Driver panic immediately get off the car, Tang Yuchao reached out to him, "car key."


    The other party handed the key to him. He looked at Du Hui, light way: "you take the back of the car to go first, I still have something."


    Although Du Hui was at a loss, he had to follow his words. Tang Yu got on the car, did not immediately start the car, just lean in the car, holding the steering wheel, his eyes cool through the dark, fell on a figure who was about to disappear.


    Song Zhixing trotted to the subway station, unable to care about the more and more rain.


    Now she must look terrible, the makeup on her face is just like a ghost. But what does it matter? In the past three years, she did not look embarrassed? Moreover, no matter how embarrassed, no one will see or care.


    She exhaled heavily, trying to exhale some of the depression in her heart. However, only inhaled the bitter rain.


    All of a sudden, a harsh sound of "Zhi" sounded in my ear. In her consternation, a black luxury car stopped steadily. She stopped, her breath tightened, and she did not dare to think.


    The window on the right, slowly down. Man''s indifferent side face, with the falling window gradually appeared. He held the steering wheel in one hand and a cigarette in the other, but it didn''t light up.


    Song Zhixing standing in the rain, looking at him from afar through the rain curtain, only feel like a dream, very unreal.


    "Get in the car." Thin lips lift, only spit out two words, the voice is still as cold as before.


    As if I didn''t hear clearly, song Zhixing walked away for a moment. Tang Yu turned to look at her for the first time, but frowned and impatient, "on or not?"


    Obviously, if she doesn''t get on the bus, he will drive away immediately.


    Song Zhixing didn''t have time to think about other things. He opened the door and sat in. When the car started, she realized how embarrassed she was at the moment. Besides, she was soaked to the skin.


    "I It looks like you''ve soiled your car. " In the atmosphere of extreme embarrassment, she finally spoke. The first sentence is not "good luck" or "you are all right", but a word of apology with formality, caution and embarrassment.


    Separated for three years, once so close to each other, eventually gradually become strange.


    Tang Yu thin lips tight, "there are dry towels in the storage box in front of you."


    "Oh." Song Zhixing took out a towel and wiped his wet hair. He was speechless, but his heart was full of twists and turns. Didn''t he just treat himself as a stranger? Why did he let himself in?


    She looked at Tang Yu, Tang Yu looked at the road ahead, focused on driving. Even a little light did not fall on her.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Just put me at the subway station in front of you. " Song Zhixing opens his mouth again. Heart, very sour. He was by his side again, so real and so unreal. However, he did not dare to think, dare not let his wanton sink.


    Hearing her words, Tang Yu turned around and took a dim look at her. At that glance, her heart almost stopped. But, at one glance, he turned away. At the subway station, he didn''t stop.


    "It''s over." Song Zhixing thought he didn''t pay attention, "you put me here, I''ll walk back by myself."


    "Why didn''t you study in country j?" Tang Yu suddenly asked.


    Song Zhixing holds the towel hand, tight.


    Why? The reason is very simple, because country j does not have him.


    She pulled her lips and said, "I don''t know the language of country j, and there are no friends there. Orange went to this school, and I just got accepted, so I went to study here


    He did not respond. I didn''t even give her a "um.".


    In the carriage, for a time, condensation was restored. Such condensation makes song Zhixing a little helpless. She had to brush her hair and pretended to be natural: "are you here to work?"


    He didn''t respond.


    She laughed awkwardly and said to herself, "yes, I must come to work. What else can it be because of? "


    Tang Yu holds the hand of the steering wheel and tightens a little.


    Song Zhixing was suffocated by such atmosphere, so he had to continue to find the topic, "where are you going to take me?""Hotel." This time, he returned quite simply.


    "Ah?" Song Zhixing thinks he has heard something wrong. However, the car soon stopped in front of the most luxurious hotel in Lingfeng city. The doorman has come to pull the door open. Song Zhixing''s body is still wet, and her hair is very messy. As soon as she got off the car, she was even looked at by the door boy, which made her extremely embarrassed.


    "Go in." Tang Yu gave the car key to the doorman, and when he saw her still clutching at the door, he opened his mouth.


    She had already changed the light blue cheongsam before, wearing a white T-shirt and jeans shorts. Now her upper body is wet, and the spring light is looming inside. However, as she looked at the moment, it was not only safe to walk on the night road. I was afraid that others would be frightened by her.


    Maybe I used inferior cosmetics. The makeup on my face was flushed by water, and the paste was in a mess. It was really ugly.


    "Why did you bring me here?" Song Zhixing is in a fog.


    "If you don''t come here, where do you want to go?" Tang Yu goes inside, although song Zhixing doesn''t understand to follow behind him, "Tang Yu, are you looking for me for something?"


    Tang Yu went to the front desk and said, "open a room for this lady."


    Then he turned to look at her, "ID card."


    Song Zhixing doesn''t know what Tang Yu means, but when he looks up at the house price marked on the wall, he instinctively shakes his head, "I don''t live here."


    "ID card."


    "I''m going back to school." Song Zhixing holds the bag.


    "Back to your school, which is not safe at all?"


    Tang Yu''s words, said, let song Zhixing heart sharp son mercilessly tremble. She raised her head and looked at Tang Yu. Her eyes were blurred. So, he heard what she said just now?


    In fact, I explained in the author''s words about updating the first draft submitted for publication on the 12th. If there''s no problem, the third shift will be resumed on the 13th. ¡¿


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1342

    Originally thought strange and indifferent to him, in fact, as seen on the surface, really do not care about her?


    Song Zhixing thinks like this, depressed mood suddenly much better. She did not tangle again, took out the ID card and handed it to the front desk. The receptionist quickly checked her in.


    "Thank you." She took the card with a smile.


    Tang Yu has now arrived at the elevator, and song Zhixing has followed him. Two people, standing in front of the elevator, he didn''t seem to want to talk to her any more. He just put his hands in his pockets and looked up at the numbers jumping overhead.


    Song star song Zhixing holds his schoolbag and stands behind him silently, almost greedily looking at his back.


    Three years no see, the years did not leave a trace on him. Still as always young and handsome. He was so close that he could vaguely smell the smell of wine and some tobacco. He is smoking now. Besides, I''m afraid it''s not a lot.


    Just in the middle of my imagination, the elevator "Ding" - - a sound, the door opened. Tang Yu takes the lead and song Zhixing follows him. He presses the number on the top floor. Song Zhixing reaches out to press the 18th floor where his room is located. When he reaches over, Tang Yu''s slender finger falls on the "18".


    Two people, just like that.


    His fingertips were hot and touched her hand, which made her feel like an electric shock. Her heart trembled and her fingers were stiff. Clearly know some ridiculous, but also reluctant to leave such a temperature, even, there is a strong desire to hold his hand firmly in the palm.


    However, when such a thought came out of the moment, Tang Yu has cold back his hand.


    There is no nostalgia at all.


    Compared with the bottom of her heart, he looked so quiet, calm and indifferent.


    Song Zhixing lost to look at him, lost will hand back. She took a step behind him and sighed out two words, "thank you."


    "No He came back very simply, a little cold.


    "I thank more than that." Song Zhixing tried to hold up a smile, pretending to be relaxed and shaking the room card in front of him, "and this. In fact, I can sleep in school. Don''t listen to my sister say that school is unsafe. I have lived for three years, and nothing happened. They like alarmism. And... "


    "I don''t want to be nosy." He suddenly opened his mouth, as if impatient to listen to her nagging words. Song Zhixing is stunned, the clear voice stops suddenly, can only look at him foolishly. He repeated, "I don''t want to care about you. I shouldn''t have cared about you tonight


    "Then you still Who cares? " She bit her lip as softly as a gnat.


    "Thank you, aunt. I promised her that I would take good care of you. I can''t manage whether you are good or not. Since it''s such a coincidence that I met it today, I have to keep my promise. "


    Unable to manage, also do not want to manage


    I have to keep my promise


    She could hear the reluctance in his voice.


    My chest is so sour that I feel sad to breathe. Holding the card hand, tightening, the thin card almost embedded in her palm.


    She felt that she was a bit of an idiot. She thought he cared about herself. But in fact, her affairs, to him, have become a matter of no concern.


    That''s all.


    "In this case, I will not be polite to stay." In the heart again sour again astringent, again afflicted, her face actually always hang clear beautiful smile. As if he didn''t care what he had just said, he tightened his schoolbag in his arms and looked at him with a smile, "no matter what, I still want to thank you. If I go back tonight, I might be raped. Right? "


    The word "strong traitor" makes Tang Yumei''s heart beat. He clenched his hand in his pocket and gave her a deep look, "here you are!"


    Song Zhixing noticed that the 18th floor had arrived and the elevator door opened. She didn''t stay much and went out with her schoolbag. Then, he turned back and waved to him with a smile, "goodbye."


    That make-up spend disorderly small face, bright smile, let Tang Yu feel dazzling.


    Before the elevator door was fully closed, she turned and left. Left to him, is a back figure.


    Until the elevator up again, song Zhixing''s pace slowly slowed down, and then stopped. She took a deep breath, powerless to turn around, looking at the closed elevator door, only feel the chest heavy. There is something, in the bottom of my heart to rise, and then sink back.


    There was a dull pain.


    Goodbye


    In the future, can I see you again?


    Tang Yu entered the room on the top floor. The huge room, without the lights on, seemed empty. He poured himself a glass of wine, the confused night, let his heart more and more cool.


    After a while, Du Hui came to deliver the documents.


    "Just put it there." He was in a state of low spirits.


    Du Hui put the document down, looked at him, coughed and said, "I just I think I saw a little girl on the first floor of the hotel"You''re dazzled." Tang Yu didn''t even look at him.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Du Huiji. Is it really dazzling? But it''s really like it!


    But seeing that the second master was indifferent, Du Hui didn''t say anything more, just put down the document and went out.


    -


    Song Zhixing didn''t eat at night, and now he feels a little hungry. The price of things in the hotel was too high for her to eat, so she went to the canteen outside the hotel and bought two loaves of bread.


    Standing at the entrance of the elevator waiting for the elevator, she heard a "Ding" -- sound. Just as she was about to enter, a familiar voice made her stop.


    "Little lady."


    She looked up and Du Hui was coming out of the elevator. "It''s really you."


    Song Zhixing said with a smile, "didn''t you think you didn''t know me before? I thought you ignored me


    "The second master is here. I have to make a show."


    Mention that person, song Zhixing''s eyes dim a circle, did not answer. Seeing through her mood, Du Hui changed the topic and said, "Why are you here?"


    "I''m staying here tonight."


    Du Hui thought about it for a while, and asked uncertainly, "is it the second master''s meaning?"


    Song Zhixing held the bread in his arms and nodded. "Du huixiao," I said, "I can''t be dazzled. No wonder the second master asked us to go first and drive by ourselves. I see. "


    "Well? What? " Song Zhixing didn''t hear his mumble clearly.


    "Nothing. The second master asked you to live here. He must be worried that it is not safe for you to go back to school alone. "


    In fact, it is not.


    Song Zhixing pulled his lips and covered his heart with bitterness. He did not receive Du Hui''s words. Just ask: "how is he doing these years?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1343

    "How has he been these years?"


    Du Hui looked at her with some emotion, "what''s wrong with the second master? Eat well and sleep well every day."


    "So it is." Song Zhixing thinks that his question is a bit superfluous.


    "When his mother left at first, she was depressed for several months. But then it was all right. "


    Song Zhixing nodded, "that''s good."


    Her departure, their break-up, for him, did not cause any disturbance to his life. Song Zhixing couldn''t tell what kind of feeling he felt in his heart. He felt some loss and felt that such a loss was ridiculous.


    "It''s you..." Du Hui looked at her and glanced at the bread in her arms, "what about you? How are you doing? "


    I was used to being taken care of before. I was worried about everything. When did I go out to work and when did I rely on bread to satisfy my hunger? If this were the same as before, the second master would be very distressed.


    "I''m fine, too." Song Zhixing raised his lips with a smile. His smile was clear, "my academic record is good, my major is still the first in my department, and I have rich working experience. Can support themselves. You don''t have to worry about starvation. "


    Du Minghui, however, could not bear to see it in her eyes.


    After all these years, he watched her grow up. I watched her grow from a baby to what she is now. Now the star of Song Dynasty seems to be calmer and more mature than before. Compared with the past, it is no longer the carefree child who seems to know nothing. She began to worry about her livelihood and run for money. Before that, I couldn''t even think about it.


    "You didn''t have dinner? I''ll take you to eat. " Du Hui wants to take the bread from her arms.


    Song Zhixing was faster than him and stopped his hand. "It''s OK. I eat milk and bread in the evening. It''s good. Besides, the bread is delicious. Would you like to try it too


    She generously handed him one of the loaves. Du Hui, who had the heart to ask her, just waved his hand, "I don''t want to eat. You can keep it. "


    Song Zhixing smiles, "then I''ll go up first."


    Du Hui nodded. She walked two steps, and then she thought of something. She looked back, "you About what time do you leave? "


    "If there''s no accident, it''s the plane back tomorrow night."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Oh. " Song Zhixing pulls a lip to smile, did not say anything more, holding bread into the elevator.


    I''m leaving tomorrow.


    See you next time. Will it be another three years?


    Song Zhixing, standing in the elevator, has an impulse to go up to the top floor. Look at him, just one last look at him! However, this impulse, in the end, was forced down.


    On the 18th floor, the elevator opened and she walked out.


    She didn''t sleep much all night. It''s hard to fall asleep at dawn, but I''ve been dreaming. The content of the dream is very messy, but there is always him.


    Wake up, looking at the whole empty room, some do not know where they are. Looking back on last night, I feel more lonely.


    In the room, the phone rings.


    She yawned and took it instinctively. The soft voice from the front desk said, "Hello, guest, it''s time for breakfast. Please go to the 58th floor for dinner."


    Song Zhixing sighed that the service of the hotel was in place. She said thank you and hung up. The 58th floor is the top floor. Song Zhixing suddenly had a spirit and got up from the bed.


    She went to the bathroom to wash and tidy herself up. Last night was killing me! She used cheap cosmetics, so when it rained, the makeup on her face turned into a ghost. The eyeliner is all over the face. It can go directly to the horror film. But she was so embarrassed that she sat beside Tang Yu for half an hour. Now think about it, she feels strangled. I''m afraid Tang Yudu is very glad that he didn''t really blind to be with her at that time!


    Song Zhixing put himself in order, and looked in the mirror again and again. Then he carried his schoolbag and took the room card to the top floor.


    It''s just over seven. He must have come to the top floor for breakfast, too?


    In the restaurant on the top floor, song Zhixing took the seat closest to the door. She only picked out a few snacks to eat, eating completely absent-minded. I''ve been looking at the door.


    But


    From 7 o''clock to 8 o''clock and 9 o''clock, the familiar figure never appeared.


    Her neck is almost giraffe.


    "I''m sorry, miss. We''ll finish breakfast at ten o''clock." The waiter stepped forward and politely reminded her. She looked back at her watch and found it was 9:55.


    The restaurant was almost empty, and there were only two or three people left.


    He didn''t show up.


    "I''m sorry, I''ll be leaving in a minute." Disappointed, disappointed to the extreme, she stood up and went out with her bag. After walking dozens of meters, I still don''t give up my mind to turn back. In the dining room, the two or three people left, and the restaurant door closed slowly.


    She breathed heavily and went downstairs.


    Go to the lobby and hand in your room card. After all, he didn''t resist and asked the front desk, "Hello, I want to ask, has Mr. Tang Yutang left?""Mr. Tang has just checked out. He has explained that you can leave as long as you hand in your room card. "


    "Oh Thank you Song Zhixing gently thanks and gives up completely. For the last time, I can''t see him


    She walked out of the hotel with her schoolbag. After a night''s drizzle, the weather had cleared up. Looking at the sky of orchid, the mood is not good all the time.


    Song Zhixing went back to school. During this period of time, the only thing he could do was to take some interior design jobs from the Internet, in addition to part-time jobs.


    She still lives in school.


    By Xuejie and Chen Cheng those words, said in the heart hair, so to the evening, she is not afraid. However, fortunately, the school suddenly strengthened its security during the summer vacation. Every night, security guards would patrol her building. Probably because of the accident in the school next door.


    She put in Tang''s resume, like a stone sink into the sea. Not even an interview. Finally, she sent her resume to Huanyu in Lingfeng city.


    Huanyu company does not recruit interns, but professional designers. She is totally taking a chance. As a result, she did not expect that the other party not only accepted her resume, but also interviewed in person by President Wang of Huanyu, and she succeeded in one fell swoop.


    The second half of the summer vacation, she did not do part-time work, but directly in the world work. However, as she was getting closer to school, her tuition was still lacking, so she had to apply to the finance department to advance her first month''s salary. As a result, the financial department directly asked her to go to Mr. Wang.


    Before entering the office, she was very nervous. As a matter of common sense, it is not up to the president to decide in person.


    "I hear you''re going to advance your first month''s salary. In fact, we have no such precedent, but I know you have difficulties in life. What''s the premise - this month, you''ll have to go on a business trip with me. " President Wang put forward the conditions.


    "On business?"


    "Yes, to Jude."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1344

    Finally, I''m going back to that place.


    Even if it is just a few days'' business trip, sitting on the plane to Yocheng, song Zhixing''s mood is still fluctuating.


    This time, not many people are on business from around the world. In addition to Mr. Wang''s personal business trip, there are several senior executives and designers with considerable experience. Song Zhixing didn''t want to understand why Mr. Wang insisted on taking her with him. No matter from what aspect, she was definitely not the right candidate. Even, the purpose of this business trip is to discuss business with which company, she is still unclear. Often asked Mr. Wang, the other side is always selling the key, just said it will know.


    As soon as you come, you will be at ease!


    Song Zhixing looks at the clouds out of the window in a daze, and unconsciously comes up with someone''s indifferent face.


    This time, can you see it again?


    She gave a bitter smile. The city of Jude is so big. How hard is it to meet someone by chance?


    "Star, look at your resume. You were in high school in Utah?" When she was in a trance, Wang Zong, sitting beside her, suddenly opened his mouth.


    "Well." Song Zhixing nodded, "I am a Jew."


    "Oh. Why didn''t you think about going back to Utah for an internship? I heard that Tang will set up a design department to recruit interns for your school. I think it is quite hopeful that you have such excellent professional achievements. "


    Song Zhixing pulled his lips. "I thought about it. But... "


    Her hands on her knees tightened slightly. "Mr. Wang, don''t laugh at me. I submitted my resume, but Tang didn''t tell me to go for an interview


    "I see." Wang shook his head. "That''s their loss. It''s really rare for a college student like you to have such a rich resume. "


    Song Zhixing just a faint smile, did not answer again. She didn''t take Mr. Wang''s words to heart, just as chatting.


    -


    when they arrived in the city, they stayed at the W hotel in the center of the city. Song Zhixing likes her room very much. When you open the curtain, you can see the well-known landmark of Youcheng, the building of Tang''s group headquarters. The net distance between the two buildings was several kilometers away, so she couldn''t see anything in the Tang Group building. But she knew he was on the top floor.


    That''s good.


    The business trip to Youcheng is one week. However, in the first four days, apart from looking at the design drawings sent from the company, she hardly had anything to do with her. She was directly in the room, idle from head to tail.


    On the fifth day, I asked Chen Cheng to come to the room.


    Chen Cheng stood at the window and sighed: "tut Tut, you can live close enough to the Tang family. Star, take a taxi from the downstairs. It''s a starting price to go to Tangshi. You''re bored anyway. Why don''t you go around? "


    Song Zhixing made a cup of coffee for her, looked at the building for a while, then slowly said, "I saw him."


    "Did you meet in the city of Juda?"


    "No. It''s in Lingfeng. He seems to have a job over there, and he happens to meet him


    Chen Cheng sighed: "OK! Even meet the spirit of maple! Star, he knew you were studying there, so he did it on purpose


    Song Zhixing shakes his head. She couldn''t even think about it. Thinking of his indifferent appearance, I still feel a dull pain in my heart.


    "If not, it means that you two are predestined. Star, if you can''t let him go, you have to catch up with him while he has no girlfriend and is not married. Think about it. You should be 33 years old. If he does get married, it will be too late for you to chase him. It''s hard for you


    The word "marriage" makes song Zhixing feel painful. She held the coffee cup tightly, looked at the building opposite, and pursed her lips.


    Can he get married? At that time, they took the marriage certificate in the Civil Affairs Department, and so far they have not signed the divorce agreement or signed the divorce.


    Just like this, the door of the room was knocked. Song Zhixing goes to the door and opens the door. Standing outside the door is general secretary Wang, "star, change this dress."


    Song Zhixing took the bag over. She knew the brand, and there were thousands of clothes in it. She was confused. "Is this?"


    "There''s an important dinner in the evening. Mr. Wang means that you can''t wear too shabby or too professional, so I specially approved the expense and chose this skirt for you The secretary explained, and compared her face, "you make up again, look more mature."


    "Good. Thank you Song Zhixing answers, waiting for the other party to leave, she will bring the door.


    "Your company pays so well!" Chen Cheng took the skirt out of the bag with emotion. Look at her and say, "stars, are they too exposed?"


    Song Zhixing pans her hair. Hearing her words, she turns her head to see that there is nothing in the front of the skirt, but the back is hollowed out and the design is exquisite.


    "It''s pretty good." Whether exposed or not, song Zhixing has no choice, but the boss has made the decision in person. In order to advance her salary, she has no room to refute.


    The important dinner is in the evening. It''s in the clubhouse downstairs. Song Zhixing can also see that this is a very important dinner party. Almost all the people who come to visit this time have arrived. Besides, they were all dressed up very ceremoniously. Secretary Yalin is dressed up to attend, also in front of the small mirror looked at again and again, to confirm their makeup, appears particularly excited.Who are you going to meet this time?


    Song Zhixing is holding a handbag and standing in the corner behind the crowd with his head down, thinking of nothing.


    At this moment, the staff in the club rushed to the door and opened the heavy door. Mr. Wang went up a few steps. "Second master, I''ve met again!"


    Second master?


    Song Zhixing held the bag tightly and raised his head suddenly.


    Among them, the figure is too dazzling to be ignored. Du Hui and several people she didn''t know stood behind him.


    She had a tight throat and felt like a dream.


    Mr. Wang will introduce the people who have come here one by one. Yalin is very eager, and Tang Yu shake hands, the voice is also Jiao Di Di. It''s not as aggressive as it used to be in the office.


    So is it. What kind of woman, to this man in front of, eventually all but turn into a little woman.


    But Tang Yu seems to have no interest, just a light nod, then take back the hand. The appearance of alienation and indifference makes the situation a little awkward.


    Mr. Wang immediately said: "there is also an employee - star, don''t stand at the end, come here quickly!"


    Mr. Wang turned back and waved to her. All of them leaned slightly and looked at her.


    Song Zhixing''s eyes still fall on Tang Yu. At this moment, he also looks at her. Two people, four eyes on, Tang Yu seems surprised that she appeared here, frowned.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1345

    She never thought that it was Tang Yu that she wanted to see tonight. In my heart, I feel sad and happy.


    She took a deep breath and forced herself to calm down. She stepped on high-heeled shoes and walked gracefully and slowly. She grasped his hand as if nothing had happened. "Hello, Mr. Tang."


    Mr. Tang


    Tang Yu''s eyes are gloomy. In the palm, her hand, as always thin. However, these hands are no longer as free from the sun as in the past, and can feel some small cocoons.


    He didn''t let go for a while, and the scene suddenly became strange. Song Zhixing can feel that all people''s attention is coagulated in his body. There are explorations and looks, especially Yalin, who can see through her eyes. She coughed awkwardly and carefully took her hand out of Tang Yu''s hand. For a long time, it seemed that the heat of his palm still remained on his fingertips. The warm feeling swam from the fingers to the tip of his heart, which made her heart tremble.


    She quietly lifted her eyes and couldn''t help peeping at Tang Yu, but he bowed his head and talked to Mr. Wang. The party had already stepped into the box inside. There was no sign of abnormality.


    Song Zhixing is a little sad.


    Obviously, just because of a handshake, she was the only one who disturbed her mind. Perhaps, in his world, she was not qualified to influence him.


    -


    in the box, the light is dim and the atmosphere is ambiguous.


    Wang and Tang Yu are talking about their work. Song Zhixing listens to it, and then he probably knows what the situation is. The design department of Huanyu is mainly engaged in design. Tang''s design department has not yet officially become an army, and large projects can not be attacked. There are several buildings in hand to be separated from the business. Now the whole world comes here to share this piece of cake.


    Song Zhixing doesn''t understand business. He just sits in the corner after coming in. In front of the small snacks look particularly delicious, while others do not pay attention to, she took a fork into her mouth one by one. Eyes, but from time to time linger to the other side.


    Tang Yu didn''t seem to be very interested in this cooperation and didn''t say much during the whole process. In addition to Mr. Wang in toasting, Secretary Yalin has been sitting close to him. I wish I could stick it to him. Moreover, Tang Yu did not avoid her, a look of all comers.


    Yalin''s hand, fell on his shoulder, and then, gradually down


    Song Zhixing suddenly felt that he couldn''t eat it. He took the wine glass on the table and poured a big one. When the glass was heavily lowered, she suddenly stood up and wanted to go out and breathe. It''s hard for her to breathe in such a closed space.


    All of a sudden did not notice that she put the cup, the strength is too big, that voice let everyone look at her in the past.


    "Star, don''t go out first!" At this moment, Mr. Wang stopped her.


    When she turned around, Mr. Wang waved to her with a smile, "I don''t see. You can drink so much. Come here and have a drink with you. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song Zhixing is a little embarrassed. She used to be a poor drinker, but she has really drunk a lot in the past three years. If in the past, Tang Yu would be furious if she dared to drink secretly. But now


    Her heart floating a circle of bitterness, looking at Tang Yu. Tang Yu didn''t have much expression on his face, but poured two glasses of wine himself.


    Wang Zongxin next happy, know his bet is not wrong, he put away Yalin, "Yalin, you just drink a lot, go out to breathe. Star, come and sit here


    Song Zhixing was pulled and sat down in Yalin''s original position. Wang''s total strength is not small, between a pull and a push, when song Zhixing sat down, the whole person almost fell into the arms of Tang Yuhuai. Tang Yu originally held two glasses of wine in his hand, which was hit by her. The wine spilled out and splashed on her face.


    He frowned, looked down at her, and the alcohol fell on her little white face, all the way down, and finally stopped on her rosy lips. Her small red tongue out, instinctively gently lick, the remaining moist lips, the more ambiguous in the light.


    He breathed slightly and his eyes deepened.


    However, she did not feel that there was anything wrong with her. The eyes only focus on Tang Yu''s face.


    Two people are so close, his facial features are no longer as vague as in the dream, but extremely clear. She could smell the faint smell of mint on him, and her heart beat very fast, as if it would pop out of her chest at any time.


    Zheng Chong, forgot to get up.


    "Are you going to lie on me all the time?" Thin lips lift, Tang Yuqi lips.


    Song Zhixing this only after the realization of the recovery, embarrassed, quickly straight up. The action is too big, the shoulder bumps into Tang Yu''s hand has not spilled two cups of wine. Well, all the wine was knocked out and drenched on his shirt and trousers.


    Tang Yu glanced at Song Zhixing heavily, and his face turned black. Put down the empty glass.


    "I''m sorry." He saw her back in a cold sweat, almost instinctively took a tissue to help him wipe the stains on his shirt. Soft hands, continue to go down, in his pants on the random wipe. I felt something was wrong.


    Under the fingers, something became hot and hard.This is


    Her throat was burning and her fingers were trembling. Stop on that suddenly male something, it is a dilemma for a time.


    "How do you usually work in front of customers?" Tang Yu clasped her hand and stared at her coldly. The voice is dull.


    Damn it!


    On such an occasion, he was provoked to react by such a low-level means. Over the years, he has experienced many battles, and he has been disgusted by the number of women who have been fighting against him.


    Only she


    "Song Zhixing, who did you learn from these low-level means? How many customers have used it? " He asked in a cold voice, his face strangely cold.


    It''s hard to avoid some bad habits in society. However, she dares to learn this evil habit of seducing men?!


    Song Zhixing was questioned by him some grievances, especially the kind of disgust and accusation in his eyes, which made her feel uncomfortable. She bit her lip and was angry to take her hand back. Tang Yu drags and doesn''t let go.


    The scene suddenly became special Strange.


    All the people on the other side of the world are at a loss except Mr. Wang. This song star and Tang Er ye know each other? Besides, it still seems to have a lot to do with it.


    Here, Du Hui also has a headache.


    "Star, if you make you angry, you can have a drink with him. Here, I''d like to offer you a drink Mr. Wang came to the scene and poured two glasses of wine again.


    Song Zhixing took the wine with the empty hand and earned it from Tang Yu. On the wrist, has been pulled by him red.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1346

    "Didn''t you ask me who I learned so low? In fact, you don''t have to learn at all. If you look at it more, you will naturally become proficient Song Zhixing held a glass of wine in front of him and said, "second master, I apologize to you. You should not use this low-level means which is often used on other people."


    Tang Yu looks as cold as ice.


    Song Zhixing looked up and drank a glass of wine directly. He drank very boldly without hesitation. After drinking, but see Tang Yu''s face did not ease, her heart blocked a depression, raised the bottle and continued to pour a glass of wine for herself, also did not wait to persuade, and drank again. In this way, drink three glasses of wine in a row.


    Tang Yu always looked at him without expression. Du Hui, on the other side, tried to stop him several times. Of course, he didn''t make a move in the end.


    In the past three years, she could not bear to drink such a big four cups of wine in such a hurry. So she turned red in a short time, and felt that everything in front of her was turning in circles. She then looked at Tang Yu, in front of him, became more and more blurred, seems to be more and more far away from himself. As soon as her chest hurt, she instinctively reached out and tugged at the collar of his shirt. The alcohol stamp was still on his collar.


    Tang Yu coldly looks at her to be drunk crazy. That look, fall in other people''s eyes, frightening. Mr. Wang saw that he was in a cold sweat and grasped song Zhixing''s wanton hand, "ouch, little ancestor! You are drunk


    "I''m not drunk..." Song Zhixing whispered, his breath was unsteady.


    "I''m sorry, second master. She can''t drink very well. I''ll make you laugh." Mr. Wang carefully lifted song Zhixing from the sofa. She drank so much wine that she had no strength at all and was heavy all over. General manager Wang called Yalin, "take the stars out, you both go out and wake up."


    Yalin had to support song Zhixing to go out.


    Song Zhixing turned to see Tang Yu. He was so cold that she almost burst into tears.


    Yalin put her on the sofa in the clubhouse hall. She had a terrible headache, her head was like a stone under pressure, and her chest was oppressed. Subconsciously, she took out a medicine bottle from her bag and shook it for a long time, but it was empty.


    Some of her self abandonment of the bottle will be thrown on the side of the sofa, powerless to lean on there, let the chest pain.


    Yalin didn''t know what was wrong with her. She just thought she was drunk. She sat opposite and looked at her sarcastically. "I didn''t expect that college students are so good now. However, it''s a pity that you didn''t seduce the second master, on the contrary, you made him angry. "


    Song Zhixing couldn''t hear her words. She sat upright and looked at Yalin with clear eyes. "You know what? Before He seduced me


    Yalin a Leng, and then sneer out, "I see you are really drunk."


    "Before I certainly didn''t dare to drink in front of him before Song Zhixing continues to speak, his breath is disordered and his words are not clear.


    "He is fierce, more fierce than now If I steal a drink, he''ll teach me a lesson. " It was clearly a lesson, but when she said it, her eyes were filled with a layer of smile. Yalin Zheng Chong looking at, and feel her infatuated eyes, showing a layer of strong sadness. It makes people feel melancholy.


    "Song Zhixing, do you drink too much?" Yalin thought she was talking nonsense. Or, he took the second master as someone else. She looked around. "I''ll get you a glass of water. Wake up."


    Song Zhixing held his small head and said "um" twice.


    As soon as Yalin left, her blurred eyes staring at the ground, her eyes gradually covered with a layer of sour mist.


    That''s over.


    Tang Yu, who used to be rough, gentle, angry and helpless, has passed away. Now, the only thing left is the cold and strange Tang Er Ye.


    Chest, again fierce pain. The pain made it difficult for her to breathe. She covered her chest and stood up.


    She''s going to the drugstore.


    She can''t really let herself die here. She didn''t take the medicine, and no one would stare at her and let her take it again.


    "Well, where are you going?" Yalin poured water back, saw her stepping on high heels to stagger out, quickly stopped.


    Song Zhixing''s body was soft, and his foot sprained to his feet. He was almost in tears. Body unsteady shaking, Yalin hand carrying water, can not catch her.


    Just as she was about to fall down, Tang Yu, who had just come out of the box, caught her. She leaned back on the man''s chest. The hot and strong chest, close to the hollowed out back behind her, suddenly burned her whole body, and song Zhixing suddenly fainted even more. As soon as he looked up at Tang Yu, he could not tell whether it was a reality or a dream. He put his hands around his neck and subconsciously murmured, "second uncle, I want to take medicine..."


    That soft sound, very light, only Tang Yu can hear. He was shocked as if he had been hit by something.


    That moment, as if fell into the long river of time, they are back in the past. She hugged him so naturally, spoiled, depended on him, and asked for help.Yalin saw his face changed several times. He didn''t know what had happened. He only thought that song Zhixing''s bold action provoked him again.


    "Song Zhixing, please sober up." Quickly handed the water to the people who followed out to help song Zhixing up.


    "Don''t touch her!" Tang Yu hugs song Zhixing''s waist and allows her to lean on her body and stares at Yalin heavily. That look, saw Yalin shudder, stretched out the hand, embarrassed hanging in the air, some at a loss.


    Tang Yu looked at the little woman frowning in her arms and took out the medicine bottle from her pocket and poured out two pills. Glancing at the man next to his eye, "water, give it to me!"


    This series of actions, see the other side is also a Leng a Leng, a variety of doubts in the heart. But still dare not neglect, quickly sent the water in the past. Tang Yu puts the medicine into song Zhixing''s mouth. The cup is against her lip and fills it in.


    Song Zhixing swallowed the medicine, which made him feel better. Frown, slightly loosen. However, the whole person is still in Tang Yuhuai, not moving. Tang Yu put his arms around her, and his eyes fell on the window. For a long time, he returned to her face. Look, several waves.


    Wang and Du Hui, who were standing not far away, did not know what to do when they saw this picture, and could not guess what the second master was thinking at the moment.


    "Du Hui." For a long time, Tang Yu confirmed that she was breathing a lot more smoothly before she opened her mouth.


    Du Hui stepped forward.


    Tang Yu pondered for a moment and pulled song Zhixing''s hand down from his neck.


    [it''s three o''clock today ~ ~ ~ good night! ¡¿


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1347

    Tang Yu pondered for a moment and pulled song Zhixing''s hand down from his neck. She seemed to be very unhappy, and her brows were in a ball. However, Tang Yu just said in a deep voice: "send her back to the room upstairs."


    Du Hui nodded. Mr. Wang came over and earnestly said, "let''s send her up to save you two trouble."


    As he spoke, he reached out to the star of Song Dynasty. However, did not meet her, Tang Yu Lengshen eyes on the past, let people cold. He had to smile and take his hand back. "That''s the trouble for Mr. Du. By the way, Yalin, which room does the star live in


    Yalin seems to have a dream, this just returned to God, hurriedly back: "room 2304."


    Tang Yuzhui looked at the girl in his arms and Du Hui. Du Hui received the message and directly held up song Zhixing.


    She was drunk and seemed to know that it was not Tang Yu who was holding her. She struggled for several times. Because of those struggles, the necklace she had been hanging around her neck was accidentally hooked on Du Hui''s tie clip. Without their attention, the necklace broke and fell to the ground.


    "Oh, stars, your stuff..." Before Yalin could say the word "lost", a big palm had picked up the little thing from the ground.


    Tang Yu held the necklace, rubbed her thumb, looked at her again, and her eyes became deeper and deeper.


    He thought, in her nature, the necklace had long been thrown away by her. The GPS on his mobile phone hasn''t been turned on since three years ago.


    "Second master, I''ll see you out." Mr. Wang politely compared a gesture. Tang Yu put the Cherry Blossom Necklace into his pocket and went out quietly. A group of people followed him.


    "Second master, this cooperation, you see..." At the door of the hotel, Mr. Wang mentioned it again.


    "If there''s any news, I''ll have someone contact you." Tang Yu did not let go. His face was as serious as ever, which made Mr. Wang always clear about his intention. But he didn''t dare to say anything more. The driver drove over, and he quickly stepped forward to open the door for Tang Er Ye.


    After watching Tang Yu leave, Mr. Wang and his party slowly straightened up. Yalin asked: "Mr. Wang, do you think there is any drama in this cooperation?"


    "I can''t see it. It depends on the star of Song Dynasty. "


    "Star of Song Dynasty?" Yalin was at a loss. "Speaking of it, what is the relationship between the star of Song Dynasty and the second master? They know each other


    "Well." Wang always nodded, in the eye has some business person''s shrewdness, "I see, far more than understanding so simple."


    Last time in Lingfeng City, when he sent Tang Yu out of the banquet, he saw that song Zhixing finally got on Tang Yu''s car. Who would have thought that the little girl had sent her resume to him all over the world. He originally wanted to have a try and gamble. As it turned out, it was a surprise.


    Song Zhixing drank a lot of wine and fell asleep.


    The next day, when I woke up, I felt a splitting headache and a dry throat. She wanted to get up and look for water to drink, but only moved. Her right leg hurt so much that her face turned white.


    What''s the situation?


    She sat up with pain and lifted the quilt to see that her feet and neck were swollen. She tried hard to think about it, but she only remembered that she and Tang Yu had a few drinks last night and choked two sentences. However, what happened in the end and how she came back to this room, she has no memory at all.


    Song Zhixing sighed and looked at his feet and muttered: "I can''t drink any more."


    Depressed, she slipped off the bed and walked cautiously to the bathroom. Every step is painful. I''m still wearing that dress from last night. It''s a real hindrance.


    She still smells of alcohol. She smells terrible. She endured the pain, took off her clothes and stood under the shower. Close my eyes, I think of Tang Yu''s interrogation and accusation to his voice last night.


    What did he say about her last night? lower. Yes, it''s low-level.


    She turned her mouth. All her experience in Song Zhixing comes from his Tang Yu. In the end, she is scolded by him. She really wants to yell back at him.


    She thought casually, and felt her consciousness around her neck. Empty!


    I can''t believe it. I touched it again and again. Finally, I turned off the shower head and jumped out of the shower barefoot to look at the mirror. The mirror is full of mist, and she can''t see clearly. She takes a towel to wipe off the fog, and her smooth neck shows up, which makes her dark eyes.


    The necklace is missing!


    Where have you been? When did it fall off?


    She tried hard to think about last night, but she just couldn''t. Her hair still wet, she grabbed the bathrobe wrapped around her body, jumped into the bedroom, and opened the bed quilt. She threw pillows all over the floor. The desk was also in a mess.


    But, no! You can''t find it anywhere!


    Song Zhixing changed his clothes and was ready to go to the club to ask. He must have been drunk yesterday and didn''t pay attention to it. Maybe it''s in the box.


    When I opened the door and was about to go out, I almost ran into someone. Song Zhixing looked up and saw his boss standing at his door. She quickly apologized, "sorry, Mr. Wang. Didn''t hit you? ""No. Are you going out? "


    "Well." Song Zhixing nodded, "I Something is left behind. I want to go out and look for it. "


    "Are you looking for the necklace you usually wear?"


    "Do you know?" Song Zhixing was surprised, "are you here?"


    "What''s wrong with your leg?" Wang didn''t answer. When he looked down, he saw her half hung leg. Song Zhixing was a little embarrassed, "sorry last night, I was drunk. This leg I don''t know how to do it myself


    "Don''t stand like that. Let''s go downstairs and find a place to sit and talk. After chatting, you should go to the hospital and have a good look at this leg. "


    "OK." Song Zhixing nods. In front of the boss, in order to maintain the image, she put her foot down to think about walking, and tried to pretend to be relaxed as much as possible. As a result, when I got to the coffee shop on the first floor, my face was white with pain. What did you go through last night? How do you make yourself so embarrassed?


    -


    Song Zhixing has been thinking about his necklace. As soon as he sat down in the coffee shop downstairs, he asked, "Mr. Wang, is my necklace in your hand?"


    "It''s not with me." Mr. Wang skillfully ordered the list, closed the menu, "in the second master of Tang."


    "Well?"


    Mr. Wang nodded, "when Mr. Du sent you back to your room last night, the necklace fell on the ground and was picked up by the second master."


    "You mean Did Du Hui take me back to my room? "


    "Well. Tang Er Ye specially asked Mr. Du to send you back. I think the second master treats you It seems very different. " When Mr. Wang said the last sentence, he had a little more meaning in his eyes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1348

    When Mr. Wang said the last sentence, he had a little more meaning in his eyes.


    Song Zhixing''s mind is quite different from Wang Zong''s. He didn''t know Tang Yu, but he was still a little special in his heart. When she was drunk last night, he would not let others send him back to his room.


    She was a little disappointed. Suddenly he remembered what Wang Zonggang had just said, and suddenly raised his head and looked at each other. He just said that, is it difficult to know her relationship with Tang Yu in the past?


    Her eyes can speak. Although she didn''t ask, Mr. Wang had already guessed her idea. "I''m not sure what your relationship was in the past, but I can guess something. When you came to my reception before, I saw you get on the second master''s car. "


    Song Zhixing pondered for a moment, "so, will you recruit me as an intern


    "It''s not entirely because of this." Mr. Wang said, "this is one of them. Second, of course, it also focuses on your strength and experience. Nowadays, most of the college students are superficial, high-minded and low handed. You don''t have to have strength if you want a high price. As for you, the salary is low and you are experienced. Compared with the fresh graduates, they are only strong but not weak. Cost effective, I have no reason not to choose you. "


    Being recognized by the boss, song Zhixing was happy and joked, "boss, you are reminding me that I should ask for a raise."


    "Wage increases are definitely not a problem. If this cooperation project with Tang''s company can be won, not to mention your advance salary, I will directly reward you with half a year''s salary. In this way, you will be able to pay for the next semester. "


    Song Zhixing is not stupid. There is always a reason why she came here and didn''t participate in the process of the project, but she got such a high reward.


    "Mr. Wang, do you want me to talk to Tang?"


    "After all, you are not in the business negotiation area, so I will not impose this task on you. What I mean is that I hope you can get in touch with the second master and bring up this matter in front of him when you have the opportunity. What do you think? If this contract is signed, you will follow up the project here later. At that time, it will be good for your future to learn more from these senior designers and lay a good foundation. "


    Song Hongxing thinks Wang always thinks too optimistic. Tang Yu''s attitude to his own indifference to the extreme, a little want to say two more words to her meaning are not.


    "I''m afraid it will turn out to be good Because of me, it''s counterproductive. " Song Zhixing expresses his worries. This reunion, Tang Yu''s attitude towards himself is vivid.


    "If so, I don''t blame you. Think about it. Anyway, we still have a few days to stay in Jude. " Mr. Wang looked at her injured foot. "We will talk about another project in Jude these days. You are a new comer and don''t know the company, so you don''t have to follow us. Take good care of your injury, and then consider the matter I mentioned with you. Now I''ll have you sent to the hospital. "


    Mr. Wang said he wanted to call the assistant. Song Zhixing stopped him. "Mr. Wang, I don''t need to be in trouble. I''ll take a taxi myself."


    The more affectionate she is, the more embarrassed she will feel.


    Finally, song Zhixing insisted on taking a taxi by himself. However, she did not go to the hospital, but changed her way to the Tang family. In the taxi, she carefully rolled up the legs of her jeans and looked at her ankles, which seemed to be more swollen. One touch, the pain bared teeth.


    She exhaled heavily and leaned back in the taxi, casting her eyes out of the window. The view of the city of Jue is constantly retrogressing in her eyes. She looks at everything outside, feeling familiar and unfamiliar. In the past three years, the city has developed rapidly, and many places have become different. However, the style of the city remains unchanged.


    The things in her bones can''t be erased in three years, just like she did to Tang Yu


    She used to think that she was more dependent and used to Tang Yu. However, after three years away, she really understood that it was because of deep love that she became dependent and used to him.


    It''s a pity


    She curled her lips astringently. This has not changed the feeling, perhaps only she is still holding on.


    "Here we are, miss. 35 yuan. " In front of her, the taxi driver''s words revived her.


    "Thank you." With the bitterness in her heart, she found money from her bag. The driver was very kind. Seeing that she was inconvenient, the driver went around to help her out. She took the pain to Tang Shi.


    Standing in the majestic summer downstairs, she looked up at the top of her head, the bottom of her heart turned thousands of times, all kinds of taste. It was like a dream she had had many times in the past three years - she came back here again, where she could see him when she looked up.


    -


    in three years, the front desk of the company has already changed a group of people, and no one knows her. Song Zhixing was stopped, she had to ask the front desk to call the top floor for instructions.


    "My name is song Zhixing. Just talk to the Secretary''s office. "


    As soon as the Secretary''s office heard the word "Song Zhi Xing", it was released immediately.


    Song Zhixing took the elevator and went straight to the top floor. Looking at the jump of the number, I think I will meet Tang Yu later. I feel uneasy."Little lady." As soon as the elevator door opened, the assistant in the Secretary''s room was waiting. Song Zhixing was a little flattered. She looked around and asked carefully, "two No, Mr. Tang, do you know I''m here


    "The second master is in a meeting now, and I haven''t mentioned it. But he would be happy to know you were here. Why don''t you go to the lounge and wait for a moment


    Happy?


    Not necessarily.


    Song Zhixing smiles and nods, "OK. I''ll wait in the lounge


    She walked two steps behind the Secretary Assistant, and the other party noticed the injury on her foot and quickly turned to help her.


    "Thank you." Song Zhixing breathed a sigh of relief. When we went to the rest room, we happened to pass the open conference hall. Song Zhixing couldn''t help but stop and look through the heavy glass. Tang Yuzheng sat there, listening attentively to other people''s commentaries on the stage, occasionally speaking out his own ideas. The way he works is still charming. When speaking, very rigorous, but there is no indifference in front of her.


    Song Zhixing looks at her eyes with some astringency. As time goes by, his attitude towards himself has been incomparable to the most ordinary employees.


    Heart, heavy.


    As if feeling someone watching, Tang Yu suddenly turned around. Song Zhixing did not have time to draw back his sight, was caught by him. She was flustered for a moment, biting her lips and thinking about her feet, she hurried to the rest room.


    There is another chapter, which is being written. Update later. ¡¿


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1349

    "Second master? Second master When Du Hui saw that he was distracted, he called twice, and then he came back to God. Du Hui didn''t see song Zhixing. He felt that his face was not right, so he asked, "is everything ok?"


    "Let Allen in." Tang Yu whispered and Du huidao. Allen is the one who just helped song star into the lounge.


    Du Hui nodded and went to the Secretary''s office. Soon, the meeting room was pushed away from the outside. Allen stepped in lightly, squatted down and whispered in Tang Yu''s ear. After listening, he looked a little heavy and waved Allen out.


    "When did old six say he would come to me yesterday?" Tang Yu suddenly asked Du Hui.


    "The sixth Master said he would come to the company to see you this afternoon, but didn''t you refuse to see him? I told him that your schedule is full today and you can''t spare any time. "


    "You ask him to come right now. After this point, he won''t have to come."


    Du Hui is at a loss. The second master has always refused to see the sixth master. Why did he suddenly change his mind today? Du Hui with full of questions, take the phone out to inform six Ye.


    Song Zhixing has been waiting in the conference room. She was a little worried that Tang Yu would not like to comment on herself after the meeting, so she would jump to the door of the conference room to look around at any time.


    After waiting for more than an hour, the meeting finally came to an end. As soon as the door of the meeting room opened, song Zhixing jumped to the door of Tang Yu''s office to wait. When Du Hui saw her, he was so surprised that he could put an egg in his mouth. "Little Miss, when did you come?"


    "It''s been a long time." When song Zhixing returns to Du Hui, he looks at Tang Yu.


    "What''s your look like?" Du Hui saw her standing on one leg on the ground.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Maybe I was drunk last night and my foot was a little bit twisted. "


    Du Hui was stunned and suddenly seemed to understand. No wonder the second master suddenly changed his mind and asked the sixth master to come. I''m afraid it''s not to see the sixth master, but to show the injury to the second young lady?


    "If you want to talk, go to the next room." Tang Yu''s icy voice interrupted them and cast a light glance at Song Zhixing, "let''s go."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Oh. " Song Zhixing some lonely and difficult to move the body, let go out the handle. Tang yutui opens the door and goes in. Without waiting for him to invite him, she jumps with one leg and goes in directly.


    Du Hui died of curiosity, but, of course, did not dare to follow in. He only looked at it. Finally, the door was closed by song Zhixing from inside, and nothing could be seen.


    In such a large office, only Tang Yu and song Zhixing are there.


    Tang Yu is still as cool as before. She doesn''t even look at her. She just sits behind her desk and works in front of the computer. It seems that the opposite of her is the air, and she doesn''t mean to pay attention to her at all.


    Song Zhixing is a little chatting. He looked around a box of cigarettes. There are several cigarette butts in the ashtray nearby.


    Tang Yu felt the smoke next to him subconsciously. However, he suddenly remembered something and frowned. He put the cigarette down and didn''t touch it again.


    Song Zhixing didn''t notice his small action, but coughed awkwardly. "I heard Mr. Wang say My necklace, it seems to be in your hand. "


    Tang Yu did not respond to her, just looked up at her lightly.


    Just a look, song Zhixing''s heart beat a little faster. She tried to calm her mind a little. She jumped to his desk on one leg and put her hands on it. "Can you pay me back?"


    "No


    Song Zhixing bit his lip, "why?"


    "If I remember correctly, this necklace is mine." Tang Yuhui was very calm.


    Song Zhixing couldn''t agree with his words, "you gave it to me for a long time. I had the ownership of it three years ago."


    "Is it?" Tang Yu closed his notebook and leaned back in the chair. "But after three years, you don''t want it anymore."


    "When do I not want it? I''ve been wearing it all these years and I haven''t picked it off. "


    "What are you doing with it?" Tang Yu suddenly asked.


    Song Zhixing was stunned by him. His eyes were so deep and heavy that he seemed to penetrate her heart directly. Song Zhixing looks at him with sour nose. Her hands on the desk tightened a little, and she sipped her dry lips. "It''s you who have been telling me Let me never take it off. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Yu was silent and did not make a sound. His eyes still fell on her face.


    She was seen very uncomfortable, spread out her hand to him, with a little request in her voice, "you give it back to me. I''m used to wearing it. I can''t sleep without it."


    "Star of song, we are over." Every word of Tang Yu has its own voice. Such a cruel and realistic warning words, without warning, hit her heart a sour, suddenly feel helpless.


    She stood there, looking at Tang Yu from top to bottom. For a while, she didn''t know how to answer. On his cold, no waves of the eyes, her eyes some red.


    "Second brother." Just at this moment, the door of the office was pushed open, and a familiar voice rang out.Song Zhixing took a deep breath and almost immediately collected the water mist at the bottom of his eyes. She subconsciously turned around and saw the Tang and Song Dynasties coming in from outside.


    "Sixth uncle." She said hello with an affected composure.


    Tang Song saw her surprised expression is no less than the secretary room when the group of people saw her expression.


    She was a little embarrassed to be watched. But Tang Yu said, "sit down."


    There was only a chair in front of his desk, so song Zhixing had to stand aside with the edge of the desk.


    "You two..." Tang and song looked at Tang Yu and Song Zhi Xing, and their hands were drawn between them.


    Song Zhixing just want to say something, Tang Yu has already answered, "she and I have been impossible."


    In the Tang and Song Dynasties:


    Song Zhixing''s fingers on the edge of the table are stiff. He was trying to clarify their relationship, and she could hear it. This sentence is said with the Tang and Song Dynasty, but also with herself, she can hear it more clearly.


    At this moment, she should leave, but it was not easy to have a reason to come here. Finally, she stood in front of him. Her feet seemed to be rooted, and she was unwilling to leave.


    "You''re not bringing me pictures? What about the pictures? " Tang Yu asked Tang and song.


    Tang and song looked at the star of song for a while and hesitated.


    "If you don''t talk about it, go away and never talk to me about it again." Tang Yu seems impatient.


    "Talk! Talk about it! We have to talk about it! " Tang and song took out an envelope and poured out dozens of photos inside. "I tell you, you have to choose one of these people, you have to meet, you have to get married this year!"


    The Tang and Song dynasties were helpless. She and Liangyan child are two years old, but she is not willing to marry herself. Every time I move out my second brother as a shield. It is said that the second brother is not married yet, and he can''t turn on his sixth brother.


    As a result, he had no choice but to come to be the old man. Fortunately, everyone in the family supported his work and gave her a lot of first-hand information about excellent women.


    [it makes no sense for you to read Weibo. Can anyone analyze the second master''s mind now? ¡¿


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1350

    Before, he tried countless times to contact his second brother, and wanted to talk about the blind date with him seriously, but every time he opened his mouth, he was mercilessly refused. The Tang and Song Dynasties originally wanted to give up, but they didn''t expect to see dawn today.


    However, the dawn was particularly strange because of the sudden appearance of the little girl next to her.


    Song Zhixing stands on one leg, one eye can''t help but float to the table. The photos make her eyes more and more dark, and her eyes turn to Tang Yu. He seems to be very interested in this matter. He has been looking at the pictures of women carefully and patiently. It can be seen that he is really choosing carefully.


    She pressed her lips.


    Tang Yu asked: "these are the results of your final screening?"


    It''s about the Tang and Song dynasties.


    Tang and Song Dynasty nodded: "yes. My grandfather has seen it, the third brother, the fourth brother and the fifth brother


    "Which do you think is the most favorite


    The Tang and Song Dynasties picked one out of a pile of photos. The picture is a young and lively woman, looking full of youth. "I know you like this one, Laurie type, right?"


    Tang Song finished this sentence, a meaningful glance at the girl around her eyes. Song Zhixing breathed more tightly. Tang Yu didn''t even look at the photo, so he threw it aside. "Who told you that I like this type?"


    "With our friendship, you can say it." The Tang and Song dynasties were proud of their eyebrows. The facts are obvious! The stars around you are the best example.


    Tang Yu raised his head and looked at him heavily, "the taste will change. Like in the past does not mean that I have always liked it, nor will I like it in the future. "


    This word falls, the scene suddenly inexplicably becomes some cold. Not only the Tang and Song Dynasties understood, but also the stars of the Song Dynasty understood what was said.


    He is just constantly hinting that he does not have to entangle, let alone nostalgia.


    The past is the past


    Once she tried hard to turn over the article, but now he really turned it over, but she was still trapped in it and couldn''t get out.


    "That''s it." Tang Yu, however, seemed unaware of her inner fluctuation. She picked out a picture and handed it to Tang Song, "mature and sexy. I like this type now. Arrange a meeting for me


    Song Zhixing pressed his fingers on the edge of the desk, slightly curved, and then gradually loosened. She turned and wanted to leave quietly.


    Very hard to maintain the elegant posture of leaving, do not want to be too embarrassed, but the foot fell on the ground, damned pain. She did not walk two steps, and the pain made her eyes fog.


    She shouldn''t have come here! The pain is like this, you should go to the hospital first! It must have been moving all the way for so long that it hurt even more!


    Song Zhixing thought more and more uncomfortable, but, without two steps, the people behind him suddenly said, "stars."


    Not Tang Yu, but Tang Song.


    Song Zhixing takes a deep breath and stops. She was very hard to hold the fog under her eyes, and looked back at him, smiling at him, "sixth uncle."


    "What''s the matter with your feet?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s nothing. It''s just a little thing. "


    Tang and song have come, squat down, a glance to see her swollen foot neck, "are swollen into such a small matter?"


    "It''s a small thing. You see, I''m walking well." Song Zhixing pretends to be relaxed and wants to have a good activity. However, just move, a layer of cold sweat on the forehead, the body a stagger, almost fell. Fortunately, Tang and song had a quick eye and a quick hand, which helped her steadily.


    Sitting in front of the desk looking at this scene of Tang Yu''s silent frown, the line of sight falls on her ankle.


    "Come on, don''t try to be brave. Go and sit down on the sofa. I''ll show you." Tang and song pointed to the sofa in the office.


    Song Zhixing shook his head, "no, I''ll go to the hospital now."


    There was obsessive-compulsive disorder in the Tang and Song dynasties. Seeing the patient in front of him, he could not ignore it. What''s more, no matter what happened in the past, the stars are the little girls they grow up with, and they can''t ignore it. But he also knew that she was in a rather awkward situation.


    Tang Song turned to look at Tang Yu, "second brother, there is no one in the rest room now, can I borrow it?"


    "Someone." Tang Yu answered without hesitation.


    Song Zhixing''s eyebrows are darkened. He obviously didn''t want to stay here any more. If she stayed, she would be asking for nothing. Song Zhixing just wanted to refuse the good intentions of Tang and Song Dynasty again. He heard Tang Yushen''s voice and said, "look here."


    Song Zhixing was stunned.


    Surprised eyes Zheng Chong looking at Tang Yu, Tang Yu''s line of sight and her on a second later, then moved away, that eyes always can not see any waves. Just turn over the papers on the desk and annotate them.


    Song Zhixing''s heart is a hundred twists and turns, Tang and song looked at two people respectively, curved lips: "you don''t linger, hurry to take advantage of my second brother did not change his mind to sit down, I''ll show you."


    In the end, she didn''t go either. He jumped onto the sofa and sat down. His injured leg pried up and put it on the coffee table in front of him.


    Tang and song pressed on the ankle a few times and pinched it again. Song Zhixing took a breath of pain, and his eyebrows turned into a ball, but he clenched his lips and did not breathe in pain.There was Tang Yu in the past. She would definitely cry in Tang Yu''s arms. But now


    It''s not the past


    All the pain, she can only bear a person biting her teeth.


    Song Zhixing subconsciously looked at Tang Yu, he was still looking at the documents, did not look up.


    "Does it hurt?" Tang and song asked.


    Song Zhixing shook his head stubbornly Not bad. "


    "Tears are coming out." Tang and song laugh, "if twisted like this before, would have cried."


    Song Zhixing pulled his lips, "did I hurt my muscles and bones?"


    "Not so. But last night we should have a cold compress in time. "


    "I went to sleep last night and didn''t feel anything. Only this morning. "


    Tang Yu sat there, obviously looking at the documents, but he didn''t read a word of the plan. Eyes, occasionally fall on someone on the other side. She didn''t notice her sprained foot last night.


    When he was addicted to smoking, he felt the cigarette subconsciously, but he just pressed it on the cigarette box and didn''t intend to smoke.


    "Second brother, I''ll go down first." Tang and song suddenly stood up.


    "What?" Tang Yu raised his eyes.


    "Go to the drugstore to buy ice bags and some ointment for removing blood stasis." Tang Song saw his hand on the cigarette case and reminded him, "don''t smoke. Stars have asthma."


    "Oh, forget it." Tang Yu moved the cigarette aside.


    The word "forget" is said in a light breeze, but it is so frustrating that song Zhixing''s viscera are in pain.


    Once, he cared so much about her illness. Carefully protect her, always supervise her, but now, everything is different.


    She couldn''t ask him to remember or care about everything about her. She''s not qualified to ask.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1351

    Tang and song went downstairs in a hurry, leaving song Zhixing and Tang Yu in the office.


    Song Zhixing sits quietly on the sofa, while Tang Yu turns over the documents. She listened to the voice of turning pages and looked at him from a distance. Finally, she couldn''t help but take the lead: "you Do you really want to go on a blind date? "


    Tang Yu held the document''s hand and stopped.


    Do you care? Would she care whether he was dating or in love?


    "Well, why not?"


    "Well, if the other party thinks you''re good, you Do you really want to marry her? " Song Zhixing asked.


    "If both sides think it''s OK, I can''t seem to find a reason not to marry."


    "But you are married Song Zhixing is almost blurted out.


    Tang Yumou deep color, put down the document, look up at her. She bit her lip and rose from the sofa. Tang Yumei''s heart crinkled, and she could see that she ignored the explanation of Tang and Song Dynasty, leaping one leg toward him, and she looked very angry, "Tang Yu, if you marry someone else again, you will be bigamy!"


    "Bigamy?" He chewed the words as if to mock, "who am I married to?"


    "You and me." Song Zhixing''s small face is white and red. How can he ask so justly? "We have a marriage certificate. I haven''t divorced you. How can you marry someone else


    Tang Yu stood up and put his hands in his pockets and looked at her from top to bottom. Compared with her anger, he seems to be particularly calm. "When we got the certificate, you were only 18 years old. Therefore, our marriage certificate is invalid and not protected by law - you have repeatedly reminded me of this."


    Song Zhixing bit his lip, suddenly, speechless.


    "Of course, my own application is invalid, and there is still some trouble. So... " Tang yudun for a moment, "if you will stay in the city, you can take time to accompany me to the Civil Affairs Bureau."


    Song Zhixing''s small face turns white. The chest is like being hit hard, and like being torn out of a crack. She took a deep breath, pressed down the bitterness, spread out her hands in front of Tang Yu, "return me."


    Tang Yu looks at her and doesn''t speak.


    Her eyes grew red, and she bit every word very hard. "Give me back my necklace."


    Tang Yu stares at her stubborn small face, "we have finished, what do you want it to do?"


    "It''s very expensive. I''ll sell it for it!" Song Zhixing sucked his nose and didn''t let his tears flow out. "I''m only 21 years old now, and I''ve become a divorced young woman. That necklace will be your divorce compensation for me, which is far from excessive. Isn''t it? "


    Tang Yu''s eyes were heavy and heavy, staring at her for a long time, and finally, only the expressionless spit out two words, "throw away."


    If you can just bear it, this moment, song Zhixing suddenly can''t bear it. Tears rolled out of the eyes. Like all the sustenance, he instantly took away. He looked at her tears. "I can give you a check if you need it."


    Check.


    As time went by, in his Tang Yu''s concept, what was left between them was only a check to measure.


    Heart, cold and cool, like being thrown into the cold pool, not only pain, but also cold. She didn''t want to say a word to him any more and turned around and left. The foot just points the ground, the foot aches to be soft, falls to the ground in confusion. Tang Yu almost instinctively took a step forward and bent over to help her. However, the hand did not touch her, she was forced to push away, "you don''t care about me."


    Tang Yu''s hand was frozen in the air.


    "I don''t care about it..." Song Zhixing stubbornly prop up the floor, embarrassed to get up, mouth still sour murmur: "I don''t need anyone to manage, I can. I can do anything! "


    This is for him to listen to, but in fact it is more for himself. These three years, she has come, the next three years, countless three years, she can live like this!


    Tang Yu, in her voice of "I can do it myself," pulls back her hand.


    Song Zhixing opened the door and went out. Tang and song came back just in time. They almost ran into each other. Tang and song did not know what had happened, only to see her up again, open mouth to teach. However, song Zhixing just side to avoid him, bear the pain and head out.


    "Hello, stars!"


    She walked into the elevator as if she hadn''t heard. Obviously emotional instability.


    How long has he been away? What happened?


    Tang and Song Dynasty are confused, looking at the disappeared figure, and then looking back at Tang Yu. His face was tired, and he could see that he was worried and disappointed. The body heavily sank into the chair, did not say anything, just turned around, cast lonely eyes out of the window. The chest is very stuffy, stuffy is uncomfortable, in the mind for a long time is that piece of tearful small face.


    He was still the same as he was three years ago. In front of her tears, more or less, he always lost his resistance.


    Impatiently grabbed the cigarette, lit it, and took a puff at the lip.


    "Second brother, I said


    "How are her feet?" Tang Yu interrupted Tang Song''s question and turned around, "will you hurt your muscles and bones if you go out like this?"¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Song was stunned for a moment, then threw the medicine on the desk and sat lazily opposite him, "I thought you really didn''t care about her."


    ¡°¡­¡­ I didn''t mean to mind her


    "Yes, I don''t really care about her. I just care about her."


    Tang Yu eye wind heavy sweep over, "answer my words just now."


    Tang and song did not dare to joke, "will not hurt the muscles and bones, but on her like this, has been walking on the ground, do not know how long the pain."


    "Go and see her in the evening. W Hotel, 2304. " Tang Yu pressed out the cigarette end, "how to say, you should be very clear."


    Since you don''t care so much about yourself


    "I didn''t care about her." Tang Yu refuted the words of Tang and song. Tang Song''s lip corner took off, staring at him funny. Tang Yu was seen by him as a little uncomfortable. In the end, he just said: "some mistakes, I will not allow myself to make the second time."


    After listening to him, Tang and song did not say anything more. Second brother once paid for the stars without bottom line, which we all can see. But what about the end? The little girl is merciless, said not to stop, said the end is about to end, stubborn to a little room and retreat have not given.


    At the beginning, it was doomed to be unequal feelings. In the end, both sides were hurt. Since it is over, it is expected that there will be no new start. Second elder brother is also flesh and blood person, can ache, can remember pain.


    "Good. I''ll go for you tonight. But the blind date... "


    "I''ll talk about it later. I''ve been busy lately Tang Yu refused directly.


    Tang and Song Dynasty is to see clearly, their own living was used. He showed a smile, and the smile was particularly charming. "Second brother, if you don''t want to go on a blind date, I''ll make it clear to the stars tonight. Maybe, the little girl still has some love for you? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1352

    "You threaten me?"


    "How dare I! But I can''t get married anyway. I''m depressed. If I say something carelessly, I may not be under my control. "


    Tang Yu''s lips are tight, "you go to find Du huiknock time."


    Tang and song immediately got up and walked out of the office.


    Song Zhixing didn''t even go to the hospital, so he went back to the hotel and lay in bed all day. The feeling of dangling above her neck made her feel indescribable. When it''s a little better, she''ll have to buy a new necklace to put on at once.


    In the evening, Tang and Song Dynasty came to show her feet and told her not to move. The star of Song Dynasty should be there. I want to ask Tang Yu about his blind date, but in the end, I don''t ask anything.


    She had a rest in the hotel for two days. She did not know whether the cooperation project communicated with Tang''s had any progress, and Mr. Wang never came to ask her again. These two days, she was in the hotel with a computer to modify their own construction drawings. Finally, the day before she left Jude, she asked Chen Cheng out for dinner.


    "Why don''t you tell me you hurt your foot? I''ll see you anyway." Chen Cheng helped her stroll in the mall, "can I go?"


    "No problem. It''s much better now. " It doesn''t hurt as much as before.


    Song Zhixing has been shopping for a long time, looking for a similar Cherry Blossom Necklace. However, she was not satisfied with either none or some of them. In the end, I gave up. Some things, already have a different meaning, is nothing can replace.


    At the thought of Tang Yuna''s cold and merciless word "throw away", song Zhixing''s heart was tense. For him, it is really meaningless, really not worth having, so he can deal with the necklace so simply.


    "Well, why are you still staring at things?" Chen Cheng raised his hand and waved in front of her, "are you ok?"


    Song Zhixing regained consciousness and reluctantly picked up his spirits. "No, let''s go to dinner. I''m hungry. I''ll have nothing to eat when I go back to Lingfeng city tomorrow. "


    "Come on, I''ll take you to some delicious food." When it comes to eating, Chen Cheng is full of energy. They went to the restaurant arm in arm.


    -


    this is a famous restaurant in the city of Jude. The atmosphere is very romantic, and it has always been a dating Mecca for couples. However, when song Zhixing and Chen Cheng arrive, they are stopped by the waiters.


    "I''m sorry, ladies and gentlemen, the restaurant is reserved tonight. We don''t receive other guests any more."


    "What important things need to be chartered?" Chen Cheng disappointed, curious about tiptoe to look inside, "inside is a couple of lovers. Eh, the man looks familiar. Look at the stars


    Chen Cheng looked at the edge of the probe, pinched the arm of song Zhixing, "like your second uncle?"


    Song Zhixing hears the word "Er Shu" and subconsciously looks at the past. I saw a man and a woman sitting at the window in a restaurant with excellent atmosphere. At the table, someone plays the violin to create an atmosphere. Even if you stand outside the restaurant and can''t hear anything, you can feel how romantic the atmosphere is inside.


    The light inside is not very clear, but song Zhixing can recognize the man at a glance. And the woman sitting opposite him -


    is really mature and sexy. A style curly hair, scarlet skirt, crisp chest exposed half, looming. Maybe she can''t be such a woman in her life. Even if she grows up again, again mature, also cannot learn that sexy temperament.


    She was a little lonely. However, I feel that such loneliness is ridiculous. Why would she compare herself to a strange woman she didn''t know at all?


    "Is it your second uncle?" Chen Cheng is not very sure, "should not. The news says he doesn''t have a girlfriend


    "He doesn''t have a girlfriend." Song Zhixing''s voice is full of many powerlessness, "this is a blind date. If If both sides feel good, they will get married this year. "


    It seems that he also attaches great importance to this blind date, so he will arrange the venue to prevent others from disturbing.


    Chen Cheng opened his mouth and could fill the next egg. But seeing the lonely appearance of song Zhixing, she pulled song Zhixing to go in, "star, you are the main palace now, you have to take out the momentum of your main palace. You two are not divorced yet


    "Chengcheng, let''s go back." Song Zhixing breaks Chen Cheng''s hand away.


    I don''t know if there is an induction. Inside, Tang Yu suddenly turns around. At a glance, I saw two girls standing outside. He seemed to be surprised, a moment. Song Zhixing was seen, embarrassed, the next moment, the tip of his nose sour pull Chen Cheng left.


    Looking at the back, Tang Yu''s eyes, dark circle.


    "Why, have you met anyone you know?" Asked the woman in front of her. Her eyes followed his eyes. However, only to see a back in a hurry.


    "No Tang Yu only indifferent back to two words, the woman in front of the opposite is not interested at all. He now regrets that he nodded to deal with the Tang and Song dynasties. The so-called "Romance" arranged by the Tang and Song dynasties made him lose patience at any time.


    In particular, just after the figure flashed, he lost his appetite.¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    For dinner, song Zhixing ate very little and had no appetite. Back to the hotel, I sat on the bed for a while. I was so bored that I drank all the wine prepared in the room. As a result, I didn''t know where the strength came from. When I got out of bed, I turned my suitcase upside down, but I didn''t find my satisfied clothes. She ran outside Yalin''s room and knocked on the door.


    Ya Lin put on the mask to open the door, but saw her face flushed and sniffed at her. "Do you drink?"


    "Sister Yalin, do you have any clothes?"


    "Who has no clothes. Of course. "


    "I mean, sexy, mature."


    "Yes, yes, but what are you doing here?"


    "Can you lend me one night?"


    Yalin laughed. "Going on a date?"


    Song Zhixing didn''t speak, just looked at her imploring. Yalin did not ask more: "wait, I''ll get it for you."


    Sexy, it''s sexy. Song Zhixing wears it and looks at himself in the mirror. He just feels dizzy. This kind of collar open to the chest, business line almost all exposed outside the clothes, in peacetime she absolutely can not wear. But, isn''t it sexy? In fact, she is not impossible.


    Bite lip, still carry bag finally, leave hotel room.


    The night was deep. After 12 o''clock, Tang Yu''s car drove into the garage of his family. He came out of the garage and walked into the villa. At this point, the villa has been very quiet, no one. He took out the key and was ready to go in. However, a bow, a touch of figure suddenly reflected in their own eyes.


    Good night! Continue to update tomorrow! I haven''t asked for the monthly ticket for a long time. If I want to vote, I''ll take it. If I don''t want to vote, I won''t ask for it. Anyway, the list can''t go up to ~ Moda! In fact, I didn''t mean to get stuck here www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1353

    He took out the key and was ready to go in. However, a bow, a touch of figure suddenly reflected in their own eyes.


    In the dim light, the slender figure is shrinking into a group, leaning against the corner. I don''t know how long I''ve been here. My face lies on my knees and I look like I''m asleep. Otherwise, the sound of his coming home would not wake her up.


    Tang Yu holds the key and stands there looking down at her. In my heart, for a time, there are some ups and downs, it is difficult to be peaceful. He stood for a long time, but she didn''t respond.


    Instead of waking her up, she just opened the door of the villa, and then bent down, clasped her arms and helped her to stand up. The effect of dozing and alcohol was moved. She was half asleep and half awake. She barely stood up. Her body was soft and she leaned on Tang Yu''s shoulder. Full of warmth, Tang Yu was stunned and his tall body was frozen. Like a dream, everything is very unreal. However, she is real in her arms. Soft, fragrant.


    It''s just, it smells like alcohol.


    "Are you drinking again?" He asked her in a deep voice, frowning. Clasp her arms and relax a little. In the palm of her hand, her skin was delicate and soft, like silk satin. It''s just, it''s thin. He was thinner than before when he was around him.


    In recent years, he has had a hard time. What about her?


    She wants a person to live alone, without his interference, without his control, not to mention his entanglement, she happy?


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well. " Hearing his question, she nodded vaguely.


    "How much did you drink?"


    "A little bit."


    Tang Yu has some doubts about whether she is sober or confused at the moment. I don''t know why she came here so late. Meditate for a moment, clasp her arms, to temporarily pull her from his arms. However, she took a faster step and suddenly put her arms around his waist. Soft and soft body, close to his.


    Tang Yu breathed heavily and his body became more stiff.


    "Star of Song Dynasty!" He called her in a hoarse voice.


    "I see it." Song Zhixing, emboldened by alcohol, buckled him firmly with both hands, but refused to let go. Her face was buried in his chest and her voice rose a little higher. "I saw it all. I saw you dating a sexy woman."


    ¡°¡­¡­ I know. "


    Song Zhixing slowly raised his face, blurred eyes looking at Tang Yu, "do you like her?"


    Tang Yu didn''t speak, just looked at her in the dim light.


    That day, in the clubhouse door, under the gaze of so many people, he hardly had a good look at her. Later, in his office, his vision was less and less in her body. And now


    It was the closest time after their reunion.


    Her infatuated little face, a little sour. Big eyes obstinately stare at him, did not hear his answer, she again beat a cry cavity to ask: "Tang Yu, do you like her?"


    Eager to know the answer, she grabbed his shirt sleeve with both hands, like a child asking for sugar.


    Tang Yu''s mind shook. He hates himself like this at the moment. In this feeling, he has always been passive and inferior. He couldn''t keep her going; he couldn''t resist her coming back.


    This feeling, too bad!


    He didn''t want to go back to the unequal emotional state of the past.


    Frown, heavy eyes at her, thin lips raised, said: "if, I really like her?"


    Song Zhixing''s eyes are astringent, "because she is sexy?"


    "I''m not that shallow."


    What do you like about her She looked at him obstinately and sourly.


    Tang Yu was silent for a moment, then said: "she is suitable for marriage."


    Song Zhixing holds his breath and feels dizzy. She was obviously drunk and a little confused, but she heard Tang Yu''s voice clearly ringing in her ears, "not as willful as a little girl. She is mature and sensible. I don''t need to spend my time to coax her and please her. I feel very relaxed when I get along with her. Are these reasons enough? "


    She felt pain.


    Because, these reasons, like a slap in her face, let her feel ashamed. Let her immediately lose all entanglement his bottom gas.


    Her hand, bit by bit, slipped off the shirt on his arm. She looked at him with her misty eyes, and then she turned around in a daze.


    Tang Yu thin lips tight, eyes some hate staring at the back. She''s still the same! Come and go if you want!


    However, she just took two steps and suddenly turned around. She looked at him as if she were accusing, "but we haven''t divorced yet. Why do you marry someone else?"


    He was patient. "I don''t want to talk to you again about the issues that have been discussed."


    Tang Yu see her drunk, "I let the driver drive you back to the hotel."


    Song Zhixing has a pain in his chest. At that moment, he has no time to think about anything. He just follows his instinct and suddenly moves forward. Before Tang Yuhui comes back to God, she stands on tiptoe, holds his face and presses down his tall body.


    The next momentOnly feel a hot lips, his lips, by her mouth.


    Soft lips, with her sweet taste, and the smell of alcohol, come straight. Tang Yu Mou Guang is tight, fiercely stare at her.


    She seemed to have gone out of her way. The kiss was desperate and passionate. Her lips were rolling on his lips, a little bumpy. It seems that because she didn''t wait for his response, she became more and more impatient. Kiss harder.


    Tang Yu breathing more and more heavy, only with the last trace of reason, will she pull apart.


    "Song Zhixing, don''t come to me and get drunk!" Every word is heavily bitten.


    He doubted that the woman didn''t know what she was doing! She''s drunk now to do such a bold thing. Tomorrow, when she wakes up, maybe she will regret it later.


    Song Zhixing was pushed away by him, and his eyes turned red. However, she is stubborn to pull his shirt, will not let go. She looked up at Tang Yu, "second uncle, kiss me."


    Tang Yu''s facial lines are tight. This woman, must not know her appearance, how easy to make men crazy. Besides, what the hell is she wearing tonight?!


    Breast show more than half, look up to aggrieved and eager kiss, minutes can drive him crazy. "You''re drunk!" He felt that his restraint was about to give up.


    "Second uncle..." Song Zhixing called him again. His eyes were moist. He looked aggrieved, like a child without sugar.


    Tang Yu only felt that the last tense nerve was completely broken under her yearning eyes. He took song Zhixing as his long arm. Strength is not small, she almost bumped into his chest. She snorted, was his long finger clasped chin, raised her small face, "Song Zhixing, this is you provoked me, you wake up tomorrow, finally don''t give me regret!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1354

    Song Zhixing is more concerned about his future living expenses and tuition fees, and has no time to think about other things. She adjusted her clothes, opened the door and walked out.


    In the villa, it''s still quiet.


    Only a few servants downstairs were packing up.


    Song Zhixing walked out of the room and looked at this familiar villa. He felt as if he had knocked over a bottle of five flavors. Her vision, but also can not help but fall to the master bedroom room. The door there is still tightly closed. I''m afraid Tang Yu is still asleep now!


    She didn''t disturb him. In fact, she didn''t have much courage to face him immediately after last night''s shameful kiss. His indifference to himself and her kissing would only arouse his disgust and estrangement.


    Thinking so, she walked down the stairs.


    "Young lady?" Sister Li felt incredible to see her. I can''t believe it. "How could it be you?"


    Sister Li went to her, grabbed her hand and said excitedly, "I got up early in the morning and saw high-heeled shoes at the door. I thought it was the second master who brought other women back. I never thought it was... "


    Song Zhixing bit his lip, "so, does he often bring other women back?"


    "No, no!" Sister Li laughed and quickly waved her hand, "for so many years, I have brought one. It was you last night


    Hearing this, song Zhixing''s face improved a little. She looked up a little to the room upstairs.


    "When did you come back?" Sister Li asked her, "are you two making up?"


    Song Zhixing pulled his lips astringently and shook his head, "I didn''t come back, but I came here for a business trip. I''m going to leave now."


    Speaking of this, he also paused and said, "there is no reconciliation."


    Sister Li sighed and looked at her. She felt that she looked more mature. However, the sadness was obvious.


    "Don''t be stubborn. Since the second master is willing to bring you back, it must be in my heart. You will be soft in front of the second master. I can''t tell you. All the previous things are gone. "


    Song Zhixing did not speak. In fact, Sister Li did not know that she was not brought back by Tang Yu, but she had the courage to find her door. It''s estimated that she was drunk. There was no way for Tang Yucai to keep her.


    "Sister Li." After thinking about it, song Zhixing couldn''t help but ask, "these three years Second uncle, did he mention me? "


    Her question, however, made her face a little embarrassed. Song Zhixing understood that his heart was heavy, but he was still unwilling, "so Not once? "


    Sister Li comforted her, "maybe I just put you in my heart. As you know, men are always reserved for their feelings, especially those like the second master. "


    The star of Song Dynasty is lost. If Sister Li comforts her, she can''t pick up her wet mood.


    "Sister Li, I can''t tell you. I''ll come to see you next time when I''m on a business trip." Song Zhixing looked at the time, really can''t delay.


    Sister Li is a little reluctant. Song Zhixing is not willing to leave. Whether it''s because of Sister Li or because of


    "Have some breakfast before you go. Besides, the second master should wake up later."


    "I don''t have time." I can''t wait for him to wake up. She hasn''t figured out how to deal with him.


    "When will you be back next time?"


    "I don''t know. Maybe It''s possible to never come back. "


    If Tang Yuzhen marries another woman, the city, for her, really has no meaning at all.


    Sister Li also wanted to stay, but eventually song Zhixing had to leave by car. Sitting in the car, watching the villa from their own eyes a little bit back, the loss and gradually surge to. When will I leave Jude this time and come back next time? How long will it take to see Tang Yu again? Would he really marry that woman right away?


    No! She and he have not broken the engagement yet!


    Song''s star curls his lips. She just doesn''t go to the Civil Affairs Bureau to terminate the engagement with him, and he has no way to take her!


    At 8:30, Tang Yu woke up. Go to the bathroom to wash, through the mirror, see the faint scar on the corner of the lip, raise hand to touch. This is the kiss too warm last night, her teeth hit it. I was so excited last night that I didn''t find out.


    Think of her, Tang Yumou color floating. Last night, he was with 100 points of restraint, just bear not in her sleep in the past, take advantage of the void, to her.


    He hastily cleaned himself up and opened the door to go out. Originally thought that she should not have gotten up at this time, but looked up and saw that the door of the opposite room had been opened. There''s a servant in there cleaning up the room.


    She''s already up?


    She used to depend on bed. It seems that many of her habits have changed in the past three years.


    Tang Yuchen steps downstairs. She is not seen in the hall. He goes to the dining room. As a result, the restaurant was empty. What''s more, there are servants in the dining room already, only one breakfast."Good morning, second master." Sister Li came to say hello to him.


    "What about her?" Tang Yuwen.


    "Little lady?"


    Tang Yu''s default was that he did not respond.


    "The little lady has gone." Sister Li came back.


    As soon as this word fell, Tang Yu''s face sank and his breath became heavy. He pulled out his chair and sat down, then asked, "where are you going? Hotel? "


    Sister Li had already felt the change of his face. After a careful glance, she said, "listen to the young lady, she is back to Lingfeng city..."


    Tang Yu holds the hand of tableware, increase strength way, "when leaving, did not say other?"


    "No


    "Didn''t say when to come back?"


    "The young lady only said that maybe she won''t come back."


    Tang Yu''s breathing increased, and the atmosphere in the restaurant suddenly became abnormal condensation. He didn''t say anything more. He just ate with his head down. However, after a minute, it seems that I can''t bear it at last and throw down the tableware impatiently.


    That sound, suddenly rang out in the quiet restaurant, it makes people feel scared. Sister Li retreated to one side, even breathing tightly.


    Tang Yu sat there motionless, his face cold to the extreme. Sure enough, the woman left as soon as she woke up! Come and go! As he thought!


    So, in her eyes, what is He Tang Yu? The seasoning she used when she was bored?


    Song Zhixing changed Yalin''s skirt, put on casual clothes and rushed to the airport. She ran out of breath and everyone was waiting for her.


    As soon as she arrived, she went on the plane of feilingfeng city.


    [recently, I have been asking who to write next. In fact, it''s not that I don''t disclose, but who I haven''t planned to write about. I always write this, so I only think about this. I''ll wait until this is finished. ¡¿


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1355

    As soon as she arrived, she went on the plane of feilingfeng city. Sitting on the plane, through the glare window, I see the city under my feet is getting farther and farther away from me. I feel lost.


    She tried very hard to recall the scene last night, vaguely felt as if Tang Yu was really kissing himself in the end. Heartbeat, slightly accelerated, raised his hand, touched his lips, and did not know if he was dreaming. After all, this dream, she did too many times.


    "Star ah ~" at the moment when she was distracted, Mr. Wang suddenly changed positions with her colleagues and sat down beside her. Song star embarrassed next, quickly will just those thoughts are waved back, "Wang Zong."


    "Listen to Yalin, you weren''t in the hotel last night. Did you go out on a date Mr. Wang asked with a smile. The meaning of the words had its own trial.


    Song Zhixing was embarrassed to be asked.


    "Are you dating with the second master?" Mr. Wang asked again.


    Song Zhixing coughed awkwardly, "Mr. Wang, you tell me something about me. In fact, I haven''t had time to talk to him. I''m..."


    "It doesn''t matter. This time, I''ll ask the finance department to give you the advance salary immediately. " Wang Zongdao. As long as she is really dating Tang Er ye, there is always room for her to fight for it. Anyway, the final result of the project has not been decided yet.


    Song Zhixing received an advance salary and paid his tuition. After that, the school began, and she took time to report to the school. Chen Cheng and song Zhixing failed in their internship. However, peach successfully got the quota, so when song Zhixing and Chen Cheng entered the dormitory, they heard her showing off, especially proud.


    See Chen Cheng come in, she immediately asked: "you said you can also enter the Tang family, how, into it?"


    Chen Cheng can''t bear to see the way she''s banging, "look at you like that. It''s just an intern. You have the ability to be a regular staff member in the headquarters. "


    "It''s only a matter of time." Peach eyebrows and eyes a pick, "my mother has relations."


    "Cut ~ as far as you are concerned, can you compare with our stars?" Chen Cheng hissed and murmured. People''s star or Tang Er Ye''s ex girlfriend didn''t say anything!


    Song Zhixing thinks that the vision of Tang''s headquarters is really bad. Even if you don''t want yourself, Chen Cheng is stronger than peach.


    "Oh, peach, didn''t you go to check in? Did you see Mr. Tang?" Ning Meng asked curiously.


    "Not at all. They''re all day long. What''s so good to see? However, there will always be time to meet. " Peaches raise their eyebrows.


    Song Zhixing''s brows and eyes are dim, and he picks up his things. The other party is back to her, but she really envies her. At least, there will be many opportunities to see Tang Yu. I didn''t even have a reason to see him.


    I haven''t seen you for nearly a month. I don''t know if Tang Yuhui really falls in love with that woman. Recently, song Zhixing always searches the Internet about Tang Yu''s news, but fortunately, there is no heavy news about her marriage.


    In Lingfeng city for a month, to October, everyone in the bedroom will have scattered. After all, Jucheng is an international city with many opportunities. Therefore, except for song Zhixing, the other three went to the city for internship. Song Zhixing is still around the world.


    Since she has adapted to the working rhythm of the whole world, she has gradually faded away from the green and astringent of the new person. She can integrate into the big environment and work more and more. To be fair, although the salary is not very high, but the working environment is really good.


    But, occasionally, in their dormitory chat group, there will always be all kinds of photos sent by peaches.


    The second master is really handsome!


    With her exclamation, a picture of Tang Yu was thrown over. She obviously did not dare to take photos openly. She usually took silhouettes. She was working hard and was really handsome.


    Then, it is the exclamation of Ning dream and the exclamation of flower maniac.


    Usually in this case, song Zhixing doesn''t make a sound, just silently and uncontrollably saves Tang Yu''s photos in his mobile phone.


    A few days later, peaches suddenly called out in the group:


    - I''m going to chase him!


    Who?


    -- second master! My mother knows him, and I''ll ask my mother to take him to dinner. I must take him down.


    Song Zhixing was drinking water when he saw these chatting contents. She spat on the keyboard. I don''t care to wipe the screen clean. My fingers move faster than my brain. Sent two words directly in the past.


    No!


    Peach is obviously not happy with the word "no".


    Why not?


    Song Zhixing is sitting in front of the computer with his mobile phone, staring at the screen. Yeah, why not?


    Chen Cheng sent a message to me: peach, don''t worry about it. Mr. Tang doesn''t like this one at all. People like stars. People don''t like it at all.


    Oh. What do you know? Men like big chested, sexy. Anyway, I''m sure I''ve got him! I don''t believe I can''t take him.


    Song Zhixing thinks of Tang Yu and says that she likes sexy and mature women more and more chatting for a while. Originally full of words to stop peaches, now I can''t say a word. She put her cell phone on her desk impatiently, some sitting uneasy.If Tang Yuzhen and peach


    She bit her lip. That picture, just think about all feel very uncomfortable.


    "Stars, stars!" A colleague patted her on the shoulder and even called her twice. She suddenly woke up and said, "ah?"


    "What do you think?" The other side poked his finger at the watch, "the design department has a meeting! Clean it up


    "Oh." Song Zhixing cleaned up his mood, wiped off the water on the computer and ran to the meeting room.


    In the conference room, sitting is a group of designers - the most powerful designers in the world are all divided into a group. And she''s in group two. Therefore, this meeting should be a group meeting. Song Zhixing doubts whether he has made a mistake in meeting time.


    "Don''t look at it. This is the meeting." In sorting out the data, Yalin, as if to see her doubts, said: "you come in. The second group is coming, you''re a designer. "


    Song Zhixing sits down full of doubts. After a while, Mr. Wang came in, high spirited and happy.


    "This time, I want to give you a most important task - the Tang''s building project has come down, among which the most important building is won by us Huanqiu. So, next, you may have to pack up and go on a business trip to Utah for a long time. "


    Song Zhixing was stunned for a moment when he heard Mr. Wang''s words.


    Tang Yu really gave this to Huanyu.


    We are very excited, Down''s project, not only high year-end dividend, for the industry''s qualifications is also a great leap.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1356

    At the beginning of October, song Zhixing returned to Youcheng again.


    Into the autumn, the summer heat has dissipated, the city has become a little cool. She followed the team, holding information, standing at the bottom of the Tang''s building, in a high mood. She envied peaches so much before, how could she never think of it? Not long after, she stood in the Tang family in a different identity and way.


    They were sent to the 9th floor of Tang''s new design department. Tang''s design director takes them to the office and familiarizes them with the working environment.


    In the past, there were few opportunities for song Zhixing to come to the company. If she really knew her and met her, only those people around Tang Yu on the top floor would know her, so no one in the design department knew her.


    She looked around the whole design department, and found it hard to say. She works at Down''s! In a building with Tang Yu! However, this is the ninth floor, from the top floor of Tang Yu''s location, there are dozens of floors. I''m afraid it''s hard to see him in such a large building!


    Song Zhixing put the data into his own grid, and couldn''t help looking up from the window. Tang Yu should not know that he came to Tang family! I really want to know what kind of expression he would have if he saw himself in the Tang family. Want to come, either will drive her to leave, is as always facial expression bar!


    Thinking of his indifference, song Zhixing made a few remarks.


    "Star of Song Dynasty?" Just as she was distracted, a familiar voice suddenly came. Song Zhixing turned his face, peaches a face surprised, can''t believe staring round eyes, "I thought my eyes have something wrong, it''s really you."


    "It''s really me." Song Zhixing nodded his head, learning from the way she used to chuse, and raised a good-looking eyebrow, "I will also be an employee here in the future."


    Are you kidding


    "Down''s G103 project building, I''m involved." Song Zhixing handed her the work card he just received, "designer song Zhixing, please give me more advice."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Peaches with that brand look, the heart is not balanced. I''m still an intern, of course, I''m not qualified to participate in G103 projects, but I didn''t expect that song Zhixing, who doesn''t belong to Tang''s family, can still participate as a designer.


    "It seems that I have to worry about the quality of the G103 design now," she said


    "It''s something our professional team is worried about, so don''t worry about it." Song Zhixing patted peach on the shoulder and laughed very brightly.


    Peach angrily threw the sign on her desk and walked away.


    In the Tang family''s work process, is also relatively smooth. Song Zhixing and several other colleagues live in a single apartment rented by the company. One suite for one person. It''s very convenient. Early preparation work is very busy, often after work back to the apartment, it is already eight or nine o''clock, she is casually cooked a bubble noodles, barely pad belly on the bed.


    I lived a full life. However, the only thing that she couldn''t let go was that she had been here for a week and never met Tang Yu once. Later, I overheard the director chatting on the phone. I knew that Tang Yu was on a business trip and was not in China at all.


    I don''t know when he''ll be back!


    Song Zhixing is lying in bed thinking of the man with a sense of loss. She is worried that she has really finished the project and has not met him.


    Missing, is a kind of thing that people have no way to do. In the past three years, she has been oppressed, forcing herself not to think about him. As long as she doesn''t touch, she can be calm. However, since the last time we met, it seems that a gate has been completely opened after being touched, which has suppressed the feelings of the whole three years, and poured out violently and was no longer under her control.


    The next day, near work time, colleague Lu Yuan came to knock on her desk, "stars, KTV in the evening, designers from both companies will arrive. Get in touch. "


    Song Zhixing feels headache when he hears KTV. That kind of place, the air is extremely bad. Men usually smoke freely. If she goes, she will die there. She shook her head and was about to say no. the other party immediately blocked her mouth. "What the director said, everyone got it. Don''t spoil the party. "


    Song Zhixing thought for a moment, "then I''ll go and have a drink with you. After drinking, I''ll go. I''m not feeling well today. I''m sure I won''t stay long. "


    She didn''t say she was sick.


    Lu Yuan nodded, "OK, I''ll talk about it at night anyway."


    After work, after dinner, a group of young people went to KTV. They are all about the same age, and they are peers. There is no barrier for us to play. Song Zhixing knows that if he doesn''t touch a cup collectively, he can''t leave. So wait for the drinks to come up.


    After a while, the wine came up, a person a cup touched, song Zhixing on the meaning of a small sip. After listening to the director sing a song on the sofa, he picked up his bag and proposed to go. It is said that the body is not good, although we feel sorry, but also did not force to stay. Song Zhixing breathed a sigh of relief and opened the door to leave before everyone changed their minds.


    She lowered her head and opened the box door. I was in a hurry. I didn''t expect someone to push the door in. She raised her head and saw someone. She was shocked. She didn''t have time to stop her steps and collided with each other.


    He has a strong chest, and song Zhixing''s forehead is hurt. But, smelling each other''s body''s smell, she immediately felt in the brain is not clear.Tang Yu


    It was Tang Yu.


    How did he come here? She thought it was really possible that she would not see him.


    "Are you drunk again?" At the moment when she was distracted, Tang Yu''s voice sounded on top of her head. Her voice was light and could not hear any emotional ups and downs. There was no surprise or surprise to see her.


    The word "you" makes song Zhixing embarrassed. She can''t help but think of the last time she was drunk and dizzy and went directly to the villa. She really wanted to be drunk, but she was not so cheeky.


    He quickly stepped out of his arms, stood up straight, and kept some distance from him.


    She saw Du Hui standing behind him.


    She said hello by pulling her lips and smiling. Du Hui did not seem surprised to see her.


    Song Zhixing''s line of sight glides from Tang Yu''s face and falls to Du Hui, "how can you come here?"


    "I heard that the staff from huanyulai are gathering here today. The second master just got off the plane and is going to have a face-to-face meeting with you. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Oh. " Song Zhixing nodded, and his eyes fell on Tang Yu again. He spoke to him carefully: "I Now he works in the down family. "


    "If I remember correctly, Mr. Wang said that all the first-class designers were sent here." Tang Yu bit the word "grade one" very seriously. Speaking of this, his voice stopped and his eyes were sharp at her. It was obviously a question of her ability.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1357

    Tang Yu bit the word "grade one" very seriously. Speaking of this, his voice stopped and his eyes were sharp at her. It was obviously a question of her ability.


    Song Zhixing bit his lower lip.


    So, as she expected, the first thing they met was to drive her away?


    Although the heart is sour, but, so be driven away, how much is not reconciled. She decided to look back at Tang Yu, "although I am not a first-class designer yet, I will be in the future. Moreover, in the past three years, I have done design for countless clients, and the praise is almost 100%. I have accumulated a lot of practical experience. I believe I will not drag the team behind. "


    Tang Yu stares at Song Zhixing with her confident, stubborn and firm look, which makes his eyes float. She has grown up for three years, perhaps, the most important three years for her. And he, after all, missed it.


    Seeing Tang Yu''s silence, song Zhixing didn''t know what he was thinking. He just thought he didn''t want to leave himself. "I welcome the second master''s supervision. If you are not satisfied with my work, you can ask Mr. Wang to change other designers at any time. "


    Tang Yu did not know his intention to hum out a voice, indifferent, "I will be good supervision, wait!"


    Besides, song Zhixing didn''t open the box again. Du Hui followed.


    Song Zhixing looks at the back and secretly vows to work hard and not to let Tang Yu look down on him. The next second, and some dejected, do not know how strong in front of him. What do you want to prove? To prove that he is no longer the past that is not sensible and capricious and also do not know anything, rely on his little girl, but a mature woman who does not need him to coax to please?


    She had always wanted to leave, but now, her legs were not obedient at all. Not only did not go out, but also re opened the box door and folded back.


    She thought that the atmosphere inside must be very good - Tang Er ye, the person in charge of the Tang family, personally came to comfort everyone. They must be very excited. After all, during this period of time, everyone is also looking forward to seeing the second master with his own eyes and experiencing his elegant demeanor at a close distance. However, as soon as song Zhixing went in, he was surprised by the atmosphere inside.


    Not only did not have just been in full swing, but also, the air pressure inside was very uncomfortable.


    Those who danced in front of the screen now sit upright on the sofa. Singing also did not sing, holding the microphone, even do not know where to swing hands.


    Tang Yu sat in the middle. Although he didn''t say anything, did nothing, and his face was quite normal, as a leader, his breath field still made everyone dare not breathe. He had been talking about chasing his peach, but now he really sat next to him, but he was so tense that he didn''t dare to look at him directly. He just took a peek from time to time.


    Song Zhixing thinks this picture is particularly funny.


    "Why don''t you all sing?" Song Zhixing asked. To tell the truth, although she saw Tang Yu''s heart also has all kinds of emotions, but compared with these people, she is at ease.


    As soon as she began to speak, the embarrassment was immediately softened.


    "Star, it''s time for you to come back and say hello. This is the second master. " Immediately someone came up and pulled her. It''s like finding a straw.


    Song Zhixing flushed Tang Yu chin head, "has just said hello outside."


    "We''ve had a drink with you. You can come and have a drink with him." The man sitting on the left side of Tang Yu seems to be out of breath. He quickly pulls song Zhixing and sits down. And eagerly pour wine to song Zhixing.


    Song Zhixing, sitting beside Tang Yu, can smell his body better.


    She just picked up the glass, but Tang Yu just lazy on the sofa, looking at her, and did not take over.


    "Second master?" Song Zhixing called him and asked him what he meant.


    "I''m tired today and I don''t want to deal with a woman who''s going to get drunk at any time." Tang Yu thin lips lift, faint spit out these words. The most hateful is that some people will forget all the things they have done, and then leave without saying goodbye, as if nothing happened like that!


    Song Zhixing was embarrassed, and she felt everyone''s curious eyes cast towards them. However, everyone could not guess the relationship between them. They only thought that the second master said something they could not understand.


    She does.


    It seems that the last time he went to the villa because of his drunkenness, he was really upset.


    "You go on singing your songs, don''t mind me." Tang Yu lightly dropped a sentence.


    No one dares to move.


    He turned his eyes to the director. With a dry smile, the director immediately got up and led everyone to sing and dance. We were still a little restrained, slowly, eager to try. Later, it was easy to be nervous, and everyone was singing and dancing.


    As a result, Tang Yu was left on the sofa. There are two girls sitting beside Tang Yu. Song Zhixing didn''t go, not even peaches.


    Three people, sit down. Song Zhixing occasionally looks at Tang Yu. The light in the box is dim, as if covered with a thin layer of fog, which makes his whole person look more charming. Under the light like that, there is a thrilling sense of mystery.He should be a little tired on this business trip, and his eyebrows are tired. Song Zhixing looks at some heartache. Another look up, found that peach is also looking at him. With that kind of unabashed, adoring look.


    "Second master, would you like some fruit?" Peach can''t sit still, brought the fruit to come over, take fork fork a piece of orange to Tang Yu''s mouth directly. "Have a taste of this orange. I''ve just tried it. It''s not sour at all. It''s sweet. "


    Moreover, she spoke, the body intentionally or unintentionally to Tang Yu side moved an inch.


    It''s really earnest! Song Zhixing was not happy in his heart. He didn''t wait for Tang Yu to make a sound. He said unintentionally, "he doesn''t like to eat oranges."


    Peach glances at the star of Song Dynasty.


    Song Zhixing took a fork and sent it to Tang Yu. Tang Yu''s eyes are deep at her, the eyes seem to be searching, to see into her heart. She was seen by him heart in trembling, only feel dry lips, trembling voice mouth: "you don''t like to eat pears?"


    "So, you remember what I like." Tang Yu''s voice is not high, which is covered by the noisy voice in KTV. Only song Zhixing can hear it. He leaned a little closer to her. At that moment, song Zhixing breathed, and she felt that her heart was about to jump out of her chest. Even, I feel the peach''s eyes like a knife gouged out on his body.


    [ask for a monthly ticket ~ ~ it seems that if you need more than 100 votes, you can still get to the bottom of the list ~ ~]


    in the future www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1358

    However, the next moment, Tang Yu said, let her lift up a heart, instantly fell to the bottom, "but, I did not tell you, three years, all my taste has changed?"


    Song Zhixing holds the pear''s hand to be stiff in the air, the bottom of the heart delimits an astringent ran. In three years, everything has changed


    Peach saw the situation, the mood suddenly came up again, "Er ye, eat oranges. I didn''t eat it before, but if I try it now, it may feel good. "


    Tang Yu glanced at her slightly. Song Zhixing thought he would pick up the fork of peach, and all of them wanted to take back their hands. However, did not expect him to turn around and eat the pear in her hand. Song Zhixing was shocked for a moment, surprised to see him, but he did not have any other expression.


    Peach was completely ignored, sitting there, it is embarrassing, but also unwilling. She glanced at Song Zhixing, put down the orange, and said with a smile, "star, don''t you say you have to go because you are not feeling well. Why are you still sitting here?"


    Song Zhixing knows her mind. The air in the KTV is really bad, but now she has no idea of leaving. Moreover, she can feel Tang Yu''s line of sight to her direction. Holding her bag, she slightly adjusted her sitting posture, raised her chin, and said with confidence, "Lu Yuan, they don''t want me to go, so I temporarily decided to wait a little longer."


    Peach looked at her, clearly in the smile, but, in the bottom of my heart in the struggle. Song Zhixing just sat down, she suddenly ran up, pulled her hand, and pulled her out of the box.


    "Peach, what are you doing?" Song Zhixing wants to get rid of her hand, but her hand is so tight that she can''t earn it.


    "I''m going to the bathroom. You''ll come with me."


    "Would you rather go by yourself?"


    "Didn''t we spend a lot of time together in school? Let''s go. " Peach can''t help but pull her out of the box.


    Song Zhixing was caught in the bathroom by peaches. In the public area, she was pinned to the wall by peaches.


    "You did it on purpose, didn''t you?"


    "What?"


    "Do you think that''s interesting? When I was studying, that was it. I like the man, you have to mix in, and now it is. "


    "What are you talking about?" Song Zhixing pushed the peach away. "When did I mix with your man. What does it have to do with who you like and who you like? "


    "When I was at school, I said I liked Wu Xuechang, but in two days, he went to tell you. Two days ago, I just said in wechat that I would go after the second master. Now you can find out his information on the Internet, even what he likes to eat. Song Zhixing, are you too resourceful? "


    Song Zhixing turns on the faucet and washes his hands slowly. "Whatever you think, I don''t have to explain it to you. But you''re not wrong this time


    "What''s wrong?"


    Song Zhixing''s eyes fixed through the mirror at her, calm and sure way: "I can''t let you chase him."


    In the mirror, peach''s eyes were so angry, "what do you mean?"


    "Literally." Song Zhixing took paper to dry his hands, ignored her anger, and resolutely said, "I want to chase him. Besides, I have to catch him! I''m out. "


    Song Zhixing finished, but also did not care peach gas red a burst of white face, went out. Peach catch up, "Song Zhixing, you deliberately! You like to fight against me. The man I like, you want to rob me. I tell you, I won''t give it to you. If you want to rob me again this time, I''ll really turn against you! "


    "You turn it over. You always yell at it from time to time." Song Zhixing talks with her and walks out. As a result, if you take a step, you will be stupid.


    Tang Yu, who was supposed to be in the box, is now standing outside the bathroom smoking. The lights of the corridor, some dim, ambiguous light, covered him from top to bottom. His face was covered in that hazy halo, and his charming facial features loomed.


    Song Zhixing''s heart is frozen there, all kinds of thoughts are floating in his mind.


    How long has he been here?


    Just now she and peach stood in the public area quarrel, if he came early, he must have heard.


    Peach is also Leng for a moment, and then, obviously, and song''s star into the same embarrassment. It took her a long time to remember to say hello, and her face was red, "second master."


    "Well." Tang Yu put out the cigarette end. The eyes swept over their faces. Finally, there was a pause in Song Zhixing''s face. I don''t know if it''s an illusion. She always feels that the eyes are meaningful. She blushes at the moment, "I''ll go in and get my bag."


    Spit out a word also don''t know is with who say, more dare not look at him again, low head hastily left.


    What a shame! In order to be jealous with peach, he may have heard all about it. When song Zhixing thought of his last look, his heart would jump out.


    -


    here, only Tang Yuhe and peach are left. Tang Yu put out his cigarette end and went to the bathroom. Two people wrong body and out of date, peach did not hold back, took a deep breath, summoned up courage to ask: "second master, how long have you been here?"Tang Yu''s feet stopped, looking at her blandly, "for a while."


    "So, those words You heard it all. "


    Tang Yu didn''t answer, which was the default. Peach face red, hanging in the side of the hands clenched. Anyway, he has heard it, otherwise


    Thinking of this, she boldly raised her neck and said, "second master, what I just said is true, I I want to... "


    "I''m married." Tang Yu will peach words, cold interruption. With the calmest voice, throw out a super big bomb.


    Peach hit too much, the whole person is muddled, lips play back and forth for a long time, can''t say half a word. Tang Yu didn''t pay attention to her any more. He just crossed with her and stepped into the bathroom.


    So, should he wait for her to come after him?


    -


    over here, song Zhixing hurried back to the box to pick up her bag and planned to leave here. There is no Tang Yu in the box, which is particularly lively. She didn''t say hello to anyone, but she slipped out of the room.


    Only a few steps out, met the peach back. She was totally out of her wits and had no fighting ability just now.


    Song Zhixing stopped to look at her, "what''s the matter?"


    "Song Zhixing, don''t dream. We are both hopeless."


    "What''s hopeless?" Peaches have no idea of a word, let her do not understand.


    "It''s annoying." Peach howled, bitter face, did not pay attention to her, directly opened the box door to enter. Song Zhixing is in a daze. He doesn''t understand how the talent wilts like a frosted eggplant for a while.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1359

    She went out with her bag. Eyes unconsciously searching in the lobby, but, always did not see the familiar figure. In fact, she didn''t know how to face him, but she couldn''t help looking for him everywhere.


    Has he left yet? Du Hui was not seen in the box just now.


    Song Zhixing deliberately slowed down the pace, some unwilling to turn back one step three times. However, even if it is to walk slowly, but still get to the door.


    It''s autumn now. It''s cool in the autumn of Youcheng. She came out in her skirt and was cold with the wind blowing at night. At this moment, the whole person is much sober. Just about to go to the street to stop the car, suddenly a familiar car came over and stopped steadily on the side of the road.


    Her heart jumped, the co driver''s window slowly lowered, the street lamp reflected, the familiar face gradually reflected in her eyes. Tang Yu drives himself, and Du Hui is not in the car.


    "Get in the car." Tang Yu''s mouth is still bland.


    Song Zhixing has no time to think about anything else. When he came back to God, he was already in the car. Tang Yu didn''t say anything and drove quietly.


    In the car. It''s quiet. I don''t know if it is an illusion. Song Zhixing feels that when he is facing himself at this moment, he seems to have no coldness as before. Well, he was cold when they were going to clink glasses at KTV tonight. Now my face looks good. I must be in a better mood than before.


    Song Zhixing thinks in a mess, but she can''t stand the silence in the carriage for a long time. She always thinks of those words just said with peach. He was worried that Tang Yu would hear it. However, he wanted him to hear it. She reached out and was ready to turn on the radio. Before pressing the radio button, Tang Yu said, "is that your classmate?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song Zhixing''s fingers trembled and slowly took it back.


    Dead! Dead! He must have heard it! After holding on for a while, he nodded slowly, "well. My college classmates. It''s the same room. "


    Tang Yu said, "well," his eyes are flat in front of him, "are you not good?"


    "Ordinary."


    "How could she be in our down family?" Tang Yu asked again, his voice was flat and he could not hear any emotion.


    This man, why is the topic always turning around peaches? Song Zhixing just wants to change the topic quickly, so as not to ask herself what she said with peach in the bathroom.


    "Has Du Hui left yet?" Song Zhixing tried to find a safe topic. After this, a terrible thought flashed in her mind. She turned her face and looked at Tang Yu. "You have been asking peaches, aren''t you..."


    That''s it. It''s stuck. Snow white teeth, tightly bite the lower lip.


    Tang Yu did not wait for the following, turned to see her, "is it what?"


    "Are you interested in her?" She asked, her voice darkened a lot, even if she did not get the answer.


    "Not bad."


    Song Zhixing heard these two words, the corner of his lips collapsed, and he couldn''t help humming and murmuring: "I don''t know who said before, I like mature and sexy."


    "What do you say?"


    "I said," peaches are not ripe at all. Besides, didn''t you have a mature and sexy date last time? I didn''t find out you were so playful before After a series of words, Tang Yumou''s color became deeper. On that look, song Zhixing realized that he seemed to have said more. However, the feeling of venting out is not bad. She didn''t flinch, her eyes were still staring at Tang Yu.


    "Flower heart?" Tang Yu chewed these two words, as if hearing a joke. Holding the steering wheel, driving smoothly, she glanced at her side and said, "really, this flower heart is also learned from you."


    "Why did you learn from me?" Song Zhixing thinks that he is talking nonsense. To add to the crime!


    Tang Yu''s eyes fell on the road ahead and did not make a sound for a long time. Song Zhixing waited and waited, but did not wait for the follow-up. However, when she thought he would not speak again, he suddenly opened his mouth: "three years ago, when I was engaged to Chi Huan, did you divorce me?"


    Tone, become unprecedented serious.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song Zhixing is stunned and looks at him with some consternation.


    "Now when there is a fiance, just because you are angry with your roommate, you want to chase me." He parked the car on the side of the road and turned to her side. His eyes were heavy and his lips were raised. He said, "Song Zhixing, if you want to talk about Huaxin, do you think I have to be inferior to you?"


    Song Zhixing''s lips moved. After a while, he asked, "who told you that I was engaged to Chi Huan?"


    What''s more, who is angry with his roommate and wants to chase him? She was I really want to chase him!


    Tang Yu twisted his eyebrows and looked at her.


    "What happened to Chi Huan and I were all scribbled in the newspaper. I don''t know what was written specifically. I don''t know a word of country J Song Zhixing explains and takes a look at Tang Yu. Tang Yu seems to be searching for the truth and falsehood in her words, and his eyes have been staring at her. Song Zhixing murmured in a low voice: "if I am really engaged to Chi Huan, I can still suffer in Lingfeng city for the past three years, and I can''t sleep all night because of the tuition fee?"Tang Yu looked at her and didn''t know what he was thinking. After a while, the eyes gradually became clear. Eyebrow heart also followed to open, that kind of feeling, as if backlog in the bottom of my heart for a long time haze, in an instant subsided, disappeared. Looking at her small appearance, his face became more beautiful. Thin lips lift, but from the lips only spit out two words, "deserve it!"


    ¡°£¡¡± Song Zhixing is a little angry and stares.


    Tang Yu and she looked at each other, and then, walked down from the car. Song Zhixing is still sitting in the car sulking, the co driver''s window is knocked, his voice sounded outside, "down, you''re here."


    By this reminder, she came back to her senses. Looking out of the window, I found that I had arrived at the downstairs of my apartment. She quickly took the bag and pushed the door down. She was about to open her mouth and say thank you to him. As a result, Tang Yu looked up at the dark building and frowned and asked, "which floor do you live on?"


    She didn''t think about it, and instinctively replied, "the 12th floor."


    Tang Yu has already stepped into the building. Song Zhixing looked at the back and was confused for a while. Then he came back to the God and rushed to catch up with him, "Tang Yu, where are you going?"


    "Now that we have arrived, I''d like to know about the dormitory environment of your staff. Take a look. " He said it naturally, as if he really came to do business.


    "Oh." Song Zhixing didn''t think about it any more. Everyone lives in this building, and he is a big boss, so it''s natural to learn about it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1360

    As a result, Tang Yu not only looked at the public environment, but also the environment in the apartment. Of course, now all the employees are in KTV, only song Zhixing is alone.


    She was a little embarrassed, "it''s so late, so don''t go in, lonely man and little girl."


    What kind of lonely man and little girl? That''s not what she cares about. It is really too busy recently, she came out too quickly in the morning, and the room was not cleaned up at all.


    "Lonely man and little girl?" Tang Yuwei ridiculed: "drunk, most of the night clothes are not neat to run to my that drunk crazy, did not think of lonely men and women?"


    Song Zhixing was embarrassed. What should come or will come.


    The key is


    "When did I get out of shape? I was sex... " The word "sexy" is stuck in Tang Yu''s meaningful eyes. She took the voice back and looked at him. "Forget it, don''t say it. Do you really want to go in? "


    "Well." He didn''t even say more than one word.


    Song Zhixing took out the door key and gave him psychological construction. "It''s very chaotic inside."


    She was a little upset. After a while, I went in and saw the clothes and bed sheets that I didn''t have time to tidy up. I think she''s immature, and she still can''t clean up the house until now.


    Song Zhixing opens the door and turns on the light.


    The house is not big, the small kitchen, the hall and the bedroom are open, she can barely live alone. When Tang Yu came in, the whole room was very crowded.


    Song Zhixing put on his slippers and put the bag aside. He quickly fished out the pajamas that he had changed in the morning. At the same time, he said, "there are no slippers here. You can wear them directly."


    Tang Yu came in directly.


    In fact, the room is not really very messy, except for her pajamas on the bed and the clothes that have not been folded down on the sofa. She threw it in a pile, and her underwear was exposed. He looked at the past, song Zhixing was embarrassed and quickly hugged his clothes in his arms. His face was slightly red, "you sit down, I''ll tidy up."


    "You''re busy with you, don''t mind me."


    Song Zhixing is sitting on the bed folding clothes with him on his back. Looking around the central hall of the Tang Dynasty. The house is a little small and depressing. Compared with the villa, the environment is a little bad. The air quality is not for her either. On the balcony, there is an old washing machine, which is clearly left by the former employer. I don''t know how many people''s clothes have been washed by this washing machine. His eyes continued to wander, and he saw a whole box of instant noodles on the edge of her workbench. As he approached, he opened it and took a look. There were four or five boxes missing from a box of instant noodles. Does she eat instant noodles every day?


    His eyes fell on the picture of her work table again. As if interested, he pulled out the chair and sat down.


    "You painted all this?" He asked, turning over the drawings.


    Song Zhixing turned around while folding his clothes and nodded, "well."


    Tang Yu looked at those drawings, and song Zhixing thought of the words that he doubted his own strength today, and he was inevitably confused. He has always been very demanding, and I don''t know if her pictures will get into his eyes.


    As a result, she did not have any mind to pack things, a heart fell on him. From time to time, he looked back at him to find out whether he was satisfied or not with the quality of his own map. However, he has been watching, looking very focused, there are not many emotional ups and downs on the surface, so it is difficult for her to guess what he is thinking.


    "You have been drawing these pictures to support yourself these years?" For a long time, he suddenly asked.


    "Well." Song Zhixing put the folded clothes into the cupboard, while returning to him, "occasionally do some other part-time jobs. Anyway, it''s all done during the break. "


    Tang Yu leaned back in the chair, looking at her slender back, "why not marry Chi Huan? As you said, it doesn''t have to be so hard. "


    Song Zhixing action pause, for a while, then whispered: "why do I want to marry him, I don''t like him."


    "So it is." Tang Yu exclaimed, his voice was cool, "what you like most is always yourself."


    There''s something in it. Song Zhixing can hear that this is his complaint to his past, but he can''t find any other words to refute.


    Two people, and no words, her hands are also busy, the result can only do so sit. Tang Yu looked at her, looked at her watch again, put down the drawing, stood up, "I should go."


    "Ah ~" sighed song Zhixing, which was not audible. Looking up at him, there is a kind of unwilling factor in the heart constantly overflowing from the chest. She stood up slowly and whispered, "I''ll give you a ride."


    Tang Yu takes a look at her, the eyes are a little deep, see song Zhixing inexplicable. However, he did not stop, just turned to go out.


    Song Zhixing followed him, walking slowly. However, the whole room is so big that even snails are dragging themselves to the door. Tang Yu''s hand is on the door plank. Song Zhixing looked at that figure and felt that he had a lot of things to say to him. As a result, before she could speak, he suddenly turned around and said, "come to my office tomorrow."


    "Ah?" Song Zhixing looks at him.Tang Yu glanced at her bare neck. He didn''t look abnormal. "Necklace, do you want it?"


    "Didn''t you say it was thrown away?"


    "So expensive, what''s the advantage of throwing it away?"


    Song Zhixing''s eyes twinkled and laughed happily, "you didn''t throw it away! I''ll go to your office tomorrow, and you must pay me back. "


    Her smile, fell in Tang Yu''s eyes, let him some trance. I haven''t seen such a bright smile in three years. Even when they met each other these times, they were mostly cold or disappointed.


    This smile has not been seen for three years. It was like the sunlight penetrating the haze, projecting on his heart.


    His mind fluctuated violently, but on the surface just restrained, the light said: "I left."


    Song Zhixing recovered his happiness and gave a lost "Oh". As a result, Tang Yucai opened the door and heard a noise outside. Song Zhixing suddenly recognized that it was the voice of his colleagues. Of course, there was also the voice of peach.


    "Second uncle, wait a minute!" Song Zhixing''s heart is urgent, low call a, instinctive stretch of hand on Tang Yu''s arm, will have taken a step of him, forcefully pulled back.


    The door slammed shut. Tang Yu is tall and upright. She suddenly turns around and bumps into song Zhixing. What about the star of Song Dynasty? Now she was listening to the outside world. He was so heavy that she couldn''t hold her body and almost fell on the floor.


    "Second uncle!" With a low cry for help, her hand fluttered in the air.


    There was another "second uncle" who had not been seen for a long time. Tang Yu''s mind was shaking violently. Once his long arm was explored, he easily clasped her waist.


    [updated today. ¡¿


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1361

    There was another "second uncle" who had not been seen for a long time. Tang Yu''s mind was shaking violently. Once his long arm was explored, he easily clasped her waist. Ear, her soft voice as if still floating, hit his eardrum, shaking his heart.


    She was terrified, her hands instinctively clasped around his neck. In this way, the whole person is almost hanging on him.


    Two, four eyes up. Man''s breath, with a faint fragrance spray on her small face. Song Zhixing is looked at like this by him, the breath is some unsteady rises, the chest heaves violently. Face, also gradually red. She realized that she was holding his neck, and she was holding it tightly. She was embarrassed. She kept telling herself to take back her hand immediately. However, she felt reluctant to give up.


    She has not been held in his arms for a long time


    "What are you doing?" Tang Yu finally opened his mouth and looked at her with his eyes searching.


    Song Zhixing is embarrassed and embarrassed. If he doesn''t give up, he has to stand up and step back. His face was red, and his hand slipped down his neck. "You can go out later. My colleagues and my classmates have just come back. If they see you, I must be pestered with questions. I can''t say anything at that time


    Tang Yu knows that he nods with approval. He goes out of the female employee''s room at night and is hit by the company''s employees. She has a bad reputation. He is also suspected of being "dishonest".


    Song Zhixing lies on the door, ears close to the door, listening carefully to the outside. Tang Yu stood at the door and waited for a while. As a result, those people outside did not seem to want to leave.


    He stepped back, took off his suit, put it aside, and sat tall on the sofa, squinting at her lazily.


    Three years.


    She grew up.


    Last time in front of him, wearing that sexy skirt, my graceful figure has been revealed under his eyes. Although some thin, but, did not affect the feel at all. Obviously, in the past three years, she has developed very well.


    At the moment, the way she looks in her work clothes is another kind of capable taste. She can barely pretend to be more mature and can deceive some outsiders who don''t know her well.


    Tang Yuhao looked at her from a distance, and his heart became strangely quiet. Small house, in fact, also has a small house good - his villa, empty for three years, always makes people feel bad.


    Song Zhixing doesn''t know that Tang Yuzheng is staring at himself, and he is all over the outside. After a while, she turned her face. Tang Yu immediately adjusted his look and looked normal. My eyes also fell on the other side''s architectural magazine in front of the coffee table.


    Song Zhixing said in some distress: "it seems that several people have been standing outside chatting. They''ve played high, and I''m afraid they don''t want to go back and have a rest


    "Well, I see." Nod his head.


    "What do you do?"


    "Wait until they get in." Tang Yu looks special indifferent, turn over the magazine, look at her one eye, "you are busy with you, don''t care about me."


    ¡°¡­¡­ All right


    Song Zhixing looks at him, in fact, he is a little bit pleased. She wished that people outside could keep talking.


    She took her pajamas from the closet and looked at him. "I''m going to take a shower. If you''re bored, watch TV for a while, and the remote control is on the coffee table. "


    "Well." Tang Yu nodded, "go."


    After Song Zhixing brought the door, he heard the sound of TV outside. She stood against the door for a moment, and through the mirror, she could see the corners of her lips that she had not consciously bent. She never thought that one day, she could get along with him so peacefully.


    It''s just


    Do you still care about the past?


    Once she was so bitter, he must not be able to accept it.


    Thinking of these, song Zhixing is a little disappointed. However, she did not dare to ask. It was a scar, she asked, maybe it was exposed bloody, after three years, I''m afraid it did not heal.


    She put her pajamas aside in frustration. In fact, now they are very good, if he can not let go, at least, they have not become enemies, but also can be friends. And then become the same lover as in the past, fantasizing that he will continue to pamper himself and hurt himself is demanding and extravagant.


    But now the situation is a blessing in the blue. Although the word "friend" is a bitter word to think about.


    When song Zhixing came out from the bath, Tang Yu closed his eyes and leaned against the sofa. As soon as he got off the plane, he came to KTV. Now he could see that he was really tired. He leaned on the sofa and fell asleep.


    In the ear, it''s his breathing sound. It''s even. Song Zhixing, listening, only feel that the whole world has become extraordinary quiet. The melancholy just accumulated in my heart disappeared.


    She stood there with a towel, wiping her wet hair, looking at him and smiling. He turned off the TV and put a blanket on him. He didn''t wake up.


    Song Zhixing turned on the computer and drew a picture for a while. Tonight, even the work efficiency has become much faster than usual. Half way through, there is no sound outside. She looked at the man on the sofa and struggled to wake him up. If she slept like this all night, she would wake up with backache the next day.She put down the mouse and got up. He went over and patted him on the shoulder. He didn''t wake up and his brow was wrinkled.


    "Tang Yu, it''s time to wake up." Song Zhixing lies in his ear and calls him in a low voice. He doesn''t even know how gentle his voice is at the moment. "They all enter the room."


    Tang Yu did not move for a moment.


    Song Zhixing looked at him at such a close distance, all kinds of emotions in his heart surged, looking at him, he couldn''t help but be naughty. He grabbed a wisp of his hair and swept his face with his hair tail. It was a reaction, and her warm palm caught her wrist. The next moment, has been held by his other hand in the past. Song Zhixing was taken to his chest, and her ears were close to his chest. She could hear his "bang bang" heartbeat. She held her breath and did not struggle, so she let him hold it.


    She felt that she could sleep like this all night, even if her back ache tomorrow, she didn''t care. Such a thought, song Zhixing really did not call him, so nest in his arms to sleep. For a moment, both hands carefully, tentatively around his neck. He did not wake up, she was comfortable with the pillow on his shoulder, closed eyes, nostalgic sleep in the past.


    this night, song Zhixing had a sweet sleep. She felt that she had a dream. Tang Yu held her to bed, tucked her in like before, and dried her wet hair. This dream, a bit beautiful, but also very sweet, she did not want to wake up, so, has been enjoying.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1362

    The next day, the alarm clock rang several times before she reluctantly woke up. Twisted in bed for a long time, finally slowly up.


    Eh?


    Why are you in bed?


    Last night Obviously, she is holding Tang Yu. No, she is held by Tang Yu. They are sleeping on the sofa together. What''s more, where has Tang Yu gone?


    The house is so big that there is no one else at a glance. Looks like he left last night.


    She made herself a glass of milk before she went into the bathroom to wash. Wash gargle to half way, the eye sweeps to one side to put the hair dryer, have a moment of Leng Shen. Well, it''s clear that her hair dryer has always been in a drawer, and she didn''t take it out yesterday. Can''t it be that sweet dream she had last night is not a dream?


    Thinking of this, song Zhixing can''t help remembering the picture of last night. With a toothbrush, he couldn''t help laughing in the mirror.


    She went out to change her clothes and drink the milk. Her colleagues outside were knocking on her door. She answered in a hurry, opened the door and went out.


    Outside, several colleagues came out one after another, and a group of people went out to squeeze the subway in the morning rush hour.


    "Did you sleep well at night?" A colleague asked her.


    "Well, it''s good."


    "You don''t mean enough. You didn''t say hello when you left KTV last night. Run back to sleep


    Song Zhixing laughs, "I see you are playing in fun, so I don''t disturb you!"


    "Last night, the second master suddenly arrived. I was really shocked. I almost thought we were going to lose it. But fortunately, he left early


    "Is he so terrible?" Song Zhixing completely forgot how much he was afraid of him before he was 18 years old. When people mentioned him, he couldn''t help complaining for him, "he doesn''t eat people. People come to see us when they get off the plane. It''s not meaningful for you to say that. "


    "Yo, are you going to defend him? No, you''re just like peaches. Do you like Erye at a glance Lu Yuan joked.


    Song Zhixing bared his teeth and didn''t accept his words. People are just joking, not seriously. Suddenly someone came out and said, "strange to say, when I went out for a morning run this morning, I saw the second master''s car driving out of the garage of our community."


    "Are you dazzled?"


    "Really. The second master is still in the car! Do you think he will live in our community


    "Insane. There are villas that can''t live, but we live in such a dilapidated community? "


    "Then there must be his woman in this neighborhood!" The other side firmly decided, "if not, who would be here at four or five o''clock in the morning."


    Song Zhixing listens to them, you and I guess, guilty of not dare to answer. Fortunately, Tang Yu was not hit by his colleagues when he went out. Otherwise, the scene could not be imagined. However, he didn''t leave immediately after waking up last night, but this morning!


    This idea makes song Zhixing happy.


    Song Zhixing has been looking for opportunities to go upstairs to find Tang Yuna necklace. However, he has been very busy all morning and can''t find time. Finally, at noon, she took the opportunity to slip to the top floor after all the people went to the canteen of the company for dinner.


    It''s quiet on the top floor. Everyone should have lunch. Song Zhixing is not sure if Tang Yu is here at the moment. She went over and raised her hand to knock, but before she could knock, she found that the door was not fully closed.


    Inside, there''s a voice coming.


    But it''s not Yutang. As soon as song Zhixing heard it, he could hear that it was the voice of the old man of the Tang family and the great grandfather.


    When she left, she never said hello to him. In the past, I didn''t go to say hello because of the past. Later, after all the truth was solved, she had no chance to say hello to him. Now think of, in the heart how much some guilt.


    Song Zhixing stood quietly at the door for a while, and wanted to wait for their conversation to end before she knocked on the door.


    Then, the old man suddenly said, "listen to Tang Liu, you went on a blind date last time."


    "No more." Obviously, Tang Yu is not very interested in this topic. I''m sure I will.


    "What won''t happen again?" When the old man heard this, he was not happy, "aren''t you very happy? Laoliu clearly said that you two have spectrum."


    "Do you believe what he said? The other person is not my type. "


    Song Zhixing stands outside the door, listening to Tang Yu''s words, his mood is flying, and there are colorful bubbles rising in his heart.


    "It''s not the type you like, just say what type you like!" The old man asked.


    Tang Yu didn''t say anything, as if he didn''t intend to answer the old man''s question.


    The old man snorted, "don''t think I''m old and don''t know anything. Just because the stars are back, the things that originally had a spectrum suddenly disappeared, didn''t they? "


    Hearing the old man mention himself, song Zhixing heart mention, people are tense.


    "What does it have to do with her?""It doesn''t matter. You know better than anyone else. Do you still want to be with her? I tell you, I don''t agree, your father won''t agree, star her grandfather won''t agree. Li family and our Tang family mix together, not a few days of calm days, are some evil fate, not a few days. Don''t make a fool of me


    "I''m not going to be with her like this." Tang Yu took the words, one is to block the old man''s mouth, the other is to tell the truth. Didn''t she and her classmates put down their heroic words and said they wanted to catch up with themselves? He''s still waiting for her to come after him.


    The old man snorted twice, apparently not believing him.


    Outside, song Zhixing''s mood fell a lot because of Tang Yu''s last words. Finally, she did not go in to get the necklace, just stuffy into the elevator, back to the 9th floor.


    After three years, he experienced all kinds of things in the past. It was really difficult for Tang Yu to accept himself again. Besides, isn''t she prepared to be friends with him? However, at this moment, she realized that she could not accept the distance and relationship of "friends".


    Song Zhixing didn''t have lunch and had no appetite. After work, I still went back with a group of male colleagues. Today''s off-duty time is on time, much earlier than usual, but the weather is not beautiful, it''s raining.


    A group of them went to the gate of the company to wait for the rain to drop.


    Song Zhixing looks at the rain curtain, heart also follows patter, the whole person also has no vitality.


    At this moment, the crowd that had been blocking the door was gradually dispersed. She was still standing in the middle of the room. Only the other people said respectfully: "second master."


    As soon as she looked back, Tang Yuzheng came out of the company, and she stood in the middle, blocking his way.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1363

    Tang Yuhao looks at her with thin lips, and seems to have something to say to her. Song Zhixing, however, stepped back and called out "Er Ye" respectfully, just like others.


    Tang Yu Mou son shrunk, looking at her eyes in a few more exploration. He could feel that her attitude was quite different from that of last night, and she was very alienated. He was unhappy with the alienation!


    What''s more, she didn''t come to find herself today!


    Song Zhixing, however, seemed to have no sense of his eyes. He only looked at the outside and did not look at him again. I heard the male colleague talking to her over there, "star, we''ll have dinner with you after work this evening, OK?"


    "Good."


    "You cook it yourself."


    "Yes."


    "Then I''ll do it!"


    "I do the dishes!"


    A group of male colleagues all gathered together and gathered her into a group, which was very lively.


    Tang Yu''s face went cold.


    At this moment, Lu Yuan came out of the company with an umbrella in his hand. "Hey, star, you go with me. Let''s go. Let''s go first. "


    Lu Yuan rushes to the past and takes song Zhixing by the shoulder and rushes into the rain curtain with her.


    When Du Hui opened the door of the company, he saw that his face was as black as charcoal. Follow his eyes and immediately understand. This young lady is the only female designer sent from the world. It seems that she is really popular!


    Tang Yu found that the woman said that she wanted to pursue herself, which was nonsense. Is this also called chasing? Never seen a man chasing like her!


    He now felt more and more that what she and her classmates said last night were just angry words. Playing with him?


    -


    the house is very small and full of people. It is very lively. Song Zhixing is no longer able to do anything as before. Now the cooking is pretty good, the action is also agile, after a while, the room is fragrant.


    The others were eating delicious, but she had no appetite. In my mind, Tang Yu and his father''s words have been floating in my mind.


    By the time everyone was scattered and the house was ready, it was already dark. She lifted the curtain and looked out. It was still raining. She carried the garbage, grabbed the key, and went out.


    When it rains in Jude, it''s very cool. Especially at night.


    Song Zhixing forgot to wear a coat to come out, the wind blows, she subconsciously close the body. To the first floor, she threw the garbage, was about to turn back to walk, a figure, suddenly burst into her eyes. She slightly a Leng, see Tang Yuzheng standing a few meters away from their own place, eyes cold Shen staring at themselves.


    That look, see her heart some drum. It seemed that she had done something wrong, but she did not provoke him.


    "You..." Song Zhixing approached him tentatively and took the lead to open his mouth: "how are you here? Is it for me? "


    She''s not sure.


    "Yes. I''m here to ask you a question Tang Yu''s face did not soften at all.


    "What words?"


    "Last night, what you said with your classmates was angry or sincere?" There is no white turn thousand back, Tang Yu single knife straight into the question. The hand in the pocket is pinched tightly. There is no doubt that as long as she stands in front of herself today and says "it''s gambling", the two of them will never have anything to do from now on.


    Song Zhixing was surprised. She never thought that Tang Yu came here to ask her this question. There was a brief blank in her mind, and there was no answer for a moment.


    Her silence made Tang Yu a little angry. He stepped forward, his eyes pressing her, "does this question make you so difficult to answer?"


    "Not hard." Song Zhixing returns to his mind and looks up at him. At that moment, she did not know where the courage came from. She pinched her hands hanging on her side and then opened her mouth: "I''m not angry. Every word I said with peach last night is serious! I don''t like her chasing you or being chased by her. No, it''s disgusting


    Some words, once said, are like being opened a gate, can not be closed at all. She stares at Tang Yu obstinately, as if to pour out all the words from her heart in recent years.


    "Second uncle, not only do you hate peaches chasing you, but I also hate you and others HMM ~ ~ "


    before Song Zhixing finished his words, his lips were suddenly blocked by a man.


    This kiss, Tang Yu kiss very heavy, like a sudden storm like, blocking her lips, warm tongue long drive into, and her tightly entangled. As if this is not enough, and heavy sucking, as if to swallow her whole person to be satisfied. Song Zhixing is surprised by his fierce and powerful kiss. Remembering that this is the downstairs of the apartment and afraid of being found by other colleagues, song Zhixing struggles subconsciously for a while. However, she is not expected to be caught by Tang Yu and cut back to her back violently. He put his long finger through her beautiful hair, wrapped around the back of her head and drew her closer to make the kiss deeper.


    Song Zhixing no longer has reason, and indulges in the madness he brings to himself. Under the invasion of his breath, her body is more and more soft, breathing more and more disorderly. The hand that he cut back in the back of his back, hard to bear tightly buckles his hand. Palm, floating out a layer of fine sweat, associated with, wet also soaked her blurred eyes.This kiss, kiss to Tang Yu''s mobile phone crazy ring, he slowly back an inch. Song Zhixing is still in his arms, gasping. The lips are purplish red and slightly swollen, the eyelashes tremble in disorder, and the eyes are full of confused love. His whole body seemed to have just passed through electricity. He was too weak to stand on his feet.


    Tang Yu kisses himself


    This time, it''s not a dream, it''s real.


    Song Zhixing''s heart is jumping. Tang Yu did not tube mobile phone, but held her chin, raised her misty face, "you don''t want to chase me?"


    "Well." At the moment, she was so fascinated by him that she could only nod foolishly.


    Tang Yu was very satisfied with her answer, and her expression softened a little, "then come up with some sincerity."


    Song Zhixing nods.


    Tang Yu looks at her serious appearance, this just completely releases her, took the mobile phone to connect. Du Hui''s voice is anxious over there. Tang Yu said "um" twice and hung up.


    He gave her a deep look. "I''m gone."


    She''s in a state of ecstasy. It''s too provocative. If he takes another look, he may not be able to leave tonight. Release her and turn to go.


    The temperature of the whole body recedes, leaving only cool feeling. Song Zhixing suddenly returns to his mind and almost instinctively reaches out to grab the corner of his suit. Tang Yu looked back at her, she seriously and pitifully asked: "then how do I do, just calculate sincerity?"


    [the gap from the above monthly ticket seems to be getting smaller and smaller. Thank you! If I don''t write about abuse, can I have some more? You can also feel comfortable ~ good night www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1364

    "I haven''t chased a man, I''ll figure it out myself!"


    Song Zhixing lies on the bed, touching his lips, thinking of his words, looking at the ceiling. Tang Yu left when she let her ponder, but she also did not chase men''s experience!


    She rolled around in bed and couldn''t sleep. She called Chen Cheng and asked for advice.


    Chen Cheng recently worked as an intern in other companies, but she was also beaten to death, shouting that design is not human work. Song Zhixing listened to her complaints, and then asked her, "orange, how do you want to chase a person, is it sincere?"


    Chen Cheng is drawing pictures over there, eating apples and talking to her on the phone. Hearing her question, she vaguely answered her with an apple: "why, do you finally think about spring?"


    "I''m seriously asking you."


    "The right medicine is sincerity. Isn''t there an old saying? Men chase women, separated by mountains; women chasing men, interlayer yarn. Simple! But who do you want to chase? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Who else do you think I want to chase? " Song Zhixing thinks that she asks more.


    "Your second uncle?" Chen Cheng put down the pen and leaned lazily in the chair. "Seriously, like you said, your second uncle was so indifferent to you before. Can you still chase him? Don''t hurt yourself if you don''t catch up


    "I''m sure it will." Song Zhixing smiles and confidently returns. His mood is not affected by Chen Cheng''s worries.


    Chen Cheng a listen to be aware of greasy, "you hurry to tell me the truth, is not what I don''t know?"


    Song Zhixing embraces the quilt to roll a circle on the bed, for a while, some coquettish and can''t help but jump to the mouth: "he just kiss me."


    "Really?" Chen Cheng also happy for her, the next second, and doubt, "can''t be drunk kiss you?"


    "No. More sober than I am! It''s him who said, "let me show my sincerity to pursue him."


    When Chen Cheng heard this, he understood. "Bang," you really know how to play! They all like each other to death. They still have to play the game of chasing me and then I will chase you. "


    , "don''t make complaints about it. Give me a trick!" Song Zhixing sat up, chatting more and more energetic.


    "What else is needed? He said so. Then you can use the most direct and effective method."


    "What method?"


    "What do you say?" Chen Cheng did not answer rhetorical questions, and his tone was particularly ambiguous.


    Song Zhixing understood it and turned his eyes. "We haven''t had a good talk for three years. You suddenly asked me to tell him this How can I do it? "


    "I can''t bear the child, I can''t catch the wolf. If you dare to do it, he will be obedient the next day. If you have another child, it''s not you who chase him, but he''s going to chase you. "


    Song Zhixing carefully considered her words, while nodding and praising, "Chen Cheng, you really have rich experience in chasing men. If you ask, you don''t ask the wrong person."


    Chen Cheng became angry, "what are you talking about! Who has the experience of chasing men? I''ve only chased one or two. "


    They talked and laughed for a while before they hung up. Song Zhixing didn''t feel sleepy, so he got up again and painted again.


    The next day.


    At five o''clock, song Zhixing got up.


    When she went out, her colleagues went out of the apartment with them, carrying thermos bottles. This fellow also has peaches.


    Everyone was chatting about work, and I didn''t know who suddenly saw the thermos in Song Zhixing''s hand.


    "What do you do with this when you go to the company?" The other party lowered his head and sniffed, "it''s delicious. Are you doing something delicious?"


    "That''s just right! In the canteen at noon, we all eat and share together. " I don''t know who proposed it.


    Song Zhixing quickly hugged the thermos bottle for fear of being snatched away by the group of hungry wolves, "no, I''m useful. Don''t eat any of you. "


    "It''s not a gift for a lover like that, is it?"


    "Sister Zhi Xing, you''ve only been here for a few days, and you''ll have a sweetheart?"


    Song Zhixing is too lazy to pay attention to their jokes.


    Walking on one side of the peach, can''t help but look at her two eyes, and also looked at the thermos in her hand.


    -


    at noon, everyone else went to the canteen, and song Zhixing came out from the design department with thermos in his arms. She trotted all the way into the elevator and pressed the top floor.


    Peach came out of the design department and watched the elevator go up to the last floor.


    -


    upstairs.


    When song Zhixing arrived at the top floor, it was as quiet as yesterday. There is only one duty assistant in the Secretary''s room. Tang Yu is not at the moment. The door of the office is locked tightly. She is a little lost.


    "Is he out?"


    "The second master has a party at noon."


    "Oh." Song Zhixing looks at the thermos in his hand. She got up early in the morning to stew soup, he can not eat it?She thought about it, or put the thermos bottle down, give it to the assistant, and simply explain a few words to get down from the top floor, go to the canteen to eat.


    At about two o''clock in the afternoon, Tang Yu returned to the company. The assistant handed him the thermos. He was confused, the other side explained: "this is Miss Song sent here specially today."


    Hearing the words "Miss Song", Tang Yubo''s lips bent. Is it too old-fashioned to pursue men?


    "What else did she say?"


    "She said she stewed it for two hours early this morning. Even if you''re full outside, you''ll have to try her soup. And You have to finish it. "


    Tang Yu''s lips were drawn.


    Chasing men, like her so overbearing, probably there is only one!


    Du Hui stood behind him smiling and looked at Tang Er Ye sympathetically. "Er ye, just the craft of the young lady, this soup may be life-threatening?"


    "Very likely." Tang Yu also doubted. He had witnessed her craft in Bingyu before.


    "I''ll call an ambulance for you."


    Tang Yu took the thermos bottle and went into the office. He was in a good mood.


    Du Hui went back to his office to get the documents and go to the president''s office. As soon as I opened the door, it was fragrant. Tang Er Ye was sitting on the sofa, drinking soup with relish.


    Du Hui drools silently.


    "Second master, you can''t finish such a big bowl of soup. It happens that I have a bowl in my office. Why don''t I share some for you?"


    "No


    "Yes. I''m not full at noon Du Hui reached over. His hands have not touched the thermos bottle, Tang Yu directly patted open his hand, "I want to eat, but also find a girlfriend to stew for you!"


    When Du Hui heard the word "Ye", he couldn''t help but stare at Er Ye. The word "Ye" is wonderful!


    "Second master, are you going to make up with the young lady?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1365

    "Second master, are you going to make up with the young lady?"


    "No


    "No? Then the little girl will bring the soup... "


    "Can''t you see that?" Tang Yu glanced at him, his face was a little proud, "she is chasing me."


    Du Hui didn''t hold back, ha''s smile. As a result, Tang Yuji''s cold eye straying is stiff and his face is about to pull tight with a smile.


    In the afternoon, song Zhixing has been staring at the company''s internal telephone in front of him. However, the phone rang and rang, but none of them was from him.


    Is it hard, the chicken soup she cooked is not to your taste?


    The star of Song Dynasty holds his cheek, a little distressed. I decided to go to the supermarket again tonight and cook some other soup tomorrow morning.


    At the end of work, song Zhixing''s internal telephone finally rang. However, it was not from him, it was Du Hui. Even so, song Zhixing is very happy. Listen to Du Hui, put down your work and walk out of the design department. At the elevator entrance, Du Hui is waiting for her.


    "Here, your thermos." Du Hui sent the thermos bottle to her. "There are too many employees coming and going from the company. It''s inconvenient for the second master to deliver it in person, so I''m specially entrusted to deliver it."


    Song Zhixing shakes the thermos, which is empty. It seems that he''s really finished.


    "How about it? Does he like it? Have you praised me for my skill? "


    "Not at all. Before drinking, I said it might be life-threatening, and he nodded


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song Zhixing''s lips were drawn. As for it?


    "Nothing else?"


    "Yes." Du Hui was very ambiguous with a face full of gossip. "Little Miss, are you really chasing after the second master?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song Zhixing was embarrassed, "did he even tell you this?"


    "That''s not true. Don''t mention how proud you are. Show off with me


    Song Zhixing laughed and didn''t hide it. "Well, I''m chasing him. So he saw it. Is that sincere? "


    "It''s too small. The second master is a carnivore. How long will it take you to take him


    "What I''m cooking is chicken soup. Where is the soup so scanty?"


    "If you want me to say, you stew anything better than stew yourself."


    "Ah?"


    "Stupid." Du Hui knew that she didn''t understand, "think about it yourself. I''ve got to go upstairs. There''s a lot to do. "


    Du Hui waved at her and went into the elevator. Song Zhixing holding the thermos to go inside, thinking about Du Hui''s words for a long time, finally want to understand. This guy obviously has the same argument with Chen Cheng! Stew yourself, she thought, but Do you have to get a chance? If she was alive, Tang Yu might think she was hungry and thirsty. What should I do if he turns him off?


    "Star of Song Dynasty." Just sat back on the chair, put the thermos bottle, peach came over, "you stew soup, is it for the second master?"


    Peach is not polite to ask, ask also direct. Song Zhixing simply returned directly, "well."


    "Did he drink it?"


    "It''s all finished."


    "Do you really want to chase him?"


    Song Zhixing nodded, "I missed a relationship because I was not firm. This time, I''m not going to give up again. "


    What''s more, she would give up only if she got the pursuit he promised himself.


    Peach looked at her as a matter of course look, some disdain, "then you know, he has been married. Song Zhixing, you don''t want to be a junior, do you? "


    Song Zhixing was stunned, "how can you know about his marriage?"


    "He said it himself, of course! You know that? " Peach squinted at her.


    "He said it himself? When did you say that? " Song Zhixing is more concerned about this matter.


    "Last time at KTV, I confessed to him after you left. He told me that he was married


    "I see." After hearing this, song Zhixing not only did not feel sad, but raised his lips and laughed more and more happily. In fact, he not only explicitly refused the peach, but also knew that he was married.


    Peach originally thought that song Zhixing would be restrained when he knew that Tang Yu was married. As a result, I didn''t expect that the next morning, I saw her carrying the thermos bottle to the building again.


    And, for days on end.


    Peach used to hate song Zhixing just because her favorite senior student pursued song Zhixing. But because of this, she totally despised song Zhixing and felt that she was shameless.


    That day, song Zhixing just sent the thermos bottle upstairs, and he rushed down to the canteen to have lunch. Du Hui is also in the canteen. In full view of the public, two people happily greet each other and sit at different tables. Song Zhixing and Lu Yuan are together as usual. After lunch, she went to the bathroom. When I wash my hands, I hear the voice of a familiar colleague in the compartment.


    "Peach, didn''t you say that your classmate song Zhixing seduced our second master? I didn''t believe it before, but I do today. "


    "I can''t be wrong. Virtue was in our school before. You can see that when she greets Mr. Du, she laughs like that. It''s disgusting to look at it. ""In fact, there are many women in the company who want to seduce the second master, but there are a few who are as brazen as her. He also stews Soup for him every day. My God, I don''t know who I am or what I am. Can you like her


    "Speaking of it, I heard from Lu Yuan that they saw the second master driving out of the community early in the morning. You said, it should not be the second master and her Is that it? " Suddenly the peach said.


    A few people inside said, "Wow," and they were obviously blown up by this sudden gossip. Then, there was humanity: "I said that she is not a first-class designer, how can she participate in such an important project. So it is! "


    "The hidden rules are shameless! Song Zhixing listened to every sentence and washed his hands slowly. After washing, casually knocked on a door, "what do you want to say, stand up and speak in front of me openly and honestly."


    As soon as this word came out, it was known that the words just said were heard by the party concerned. The scene was suddenly silent, especially embarrassing. Peach coughed, opened the door and looked at her with special disdain. As if she had the confidence, she raised her chin. "Song Zhixing, we are telling the truth. What''s the matter? Now you go out and find someone to judge. Do you think others will say that you are shameless. "


    Once again, song''s slander for the past and the death of Starfire


    Peach stares at her, "what? You still want to hit people? Just say you are mean and shameless. What''s the matter


    Song Zhixing didn''t hold back and waved it in the past with a slap.


    outside, Du Hui had just finished her meal when she heard a girl rush out and called: "Lu Yuan, song Zhixing and peach are fighting in the bathroom! Come here


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1366

    Du Hui was shocked. Did you hear me right? Is it the young lady fighting?


    He did not neglect for a moment, while walking in the direction of the bathroom, he quickly called the second master. If this young lady is bullied, how can I do it?


    After all, it''s a women''s restroom, and Lu Yuan dare not break into it. He sent people in and looked again and again. After confirming that there was no other innocent person, he rushed in.


    There was a circle of onlookers at the bathroom door. When they went in, several girls were in a huddle, and no one showed weakness. Peach hair all disordered, after all, song Zhixing is weak, one to several, his face and neck were scratched several marks. A group of men did not see the girl fighting posture, standing beside for a long time before thinking of pulling people forward.


    Peach several people at this time red eyes, hand pull song Zhixing''s hair, by Lu Yuan and their several drag for a long time to pull people away. Song Zhixing is angry and wants to rush up again. However, he is caught by the wrist from the back and blocks the action. I was whirled over and bumped into a strong embrace.


    Her heart is angry and aggrieved because of being slandered. It is the residual anger that has not been eliminated, and she is so detained that she is even more angry. He raised his hand and tried to push him away. When he looked up, he saw Tang Yu looking at himself from top to bottom. His eyebrows were wrinkled and his eyes were a bit helpless. "Is this your children''s unique way to solve problems?"


    Children?


    Who are the children?


    Song Zhixing feels despised by Tang Yu. He must feel immature again. Yes, mature women don''t use violence to solve problems, but these women are really bullying people and their words are too harsh. She was flat lipped and did not speak. Tang Yu took a look at the wound on her face. Her expression was not very good. She glanced at Du Hui who came in. Lengsu said, "take them to understand the situation and deal with it according to the company system."


    "Yes." Du Hui led people to go. Of course, song Zhixing is also among these people.


    Peach party, while walking, you look at me, I look at you, we are a little confused about what is the situation now. If there is no mistake, just two Ye clearly take song Zhixing''s shoulder. Is it difficult for song Zhixing to seduce successfully? With her soup?


    If this is the case, these two masters are too easy to chase! If I knew that, how many of them would stew soup for the second master every day, and let her an outsider come to the first place?


    In the bathroom, Lu Yuan and his group of people who don''t know the truth are naturally shocked by the small move of the second master. Did they miss something? What''s more, when did the second master come?


    Du Hui took them to the director of design department. When the director heard this, even the second master was startled. He immediately felt that his face had been disgraced. He glared at them and became angry.


    Du Hui called the director aside and reminded him in a low voice: "if you understand the situation, you can train the others as they should. Song Zhixing''s meaning is OK. "


    The director looked at him puzzled. Du Hui said mysteriously: "second master''s wife, you should keep your own training. It''s not your turn. "


    The director was shocked and looked at Song Zhixing''s back for a long time. Second master''s wife?! He also knew for the first time that there was such a big man in his department.


    As a result, in the afternoon of that day, those peach people were trained to dare not breathe. This intern, what qualifications do you have to speak? But when facing song Zhixing, the director''s attitude is quite different. Not only did not train her, on the contrary, when writing reviews, they politely presented the pen to song Zhixing.


    Peach was spoiled and spoiled since childhood. Seeing the other party''s attitude, she was dissatisfied with many things, but now she can only bear it. Deny it. You can get fired every minute.


    Song Zhixing wrote the review as soon as possible. The director answered the phone and said, "you don''t have to go to work this afternoon. Go back and reflect! How many of you... "


    He glanced at the peaches and their several bodies, "this month''s bonus is fully deducted."


    Peaches can''t help it now, "only buckle ours? Then she... "


    "She is not an employee of Tang family. If you think it is unfair, go to Huanyu for comment. If you''re too wordy, you''ll all pack up and leave! No matter who you are


    Peach shut up.


    Song Zhixing finished his review and came out with a terrible pain on his neck and face. As soon as she came out, she was surrounded by Lu Yuan and them. Of course, she was forced to ask about her relationship with Tang Yu. Song Zhixing shut up and left them with his bag.


    Peaches, they also left. We all share the same elevator. We don''t like each other and don''t talk. So as not to speak and start again. At that time, it will be more than the simple punishment of deducting money. It will certainly be expelled.


    They walked to the door and a familiar car was parked in front of the company. Tang Yu gets out of the car and straight stars of the Song Dynasty come.


    "Two Second master. " Peach a few people say hello, after just what happened, we still have some drum beating.


    Tang Yu didn''t answer at all, but took them as air. Looking at Song Zhixing, he pinched her chin, raised her face, frowned, "get on, take you to see a doctor."Song Zhixing was worried that her colleagues would know about her relationship with Tang Yu, but now that peaches are here, she doesn''t want to keep a distance with Tang Yu. Isn''t she seducing Tang Yu? You''re seduced!


    She didn''t mention it and got into the car with her bag.


    Tang Yu turned to go. Peach took a step forward, "Er Ye!"


    He stopped, turned and looked at her coldly.


    "Didn''t you tell me that you were married that day? But now you''re talking to song Zhixing... "


    "It''s my wife who is fighting today." Tang Yu interrupted her, his hands in his pocket and looked at her from a commanding position. His face was cold and his eyes were sharp. "This time, we will do it according to the company system, but there will not be another time! Self respect


    Every word is heavy and full of warnings.


    Others, including peaches, shivered and fooled on the spot. What did the second master say? Song Dynasty Song Zhixing is his wife?! Is there a mistake?


    "She Is she the president''s wife? Then we just started fighting The president''s wife? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ After the internship period, we won''t be left! "


    One by one, his face was gloomy. Then he turned to peach again, "don''t you know such a big message? Did you not sleep in the same room with her for three years? "


    Peach''s face is also very ugly. Yes, how did song Zhixing, who lived a miserable life, suddenly become the wife of Tang''s president when he came to Jucheng?


    Song Zhixing gets into the car and looks at their shocked faces through the window. She asked Tang Yu, "what did you say to them? They look like hell." The update is finished tonight. See you tomorrow. Friday, ask for the monthly ticket ~ ~ Amada! Well, I''ll go back to the villa tomorrow www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1367

    She asked Tang Yu, "what did you say to them? They look like hell."


    "Nothing." Tang Yu buckled on his seat belt and looked sideways at the wound on her face. He looked very serious. He could see song Zhixing''s "cluttering" sound in his heart. Tang Yu''s eyes fell on her eyes and asked, "who started first?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± She bit her lips and turned away from her eyes, fearing not to look at him.


    Tang Yusuo turned to her side and looked at her. Song Zhixing seemed to surrender, slowly raised his hand, "it''s my hand that moved first, that''s right."


    "Three of them, do you dare to do it alone? Song Zhixing, do you have a brain? " Tang Yu gave her a severe lesson. The four words "weak and weak" can''t be carried clearly. Only when they can''t make themselves hurt like this.


    "I know I shouldn''t start hitting people. I''ve written a review to reflect. But if they hadn''t provoked me first and said such ugly words behind my back, I wouldn''t have been unable to help it for a while


    "What did you say?"


    "They said Say I seduce you with soup. "


    "I don''t think so."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Then they also said that I was transferred to take charge of this project because of the hidden rules. "


    Tang Yu will start the car, eyes flat ahead, light way: "strictly speaking, also right."


    "What! Our king and I are always innocent. I come here by strength. What are the hidden rules? "


    Tang Yu looked at her sideways and said, "you have never thought about it. Why are all the first-class designers coming here? You are just a small employee who just enters the company and has this special treatment?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Of course, she wanted to come over, "Mr. Wang said, seeing that I have great potential, let me follow you to learn and improve..."


    Speaking of the back, because she had no confidence, her voice became more and more empty.


    "Wang is always a good man. I''m afraid that he has already made clear the relationship between you and me, so he will pull you together when he comes to talk about the project on a business trip. "


    Song Zhixing''s face and neck hurt, but listening to him say so, his heart is still beautiful. "Well What is the relationship between me and you? "


    Tang Yu turned to look at her smile. She was in a better mood. But he just said, "old acquaintance."


    Song Zhixing was full of expectation. When he heard the word "old acquaintance", he flattened his mouth and fell back to his seat. After a while, he turned his face again and couldn''t help but ask: "so, you chose us Huanyu, which is what Wang always thought, because I am in Huanyu?"


    "No Tang Yu answered without hesitation, "Huanyu''s strength is good and the quotation is low. Besides, it''s a matter for the company, and I finally decided not to make the decision alone. "


    Song Zhixing said, "so, Mr. Wang''s abacus is not very useful. The second master is a man with a clear distinction between public and private affairs. "


    Tang Yu glanced at her, "you seem to be not very satisfied with the answer."


    "Since you are so righteous and selfless, why did you recruit an intern and turn a blind eye to my resume?" Song Zhixing raised his lips and said, "my strength is recognized as the first in our department. As a result, I didn''t even receive the notice of the interview. This makes me have to doubt the ability of your company to identify talents. "


    "Have you submitted your resume to our company?"


    "Well."


    "I''m very busy. The personnel department doesn''t have to know me about recruiting interns. However, from this fight, we can see that the quality of these interns is not so good. I''ll have their background and resume checked. "


    Hearing Tang Yu''s words, song Zhixing suddenly felt that he was taking revenge on his own, blowing the wind beside his ears. No, it was the feeling of blowing the wind beside the car. She didn''t want to affect her work, so she didn''t take any more questions.


    Her attention fell on the road ahead and found that their direction was a bit like the direction to the Tang family villa. She didn''t ask, just sat quietly, happy in the heart. Is this fight a blessing in disguise? If his face was not scratched, he would not say that he would take himself to see a doctor.


    At this thought, she disliked peaches less.


    Sitting in the car has been thinking, after a period of time, the car naturally stopped in front of the villa she is familiar with. Through the window, I squint at the house in front of me, and my heart is full of twists and turns. When she left in a hurry that morning, she told Sister Li that she might never come back again. Unexpectedly, only a few months later, she came back here again.


    "What are you doing? Come down. "


    Tang Yu has taken the lead to go down and open the door for her. Song Zhixing comes out with his bag. Two people entered the villa one after the other. When Sister Li and the housekeeper saw her, their eyes were bright.


    "Young lady, I really thought you would never come back."


    Song Zhixing is embarrassed and looks at Tang Yu. Tang Yubo lip pursed, and did not speak, just took off the tie and handed it to someone else.


    Sister Li was careful and sharp eyed. She suddenly saw the scars on her face and neck, and raised her hand to touch it. "What''s going on? How did it get so bad? "


    Did not wait for her hand to come over, song Zhixing has been hurt grinning to avoid.Tang Yu asked, "is the doctor here?"


    "Already called. It should be soon." The housekeeper returned.


    Song Zhixing touched his face, "in fact, you don''t have to bother the doctor to go there specially. For this small injury, you can take some medicine and smear it."


    Li elder sister smiles, "the wound is small wound, however, this is er Ye loves you."


    As soon as this word comes out, song Zhixing can''t help but look at the imperial court of Tang Dynasty who is searching for it. He is very happy in his heart. Tang Yu on her line of sight, there is no wave on the surface, just with the lower jaw than the sofa, "go sit and wait. Get her a glass of fresh juice, Sister Li. "


    "Oh." His reaction, let song Zhixing shoulder down. Not at all! This also shows that it seems a bit long-term to pursue him.


    In his eyes, he would not really regard himself as an old acquaintance, would he?


    Song Zhixing thought, while moving to the sofa to sit. At this moment, a white snowball suddenly came out of nowhere and ran straight to her side. Aimlessly, he bumped into her feet and fell to the ground.


    Song Zhixing was startled at first. The next moment, to see clearly, immediately smile like a flower.


    "Ball!" She picked up the little snow rabbit from the ground, lifted it up, heft, and then looked up and down. Looking back, he looked at Tang Yu with surprise and joy, "so you still keep it?"


    Her joyful small face, let Tang Yu follow curved lip corner. As soon as she looked back, his facial expression then converged some, heard her to ask, he only light way: "why not raise? It is affectionate and righteous. When it is raised well, it can at least know that it is clinging to people. It will not run out, and even its home will not return. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1368

    Song Zhixing is embarrassed. This is clearly turning the corner training their own heartless. She would like to come back, but he was so indifferent to himself. Now I think of him in front of himself, always cold face, still feel afraid to approach.


    Tang Yu said, sitting lazily on the sofa, waved to the little snow rabbit, and called it again. The rabbit was really struggling in her palm. Song Zhixing was afraid of falling her, so he had to let go. No bondage, the little things scurry to Tang Yu''s feet, Tang Yu takes rabbit food to it. It ate with relish.


    Song Zhixing sat there, looking at this scene with his chin, a little distracted. Tang Yu teases the rabbit''s appearance, originally also can have the gentle side, is like to coax to a child. Song Zhixing couldn''t help thinking that Tang Yu would have such patience with his children.


    Thinking of the child, she can''t help but look at Tang Yu. Once because she did not want to have children, and angered him, but now, if he still as in the past, persistent want a child belonging to them, she will be willing.


    "Little Miss, juice." Just as she was thinking about it, Sister Li gave her the juice. Song Zhixing said "thank you" and asked, "I didn''t see this little guy last time I came here."


    "You left so fast last time, the little guy was still sleeping in the cage!"


    Mention of the last thing, Tang yucoax little guy''s action pauses, glances at her, "heard, last time you said may never come back?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song Zhixing was holding the juice. "I didn''t expect that I would be transferred here to work. What''s more I''ve specially sent you my resume. I didn''t even get an interview call. "


    "You can do it again."


    "I have a job now."


    Her words, let Tang Yu look slightly heavy, heavy look at her. This means that I have to go back later. Song Zhixing didn''t notice his eyes at all, because Sister Li was asking where she worked. Her small face has been transferred to Sister Li, back to her: "in Lingfeng City, a good company, recently transferred to the second uncle''s company to work."


    "Our young lady seems capable."


    "That''s it." Song Zhixing is a little proud and always sings with a smile. Tang Yu sat there, looking at the sweet side of the face, some silent. She left herself for three years, and in those three years, she really lived up to her time. Without him around, she made the best of herself. He has read all her pictures. As she said, although she is not a first-class designer now, her creative concept is quite good, and the design is also very mature, without the green feeling of college students. It''s just a matter of qualification to be a designer.


    "Second master, the doctor is here." The housekeeper reported that the doctor came into the door carrying the medicine box.


    "Second master, what''s wrong with you?" The doctor asked before he sat down.


    Tang Yu got up and handed the snow rabbit to song Zhixing, then shook his head, "she."


    Then, he pinched her chin again, put her face away, and let the wound face the doctor, "these injuries, give her treatment."


    "Oh, good."


    "Serious?" Tang asked the doctor.


    "It''s OK. It''s a piece of cake. It will heal in a day or two. "


    "Face -" Tang Yu''s finger gently rubbed the edge of the wound on her small face. The heat and touch make song Zhixing''s eyelashes tremble and his breath is unstable. She is forced to raise her head, with Tang Yu in her eyes. He was frowning at her wound. Even in such a serious way, it''s fascinating. He only heard him ask the doctor, "will there be scars?"


    "Good daub medicine, as long as don''t come disorderly, eat the thing with pigment less, won''t leave scar." The doctor returned.


    "Do you hear me?" Tang Yu''s eyes turn to her. All of a sudden, she looked at him, and her eyes were caught. Song Zhixing''s embarrassed dry cough a, blinked an eye, some Na Na''s ask: "what?"


    Tang Yu looked down at her, "you are not allowed to eat those junk food."


    "Any more?" Song Zhixing nodded. He used to think that he was such a bully. However, after three years, it is another taste to listen to it. It''s happy to have someone who is willing to tell you the truth. In the past three years, there is no such person around her, or she has been refusing such a person to appear. What she wanted was always him and only him.


    "Put on the medicine and don''t fight with people again." Tang Yu ordered. Speaking of this, he gave her a heavy look.


    Li elder sister hears this words in the side, smile, "originally this wound is come like this."


    Song Zhixing was bitter and coquettish: "Sister Li, you have no sympathy at all. I have been called. "


    "I don''t know you yet. Can you suffer from your character? The other side must have been hurt a lot


    Song Zhixing didn''t know whether peach was hurt or not. However, in the fierce fight just now, she was not polite.


    The doctor is smearing medicine beside, Tang Yu has been watching. Originally, she still felt pain, but now, she did not feel pain. Tang Yu stood in front of him. She sat and he stood. From her point of view, it is right at the position of Tang Yu''s abdomen. He was wearing a white shirt with a strong, shapeless abdominal muscle, which could be seen through the shirt.Three years on, he''s 33. Mr. Wang is just over 30 years old, about the same age as him. However, compared with him, Mr. Wang''s body management is much worse, and his stomach has been bulging. However, 33 years old can still like Tang Yu to maintain such a good figure, is really a handful.


    It''s no wonder peaches are all salivating at him.


    In the past three years, Tang Yu has no girlfriend. However, will there be those who play games? Du Hui said he was a carnivorous animal. In the past three years How did he endure it?


    Song Zhixing stares at him and thinks in a mess. He is afraid that he really has the kind of friends who make fun of himself. He is uneasy. Tang Yu suddenly answered the phone and turned to stand aside. She can''t help but follow his back to see the past.


    Sister Li teased her, "Miss, if you want to go on, you will see through the second master."


    Song Zhixing was embarrassed and realized that his whole attention had not been removed from him. Turn your eyes quickly, raise your face, and let the doctor apply the medicine.


    Tang Yu answered the phone and turned back, "have you dealt with it?"


    "Well, it''s all right." The doctor nodded.


    Tang Dynasty song star looked at the eye, she immediately obediently raised her head, showed her the wound. On the medicine, a simple bandage. Tang Yu turns to tell Li Jie, "when I am not in, look at her, don''t let her eat messy things."


    Sister Li nodded happily.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1369

    Song Zhixing thinks Tang Yu is treating her as a child again. However, this feeling is not bad. What''s more, what he just said was, do you want to keep her?


    "I''m leaving. There''s something else in the company." Tang Yu grabs the car key and looks at her again, "stay at home and reflect on yourself."


    Although it is to let her reflect, but the word "home" makes song Zhixing happy, a heart almost flies out.


    Tang Yu left, song Zhixing sent him out. Standing at the door, watching him get on the bus, he did not go immediately, but sat in the driver''s seat, looking at her side.


    She is smiling and waving goodbye to him. That dreamlike picture, I don''t know how many times it has appeared in his dream, and now it turns into real, which makes him feel turbulent. Finally, he restrained himself, stepped on the accelerator and left.


    Song Zhixing came back to this home and found everything very comfortable. Throughout the afternoon, she did not feel bored. For a while, she coaxed snow rabbits, and then went to the back to see the flowers and plants raised by Sister Li these years.


    I also asked Sister Li whether Tang Yu had a girlfriend these years. It''s the kind that plays on the spot. Sister Li shook her head again and again, saying that she had never seen a shadow. Song Zhixing is confident and happy.


    "I don''t think the second master has ever forgotten you, miss. So there''s no girlfriends. "


    Song Zhixing holding a little snow rabbit, squatting in the flowers, drum mouth, "you said, these years, he did not mention me. Now he said he didn''t forget me. I have to believe in one. "


    "The more I don''t forget, the more I dare not mention it. If I had forgotten, I would have hurt you so much, and I would have worked hard to mobilize the public. " Sister Li gently touched the small piece of gauze on her face.


    Song Zhixing can''t help laughing when he thinks of the way he just worried. Sister Li said, "when you left, the second uncle asked someone to come and tear down your room. It''s all new. "


    Song Zhixing was shocked, "I don''t think there is any trace inside."


    "No. On the night after the change, it was three o''clock in the morning when the second master came back. He woke up all night and restored the room to its original state. Since then, it hasn''t moved. You say, is this not to give up you? "


    Song Zhixing touches the soft hair of the ball and is more and more happy in his heart.


    After watering, return to the room. She turned on the TV and watched the program. I leaned lazily on the sofa. Beside his head is Tang Yu''s suit, which is very comfortable with his unique fragrance. Her small face rubbed against his clothes, but she didn''t know what it was pressing on and hurt her face. She felt her face and subconsciously felt it in his suit pocket. The next moment, directly touch out a bottle of medicine. She sat there, stupefied.


    She was familiar with the medicine.


    It''s asthma medicine.


    He Why are you still carrying this medicine? Did you just buy it recently or


    Song Zhixing''s heart trembled violently. She dropped the remote control and ran to find Sister Li with the medicine bottle. Sister Li looked at her, "how can you run so fast?"


    "This medicine..." Song Zhixing excitedly sent the medicine to Sister Li, "does my second uncle always take this medicine with me?"


    "Yes. If you don''t say it, I forget it. " Sister Li laughed. "For so many years, I have to search my pocket every time I wash clothes for the second master. I''m sure you can find this medicine in it. What''s more, the medicine hasn''t been moved. However, after a few months, the second master will let someone change it. They say they are afraid of expiration. "


    Song Zhixing''s eyes are red and covered with a thin layer of mist unconsciously.


    He didn''t forget.


    So many years, he never forgot!


    After a long time, there is a person who still keeps the original habit for herself. This is a kind of unspeakable touching and emotional feeling, which makes her pursuit more confident and determined.


    Song Zhixing, holding the medicine bottle, sat back on the sofa, crying and laughing. Fortunately, she didn''t come back too late. She still has a chance.


    Tang Yuyi didn''t come back all afternoon. Near dinner time, Sister Li asked her to call him. Song Zhixing did not refuse.


    The phone rang several times before it was picked up. Tang Yu was a little busy. After "hello", he could still hear the sound of turning over documents.


    "It''s me." Song Zhixing speaks with a microphone.


    The action of Tang Yufan''s document pauses for a moment and asks, "what''s the matter?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Isn''t it getting close to work now? Well, Sister Li, let me ask if you want to come back for dinner She asked a little awkward, but also looked at Sister Li with a guilty heart. Sister Li was laughing.


    "There will be social activities later. You can eat your own dinner."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Oh. " Song Zhixing thought about it After dinner, I have to go back. "


    Tang Yu''s voice suddenly became serious, "Song Zhixing, don''t you want to chase me?"


    "Ah? Well. "


    "I didn''t let you go, you just waited at home."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Oh. "


    Hang up the phone, Tang Yu eyebrows are still tightly screwed. Who is chasing who?On the other hand, song Zhixing is in a happy mood.


    She didn''t leave, so she stayed in the villa. After dinner, he went back to his room with a snowball in his arms. Smoking pajamas, comfortable bath, to bed a lie, comfortable fast, even eyes can not open.


    Snowball lay down beside her and squinted lazily.


    She lay waiting for Tang Yu to come back. Looking at the ceiling, she thought of Chen Cheng and Du Hui''s proposal. Her heart beat faster and faster. She began to think, and at the end of the day, she thought about how she fell asleep.


    By the time she woke up, she was already in the warm quilt. I used to sleep on the quilt. Besides, the snowball is gone now. Tang Yu is back? And, in her room.


    Song Zhixing vaguely grabbed the cell phone at the head of the bed and took a look. It was almost one o''clock in the morning.


    Tang Yu is asleep now!


    Song Zhixing is a little frustrated, not to want to have something with him, just, she had a lot of words to talk to him. It''s rare that two people have such a chance to get along with each other. It''s a pity to let them sleep like this one night. That''s how I slept the last time I was with her.


    She thought vexedly, finally, still feel not reconciled, simply got up from the bed. Open the door and the probe looks out.


    The villa is quiet. There is no one at the moment. There is no light in the whole building, which is why the faint light from the crack of the study door is particularly conspicuous.


    Is he still in his study?


    Because of this cognition, song Zhixing is both pleased and somewhat distressed. After all, it''s getting late.


    She walked gently past, did not knock, carefully pushed the door open. Tang Yu is really in there. It seems that he has encountered a difficult job. Facing the document, he frowns slightly. Good night! ¡¿


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1370

    Song Zhixing didn''t disturb him. He ran downstairs, flushed a cup of hot milk, and then went back in again. She was barefoot, stepping on the carpet, there was no sound. Tang Yu but feel, raised his head, suddenly saw her, micro Leng for a moment.


    She was wearing pajamas, her long hair was sleeping disorderly, and she looked lazy in the middle of the night. Under the light, her facial features were delicate and delicate, and her skin was white. It''s just that the gauze on the face and neck is a little bad.


    "What are you looking at?" Song Zhixing saw that he had been staring at his own body, some puzzled asked, and he looked a little at a loss.


    Tang Yu regained his mind, his eyes moved slightly, and fell on her bare feet, "why don''t you wear shoes at night? It''s cool now. "


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s carpet. It''s not cold." She felt comfortable stepping on the soft carpet. She stood in front of the desk and looked at him from top to bottom. "Where''s the ball? I remember sleeping with me when I was asleep


    "I let him sleep in a cage." Tang Yu turned over the document and looked up at her again, "don''t take it to sleep again, don''t develop such bad habits."


    As expected, she was trained again. As before, she had not changed at all. However, what he just said is "later"


    That means, will she live here in the future?


    Song Zhixing''s heart was leaping with joy. He sat down opposite him, holding his cheek. "Why can''t we sleep with it? It''s good, and it doesn''t mess around


    "This season, hair will fall. Not only do you not sleep with it, you have to touch it less. " Tang Yu''s expression was more serious.


    Song Zhixing smiles cunningly.


    He asked, "what are you laughing at?"


    She put her head slightly and approached him a little. "Didn''t you say you had forgotten about my illness?"


    There was no change in Tang Yu''s look. After he said, "well," didn''t your sixth uncle remind me last time? "


    "Oh ~" Song Zhixing should give a long ending, intentionally or unintentionally. He looks at him with a smile in his eyes, making it clear that he does not believe it. Tang Yu closes the document and looks at her. She folded her hands on the desk. "I touched your suit pocket today. Do you want to guess what I touched? "


    Tang Yu did not speak.


    Song Zhixing smiles, "medicine bottle."


    He didn''t deny it. He just looked at her smile with burning eyes. She was so close to herself that it was within reach of her tentacles. Such a smile, without a trace of impurities, nor before the gloomy, like the sun, has been shining into his heart.


    "Come to me so late, just to ask me about it?" Tang Yu opened his mouth and looked at her seriously.


    Song Zhixing''s heart beat faster and faster when he saw it. He didn''t know why, and his face turned red. She stood up and took a step in his direction. Tang Yu is still staring at her, she takes a deep breath, as if this just made up her mind, around the past, standing on his side. Hand, spread out to him, whispered: "I''m here to ask for something."


    "What?" He didn''t pretend to understand.


    "Cherry Blossom Necklace, you said you would give it to me." In front of him, she returned to her former appearance, like a child begging for sweets, reaching for him with her hand, "give me back."


    Tang Yu looks up at her, the dazzling light sprinkles into his eyes, his eyes are deeper, implied hint: "I give you necklace, what do you give me?"


    Song Zhixing was touched by his eyes and his heart beat like a deer. He bit his lips What do you want? "


    "What can you give me?" He threw the question at her again.


    Night, deep. At night, it was unusually quiet. Song Zhixing looks at him and he looks back at her. She felt that the air was so quiet that she could only hear her own heartbeat and his breathing more and more heavily. Probably by the window blurred by the night infection, the atmosphere inside the window has become abnormal ambiguous.


    She felt something in her heart calling, encouraging, or tempting. She licked her lips, looked down at him, and asked softly, "well Can I kiss you? "


    This is the answer he wants. But the answer he wants is not just here. Moreover, she certainly did not know that such a seductive night, her voice, how provocative.


    Tang Yu''s breath tightened a little, adjusted his sitting posture, and still looked up at her with his spare time. However, his eyes clearly contained encouragement to her, "try it, maybe it will."


    Song Zhixing felt that he must be bewitched by him. At that moment, he did not know where the courage came from. He leaned down and put a light stick on his lips. She was so nervous that she couldn''t breathe. So, after a pause, she had to leave. However, did not expect Tang Yu faster than her step, the long arm has been clasped her delicate waist, will her a hold on the leg sit well. She subconsciously pressed her hands on his shoulder, and her soft body became stiff because of the tension.


    Two people, close to each other, even the moist bottom of each other''s eyes can see very clearly.


    "That''s it?" Tang Yu''s voice was dull and his eyes were burning. "Do I look like I''m such a good person to send?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ You said Maybe it will Song Zhixing was so burning in her eyes that her heart would jump out and her hands were full of hot sweat.Tang Yuchang raised her chin. "Why don''t you take out the posture that begged me to kiss you that day?"


    Song Zhixing still remembers that day he was drunk and thick skinned, but now he mentioned it and felt extremely disgraced. He refused to admit: "how can I ask you to kiss me? I I forgot. I must have been drunk


    Tang Yudao is a positive color, heavy coagulation of her, "sober time, do you want to?"


    He was extremely serious. Song Zhixing''s heart slightly shakes, suddenly becomes incomparably pious. No timidity, no coyness, under his burning gaze, she nodded, "I will..."


    Tang Yu raised his eyebrows.


    Song Zhixing took a breath, put his hands around his neck and leaned forward to kiss his thin lips. At first, Tang Yu did not take the initiative to respond, he was trying. Try to see what she can do. To test her determination to return to his world this time.


    For three years, she hasn''t had a kiss with a man, and now her technique is extremely bad. With his lips sucking kiss, for a long time did not get his response, she was a little frustrated, and some injured, sad looking at him, "is my kissing technology too bad?"


    "It''s rotten." His voice was hoarse to the extreme. He put his long finger between his hair, clasped her back of the head, and drew her closer to him. His lips were about to stick to each other''s, and he said, "fortunately, there is no progress, otherwise You''re dead! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1371

    Well ~


    Song Zhixing has not yet regained consciousness, and has been strongly kissed by Tang Yu. Compared with her raw, his kissing skills are still superb.


    She was so smitten by his kiss that a blank space swept through her mind. Kissing, kissing, it seems that this is not enough. She forgot her reserve, and her soft hands slipped down his neck and into his shirt. Tang Yu''s whole body trembled violently, staring at her eyes, about to burst out fire. However, she did not stop her hand, and she untied his shirt buttons one by one. The solution is a little urgent. It is obviously a convenient button, but it seems that it can''t be undone as if it is against her.


    Tang Yu is actually about to lose patience, but still coax, "slowly, not in a hurry."


    Song Zhixing complained: "this button is very troublesome."


    "Well, I won''t wear it in the future. Take your time... "


    Song Zhixing finally untied it. He stroked his strong muscles and looked up to smile at him. It was like a great event. Tang Yu couldn''t bear it. He picked her up and tore her pajamas easily. Naked, she was carried to the edge of the desk and sat down, white legs powerless and lingering hanging in his waist. In the light, she was as beautiful as a work of art.


    Tang Yu appreciates and kisses her deeply.


    When he really wanted her, he hooked his long arm into the desk drawer and took out a condom. Song Zhixing looked at this and stared, "how can there be this here?"


    He used to use this when they were together. However, after the condom was used up and he wanted to have a child, he never used it again. The family didn''t have this.


    But now, in the study, there are


    Is this for someone else?


    Song Zhixing''s heart is sour, but before the vinegar smell can spread, he has heard Tang Yudao: "what are you thinking about? These are all prepared after you came to ask me to kiss you last time. Maybe you''ll come after me one day and ask me to Now, isn''t it a good use? "


    She blushed to the skin. Why is he so fond of mentioning it?


    Tang Yu is deeply buried in her body. Two people, soul and body fit, let song Zhixing wet through the eyes. She hugged Tang Yu tightly and felt his existence. She began to sob: "I thought You won''t want me again... "


    Tang Yu buttoned her tightly to let each other''s bodies merge into one. He put his lips on her head. "From the beginning to the end, I''m happy, standing here waiting for you to come back."


    He had complained about his mother, but the resentment still could not dilute his love for her.


    As long as she comes back and returns to his world, she is full of love, and she is no longer as ruthless as she used to say and go, and he is willing to let go of the past.


    Song Zhixing cried, "but I came back late..."


    Tang Yu''s voice was low and hoarse, "it''s not too early or too late, just like this."


    after three years of physical reunion, this night is doomed to be unable to calm down.


    In the study, from the desk, to the sofa, and then to the carpet, they left traces everywhere. Tang Yu is just like a lion whose head is awakened. Song Zhixing is thrown to the highest point again and again and then pulled down. Again and again, her body was sour and soft. However, the extreme joy between the soreness and softness made her not feel tired at all, but happy and excited. She couldn''t help moaning frequently.


    The whole villa was filled with the sound of the whole night. Song Zhixing secretly congratulates himself that Tang Yu has cancelled the night duty servant, otherwise, she really does not have to go out to see people tomorrow.


    Love all night, leading to the most direct result is that she can not get up the next day. She was lying in bed, not even trying to move her fingers. Knowing that the sun was shining outside, she just couldn''t open her eyes. Her hand, subconsciously to the side of the touch, fingers were clasped in the palm of the palm. Then he was taken over. Song Zhixing continues to sleep contentedly. Then, a familiar voice came from his ear: "well, director Huang? it''s me. Today, star doesn''t come to work. I ask for leave for her. Well, I was too tired last night. I''m afraid I can''t get up today. It is... "


    Tang Yu said that the star of Song Dynasty was suddenly awakened.


    She suddenly sat up, regardless of the whole body sour and soft, frightened staring at him, "what are you talking about?"


    "Keep sleeping. It''s none of your business." Tang Yu patted the pillow, as if to coax small animals. Then, she said to Director Huang of the design department: "in this way, her work will be sent directly to the top floor. I will send her back and tell her to do it at home without delay."


    After two more words, he hung up.


    Song Zhixing lies on his pillow and feels that he has nothing to love.


    "I''ll give you leave, you don''t have to go to work. You should be happy."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Why do you say you were too tired last night Didn''t this tell the world that they both did this and that last night?


    "Isn''t it?" Tang Yu lifted the hair on her cheek and lowered her voice. "Or, last night, you were not too tired. Can you continue?"Song Zhixing sobbed, defensively rolled himself up with a quilt, "I''m almost exhausted even panting..."


    Tang Yu looks at her this pair of soft and weak appearance, the eye ground a little more doting on. He patted her on the head. "Relax and have a good sleep. Let Sister Li come up later and tell you to have lunch. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well. " She mumbled and closed her eyes.


    Tang Yushen looked at her and took out the necklace from the drawer at the head of the bed and carefully put it on for her. She felt it, but she didn''t open her eyes.


    He got up and gave her a kiss on the back of the head before he got up and left.


    After Tang Yu left, song Zhixing lies on the bed with his lips raised unconsciously. Holding the necklace tightly in both hands, my heart was full of it.


    All of a sudden, everything became so good.


    The only thing that makes her feel sorry is that Tang Yu began to use condoms and never mentioned the child.


    Because she had been in debt in this matter, she was not sure whether he still wanted a child belonging to her, so she hesitated and did not dare to ask.


    But it doesn''t matter.


    Between them, it''s just the beginning. There is still a long way to go. If you go fast, you lose the pleasure of the road.


    Song Zhixing thought. Thinking again. Are you and Tang Yu still husband and wife?


    I don''t know whether he really applied for the cancellation last time.


    She flattened her lips, I hope not.


    [it''s forbidden to write h in the whole people now. It''s good to stop at the moment. Otherwise, no one will deliver food to me when I''m in the Bureau. Stamp the next chapter to continue ¡ú]


    to www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1372

    same day.


    Down''s entire design department is going to blow up. For nothing else, just because song Zhixing didn''t come to work. It''s just that she didn''t go to work. As a result, early in the morning, the second master came to the design department to take song Zhixing''s job. Moreover, he still had a clear kiss on his neck. He even did not want to cover the meaning of a cover, so swagger to show in front of the public.


    The second thing that blew up was that peach was fired! Because of the lack of qualification and strength, the personnel department''s relationship portal was also punished.


    The other two who fought with song Zhixing yesterday were scared to death. However, because they were recruited by virtue of their actual strength, they were fined money, wrote reviews and received training. Besides, they were still on business, and there was no further punishment.


    "So, is it true that the stars you mentioned are the second master''s wife?" After peaches packed up and left, Lu Yuan and a group of them came to the two girls and asked.


    The two men nodded, "the second master said it himself last night."


    "See if you still bully or not bully stars." Lu Yuan gloated.


    The two men were bitter. Who knows there is such a Buddha in the Department?


    "Then I am dead! I actually exploited the president''s wife to cook for me


    "I enslaved her to cook me noodles."


    "Dead!"


    Lu Yuan pushed them away. "Don''t look like a collapse. It''s not so exaggerated. There are a lot of stars. I won''t dispute with you. "


    "I hope. I''m afraid that the second master will worry about it


    at home, song Zhixing also knows about the personnel changes in the company. Because of the chat software, peach lost his temper and scolded her in the group. Song Zhixing was in a very good mood and let her scold him. In fact, she is completely back the black pot, Tang Yu expelled peach, must not be because of the fight yesterday, but because of her talent and strength. However, strictly speaking, she did not wrongly recite the pot. After all, it was she who blew the wind beside the car in front of Tang Yu. Tang Yu, as a high-ranking president, knew the little things about these interns.


    Chen Cheng than she can''t bear, in the group and peach back to scold for a long time, and finally pull the song star together to withdraw the group.


    Song Zhixing feels so quiet. After a while, Chen Cheng called.


    "Is peach true? Tang Yu dismissed her for your sake? "


    "Fired, but not for me!"


    "Ha, she deserves it. If you let her go to hell, I dare to fight with you." Chen Cheng laughs ha ha, feel special antipyretic. Then he asked, "so, are you and Erye really reconciled?"


    Song Zhixing is lying in the yard basking in the sun. Last night, he was over exercising and now he is all lazy. She squinted and said, "mmm.".


    Chen Cheng "tut tut", "even a word can be heard. Are you really toppling the second master?"


    Song Zhixing smiles, especially proud, "it''s true. And it''s a lot easier than you think. "


    "It''s good. Since it''s easy, I can try more in the future."


    The two girls chatted and hung up after a while. Song Zhixing is in a very good mood and feels that the sunshine has become clear.


    Of course, when Tang Yu came back in the evening, he took her to the apartment to carry her luggage. Everyone was watching. Song Zhixing felt that he was regarded as an animal in the zoo and was being watched by everyone all the time.


    Finally, getting on the car, Tang Yu drove away at a high speed, and only those in the line of vision came back.


    In the next few days, song Zhixing and Tang Yu got along very well. In a trance, they seem to be back in the past. For example, Tang Yu began to control her again. She was not allowed to eat here or that. Don''t go here. Don''t go there.


    However, it is quite different from the past.


    Now, she is no longer averse to this kind of control and no longer conflicts with it. She will be coquettish, if he does not allow, she will not provoke him. Being controlled in this way, my heart is sweet.


    In the morning, they go to work together. In the evening, he is in the office, and song Zhixing lies on the other side drawing pictures. Tang Yu is very serious in monitoring her strength, where there is anything bad, or what is wrong, he will mercilessly point out, occasionally help her to do reference. All in all, everything seems just right.


    Song Zhixing fantasized that such a day would go on like this. He didn''t ask her about the past, and she never mentioned it. Two people, very tacit understanding to avoid. It''s like I''ve never experienced that.


    This day.


    After dinner.


    Tang Yu has social intercourse outside, but he has not come back. Song Zhixing occupied the best position of his study and painted. In the middle of the painting, something went wrong. Staring at the drawing, I felt the eraser. As a result, I didn''t find it for a long time. She had to open the drawer and rummage.


    When the drawer opened to the third, a marriage dissolution letter suddenly fell into her eyes.


    He actually went to the home affairs department to apply for this?


    It''s not surprising!


    At that time, both of them had been so rigid that it was normal for their relationship to be dissolved in name only.Song Zhixing''s mood is flat, will release the book from the drawer to look at curiously. The contents are very detailed. When she saw the last page, her face changed. All her curiosity was broken in that moment.


    The date above is actually two days ago


    What''s more, his name has been signed on it.


    So


    Is it two days ago, he suddenly wanted to break with himself in the past?


    Song Zhixing used a lot of effort to close the document and put it back completely. As she sat there, her heart felt cool.


    Tonight, it''s very cold.


    That night, she did not finish drawing the picture, and she fell on the bed early. Tang Yu did not return, her mind is full of that letter to relieve the book, the heart is stuffy with pain. She took the ball to the bed and teased it to relieve her mood.


    "Your father said he had been waiting for me to come back, so he must have been waiting for me to come back. So The cancellation letter just now, may be my illusion


    Song Zhixing points the ball''s nose. After finishing this sentence with it, the shoulder fell down again. She couldn''t believe the explanation herself.


    "Maybe he has other ideas. But I have to sign it. is it? If I don''t sign it, he can''t help me Song Zhixing mumbles: "I just don''t sign."


    She murmured, after making up her mind not to sign, the mood of the hair block did not ease at all. She was thinking about how to talk to Tang Yu.


    However, before I had a clue, there was a sound downstairs. Tang Yu''s car drove directly to the door of the villa. Then he came in.


    [good night. The update is finished today! ¡¿


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1373

    He''s back!


    Song Zhixing hasn''t figured out where he should start and talk to him about it. Did he never think about marrying himself again? Moreover, the great grandfather and his father did not agree with their own affairs with him. On this point, he will have some pressure.


    She sighs and sleeps in the quilt with the ball in her arms. After a while, Tang Yu came upstairs. Although she closed her eyes, she could feel him pause at the bedside for a while. Then she took off her shirt and went to the bathroom.


    After taking a bath, Tang Yu lifted the quilt and saw the ball in her hand and frowned, "you are disobedient again!"


    Song Zhixing pretended to wake up and squinted at him. "Oh, I forgot."


    Tang Yu takes the ball out of her hand and puts it outside the room directly. And carefully examine the hair on the bed, make sure there is no residue, the face looks better. He looked down at her lazy, serious look, "the next time I find you are still sleeping with it, you can go outside with it."


    Song Zhixing half sat up from the bed, hands around his neck, the whole person almost hung on his body, "I promise, there is no next time."


    Her voice is also lazy, like a coquettish. Tang Yu felt that he was determined by this little girl. It was like this three years ago and still like this three years later. His heart has been soft, let her like a small animal in his neck gently rub. Big palm around her thin waist, "wake you up?"


    "Well." Song star nodded and whispered. Tang Yu holds her up and kisses her white ears on her side. She groaned sensitively. Instead of escaping, she warmly welcomed her. Tang Yu laid her down on the bed and raised her legs around his waist. After a kiss, the two men were naked, breathing disorderly. He felt subconsciously at the bedside table. If he catches the small things in all directions, he wants to tear them with his long fingers.


    Song Zhixing gasped and pressed his hand, "Tang Yu, don''t want to..."


    "Good, don''t make trouble Today is your critical period. " Tang Yu''s voice was hoarse. At this moment, he had endured very hard, and his whole body was stiff.


    Song Zhixing picked up his face and said, "you don''t want children?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Yu thin lips pursed tight, neatly put on the condom, "yes, there is no such idea."


    He''s not without it, he still thinks, as he did three years ago. However, three years ago, in that house in Yuyu City, she almost lost her life, which is a nightmare he has never forgotten in recent years.


    "Tang Yu, you are 33 years old. You are going to be 34 soon! You don''t have that idea. You Well... "


    He snorted, deep into her delicate body. The feeling of being full makes her body happy, but her heart is always empty. She was a little agitated and refused to cooperate with him. Tang Yu coaxes patiently, and she can''t escape the fall of her body. In the end, song Zhixing turned around and turned his back to him, unwilling to pay attention to him.


    Little girl, in the end, or in front of him will never grow up children.


    Tang Yu has some helplessness, but is full of love, and embraces her in his arms.


    "Well done, why get angry?" Tang Yu stroked her long soft hair. Finger, brush over her tender face, touch a wet, micro Zheng, her small face lift up. The tears on his face made him tremble, and his eyebrows wrinkled. He did not understand, and some self blame, "just hurt you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well. " She sobbed and nodded.


    Tang Yu''s hand into the quilt, but, has not touched her, has been her buckle. She looked up at him with tears in her eyes, some wronged, but also like unbearable sadness. This kind of appearance is going to drive him crazy.


    "Where is the injury?" Just now, he wasn''t really gentle. She always enjoyed it, so he thought


    "I see it." She suddenly opened her mouth and sat up, but she didn''t care.


    He was confused. "What do you see?"


    "The dissolution of marriage is in the drawer of the study. You want me to sign. "


    Tang Yu understood why she suddenly cried like this. She was relieved and had a kind of unspeakable joy. He nodded, "well, I want you to sign."


    She listened, tears "patter" down, head shaking and rattle like, "I do not sign! I don''t want to sign it! "


    Tang Yu laughs, also half sits up, the eye and her flat look, "but, you must sign."


    Song Zhixing thought his smile was so bad that he could smile when she was so sad. She stubbornly bit the lip, stubbornly Yang chin, "I just don''t sign, you press me to sign, I don''t sign."


    "Why?" His eyes deepened, his eyes burning at her, for this answer, some faint expectations.


    She felt too embarrassed to look like this. What''s more, it should be very bad. He must calm down his mood, otherwise he may lose control of his emotions and make a big noise. She opened the quilt, got out of bed and rushed out. Tang Yu didn''t dare to provoke her any more. He took a few steps and stopped her before she rushed out of the door.She pushed him angrily, and was folded by his arms and firmly held in her arms.


    "All right, all right, all right. It''s not what you think... " He quickly coaxed her.


    "You want to divorce me and you don''t want to have children with me." Song Zhixing looked up at him and pressed his fist against his chest. "In this case, why do you say that you have been waiting for me to come back. Big liar


    Tang Yu sighed and put her hand in his big palm, which was around his waist. He sighed helplessly: "can you tell me some truth? Not willing to give me a baby, but you have always been. When did it become me? "


    "But I do now." Her words, blurted out. As if in a hurry, he repeated, "I''m ready. I can give you a baby!"


    Tang Yu laughed. In fact, he was waiting for her. No matter because of his pride as a man, or because of the shadow of the past incident on his heart, he did not take the initiative to mention the child. Even if she did not mention it, maybe he could be more slow.


    "You must not laugh. You are going to divorce me now, and I don''t want to have children with you. " She was angry to break his hand.


    "To be born, to be born, and to be born immediately!" Tang Yu was in a good mood, and his eyebrows and eyes were full of dazzling brilliance. He hugged her up and threw her back on the bed. Song Zhixing raised his leg and kicked him. He caught his ankle and crossed his shoulder. He knelt on one leg on the bed, kissing her on the lips. When she was almost out of breath, he heard him whisper in his ear: "fool, you are now of legal age. We should sign the certificate again according to the rules."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1374

    Song Zhixing was stunned for a moment and slowly understood. Tang Yu once again kisses her lips, she hums, hands around his neck. The former grief, immediately dispersed, replaced by a strong joy. She felt that her reaction was really disgraceful!


    "Well We''re not going to divorce, are we? " She also asked with some worries. Maybe it was because she had been separated, so she became more attached to him and more worried about gain and loss.


    "Will leave. But we will remarry soon. "


    "And in the future?"


    "Later..." Tang yuhun Yin, satisfied to break into her. There was no barrier for him to sigh, "later, I have to ask you. what about you? Will you leave me as you used to? "


    Song Zhixing instinctively tightens his legs.


    Tang Yu couldn''t bear to hum out a voice, clasped her waist''s hands tightly, "are you answering me with your body now?"


    She clasped her hands around him and put her face to his neck I won''t go any more. I won''t go any more... "


    Tang Yu was deeply moved. In fact, from the initial encounter, until now, he is only waiting for her, never leave. Any past, here in him, can not compare a word, never leave.


    Song Zhixing was soft in Tang Yu''s arms, curled up in his arms, and his hands were still firmly around his neck.


    Tang Yu looked at her satiated and tired look, the bottom of my heart pity deeper. He held her finger and played in the palm. There was a faint cocoon on his delicate fingers before. He touched her twice and asked her in a voice, "what have you done in the past three years besides drawing pictures for people and welcoming guests to company platforms?"


    "A lot." Song Zhixing responded lazily, "the most basic thing is to send flyers and work as a cashier in a fast food restaurant. I had no experience in the first year, and no one asked me to draw pictures. I worked outside during the whole winter and summer vacation. Worked as a cleaning aunt for a hotel


    Time has changed, the past experience, she can now say that the cloud light breeze. For many poor children, these experiences may not be much. But she was different.


    From childhood to adulthood, these things, these things, she did not even touch.


    Tang Yu listen, will her hand, close to the lips kiss, "later, these things do not touch."


    Song Zhixing''s heart is sweet, looks up at him, smiles at him brilliantly, and lies on his chest to continue to sleep.


    "In the past three years, even if your grandfather doesn''t care about you and I don''t care about you, what about your little aunt?" Tang Yu is really curious about her for the past three years. He had already regretted, these three years, he really let her go. He had thought, no matter how, Li Hanyan would not ignore her.


    "My aunt gave me money on the card. Every month. But I haven''t used them. I said, don''t be a moth any more. If you don''t, you can''t be a moth. "


    Tang Yu pinched her chin and raised her small face, "what happened after that?"


    "I have a job in the future. You can support yourself. "


    "You''ll quit your job when the project is finished." Tang Yu would never let her go back to work in Lingfeng city.


    "That''s what I''m going to do." She said, lie down to Tang Yu and look at him courteously, "second master, will your design department recruit people?"


    "As long as you have enough strength, you can hire people whenever you want."


    "That''s good." Song Zhixing fantasized that he could go to work with him every day, and felt that life was incomparably beautiful. "By the way, one more thing..."


    She suddenly remembered something and opened her eyes. Tang Yu is turning off the lamp at the head of the bed. When he hears her ask, he stops and looks at her, "what?"


    "This summer vacation, I was alone in school, our school suddenly strengthened the security, is it related to you?"


    Tang Yu dim the light, "it seems, you are not stupid."


    He said stupid, she is not angry, still very happy appearance. The finger poked in his chest, "so you haven''t changed your mind at all. Then when I came back, you were still so indifferent to me. Do you know that if you treat me like that, I almost give up and never come back to you. "


    Tang Yu heard the word "give up" and clenched her eyebrows. He grabbed her finger and bit her: "are you so patient with me?"


    "I have no patience now, not a bit." Her thumb pressed the index finger, compared with the gesture, "so, you can''t push me away, and you can''t be so indifferent to me any more."


    Tang Yu kisses her cheek, "accompany me to the Civil Affairs Bureau tomorrow morning."


    Song Zhixing gave a joyful "Er" sound. In fact, she wanted to ask about his father and grandfather, but she opened her lips and never asked.


    She and Tang Yu are not easy to get back together, let her temporarily like a snail, enjoy the quiet now. Whether in the past or in the future, what should come will come sooner or later. As long as he is around, she can have the courage to face all this.


    a good night''s sleep.


    All his worries disappeared, so he had a good night''s sleep. When I woke up, the sun was shining outside. Besides, Tang Yu is no longer here. I''m afraid I''ve got up for a while.After washing, she changed into a relaxed and comfortable dress and tied her hair into a high ponytail. At this point, it seems to be back to the 18-year-old three years ago. Today, I will go to the Civil Affairs Bureau with him again. Even if it is the second time to go, the mood is still jumping like a flower.


    When she got familiar with it, she opened the door and went downstairs. However, just out of the room door, I heard the voice of the old man downstairs.


    "What''s the matter with you? If you don''t want to go on a blind date, I have to come and arrest someone myself! " The old man was obviously in a hurry. It''s 33. If you don''t get married and have children, you''ll get it. "You learn from your brothers. Their children can play soy sauce one by one! "


    "Don''t scratch. Next year, I will be able to marry my great grandson now Tang Yu, dressed in formal clothes, sat on the sofa and spoke to the old man seriously.


    The old man only thought he was making fun of himself, and he didn''t pay attention to it. He just hummed: "you really think marriage is a joke! Who is willing to marry you as soon as you get married without having a relationship? "


    Tang Yu thin lips lift, spit out two words, "star."


    The old man thought he had heard wrong, "what do you say? Who are you talking about? "


    "Star, star of song!" Tang Yuyi said again, especially patient.


    What nonsense The old man sneered, "tell me two days ago that you didn''t want to be with her for the time being."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1375

    "You told me two days ago that you didn''t want to be with her for the time being."


    "But it doesn''t mean I didn''t want to marry her."


    The old man stared at his grandson. "Are you really going to marry her again?"


    "I never joke about marriage." Tang Yu looked serious.


    Upstairs, song Zhixing listens, the heart is beautiful. She was grateful for his persistence and made her braver and more confident in the face of his family and the opposition of everyone.


    "I thought It''s been three years, and you don''t feel for her anymore The old man was still a little shocked.


    "I''m not as playful as Dad."


    The old man slowed down and did not speak for a while. He knows his grandchildren. One by one, he is more stubborn than the other. There is no room for anyone to make a decision. For example, Tang Jue''s son was married seven or seven years ago, and he did not miss it. Tang Yi said no cold smoke. Besides, the child of Tang and Song Dynasty went with cool smoke.


    Every one that can be convinced.


    The old man''s silence, so that upstairs song star a heart also high hanging. In the past, in her life, she had been so bitter, so she was not qualified to let anyone forget. Tang Yu''s indifference, to her, has been like a gift from God.


    "Well, you are single-minded, I have no opinion. But if you marry her, how can you live in your conscience? " The old man spoke.


    "Those grudges are the things of the last life. I''ve never felt that anything in my last life needs to be paid by anyone in my life. " Tang Yu''s tone was decisive. He didn''t even have the slightest hesitation.


    In his world, there is no hatred like her saying "I love you", "I need you" or "I can''t leave you".


    As long as she needs, he will be there, always, always.


    The old man sighed, "you don''t need to pay for it in your last life, but your mother died because of her report. How can this be regarded as a lifelong feud? "


    Tang Yu''s breath tightened. "I didn''t tell her the truth at the beginning. In her position, I can understand. "


    The old man snorted, "your heart is so big! At the beginning, because of the email she sent, the whole city was full of trouble! There are so many reporters... "


    "As I said, those journalists have nothing to do with her. My grandfather, those reporters, could only have been her grandfather. You should know her well, too Tang Yu''s eyes were solemn, "what her grandfather did, you don''t have to take her. It''s not fair to her. "


    Tang Yu protects song Zhixing every word. The old man waved his hand, "yes, yes, it''s not fair. Anything about her can be forgiven when she comes to you. She sent an email report, which can be forgiven. Her grandfather stirred up the media to surround our Tang family, causing a series of losses of hundreds of millions. You can also forgive her. You can forgive her for coming back to marry you when she is engaged to someone else. I didn''t find out before. It turns out that you have such a big heart. "


    Tang Yu did not speak up and had nothing to refute.


    He is really not a man with a big heart. If such a thing happened to others, he could not imagine what the consequences would be. But she was special.


    His bottom line is always because she retreats.


    "I know you really like her. After all, the child was raised by our Tang family, and I have feelings. I''m not unreasonable not to allow you to be together. However, there is always a gap between the Tang and Li families. In case there is any conflict in the future, it will be all over again. I''m old, and I can''t stand any more trouble from you. " The old man earnestly advised, "think for yourself, since your father started, the Tang Li two families are involved together, and there has been no good thing. Three lives have been lost! You make me not superstitious


    Tang Yu looked at the time, "I and the stars are about to go to the Civil Affairs Bureau. Since you are here, do you want to be a marriage witness by the way?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The old man almost didn''t mention it. This grandson, it''s hard to get oil and salt into it!


    Song Zhixing stood upstairs and heard everything clearly. However, she was in a fog. What kind of reporting email?


    She came down from upstairs, Tang Yu saw her and got up, "wake up?"


    "Well." She came to him and stopped to say hello to the old man: "granddad."


    Tang Yu long arm around her waist, "later, to follow me, this'' big ''word has to go."


    Song Zhixing is the old man looking at growing up, so, no matter how many things happen, he still has feelings for her. Just those words, that is to say behind her back, in front of her, also afraid to hurt the child.


    Song Zhixing hears Tang Yuna''s words, only looks at the old man awkwardly. The old man sighed, "forget it, you''ve all decided. I''m a long winded talker. Your dad, I can only help you


    Tang Yu Yang lip, "I know you are enlightened."


    "Don''t put your hat on me." The old man snorted, "I see you are old! If I stop you again and you are single all your life, how can I make a difference with your parents? "Tang Yu pinched the hand of song Zhixing.


    Song Zhixing was happy, but still asked his own doubts: "grandfather, you just said the report mail, can I ask what is the matter?"


    The old man was puzzled by her, "aren''t you the most clear about it yourself? Why did you come back to ask me? It''s not that after three years, have you forgotten it yourself? "


    "I''m not forgetting. I don''t understand you. I''ve been listening to you all the time just now. You said that I sent an email to report Tang Yu''s mother. Is that so? "


    The old man took a look at Tang Yu.


    Tang Yu is obviously because of these words, and think of his mother''s original tragic picture of jumping off a building, his expression between a bit more dark and gloomy.


    He can forgive her and accept her, but it doesn''t mean the past doesn''t make him sad.


    He looked at her and said, "the past is over. I don''t need to talk about it in the future."


    His hand, on her shoulder, "go to the restaurant for breakfast. After that, we should go to the Civil Affairs Bureau. "


    The old man also sighed and nodded: "since both of them have decided to get married, it''s all about looking forward and not mentioning the past. You two need to move forward, and so do I, the old man


    "Grandfather, I never know what the letter of report you are talking about. I have never sent an email to report my second uncle''s mother. No, it''s not just that I haven''t sent an email. To be precise, I''ve never used any means to report my second uncle''s mother. "


    I''ll see you tomorrow night and ask for a monthly pass www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1376

    Tang Yu and the old man looked at her in surprise.


    Naturally, Tang Yu believed in her unconditionally. Therefore, as soon as she said this, he thought slightly, and had already guessed 7788.


    The old man said, "however, the email that the police received was your email, which was sent from your grandfather''s villa in state J. IP is not wrong. "


    Song Zhixing is slightly stunned for a moment. He also seems to think of something in his mind. He looks at Tang Yu. Without waiting for Tang Yu to ask, she had already explained urgently: "although I don''t know what''s wrong with this, I have never done it. I''m not going to tell the press to frame you. "


    "I know." Tang Yu has only three simple words. His eyes are full of trust.


    She took his hand, looked up, and looked at him sincerely, "I admit, I really wanted to report, but I''m afraid you''ll be in trouble, so I didn''t do anything in the end


    Tang Yu pinched and pinched her hand which was tense because of her eagerness, "I believe you."


    After that, he took her by the shoulder, held her in front of him possessively, and turned to the old man, "grandfather, you have heard about it - this matter has nothing to do with her from the beginning to the end. I don''t think you have any reason to stop us together


    The old man knew that the old man was determined to marry a star. What she says is what she believes without even doing an investigation - "since it''s not a star, you have to know where this email came from."


    "No need to ask. There will be no second candidate except Li Qiming." Tang Yu''s face was firm.


    The old man snorted, "that smelly old man!"


    Line of sight, turn to song Zhixing, see her a pair of thoughtfulness and loss, in the end did not continue to say what. Tang Yu patted song Zhixing on the shoulder, "to have breakfast, we are going to the Civil Affairs Bureau."


    "Good." She turned and went to the restaurant. I thought about the mail again and sighed. Indeed, as the second uncle said, no one would do such a thing except grandfather.


    Because of her concern about the past, she has hardly contacted her grandfather in recent years. However, she also knows that it is not easy for the Li family to leave the Tang family in recent years. Although she did not succeed in marriage with Chi Huan in the end, Li''s family still depended on the Chi family. It''s just that it doesn''t last long. Li is not willing to be controlled by the Tang family, how can he be willing to rely on the Chi family? So, very soon, Lee announced bankruptcy. However, before the declaration of bankruptcy, Tang Shi, regardless of the past gratitude and resentment, took advantage of it and saved the Li family.


    "What do you think?" Tang Yu came in, pulled out the chair and sat down on her side.


    Song Zhixing regained consciousness and cut a piece of ham he had bitten and sent it to his mouth. "I didn''t expect my grandfather to have such a move."


    "I didn''t even think about it. How could you?"


    "Will you blame me?" Tang Yu put down his fork and seriously talked about the past with him.


    "What''s your fault?"


    "At the beginning, if I wasn''t too stubborn, maybe My grandfather didn''t have a chance to take advantage of it. Your mother wouldn''t have And my dad... " Song Zhixing said this, his eyes darkened a lot. As a matter of fact, she also found it hard to accept the bad things in the past.


    "Stars, the past is over. Don''t mention it again." Tang Yu took her words, "all the things have nothing to do with us. I don''t want to talk about them again."


    The stars of Song Dynasty have a moving face. She couldn''t help but open her arms and hold him. In the breath, all is the fragrance of xinrou, Tang Yumou light slightly deep, will her back embrace, "breakfast is not good to eat, so hold me, now not afraid of Sister Li, they laugh at you?"


    "Tang Yu, I want to say" thank you "to you She pressed her chin on his shoulder in a soft voice, but she could hear the obvious emotion in her words.


    "Thank you for what?"


    "Thank you for taking care of me from childhood to adulthood, and for being so tolerant of me. Thank you for In the end, he did not destroy the Li family Song Zhixing said that behind, retreated from his arms.


    Tang Yu laughs for a while, "self indulgence. It''s not because of you that I didn''t destroy Lee


    "Is that?"


    "Because of your aunt."


    Song Zhixing snorted, turned around, drank porridge, and said: "it''s also. After all, my aunt is your former fiancee. I should be merciful for her


    "Sister Li, is vinegar in the porridge today? How can it be a little sour?" Tang Yu raised his head and asked seriously.


    Sister Li laughed.


    Song Zhixing was so embarrassed that he hit him, "Why are you so disgusted? You didn''t drink porridge


    Tang Yu clasped her hand in her palm and explained: "when I went to j country to pick you up three years ago, I promised your little aunt at the airport that no matter what your grandfather did in the future, I would keep the Li family alive. So, I''m just fulfilling my promise. What''s more... "


    Speaking of this, his words pause for a moment, eyes deep looking at her small face, "speaking of, it was he who made the decision to leave you in our Tang family. For this, I should thank him."Two people, eating breakfast, chatting.


    Even in autumn, the flowers and plants outside have been full of withering and withering, but the villa is extremely warm. On one side, Sister Li looked at this scene and felt comforted.


    In the past three years, without the young lady, this family is no longer like a home. Although the second master never asked her, he was obviously unhappy. Now it''s all right, miss. It''s all very different.


    After that, it will always be so warm.


    If you want a few more children later, the family will be really satisfactory.


    in the end, the old man didn''t follow them to become a witness. Marriage is a matter for two people, so it''s good to give them enough space for them.


    Two people first went to apply for divorce, and then took the original household register again.


    It took two hours.


    After that, two people drive back to the company. From time to time, song Zhixing turned over the book, until now, he really felt down-to-earth.


    "Again? Not enough three years ago? " Tang Yu asked her while driving.


    "It''s not the same as it was three years ago." Song Zhixing shook, "now this one has real legal significance! Our relationship is protected by law. "


    "Well." Tang Yu''s eyes were flat in front of him, and his lips were slightly tinged with a smile, "so, in the future, if you want to go away like that last time, there will be no possibility!"


    "I will not." She muttered.


    "Not what?"


    "It won''t leave again." She had a bright smile and a clear voice. "I have a baby, and I can''t go if I want to go."


    Tang Yu nodded, "yes, so, in order to prevent you from leaving again, I should work harder to make you pregnant with a little star earlier."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1377

    As he spoke, his warm palms reached out and covered her abdomen.


    Song Zhixing embarrassed, long finger on the back of his hand leisurely point, "Mr. Tang, now you have enough efforts."


    No matter how hard she tried, she would be drained by him every day.


    "Not enough."


    She slightly turned over and looked at him face to face. She spoke seriously and seriously: "uncle, it is said on the Internet that men will slowly go downhill when they are 30 years old. If you don''t know how to control, the downhill road will go faster. Then... "


    Tang Yu turned his face and said with a smile, "let''s let you know tonight whether the 30-year-old man is downhill or uphill."


    Although he sounds gentle, he is full of danger.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song Zhixing looks at that look and suddenly feels Alexander. She felt as if she had offended him. Well, it is said that men''s ability is not to be challenged! Now, I feel like I feel the tiger whisker.


    Tang Yu''s car, as usual, drove directly to the door of the company. There are contacts of employees, always can''t help but stop to watch curiously, initially for the identity of song Zhixing, we are still very curious. Later, it was known all over the world that she was the wife of the president. Now people are no longer curious, just stop to enjoy their husband and wife''s deep love.


    "I got off first." Song Zhixing unfastens the seat belt. From the initial maladjustment to be seen, now it has been accepted. She knew that Tang Yu, at the beginning, made great efforts to let the whole world know about their relationship in order to block the mouths of those who called her "shameless.". Now they are a real couple.


    "Wait a minute." Before she opened the door, Tang Yu clasped her hand. Song Zhixing looks back at him.


    "Did we forget something when we got married today?"


    "Wedding?" She sat up straight and thought seriously, "isn''t your father still disagreeing with us? So I think


    "You just have to attend the wedding, you don''t have to think about it."


    "What else?"


    Tang Yu put his hand in front of her. Looking at the bare long finger, song Zhixing suddenly realized, "ring. But isn''t it up to you? "


    "I didn''t expect you either." Tang Yu grabs her delicate hand. Don''t know where to take the ring out, in her eyes of surprise and joy, slowly circle into her ring finger.


    She drew her hand closer, looked and touched.


    "The same ring as before?"


    "Well."


    "But last time at the airport, I saw you throw it away."


    "Fake action." Tang Yuhui is more natural, learn her words, "so expensive, isn''t it a pity to throw it away?"


    Song Zhixing laughs. After he hands out the man''s ring, she also puts it on for him. Before getting off the bus, he couldn''t help but lean into the car. "Second uncle, you picked it up again. I won''t laugh at you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± There is no imperial speech in Tang Dynasty.


    This little girl!


    Song Zhixing is very happy to wave to him, while walking, he is still looking at the ring on his hand, which is obviously in love.


    Tang Yu couldn''t help but smile and lowered the window to remind him, "walk well and watch the ground."


    Song Zhixing nodded obediently, and then he put the car into the underground garage.


    During the night.


    Song Zhixing was punished for saying that he was "going downhill at the age of 30" during the day. As a result, he was ridiculed by Tang Yu after his backache: Although the man went downhill at the age of 30, you began to be exhausted at the age of 20. Make up for it.


    Wuwu ~


    no matter how good his energy is, he can''t stand his continuous demands for super strong fighting power.


    Song Zhixing can see that Tang Yu really wants children. So, on this matter, he really worked very hard. However, for months in a row, she failed to win the bid.


    In the morning, she looked at a red line on the pregnancy test stick and was particularly depressed. This kind of depression is not only because the result has failed her expectations, but because she does not want to see Tang Yu disappointed again. She sat on the toilet lid, a little worried about how to tell him that she was still not pregnant.


    I sat there for half an hour. Until the door of the bathroom was knocked, his voice sounded outside: "star, why haven''t you come out? If you don''t leave, you''ll be late. "


    "Well, at once." Some of her voice has no strength. Unable to put the pregnancy test stick into the garbage can.


    Tang Yu could hear that her tone was not right. She opened the door and came in. You don''t have to look at the results to see her broken face.


    "What''s wrong? The voice doesn''t sound energetic at all. "


    Song Zhixing sits on the toilet, looks up at him with the eyes of water spirit, doodles his mouth, opens his hands and hugs like a child. Tang Yu walked over and picked her up directly from the toilet and walked into the room, "how can you sit on the toilet for half an hour? Did you brush your teeth? ""Well. Yes Song Zhixing held his neck in both hands and looked at him with some apologies, "or not."


    "No, No. Is it not good to live in a two person world now? Why do you have to give birth to a small light bulb Tang Yu asked her to sit down on the bed.


    "But you really want to have children." She is still in low spirits.


    "Who told you I wanted to have children?" Tang Yu pinched her face. "Before that, I wanted you to have a baby. I was afraid that you would leave. Now you are my legal wife. You can''t leave if you want to. Therefore, it doesn''t matter whether or when a child is born. "


    "Don''t comfort me." She held his hand. "You''ve been working so hard to get me pregnant."


    Tang Yu laughingly looks at her, listens to her this words, also really do not know is should laugh or should be angry. "You don''t really think I''m trying to make children, do you? Well? "


    Song Zhixing blinks.


    "Fool, I just want to make love with you and have a baby by the way." Tang Yu''s voice lowered and approached her, kissing her on the lips. "I haven''t touched you for three years. Do you think I can''t work hard?"


    Song Zhixing was blushed by him. After a long time, he murmured: "but I want children."


    "You don''t have to put too much pressure on yourself, just go with the flow." Tang Yu comforts her, "recently, the building project is over. You are under so much work pressure that it is reasonable not to have children for the time being. When your work is over, you quit and come back to Utah. It''s not too late to get pregnant again. "


    Song Zhixing thinks that Tang Yu is right. Well, she must be so nervous and stressed that she hasn''t moved. After a period of time to look forward to! You can be pregnant!


    She comforted herself so much and looked at Tang Yu. He didn''t seem to be disappointed or depressed, so her mood improved a little.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1378

    Soon, Tang''s project was completed, and everyone reported back to Lingfeng city. Song Zhixing also went back. But Tang Yu went with him. Moreover, Tang Yu personally came to resign for him, and also brought a generous gift to Wang Zong of the world.


    If he wasn''t smart, maybe there was a long way to go between him and the stars.


    After resigning, song Zhixing began to prepare his resume carefully and put it into the Tang family. In order to be fair, Tang''s resume has always been delivered anonymously, only looking at the work, not the background. Song Zhixing''s achievements are very brilliant, so he successfully became one of the official members of Tang''s design department.


    While she was preparing to work, Tang Yu was preparing for the wedding.


    Song Zhixing doesn''t want too luxurious century wedding, there is no other reason, just because she has few relatives, and then the luxury century wedding is just for outsiders to see, and has no meaning.


    Tang Yu respected her choice and invited only relatives and friends.


    All the brothers and sisters of the Tang family scoffed or took it for granted that he and song Zhixing got married again. However, no matter how, everyone quickly accepted the reality. However, what made them depressed was that they used to call a niece, but now they want to change their names to second sister-in-law. They all felt that they had been taken advantage of by the little girl. What''s more, the second brother is still a spoilt wife. If you dare not call her second sister-in-law, the consequences will be quite serious.


    The wedding is coming in anticipation.


    On the eve of the wedding, Tang Yu sent an invitation to song Zhixing. Song Zhixing only wrote Chen Cheng''s invitation. Her aunt and grandfather, who was supposed to write, didn''t write. Tang Li two families are not good, she is afraid that Tang Yu and the whole Tang family mind.


    She thought that after marriage, if Tang Yu wanted to, they would go to country j together. If he doesn''t want to, she will always go once. Even if there is too much estrangement, even if it is impossible to be the same as in the past, my grandfather is still an elder.


    Wedding day.


    Although only invited some close friends, but the Tang family is a big family, many branches, so the day is still very lively. The media is blocked outside. There are three layers inside and three outside. However, there is only one special - business hour rain. As a reporter, she got the privilege, full of extensive interviews, no one stopped her, no one dared to stop her.


    In the solemn church.


    All the guests arrived one after another. When the auspicious time arrived, the priest stood under the cross, the charming bridegroom in a white suit stood there, waiting for his dream bride.


    With the romantic music, the bride dressed in a white wedding dress, wearing a white cap, stepping on the holy Lily slowly entered.


    Through the white gauze, song Zhixing smiles at the man who is approaching step by step. This scene, once appeared in her dream. She once thought, this may always be just a dream, they may not be able to hold hands again. However, now, the dream wakes up, and the dream has turned into reality.


    She tried to be elegant, not to let herself appear too urgent, step by step toward him. Far away, he has reached out his hand.


    Two people, two hands clenched, ten fingers clasped, never separated.


    The priest declared that the "I do" of the two newlyweds were clear and resounding throughout the church.


    At the guest seat, Tang Yiming looks at the familiar face under the cover, which is somewhat sad. But see two people''s eyes full of deep affection, the knot in the bottom of the heart and untie some, some gratified with the applause of the crowd.


    The old man sat down beside him and saw his expression, he said, "don''t worry about it! Although the Tang and Li families have never had a good fate, your life is your life, and they are them. Your son is much more devoted than you were. "


    Tang Yiming is silent.


    Indeed.


    At the beginning, if it was not for his two minds and two women, he had different degrees of emotion, and how could it cause the tragedy in the future? Now looking at the two children so firmly holding hands, he should also feel gratified. As for whether the underground people can rest in peace, what needs to be done? It''s the living who really live!


    The two newlyweds exchanged vows and completed the wedding ceremony with the blessing of all. Song Zhixing looks at the wife''s relatives, only Chen Cheng, who serves as a bridesmaid for herself. There are no other people. She is somewhat lost.


    But what did you lose? I didn''t invite you.


    She quickly picked up her mood, changed her clothes and went to the open-air party.


    As a bride, we should toast all the guests one by one. What Tang Yu poured her was juice, which could be seen with sharp eyes. Tang Yu only said that it was "pregnancy preparation". These two words have sent everyone away.


    "Second master, Mr. owl is here." Du Hui, who was busy on the field, came to inform him.


    Tang Yu and song Zhixing look back.


    A man in a black suit, slowly step in, even if it is such a happy day, but also can not cover each other''s inherent cold gas. The woman around her is also charming in a long red dress. Only when a man bends down to listen to her or talk to her, the lines on his face will be more gentle unconsciously.


    Song Zhixing met them for the first time. Looking at this scene, he could only think of one sentence in his mind: tempering for flexibility. The only way to make him like this is to love.Tang Yu led her over, and four people said hello. The owl was soon dragged away by Tang Jue and Tang Song. It seemed that they had not seen each other for a long time, so they chatted happily.


    After a circle, all the guests have already respected each other. Although she did not care about any wedding at the early stage, it is a very difficult thing for her to welcome guests now. Especially high heels.


    Tang Yu knows her hard work, "go up to change a pair of shoes first, and then come down after a rest."


    "The bride has run away. It''s not very good."


    "There are many people here. It''s not obvious if you run away. "


    "What, I am the bride, the protagonist of today. How obvious it was. " Song Zhixing complains that he has no sense of being in his eyes, but his heart and words are sweet. She carried the skirt, and Chen Cheng prepared to go back to the hotel together. Before turning around, she saw Du Hui come over, "second master, little miss, Miss Li has arrived."


    Miss li?


    Song Zhixing was stunned.


    Looking up, I saw the familiar figure, slowly appeared in his eyes. She did not attend the wedding ceremony just now, but chose to appear so low-key.


    Song Zhixing was still surprised - she thought they had not received the news. She subconsciously looked at Tang Yu. Tang Yufu whispered in her ear: "they are your last relatives, so I sent them an invitation card without telling you."


    Song Zhixing''s eyes are red, and the consciousness of his hand clenches Tang Yu''s hand.


    Li Hanyan came slowly, and the first thing was to embrace the star of song.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1379

    Li Hanyan came slowly, and the first thing was to embrace the star of song. Song Zhixing''s throat is a little hoarse. It took a long time for song Zhixing to call out.


    Li Hanyan joked, "today you are the bride and the happiest person in the audience. You can''t cry."


    "I''m happy." Song Zhixing wiped the corner of his eyes, and worried: "I did not spend makeup?"


    Li Hanyan makes her laugh in this way.


    Tang Yu and Chen Cheng leave their time for them. Chen Cheng returns to the hotel room, and Tang Yu turns to entertain other guests.


    "Auntie, how did you come?"


    "At the ceremony, all the Tang family were present." Li Hanyan was a little gloomy. He looked around and said, "I''m afraid I''ll cause you trouble. The scene is embarrassing and even worse."


    Song Zhixing knows that she thinks the same as herself. But he still said: "in fact, granddad, they are very generous people. The past has not been mentioned again. If you really care, the list of this invitation will be controversial. "


    Li Hanyan nodded: "just now I have said hello to master Tang. I can see that they are very generous."


    "The grandfather..." Song Zhixing said this and stopped.


    Li Hanyan sighed, "your grandfather''s health is getting worse and worse. You can''t take a plane. If Tang Yu is willing to have a chance, you can go back to see him. In the past three years, you haven''t gone back, and you haven''t contacted us. In fact, he has learned his mistakes. I never say it, but I can see it. I really want to come this time, but my body really doesn''t allow it. "


    Song Zhixing was really worried about what his grandfather had done. However, it has been three years, and now she and Tang Yu have a good result, her heart has also become open-minded, will not die. She nodded: "when I''m finished, I''ll discuss it with Tang Yu. He sent the invitation, and I''m sure he won''t mind. "


    "That''s good." Li Hanyan was relieved a lot. She subconsciously raised her eyes and looked at Tang Yu''s back not far from her eyes. There is a bit of complexity in the eyes, but in the end, it turns into plain.


    Some people, perhaps from the very beginning, are destined to be just passers-by in life. Even lingering, is the blasphemy to this unshakable love between him and the stars.


    "By the way, auntie, I have something I''ve always wanted to return to you, but I''ve always found an opportunity. I must not forget to see you this time Song Zhixing suddenly thought of something.


    "What?"


    "Bank card." Song Zhixing, holding her skirt and Li Hanyan''s hand, was ready to walk into the hotel room. "During my three years of study, you always gave me money, and I didn''t get a chance to use it. After that, it will be even more useless. "


    "I don''t think you don''t have a chance to use it. You don''t want to use mine at all." Li Han flue: "after this, it''s really useless. With Tang Yu in, I''m not afraid you''re short of money."


    "Come with me to the hotel, I''ll take it with me." Song Zhixing said to go forward. In front of my eyes, I suddenly feel dizzy. Li Hanyan was still talking, and suddenly felt that her steps around her were not stable. She was busy pulling her slender arm, "star, what''s the matter?"


    Song Zhixing covered his suddenly uncomfortable chest, frowned and waved his hand, "maybe it''s because I''ve been standing for too long today, I''m too tired, I''m a little dizzy Well... "


    At this point, she only felt that her eyes were dark, and the whole person suddenly fell down.


    "Stars!" Li Hanyan was startled by this picture. He didn''t care about the environment at the moment. He held the weak song Zhixing in his hands and raised his voice: "star, what''s the matter with you?"


    Tang Yu was toasting. When he heard the sound, he didn''t care to say hello to the people next to him. He put down his glass of wine and went over with one step and two steps. At the same time, he told Du Hui, "help me take care of the guests!"


    Song Zhixing is soft on the grass and looks pale. Tang Yu''s face changed. In the past, he picked her up directly and strode out of the meeting hall. He asked, "what''s going on?"


    "I don''t know. Just as we both said it well, she suddenly fainted Li Hanyan is also confused, nervous and worried.


    Tang Yu took her into the car, opened the windows and took her to the hospital. All the way, at high speed. Li Hanyan sits in the back seat with song Zhixing. On the way, song Zhixing opened his eyes slightly. Although he felt much better than that, he was still dizzy. When the car stopped in the hospital, Tang Yu took her out of the car. His face was always tight, and so was his whole body. Song Zhixing was half faint and half awake. She could feel it. She couldn''t bear it. She raised her hand and touched his cheek. "Tang Yu, you look so serious..."


    Her voice was soft, like a wisp of smoke. Very weak.


    The hands are cold, as if there is no temperature.


    "I''m in the hospital. I''ll see the doctor right away." Tang Yu is still comforting her.


    Her pale little face forced out a smile. "I''m really OK. I''m tired. Just take a break. It''s you It''s a good day for us to get married. It''s not good for you to be so serious. "


    Tang Yu looked down at her slightly, but his face was not relaxed at all. "You also know that today is our wedding day. On such a good day, you can faint to stimulate me. What do you want me to do with you? "Li Hanyan looked at this scene on one side, and felt gratified.


    Tang Yu gives song Zhixing to the emergency doctor, and the star is pushed into the examination room. Tang Yu''s mobile phone, from the beginning, to now has not stopped. Everyone in the Tang family called to ask, but now there is no result, and there is nothing to ask, so come.


    After a while, song Zhixing was finally pushed to the infusion room. I''m hanging a drip bottle. My face looks better than just now, and I''m sober.


    "How about it? Doctor, how is my wife? " Tang Yu has gone over, holding song Zhixing''s hand in one hand. Song Zhixing lies on the bed and smiles at him with pursed lips. Between the eyebrows and eyes are all bright light.


    Tang Yu was confused by this smile. The doctor put his hands in his pocket and looked at Tang Yu with a smile, "second master, congratulations."


    "Thank you." Tang Yu''s polite thanks. I only thought that the "Congratulations" was to congratulate myself and star on their new marriage. He asked again, "my wife..."


    "The second master is going to be a father soon!"


    Tang Yumeng for a moment, a long time, thin lips moved, "you mean..."


    Rarely see Tang Yu this pair of muddled appearance, song Zhixing just feel a little funny. It turns out that he has such a time. She pinched his finger gently. "The doctor said I was pregnant."


    Hearing the word "pregnant", Tang Yu finally came back to his senses. He held her hand tightly and his lips rose.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1380

    Tang Yu leaned down, hugged her small face and gave her a heavy kiss on her forehead. Staring at her eyes, burning bright. Song Zhixing is also happy to close his eyes, in a good mood to fly. Eyelashes tremble and flutter like butterflies.


    After the excitement, Tang Yu''s worry still didn''t go away, "doctor, my wife is fainting. Is there nothing wrong with your health? "


    "It may be hard work. After all, it''s the first trimester of pregnancy, so we should pay attention to it. But it''s not a big problem. Go back today and check again tomorrow to make sure. After that, take good care of your wife. "


    "Not a big problem?"


    "Well, don''t worry about that." The doctor nodded again. "All the examination results are normal."


    Tang Yu was relieved. Li Hanyan was also relieved.


    For the good news of "pregnancy", Tang Yu is very happy. So, I have already called back and informed all the people of the Tang family. There, too, was a celebration. It''s a real bonus.


    Song Zhixing lies on the bed and looks at Tang Yu''s happy figure like a child. He is also very happy. Hand gently placed on the abdomen, gently stroked, soft complexion. Fortunately, she got pregnant in time. If there was no activity this month, she would go to see a doctor secretly for a physical examination.


    Li Hanyan also went to call the old man to report the good news. Now he is back first. Sit down on the edge of the bed and exhort her, "from today on, you are not only a bride, but also a mother. In the future, we can never be as bold as before and jump up and down. Do you know? "


    "I know." Song Zhixing''s finger quietly pointed to someone''s back, "with him watching, I''m afraid I dare not take too big a step later.


    Song Zhixing hung up every drop, and three people went back. She is now the key protection object, also did not go to the venue, went directly to the villa. Song Zhixing is very embarrassed, but the old man also personally sent a message over there, let her go back to the villa to have a good rest.


    As soon as Li Jie heard of her pregnancy, she was as happy as her own daughter. Inform the kitchen and change the recipe later. Everything is based on pregnant women, pregnant women can eat to do, can not eat even buy to buy. Tang Yu''s status immediately declined, but he was overjoyed by this phenomenon.


    two or three things about happiness:


    when she was nearly three months pregnant, Mrs. Tang worked overtime in the company again. Although it was not very late, it was also added to more than 7 o''clock.


    Tang Yu came back to arrest people in person. When he appeared calm, the director of the design department was terrified and explained: "second master, this lady has taken the initiative to stay and work overtime. I can''t even persuade you to go. "


    Tang Yu gives the dishes he brings to the director, and asks him to share them with other busy colleagues. Then he went over and knocked on someone''s desk.


    The other party didn''t even raise his head, just reached out to him and said, "first give me the data of the top floor, and there is a sculpture to be placed on the right side of the garden below the building..."


    "Look at the time, Mrs. Tang. What did you promise me?" Tang Yu interrupted her with a deep voice.


    Ah!


    When song Zhixing heard the voice, he immediately raised his head and saw Tang Yuzheng staring at himself calmly and secretly calling out that he was not good. She looked down at the time and spat. The two of them had already made a rule that no matter how busy they were, they couldn''t go home before 7 o''clock. As a result, I had too much work today, and I was so busy that I forgot my time.


    "That It''s not much more than that. " Song Zhixing accompanied with a smile, flattered than a "1" gesture, "you wait for me for 1 minute! I''ll clean it up, and I''ll go right away! "


    She slammed the computer over and tucked it neatly into her computer bag. Then, they quickly rolled up the drawings.


    Tang Yu took away the drawing and put it back on the table.


    "Don''t take it back."


    "Second uncle..."


    "You are pregnant now. It''s more than eight o''clock when I get home. "


    "Husband..." She was coquettish in a low voice. In fact, the whole situation of design is not strange.


    With her sweet call, Tang Yu''s face softened a lot. Almost nodded, let her mess. The next moment, thin lips raised, only said: "if this is the case again, I can only suggest that the personnel department temporarily allow you to take paid leave."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± This is a naked threat! Moreover, it is still obvious to take the identity pressure themselves!


    She''s the team leader! group leader! With an important case in hand, how can I take a vacation?!


    Tang Yu knew that this unique move was effective for her, and without waiting for her to say anything more, he turned around and left. People from the design department stood up to see them off. Song Zhixing followed Tang Yu with a sad face, and some people laughed and joked with her, "group leader, please don''t worry about going back, we will finish the work well."


    "Yes. Our department has no habit of abusing pregnant women. "


    "Don''t be upset. Second master, this is good for you. You are not allowed to abuse yourself like this. We can''t leave even if we want to. We are tied here by the director. Fortunately, the welfare is good. "


    "You all help the second master!" Song Zhixing pushed them away. "I''ll come to check on the work tomorrow. All of you must hand in the pictures¡°¡­¡­¡± Everyone''s face collapsed and they all turned back to their own office.


    Song Zhixing gets into the Tang yuche. Tang Yu asks her, "if I don''t come here in person today, when are you going to work overtime?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ I am the group leader and the president''s wife. Of course, I should set an example. " Song Zhixing clings to his arm and smiles to please him.


    Tang Yu drove the car, did not answer the words, after a while, just seriously way: "you take a temporary vacation."


    "General manager Tang, second master, no company''s female employees are allowed to take leave after three months of pregnancy."


    "You should be glad that our company has a good welfare."


    Song Zhixing couldn''t accept the kindness, "I don''t want it. You see, I''m in good health now. I''m fattened up by Sister Li every day, and you can pick me up from work without taking a vacation. Besides, I haven''t finished my work yet. "


    "Be obedient." Meet a red light, the car stops, Tang Yu turns to look at her solemnly.


    Song Zhixing knew that he was nervous about himself. There was no other reason, because when two people were watching TV that day, he accidentally let him watch the news that a pregnant woman died of abortion. From that day on, he had been particularly worried that if she took away anything with weight, he would frown and order to put it down.


    Often think of his tension and care, song Zhixing heart is always warm. She leaned on Tang Yu''s shoulder, coquettish, "I know you are nervous about me, then I promise you, there is no next time, OK?"


    "This is the second time that you have exceeded the time limit in the past three months. Your credibility has been reduced to" 0 "."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1381

    In the first six or seven months of pregnancy, Tang Yu will go on business. Before going out, will be very uneasy, left advice right advice, afraid of her old disease recurrence, and afraid of her a pregnant woman tossing about something.


    In the last few months of pregnancy, he no longer went on business and stayed at home with the growing pregnant woman.


    Finally, song Zhixing''s mood is not very stable. The body is more and more swollen, the stomach is more and more uncomfortable, and the mood is more and more complex. I''m looking forward to it.


    Fortunately, Tang Yu has been around all the time. When she was worried that she couldn''t sleep, Tang Yu took her in her arms, patted her, and comforted her. Her restless heart would be full of stability.


    She found that during this period of pregnancy, she became more and more infatuated with Tang Yu. What are you obsessed with? Probably, from the beginning, he was infatuated with the sense of security he gave himself. As if no matter what kind of wind and rain outside, no matter what kind of life to face in the future, as long as there is this man in, she can be a little turtle, shrink in his arms.


    "What are you thinking?" Tang Yu, with a child care book in one hand, leaned against the bed and looked at it, and put the other hand under her head. A little turn of eyes, she is in a daze. Song Zhixing moved his position and put his head on his shoulder. "I was just thinking, I was really stupid before."


    "Well?"


    "Why did I have to break up with you She took the book out of his hand and put her big hand on her round belly. "If we had listened to your pregnancy then, our children might have been able to play soy sauce now."


    Tang Yu gently touched her abdomen, can feel the child in her abdomen tossing, this feeling, extraordinary wonderful. It can''t be described in words. He looked sideways into her eyes. "If you had a baby when you were 18, you might have hated me now. So, I''m just opposite to you. Now it''s just right. "


    Everything is just right.


    No sooner, no later.


    And never missed it.


    The star of Song Dynasty has his lips hooked. I feel warm in my heart.


    "Are you going to sleep? I''ll get you the milk Tang Yu is ready to get up.


    Before Song Zhixing had time to nod, she suddenly groaned and dragged Tang Yu''s hand. Tang Yuzhui looked at her and saw that her small face was pulled into a ball with pain, and her hands were trembling, "I I have a stomachache Tang Yu, I may be born! "


    Tang yuleng for a second, the next moment, almost with the fastest speed will her from the bed. As she went out, she called: "Sister Li! Pack up your things, the stars will be born! "


    Song Zhixing was hurt by the contractions. Her face turned white with pain. She grabbed Tang Yu''s pajamas and said, "no Is there a few days left before the due date? "


    "The doctor said, time is only an estimate."


    "Tang Yu, I I''m a little scared. " Her eyelashes trembled like a frightened fawn.


    "Don''t be afraid. I''m here. I''ll be with you in the delivery room. Well? "


    "Will you accompany me in?"


    "Of course."


    When song Zhixing listened to the production, he was accompanied by him. His mood was really relaxed. She tried to adjust her breathing as if the pain had subsided a little.


    The little snow rabbit at home seemed to know that she was going to give birth, and she was very excited to jump around the house.


    To take things to the hospital, Sister Li and her two people had already packed up a month ago. At this moment, Sister Li picked up her things and got on the bus and took her all the way to the hospital.


    As a result, it''s not that easy to have children. It''s been a long time. She was a person who was afraid of pain. She was OK when she was alone. Tang Yu was there, but she became more delicate. Tang Yu couldn''t stand her pain. She asked the doctor to take the anesthetic. However, the anesthetic also had certain risks. Song Zhixing refused. In the end, he could not resist Tang Yu.


    When the mouth of the palace opened to three fingers, it was pushed into the delivery room. Tang family came to a circle of people waiting outside, Tang Yu followed into the delivery room, accompanied by.


    As a result, when he really began to give birth, the bloody pictures and her painful groans all made him shiver, and felt that a second seemed like a whole century.


    In fact, he has seen all kinds of scenes, much bloodier than this, and he has no discomfort. But at the moment, it is his most beloved woman lying there. She is bravely enduring the devil''s purgatory and suffering in hell for him and his children.


    "Whoa..." A clear cry sounded in the delivery room, song Zhixing completely tired to faint.


    Tang Yu''s eyes turned red unconsciously.


    He went over and lifted the wet hair from her cheek and gave her a deep kiss. His thin lips were still shaking.


    "No more! You can''t have any more children! " He murmured. It''s also an oath.


    Today''s picture, he will never forget, and never want to let her experience again. Yes, he was afraid. He admitted.


    "Second master, Congratulations, a daughter."


    The doctor held the baby. Tang Yu looked at the body still with blood, did not open his eyes of the child, several agitation in his heart, complex emotions for a long time difficult to calm down.Grateful, excited, excited.


    His eyes looked at the tired and dim star of song and at the children, full of love and affection.


    "Second master, since you have all come in, do you want to try cutting the umbilical cord yourself?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''ll try. " Tang Yu is not sure he can do it.


    Sure enough, in the hands of the doctor, this is a very simple thing, but when it comes to him, it is still delayed. Tang Yu, who has always been clear and sharp, will not look like him in the face of his children and wife. Finally, he handed the scissors to the doctor. "You''d better come."


    He held the baby and asked the doctor to cut the umbilical cord.


    It was as light as a feather weight, holding in his hand, he carefully, as if holding the world''s most beloved baby.


    When the doctor was cleaning up for song Zhixing, she was dizzy and sober. Tang Yu held the child to her. Seeing that everything was normal, she calmed down and fell asleep again with a contented smile on her lips.


    That''s great.


    Everything is perfect.


    [everything is perfect, and the story of the second uncle and the stars is over. The next chapter is a new chapter. Want to see the next chapter! ¡¿


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1382

    The night of the city of Jude is full of money.


    Outside the nightclub with red light and wine green, a luxury car was shaking wildly. The sound insulation effect of the car is very good. I can''t hear any sound. It''s dark inside. I can''t see anything clearly. However, the nightclub parking boy is blushing.


    These men and women, too anxious! In the middle of the night in public places to play car, earthquake!


    Just at this moment, the roar of a sports car rang from far to near, and a long line of motorcade drove up from far to near. The tires rubbed against the ground, making a sharp and harsh sound, and suddenly stopped at the gate of the nightclub.


    At the front is a red Ferrari. The doorman trotted over and waited respectfully. The door opened slowly, and the man''s handsome face appeared.


    "Good evening, little five."


    Tang Yi casually threw the key in his hand to the other party, put his hands in his pocket, and went to the nightclub, followed by a group of people.


    "Five brothers!" Gu Shaocheng called for him, and then winked at the shaking car.


    Tang Yi looked back and saw that license plate they all recognized.


    "Yi Huafeng, an old man, is 50 years old. He still learns from young people to play with cars and shake! Ah, brother Wu, why don''t we buy him some medicine and send him a car? If you don''t, don''t you have a good time? " Luobei had a bad laugh.


    Yi Huafeng is their old opponent. This group of people has long been fed up with this old guy.


    Tang Yi glanced at Gu Shaocheng, "what are you doing? Take your cell phone, get close to it and record it for me


    Gu Shaocheng patted his head and took out his mobile phone. "Yes, this guy is afraid of the female tiger at home. This time, let''s hold on to this little tail. I''ll see how he can be crazy for me in the future."


    He ran over excitedly, and the mobile phone slapped on the glass and waved to the people behind him: "Luobei, give me your light."


    Tang Yi stands at the gate of the nightclub, idly leaning against the glass parking platform, and carelessly looks at the scene. The parking boy quickly brought a chair from inside. He didn''t sit. Almost all the men who came to and fro at the door came to greet him and light a cigarette. He was lazy and indifferent.


    When a woman sees him, her eyes are straight. They wanted to talk to each other, but no one dared to hit the gun. The fifth master of the Tang family is famous for his bad temper and moodiness, and he has no pity on women. He and the four masters of the Tang family are brothers of the same egg. Although they look like each other, their temperament is quite different. The fourth master is gentle and quiet, while the fifth master is evil.


    Here, Luobei brought a headlight. Gu Shaocheng put on his sleeve and was ready to do a big job. Suddenly, the door was pushed away from the inside. A dishevelled young woman came out of the room with bare feet. Her face was tight, as if she were a fighter. Her high-heeled shoes were still in her hand. There was blood on the heel of her high-heeled shoes, all the way to her hand.


    "I''ll go! What''s the situation? " Gu Shaocheng was so surprised that he almost couldn''t hold his mobile phone steady. Can the car and the earthquake still bleed? Is it hard to do that? Yi Huafeng still has s? M tendency?


    The young woman glanced at him coldly, didn''t say anything, just began to sort out the professional suit on her body. Even though she pretended to be calm, she was obviously shaken and her hands were shaking.


    Gu Shaocheng couldn''t help looking at her more and sighed to himself: this woman is really beautiful. No, to be precise, it can''t be said that it''s just good-looking, but it''s tempting.


    I just got out of the car with untidy clothes, which was much more provocative than those women in the nightclub. This will arrange the shirt and skirt, and play with the temptation of uniform, how to look at it is a wonder! No wonder the old man Yi Huafeng can''t control it.


    "Stop for me A roar came from the car, and Yi Huafeng rushed out of the car, covering his forehead hurt by high-heeled shoes.


    Zhao chuning turned around and left without stopping. She only regretted that she didn''t knock the old man dizzy.


    She was walking with her head down. She ran into a man''s chest. She didn''t lift her head. She just said, "excuse me, excuse me."


    Said, the opposite person did not move. She took a step back and decided to go around by herself. However, before waiting for further action, her chin was suddenly caught by a hand impolitely, and her face was suddenly lifted up.


    I didn''t see the almanac today!


    Zhao chuning is a little angry, instinctively to kick each other, but, suddenly into the eyes of that face, let her action hard to stop. In my mind, there was a buzz. For a long time, it was a blank.


    Tang Yi stares at her from a commanding position, that deep eye bottom, Teng a stream of Yin Qi, let a person dare not look directly. The hand holding her chin became heavier and heavier. After a moment of trance, she came back to her senses and frowned with pain, "this gentleman, please respect yourself!"


    "Ah ~" thin lips move, an impolite sneer overflows from his sexy lips. "I also want to see what kind of goods can make Mr. Yi break his head and blood, so it is."


    Zhao chuning''s beautiful eyelashes trembled twice and her red lips tightened. The next moment, coldly put his hand away.Tang Yi looked at her, took the silk scarf on her chest, and casually wiped her fingers, as if there were some bacteria. After that, he didn''t even glance at Zhao chuning again and walked towards Yi Huafeng.


    Yi Huafeng didn''t expect to meet their ancestors here. Moreover, he was still in untidy clothes, bleeding on his head, and he was in a terrible mess. Embarrassed to tidy up clothes, the bottom of my heart hold a fire. The woman didn''t play, but he lost such a big face in front of the fifth master of Tang.


    Tang Yi smiles, "Yi Zong, playing women, playing like you, is rare."


    "Don''t mention it! Who knows it''s a hard bone? "


    "What? Is this not playing? "


    "Bad luck!" Yi Huafeng quenched it.


    "I can''t agree with you. I can''t agree with you."


    Gu Shaocheng and Luobei are on the side, wondering if their eyes are wrong. Just that woman, even if it is not the world''s best, but also absolutely superior, how to the eyes of five brothers on the waste into this?


    Zhao chuning did not dare to look back at his back. After a long time, his chin still felt a dull pain. When she got to the side of the road, people were still shaking. Today I saw a client. She was wearing an orange dress and a white shirt. The cold wind in winter was piercing. When the wind blew, she felt like she fell into the cold pool, and the whole person was awake a lot.


    But looking back on the picture that I just met that person, I still feel like I had a dream.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1383

    Jude is a big city. It''s not easy to meet someone here. She''s been here for five years, and Zhao chuning is silent.


    Zhang Rong continued: "are you afraid of Xiaomi''s father?"


    Zhao chuning was tight in his heart, as if he had been strangled by something. In my mind, I was just that cold and proud face.


    "Don''t talk about her father in front of the child."


    "I know. The baby was just taken out by her grandfather." Zhang Rong said, "don''t think about it. How big is the city of Jude? Can you meet it without any reason


    Just met for nothing?


    Zhao chuning thought of the accident tonight and felt a dull pain in his chin. His sarcastic eyes, or she is most familiar with, stabbed her all over the pain.


    "If you really meet me, what else can I do? All these years have passed, as long as you don''t say Xiaomi is his, he dare not think. You can''t delay your child''s study because of your timidity. "


    Zhao chuning was a little worried. After so many years, I suddenly met each other today. I''m just a stranger. I''m not sure. He''s not pretending. He really doesn''t remember himself. After all, he was never short of women.


    She promised, "I''ve been looking for a school recently. After the winter vacation, I''ll pick up Mimi myself. You and my father can''t give up again


    "It''s for her good that I have to give up." The old man began to wipe his tears before he finished.


    Zhao chuning didn''t have a move at all.


    The next day, she submitted a lot of documents to the company manager. There are also their capital structure, investors, and their profit and loss statements in recent years. Have a look at them. "


    "I''ve always been confident in your efficiency." The manager just glanced over it, and he was already in praise. Compared to the opposite position: "you sit, something to discuss with you."


    Zhao chuning opened his chair and sat down opposite. The manager handed her a transfer book. She turned it over and remained silent.


    [originally, Tang Wei and Tang Yizhong were in a state of uncertainty. When writing, they were still selected. It''s hard to say what you like. I don''t put too much pressure on myself. ¡¿


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1384

    The manager handed her a transfer book. She turned it over and remained silent.


    The manager inquired into her expression and explained: "the head office has recently set up a new branch office, which is specialized in investment and finance. The new president of the branch needs a private secretary to let the company below push it. I sent your information to the past, and the head office took a fancy to your strength. As for me, I really hate to leave as a capable person like you, but it is better to be a secretary to the president of a new company than here. The salary must be more than two or three times higher than here. "


    Zhao chuninggai''s promotion letter asked: "which senior manager of the head office is the president of the branch company?"


    "No executive is." The manager said, "it''s said that the fifth master of the Tang family took office in person."


    Zhao chuning''s heart "cluttered" a ring, his face changed.


    "Look at your expression. This position is not available to many people. The fifth master is really famous for being difficult to get along with and his temper is unpredictable. However, he is also a well-known financial expert, in his side, can learn a lot. Aren''t you also speculating in stocks? You can''t be wrong to follow the fifth master. "


    Zhao chuning''s face did not soften too much, "has the head office made a decision?"


    "Well. This transfer book has come down, of course, it is not to discuss with you. I have also communicated with the headquarters to keep you, but I can''t help it. The branch office needs top-notch talents in all aspects. "


    "Then I have to go." Knowing that he had no way out, chuning put away the transfer book.


    "There is still one month to go. This month, you and the Secretary''s office will complete the handover work."


    "Well." She nodded. "If it''s OK, I''ll go out first."


    "Go ahead."


    Zhao chuning opened the door of the manager''s office and went out, waiting for the door to be brought. Her tight body collapsed powerlessly, and her hand fell on the cold door handle for a moment. Transferred to the branch office to Tang Yi as secretary? It''s a bad coincidence. Of course, she would not be stupid enough to think that Tang Yi transferred herself through the head office. In his cynical world, there is no woman worthy of his attention. Feelings or women, to him, are nothing but dispensable.


    "Sister chuning, why are you standing here in a daze?" Tian min meets her when she goes to the printing room with her materials.


    Zhao chuning recovered and corrected himself. The distraction just now has completely disappeared, and the only thing left on her beautiful face is "you can print the information first, and then go back to the Secretary''s room for a meeting. I have something to tell you."


    Zhao chuning has been very busy this month. One is to hand over all the work with the Secretary''s office of the original company; the other is to understand the work situation of the branch. The branch has just been set up, a lot of miscellaneous things, let a person first two big. There''s little Amy''s school, and she has to arrange for it.


    Now it''s not as simple as it used to be. It''s even more troublesome for her to go to school because she has no background and is not local. After several rounds, the trustee finally found a public school. The conditions are ordinary, but it is better than the school in the small town. It can also be regarded as reassuring for the two elders of the family to pick up the girl to Jue city when school starts a few days later.


    This day is the first day to report to the branch office.


    One morning, Zhao chuning''s heart is like a fire, restless. Boil a boiled egg in the morning, all the eggs are boiled. She took two casual bites, adjusted her suit and put on light makeup before going out.


    All the new employees from the branch office arrived earlier than her, so they were familiar with each other. She entered the secretary room as the chief secretary, read all the materials sent by the personnel department, and said hello to the assistant secretary one by one. After a while, assistant Tang Li Ning asked her to come in


    Zhao chuning always kept calm on the face, nodded, put the information away, and then got up.


    To the president''s office door, a slight pause for a moment, then raised his hand to knock on the door.


    "Come in." The cold sound is ringing in the door. Without a trace of emotional ups and downs.


    Zhao chuning straightened his thin back and pushed the door in.


    This office is a transparent French window. In addition to the two computers and one laptop on the desk, there are two large screen displays in front of the desk. Now the screens are on, showing the direction of the two stocks. In addition to a variety of wine on the bar, there is a coffee machine. On the wall on the right is a foil, which is sharp and cold.


    Tang Yizheng leaned lazily against the sofa with his long legs overlapping. He looked at the document in his hand. He didn''t even raise his head when he heard the news.


    Zhao chuning first opened the mouth: "general manager Tang."


    "Well." He replied lazily from his nose and said, "take your information and find it on the table."


    Zhao chuning from a pile of documents on the desk, find his resume, go to him. Tang Yi raised his hand to take over, and at this moment he thought of giving her a look. A look up, suddenly see her face, his deep eyes slightly narrowed. After a moment, the cold lips diffuse a smile, turn all lazy to turn over the information, conveniently throw aside, meaningful light hiss: "Qiao ah."Two words, full of irony, she could hear.


    Did he think he was deliberately approaching him?


    "Mr. Tang, my name is Zhao chuning. I worked in the E.K. company under the Tang Group, and I was the Chief Secretary of the president Yu. This time I was transferred from the head office. " Her business self introduction, the voice is elegant, sounds like the sound of the piano in the morning, but, this elegant also shows not humble. She reached out to him and said, "I''d like to ask Mr. Tang more advice."


    Tang Yi''s long arm is lying on the sofa, her cold eyes are frozen, and there is no mood fluctuation. Zhao chuning couldn''t figure out his mind. At the moment, he was so calm that he had some evil spirits, which made people panic. Her hands hanging in the air gradually became embarrassed.


    Just as she was about to take it back, her hand was suddenly held. The strength of the man''s hand is so big that she has no time to react and has been dragged down by him. Without warning, she was all over him.


    He was wearing a simple black shirt with two buttons untied lazily to reveal his sexy clavicle. Her deep pupil, with a dangerous charm. The whole body is filled with a wisp of bewitching fragrance, which almost shakes people''s spirits.


    Zhao chuning was shocked and turned pale. Not waiting for her to attack, the lower jaw has been impolitely pinched by Tang Yi, her beautiful eyes and his sneering eyes on.


    "Now you can do that? Well? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1385

    Oh, it turns out that the fifth master of Tang still remembers himself in the past. Should she be flattered?


    Zhao chuning thought sarcastically. On the face but just a slight smile, the smile is beautiful, "president Tang, you will not talk to the staff under your hand like this?"


    "I remember you couldn''t do anything before. No, there''s one thing you''re really good at -- "he squinted." no one can compare my ability to climb my bed. "


    This woman has a natural charm, a look, a small action, a coquettish, can also hook people. But that kind of thing, is her bone to show, others can''t learn, the day after tomorrow also can''t raise. She really like that kind of flattery on her body, on the contrary, affectation and disgusting.


    Zhao chuning heard the extreme humiliation in his words, and bitterness filled her throat. However, she laughed more brightly and calmly and alienated him: "Mr. Tang had such a good memory. But I''m sorry, I''m different from you. My memory is a little poor and I''ve forgotten a lot of things


    Tang Yi''s palm fell on her delicate waist, and the sudden heat made Zhao chuning hold her breath and tighten her body. He laughs, the brilliance at the bottom of his eyes is unpredictable, like the enchanting emissary of hell, "Secretary Zhao, your body''s memory is not as bad as you said."


    Zhao chuning''s heart has been in chaos for a long time, but on the surface always keeps calm, "president Tang, I can sue you for sexual harassment."


    Tang Yi smile, long finger in her delicate silky cheek gently caress, the eye fundus more than a little evil spirit, "welcome. You know, I like the women who make trouble for me. "


    Speaking of this, as if deliberately provocation her, big palm seductive inch inch down, fell on her hip. This time, Zhao chuning seems to have touched the electricity like, all of a sudden to play away.


    She stood up straight and gasped in some confusion. In the end, without saying anything, I stepped on high heels and walked towards the door. Even though she had just been disturbed by him, she still walked steadily at the moment. Before going out of the house, I did not forget to manage the torn shirt.


    Tang Yi looks at that figure coldly, remembers her just calm and alienated appearance, the chill on the surface is deeper. Light a cigarette, smoke, and heavy press out in the crystal ashtray.


    In this world, she is the first woman who dares to dump him.


    Zhao chuning returned to the office and sat there in a trance. The first day with Tang Yi was so unpleasant. For a long time to come, she didn''t know if she could hold on.


    "Sister Chu Ning, this is the office supplies from the logistics department." Chen Li came in with a box.


    Zhao chuning returned to his senses, took the boxes and sorted them out one by one. Chen Li helps.


    "Sister Chu Ning, is Tang always very difficult to get along with?" Chen Li was tidying up and chatting with her.


    "What?"


    "I dare not look directly at president Tang."


    "Is that terrible?"


    "It''s not terrible. That is Well, the aura is too strong. If you look at me, my legs will be weak. " Chen Li laughed and added shyly in a low voice: "besides, it''s so beautiful that I''m sorry to see it."


    Zhao chuning was amused by her, "just said that she did not dare to look at him directly, and now know that he looks good?"


    "I don''t dare to look at them directly, but I do. I''ve also met Mr. Tang''s fiancee! She also came on the day the new company was officially launched. They two stand together. It''s really nice. Besides, I think Mr. Tang is very good in front of his fiancee It''s not the same. "


    Zhao chuning didn''t answer.


    "Tang always seems to have no sense of distance when she is with others. But, yes, they are unmarried. "


    "Well, it''s ready." Zhao chuning inserted the last pen into the pencil box, "go and do your work and give me the information I need. Well? "


    "Yes! Then I''ll go! " Chen Li chuckled and left the office.


    Zhao chuning poured himself a glass of water and drank it up, swallowing the bitter and astringent feeling of the heart.


    Six years


    Six years ago, she was with Tang Yi. In fact, they are not people of the same world. They also know that feelings to him are just entertainment. She knew that from the beginning. Unfortunately, young girls, always naive embrace some unrealistic fantasy. Always naive that they will become a unique one.


    But what about the end?


    The ending is full of humiliation, and also let her soberly know that it is good to talk about anything with him, that is, we can''t talk about love; we can ask him for anything, but we can''t be sincere.


    This is a cruel and hateful man.


    Zhao chuning long breath, forcefully cut off his mind, not allow himself to indulge in the past.


    -


    she thought that it would not be easy to get along with Tang Yi. But it turned out that she was wrong.


    Tang Yi was not polite to her on the first day. In the work, he is quite professional, as long as she works in place, he will not deliberately give her fault.


    Zhao chuning was also a little relieved. She''s going to get ready to book tickets for the weekend and go back to pick up Amy.Thinking of the children, I feel lighter. I''ll pack up the papers on the desk and get ready for work. Mobile phone, but at this moment suddenly ring. It''s a strange number. She stood up with her bag and answered the phone, "Hello, hello."


    "Me."


    Only a short word, Zhao chuning changed his words: "general manager of the Tang Dynasty."


    "I didn''t save my number?"


    "Yes, in the book." She didn''t deposit it in her cell phone. All the personal numbers kept in the mobile phone book are written in the Notepad. He is no exception.


    "Come to the sailboat Hotel and report my name at the front desk to get my room card."


    Zhao chuning tensed up a little and didn''t say a word. A little bit on guard.


    He seemed to feel her thoughts, mocking, "I''m not hungry enough."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± She was embarrassed by her self indulgence, but her voice was steady, "do you need any information?"


    "Just come."


    Left four words, no other words, resolutely hung up.


    It seems that we''ll have to work overtime again tonight. Just, he suddenly let himself go to the hotel, and for what? Zhao chuning didn''t want to understand, so he didn''t want to think about it again. In any case, she and Tang Yi, in addition to business, there are no private matters to talk about.


    She picked up the car from the underground garage and drove straight to the sailboat hotel. The weather is not very good outside. It''s cloudy. It seems that it will rain soon. But fortunately, the hotel is not far away from the company, although the traffic jam is severe, but the journey only took more than 20 minutes.


    I picked up the room card from the front desk. Tang Yi''s room is on the top floor, room 8107. She swiped the card and went straight up.


    When he arrived at the door, he knocked on the door and said, "Mr. Tang, it''s me."


    "Come in."


    Hearing Tang Yi''s voice, she just swiped the card in.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1386

    Hearing Tang Yi''s voice, she just swiped the card.


    Perhaps this place is a little sensitive, Zhao chuning did enough psychological preparation to push into the door. Inside the picture, let her stunned.


    Tang Yi is obviously just after the bath, wearing a gray robe, casually tied around the waist, revealing a large piece of sexy chest muscles. His short hair was wet and he wiped it with a towel. To be fair, in terms of appearance, he is a man full of temptation.


    And now, there''s another person in the room. A beautiful young woman.


    Although Zhao chuning has never seen her in person, she has also seen a group photo of her and Tang Yi. This man is no one else. It is Miss Mo Liangyan, the fiancee of the fifth master of the Tang family.


    "Do you have guests?" Mo Liangyan looks up to see her and asks Tang Yi.


    "Secretary." Tang Yi understated, even did not introduce. Only looked at Zhao chuning one eye, chin arrogant than the sofa, "sit down."


    Zhao chuning nodded at Mo Liang''s cigarette. He said hello and sat down on the sofa.


    She sat at this end and Tang Yi sat at the other end. They were far away from each other. She deliberately kept a distance.


    Mo Liang Yan sat opposite Tang Yi, "my father is coming back to China these days. He wants to see you. He wants to talk about the two of us. What do you think?"


    "At will. I can do anything. " Tang Yihui was a little lazy. As if talking about is not a life event, but a dispensable little thing.


    "Marry at once, and you will?" Don''t ask again.


    He raised his eyes slightly. "Why not?"


    Zhao chuning sat on one side, took out the document from the bag and put it on his leg to watch. She tried not to listen to what the two people were talking about. After all, these things had nothing to do with her. Marriage, she knows all about it, six years ago.


    However, for a while, she still couldn''t concentrate. She had to take the earphone out of her bag and put it on. Listen to the music, focus on reading materials, so that Tang Yi called her twice, she suddenly responded.


    Looking up, I saw Tang Yizheng staring at himself. She took off her earphone, "president Tang."


    Mo Liang smoke smile, "are your employees so hard?"


    Tang Yi''s face was always cold and gloomy. "Cool smoke wants to drink Tian Sheng''s milk tea. You can buy it now."


    "I''ll go by myself, I''ll..."


    Her words were cut off, "let her buy a cup of milk tea for the future president''s wife, and she won''t be wronged."


    "I''ll go now, but I may have to ask madame to wait ten minutes." Zhao chuning put away his earphone and got up.


    That "madam" she called very smoothly, but let Tang Yi glance at her, eyebrows and eyes were cold. Mo Liangyan also felt his emotional change, such a Tang Yi is frightening. Although she was suspicious, she would not ask casually. She only nodded to Zhao chuning: "that''s troublesome, thank you."


    Zhao chuning from the beginning to the end, did not look at Tang Yi, took the money and left.


    Tian Sheng''s milk tea shop is quite famous in the city of Youcheng, with branches everywhere. The nearest is 1000 meters away from the hotel. It''s already the high tide time of the evening peak. The traffic jam is much worse than just now. I''m afraid it will take an hour to drive back and forth. It''s better to walk.


    She walked all the way and the cold wind hurt her face. Today the wind, as if it was colder than ever, made her a little dull.


    Even the heart is made of wood.


    When I came back from buying milk tea, it suddenly began to rain. She wore a thin windbreaker, but she couldn''t stop the wind and rain. I didn''t hide from the rain, I just dived into the rain. Six years ago, when I broke up with Tang Yi, it was in such a winter and heavy rain. However, at that time, she already had millet in her abdomen, so she did not dare to indulge herself like now. In retrospect, everything is still very clear.


    When she returned to the hotel with milk tea, it was Tang Yi who came to open the door for her. She has been drenched in the water and fortunately she has no make-up today.


    "Milk tea for Madame." She handed him milk tea. It''s too cold. The purple lips are shaking and the voice is shaking.


    Tang Yi stood there, her eyes fixed on her, unable to distinguish any emotion. For a long time, I didn''t pick up her things, just turned back.


    Zhao chuning had to follow in. The room was carpeted, and she went in all the way and got wet all the way.


    She put down the still hot milk tea and looked around, but Mo Liang smoke had disappeared.


    I can''t wait to leave. She didn''t ask, just picked up her bag, "Mr. Tang, nothing else, I''ll go first."


    She didn''t want to die in vain.


    "Go to the bathroom and wash yourself up before you come out and talk to me." Tang Yi took off his bathrobe and frowned at the same time. It seemed that she was quite tired of her embarrassed appearance.


    Zhao chuning didn''t move. Looking from her direction, we can clearly see that he has a clear texture and a strong and shapeless back after taking off his bathrobe. She slightly ignores her eyes and says quietly, "you''d better talk about the business directly."


    Tang Yi seemed to lose patience, looked back at her, chin and the direction of the bathroom than, "or, you want me to personally wash you?"¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhao chuning was speechless.


    She knows him a little. This man has always been lawless and habitual. He does everything according to his own nature, regardless of the consequences.


    To provoke him is to provoke the devil.


    She wanted to get out of the way.


    Helplessly put down the bag and went to the bathroom. As he passed by, his eyes suddenly turned black and a wisp of fragrance floated over his head, covered by his bathrobe.


    She pulled it down and her eyes took a look in his direction.


    He had taken a black shirt cover from the cupboard and was now buttoned with delicate cufflinks. Everything on this man is like a gift from God. Even a simple shirt, wearing on him, also has a strange temptation. Every move can easily fascinate a woman. He really wants a woman, but it''s just a matter of eyes.


    Fortunately, she planted it once six years ago, so she won''t plant it again.


    She withdrew her eyes, took his bathrobe and went into the bathroom.


    After a hot bath, she was much warmer and more energetic. On her body, his bathrobe was still so big that she looked like a child.


    Six years ago, she used to wear his clothes like this, and she was also so infatuated with his bewildering fragrance. I was glad to hear it, as if in his arms.


    But now


    Do not want to think about it again, Zhao chuning took a deep breath, swallowed the complex emotions, and walked out calmly. Tang Yi is now dressed up and is standing at the window to make a phone call. When he talked about his work, he was cold and shrewd, as if he were plundering his prey.


    His business rivals, absolutely need sympathy.


    Zhao chuning is thinking, the window people, suddenly turned to see her.


    [ah, it''s the end of the month, please ask for the monthly ticket ~ ~]


    the www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1387

    Zhao chuning is thinking, the window people, suddenly turned to see her.


    Her long, half dry hair hung over her shoulders like seaweed. The pajamas on her body are broad, but still can''t cover her plump and graceful curve. The snow-white legs exposed, slender and symmetrical, with a layer of mist in the eye light.


    Tang Yi''s eyes are slightly coagulated, her eyes are deep, and her voice stops for a moment. Zhao chuning can feel his eyes on his body, dangerous, like looking at a prey, let people beat the drum. She tried not to look at him, just as if it was more natural to go to the bar, calmly took the glass, poured a glass of water for herself, and her eyes fell on the other side of the window.


    Tang Yi is a very fastidious person, here placed all his usual special things. A set of expensive tea sets, coffee cups, and his usual foil, golf clubs and so on. Even his shirt and suit were in the cupboard. It seems that the room belongs to him alone.


    Zhao chuning thought casually, even if she didn''t take a look at Tang Yi, she also knew that he had drawn back his sight and did not look at himself.


    Tang Yi chatted with each other on the phone for a while. When he finished, Zhao chuning also put down the water cup at the right time. Tang Yi put away the mobile phone, look at her, is still so high above the tone, "cabinet has a set of dress, change."


    "I don''t understand president Tang."


    "There''s a business negotiation in the evening," he explained casually, buttoning his shirt


    This itinerary should be added temporarily. As a secretary, Zhao chuning is not clear at all. "I didn''t do any homework before this negotiation," she said


    "No. Aren''t you a good drinker Tang Yi light eyes, through the mirror toward her, "you just need to give me block wine."


    After knowing the purpose of Tang Yi''s coming here, Zhao chuning relaxed a lot. I don''t know who prepared this dress. In short, it fits her size. A black dress, coupled with her delicate face, makes her temperament more cool. It''s just that this dress is a little too sexy. However, Tang Yi, sitting beside her, looked at the documents all the time, as if he did not disdain to see her more. She projected her eyes out the window of the car. Until now, she is still not very adapted to being in such a narrow space with him.


    By the time they got to the reception, the guests were almost there. The appearance of Tang Yi inevitably caused a stir. Everyone here is dressed in formal clothes, but he is used to it. The shirt left two unbuttoned, revealing the sexy clavicle, unruly and romantic charm. As soon as he appeared, the light of the whole scene seemed to be plated on him, and became the focus of the whole audience tonight without any suspense.


    Zhao chuning saw Yi Huafeng, who had a grudge last time, and his face was slightly cold. Tonight, Yi Huafeng with a middle-aged woman, if there is no wrong guess, it should be his wife.


    Yi Huafeng, of course, saw the little ancestor Tang Yi at a glance. Originally, he wanted to say hello to him. As soon as he turned his eyes, he saw the woman he was leading, and his face changed greatly. Because I have a wife by my side, I feel guilty.


    Tang Yi took the initiative to go over, "Mr. Yi, I didn''t expect that we met again so soon."


    He raised his voice a little higher and said something meaningful.


    Yi Huafeng knows what idea this little ancestor played. Tonight, two people are old competitors. He even takes advantage of him and his wife to lead this woman to this move! Isn''t this a deliberate demolition of his platform?


    "Little five, long time no see." He had no choice but to shake hands with Tang Yi.


    In Tang Dynasty, Zhao chuning turned his head and said, "do you recognize it?"


    Zhao chuning is smart, how much understand the real purpose of Tang Yi to bring himself here. It is false to stop wine, but it is true to grasp Yi Huafeng''s tail. She smiles and nods: "of course I do. Mr. Yi, what a coincidence. "


    "Clever." Yi Huafeng can''t squeeze out a smile.


    Mrs. Yi is also a sensitive person. She looks at Zhao chuning with one eye. "How beautiful this young lady is."


    "Thank you, madam." Zhao chuning nodded gracefully.


    "Huafeng, where have you met? How do you know such a beautiful girl? I haven''t heard you mention it? " Mrs. Yi asked sensitively. We all know that Yi Huafeng is well seen by his wife. It seems that he is not fake at all.


    Yi Huafeng was asked by his wife. He felt guilty and had a cold sweat on his forehead. He looked at Tang Yi for help. Tang Yi just laughed, put his pocket in one hand, and suddenly grabbed Zhao chuning''s slender waist with one hand. He turned slightly to her face and whispered in her ear. His voice was very soft. "ChuChu, talk to your wife. Where did you and general manager Yi see last time?"


    The intimate and familiar "ChuChu" and the gentle whispers between lovers are like a whip lashing on Zhao chuning. She knows better than anyone that these are false, just confused! This man, the most terrible and good at is always can let you think you can touch his heart at any time, but the fact is that he has no heart at all.


    Zhao chuning raised his eyes and gave Tang Yi a gentle smile. The smile was full of temptations. He opened his lips and said, "when I met with Mr. Yi last time, were you not there? I remember, you recorded the pictures at that time. Or, you can show that video to your wife. "Tang Yi''s deep eyes fell on her smiling face and her eyes narrowed dangerously. The big palms on her waist tightened unconsciously, and she was forced to get closer to him. She could clearly feel the burning heat in his eyes. Her body was hot, and she was dizzy. The fragrance of two people, entangled together, let her greedy, but let her more painful.


    Over there, Yi Huafeng didn''t care about these two people. After listening to the word "video", his legs became soft.


    "Well, Mr. five, I just remember there are other things to do tonight. Let''s go first." Yi Huafeng took his wife and left. Unfortunately for him, Tang Yi was allowed to seize the pigtail, so that he had to withdraw from the negotiation tonight without competition.


    He also wanted to catch Tang Yi''s pigtail, and, not only him, the people who had been hit by Tang Yi in the shopping mall were eager to seize his weakness. However, this man is absolutely impeccable. Because, in his world, there is nothing he cares about and nothing he is afraid of. When you play hard, you don''t even take your own life seriously. No one dares to do anything with him.


    Yi Huafeng walked away in the dust. Tang Yi looked at the woman in the arms, sexy lips provoked, "you are very smart."


    "Thank you for your praise. I''m flattered." She looks calm and takes Tang Yi''s hand off her waist.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1388

    She looks calm and takes Tang Yi''s hand off her waist. As if not willing to entangle with him for another second, he retreated from his side, retreated far away, "five masters are busy, I''ll wait for you, if you have anything, you can find me at any time."


    She said, not even a trace of nostalgia, turned and left. A person stands in the corner, carrying a glass of wine, sipping gently, elegant and quiet back.


    Tang Yi stood in the dazzling light, staring at her, eyes gradually cool down, thin lips pursed into a word. However, for a long time, her just attractive smile still appeared in front of her.


    The relationship between Zhao chuning and Tang Yi is not very close.


    He was the most dazzling in the crowd, and she could see it as soon as she turned around. After a while, there were many women around him. At the moment, there is a beautiful woman holding his arm around him. Obviously, it was acquiesced by Tang Yi. If he doesn''t nod, no one dares to come to him.


    Zhao chuning turned around and stopped looking. Just another drink for myself.


    "Miss, do you drink alone?" At this moment, a gentle man accosted him. Zhao chuning holds the corners of his lips with a faint smile.


    The other person is a stranger, but his words are not offensive. In such a boring occasion, it is actually a blessing to have someone to talk with. However, before saying a few words, he had been interrupted: "Miss Zhao, the fifth Master said he wanted you to go there."


    Zhao chuning followed the direction of the other side, and saw Tang Yizheng sitting alone in a quiet corner smoking, his face as heavy as a layer of frost. The woman who followed him before was sent away now. She only dared to look at him from a distance, and did not dare to come forward.


    It''s hard to guess what made him so unhappy. Zhao chuning put down his glass and said sorry to the other party. He walked towards Tang Yi.


    "President Tang." She approached and said hello to him.


    Tang Yi just lifted his eyelids coldly, as if he didn''t care to look at her with a straight eye, "what are you doing tonight?"


    "You let me stop the wine for you." She returned in a leisurely manner.


    He gave a cold breath, his slender fingers casually flicked ash into the ashtray, mocking: "Secretary Zhao, tell me what you just did. Seduce men? "


    Zhao chuning said with a smile, "Mr. Tang, you don''t need me tonight, so it''s not too much for me to take time to contact with other people, and I haven''t violated any of the company''s articles of association?"


    She looked at Tang Yi''s face getting colder and colder. Her smile was deeper and calm. "I can''t think of any reason to make you angry."


    Tang Yi only thought that smile made him tired. He pressed the smoke out of his hand and suddenly reached out to pull her. The next moment, she was taken over and sat on his lap. Zhao chuning was stiff. Man''s body is full of bewitching fragrance, dyed with the smell of tobacco, burst out more rich and more frantic hormone breath. As soon as she struggled, she was locked more tightly by him and pressed on his leg. He put his hands around her waist and almost cut her off.


    This rough man!


    Zhao chuning gritted his teeth secretly, but he did not struggle any more. He took the initiative to hold his neck. This time, change his micro Dun, the eye color is deeper.


    She smile, cheek has two beautiful pear vortex, very charming, "five ye, you always treat me like this, will let me misunderstand."


    He squinted and casually leaned back on the sofa. "Oh, what''s wrong?"


    "Misunderstanding You don''t want to continue with me? "


    Like to hear a very funny joke, Tang Yi pick lips, smile not smile, "Secretary Zhao originally so confident of his body?"


    She did not change her face. "After all, five masters have said that my strength is to be good at climbing your bed."


    Tang Yi suddenly leaned over to smell her.


    She''s wearing a V-Top, and she doesn''t have a V-Top. She doesn''t have a V-Top at all. Tang yijunlang''s face was deeply buried in her deep ravines, and even took a deep breath. At present, Zhao chuning not only blushed, but also flushed all over his body.


    Tang yiben is the focus of the whole scene. When she was just sitting on his lap, she was already being watched. Now, Tang Yi made such a move, she can clearly feel from the men''s salivation and women''s envious eyes.


    Her composure is about to be crushed. But the man who teased her was always careless.


    He never cared about anyone''s eyes.


    Zhao chuning some angry, about to attack, Tang Yi has raised his head from her chest.


    "Well, the fragrance is very fragrant. But... " He said with a slow smile, his long finger frivolously scratched on her snow-white attractive chest. "I''ve chewed the chewing gum that doesn''t taste. I really don''t have the appetite to pick it up again."


    In a word, not light or heavy, many people around heard it, causing a burst of ridicule.


    Zhao chuning''s face was red and white, and every word with humiliation penetrated the heart like a sword.


    If you were a little bit more vulnerable, tears would have burst into my eyes. However, she is not Zhao chuning in the past. Therefore, the reply is more gorgeous smile, she elegant and stubborn raised her chin, "since the appetite, don always should let me go? After all, you are not the only one who feels disgusted. "Tang one eye light Sen Han, the smile on the face is collected to go, Snort in the nasal cavity, "do not like to drink with men? Drink that bottle of wine and go away


    Words down, he seems to hate, she pushed away. Rough action, no pity, Zhao chuning body a tilt, arm hit the sofa armrest, immediately hit a piece of blue.


    Her constitution is like this. Before Tang Yi always said that she was a porcelain doll. If she was a little presumptuous in bed, she could make red marks all over her body. It was very frightening to look at her. She always made him dare not be too presumptuous. Zhao chuning now think of those past, she would like to give her a slap.


    In the full view of the public, she soon sat upright again, with a straight back. Take a look at the pot of wine in front of him. He didn''t say anything. He took it and drank it.


    Tang Yi is a real devil. If he wants to deal with who and who he wants to play, if he is not satisfied, how can he release people?


    As soon as she raised the pot, the onlookers were amazed. This is no joke! If you don''t get drunk, you''ll lose half your life!


    What about Tang Yi? He adjusted his sitting posture, his long legs folded together, and he looked at the scene coldly, without any expression during the whole process.


    This little fifth master is really as cruel as the legend says, so merciless. Such a beautiful creature, he was willing to play like this!


    On one side, the men all sigh, but none of them dare to go forward and say anything. It is true that Tang Yi''s breath is too cruel. Moreover, no one wants to get into trouble, and no one dares to offend Tang Wu Ye.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1389

    Chuning drank the wine in one breath. Before the wine came up, she got up and left in a hurry. However, only a few steps, people have been standing unsteadily.


    Holding on to the wall, she found the bathroom with all her little sense left. Wash my face with cold water. I thought it would be better. However, I feel more and more dizzy. It seems that the whole world is spinning.


    She had to squat down against the wall, which made her feel better.


    Mobile phone, in crazy ring. Gasping, she pulled her cell phone out of her purse and stuck it to her ear. Now my whole body is soft, and I can hardly hold my mobile phone.


    "ChuChu, did you sleep?" It''s the mother''s voice.


    As soon as Zhao chuning''s eyes were red, he was about to cry. However, she was forced to bite the lower lip, forced to bear, instead is a smile, "well, fast."


    She tried very hard to straighten her tongue, and didn''t want her mother to hear anything wrong.


    Obviously is smiling, but, the tears actually wet the face. She didn''t know why she suddenly became so vulnerable, she just felt sad. It''s like someone dug out the heart and threw it on the ground and trampled on it.


    It was the ultimate pain and the ultimate humiliation.


    "I just want to tell you that you can pick up Mimi two days later. The child, who went out to play with people in the snow today, caught a cold. I''m still running a fever. But her grandfather and I are very anxious


    Zhao chuning heard that the child was sick, and his heart was even more colic.


    Zhang Rong said, "she wants you to pick her up early. I''m still calling you when I''m confused


    Speaking of this, she sighed again, "not only called mom, but also called Dad."


    Zhao chuning tears more fierce. In her baby child''s "father" this matter, she has never felt guilty, sorry for her.


    She bit her finger hard to keep herself from crying. Zhang Rong didn''t notice what was wrong here. She just continued to persuade her: "ChuChu, you''re 26 this year. It''s time to think about your life. Although we always say that Mimi doesn''t need Dad, this is our wishful thinking. Mimi wants it. If you encounter anything good around you, don''t push them all away in a hurry. Maybe there will be a suitable one. Do you know? "


    Zhao chuning eased her mood for a long time, until Zhang Rong asked again over there that she finally squeezed out three words, "I know."


    "Just know. I''m afraid you don''t know Zhang Rong sighed, "you, don''t think about the child, her father..."


    "Mom." Zhang Rong''s words have not finished, Zhao chuning has interrupted her, "you help me take care of the children, I will ask for leave to come back to pick her up in two days."


    "Don''t ask for leave in a hurry. You can take it when she''s ready, or your father and I can''t rest assured?"


    "Good. If I have something else on my side, I won''t tell you. " Zhao chuning really wants to ask how Mi Mi is now, how many degrees it has burned, whether he has seen a doctor, whether he has taken any medicine. At the moment, she was afraid that she would be distracted by her mother.


    For so many years, she not only did not filial to them, but also let them bear the humiliation of unmarried children for themselves and take care of the children with all kinds of hardships.


    She hung up the phone in a hurry. Her guilt for her children and her parents attacked her. She could not help but squat on the ground, hugged herself and cried bitterly.


    -


    this way.


    As soon as Zhao chuning left, Tang Yi sat alone on the sofa and did not move for a long time. He looked gloomy, like a storm.


    "Five masters." Just now the girl''s companion, now numb courage to go forward. After all, I am special, so I have courage. She sat next to Tang Yi, soft hands on the back of his hands in a circle, there are tempting hints, "don''t be angry, I''ll drink with you, OK?"


    She said, pouring the wine.


    Tang one glance at her, thin lips raised, only cold spit out a word, "roll."


    The woman''s heart next one Lin, holds the wine cup hand to shake. However, left like this, not only unwilling, but also very shameless. Open lips, also want to say what, Tang Yi cold eyes swept in the past, gloomy, that look more terrible than the devil of hell. She shivered and got up in a hurry. She didn''t dare to delay for a second.


    -


    after a period of time, the reception is over. Outside the venue, the doorman had already brought his car over. He took the key and heard a commotion behind him.


    "Well, ma''am, be careful."


    "Do you need a taxi?"


    "Where do you live? I''ll call a taxi for you now


    It''s the waiter in the hotel. Tang Yi looked back, his face turned cold.


    I saw a crooked woman helped out by the waiter. She was obviously delirious, flushed and smiling. Probably drunk, that smile looks very naive, naive to hook people. Moreover, she was weak, and when she was helped, she threw herself at each other.


    "Miss!" The waiter was startled. His heart beat fast. He was so nervous that he almost breathed when he was held by such a beauty.Is stretching out his hand to push the other party away a little, he heard a cold voice ring, "you try to touch her again."


    The waiter raised his eyes to Tang YILENG''s eyes, and people were scared to be silly. Hands in the air, tongue knot explanation: "five Fifth master, she is drunk. I I didn''t mean to. "


    Tang Yi stretched out his hand and pulled Zhao chuning over. Zhao chuning like a gyroscope like a circle, heavily hit Tang Yi. Tang Yi stepped back and leaned against the car. She leans on him. He frowned at the smell of wine. She reached out to drag her into the car, but suddenly she put out her hands, hugged him and whispered, "baby I miss you so much... "


    Tang Yi squints at her. Her eyes are very beautiful, drunk a little confused, like glass, under the light is full of lustre. The little face flushed, especially attractive.


    Six years ago, this pair of eyes, into his eyes, let him rare interest. He raised her chin and whispered, "seduce me?"


    "I don''t want to be around you..." Zhao chuning couldn''t hear him at all. He just thought he was beside xiaoyimi. The body is soft and close to him, and the voice line is also soft. There is no coldness and beauty in the past, but only gentleness, "I also want to be with you every day, not separated for a second Time is so fast, we have been separated for five years But, fortunately, we won''t be separated again, will we? "


    As she spoke, her little hand touched his face.


    That soft touch, let Tang Yi breathe a little more, every word she said, more like a flame after another, heavy hit on his heart without any temperature, let him like stagnant water between the lake of heart slightly raised some waves. Is this woman still nostalgic for the past?


    All the men in the full text are good men, only our fifth master is a bad man. I''m really tired of writing about good men, so adjust the taste. ¡¿


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1390

    In the car, Zhao chuning felt that he was a toy that Tang Yi was playing with in his hand.


    No respect, no pity.


    All is just with his heart, in the wanton humiliation.


    For such a long time, Zhao chuning''s body has never been touched by a second person. She was awake and confused.


    Trance, will think of the past. However, in the past, the more I think about it, the more I feel pain; the more I think, the more I hate. Hate him, but hate yourself more. When we were together, we knew clearly that he was a player. Love was just a game to kill time. Therefore, when he finally asked him whether he loved himself or not, he should not be surprised when he got an understatement "don''t make trouble".


    She compromised


    Looking at him imploring, "Mr. Tang, let me go..."


    Tang Yiding looks at her. Her tears of humiliation quickly slipped from her eyes, but in the end, it was stubbornly sucking the nose, and the bitterness was forcibly swallowed back.


    The more so, the more broken that look, Tang Yi''s cold eyes have a moment of loose. Then she continued to plead, "don''t you want me to beg for mercy? I beg you I beg you to let me go How about that? "


    The sound was so weak that it seemed to disappear in the next second.


    He looked at her deeply and could feel the shiver on her body. In the end, he suddenly pulled back his hand and sat sideways in the driver''s seat.


    On the slender fingers, it is still stained with. Her. In the dim street lamp, flickering ambiguous and provocative luster.


    He took a concentrated look and his throat tightened. Body, the more tense. He took the tissue and dried it slowly. Then, press a button inside the car, spit out a word between thin lips, "roll!"


    The seat belt on your hand has been released. Zhao chuning had been tortured by him for a long time, and his wrist was bruised. However, at the moment, it seems like an amnesty. Even the clothes are not care to tidy up, push open the door, almost tumble off the car. The body hit the ground, numb, did not feel pain.


    As soon as she got down, the door was slammed from the inside. The next second, the car drove into the night like crazy.


    Tang Yi looks cold. On the street, the traffic flow is still very big, but he seems to be fatless, constantly accelerating. In the street, many people were forced to stop by his car, and they were so angry that they wanted to curse them. However, seeing his fierce driving force, they didn''t dare to say anything, so they had to swallow their anger.


    -


    Tang Yi holds the steering wheel in one hand and comes out to make a phone call with the other.


    "Five brothers." Gu Shaocheng''s voice came, there was a lot of noise.


    "Where is it?"


    "Old place, royal court nightclub."


    "Wait there." Tang Yi added: "find me a woman."


    "Ah?" Gu Shaocheng that side noisy, he quickly took the mobile phone to go out, "no, five elder brother, what do you look for a woman to do?"


    "Let out the fire!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Shaocheng was shocked.


    This Even five brothers are looking for women to vent fire? This man is not a purist in spirit, but a strong one in body. He never even touched the women outside. He was disgusted with his hands and his mouth.


    Tonight, what''s going on?


    But without waiting for Gu Shaocheng to understand, the mobile phone has been hung by Tang Yi.


    Tang Yi threw his mobile phone aside and glanced at the co pilot. On the seat, there are still ambiguous traces of water. This woman is still the same as before! Touch it casually, it''s so sensitive.


    Thinking of her just confused appearance, he breathed more heavily, held the steering wheel hand, also tighter, the speed ran faster.


    Zhao chuning fell to the ground in a mess, and she was very difficult to get up. The kind waiter, who had already had a party, took off his coat to her. She moved her pale lips and felt powerless to say "thank you." her voice was so hoarse that she couldn''t say a word.


    "Miss, I''ll call you a taxi."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Good. " At last she shivered out a word.


    The taxi came, Zhao chuning wrapped in his coat and got on the bus in a mess. Dozens of minutes later, she returned to her apartment building, almost unable to hold the key.


    After entering the door, I took a shower and curled myself up on the bed. When she was cold and hot, her body was shaking violently, and she was dizzy. She felt heavy and uncomfortable when she moved a little.


    She had a dream.


    Dream, back to the past. That night, he just raced with people and won a big victory, but he was injured. He was surrounded by people, surrounded by many admiring girls.


    She was afraid that he would be hurt again, so she was angry to deal with his wound and asked: "don''t play these dangerous games again."


    He laughed disapprovingly, kissing her face, "worried?"


    She looked at him seriously, "Tang Yi, you must promise me. You give me the key to the sports car, and I won''t let you play in the future. "


    He has never been controlled by any woman. Now suddenly a woman in front of him with such a command tone to let him down, he was a little annoyed, suddenly lack of interest, "I don''t like to have people take care of me.""Tang Yi..."


    "I''ll take you back."


    He grabbed the key to the car, got up and gave her a bad image of her back.


    Zhao chuning knew at that time that there was inequality between them. He is a spoiled child. His world, only his own preferences, never consider anyone else. Such people are selfish and hateful. If you want to be with him, you have to get used to him and follow him. However, she could not be humble enough to cater to him with dignity.


    When Tang Yi arrived at the imperial court, there were already a row of women in the room. There are all kinds of them. They can be described in a variety of ways. One by one, they were excited. After all, this is the first time that the fifth master chooses someone.


    Tang Yi sat on the sofa with his long legs folded and swept in rows. The emperor''s mother sang nodded and bowed beside him. This posture is very similar to the emperor''s choice of imperial concubines.


    Everyone was waiting for him to speak.


    "Too pure to go by myself."


    His words fell, sighs of disappointment rang out, and some people left one after another.


    Tang Yi ordered a cigarette for himself and took a puff: "don''t be evil."


    No one moved. Who can admit his evil spirit? Mother sang stood up and took some of the girls away. There was only one left. "Mr. five, just her. She''s new, clean. I''m still a chick. I''m in good shape


    Tang Yi swept an eye, chin compared to sofa, "sit."


    Mother sang patted the girl''s shoulder, "serve the fifth master well, and let the fifth master see you as your life."


    When he picked a good man, everyone went out. Gu Shaocheng and Luobei were waiting in a box next door. They all felt that the novelty of this new move was dead.


    However, not two minutes, Gu Shaocheng received a call from Tang Yi, only a few cold words, "take this woman away."


    [I was sick. I was a little bit serious. I had a heart problem. I went to the hospital temporarily at night. Update here temporarily, if there is any other situation, I will inform you otherwise. In addition, immediately after the end of the month, if there are more than monthly tickets, vote it, well, the beginning of the month will be invalid ~ I have to raise the body to go, good night! ¡¿


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1391

    However, not two minutes, Gu Shaocheng received a call from Tang Yi, only a few cold words, "take this woman away."


    With that, hang up the phone over there.


    Gu Shaocheng and Luobei look at each other.


    Gu Shaocheng''s face was incredible, "can''t it? It''s only two minutes Isn''t brother Wu in his prime now


    Luobei was also shocked, "do we have to buy some medicine to make Wuge happy? That''s too bad! "


    "Bah! You buy medicine like this, and he doesn''t throw it in your face? "


    "Then let''s think we don''t know anything? Tut Tut, it seems that this treasure has to be used more often. If you don''t need to use any more weapons, it will rust. "


    "All right, let''s go and have a look."


    They put down their glasses and went to the next box. When he went in, Tang Yi was still sitting on the sofa, and his shirt unbuttoned two buttons. In the dim light, he was enchanted to the extreme. But the ice on that face is obviously much thicker than before.


    The girl next to her, as if she had done something wrong, was sitting there with her head down, and her face was helpless and careful. Gu Shaocheng smiles at her and pats her shoulder placidly, "go out, go out, it''s hard."


    The girl did not dare to stay at the moment, only bowed slightly to the three people, and quickly got up to leave in a hurry.


    Gu Shaocheng and Luobei looked at each other and sat down beside Tang Yi.


    "That Brother five, isn''t this girl very good? How come you didn''t like it? " Gu Shaocheng was the first to speak. Don''t you pretend that you don''t know five brothers'' impotence? It''s simple! Play!


    Tang Yi waved the wine cup in his hand and looked at him, "on you still distinguish the good from the bad?"


    "I''ve been told it''s a chick. It''s normal to be a little more astringent. "


    Tang Yi squinted and sipped the wine slowly, "but now I like to have some experience."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Shaocheng and Luobei look at each other. That''s true! Who doesn''t know he has a habit of cleanliness.


    "The little girl has nothing to say about her figure. Her chest, at least, is e


    "I like D." Tang Yi again received the words.


    "The five brothers, if you don''t tell me your specific standard, I''ll find it for you?" Luobei is particularly responsible.


    Tang Yi''s head flashed a confused face, suddenly his face suddenly cold, inexplicably more than a little irritable. He put the glass down, grabbed the car key, got up, "gone."


    "Well, isn''t it about purging fire?"


    "Next time."


    After a sleepy night, Zhao chuning felt heavy pain all over his body. It should be because of the rain in the daytime and the cold wind in the evening. Now people have a fever. My throat is dry and burning.


    She struggled to support her heavy body and reluctantly sat up. Glancing at the alarm clock at the head of the bed, it''s already past 10 o''clock.


    Late.


    She pressed her eyebrows and got up. After searching for a long time, I found my mobile phone from my bag on the sofa. There are many missed calls on the mobile phone, all from the secretary room.


    She poured herself a glass of water and drank it up before calling back.


    "Sister chuning, where are you? The financial risk statement has been sent. "


    "And the people in the project department have been looking for you."


    "Yes. Today, people from ty company called me and wanted to make an appointment with president Tang


    Zhao chuning hasn''t spoken yet. Chen Li has thrown a lot of things over there. Zhao chuning heavily breathed, "you email me all the work, I won''t go to the company today."


    "The general manager Tang is..."


    "If he asks, tell him to call me and I''ll explain it to him in person."


    Chen Li was stunned. This subordinate does not go to work, but let the leader call in person to ask, she is really "Mom, how''s Mimi?"


    "The fever is gone. But last night it was probably too bad. I kept crying for mom and dad


    Zhao chuning felt a pain in his heart. Although I drank like that last night, I still remember the pictures of Tang Yi humiliating himself. Until now, the body still faintly feels pain.


    How would he react if he knew that he had given birth to a child for him?


    A man like him, who is indifferent to himself, must be furious. He may hate to tear her up.


    Fortunately, this secret, he will never know.


    Zhao chuning thought wearily.


    Zhang Rong is over there again. It is the old saying again, "ChuChu, Mr. Cheng who came back with you last time. Is it possible for you two? I look at him very well. Although divorced, he is elegant and generous. "


    "Mom, don''t make a mistake. Last time, Mr. Cheng just happened to visit his relatives in the town. When he passed by our house, I always had to invite him politely. "


    "All right, all right! Do you want to be single for a lifetime


    "You want me to be single all my life, and I''m not alone!" Zhao chuning replied: "if you really meet a good one, I''ll stick it up and take it back to be your son-in-law. It''s all over the place? "When Zhang Rong heard this, she was satisfied. The voice is much more relaxed, with a smile, "that doesn''t have to be as shameless as that. Our daughter is not worried. No one wants it. "


    Zhao chuning hung up the phone and ordered a ticket back to town two days later.


    To work with a notebook, I remember that I left the notebook and car keys in Tangyi''s room yesterday.


    She played with her mobile phone for a long time before she had to dial the number she didn''t want to dial.


    There were several rings before the call was put through. He didn''t speak immediately. After last night''s incident, Zhao chuning was afraid of him again. After sorting out her emotions, she tried to speak calmly: "Mr. Tang, my notebook and bag are all in your room. If it''s convenient, please take it to the company for me."


    Straight to the point, not a little polite, very cold attitude.


    As a result, Tang Yi''s attitude is even colder, "I have no obligation to help you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhao chuning wanted to say something else, but the phone rang off. She was a little angry. This man, who humiliated himself last night, doesn''t he have a little bit of guilt? How disgusting!


    When she was angry, she felt that the idea was ridiculous to the extreme. Don Yi, who hopes to be proud of himself, is sorry, unless the sun comes out from the West. No, even if he went out from the west, he didn''t know how to write the word "sorry".


    Zhao chuning long spit sullen, think of that hateful man, the idea of resignation sprouted in his mind.


    She slapped him twice last night, and the feud between them was over. It is better to make a clean break as soon as possible.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1392

    In the afternoon, Zhao chuning called the front desk of the hotel and confirmed that Tang Yi was in the hotel. She took a taxi to catch up.


    She rang the doorbell and it was the private butler from the hotel who opened the door for her.


    "I''m here for Mr. Tang."


    "Please come in. You can sit down for a moment. Mr. Tang is talking about things in the conference room."


    Zhao chuning looked at the closed door of the meeting room. He didn''t want to meet him. He only explained his intention to the other party, "I''m here to get my own things. A computer, some information, and car keys. Don''t wait for Mr. Tang. "


    The housekeeper shook his head, "I''m sorry. If you take anything from this room, you have to ask Mr. Tang. Please wait a moment


    Zhao chuning sat down in the hall and looked around, but he didn''t see his own things. It should still be in his bedroom. However, the bedroom door was locked and she couldn''t get in at all.


    Now, there''s no choice but to wait.


    Good.


    Her resignation report can also be handed to him face to face.


    Zhao chuning is to take a cold medicine out, this cold medicine is almost comparable to hypnotics. She sat on the sofa for a while, people become more and more listless, wilting, even yawn, eyelids soon can not hold.


    After about an hour, the door of the meeting room was opened from inside. Tang Yi took the lead in front of the most, followed by many people, all dressed in suits. All of them shook hands and bowed with Tang yi11 and left with thick information. Finally, Luobei and Gu Shaocheng were left.


    The two of them are most familiar with this place, and Gu Shaocheng is not polite. As soon as they leave, they go in the direction of the bar in the hall.


    "Brother Wu, after signing this contract today, do you have to share your good bottle of wine with us..."


    Before the last word "enjoy" was said, Gu Shaocheng slammed on the brakes and froze in place. A pair of eyes, lenglengleng staring at the sofa, eyes are straight.


    Luobei also coveted the bottle of wine for a long time, so he followed Gu Shaocheng excitedly. Unexpectedly, he stopped suddenly, causing him to fall on his back and hit him with stars.


    "What the hell!" Luobei rubbed the bridge of his nose, which was about to be hit and crooked.


    "Here it is." Gu Shaocheng slightly side body, chin to the sofa on a comparison, low voice, smile: "it seems to be the girl who dumped five brothers."


    Luobei looked at it. Isn''t it really her? Can appear in five elder brother this room woman, but a finger can count out. But this woman It''s a bit too good-looking. Five elder brother if this wants to look back, pour is not strange.


    Tang Yi saw that they didn''t move and walked slowly with his hands in his pockets. Close, foot, charming eyes narrowed, eyes congealed in her body.


    The woman in front of him last night is sleeping on his sofa without fear of death. She is wearing a white sweater and a pair of jeans today. Maybe it was a loss last night. Today I learned to be smart and wrapped myself up. Now I fell asleep. I didn''t look crazy in front of him last night. At least, I didn''t look so bored.


    Tang Yi''s sight fell from her face to her body.


    D cup chest, with the breath undulating, as if waving to him. Slender waist because of her oblique sitting posture, exposed a small section, snow-white delicate. Further down, it''s ¡Ô.


    Just looking at it like this, Tang Yimou color deepened. Her mind was full of pictures of her begging for mercy by her fingers last night. He wondered whether her legs would still cling to his waist as tightly as before if he had sex with her again.


    He opened the button on his chest and saw the other two staring at the people on the sofa. He was not angry and kicked them on the buttocks.


    After eating the pain, Gu Shaocheng and Luobei came back to their senses. Turning his head, see Tang Yi face ugly, two people react to come over, immediately cover eyes, "five elder brother, we did not see anything!"


    Tang Yi did not pay attention to them, cold face walked over, one hand is to her body shrink up the sweater pulled off, the other hand impolitely pinched her face, raised: "dare to run here to sleep, I miss you?"


    Zhao chuning wakes up and opens his eyes to see Tang Yi''s bad face. She could hear the words clearly. If you really want to get angry with him, she can let him die every minute. But, fortunately, she''s quitting.


    Beautiful as fan eyelashes fan, she smile charming, "president Tang, only animals will be anywhere in estrus."


    As soon as this word came out, Gu Shaocheng and Luobei couldn''t help laughing.


    Tang Yi a sharp eye wind swept past, two people tacit understanding cover mouth. He then turned to look at Zhao chuning, pressed one hand on the sofa behind her and locked her in front of her from a commanding position, "then what did you look like when you were wet by animals last night?"


    What a real beast!


    Zhao chuning grinds his teeth secretly. However, he raised his neck and his eyes were smiling at him. He opened his mouth and his voice was soft. He flattered his bones. "So, I''m going to thank Mr. Tang today."


    Tang Yi raises a high eyebrow, obviously can''t understand her. thank? Last night''s performance, he thought the woman wanted to tear him today.On one side, Luobei and Gu Shaocheng are also curious.


    The next moment, only heard her Jiaodi continue: "thank you, Mr. Tang, last night you are willing to sacrifice yourself, so generous, no return to please me, to meet my physiological needs."


    Poof


    Gu Shaocheng and Luobei were shocked.


    This woman, dare to love, this is to regard their five brothers as human flesh vibration stick!


    It''s a pity that her face is more and more difficult to blink. After that, practice hard again. "


    I thought that once he said this, Tang Yi would be furious.


    Gu Shaocheng and Luobei are already thinking that if there is any bloody scene in a while, they will have to hold the fifth master for what they say. It would be a pity for such a beauty to be disabled.


    But it turns out


    To everyone''s surprise, Tang Yi is not angry but laughs. The thumb on her cheek, the temptation of gently stroking, fingers like with a deep chill, let Zhao chuning can not help but some fear.


    "Use me as a tool of catharsis?" He opened his lips and his voice was very moving. However, the evil spirit in his manner made Zhao chuning tremble in his heart. He only heard a low smile: "after that You have to be prepared. "


    Zhao chuning pressed his hands on the sofa and tightened them. His aura was too strong, and her strong sense of oppression almost made her surrender. She took a deep breath, reluctantly stabilized, put away the charming face, cold face to separate his hands, stood up, some fear of retreat.


    [bow first, thank you for your concern. This is the case. A series of inspections have been carried out this morning, but the results have not come out yet. It will take several working days. And then it is still updated as usual in the past few days, but I moderately reduced the volume by one chapter, and I was also worried about the situation when I was ill. After all, I was only in my 20s, and I was still young. I didn''t want to have anything to do, so I couldn''t concentrate. God bless you! There is also a small partner asked what the monthly pass is. In fact, the monthly ticket is free of charge and is automatically presented by the system after consumption. If you read this chapter and turn down, you can see the "vote for monthly" buttons. Some of them can be put on without any cost. Love you! ¡¿


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1393

    Tang Yi sneered and didn''t bother her any more. He just sat down on the sofa and told the housekeeper, "give her Miss Zhao''s things."


    The housekeeper brought the bag and the information she had brought.


    Zhao chuning took it and said, "thank you." he didn''t want to stay here for a minute. She turned to go, but, thinking of something, she turned back temporarily and pressed a white envelope on the coffee table.


    Before leaving, Tang Yi didn''t even look at it. He kneaded the resignation letter into a ball and threw it into the garbage can. This woman is as like as two peas in the face. On a second, you can groan in your bed to make you alive and dead, the next second is indifferent to the extreme and you say goodbye. He never coax any woman, chasing a woman is impossible to appear in his dictionary, so he doesn''t care if he wants to break up. But today, at this moment, she''s going to go again. Never!


    "Mr. Tang, what does this mean?" Zhao chuning stood in the same place.


    "It''s easy to quit." Tang Yi leans on the sofa, his slender legs overlapping, and stands on the tea table, "300000 liquidated damages. If you hit the company account, you can leave at any time."


    These are the terms of the contract.


    But now he put it forward, Zhao chuning is still a little surprised.


    They thought they could have reached a peace settlement. After all, Tang Yi can''t give up the two slaps she threw last night.


    But it turns out


    She can''t take out 300000.


    Tang Yi sees to housekeeper, cool thin spit out two words, "send off guest."


    Zhao chuning said, "president Tang, your behavior last night has constituted sexual harassment in the workplace."


    He scoffed and scoffed at her. "When you jump on me and hug me, you call ''baby'', it''s also sexual harassment."


    Gu Shaocheng and Luobei in the side of the tune, "absolutely! Miss Zhao, you are harassing your boss in the workplace! "


    "It doesn''t make sense to call the boss" baby. "


    Zhao chuning was speechless. I can''t tell you this is a scholar meeting a soldier.


    "OK, I''ll take it as if I was bitten by a dog last night."


    Tang Yi eyelid a lift, look cold and severe look at her past, eyes with warning. She turned and left, walked to the door, opened the door, seems to think of something, and then turned back, looking at Tang Yi, slowly opened his mouth: "by the way, Mr. Tang, there is something you don''t misunderstand. It was called "baby" last night. I got the wrong person. You know, I can''t even touch you! "


    The last few words, she said very heavily, as if for fear that he could not hear clearly.


    Tang Yi was furious. The eyes of the fire almost burned her through.


    But she had opened the door and stepped out before he got angry. The moment I brought the door, I thought of his angry appearance, which made my heart feel more relaxed. It seems that to deal with this man, we should learn from him to use some shameless means.


    As soon as she left, the temperature in the room dropped sharply and it was like an icehouse.


    Gu Shaocheng took the lead and said, "I''ll pour the wine."


    "I''ll take the glass." Loeb followed.


    Two people now understand, that day how five brothers suddenly abnormal cry to find a woman to vent fire, the results turned out to be nothing. Dare to love is not no good at all, but was a D cup and charming woman hook away the soul.


    "Brother Wu, didn''t you say that woman dumped you before?" Luobei gave Tang Yi wine.


    Tang Yi looked at him, "what do you want to say?"


    "Are you going to Rekindling the old fire? " Luobei ambiguous a pick danfengyan, stretch out two thumbs to compare.


    Tang Yi''s enigmatic smile, "toys, tired of throwing. But I ran away before I got tired of it. What would you do? "


    Luobei thought for a moment, "of course, I''ll tie it back. How can toys run away? "


    "So..." Tang Yi shrugged, "when I''m not bored, she can''t go anywhere. Tired of playing, she doesn''t want to run. She has to go. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Luobei shook his head. Indefatigable to destroy people! However, today to see five elder brothers is not allowed to see more of himself and Shaocheng, and is pulling clothes for her posture, but it is really not like a toy. It''s strange to have such a strong possessive desire for toys!


    However, Tang Yi is not an ordinary person, and he is not sure of his real mind.


    Zhao chuning had no hope of resignation and had to continue working.


    Zhao chuning laughed, "I recently transferred to a branch office to be a secretary to the general manager, and I got a raise."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1394

    Zhao chuning laughed, "I recently transferred to a branch office to be a secretary to the general manager, and I got a raise."


    "A change of leadership?" Zhang Rong asked casually, "how is the leader this time? Are you still as good as the last one? "


    Zhao chuning is silent for a moment and takes a look at xiaoyimi. Fortunately, xiaoyimi''s personality has not been inherited to him at all. If little Emile was an angel, he was a real devil.


    "Why don''t you talk?" Zhang Rong was worried and asked, "is it hard to get in touch with? Are you in trouble? "


    "No Zhao chuning looked back and shook his head. He didn''t dare to tell the truth. He just played down his words and said, "leaders, more or less, will have a little temper.". As long as you don''t make mistakes in your work, you can''t be embarrassed. "


    Zhang Rong nodded, relieved.


    Zhao chuning enters the door, and his father Zhao trace is cooking. The family was overjoyed when her daughter came back. Zhao chuning wants to cook for help, and is pushed out by Zhang Rong, "you will accompany Mi Mi, and she is looking forward to your return."


    Zhao chuning is painting with the children in the living room. When I flipped through Yimi''s book and saw that the three words "Zhao Yimi" appeared clumsily on it, the tip of my nose was a little sour.


    In recent years, in order to support her children, she had to go to work in Utah. However, also because of this, she did not know how many meters miss the growth. She didn''t even know when she would write her own name.


    "Mommy, I''ll write your name Millet see her daze, immediately want to draw her attention.


    "Really? We''re so good at Mimi? " Zhao chuning learns from the voice of jiaonuo and talks to her. Put the book in front of her. "Come on, Mimi, write it to Mommy."


    "Well!" Millet immediately took the pencil, happily lying on the tea table to write. When she finished writing, Zhao chuning could not help but be happy. What''s her name? It''s just mummy.


    "Mommy, am I right?" Xiaomi looked at her smile and was not sure. She scratched her head with the head of a pencil.


    "Yes, especially." Zhao chuning praised her. She seemed to be encouraged, especially happy, proud of the beautiful small chin, "I will write a lot of words, oh, are taught by my grandfather."


    "Then Mummy will teach Mimi to write other words, OK?"


    "Good." She was very clear.


    Zhao chuning taught Xiaomi to write "Zhao chuning". When writing the word "Chu", the little girl was about to cry for rare things and wanted to go on strike several times.


    after dinner, when Zhao chuning and Xiaomi were painting in the room, they heard voices outside. Zhao chuning let Mimi play alone and push the door to go out.


    When the aunt next door saw her, her eyes were bright.


    "I said," your family chuning is back. You two lied to me Aunt elder brother looks at Zhao trace and Zhang Rong unhappily. Zhang RongChong chuning squeezed his eyes. Before chuning understood what was going on, his aunt said, "ChuChu, my aunt has always wanted to talk to you about marriage. I always ask your parents to call you about it, and they don''t want to talk about it. "


    "Our family is very careful not to get married now." Zhang Rong refused without thinking about it.


    "Why don''t you get married? It''s 26. How old is Mimi!" My aunt said, "the man I introduced is also good. It''s Lao Hu from the next town. Their family is a local rich family. My family has a house in the city, and... "


    "We don''t want a house!" Zhao trace is usually friendly, but today''s face is not good, "more than 40 years old, and I''m almost big! Besides, he doesn''t look like a good man


    "Lao Zhao, don''t be too demanding! People don''t hate to have children and have no money. Do you still dislike their looks? What''s the matter with your age? The older one knows how painful it is. Mimi''s father is not old. What''s the use of that? Don''t you want your chuning? "


    Zhao chuning''s heart seemed to be pricked by something.


    Zhang Rong''s neck was red, "who do you say is not innocent, and who doesn''t want us to be delicate? What old Hu, is it a good thing? The last wife was beaten away by him, and the last wife was his prank outside! I said, don''t worry about our family, OK? Everything goes up, and every man is introduced to my daughter. Our family knows that they will never marry this kind of person! "


    As soon as the aunt heard this, she was not happy. She held her voice and said, "Yo Ho, I''ve been here twice. You really think your family is a sweet cake! I''m warm-hearted. I''m sorry for your millet, so I''m here to be a matchmaker for you. Don''t you think other people care! What a dog bit Lu Dongbin! For those who have had children in your family, they are far from worthy of others! "


    Zhang Rong was so angry that her chest ached.


    Zhao chuning pushed people out with a cold face.


    The man struggled: "do you have any tutors to push the guests out like this. It''s also true that anyone who has a little tutoring will not come back with a big belly! "


    "Third aunt, if you want to think that man is good, you can keep it for yourself. You didn''t want to find Zhao chuning''s mobile phone crazy ring two years ago. She was annoyed by the noise and her mother''s poor health. When she answered the phone, she heard Chen Li say, "elder sister chuning, general manager Tang has been looking for you."At this moment, hearing the word "general manager of Tang", Zhao chuning felt pain in his heart, and his unspeakable sadness kept coming out.


    She took a deep breath. "Just tell him you can''t reach me."


    "Where are you?" Unexpectedly, Tang Yi''s voice came from the phone. Cold, three words, is simply questioning.


    Zhao chuning was stunned slightly. For a while, I didn''t know what I was angry about. When I heard his voice, my nose began to sour. The voice couldn''t help raising a little, "Mr. Tang, it''s my break time now. I don''t have to report my position to you. I have handed over the work to Chen Li and their ability is no worse than me. "


    "What the hell are you doing?" Tang Yi''s deep tone can be discerned from his pent up anger.


    Zhao chuning looks at her mother, who is still rubbing her chest, and her father, who can''t stop her anger.


    [on the last day of this month, please ask for a monthly ticket ~ ~ ~ ~]


    in this month www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1395

    If she didn''t fall in love with Tang Yi and was not so stubborn to give birth to children, how could her parents suffer such humiliation because of herself?


    Zhao chuning pursed his lips. "I''m accompanying very important people now, so please hold your hand high. If there''s nothing else, don''t call me again."


    The words "very important" and "very important" were very forceful. Tang Yi was listening over there, and his breathing became heavier.


    However, before he said anything, she had hung up the phone, pondered for a moment, and turned off the mobile phone.


    On the other side.


    Tang Yi heard the voice of "Dudu -" on the phone, and his face was so cold that he was covered with a layer of ice. He''s going to call again. It''s even shut down. Her so-called most important person is the man she called "baby" last time?


    Thinking of this, he looked more somber. His eyes were fierce, and the mobile phone in his hand was pinched by him.


    Chen Li stood on the side, watching his mobile phone die in Tang Yi''s hand, and did not dare to say a word. She really admired sister chuning. She dared to yell at Tang on the phone! How much courage does it take?


    Zhao chuning and his parents went to sleep and sat alone in the hall. A dim light was left in the hall, which made her feel even more disappointed in the quiet and cold atmosphere.


    "Mommy."


    The bedroom door, was opened a slit, small Amy out of half a confused face. She was wearing cotton pajamas with small flowers and curly hair. The little one stood at the door and looked at her like a little doll.


    Zhao chuning had a little more tenderness in her heart and went to pick her up.


    "Mommy, is the third grandmother making you unhappy?" Little Amy touched her face.


    She took the baby to the bed, two people lie down together, "Mommy is not unhappy, with little Amy, Mommy is happy."


    Little Amy sighed like a grown-up, "I know, it''s because there is no daddy, so Mommy is not happy. Grandma said that if Mommy had a father, the third grandmother would not talk about Mommy. Daddy will protect Mommy. "


    Zhao chuning hugged the child, "we don''t talk about Dad, eh?"


    Xiaoyimi gave a dull "um" sound. However, for a long time, I couldn''t help it, "but, Mommy Does daddy really want us? "


    Zhao chuning is in the heart to twist a pain.


    Not No.


    Instead, he didn''t know the child existed.


    "If daddy wants you, do you want to follow daddy or Mommy?"


    Little Yimi grabbed a good-looking eyebrow, a very embarrassed look, "can''t Daddy and mummy want it together?"


    "It should not be."


    "Why?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Daddy has a fiancee and will marry another woman later She thought that she had already accepted this fact very calmly, but when she said it, she still felt a dull pain.


    Little Yimi was disappointed to get back on the pillow, for a long time did not make a sound. Zhao chuning thought she was asleep. After a while, he heard her sad mumble: "what a Bad Daddy."


    Zhao chuning''s eyes are sour.


    She touched the child''s curly hair and kissed her ear: "sleep."


    She leaned over and dimmed the light at the head of the bed. Hand on the back of small Amy, gently patted, coax. In her mother''s arms, the child felt secure and soon went to sleep. Zhao chuning was staring at the child, but never sleepy.


    Probably because of the good nature of her grandparents, little Yimi''s character is not like her and Tang Yi, but more like her grandparents. Little face egg like her a little more, but occasionally look at the past, and feel that she and Tang Yi fit. This time, I hope that Tang Yi will never find Mi Mi. Now such a life, occasionally have trouble, but because of millet, she has been very satisfied.


    on Sunday, Zhao chuning took xiaoyimi back to Youcheng. Zhang Rong is not at ease. She has to take care of her for a few days. She will come back when she gets used to the environment. Little Yimi was reluctant to give up her grandmother, so Zhang Rong also got on the car.


    All the way to the city of Juda, it was evening.


    Little Yimi couldn''t bear to be sleepy. When the taxi got to the downstairs of the Yunting community where Zhao chuning lived, the little guy was lying on Zhang Rong''s legs and had already gone to sleep.


    Zhao chuning gets off the bus with a big bag and a small bag. Zhang Rong walks beside her with her.


    "Is there anything to eat in the fridge at home? In the evening, Mimi didn''t eat anything. I''m sure I''ll be hungry when I wake up. " Zhang Rong asked.


    "Well, there are dumplings in the fridge and milk for her."


    "That''s fine."


    "Or I''ll hold the baby?" Zhao chuning was about to reach out to his mother when a sports car was parked downstairs in their community. Zhao chuning thought that he was dazzled, and fixed his eyes on it.


    Sure enough, it''s a red Ferrari. Moreover, the license plate is familiar to her.The dazzling lights, coming from a distance, are shining and dazzling. She couldn''t see what was going on inside the car.


    Zhao chuning''s heart trembled, and the thing in his hand almost fell to the ground.


    "Mom, you go to the building on the left." She worked hard to maintain her composure.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhang Rong looked at her suspiciously, "don''t you live on the right side?"


    "Don''t ask anything. Go to the left. Later, when I go to the community, you go back to the right building. Take Mimi in first


    Zhang Rong didn''t know what was going on, so she had to listen to her daughter''s words and walk to the building on the left with something in one hand and little Yimi in the other. Looking back, I saw my daughter smiling and waving goodbye to her.


    What''s the situation?


    Zhang Rong couldn''t help but look at her daughter and saw her slowly walking towards the luxury car.


    Zhao chuning never expected that Tang Yi would suddenly appear here. She walked all the way, the brain has been buzzing, the whole person is like stepping on cotton, a bit chaotic.


    Her hands were shaking with her bag.


    Just when he and his mother got out of the taxi, did he see it?


    I hope not.


    She prayed to herself. Every step is like going to the execution ground.


    As we approached, the window came down slowly. Tang Yi''s beautiful face appeared in her eyes.


    ¡°¡­¡­ President Tang Zhao chuning took the lead in greeting.


    "Heavy heart?" Tang Yi glanced at her.


    Zhao chuning was so worried that he might see through something. At the next moment, he pulled his lips and pretended to be calm: "when you are resting, you have to see the leaders. It''s hard to be not heavy hearted."


    Tang Yi fixed his eyes on her. That look, sharp as falcon, as if to see through her whole person.


    Zhao chuning''s heart is like thousands of troops in galloping like, see Tang Yi slightly turn head, look to the left building.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1396

    Tang Yi looked at that holding the child gradually away from the back, looked for a long time, see her viscera are stirred together.


    Life is like a year.


    I don''t know how long it took him to look at her again. Deep eyes, containing examination.


    "Why are you here?" Zhao chuning began to speak again, trying to draw his attention back.


    He put one hand on the steering wheel and tapped lazily with his long index finger. The sound, like a knock on Zhao chuning''s heart, beat the heart lake ripples. He didn''t seem to hear her, but asked, "who was that with you just now?"


    As she spoke, her eyes settled on her face. The dim street lamp, his eyes are bright and dim, unfathomable.


    This person, very smart, lies in front of him, needs a strong heart.


    Zhao chuning clenched the bag and calmly said, "it''s not a person."


    Tang Yi opened the door and his long body came out of the car. He stood in front of her, and the deep figure covered her closely. Between the nose, is the smell of tobacco, accompanied by his body that confusing fragrance. She pinched her fingers into her palms to keep herself from being flustered. Tang Yi raised her chin and let her stare into his eyes.


    "It''s not someone. You come in together and help her carry big bags and small bags?"


    Zhao chuning looks at him to smile, that smile lets him frown, "what are you laughing at?"


    "Mr. Tang, do you think you are too much in charge?" Zhao chuning clasped Tang Yi''s hand. "It''s easy to be misunderstood --"


    he took his hand back, "what''s wrong?"


    Her beautiful eyes and amorous feelings light pick, "you can''t be to my old love, or, I can''t think of a good reason to let you directly come to my home on the weekend."


    Tang Yi seems to have been stabbed by her words. Her eyes tightened.


    This sentence, Zhao chuning was just talking nonsense. When she said it, she really didn''t have any expectation or hope. One of the cool, but she did not respond. His eyes fixed on him, for a long time they couldn''t take away their eyes.


    Tang Yi suddenly laughed, "Zhao chuning, still looking forward to it?"


    She was stunned.


    The man''s bad smile was like a loud slap in the face. It was as if she had been stabbed in the chest again. She woke up, and the embarrassment and embarrassment made her a little angry.


    What is she expecting? Don''t say that there has never been a prodigal son. Even if there is, Tang Yi is not such a prodigal son.


    And


    She didn''t need this man for a long time. She didn''t want this man! So what do you expect?


    Cold face, turned to go, but Tang Yi reached out and suddenly buckled his wrist.


    "Let go She''s going to get rid of it.


    However, the palm of a man''s hand, strong and powerful, she is not the opponent at all. On the contrary, it was dragged by Tang Yilian to the co pilot''s side. Zhao chuning refused to go in, picking at the car body, "Tang Yi, what do you want to do? Big night, kidnapping? "


    "What are you afraid of?" Tang Yi squinted, one hand still buckle her, the other hand leisurely put on the roof, around her, "afraid that the night of things?"


    As he said this, his face was close to her, and the burning heat was all over her face. She was so hot that she lost her heart rate and her eyelashes fluttered. She hated that she was so restless in front of him. Zhao chuning, it''s been six years! What else can''t be put down and pass?


    Tang Yi looked down at her, she was a little frightened at the moment, not as fierce as before, looking more delicate, he was trance to think of her past appearance. At that time, she was more soft in front of him, like a lamb. When he makes him cry, he will stretch his claws and scratch him like a cat, and he will not give up. He could not help but be distracted, and his face softened.


    "I get in the car." Zhao chuning suddenly opened her mouth, and she didn''t know why she suddenly figured it out. He raised his eyes on his face, and his heart beat disorderly. She felt that he was much milder now than before. Mild? Absolutely my own illusion! These two words can not appear in this person!


    She loosened her grip on the door and got into the car. Look up to him, compared with just now, the expression is much more calm, "I want to have a good talk with you."


    Tang Yi''s deep eyes narrowed, as if thinking.


    Finally, without saying anything, close the door and go around to the driver''s seat.


    Tang Yi''s car drove all the way.


    Zhao chuning didn''t know where he was going, but he was relieved when he got out of Yunting district. Moreover, obviously he didn''t take the matter of his mother and Xiaomi in mind. He must have believed that he was a neighbor of a community.


    OK, OK!


    Zhao chuning''s high hanging heart fell back again, long sigh of relief. A false alarm!


    She was afraid of being seen through by him. She adjusted her sitting posture and fastened her seat belt. Then she asked, "where are you going to take me?"


    Tang Yi ignored her, just keep looking straight ahead. Zhao chuning found the car more and more far away from the city center, on the viaduct, she even glanced at Tang Yi several times, found that he did not want to return to her meaning.Obviously, asking is just a white question.


    If you want to run, you can''t run. He didn''t jump so fast.


    But what are you afraid of? No matter how bad he is, two people have been in love before, and he will never rape her first and then kill her and throw her dead in the wilderness.


    Zhao chuning held the mobile phone in his hand for several times.


    It''s already over eight. I don''t know if my mother and Xiaomi have entered the house. Fortunately, mother has a spare door key.


    Tang Yi is sitting by her side. She is guilty and dare not call to ask.


    After a few hours of driving back to Jude today, she was too tired to have any strength. His car around seven around eight, after a while she fell asleep.


    When the mobile phone rings in the car, she just thinks it''s an alarm clock and doesn''t care.


    I fell asleep. I didn''t use much force on my hand. My mobile phone slipped out and almost fell off my seat.


    Tang Yi''s eye is quick, the right hand crosses the past, already the mobile phone steady catches. Ready to wake her up, but see the word "baby" on the screen, as if it was a fierce prick, brain nerve numb, gloomy face.


    Is this the man who made her recognize the wrong person that night, cry out "baby" and throw herself into her arms? He remembered that when they were together, she didn''t know the sweet words.


    Tang Yi held the mobile phone and looked at the two words for a long time. After that, she pressed the answer button.


    "Hello." Thin lips lift, spit out the words, Sen Leng.


    It seemed that they were about to talk, but when they heard a strange voice, they did not make any sound.


    [in a series of inspection results, most of them came out, and one or two did not come out. The result is not very ideal. From today on, I only update them according to the quantity on time. I don''t need the monthly ticket any more. I don''t want any more because it''s not much more. I don''t want it in the future. You can vote for the author you like. From today on, quit QQ, Weibo, Internet, everything that makes you stressed, adjust your body and mind. Thank you very much for your warm message. I feel much better when I see your intimate words. Thank you, thank you! Keep this point updated tomorrow! But you don''t have to stay up late, have a good rest and take care of each other''s health. kiss you! ¡¿


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1397

    Tang Yi''s rare patience, also did not make a voice, just wait quietly. The two men were so confronted, as if to see who could not hold their breath first.


    Zhao chuning seemed to have a nightmare, suddenly shot up. See Tang Yi with his mobile phone in that talk, she was scared to face a big change, people rushed to the mobile phone to take over. Fortunately, the car didn''t go out from the steering wheel.


    Zhao chuning saw the word "baby" on the screen, and his back was in a cold sweat.


    This is the phone she bought for xiaoyimi last time and saved the number.


    What did Tang Yi hear?


    She was distracted and said to her mobile phone, "baby, I''ll call you back later."


    "But, Mommy, who is he?" Little Amy asked curiously over there.


    She is very smart, the voice is low, even in such a closed space, Tang Yi can not hear anything.


    Zhao chuning calmed down his mood and then continued to speak in a soft voice: "it''s just an unimportant person. I''ll explain it to you when I go back. You go to bed first, don''t wait Don''t wait for me, will you


    The word "Mummy" is almost blurted out. Finally, brake in time and change the mouth.


    The sound of endless tenderness, but also with temptation.


    To say something more, the car suddenly turned a corner and brake, and the tire rubbed against the ground, and the car suddenly stopped. Zhao chuning was thrown out by the powerful force, and his forehead hit the glass in front of him heavily, and he was dragged back by the safety belt.


    As soon as it went, the mobile phone was hit and flew out.


    She was hit on the forehead, angrily untied the seat belt, bent over to look for the mobile phone, "can you drive? Or do you really want to crash me right here? "


    Zhao chuning was caught on the back of his head by his big hand, and his face was lifted up. She ran into Tang Yi''s gloomy face, some did not understand why he was so cloudy and uncertain.


    "Unimportant people? Well? " His voice was low and dangerous.


    Zhao chuning''s heart was tense, and his lips were slightly hooked. He quipped, "otherwise? Oh, no, you''re still my boss. "


    But it''s just the boss!


    "I''m not only your boss, but also your first man!" The strength on the back of her head was heavier. "Let''s make an offer."


    His sudden words let Zhao chuning muddled for a moment, as if some do not understand, but also as if do not believe, she just Leng Leng looking at Tang Yi.


    He once again spoke haughtily: "I am still interested in your body. So, you have the capital to offer now


    That voice, as if she should be grateful, immediately crawling to his feet, let him profane_ Play.


    Zhao chuning was so angry that he wanted to laugh. In the heart for a time is biting cold, hands touch the mobile phone, shaking badly. After a long time, she laughed: "how much can you give me?"


    "Whatever you want."


    "Follow me. Oh, you are as generous as ever Zhao chuning''s voice became light and floating, and his eyes fell on the road ahead. It''s snowing outside. It''s drifting. It looks cold and desolate. She turned her face and looked at the beautiful man in front of her with a smile. Her eyes were slightly blurred and said, "with you. But if I don''t want money... "


    She had a pause. Soft fingers lifted up and fell on his chest. Purposely, she made a circle in his sensitive position. She laughed a little hurt and looked pretty and gorgeous, "I want you here Do you want your Tang Yi''s heart


    The Tang Dynasty looks a little bit. The next moment, she grabbed her hand, and her eyes were fixed on her face for a long time. She could not see what the man was thinking. Or did he waver for a moment? Willing to give that heart out?


    However, in the end, his merciless words sent her into a deeper hell.


    "Zhao chuning, it''s good to play games, but it''s not fun to be a player."


    Games


    When it''s true, it''s not fun


    But who the hell wants to play this game with him again and again?!


    Zhao chuning laughingly thought, in the heart like was born stabbed a knife. Probably gave birth to a child, so always do not give up hope should not have.


    He waved his hand away, leaned back weakly, closed his eyes, "you sent me, you are responsible for sending me back!"


    "Oh, and..." She raised her eyelids and winked at him with a smile. She was lazy and charming. "You are good-looking, you have money, you have all kinds of conditions, and you are so generous that you are willing to open the price with me. In general, I shouldn''t have refused. However, it''s OK to be a friend. I''ve been sleeping in your body for a year, and I''m not interested in sleeping any more. "


    Every word said seems relaxed, but it is full of blood.


    He thought he would be angry crown, but he did not expect that his face was cold for a moment, instead of angry smile, that smile made her shiver.


    "You know me, I don''t want, never can''t get." He cut his hair slowly, moved the car, looked at her, "sooner or later."


    Zhao chuning closed his eyes and did not return to him. The sound of "sooner or later" made her feel like a fish pressed on the chopping board. This man, what he wants, won''t miss! Never!¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    The car stopped in front of a suburban estate.


    When she woke up, Tang Yi had already thrown her a pile of documents and a notebook, and got off the car first.


    Zhao chuning couldn''t get back to God. Only by the light outside the manor can we see where we are. She used to be here when she was working. The environment here is elegant and clean, with rich flavor of literati. Many businessmen with style like to come here to talk about business.


    It seems that Tang Yi temporarily pulled himself out today to work. As for the price and body deal, it was an accident. She really hoped that the deal was just a reflection of Tang Yi. She dare not play this game again.


    She put the papers away, the other hand bag, hurried out of the car, followed Tang Yi.


    "Put all these papers in order tonight." When Tang Yi talked about his work, he was not just in the car. He ordered in a deep voice: "tomorrow''s financing project information must be sent to my mailbox tonight. Also, project evaluation, from budget to profitability, must be seen before I get up tomorrow. "


    Zhao chuning took a deep breath. "Mr. Tang, these are the affairs of the project department. Now everyone has gone to sleep."


    "So what you have to do now is wake them up to work overtime. I need to teach you that? " Tang glanced at her with sharp eyes.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhao chuning wanted to swear.


    Devil! The devil of abusing employees! If it wasn''t for the high salary of Tang, who would work in his hands?


    -


    when they went in, someone had already prepared a room for them.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1398

    Zhao chuning couldn''t take a look at the environment. After returning to the room, he immediately opened the phone book in his bag and spread all the documents on the table.


    The phone rings again.


    Seeing the word "baby" shown above, she answered in a hurry.


    This time, it''s not Mimi, it''s Zhang Rong.


    "ChuChu, where have you been?"


    "Mom, I got my boss to catch me working overtime!" Zhao chuning flipped over the document anxiously, "I have a lot of things here. I can''t sleep tonight."


    "Who is downstairs today? Is that your boss?"


    "Ah, well."


    "Haven''t you known your boss for a few days? How do you two Well, that''s a lot of crap. You''re not in love with someone else, are you? "


    In love?


    Zhao chuning said with a bitter smile, "Mom, don''t think about it any more. I have nothing to do with him. "


    "Are you afraid that he knows I have Mimi? Don''t try to fool me. You''re my daughter. I can see through it when you think about it carefully. "


    Zhao chuning knew that his mother could not pass the test, so he had to find an excuse, "after all, it''s my immediate boss. If he knew I was unmarried and had children, he might think I had a problem. Besides, a person with a child may feel that my family affects my work. So, of course, if you don''t let him know, try not to let him know. "


    Zhang Rong was convinced by this point. She didn''t ask any more. In addition, Zhao chuning is really busy, casually asked two small Yimi, then hung up the phone.


    Call her one by one. I''m in a lot of trouble here. It''s also good to be so busy that I don''t have the heart to think about Tang Yi''s "I''m still interested in your body.".


    Whether willing to accompany him seriously, or willing to accompany him to play games with so many women, why did he pick her again?


    I didn''t sleep all night.


    Zhao chuning rushed to knock on Tang Yi''s door with his data and computer in the morning. His black eyes were like a panda.


    "Hi ~" it was not Tang Yi who came to open the door. "We met again."


    Gu Shaocheng waved to her, very enthusiastic.


    She squeezed out a tired smile and looked into the room. Tang Yizheng was eating breakfast leisurely in her nightgown. She was so jealous.


    "Mr. Tang, I have all the information ready." She didn''t go in and just gave it to Gu Shaocheng. Gu Shaocheng glanced at it and was surprised, "isn''t it? You made all this stuff overnight? "


    Zhao chuning mumbled: "who let me meet a boss who is picky."


    Gu Shaocheng laughs, "five elder brothers, you exploit a beautiful woman like this, too don''t know how to cherish the fragrance and cherish the jade."


    "Or you''ll do all her work for you?"


    Gu Shaocheng immediately raised his hand and surrendered, "when I didn''t say anything. I''m one of the first two big tasks you''ve given me. "


    He handed the information to Tang Yi. Tang Yi put down the tableware and leaned on the sofa to examine. Zhao chuning stood alert at the door, did not go in, only rely on the door, constantly yawn. Gu Shaocheng looked at Zhile, "five brothers, I''m still" and both of them are in good health. My mom and Xiaomi have come to Utah recently


    "Is it? It seems that I really have time to visit my aunt


    "Don''t bother." Zhao chuning quickly refused.


    Cheng Zheng raised his eyebrows, always smiling, "don''t you welcome me?"


    "No She looked at him and said, "I''m afraid of causing you trouble. My mother is afraid that I can''t get married all day, so she would like me to marry him if she could get involved with me. You''ve been watching us last time. If you go again, I really can''t explain it to my mother


    Cheng Zheng just smiles when she says these words. Suddenly, she leaned over, plucked the hair from her cheek and pulled it behind her ear.


    -


    the other side.


    The party, just after the meeting, entered the restaurant of the manor.


    The person in charge of project investment promotion is still talking with Tang Yi, who is at the forefront. He is outstanding in temperament, walking in a group of business elites, still imposing.


    All of a sudden, his feet stopped and his deep eyes turned to the direction of the window.


    Everyone stopped in time and looked curiously along with his sight.


    Gu Shaocheng also saw Cheng Zheng and Zhao chuning at this time, and had already guessed the reason why Tang Yi''s face changed suddenly.


    (today, some live editors asked me to do a live broadcast. Are you interested in watching it, or are you interested in interacting with me live


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1399

    It seems that the toys he likes are not only good at running with two legs, but also very popular. It''s just that those who dare to rob toys with Mr. five are really tough!


    The man next to him did not know what was going on. He thought that he was looking at Cheng Zheng, so he introduced: "Mr. five, that''s Mr. Cheng of CZ. He is also one of the shareholders involved in this afternoon''s project. "


    Tang Yi pursed his lips and didn''t speak. He just watched the two people''s intimate behavior without arguing.


    Behind him, someone asked curiously, "is the girl opposite Mr. Cheng?"


    "This girl looks familiar to me. How can I remember appearing with Mr. Cheng a few times ago? "


    "I don''t know. I''m going to get married. It is said that chairman Cheng is also pressing. It seems that we have to prepare red envelopes. "


    Tang Yi squints, the next moment, step toward their direction, each step with a fierce cold wind. Others, of course, follow closely.


    -


    the other side.


    Cheng Zheng''s sudden action, let Zhao chuning startled, subconsciously back some. Cheng Zheng saw that he was surprised by her, some sorry to pull back his hand, explained: "your hair and tail swept to ketchup."


    He took a tissue and handed it to her, "wipe."


    Zhao chuning said thanks and wiped it with a paper towel. Sure enough, he swept his hair to a rich tomato sauce.


    "Mr. Cheng." Just at this moment, a voice of laughter rang out.


    Someone came up to them. Cheng Zheng quickly got up and shook hands with each other, "Mr. Sun, long time no see."


    "Long time no see. By the way, let me introduce you. This is our fifth master, Mr. Tang. "


    Zhao chuning suddenly raised his head and looked sideways. He saw several people standing beside him. And Tang Yi is the most eye-catching one in the crowd.


    Today, he is seldom as idle as he used to be. Wear a high-grade custom-made suit, white shirt and dark tie. Tang Yi, dressed in such formal clothes, is not as lazy and evil as in the past, but has a different flavor. It''s calmer than ever.


    It''s just that his face is rather bad.


    Cheng Zheng took the initiative to shake hands with him, "little five, I''ve heard a lot about you."


    "Each other." In contrast, Tang Yi''s attitude is much colder, only two words. However, Cheng Zheng seems not to mind, still back with a faint smile.


    Zhao chuning wants to take advantage of Tang Yi did not find himself, quickly bag away. She was afraid of this man, especially after he suddenly made such a ridiculous request last night. It''s inevitable to meet him at work, but in private, you can hide.


    Zhao chuning gets up to leave quietly.


    However, just out of a step, the wrist was suddenly clasped by one hand.


    Zhao chuning was stunned, some inexplicably staring at the originator.


    Tang Yi is still talking with Cheng Zheng. When she was buckled, he didn''t even turn his head for a moment. He only gave her a cold side face. However, this small move, but let everyone turn their eyes from time to time, curious to explore their relationship, even Cheng Zheng''s eyes also swept over.


    What does this man want to do?


    Zhao chuning didn''t open his mouth, only hiding behind him, quietly breaking his hand. However, Tang Yi did not move at all, and the more she broke him, the more tightly she buttoned. It doesn''t look good either. In the end, she had to give up. In the face of people''s eyes from time to time, she has to keep smiling and face calmly.


    After chatting for a short time, everyone went to the next seat. Here, only she, Cheng Zheng and Tang Yi are left.


    Zhao chuning shook his hand and complained: "Tang Yi, my hand is almost broken by you."


    Tang Yi finally turned to look at her, eyes cold. Zheng Cheng''s hand was released again. His hands were in his pockets and he looked down at her in a commanding tone, "give me the answer tonight."


    Zhao chuning rubbed his painful hand and asked, "what''s the answer?"


    "Do you want me to repeat it here?" Tang Yi''s eyes are a little cold.


    She suddenly remembered what she had said last night, and then glanced at Cheng Zheng. She did not dare to take Tang Yi''s words again. She whispered, "Mr. Cheng, I''ll go first. I''ll see you again when I have a chance."


    "Well, goodbye." Cheng Zheng nodded. Zhao chuning didn''t look back to look at the eyes of the two men, just left with the bag.


    "Mr. Cheng has a good relationship with my secretary." Over here, Tang Yi took the initiative to ask.


    Cheng Zheng faint smile, also like a casual answer, "old friend. I went back to my hometown with ChuChu and met her family. It''s quite familiar. "


    In the afternoon, Zhao chuning stayed in her room for another afternoon. All afternoon, she was thinking about how to talk to Tang Yi about their relationship.


    The man, who had been used to himself, was afraid that he could not talk about it.


    Until it was dark, Tang Yi and they were still holding a project meeting. Zhao chuning is busy with other work in the hotel room.


    It seems that I won''t go back downtown tonight.She took her cell phone and was ready to call her mother. Just then, the phone rang.


    The number of Cheng Zheng is displayed on the screen.


    She answered and put it in her ear. "Hello."


    "Have you had dinner yet?" Cheng Zheng''s voice is always so gentle.


    "Yes. Is your meeting over? "


    "Well. I''ve just finished driving, and I''ve been sitting for a whole day, and I don''t have any appetite. " Cheng Zheng suddenly asked, "do you want to go out for a walk?"


    "Now?" Zhao chuning looked at the time. 7 p.m.


    "Well. I have to be back downtown at six tomorrow morning. I''m afraid you won''t wake up when I leave. So, it''s just right now. "


    Zhao chuning saw that her work was almost done. Moreover, she had something to say to him, so she closed her notebook and said, "where are you waiting for me? I change my clothes and I''ll come down. "


    "Come to the mirror lake. I''ll wait for you here." Cheng Zheng reminds: "wear more, it''s cold outside."


    "Good."


    Hang up the phone, Zhao chuning casually put on a cloak and went out of the room. When she arrived at Jinghu, Cheng Zheng was there. It''s dark outside, but the light of mirror lake is beautiful. Cheng Zheng''s suit stands upright against the railing of Jinghu, handsome and decent.


    He and Tang Yi''s temperament are quite different. In contrast, Tang Yi is charming but evil. It''s the kind of bad man who can''t help but love and hate.


    Thinking of that man, Zhao chuning was stunned for a moment and quickly shook his head. Why should I have something to think of him?


    "ChuChu, here." Cheng Zheng also found her and waved to her.


    Zhao chuning took back his mind, closed his cape and walked slowly on his high-heeled shoes.


    "I asked you to wear more, but how could you still wear so little?" Cheng Zheng said, taking off his suit and putting it on her shoulder.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1400

    Zhao chuning was not polite, "has Cheng ever heard a word? It''s my style, not the temperature. "


    "When you have a cold and a fever, you know that temperature is much more important than demeanor. Especially like you girls. "


    "I put on your clothes, you wear so thin, what to do with a cold?"


    "I''m a man, not as delicate as you girls." Cheng Zheng laughs, two people walk side by side along the mirror lake. He suddenly asked, "you and the fifth master You''ve known each other before? "


    Zhao chuning, you always want to mention one thing


    Cheng Zheng some helpless, "you want to always and I so outside call me, I can''t really agree."


    She chuckled and plucked her cheek. "I''m used to it. I can''t help it. I have to call everyone "general manager" in this profession. So Brother Cheng, this is always OK? "


    Hear this address, Cheng Zheng Mou color is deep some, smile to nod, "that you talk to see."


    "I gave birth to Mi Mi, I hope you can help me to keep secret in front of Tang Yi."


    Cheng Zheng seems a little surprised, did not expect such a thing. He fixed his eyes on her for a long time, and was shocked, "so, Mimi is..."


    "Ah His words, have not asked, Zhao chuning startled low cry. When I looked at her again, I saw that she was so scared that her face was full of panic. "Worms I''m afraid of worms


    She grabbed Cheng Zheng''s shirt.


    Cheng Zheng asked, "where is it?"


    "It''s in my clothes. What to do? " After a while, she had goose bumps all over her body.


    "ChuChu, don''t be afraid. Calm down first." Cheng Zheng thinks that Zhao chuning is a little cute. He usually sees her as calm and self-sustaining. He never thought she had such a timid side. "Take off your clothes first."


    Tang Yi and Gu Shaocheng just came back from the restaurant and passed by. Two people just heard Cheng Zheng''s last words, and Zhao chuning''s several "ah" groans.


    Tang Yi stopped.


    Gu Shaocheng held his breath in surprise.


    Then, he heard Cheng Zheng say, "ChuChu, you may have to take off your cloak."


    "Is that all right?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Now there seems to be no other way. It''s best if you can stick to the hotel room. "


    "No. No, my legs are weak. It''s still here. But I dare not use my hands. "


    ¡­¡­


    Oh, my God!


    This scene


    Is it too hot? The room is hundreds of meters away from here. These two people can''t wait to fight in the wild!


    Gu Shaocheng simply admired Zhao chuning''s heroism. At first, I thought she was a fierce girl, and she was really right! It''s just What a terrible day!


    He took a careful look at the man around him. He thought that with the temperament of the fifth master, he would go up and "catch the traitor" directly. However, did not expect, Tang Yi did not pass, just speechless, walk away.


    Gu Shaocheng did not dare to follow. At this time, the center of the storm can be as far away as possible. Otherwise, I don''t know who died later.


    On the other side, Zhao chuning, unaware that someone was passing by, was as soft as cotton. However, there is no other way. Cheng Zheng turned his back politely. She took the paper towel and plucked the insect out of her clothes. The whole person was like peeling off the skin. The insect flew away, and she was still shaking.


    Cheng Zheng turned around and looked at her worried, "are you ok?"


    "Nothing It''s all right now. " She waved her hand, but it was a little empty.


    Cheng Zheng waited for her to adjust her state, then went back to the topic just now, "you just told me about Xiaomi, she is..."


    Zhao chuning did not intend to hide, "yes. But he didn''t know, and I didn''t want him to know, what happened for nothing. So, brother Cheng, you must help me keep this secret. "


    Cheng Zheng pondered.


    No wonder Tang Yi''s reaction was so abnormal at noon today. i see!


    "I don''t speak much. However, he is quite famous in our financial circle. No matter in terms of means or ability, or shrewdness, let alone young people can not compare with him. Even the predecessors in the industry are mostly his losers. Such a person, I''m afraid, you can''t hide it. Besides, I''m afraid it''s more difficult for you to be so close to him. "


    Why is Zhao chuning worried about this? Especially, the last time I was drunk, something like that happened to two people It made her feel more panicked.


    She nodded dejectedly: "so, I will find a way to resign."


    "Welcome to CZ."


    After chatting with Cheng Zheng for a while, Zhao chuning walked back. When we get to the door, it''s more than eight.


    She was talking to Zhang Rong on the phone and said that she would not go back tonight. However, in the middle of the conversation, she took out the room card from her bag. When she looked up, she ran into a figure standing at the door. She was stunned."Mom, I won''t talk to you now. I''ll go back to my room and you''ll have an early rest."


    She hung up.


    Tang Yi stood on the corridor with a cigarette between his fingertips. The light on the top of his head was very bright. However, it hit him in the face at the moment, but it was gloomy and looked terrible.


    Zhao chuning subconsciously clenched the room card in his hand.


    How could he show up at his door so late?


    "You Why are you here? " She''s got some knots in her tongue.


    "Open the door." Tang Yi only spits out two words. Tall figure standing there, with a strong sense of oppression, let her inexplicably some dare not close. The face of that evil spirit is awe inspiring, and the evil spirit is enveloped, which is even more frightening.


    Now, if she had gone, she would have died!


    The idea flashed through her mind, and she did not know where the courage suddenly came from. Instead, she turned around and ran away. However, where can she run better than Tang Yi?


    He had long legs and quick movements, but in one or two steps he caught her.


    From the back one stopped her waist, the next moment, "bang -" a sound, nailed her to the wall.


    Zhao chuning knocked down heavily on the back of his head. He was dazzled for a long time.


    He was violent and ferocious, and the other tenants who passed by were frightened. No one dares to cause trouble. Men and women just take out their room cards and rush into their own houses as if they didn''t see them.


    Zhao chuning wanted to ask for help, but he didn''t have time.


    "Still running?" Tang yihukou pinches her chin and looks at her from above. With a breath of anger, it hit her in the face.


    His hand movement is very strong, Zhao chuning knew that his face must be pinched out of blue and purple.


    She gasped, and could smell the tobacco and alcohol he was carrying. "You What''s crazy about running here in the middle of the night


    [remember tomorrow at 0:00, it may be harmonious after 9:00. ¡¿


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1401

    As a result, that night, he tortured himself with sweat and death. Before she let go, he didn''t do much to her.


    Zhao chuning was distressed.


    Finally, he nodded.


    No matter how painful it is, you should always try it. Always get used to him.


    Tang Yi is like a beast that has finally opened the gate.


    As soon as Zhao chuning saw the light of wild animals blooming in his eyes, he began to regret it. However, at that time, if you want to escape, the man who has been waiting for a long time will not give any more opportunities.


    Before the first time, Tang Yi was tortured to death by her. For the first time, she was beaten to death by Tang Yi.


    The feeling of comfort is almost no more than the pain of tearing.


    The memory of that time, and the memory of the moment gradually overlap. Once Zhao chuning thought that the first time, it must be the most painful. However, now, she knew that the body pain is far less than the heart trauma.


    At that time, at least mentally, she was comfortable. She willingly handed herself over to the man instead of being plundered by him.


    She closed her eyes and looked broken.


    Fingertip, almost pinched into the palm, but has been numb to feel no pain.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    For a long time, Tang Yi got out of bed and dressed herself up.


    Zhao chuning turned over slowly. She lay there in front of him, her hair disordered, her clothes untidy, her eyes blurred. This appearance, let Tang Yi squint, throat hair tight.


    Mei, Jiao, broken look more people want to continue to conquer.


    This woman can make people die in her gentle country.


    In front of Cheng Zheng, she is also so obsequious?


    Zhao chuning pulled the quilt and rolled himself up. She sat up stiffly and stretched out her hand toward Tang Yi coldly.


    Tang Yi looks down at her.


    "200000." Zhao chuning quoted the price.


    He squinted, his eyes colder.


    "What? General manager Tang was not very generous last night. He said I could quote the price freely? 20 once in a while, can''t give up? "


    Tang Yimou son exposed cold light, staring at the woman in front of him to ask for money. He felt a strange anger in his heart. Obviously, he asked her to quote the price, but when she did offer, he had an impulse to kill her.


    He snorted, and his shirt, which had just been dressed neatly, was slowly untied by him again. Dangerous and evil, full of that sexy face.


    Zhao chuning''s heart alarm bell, holding the quilt want to back. However, in the next moment, he grabbed the back of his head and caught him again.


    Only hear him contain her ear lobe, evil four murmur: "add money, tonight do I feel good until!"


    "I don''t accept it!"


    , "I has the final say in this business."


    Zhao chuning was asked by Tang Yi three times. After three times, he left. Cold and resolute.


    She dragged her weak body, got out of bed and went into the bathroom. After washing once, the whole body seems to be still the smell left by him. This man is a perfect beast, and her body is full of his kisses.


    She sat in the bathtub bitterly, whether it was her body or heart, it was a little numb with pain.


    When I came out of the bath, I saw a check on the table. The check clearly says 600000. She sneered. He was very generous! In his eyes, she is still the same as in the past, will he play with humble?


    She folded the check and impolitely put it in her purse. Ponder for a moment, eyes cast out of the window, eyes more dim.


    The next day.


    Early in the morning, Zhao chuning was sitting in the lobby. Although the sweater was roughly torn by Tang Yi, the good thing is that the cape can cover up a little. If you close it up, you won''t be too embarrassed.


    When Cheng Zheng and his party came out, they saw her at a glance.


    "Delicate." Cheng Zheng went over and patted her on the shoulder. Zhao chuning didn''t sleep well all night. He was a little sleepy. He got up quickly when he saw Cheng Zheng. Cheng Zheng and the people next to a gesture, indicating that the others go first. He looked at his watch. "It''s just over five in the morning. Why are you here?"


    "Didn''t you say you would go back to the city after six o''clock last night, and I want to go back earlier, so I want to go with you. If there''s any trouble for you... "


    "No trouble." Before she finished, Cheng Zheng interrupted. Looking at her inquisitively, she lowered her eyes and dodged. Cheng Zheng asked nothing more, but took off his suit and put it on her tight body: "let''s go."


    Zhao chuning had some fever in his eyes, "thank you."


    After last night Tang Yi''s rudeness and humiliation, now fragmentary gentleness, can make her moved beyond measure.


    Zhao chuning followed Cheng Zheng into his car.


    Gu Shaocheng was just about to drive away. He saw the two of them at a glance. He thought about it, or took the mobile phone out to call Tang Yi in the past.


    "Brother Wu, I don''t think your toy will come back."


    Tang Yi didn''t feel sleepy over there, "what?""She ran on long legs." Gu Shaocheng said: "I just got on Cheng Zheng''s car. And Those kisses on her neck are not hidden, which shows how fierce it was last night


    Tang Yi''s voice is cool and thin, "it''s very fierce."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Shaocheng said "eh", vaguely felt that this was not right. Is it difficult to Those kisses are not left by Cheng Zheng, but by five brothers?


    Tut! This efficiency! What a blow!


    Gu Shaocheng also wants to ask what, but Tang Yi has already hung up there.


    The day is getting brighter.


    Zhao chuning sat in Cheng Zheng''s car, and Cheng Zheng drove quietly all the way to the city.


    "If you feel tired, have a good sleep." Cheng Zheng adjusted the temperature inside the car.


    Zhao chuning nodded, but he was not sleepy at all. When I got off the viaduct, I saw a drugstore and said, "brother Cheng, just put me here. I''ll take a taxi back later."


    Cheng Zheng didn''t say anything and stopped the car on the street. Zhao chuning thanks, and he waved, carrying the bag and computer into the pharmacy. Bought a contraceptive, on the water, will swallow the medicine. When I came out, I didn''t expect Cheng Zheng to leave and the car was still there. Seeing her standing in front of the drugstore, he lowered the window and said, "get in, I''ll take you back."


    With a smile, Zhao chuning sat down again.


    Cheng Zheng finally tried to open his mouth: "he bullied you?"


    Zhao chuning was sour in his heart, biting his lips and gripping the water in his hand, he did not speak. Eyes bitter cast out of the window.


    "Come to work with me." Cheng Zheng look solemn a lot, "ChuChu, you can''t deal with Tang Yi."


    Why didn''t Zhao chuning know?


    The man is extremely paranoid and uncertain. What happened last night was totally out of her expectation. She did not dare to think, if let him know the existence of Mimi, what kind of consequences will be. What kind of attitude would he have towards ChuChu.


    Thinking of Mimi, she felt more confused for a time. After the absurd last night, she didn''t want to entangle with Tang Yi for an extra second.


    [as for the live broadcast, I just ask for your opinions to see if you are interested, and I''m still considering whether to do it or not.]


    < br www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1402

    Cheng Zheng sent Zhao chuning to the door. When I got off the bus, I didn''t expect to meet my mother, Zhang Rong, who had just bought vegetables.


    It was a great surprise to see ChuChu get off from Cheng Zheng''s car.


    "Mom." Zhao chuning said hello. Seeing his mother''s expression, he felt that he was two big. Now I can''t explain and explain to my mother.


    "Auntie." Cheng Zheng is still gentle and elegant.


    "Xiao Cheng, I haven''t seen you for a long time." Zhang Rong came over with the dish and warmly invited, "we are very careful. Would you please send it, or would you like to stay for lunch today?"


    "Mom, it''s only 8 o''clock now. It''s almost as good for you to stay for breakfast."


    "That''s fine. Breakfast is breakfast."


    Cheng Zheng smiles and looks at his watch. He says regretfully, "I really want to stay for lunch, but now there are customers waiting for me in the company. So... "


    "It''s OK. It''s OK. It''s important to work." Zhao chuning answers.


    Zhang Rong also smile, "this meal, as long as you want to eat, when you come to eat. Come here as soon as you have time


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhao chuning is helpless about her mother''s enthusiasm. She and Cheng Zheng helplessly to a look in the eyes, Cheng Zheng can see, just smile and nod.


    Zhao chuning sent Cheng Zheng off, took the vegetables from his mother''s hands, and walked all the way to the elevator.


    Zhang Rong was very happy. "He told me that it was work. Let''s talk about it. When did he start? I''m not a man and a woman. Are you open-minded


    "Mom, don''t ask me. I told you that I have a clean relationship with brother Cheng. It''s not what you think."


    "Innocent! Is this also innocent? " Zhang Rong lifted her hair and poked the mark on her neck with her fingers. "I''m so ignorant when you''re your mother?"


    Zhao chuning''s face turned red, his hands covered the traces on his neck, and he looked like he was hiding his ears and stealing the bell.


    Want to say what, but, the lip moved, in the end is what did not say. If this is not what she thought, it is bound to continue to ask who left.


    Therefore, only let elder brother Cheng carry this pot first! Zhao chuning recited "I''m sorry" 100 times.


    When Zhao chuning came in, little Yimi was still sleeping. Quietly lying on the cot, as clever as a little angel. She stood at the door watching, but did not dare to go in and disturb.


    Zhang Rong said: "these two nights, she has been talking about you."


    "Work will not be so busy in the future." Zhao chuning gently closed the door.


    Zhang Rong was worried and asked, "Xiaocheng doesn''t mind Mi Mi?"


    "Mom, let''s not talk about him, will you? I''m going to write a report Zhao chuning is not involved in this topic. She opened the desktop computer at home, only then remembered that she had left the notebook provided by the company in Cheng Zheng''s car. Is preparing to call Cheng Zheng, her mobile phone has already rushed in, is Cheng Zheng''s.


    "ChuChu, you forgot your computer in my car. Can I take it to your company later? "


    "That will trouble you."


    "It doesn''t matter."


    Zhao chuning hung up the phone and carefully typed the four characters of "resignation report" on the document. She has been working in Utah for so many years, from the bottom to where she is now, and now she has to start all over again.


    Some pity, some disappointment, but, but, and helpless. She had no choice.


    In the afternoon.


    Down group branch.


    Tang Yigang parked the car downstairs of the company and saw Cheng Zheng come out of his company at a glance. He squinted, pushed the door open and came down.


    Cheng Zheng also saw him at the moment, smiling forward and saying hello: "general manager Tang."


    "Mr. Cheng, how can I help you?" Tang Yi leaned against the car body and lit a cigarette slowly.


    "Nothing important. It''s just something left in my car. I''ll send it to her


    Tang Yizhi got up and slowly approached Cheng Zheng. He glanced at him carelessly and said with a low smile, "Mr. Cheng, I don''t like anyone coveting my things."


    Cheng Zheng certainly understood this. He replied with a smile, "but as far as I know, ChuChu never feels like you. Isn''t there always a misunderstanding? "


    "Misunderstanding?" Tang Yiqing spit out a cigarette ring, lazy smile, sexy smile, and with a whiff of sycophant, "but I remember, last night when I went to her, she was very clear who she belonged to."


    Cheng Zheng''s hands hanging on his side are tight. Smile on the face, also gradually convergence.


    Tang Yi chuckled, put out the smoke and walked to the company. When he passed Cheng Zheng, his look suddenly changed. His face was like ice. "Cheng Zheng, I say again - stay away from her!"


    -


    Tang Yijin''s office.


    Chen Li follows in panic.


    "President Tang."


    Tang Yi sat lazily on the sofa, unbuttoned his shirt and asked, "what''s the matter?"Out of the window, the afternoon winter sun shines on him, plating him with a layer of dazzling gold. This attitude is too attractive. Chen Li''s face turned red and her heart beat disorderly. She pinched her hand and pulled back her mind: "this It was left by sister chuning. "


    Hearing the name, Tang Yicai took a look at Chen Li and reached out, "give it to me."


    Chen Li handed the resignation report to Tang Yi. Sure enough, his face turned cold. But it''s no surprise. The woman, who asked for 200000 yuan that night, obviously had such an idea.


    He opened the envelope and, sure enough, a check for 600000 fell out of it.


    Tang Yimou color slightly heavy, did not hesitate, took a pen in the resignation report neatly signed, "to the personnel department. Let Zhao chuning come and do a good job in the handover of work. Ask the new secretary to report in five days


    Chen Li is very reluctant to let Zhao chuning go like this. But now that president Tang has signed the letter, she dare not say anything. She just takes the resignation report to the personnel department in a hurry.


    She did not really want to understand, this Chu Ning sister just work for a few days, clearly do well, how suddenly to resign?


    Zhao chuning found that Tang Yi had released people easily. She was a little surprised.


    But on second thought, it''s strange not to let talent go. They have been in the past for a long time. Tang Yi has never had any nostalgia for himself. When she proposed to break up, he did not even say a word "no".


    And now he entangled himself only because he was still interested in her body. He had done everything last night. He had got what he wanted and let him go naturally.


    Thinking of last night, Zhao chuning still felt cold. She poured a cup of hot water and drank it into her abdomen for a long time before she felt better. After that, there will be no entanglement with that person.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1403

    Zhao chuning resigned.


    After a few days off, she didn''t immediately find her next job. It''s just these days that Xiaomi starts school, and she''s busy signing up for her children. For several days, Tang Yi did not appear in her world, and that person disappeared. Zhao chuning''s world has returned to its former tranquility. That night was like a nightmare, she forced herself not to think about it again.


    That day, she had just sent her child to school and came out of the campus when she received a call from Chen Li.


    "Sister chuning, something''s wrong!" Chen Li is a little flustered.


    Zhao chuning is still light, "what matter?"


    "The company''s E30 project winning data was leaked, and president Tang suffered a big setback this time. All the company''s people who have contact with this project should be investigated. The investigation team asked me to inform you to come back. "


    Hearing the news, Zhao chuning was shocked. E30 project, different from other projects, is the first largest project established by the branch, and the head office is also paying close attention to it. All the hard work and efforts of Tang Yi during this period are for this project. Now in this project fell a fall, whether with the bottom staff or with the head office can not explain.


    Moreover, Tang Yi is such a proud person, how can he be allowed to plant in such a well prepared project?


    "You want to investigate me?"


    "It''s just a passing scene."


    "I see. I''ll be there now." Zhao chuning hung up and went to the company.


    The atmosphere of the whole company is very dignified. When she arrived, all the people in charge of E30 were in the conference room. Through the thick glass of the conference room, Zhao chuning saw Tang Yi sitting on the throne, not careless in the past, looking cold and gloomy. Other people, one by one, are careful, even if they just stand outside and watch, Zhao chuning can feel the oppressive atmosphere inside.


    "Today, the investigation team came to check all the people''s computer data. I heard that they are ready to report to the police." Chen Li introduced it.


    Zhao chuning nodded, "this time the loss is so great, it is certain to report to the public security organ. Did it come out? "


    "Not so fast. However, we have also heard from the news that there may be some eyebrows on the part of president Tang. "


    Zhao chuning heard this, and he said. The most taboo in the workplace is business espionage. However, with Tang Yi''s strength, it is not difficult to find such a person. However, with Tang Yi''s elite, it is quite surprising that commercial spies can survive. Zhao chuning''s eyes fell on Tang Yi. He seemed to feel it, and suddenly turned his face.


    Two people, eyes on, she Leng Leng Leng, his eyes are bright and dark, it is difficult to distinguish the mood inside. But the next moment, he turned his face and said something to the people next to him.


    The door of the meeting room was pushed open from inside, and the secretary room came to report: "elder sister Chu Ning, Tang always let you in."


    Zhao chuning has been following Tang Yi for a long time. She also knows about the project. Therefore, it is necessary to accept the investigation.


    Just, as soon as she went in, everyone was staring at her. That look, not like let her be investigated, but as if she is the culprit of the leak. Tang Yi sat there, from her door, gloomy eyes always fixed on her, as if to stare her through. Even he thought it was his own leak?


    This cognition, let her chest ache.


    Sitting down opposite Tang Yi, his back is straight and his eyes are far away from him, "president Tang."


    Tang Yi was silent.


    Ruan Hongfei of the investigation team said: "Secretary Zhao, I would like to ask: why do you suddenly resign at this juncture?"


    Zhao chuning looked at Tang Yi and said calmly: "there is no special reason, just I don''t get along well with Mr. Tang. "


    "Because I didn''t get along well with Mr. Tang, I would rather break the contract than leave."


    "Yes."


    That a simple word, let Tang Yi look deep.


    "Well, how did you get the 200000 you paid for the company?" The tone of the investigation team is trial and questioning, which is quite uncomfortable.


    Zhao chuning looks at Tang Yi again. If he answered the question for himself, it would be much more convincing than she would answer it. However, he remained silent and remained aloof. Expected response, however, the heart is still a lot of cold. She took a deep breath and straightened her back a little more. "I earned it myself."


    Ruan Hongfei obviously didn''t believe it. "We now suspect that you took the 200000 yuan from general manager Cheng of CZ! Secretary Zhao, according to our investigation, you and Mr. Cheng have a good private relationship. Just a few days ago, at the project investment promotion meeting, you met with Mr. Cheng several times. The next morning, you left the investment attraction site in Mr. Cheng''s car. After meeting him, you immediately came back and applied for resignation! "


    Zhao chuning calmly back: "these are coincidences."


    "I''m sorry, one coincidence is convincing, but if it''s multiple, it''s hard to accept! What''s more, Cheng Zheng is a person who has direct contact with your computer! " Ruan Hongfei looks at Zhao chuning aggressively.At present, all the people are whispering, disdainful eyes like a sharp blade, stabbing Zhao chuning''s spine. She has been working in this industry for five years. If she is really framed as a commercial spy, all her efforts in the past five years will be in vain. Moreover, in the future, this will become a stain on her industry, which is bound to make her unable to gain a foothold in this industry.


    She looked at Tang Yi, a cold smile, "do you think this is what I did?"


    Tang Yi leans in the chair, the pen in the hand knocks on the table, eyeground joy anger not to distinguish. Instead of answering directly, he asked, "what is the relationship between you and Cheng Zheng?"


    Zhao chuning: "friend."


    "What friend? Boyfriends and girlfriends? " He pressed.


    "Ordinary friends."


    Tang Yi glanced at her, "you and ordinary friends can go to bed?"


    As soon as he said this, all the people present were in a state of uproar. Zhao chuning, learning from Tang Yi, leaned back and looked up at him with a smile, but the smile implied irony, "I''m in a good mood and can go with anyone. Don''t know very well? "


    Tang Yi looks colder and colder. Her haughty eyes were clearly provocative. The lower jaw Yang Gao, how can he do with her posture. It''s an eye opener.


    Tang Yi''s deep eyes have a terrible storm rolling. He stops, glances at the people beside him, and orders in a deep voice: "you go out first."


    "General manager Tang. Secretary Zhao affirmed that... " Ruan Hongfei wants to say more.


    "My people, I have my own way to deal with it!" Tang Yi''s cold sentence made all the other party''s words stuck in his throat, so he didn''t dare to say more.


    What''s the meaning of "my man"?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1404

    [the previous chapter has been modified. If it''s the 0:00 group, you can go back and have a look at it again]


    What''s the meaning of "my people"?


    Just now the fifth master asked Zhao chuning''s words, how to listen to feel not so simple.


    All of them died of curiosity, and their eyes couldn''t help wandering around Zhao chuning for a long time, and then fell to the fifth master. But curiosity returned to curiosity, and no one dared to ask more questions. They just got up and quit one after another.


    After a while, they were the only two left in the office.


    Tang Yi''s slender fingers pressed the remote control, the curtain of the meeting room was slowly closed, and the open space gradually became closed.


    As the space slowly closed, he got up and walked towards her step by step. He was slow and slow, and every step was elegant. But the sound of the leather shoes tapping on the ground made Zhao chuning''s heart go up to his throat.


    This man has a strong aura. Especially when you stare at yourself coldly, you can''t breathe. When he was about to approach, she suddenly stood up. However, Tang Yi is a step faster than her. With his long arm, he clasps her waist with one hand, and her buttocks with the other hand. He holds her high and sits on the conference table in front of her.


    Two people, eyes on each other. The crazy memory of that night was still gnawing at her like a storm in her mind. Her face turned pale and her whole body was tense, trying to break free from his shackles. However, he could not help but squeeze into her legs, one hand around the back of her head, she pulled her close to himself.


    "Is it you?" Cold voice questions, every word, like a huge stone. Deep eyes, kneading the darkness of the night, enveloped her.


    Zhao chuning struggling action to stop, eyes fixed and he flat, her eyes gradually fainted out a little sour, "Tang Yi, do you believe me?"


    For her eyes like this, his eyes flickered.


    That small change, also let Zhao chuning in the mind to release a lot. No matter what kind of gratitude and resentment they have, he can''t distinguish right from wrong in his work.


    "No matter what kind of relationship Cheng Zheng and I have in private, I have basic professional quality. It has nothing to do with me. Besides, elder brother Cheng is not a person who can do such a thing. "


    The three words "elder brother Cheng" made Tang Yigang''s expression more tense. When is it that this woman dares to speak for Cheng Zheng?


    He sneered, "the information is from your computer, and Cheng Zheng personally sent your computer over that day. How do you explain it? Do you think your brother Cheng is innocent? "


    Zhao chuning stared at Tang Yi in dismay, "the information my computer transmits Has it been confirmed? "


    "Otherwise, why did Ruan Hongfei aim at you just now?"


    Zhao chuning has several ups and downs in her heart. She doesn''t want to believe that this matter has something to do with Cheng Zheng. Lips move, eyes flutter, a long time before murmuring: "but, this time steal our company confidential documents is not CZ, but sincere."


    Tang Yi hated her word by word to protect Cheng Zheng, and said colder: "you will not be stupid enough to need me to explain it to you."


    This project was originally a tripartite situation. Tang Yi of Tang family, Cheng Zheng of CZ, and Guo Shaohuai of sincerity. Among the three, the youngest Tang Yi was the most popular, followed by Cheng Zheng and Guo Shaohuai. This time, Tang Yi''s project information was leaked to Guo Shaohuai, and the plans of the two companies overlapped too much, which directly led to the two sides out together. And the profit from it is naturally CZ company.


    Zhao chuning had to accept the fact that he had been calculated by Cheng Zheng. She sat there, silent for a long time, then whispered, "in any case, this is my fault, it is my carelessness that directly leads to this loss."


    She raised her eyes and coagulated Tang Yi, with her eyelashes drooping, "I am willing to accept all investigations unconditionally, including the investigation authorities."


    Tang Yi thin lips tight, buckle her back of the head long finger tensed some, eyes burning coagulation in her face. That look, let Zhao chuning can''t see through what kind of mood he is at the moment. However, no matter how angry he is at the moment, the direct loss this time is as high as tens of millions.


    Zhao chuning is also ready for his anger, but unexpectedly, he has been slow to move.


    "President Tang." Just then, the door of the conference room was knocked from the outside. Chen Li''s cautious voice sounded outside. Tang Yi''s eyes this just take away from Zhao chuning''s face, "what''s the matter?"


    "The investigators are here."


    Tang Yi frowned and took a look at Zhao chuning. Zhao chuning pulled down his hand on the back of his head and said, "I''ll go out now."


    Tang Yi tall body against her, do not let her have many movements. He turned to the door and said, "let them wait in my office."


    "Yes, Mr. Tang." Chen Li is far away.


    "Don''t show up in the company for two days until the case is clear." Tang Yi turns around and talks to her.


    Zhao chuning was surprised to stare at Tang Yi, as if he didn''t understand his meaning.


    "After the case is dropped, you have to report to the company every day and be monitored by the company until it is finally confirmed." Tang Yi ignored her surprise, only made his own arrangements, "because your company directly lost 20 million yuan, so the matter of resignation, indefinitely postponed!"Such an arrangement was totally unexpected to Zhao chuning. She thought that with Tang Yi''s temper, it was a miracle not to strangle her. How would you like to stay in the company?


    Tang Yi did not stay much, let go of her, after a heavy look at her, turned to leave. When he came to the door, he seemed to suddenly think of something. He turned back and walked towards her with a deep face.


    Zhao chuning Leng Leng, see him suddenly back to the body, just suddenly come back to God. However, others had come to her, and before she could react, he tore the thin shirt in her windbreaker with one hand. After Zhao chuning was shocked, his face was red and white, "Tang Yi!"


    Tang Yi couldn''t help but feel it. It was originally full of marks by him that night, but he had retired a few days ago, and now he has made a deep impression, like a blooming red plum, which can not be ignored.


    He seemed satisfied, raised his head from her chest, and warned her with an evil spirit, "stay away from Cheng Zheng!"


    His voice is hoarse, even if it''s so bad, it''s sexy.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhao chuning clearly resisted and was afraid to avoid the devil like man, but at the moment, he felt the place under his lips burning hot. She tugged at her torn shirt and looked at him. At the bottom of her heart, complex emotions were floating and rolling. She would like to say that they have been separated for many years. What position does he take to warn himself?


    However, before she could say anything, Tang Yi had already left and left the meeting room.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1405

    Looking at the figure that he left, Zhao chuning sat on the conference table for a long time.


    Looking down at himself, the ambiguous trace under the shirt is too beautiful. The soft fingers, which flitted gently over it as if the heat of his lips were still there. She was startled and quickly retracted.


    She laughed at herself for being distracted by him.


    Soon, calm down, the face of the confusion of emotions, the windbreaker tight solid buckle.


    She shouldn''t have guessed the man''s mind. She couldn''t guess. If you still misunderstand as you did in the past, it is only yourself who makes jokes.


    When Zhao chuning walked out of the meeting room, everyone was staring at her with an indescribable look. She did not pay attention to, just looked at Tang Yi''s office. At the moment, the inside is sealed tightly, nothing can be seen.


    "Sister chuning, don''t you feel embarrassed?" Chen Li came out of the Secretary''s room and asked worried.


    Zhao chuning shook his head, "if there is any news these two days, you should inform me at the first time."


    "Certainly."


    Chen Li wanted to ask something, but he finally held back and asked nothing.


    Zhao chuning knew that it was bound to be to ask herself about the leakage of information. She did not say much, but turned to leave the company.


    Zhao chuning went to CZ company directly.


    After the notification, Cheng Zheng did not hide from her, directly let her into the office.


    She looked at the elegant man sitting at her desk and felt strange.


    "Sit down." Cheng Zheng gets up and walks to the sofa. And inform the Secretary: "make a cup of coffee for Miss Zhao."


    "No more." Zhao chuning interrupts Cheng Zheng. She did not sit, just stood there, eyes cold at him, "why do you do this?"


    "I''ve heard about Tang Yi''s team." For her questioning, Cheng Zheng was always at ease.


    "Just heard? Mr. Cheng, you are plagiarism. "


    "Well, you should calm down."


    "I''m very calm. I''m just disappointed with your behavior. However, it''s OK. It doesn''t matter whether it''s in the battlefield or in the shopping mall, only means have no strength, and they will be eliminated sooner or later. This time you use such low-level means to make Tang Yi your defeated general. In the future, he will give you back a little bit more. "


    Zhao chuning said that, even to look at Cheng Zheng is not willing to see, directly turned around and left. Cheng Zheng suddenly rose and grabbed her.


    "You let me go!" Zhao chuning dislikes Cheng Zheng''s hand.


    "Do you still like him?" Cheng Zheng holds it more tightly, his eyes staring at her. Zhao chuning was shocked and sneered, "it has nothing to do with liking. Moreover, Mr. Cheng, who I like or not has nothing to do with you. "


    "Well, ask yourself, is he worth your attention? He just treats you as a toy! The reason why he warned me to stay away from you was because he thought I coveted his things, not his beloved woman


    "Are you finished?" Zhao chuning''s long eyelashes fluttered, and his face was more indifferent than just now, "let go when you finish!"


    Cheng Zhengding looked at her calm face, trying to find a trace of being hit from her face, but, No.


    She took off her hand and walked away, decidedly and freely.


    Cheng Zheng looks at the back and sits back in the sofa. His eyes are more and more condensed.


    What''s good about a man like Tang Yi? Why are women one by one planted in his hands?


    Zhao chuning walked out of Cheng Zheng''s company, standing in the cold wind, only felt shivering with cold. She wrapped up her windbreaker and wrapped herself, and her mind was still echoing that sentence: he just thinks you are a toy.


    Oh ~


    she knows better than anyone! So, how can it be hit?


    It''s just


    Chest, or will not compete with the pan pain. After all, there is no denying that I once really loved.


    There is no news in the company these two days.


    Zhao chuning and the people in the industry inquired about the E30 project. Sure enough, Cheng Zheng took the bid in the end.


    She was a little depressed. Not only for Tang Yi, but also for all the people who have paid for this project, she is hard to face.


    She was too careless to think that process Zheng would do such a thing. After five years of hard work, I still don''t have enough eyesight to see people.


    Two days later, he asked Chen Li to have dinner in a high-class restaurant called Meiyu. They sat in a small box.


    "What''s the wind going on in the company now?" Zhao chuning asked Chen Li.


    "The last time the investigation organ came, but Tang insisted that it was the non staff who leaked the information, and that the information was plagiarized by CZ people." Chen Li said this, took a look at Zhao chuning and stopped.


    Zhao chuning said, "you go on."


    "In fact It''s hard to convince the people in the project department that Mr. Tang said so. They are still quite critical of you and think that Tang is always covering you up. There are also people coming from the headquarters, which puts a lot of pressure on Mr. Tang to investigate you carefully and publicly dismiss him. However, they were all strongly rejected by president TangZhao chuning holds the chopsticks hand, slightly tightens some.


    Chen Li sighed: "it''s too serious to be expelled by public notice. If you do, you will not be able to do it in this industry in the future. I guess President Tang is also considering this, so he is determined not to follow the advice of the headquarters. However, I really didn''t expect that general manager Tang usually looked so cruel and even had good intentions. "


    Listening to Chen Li''s words, a string in Zhao chuning''s heart was stirred by something and trembled. Chen Li laughed, "sister Chu Ning, you say Isn''t Tang really interested in you


    Zhao chuning came back to his mind, "don''t talk nonsense."


    "I''m not talking nonsense. Only you can raise and lower your voice in front of president Tang, we dare not. " Chen Li duding said: "anyway, I can see that you are in the Tang Zong there, it must be different."


    Zhao chuning smiles bitterly. She doesn''t want to be amorous. If there is any difference, maybe I can only say that he is his ex girlfriend. Maybe, some affection.


    Although I think so, the heart lake is still disturbed by Chen Li San''s words.


    When she was thinking about it, suddenly, a cold taunt voice from a middle-aged man came from the next box: "who made the guarantee before? The E30 project can be taken down?"


    E30 project?


    Hearing this, Zhao chuning and Chen Li looked at each other.


    The response to this voice is silence.


    However, the man continued to sarcastically: "at the beginning of the establishment of the branch office, Tang Yu and I proposed to let your brother Tang not take over, but you just want to show off. Now hand over E30 to CZ, how can you explain to Tang Yu? "


    "It''s my business. You don''t have to worry about it. Go back and take good care of your other beloved son. And - you don''t have the right to come to me and tell me


    The colder sound, coming from a wall, can almost freeze the whole space. Zhao chuning suddenly raised a heart. This voice is Tang Yi!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1406

    Tang one eye color tight tight, big palm from her waist, all the way down.


    "Other women, not as good as you." His words are frivolous and evil.


    The long finger fell on her hip and pinched it maliciously, "even if there is It doesn''t have to be as sensitive as you. "


    "Tang Yi..." Zhao chuning gasped for breath. In the next moment, Tang Yi pinched his chin and forced to kiss his lips. All her words of resistance were contained in his lips and teeth.


    He seems to have been waiting for a long time, eager to suck her lips, this is not enough, and then roll up her warm tongue, inhale between the lips and teeth, with play.


    Zhao chuning was weak and wanted to push him away, but he couldn''t stand his enthusiasm. That kind of heat, like an invisible big hand, constantly dragging her, dragging her into the burning fire, baking her, burning her, let her feel that she was melting into a pool of water, the body gradually weak.


    He sucked so hard that she felt like he would break her tongue. However, in the body that kind of madness and excitement, but also exciting, no sense. Such madness, almost let her misunderstand his kiss, there is missing, there is emotional.


    Her shirt was a mess, her sexy shoulders were out there, her eyes were misty. It seems to be covered with a thin layer of yarn, very attractive.


    Tang Yi tore off her clothes, the white body reflected in his eyes, his breath suddenly heavy a lot. Fingers, from the snow peak he left a kiss on the brush, and then, again burned.


    Zhao chuning called out "pain." Tang Yi''s strength was lighter. For a while, he raised his head, and his burning eyes locked her. "Follow me back to the hotel..."


    Hoarse voice, containing desire, is not asking for advice.


    Zhao chuning breathing disorder, wet confused eyes looking at the man full of temptation in front of him, but, in the end, the reason has the upper hand. She licked her lower lip and was about to refuse him when her mobile phone rang.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''ll take a call. " Zhao chuning took his bag from the side.


    When she took out her mobile phone, she saw the word "baby" on it, and her face changed.


    Little Amy?


    She regretted it! I''m not supposed to answer the phone right now!


    But is it too late to plug it back?


    She carefully glanced at Tang Yi, thinking about how to do. But Tang Yi has also seen the two words, and then look at her reaction at the moment, look than just cold and heavy many.


    "Don''t you want to answer the phone He has a dangerous look in his eyes. In his opinion, she was guilty.


    "It''s getting late. I''m going back." Zhao chuning wants to put his mobile phone in his bag.


    However, how can Tang Yi tolerate her to do so? He reached for the phone and grabbed it. He had long wanted to know what the so-called "baby" was. Cheng Zheng?


    "You give me back your cell phone." Zhao chuning wanted to take it back, but he couldn''t hide his confusion.


    "Who is he?" Tang Yi asked, with danger in his eyes.


    "Mr. Tang, this is my private business."


    Tang Yi reaches out to connect. Zhao chuning was surprised and immediately grabbed Tang Yi''s hand. He didn''t think about it. He said, "Tang Yi, are you jealous?"


    When he said this, he was totally motivated. However, after speaking out, the bottom of my heart turned out to be a kind of strange waves.


    Tang Yiguo is not natural, because her words, Leng for a moment, deep eyes congealed her, finally, the corner of the lip hook up, "don''t use this kind of small trick to deal with me, useless."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The bottom of Zhao chuning''s heart is full of disappointment. At this moment, Tang Yi connected his mobile phone. Also, press hands-free.


    Zhao chuning''s scalp felt numb and his voice trembled, but he knew that he could not hide now. In my mind, all kinds of ideas to deal with Tang Yi all turned quickly, and then I opened my mouth: "hello..."


    "Well, when will you be back?"


    It''s not xiaoyimi, but her mother Zhang Rong.


    A big stone hanging from the bottom of Zhao chuning''s heart suddenly fell to the ground. All of a sudden, she felt a lot more smooth breathing, looking at Tang Yi, pick eyebrows and smile. The proud gesture seemed to be telling him that he was just playing with him.


    What''s more, it''s so cute!


    Tang Yi looks more relaxed, punitive in her hip pinch. She bit her lip and did not sing out. She only heard her mother say over there: "ChuChu, where are the people? Why don''t you talk? "


    Zhao chuning moved Tang Yi''s restless hand and said, "Mom, I''m here! That I''m with my friends now. "


    She was afraid that her mother would mention little Amy on the phone and added, "Mom, you hang up. I''m not very convenient to talk now."


    When Zhang Rong heard this, she misunderstood and said with a smile, "I haven''t come back tonight. Are you with Xiaocheng?"


    As soon as his mother said this, Zhao chuning only felt the temperature inside the car dropped sharply.


    She shivered and subconsciously looked at Tang Yi. She only heard her mother continue: "you, why don''t you bring Xiao Cheng back for dinner? You call Xiao Cheng and I''ll talk to him. ""Mom, it''s not Cheng Zheng."


    "Who is that?"


    Zhao chuning was forced by Tang Yi''s eyes to be a little flustered.


    "I''ll tell you when I go back. I''ll hang up first." Zhao chuning hangs up the phone in a hurry. Tang Yi''s look is too terrible.


    She wants to say what, however, Tang Yi a speechless push her away. He got out of the car, didn''t give her a chance to get out of the car and slammed the door.


    Zhao chuning wanted to break the door, but the door was locked tightly, and there was no chance at all. She lowered the window and tried to escape, but Tang Yi was already in the driver''s seat and stepped on the accelerator directly. The car rushed out.


    He was expressionless all the time, and the car was racing in the street at night. This man, when racing before that even life can not fierce force came out again, let Zhao chuning only feel frightened. Outside, the wind howled like wild animals.


    She was dizzy by the huge wind, quickly pulled the seat belt buckle, "Tang Yi, you stop the car!"


    It''s like deliberately punishing her. The more she asks for it, the faster he will be. Countless cars were forced to stop by him, and even hit them several times.


    Zhao chuning was so frightened that his heart almost rushed out of his throat and covered his uncomfortable chest. He screamed: "if you don''t stop, I''ll throw up your car. You stop the car. I want to get out of the car! "


    In the end, she couldn''t stand it and almost fainted. I can only close my eyes and bend myself into a ball.


    The car, has been running down the viaduct, turned to a quiet park along the river, then suddenly stopped. In the cold middle of the night, no one walked in the park. As soon as she stepped on the brake, Zhao chuning seemed to be reborn again. She pushed the door open and the cold wind poured in. Her face was still white for a long time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1407

    The finger pinches her face, let her look at oneself, "let you have a good time to turn over the face not to recognize people?"


    Zhao chuning gently smile, that smile is clearly ironic. Tang Yi gently raised her lips and arrogantly glared at her, "just now we made love, do you dare to say that you don''t feel at all?"


    "Do love?" Zhao chuning looked at him with a crooked face, as if he heard two very novel words, "Mr. Tang, you can only be called" do love "if you have love. What''s going on between us? If you really feel something... "


    Zhao chuning stopped for a moment, then continued word by word: "that''s also my more and more disgust to you."


    The word "disgust" made him look cold. After staring at her heavily, he suddenly pushed her away. At this moment, all the tender feelings left in my heart dissipated and the anger came.


    Zhao chuning was pushed out of the car.


    The cold wind made her ache all over. The silk stockings were torn by him, and now her legs are bare in the air. The cold wind makes her even bones ache.


    However, Tang Yi did not stay for a second. Turn to the driver''s seat. Before she gets on the bus, she steps on the gas pedal, and the car rushes out with a "boom.".


    Zhao chuning stood there, staring at the car more and more far away from himself, watching it disappear in his eyes with the fastest speed, his heart empty and miserable.


    I stood for a while. Exhaling the turbid breath in the chest, the feeling of emptiness in the sky after the endless feeling of sadness and comfort in the bottom of my heart is pressed down.


    Well, keep a distance from him. This is the safest way, both for yourself and for Amy. She had no choice.


    Roll up the coat, carry the bag, facing the wind shivering out of the park. In the dark night, walking alone in the street, lonely and pitiful.


    Tang Yi''s car rushed up the viaduct. However, on the way, but suddenly turned around, direct retrograde back. Fortunately, there are no other cars on the bridge at this point and this section.


    When Zhao chuning stepped onto the bridge, the car braked sharply and stopped beside her. The window was down, and he sat there with no expression. He never looked at her, but ordered: "get in the car!"


    Zhao chuning thought for a moment and opened the door. She wants to draw a clear line with Tang Yi, but it doesn''t mean she is willing to be left here by him. It is absolutely dangerous to walk in a skirt at night in winter.


    Along the way, Zhao chuning was quiet. Tang Yi is even more taut and speechless.


    Just in the park, two people''s ardent entanglement is like having a spring dream. When the car entered the downtown area, Zhao chuning said, "put down my drugstore on the side of the road."


    Tang Yi didn''t say anything, just moved on. The breath of condensation in the car is suffocating.


    She had to explain, "I want to buy medicine."


    After that, he added three words in a low voice, "contraceptive."


    Three words, let Tang Yizhen, and then the car suddenly stopped at the side of the road, he was silent for a moment, mercilessly spit out two words, "get out of the car!"


    She did not pause, carrying the bag down. The heart is as heavy as a boulder.


    She left, Tang Yi looked at the figure deeply into the drugstore, holding the steering wheel hand, taut joints are white.


    Just because of the love, the loneliness came again, this time even more ferocious than before when he was ridiculed and ridiculed.


    After Tang Yi returned to the hotel, Gu Shaocheng and Luobei had been waiting in their room for a long time to discuss business with him.


    He left the car key on the coffee table and took the document from Luobei. He was absent-minded. Gu Shaocheng looked at him and laughed, "brother Wu, was scratched by the cat tonight?"


    Tang Yi thin lips pursed, did not take his words.


    Loeb asked, "what cat?"


    "I guess it''s the little wild cat we saw at the gate of the imperial court last time."


    "That Looking back


    "Well. Besides her, probably no one dares to do this to our fifth brother. "


    "Have you said enough?" Tang Yi put the information on the tea table, expressionless under the guest order, "you go, there is something to talk about tomorrow."


    Luobei and Gu Shaocheng look at each other, spread out their hands and get up. When he reached the door, Gu Shaocheng looked back and kindly reminded him, "brother Wu, you can''t chase girls with violence. It takes tenderness to get it. "


    Tang Yi sneered, his hands in his pocket, standing in the center of the hall under the crystal lamp looking at Gu Shaocheng, "who do I need to chase?"


    Gu Shaocheng shook his head and sighed: "you have to be careful. If you look back, you will run farther and farther."


    After that, Gu Shaocheng didn''t dare to stay any more, so he quickly turned around and ran away.


    Tang Yi stood in the light, standing for a long time, his face suddenly bright and dark. For a long time in my mind, I was filled with her sentence "I hate you more and more" and the scene of her buying medicine in the drugstore.


    This hateful woman, six years ago, also because of disgust, so suddenly want to break up? Also, so eager to buy Contraceptives, how worried about their entanglement again?


    Tang Yi''s sight fell out of the window in the bustling night, more lonely and cold. If, he must entangle? He would like to see if the woman could not run without him!¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    When Zhao chuning went back, the room was quiet. Little Amy is asleep.


    "Back." Hearing the news, Zhang Rong came out in her pajamas and with her coat on her back.


    "Not yet asleep?" Zhao chuning changed his slippers and tried to look calm and calm. The pain in my heart can''t be seen on the surface.


    "Isn''t this waiting for you to come back?" Zhang Rong leaned closer. "To be honest, it''s not Xiaocheng who was with you just now?"


    Mention that person, Zhao chuning still feel pain in the heart.


    She didn''t answer. She just took out her mobile phone and quietly changed the word "baby" to "mother.". She didn''t want to happen again today.


    "Don''t refuse to answer. Mom asked you something Zhang Rong asked anxiously.


    Zhao chuning put away his mobile phone and looked up at Zhang Rong. It seems to be stuffy for a long time, suddenly s told the truth, "it''s Mimi''s dad."


    Zhang Rong was frightened and stunned.


    The next moment, in a hurry, "how did he come to you? He knows you gave birth to Mimi? Would you like to take Mimi away? "


    She asked a series of questions, and at last she said, "no, no, no! I think Mimi should stop studying here. Go back to town and read it! Although education is important, her father can''t take her away! "


    "Don''t worry, mom. I won''t let him know, and I won''t let him take Mimi." Zhao chuning said these words with his mother, but also with himself. Firm and powerful.


    Mimi is all she has. Therefore, even for the sake of children, she can not entangle with Tang Yi, nor can she have any nostalgia for that man.


    -


    the update time has been changed before 8:00 a.m. 2¡¢ The Tang brothers don''t share a common father. Tang Yu''s father is Tang Yiming. Tang Wei and Tang Yi are a father. Tang Jue and Tang Song had one father.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1408

    A few days later, Zhao chuning was told to go back to work. Although not expelled, but the punishment is still needed. So she went straight from the Secretary''s office to the logistics department.


    She had resigned from the Tang family, but now because of her mistakes, she could not leave. However, fortunately, she and Tang Yi are no longer on the same floor, and there is no involvement in their work. Therefore, there is hardly any chance to meet, which makes Zhao chuning''s tense heart relax a lot.


    That day, at noon.


    Zhao Zhengning stopped at the door of the company.


    She didn''t stop, subconsciously she had to avoid it. Cheng Zheng got out of the car and went to her, "ChuChu, let''s talk about it."


    "Mr. Cheng, you''d better call me Miss Zhao." Zhao chuning is careful to keep a distance from him.


    Such a cold attitude made Cheng Zheng feel hurt. "The matter has come to light. Should I have an opportunity to explain it?"


    -


    on the other side, upstairs.


    Tang Yi''s office, he and Gu Shaocheng are talking about the plan, while practicing sword. Two men are wearing armor, you come and go, there are advance and retreat.


    Luobei took the telescope and looked around in the landing window. Counting all kinds of office beauties in the street.


    All of a sudden, he said, "brother Wu, something is going on downstairs."


    Tang Yi and Gu Shaocheng for his reaction to see beautiful women, has long been no wonder. Neither of them paid any attention to him. Then, only heard Luobei report: "five elder brother, you that grass covets really many people, downstairs seems to be CZ''s Cheng Zheng, and she is pulling."


    Tang Yidun understood immediately. The foil on his hand suddenly became fierce and stabbed at Gu Shaocheng. Gu Shaocheng is startled. The other side''s sharp sword is so powerful that he can''t fight back. Finally, he was forced to the corner of the wall, and the sword edge held his throat.


    This Dare to be a Cheng Zheng!


    Gu Shaocheng stares at Tang Yi''s aggressive appearance like a beast. He raises his hands in surrender and is glad that he is still wearing armor today. Otherwise, he doesn''t know how to die.


    Tang Yi took off his armor, threw the foil, and turned out of the office. Gu Shaocheng and Luobei opened the door to have a look. Tut exclaimed: "it''s really urgent to go."


    "Are you so possessive of toys?"


    "You''ve carved up all my toys when I was a kid."


    "You say that if we want to divide up the fifth brother''s toy, it will be discarded by him on the spot?"


    Gu Shaocheng shuddered and didn''t dare to think about it.


    -


    downstairs.


    The door of the company is not a good place to talk about things. People come and go, and are annotated. Zhao chuning didn''t want to be misunderstood again, so he went to the cafe downstairs with Cheng Zheng.


    "It''s clear that the result of this matter has come out -" Cheng Zheng explained: "it''s my people who were bribed by Guo Shaohuai to steal information from me. Later, when he saw that I had a computer in my car, he instinctively thought it was mine. That''s why it happened. Although I didn''t do it, it was also due to my negligence. Therefore, I must solemnly apologize to you. "


    What Cheng Zheng said is the final result of the investigation, but it is difficult for Zhao chuning to distinguish the truth from the false. It''s hard to say whether the so-called subordinates were really bought by Guo Shaohuai or just the last scapegoat in this matter.


    Even so, her defense against CZ and Cheng Zheng is already there.


    "No matter how it turns out, I''m still working for the Tang family. It''s not suitable for me to get too close to Mr. Cheng." Zhao chuning looks at Cheng Zheng, and his unfamiliar words are still not relaxed.


    No matter what Cheng Zheng said is true or not, after this incident, they can not be the same as in the past. Tang Yi withstood such a great pressure and left her. If she approached Cheng Zheng again, Tang Yi would be embarrassed. On the side of the project department, it is more difficult to eliminate the resentment.


    "In the future, we''d better not see each other in private," she added


    "Well, you are heartless." Cheng Zheng bitter smile, "I thought, we can be a step closer."


    "You are mistaken."


    "Have you never thought of that?" He fixed his eyes on her, and did not conceal his love for her.


    She shook her head. "Before, we were just friends."


    At this time, the door of the cafe was pulled open by the waiter. Seeing the visitors, all the waiters came out in a hurry and stood respectfully in two rows.


    It has been a long time since the fifth master came to work here, but this is the first time they have been so close to see him with their own eyes.


    In this way, it is worthy of being a legendary figure, distinguished and imposing.


    He swept to the two figures sitting by the window and stepped over.


    -


    Cheng Zheng looked at Zhao chuning in front of him, and his deep eyes seemed to be going into her eyes. "If you really only regarded us as friends, why did you allow me to visit your parents at your house in the first place?"Zhao chuning sighed, "I didn''t expect you to misunderstand. That visit was a polite exchange of friends - I thought it was a common understanding between us. "


    Cheng Zheng took a sip of his coffee cup. For a long time, "do you like Tang Yi so much?"


    This question, let Zhao chuning stir coffee action pause for a long time.


    Like a person, like a seed planted in the blood. Time flies, time changes, seeds do not die out, but root and sprout in the heart.


    Tang Yi also heard this, step a meal, look slightly changed. Behind him, Luobei and Gu Shaocheng also stopped.


    He looked at the beautiful side face from a few steps away. She had a small face, as small as a slap in the face. On the small white face, at the moment, there is a deep thinking.


    He fixed his eyes on her soft red lips, eyes narrowed, and her irritating little mouth could not say any good answer. He had seen it that night!


    Gu Shaocheng and Luobei on one side hold their breath.


    Suddenly


    "I think so." Zhao chuning sighed softly. This word, in order to dispel Cheng Zheng''s idea, but whether it is true or not, she knows best.


    Cheng Zheng looked at her with disappointment, "even if he is so ruthless to you?"


    Zhao chuning didn''t want to continue this topic. She put down her spoon and looked at her watch. "Sorry, Mr. Cheng. I''m in a hurry. I have to go to lunch."


    Cheng Zheng''s lips moved and wanted to keep her, but she had already raised the bag and got up.


    Zhao chuning side over the body, a look up, surprised to see a touch of figure.


    Tang Yi!


    He was standing a few meters away from him.


    When did he come? Did he hear what he and Cheng Zheng said just now?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1409

    Zhao chuning clenched the bag in his hand and his small face was stiff.


    Gu Shaocheng and Luobei smile very vaguely and wantonly after Tang Yi''s death, "it''s a coincidence that we''ve met again."


    What a coincidence!


    Zhao chuning is howling in his heart. Awkwardly, he nodded at them slightly, carried the bag, and leaned to avoid them leaving.


    Whether he heard it or not, in any case, it''s 36th plan now. It''s better to leave!


    "Five elder brothers, that should be regarded as a confession just now?" However, after Tang Yi, only to hear Gu Shaocheng suddenly floating over a sentence.


    Zhao chuning''s face became hot.


    This bunch of assholes! Sure enough, I was heard!


    Tang Yi looked at her like a smile, "so your so-called ''disgust'' is so different from others."


    Zhao chuning was so upset that he didn''t want to accept his words. He just wanted to leave. However, he took a step and his wrist was suddenly buckled.


    His palm is hot, Zhao chuning subconsciously looks at him, on his meaningful eyes, she wants to pull back. However, he clasped her hand more tightly, "accompany me to dinner."


    "Mr. Tang, I''m very busy."


    "Well."


    Are you going to let go? Zhao chuning glared at him and shook his hand. As a result, Tang Yi pulled her out of the cafe. "Since they are busy, don''t waste each other''s time."


    "Hello! Five elder brother, you two go to dinner, what do we do? " Behind him, Luobei and Gu Shaocheng yelled.


    "Whatever."


    "Then we''ll go with you!"


    Tang Yi threw over the gloomy three words, "you try."


    "Shit! It''s opposite sex. It''s not human. "


    she was not given any chance to refuse. Tang Yi dragged Zhao chuning out of the cafe. When they are pulling, there are colleagues coming and going at the door of the company. Everyone was shocked to see this picture. There was a rumor that the relationship between Mr. Wu and Secretary Zhao was not simple, but it was just a rumor. As soon as this picture came out, it was settled down!


    What''s more, what I used to see was always a strict and indifferent little fifth master. Today, it seems to be a rare peace, much closer than usual.


    Everyone looked at Zhao chuning with disappointment or envy or jealousy. But what''s the use of following the fifth master now? Everyone knows that the fifth master has a fiancee. Today''s women are just for fun.


    Zhao chuning felt that he had become a pet in the zoo in an instant, and was watched from head to toe.


    She earned several times, but could not break his hand, so she had to remind: "Mr. Tang, this is the company. As the president, please pay attention to the public image."


    Tang Yi doesn''t care about any image at all. He is used to extravagance, who can be hard on him?


    His business nanny car, parked at the door of the company, the driver saw him coming and hurried down to open the door.


    "Get in the car." Tang Yi pulls her to the car.


    After several accidents in the car, Zhao chuning had a serious psychological shadow on his car. She stood by the door and refused to move. She tried her best to escape. "I still have a lot of work to do. If you don''t have someone to eat with, you''d better..."


    Speaking of this, Tang Yi suddenly took a step forward and posted it. The big, hot chest stuck to her back in the full view of the public. As soon as she was stiff, her voice stopped abruptly and her breath was disordered.


    I can feel the shock of others. Ear, Tang Yi sexy voice low sink into the ear: "or, I hold you up?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhao chuning got on the car with a red face. She didn''t dare to challenge the man.


    Tang Yi is satisfied with the high eyebrows, one hand on the roof, the other hand on the door, standing outside the car looking down on her from top to bottom, "good."


    That tone, like teasing a pet that finally satisfied him.


    Zhao chuning looked at his smiling, charming eyes, and his heart suddenly trembled. In a trance, they seem to be back in the past.


    In the heart of a pang, with the surging out, afraid of being seen through by him, she quickly don''t open her eyes and twist her face to the other side.


    Tang Yi seemed to be in a good mood. After rubbing the back of her head, she closed the door and got on the other side.


    That small action, let her heart for a time more chaotic.


    After he got on the bus, the driver drove the car silently.


    The baby sitter''s car is very spacious, in addition to storing a variety of drinks, there are also red wine. Tang Yi was very excited today, poured two glasses of red wine, and casually handed a cup to her. Zhao chuning has been thinking in his mind, just said that the words, should and he explain clearly. However, looking at him several times and touching the pleasure of his expression, those words were inexplicable and could not say a word.


    Forget it, forget it! He is in such a high mood now, why does she not know how to annoy him? This man is proud and rebellious. If she is provoked, she will lose more than she gains in the last incident.


    "Keep watching what I do?" She had just figured it out when Tang Yi suddenly opened his mouth. He sipped the red wine gracefully, put down the glass and looked at her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhao chuning was asked to be speechless. Tang Yining looks at her, and remembers the words she said when she refused Cheng Zheng, and the sentence "count it." her eyes were a lot deeper.So, she had never been entangled with that person - she didn''t cheat herself.


    Thinking of this, the hard heart had no reason to become softer. He suddenly reached out to hold her and sat on his leg. Zhao chuning is holding a glass in his hand. He holds it without warning. His hands are unstable. The red wine in the glass falls down from his neck, drips to the collar of his shirt and flows into it.


    Oops!


    Tang Yi frowns. He has a slight habit of cleanliness.


    "Where are the tissues?" Zhao chuning responds quickly, puts down the glass, and quietly breaks off Tang Yi''s hand.


    With the experience of the last few times, she was wary of such intimacy with him.


    However, he locked her slender waist tightly with one hand, "don''t move."


    With that, he bent over a little and took a clean white towel from the left compartment and handed it to her. Zhao chuning looked at him and at the towel.


    "What are you looking at?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ There is a mirror in front of you. Clean it yourself She raised her hand and lowered the mirror on top of her head. "I''ll sit beside you, out of your sight."


    "It''s up to you!" There are only three words that can''t be refused. Between the eyes is a strong invisible burst of pressure.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhao chuning could not resist.


    She sighed and took the towel.


    Towel, fell on his neck, he slightly raised his head, as he breathed, the Adam''s apple rolled up and down.


    This man is sexy, it has to be described as provocative.


    I was planted in such beauty before!


    Zhao chuning looked at it twice, so don''t open your eyes. I should sit still and keep calm. I can''t forget that this man is an asshole!


    Hand, along the traces of the red, inch by inch down, although constantly remind themselves, the action is still a little unstable.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1410

    Under the open button, there is a man''s bloody chest. After six years, the man''s temperament is still so surly arrogant, aggressive, but his body has become more robust and mature than six years ago, bursting with strong male hormones. No wonder so many women are flocking to him.


    Over the years, I''m afraid he hasn''t had few women. The first time she was there, he had no skill. But last time it was quite different. Last time, in that humiliating situation, her body was still controlled, guided and controlled by him.


    "What''s on your mind? How hot is your face?" Tang Yi suddenly made a voice and sat there lazily, squinting at her. The eyes, as if in slow appreciation of her embarrassment.


    "Don''t you think the heating in your car is a little too hot?" Zhao chuning suddenly returned to his mind and coughed freely.


    The red wine on his neck was still flowing down his throat to his shirt. His eyes are still burning at her, even if she did not look up to see, but the heat in the eyes she also feel clearly. She was holding the towel and was more and more at a loss.


    Originally the spacious interior space of the car suddenly became very narrow. I don''t know if it''s an illusion. The breathing of two people becomes rapid.


    Zhao chuning stopped and sighed, "OK."


    She threw the towel aside as if it were intolerable.


    "Is that all?" Tang Yi picked a pick eyebrow, eye son Lai her one eye. The long finger fell on the third button, expertly picked it off, and the action was extremely sexy, "if there are residual traces inside, I will let you a little bit Lick it clean. "


    While he was talking, the other hand he had left fell vaguely on her lips.


    Obviously was surprised by his words, she slapped a little face a little embarrassed, and then, the little face more and more flushed. Along with it, her beautiful red lips were boiling hot.


    Tang Yi''s fingers were burned on her lips. The touch between his fingers made him greedy, so he didn''t want to pull his hands. At this moment, his hand, which he was lifting the buttons of his shirt, was suddenly caught by her soft hand. His searching eyes locked her and asked her what she meant. She licked her lips. "I''ll wipe them carefully."


    "Didn''t you say it was cleaned?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ There may be a little bit left. "


    He grinned, his hand pulled out of her palm, took her waist, and leaned back lazily, "but now I prefer you to lick it clean."


    Lick your big head!


    Zhao chuning skin smile meat do not smile, do not accept his words, find a towel to wipe the red wine on his chest again. He had already released five buttons, and the spring on his chest was in full view.


    Zhao chuning is afraid of accidents, so this time his action is much faster, and his eyes try not to float on him. Tang Yi looked down at her with a deep look.


    He raised her face as she closed her hand and threw away the towel. Two people, four eyes on each other, Zhao chuning saw his eyes full of his own shadow, she suddenly felt dangerous, raised her hand and clasped his wrist, trying to earn her chin from his hand. However, the next moment, Tang Yi suddenly contained her lips. She was stunned, and her beautiful eyelashes trembled, and the hands holding his wrist tightened.


    This time, Tang Yi was not as arrogant as before, and rushed into her mouth, but as if she was tasting a beautiful dessert, with her lower lip in her mouth and gently licking it. Zhao chuning did not dare to make any response. She sat on his leg and straightened up. She forced herself to count "one, two, three, four" in her heart to keep calm and restrained, but she refused to indulge in her own downfall. You know, such tenderness, even if it was just a kiss, was much more terrifying than the previous two times when he forced himself to do so.


    "If you don''t respond, believe it or not, I''ll take you here!" Tang Yi is obviously dissatisfied, lips from her lips back, low voice frown warning.


    This man! Can you make some sense?


    Zhao chuning looked at him helplessly, "Mr. Tang, I think you should deeply reflect on your kissing skills at this time, instead of forcing me to accompany you Well... "


    The word "acting" has not yet been uttered, but Tang Yi once again angrily blocked his lips.


    This time, his nature was revealed again, and the kiss was much heavier than just now. Direct and rough, thin lips with her tongue. Zhao chuning also wanted to restrain himself from being trapped in such a deep kiss. However, his sense was quickly disintegrated by his storm like kiss. The man''s big hand, from her waist all the way up, buckle her thin back, she pressed closer to himself. As if to put her completely into his strong body.


    "Mr. five, here we are." Just as two people kiss each other, the car stops. The driver''s voice came from the walkie talkie.


    Zhao chuning suddenly regained his mind, and she was in a hurry to break free from Tang Yi''s lips and teeth. The kiss is too intense, there is also a wisp of ambiguous silver hook around each other. Tang Yi''s eyes are deep, looking at her like a smile, lifting his hand to wipe the moist corners of her mouth.


    "It seems that you prefer a more vigorous kiss. Next time, I''ll go straight to it. "


    Zhao chuning just wanted to bite off his finger to vent his anger! next time! Next time!


    But the man was in a very good mood. There was not a trace of usual gloom in his manner, and the whole man looked much clearer than ever.Such Tang Yi is really rare. Zhao chuning looked at him and couldn''t help but feel a little lost in his mind. Until the nanny car door suddenly opened from the outside, she was surprised, the driver outside was also shocked by the inside picture.


    After a while, Secretary Zhao sat down on the fifth master''s leg. What''s more, the fifth master is not well dressed at the moment. You can imagine what happened just now.


    "Yes I''m sorry, Mr. five When he regained consciousness, the driver quickly closed the door.


    Zhao chuning''s hand was faster than him. He stopped the door and coughed awkwardly. He moved away from Tang Yi''s leg and stepped on high-heeled shoes and got out of the car.


    After getting off the bus, I could still feel the driver''s searching eyes on her. She was holding her bag and standing in the wind as if nothing had happened. Long fingers around the messy temples behind the ears.


    Tang Yi sitting in the car, looking at the straight back, and those seemingly calm but can not cover some embarrassing small movements, the corners of his lips do not consciously bend.


    Is this what she calls disgust?


    He didn''t know what it was like before. However, just that kiss, he can be sure, this woman is not disgusted at all. On the contrary, I like it very much. I''m obsessed.


    Instead of getting out of the car immediately, he took off his dirty shirt and pulled a clean shirt out of the cupboard of the nanny''s car and put it on.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1411

    As I got out of the car, I buttoned my shirt carelessly. Outside, the cold wind was blowing, the corner of his shirt was blown by the wind, he stood there, handsome and extraordinary. The casual action is more like the model under the camera. It''s just that there''s more temperament and evil than those people.


    Zhao chuning looked back, saw this picture, turned his back, looked at the distance, and unconsciously licked his lips. In such a cold day, I don''t know who I want to seduce!


    "The restaurant is over here." Tang Yi''s voice rang behind her.


    "Oh." Zhao chuning light should, light turn around.


    The driver took the suit coat and put it on for Tang Yi respectfully. Zhao chuning was right behind them. Looking at Tang Yi''s back, sigh. I really don''t know what kind of evil fate, as if how to get rid of it will fall into a dead end again.


    Tang Yi asked her to accompany her to eat, so she really did.


    His order. At this point, I''m really hungry. Zhao chuning was not polite. He had a good meal. Half eaten, Tang Yi said: "give me your mobile phone."


    Zhao chuning looked at him on guard and did not move.


    He''s impatient. He repeats, "cell phone."


    "What can I do for you?"


    Tang Yi does not answer, just stare at her. That look in the eyes is imposing, giving people a kind of invisible pressure. At this time, Zhao chuning always had no choice but to surrender. She took the phone out of her bag and handed it to him, "code."


    ¡°1013¡£¡±


    "1013, what''s the point?" Tang Yi asked casually.


    Zhao chuning was stunned and silent for a moment. October 13th is little Amy''s birthday.


    Her silence, on the contrary, let Tang Yi raise his head, even looked at her several eyes. She looked back and shook her head. "It''s just random numbers."


    Tang Yi''s eyes narrowed, staring at her for two seconds, "is it?"


    She was seen to be drumming, but her face remained calm and bowed her head, pretending to eat with relish. Fortunately, Tang Yi did not have any entanglement on these four numbers. After unlocking the password lock, he pressed his long finger on the screen several times.


    "My personal number, save it." Tang Yi hands her the mobile phone.


    Zhao chuning looked at the familiar numbers on the screen, slightly stunned. It hasn''t changed in six years. She thought she had forgotten it, but when she met again, she knew that some things had been engraved in her body. Don''t think about it deliberately. It''s as familiar as a conditioned reflex.


    "I''ll just write it down in my book." Zhao chuning looks over his bag. She has only a few family numbers on her cell phone. What you need to use at work is usually written down in a notebook.


    Tang Yi''s face changed and he was cold a lot. "I''ll let you save it!"


    Zhao chuning looked at his ugly face. Finally, he put the book back and grabbed the mobile phone. Why so affectation? In mind, this string of numbers exist everywhere the same. However, I don''t know how many years it will take for this series of numbers to disappear from memory.


    She entered the word "Tang Yi" seriously.


    When she finished losing, Tang Yi said, "let me have a look."


    Zhao chuning gave his mobile phone to "check", but he didn''t know what he was going to check. He saw the two words "Tang Yi" and threw his mobile phone on the table with a cold face.


    He remembers very clearly that he used to store "11" in her mobile phone with a heart behind it. At that time, for such nicknames, he did not think that the little girl boring, but also naive. When I am good with a person, I wish everything was labeled as love, which was too sour to bear.


    Now, there''s no label. But it''s even more annoying.


    Zhao chuning didn''t know that he was angry with the mobile phone. He took the mobile phone back and curled his mouth, "you fall like this, you lose it when you break it."


    "You lost me 20 million, did I let you pay?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhao chuning was silent and buried himself in the meal.


    Anyway, she couldn''t say a word about it.


    "Twenty thousand times, there are still 99 times left. When are you going to return it to me? "


    Zhao chuning was drinking soup. When he finished, she coughed violently and her face turned red.


    He took a tissue, wiped his lips, and said, "Mr. Tang, I didn''t promise this deal! Besides, didn''t you just let me pay? "


    "When did I say that?" He looked at her, as if to tease a little pet, "I am the creditor, you are the debtor. You have no position to refuse. "


    Pooh!


    She insisted, "I''m a showman, not a girl."


    "It''s a pity that your art is not as valuable as your body." He wiped his lips and said slowly, "besides, it has been sold several times, not bad for the remaining 99 times."


    Zhao chuning hummed, "but how can I remember that you were raped several times in front of me."


    Those memories still haunted her.


    Tang Yi glanced at her. After that, she stood up slowly, leaned over, and held her delicate and small face in her big palm. Her warm thumb rubbed on her cheek, and her eyes were deep and hot."Well, I don''t want to bully you, so next time you have to be as good as you were in the car."


    The long lost "ChuChu" made Zhao chuning''s eyes light tight and his heartstrings tremble. It seems that all the tough and tough defense lines in the bottom of my heart are easily pierced and defeated by these two words at this moment, and then "bang bang bang" all collapses.


    This man, sometimes violent, sometimes rough, and sometimes tender side, although it is difficult to distinguish the true from the false, but she can not understand, also can not resist. These tenderness, it is likely to just play with her, perhaps a sudden good mood, a sudden attack of kindness.


    Zhao chuning suddenly stood up, avoiding Tang Yi''s hand, got up and walked out of the restaurant.


    In a hurry and disorder.


    His violence frightened her. His tenderness made her more frightened. She didn''t know what kind of abyss she would be dragged into by such tenderness. If she falls hard again, she may fall to pieces, and even can''t climb up.


    She walked out of the restaurant in one breath. The cold wind came. She took a few breaths, and then she woke up a little. Just disordered heart, slowly recovered calm.


    Then, a wry smile.


    I''m a little over a molehill. Just because he said "ChuChu", he lost his manners to such an extent. I even left my coat in the dining room and forgot to put it on. I didn''t take my bag.


    She had no choice but to go back.


    When I entered the restaurant again, I saw that Tang Yi had already bought the order. With her coat in one hand and her bag in the other, her face was cool.


    "Thank you." She went over and brought back the clothes and bags.


    "No more running?" He was still cool, not relaxed.


    "I didn''t run. It''s just that it''s so stuffy in there. I''ll go out and have a breath. "


    Tang Yi looks at her like an idiot and suddenly reaches out to hold her hand and walks out of the restaurant.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1412

    When Zhao chuning returned to the company, he found that Tang Yi was dragging him to the car at noon. The whole logistics department, no, probably the whole company knew it.


    It''s really a good thing that never goes out, and a bad thing spreads far and wide!


    She took the cup and ignored everyone''s gaze. She walked into the tea room and poured water for herself. Before I went in, I heard someone talking inside.


    "This woman is a little tricky! It''s said that CZ''s general manager Cheng came here at noon today. This turn of the head will make us happy again. "


    "Well, you said, how could she hang her son-in-law so well? She sold the company and lost so much money that she could not walk away. We have to work hard to get a department manager. I think we really have to go with her to learn from the Scriptures. "


    "What''s the lesson? Which door on the bed? It''s a unique skill. Why don''t you starve to death


    "Ha ha ha ~" a burst of laughter.


    "I had a good time talking." Zhao chuning walks in with the cup in his hand, as if he is not himself who has just been ridiculed. His face is always smiling. She poured herself a glass of water, as if suddenly aware of the embarrassment of the scene. She took a sip of the water and looked around innocently around the crowd, "why don''t you talk? It doesn''t matter. You keep talking. Don''t worry about me. "


    Everybody you look at me, I look at you, embarrassed cough, hurried out of the tea room. Someone murmured, "look at what she looks like. She really takes herself as the wife of the future president. Who doesn''t know that Tang always has a fiancee? It''s just playing with her. She takes it seriously. It will be nice to be kicked out by president Tang. "


    "Come on, stop it. We are all colleagues. We can''t look up and look down. "


    Several women hurried out of the tea room, those murmuring words, Zhao chuning heard fragmentary, but also heard some.


    Take a deep breath, look straight ahead, fall on a point not far away, the heart is disappointed.


    Zhao chuning was about to leave work when his mobile phone suddenly rang. The words "Tang Yi" flickered on the screen. She hesitated, then put the phone through, but did not take the initiative to speak, just quietly waiting to listen to the voice over there.


    "I''m going on a business trip now, for ten days." After a while, Tang Yi''s voice came from the mobile phone. It''s still so cool, but it sounds peaceful.


    Zhao chuning micro a Zheng, for his sudden and his reported whereabouts, her heart floating. But just light ask: "what''s the matter?"


    "What, how?"


    Zhao chuning put the free hand into the hot water bag on the table. "I''m not your secretary now, so you don''t have to tell me about your business trip, Mr. Tang."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Yi breathed heavily over there, and then he hung up the phone with a bang. It was so heavy and decisive that she could even feel his impatience. Zhao chuning holds the mobile phone, listens to that toot sound, cannot help but hook lips to smile.


    This game, she won!


    Upstairs, Tang Yi is cold face to throw mobile phone on sofa. To call her and report her whereabouts is to add to the lily.


    Tang Yi is on a business trip. With assistants, secretaries and a bunch of executives. It was ten days.


    Zhao chuning had a very relaxed time. The work of the logistics department and the work of the secretary room are not at the same level. With her ability, she is very relaxed in the logistics department. Don''t have to worry about Tang Yi all the time. The days are at ease.


    Ten days later.


    In the evening.


    A luxury car stopped at the gate of the community. The man stood by the car, playing with a brocade box in his hand. He has never bought a gift for anyone. This time he went to s country and passed a famous watch shop. When he saw a white watch, her shadow flashed into his mind.


    However, he has never done such affectation as giving gifts, which is very awkward.


    Tang Yi pondered for a moment, but still threw the brocade box back into the car.


    Open the door and get ready to get in and drive away. However, just lift legs, a small figure carrying a schoolbag was pushed like a ball like rolling to his feet.


    Tang Yi looks down, is a very lovely and water-soluble little girl. She was pushed by a chubby boy and fell over. She rolled directly to his feet and sat down on his feet.


    Tang Yi does not like children, no, even hate children. However, when he looked down, he saw that the little girl''s face was red. He bent over to pick up the child. But the little guy stood up and stood up. She was staring at the boy who pushed her with big eyes of water spirit, "you start pushing people. Mommy said, a real man won''t do it with a woman! You are not a man


    "I''ll do it! What''s up? Hum! You don''t even have a father. What do you know about a man The little boy crossed his waist and taunted. When he found that he said the little girl had no father, the girl''s expression of pain made him even more proud. He repeated: "you don''t have a father! No Dad! No Dad


    Tang Yi stood aside with a cold look. For a long time in my mind, it was the laughter of my childhood¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªTang Yi, you don''t have a father!


    Your father doesn''t want you! Your mother is sleeping with other people, and she won''t want you anymore!


    Tang Yi, you are a bore who nobody wants!


    On one side, the little girl was so aggrieved that she was about to cry. The crystal clear tears revolved in her eyes. However, the next moment, she did not cry, just cold raised her chin, staring at the opposite boy, "who said I have no father?"


    Tender and stubborn voice, pull back Tang Yi''s thoughts. He looked down, the little guy that did not admit defeat, let him have a moment of distraction.


    He thought It is similar to Zhao chuning.


    The little girl raised her head to look at him, pulled his trouser legs secretly, and then raised her voice to the little boy: "he is my father!"


    Tang Yi raises eyebrows. He was pulled by this little thing as a shield?


    The boy obviously didn''t believe it and sneered, "poor, anyone caught by the roadside can be called daddy."


    Little Amy was about to jump. She twisted her face and called out to Tang Yi, "Daddy."


    That sweet, soft, waxy voice, let Tang Yizhen. As if he had been hit in the heart by something, he stood and watched the little girl for a while.


    "Ha ha, you are ignored." The little boy laughed at her.


    Small Yimi depressed to pull each other''s trouser legs small hand to release. Didn''t the teacher say that he would help when he saw the injustice? This uncle looks good-looking, but he has no heart to help others. so disappointed.


    At this moment, little Amy was suddenly held up by a big hand. She was surprised and surprised. Beautiful big eyes blinked at the handsome uncle.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1413

    Tang Yi hugged her and glanced at the chubby baby bear. His face was cold and cold, "which family are you from? Go and get your mother. "


    He has a strong spirit and a gloomy face. Even adults are afraid to see him, let alone the little fat boy. Tang Yi''s eyes were staring, he was scared to choke saliva, words are not good, carrying a schoolbag to turn around to run.


    Little Yimi in Tang Yi arm bend to the back of the fleeing than grimace, "coward! Coward! You''re scared to see my dad! You''ll bully people next time


    "Well, the man is gone." Tang Yi said to her.


    "Thank you, uncle." Little Yimi took back her face and put her arm around Tang Yi''s neck. Tang Yi inexplicably felt that the sound of "Daddy" is better, "now don''t call Daddy?"


    Little Amy didn''t dare to call again, "uncle, I''m going back. Otherwise, grandma will be in a hurry at home. "


    Tang Yi said, "well.". Little Yimi suddenly stretched out his little hand and touched his face. He twisted his eyebrows uneasily and turned his face away. "What do you do?"


    "You look good. If you don''t have a straight face, it will be better. " She said, and caressed his brow with her hands.


    Tang Yi Leng, "you are not afraid of me?"


    After all these years of understanding him, we all know what kind of perverse he is. Usually a look, a frown, can frighten the adults. However, this little girl is very brave. Not only dare to take it as a shield, but also dare to be bold in his face.


    "What are you afraid of doing?" Little Yimi took his hand back and looked at him innocently, "uncle is a good man, not terrible at all."


    Tang Yi laughs.


    "Good man?" It''s the first time a person has defined himself like this.


    Little Yimi reluctantly loosened Tang Yi''s neck, "uncle, thank you just for helping me. But I''m going home now


    She is really reluctant to give up!


    "Where do you live?" Tang Yi looks around the District, "which one?"


    "Over there!" Little Amy points to the building where she lives. "Uncle, are you going to take me back?"


    Tang Yi nodded: "anyway, I have nothing to do now, just send it to you. What floor do you live on? "


    "The 12th floor."


    What a coincidence.


    The 12th floor. Zhao chuning also lives on the 12th floor.


    At this moment, Zhao chuning just came back from work. The familiar luxury car was parked there. She looked around subconsciously. When she saw a large and a small figure walking on the path preparing to go upstairs, the whole person almost fainted.


    How can Tang Yi be here?


    What''s more, why is he holding Amy?


    Zhao chuning was so anxious that he kept buzzing in his mind.


    Calm down! Calm down!


    It shouldn''t be! Tang Yi can not know the existence of Mi Mi! It could be just a coincidence! If she rushes up rashly, she will not attack herself!


    She reminded herself again and again, and then took out her mobile phone to dial a series of numbers.


    Little Yimi was held in her hand by Tang Yi, and she felt extremely happy. Tang Yi asked her, "what''s your name?"


    "You call me Mimi! That''s what Mommy and grandma call me


    "Good." Nod his head.


    "What room do you live in?" Tang Yi continued to ask.


    At this moment, the mobile phone in xiaoyimi bag suddenly rings. "Uncle, you let me down, I want to take the mobile phone."


    Tang Yi put the child down, little Yimi opened the bag, took the mobile phone out. She was very happy to talk to Tang Yi, "it''s mummy''s phone. Uncle, you can wait for me for a moment


    Tang Yi was so patient that she rubbed her head.


    "Mommy!" Little Amy is very happy.


    "Mimi, why do you want a strange uncle to hold you?" Zhao chuning''s tone was stern.


    "Mommy, don''t be angry. Uncle is a good man. He just helped me Little Yimi some aggrieved explanation.


    "Mommy and grandma have told you that bad people can''t write on their heads. What''s more, the teacher also said that strangers were not allowed to go home. You''ll let that uncle go now. "


    Little Amy knew she was in the wrong. Talking with strangers, eating things from strangers, and taking strangers home, if the teacher knows, it is necessary to beat the heart.


    For the handsome uncle she just met, although she was very sorry, she had to promise her mother. "I see, mummy, don''t be angry. I''ll listen to you."


    She hung up and stuffed her cell phone into her little schoolbag. Tang Yi heard one or two, and did not take the initiative to speak, waiting for her to speak first.


    "I''m sorry, uncle. Mommy won''t let me take strangers back. Besides, Mommy seems very angry on the phone Little Amy looked a little depressed.


    "It seems that your mother has a bad temper."


    "No, it''s not." Little Amy waved her hand. "My mother doesn''t get angry with me. It''s really Mimi who did something wrong today. But what''s your name, uncle? We know each other today. If we see you later, we will not be strangers! "She looked up at the tall man with her neck up.


    Tang Yi heart soft, thin lips set off, "Tang Yi."


    "I''ll call you uncle Tang from now on!" "Uncle Tang, we are friends from today on!" said little Amy


    Tang Yi looked at the soft and tender hand, slightly squatted down and held it with her.


    "Well, I made this friend. But I''ll like it better if you call me "Daddy."


    Zhao chuning was standing downstairs, uneasy. At the thought of the picture just now, I feel very sad. But listen to little Amy''s tone, their meeting may be just a coincidence.


    She waited for a long time, did not see Tang Yi out, in the end is not at ease, buried in the unit building, ready to go up.


    However, just into the unit mouth, bump into a generous embrace. Tang Yi just came out of it.


    Seeing him, she turned white uncontrollably.


    "Are you flustered?" Tang Yi after the accident, caught her face on the face of the wrong look, hide the line of sight in her body circled a circle.


    Zhao chuning stood up straight, grabbed the bag in his hand and shifted the topic, "how can you come here?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Just passed by. " Tang Yi gazed at her.


    Zhao chuning''s perfunctory "Oh" is seriously pondering Tang Yi''s reaction at the moment. If Tang Yi knew Mi Mi Mi''s secret, he would not be such a reaction at the moment. So maybe it was just a coincidence that the father and daughter just met.


    It''s just, how can she avoid this kind of coincidence again?


    "That''s it?" Tang Yi is dissatisfied with her cold response. Moreover, she doesn''t know what she is thinking. She''s upset. It''s not on him at all. He raised his eyebrows and lifted her face. "What are you thinking when you talk to me?"


    Zhao chuning returned to his senses. I don''t want to talk to him about anything here. In case of meeting xiaoyimi again, I will go through the gang.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1414

    "When it''s time for dinner, Mr. Tang, I won''t keep you." Zhao chuning wanted to send him away. If you let him stay here for another second, it will be more dangerous.


    Tang Yi looks cool. He has been on a business trip for ten days. When he comes back, the first thing he does is run to her. However, this woman is so indifferent to herself.


    He grabbed her and shoved her into the car.


    Zhao chuning also did not struggle, left also better than let him continue to stay in the community.


    "Didn''t you just come back from a business trip today? How could you be downstairs?" Zhao chuning adjusted his mood and asked him.


    "Just passed by." Tang Yi''s idle return. Driving all the way, I think of the lovely little girl, like casually asking: "there is a little girl in your neighbor''s house?"


    Zhao chuning just relaxed mood, and because he asked, tense, "what?"


    "It''s called Mimi. You don''t know? " Tang Yi slightly looked at her face, "with you, live there on the 12th floor."


    Zhao chuning''s face was stiff, "ah, I know I''ve seen her a few times. Why do you ask this all of a sudden? "


    Tang Yi''s look of searching lingers on her face. Zhao chuning''s heart has been mentioned to her throat. It is impossible to identify whether this man knows anything or not.


    The next moment, Tang Yi drew back his sight, his eyes fell on the road ahead, flat and warm way: "ask casually."


    The eyes full of coercion withdrew, but Zhao chuning''s heart "Gudong" straight ring, did not stop for a moment. This man has always had terrible insight. If it is really entangled in this way, such coincidence will only be more and more! She can''t let that happen.


    She took a deep breath and said, "Mr. Tang, stop your car on the side of the road. I''m going back."


    Tang Yi glanced at her, a turn a brake, but also really stopped the car on the side of the road. Zhao chuning looks at him and lowers his head to untie the safety belt. The next moment, his face was lifted up. Tang Yi''s eyes are deep at her, she only think that it is a whirlpool, can let people can''t control to be rolled in, but eventually will fall into pieces.


    She wanted to avoid it, but Tang Yi did not allow her to avoid his eyes. She added gravity to her hand, forcing her to look at herself, "did you miss me in these ten days?"


    Zhao chuning pondered for a moment, and his red lips were slightly open No


    His face was suddenly cold, and his eyes seemed to be covered with ice. However, the next moment, think of what, face and slightly warm, "last time I saw your eloquence ability."


    He gently rubbed his fingers on her lips and looked at her with an ambiguous smile, "the remaining 99 times, should you pay me back several times today?"


    Zhao chuning only felt hot on her lips, but now she has no extra thoughts. Full of brain is how to protect millet, how to get rid of Tang Yi, avoid let them meet again. She clasped Tang Yi''s finger with a solemn look, "Mr. Tang, let''s make it clear."


    Tang Yi looked at her dispassionately and seemed to be waiting for her below.


    "You''ve been pestering me since the first day I met. I want to know why - because you found out that you actually love me?" Zhao chuning looks at Tang Yi aggressively. Deliberately speaking to such a self humiliating situation.


    Sure enough, the word "love" made him wring his eyebrows instinctively. The conflict and antipathy between his eyebrows could not be more obvious.


    At the moment, Zhao Chumi dares to nod her head, if he thinks about her. However, in the face of this problem, he will never nod his head. She knew the man that love was a burden to him. Six years ago, six years later. This man has no ability to love!


    I thought I didn''t expect anything, but I was disappointed to see such a reaction.


    She gave a sad smile, like self mockery.


    Tang Yi looked at her face such a complex expression, eyebrows wrinkled. Zhang lip wanted to say something. Zhao chuning raised his hand to silence him. She laughed and her smile was a little broken. "I know, you have to say: ''Zhao chuning, don''t be ungrateful. I don''t talk about sex, not love. There is no woman worthy of my courtship. Isn''t it? "


    Tang Yi thin lips tight, do not answer.


    His silence is acquiescence. Zhao chuning felt a faint pain in his heart, but his face was always hung with a smile of not admitting defeat. "Tang Yi, you have your rules of the game, but I also have the right to choose whether to participate or not. I played with you six years ago, that''s enough. I''m not young now. I don''t want to find a sexual partner. I want to find a man who talks about love, life and marriage with me. Do you understand


    Tang Yi thin lips tight, "what do you mean?"


    "I mean, don''t come back to me again. From tomorrow on, I''ll find someone to marry me. As for you - I hear that you and your fiancee are about to get married, don''t let her down. "


    "When can you arrange my affairs?" Tang Yi''s eyes were full of shadows, and she pulled her small face close, which seemed to crush her.


    Zhao chuning was in terrible pain. That kind of pain, not just physical pain.


    It''s like being cramped and skinned when you decide to pull away from this fruitless relationship. I suffered it once six years ago. At the moment after six years, I have already been used to this kind of pain."One more thing..." When she spoke, her voice still sounded so quiet. "The last time I was in front of Cheng Zheng, I said ''I like you'' just to avoid his pursuit. In fact Tang Yi, when I dumped you six years ago, I no longer love you! "


    The last few words were very heavy, and then he added, "every time you touch me, I find it unbearable."


    Tang Yi clenched her chin hand so tightly that his fingertips almost pinched into her flesh. So close, she could see the beast''s ferocity in his eyes, as if to tear her to pieces.


    When he thought he could not spare himself, he spat out a cold word from his lips, "get out!"


    The words fall, a throw her away.


    Zhao chuning took a look at him, only bumped into his cold side face, as well as his hands with blue veins on the steering wheel.


    She didn''t neglect. She pushed the door open and went down. The bones on the face, like broken pain.


    The car, as fast as it could go, went a long way, and then a box smashed out of the window, fell to the ground and rolled over.


    Zhao chuning walks over and picks up the box. A precious white wristwatch, reflected in her eyes, her eyes could not help but slightly moist. The fingers rubbed slowly and the fingertips trembled. The next moment, take a deep breath, and then raise your head, and press the pain into your abdomen.


    This is good!


    It was a long time ago to refuse him so decisively and cut off all contact with him. Before because of his always remember, so just muddled, not willing to really give up. Today, she has been forced to have no choice but to be stimulated by Xiaomi.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1415

    Zhao chuning took a taxi back to Yunting district. When they went home, Xiao Yimi and Zhang Rong sat on the table without moving their chopsticks. Zhang Rong looked worried and even looked at his watch. Hearing the noise at the door, he quickly stood up to meet him, "what''s the matter with you? I can''t get through to the phone. I don''t know if you want to come back for dinner. Mimi is hungry. "


    "My cell phone may be dead." Zhao chuning came back powerless, put on indoor slippers, "you eat first, don''t care about me."


    Zhang Rong helped her carry the bag in her hand and saw the brocade box she put in the porch. When I opened it, I was surprised to see the watch. She knows this brand of watch, which is more than 100000.


    "ChuChu, where are you from?" Zhang Rong asked.


    Zhao chuning didn''t know how to explain it, but said, "my friend, I forgot to take it back and left it with me. I''ll give it back tomorrow. "


    Zhao chuning covers the watch.


    Zhang Rong didn''t have any doubts. She just looked at her and saw that her face was not very good. "What? Uncomfortable? "


    "Where''s millet?" Zhao chuning shook his head and asked.


    Small Yimi heard this, quickly climbed down from the chair, drooping small head, slowly came over, "Mommy."


    Zhao chuning looks at the child, and thinks of the picture that she and Tang Yi were together just now, and still has lingering fear.


    "Do you know it''s wrong?" Her face was taut.


    Zhang Rong is at a loss. Little Amy nodded her head. The next second, he looked up and laughed at her: "but, Mommy, after that uncle is not a stranger!"


    She laughs naively, but Zhao chuning feels that the world is whirling, "how come it''s not a stranger?"


    "Today, handsome uncle and I have officially become friends! I like him, and he says he likes me to call him "Daddy!"


    As soon as this sentence was uttered, little Yimi was still intoxicated with the temporary happiness supported by "Daddy". However, the sound of "Daddy" made Zhao chuning feel like being struck by lightning.


    She took a breath, her face turned white. "Zhao Yimi, you - you stand in the corner of the wall!"


    "Mommy." Little Amy looked at her in surprise, did not know why she suddenly so angry.


    "Go now!" Zhao chuning has never been so strict.


    Xiaoyimi is scared and hides behind Zhang Rong. Zhang Rong, of course, said to her granddaughter, "ChuChu, what''s wrong with you today?"


    Zhao chuning took xiaoyimi to the corner. The child was so wronged that he burst into tears. Zhao chuning looked at him with heartache, but he had to bear it, "Mimi, listen to me - after that, you are not allowed to meet that person, not to talk to him, and not to take him home."


    Little Yimi is also a stubborn child, she hung her head standing in the corner, just silently shed tears, refused to nod.


    "Why do you call him" Daddy "? You tell mommy. What did he do to you? You little Amy didn''t want them to be sad, but he still told me the truth, "Uncle Shuai became my dad temporarily and helped me scare away the bad guys who bullied me. So, I like him. "


    After listening to the child''s words, Zhao chuning sat on the ground and did not speak for a long time.


    She took a deep look at the child and suddenly reached out and held it firmly in her arms. It was so tight that little Amy couldn''t breathe.


    "Mommy..." Little Yimi called suspiciously.


    "Mimi, Mommy really loves you and can''t live without you." Zhao chuning opened his mouth, his voice choked. "Mommy doesn''t dare to risk you, not at all."


    Little Amy couldn''t understand. Zhang Rong was on the other side, but she was terrified.


    Zhao chuning slightly released the child and looked at her with tears in her eyes. "One day, if that uncle wants to rob you with Mommy, mummy can''t rob that uncle. One day, you''re not with mommy. What should Mommy do


    Although little Amy didn''t understand why her uncle wanted to rob her from mummy, she also cried bitterly when she saw her sad face. As if this moment will lose mother like, two hands tightly embrace Zhao chuning''s neck, "I don''t want! I just want mommy, I don''t want uncle! I don''t want my uncle! I don''t want mummy alone


    The child''s shouts let Zhao chuning''s pain in the heart did not ease a little.


    She held the baby for a long time.


    After dinner, it was very late. Little Yimi in the room to do homework, mood is still very low, Zhao chuning in the kitchen tidying up.


    Zhang Rong asked: "today Xiaomi met, is it really the child''s father?"


    Zhao chuning looked dim and gave a weak "um". Zhang Rong was so anxious, "what a coincidence. Do you think he has already known something and deliberately tried to test it out?"


    "I''ve talked about him, it doesn''t seem to know." Zhao chuning stopped washing dishes for a moment, "but, such a coincidence, it can never happen again."


    Zhang Rong looked at her for several times, and finally tried to open his mouth: "is his father married now?"


    "No


    "Then you didn''t think about it...""Mom, he has a fiancee. Besides He doesn''t love me either Zhao chuning interrupted her mother, Zhang Rong. She recalled the reaction that he was so resistant to when she asked Tang Yi whether he was in love with himself. The boundless difficulty in her heart was constantly expanding, but she only continued to wash dishes on the surface. She said in a flat voice: "I heard that he has been preparing for marriage recently."


    When Zhang Rong heard that he was going to get married, she seemed angry and went out of the kitchen with a cold hum.


    The color of the water is flowing.


    On the other side.


    Tang Yi is standing on the top of the hotel overlooking the dim lights below. The city is full of lights, but he only feels that a heart is wandering, no place to place.


    He took a sip of wine, trying to erase the figure that bothered him. However, his brain seemed to be deliberately against him. Every expression and every detail of the woman were replayed and enlarged in his mind.


    She is a little strange tonight!


    He thought of the child he had seen today, and he was surprised by his own ideas and felt extremely ridiculous. However, once the idea flashed in the mind, it could not control the fermentation.


    He took out his cell phone and dialed a series of numbers.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1416

    He took out his cell phone and dialed a series of numbers.


    "Five brothers." There is a lot of noise in Luobei. It should be playing soundly outside. He went out of the box as he answered the phone. Soon, the noise was much quieter. "Is there something wrong?"


    "Help me find someone to check whether there is a girl about four or five years old, named Yimi, in Yunting District, building 8 and floor 12. Be careful and don''t let people know. "


    Luobei was very curious to hear over there, "brother Wu, what''s your situation? Why are you interested in a four or five year old child for no reason?"


    "You just check it out, and we''ll talk about it later."


    "Yes." Luobei nodded. "I''ll find out tomorrow. By the way - I heard that you and Miss Mo are going to get married. Has the date been fixed? "


    When it comes to marriage, Tang Yi''s eyes fell out of the window. He said, "it''s not settled yet."


    "Brother Wu, there is something I wanted to say for a long time, but I don''t know if I should tell you. "


    "Say it."


    Luobei hesitated for a while. Tang Yi was impatient and heard him say, "I saw your fiancee with Shaocheng last time."


    "So?"


    "She was with Tang and song that day. Two people should be fighting. Look at them like The relationship is quite different. Brother Wu, I don''t want to stir up the relationship between you two. I think it''s something... "


    "All right, I know." Tang Yi cut off Luobei''s words and said: "this matter, just talk to me. I don''t want any outsiders to know."


    "Of course."


    "Check on the kids and help me with snacks."


    Tang Yi told a, hung up the phone. Mo Liangyan and the Tang and Song Dynasties, he only pondered in his mind for a moment, called Mo Liangyan.


    "You can come to my company tomorrow and we''ll talk about it."


    Mo Liangyan didn''t ask more questions there, and agreed.


    After hanging up the phone, Tang Yi lies on the reclining chair in front of the French window, looking at the light flashing out of the window. In his mind, for a moment, it is the picture of Zhao chuning asking him whether he loves her six years ago, and the picture of her just asking him if he is in love with her. Every frame is so clearly reflected in his mind, even the picture of six years ago is very clear to him. His face was broken and sad. It''s like taking all the courage to find an answer that will make her despair.


    Time and space crisscross the picture, constantly pulling his nerve, let his heart more upset.


    And the kid named Mimi.


    Why does he feel familiar? Where did you see her?


    Tang Yi recalled carefully, but he didn''t come up with a reason. However, there is a kind of idea in the bottom of my heart.


    The next day.


    Zhao chuning took a taxi to work in the company. When they arrived, it was the morning rush hour, and many colleagues were crowded on the first floor.


    Zhao chuning is also waiting for the elevator at the elevator entrance. At this moment, everyone looked back. When they saw the visitors, they all said respectfully, "good morning, Mr. Tang."


    She heard the sound, subconsciously turned around, and saw Tang Yi wearing a black shirt and black windbreaker appeared in the field of vision. In the face of people''s greetings, he nodded slightly, which was a response. Eyes around a circle of people, in the face of Zhao chuning, Zhao chuning quickly and others like, say hello to him, "president Tang."


    His voice was cold and his attitude was business. It seems that they are really just the relationship between the boss and the leader, and nothing else.


    Tang Yi''s face went cold. This time, not only did not give any response, but also did not even look at her.


    One side, everyone is gossiping. Look at me. I''ll see you. Don''t they all say that the relationship between the former Secretary of the president and the president is not general, but now it seems that there is no intersection between the two people. Is it difficult to show them?


    Everyone was curious, but the two parties stood in front of them, and no one dared to speak. It''s just a pair of gossipy eyes. I look here and there from time to time.


    Zhao chuning can feel himself being looked at. She just straightened her back and stared at the beating numbers as if she had never noticed anything. Tang Yize stepped into the special elevator on the other side, his cold face was covered behind the elevator door.


    It is more than eleven o''clock.


    When Tang Yi came out of the meeting room, Chen Li had already stepped forward.


    "Mr. Tang, Miss Mo is here."


    "Let her come to my office."


    "OK."


    Tang Yi pushed the door in and sat down lazily on the sofa, staring at the stock analysis data jumping on the screen in front of him. The door of the office was pushed open, and no cool smoke came in from outside.


    "Busy?"


    "Not busy." Tang Yi drew back his sight, adjusted his sitting posture, compared with the sofa on the opposite side, "sit."


    Mo Liangyan sat down according to Yan. Tang Yi looked at her and asked, "the marriage of the two of us, they are already in charge of it. What do you think? "Chen Li brought coffee in. Mo Liangyan said "thank you.". Take a sip, take a look at Tang Yi, just like an unexpected opening: "why do you suddenly start to care about our marriage?"


    "It''s about you and me. I''m worried about what''s so unexpected about you?"


    Mo Liangyan said with a smile, "with what I know about you, marriage is just like your usual play. It''s not worth your attention. As for my idea, it''s not worth your effort to understand. Today, I was especially asked for my thoughts, which made me feel that... "


    Mo Liangyan said that, the inquiring eyes could not help but circulate two circles on Tang Yi, "Tang Yi, you can''t be You don''t want to marry me because of who I love? "


    When Mo Liang Yan said this, Tang Yi''s mind jumped out of a figure. But immediately, his face went cold, glanced at Mo Liang Yan.


    That look in the eyes, let Mo Liang smoke discerning interest did not go to explore his heart again.


    "When you come to you, you just want to know what you and Lao Liu are thinking about." Tang Yi stood up, went to the bar and ground his own coffee beans. Elegant and skillful.


    Mo Liang Yan suddenly heard him say this, a little surprised. She likes things about the Tang and Song dynasties. She thinks no one knows.


    "I don''t like robbing women with my brother. If Lao Liu likes you, I''m willing to be a perfect man. " Tang Yi''s voice is plain, saying that she is not his fiancee.


    Mo Liang Yan looks dim, mentioning that man, her eyes cast far out of the window, some lonely. After a long time, he said, "I will not marry him. You are brothers. You know him better than I do. He is better than you. Of course... "


    Speaking of this, she pauses for a moment, draws back her eyes, and shrugs her shoulders with a feigned ease, "he won''t marry me either."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1417

    "So, marriage, you don''t mind?" Tang Yi pick eyebrow, lean on the bar, deep eyes lazy looking at the opposite woman.


    "No Mo Liangyan leaned over and looked at his eyes. "Of course, if you have any opinions or you have other women you want to marry, I can..."


    "I don''t have one." Tang Yi didn''t seem to like her speech like this. Before she finished speaking, he interrupted impatiently.


    Put down the coffee, the mind is in the morning when Zhao chuning said hello to himself.


    He looked colder and looked at his watch. "It''s about time. We''ll have lunch together."


    "Yes, I have nothing to do recently."


    "How about eating in the canteen of our company?"


    "I don''t mind." Mo Liang Yan nodded and couldn''t help joking: "however, how can a young master like you condescend to the canteen?"


    Tang Yi took the coat jacket on the hanger and explained casually: "the company canteen has just opened these two days, inspection."


    That makes sense.


    Mo Liangyan follows Tang Yi out of the office. Chen Li immediately came up, "Mr. Tang, you need to be in..."


    "Company canteen."


    Chen Li was surprised and said, "I''ll call the canteen right now and tell the chef what you like."


    "No more." Tang Yi called Chen Li, "a casual meal, no need to work hard."


    Chen Li didn''t go to inform. However, the president, personally go to the canteen, do you want to work hard to mobilize the masses?


    Sure enough, when Tang Yiyi arrived at the canteen, everyone would pay attention to it automatically. The chef rushed out to take them into the VIP room. Tang Yi refused. He just looked around. After a moment''s pause, he picked the most striking table and sat down. This is the only way to the exit of the canteen.


    Mo Liangyan followed his sight and saw Zhao chuning at another table. I saw that she was eating with her head down, and all the people around her were looking in their direction, but she seemed to have nothing to observe, just to continue to eat.


    Mo Liang Yan raised his lips and laughed. He couldn''t help looking at Tang Yi more. However, Tang Yi had already opened his eyes and was indifferent and arrogant.


    Finally, I know the reason why he is so abnormal that he is willing to eat in the company canteen.


    "What are you laughing at?" Tang Yi glanced at her.


    "Nothing." Even if it is to see through, but Tang Yi''s temperament, Mo Liang Yan is also some fear, will not be garrulous. However, she is also really looking forward to such a temperament is what kind of people, can be down.


    "Order, what would you like to eat?" Mo Liangyan took the menu and looked through it.


    "Whatever."


    "Well. You''re not here to eat anyway Mo Liang smoke meaningful way.


    Tang Yi looks at her. She said with a smile, "what are you looking at me for? Is your eldest young master coming to sympathize with the people''s feelings


    Even though Zhao chuning was eating with his head down, he knew that there were two brilliant people in the canteen.


    Because, people around her are constantly reminding her.


    "Is that Mr. Tang''s fiancee, our future president''s wife?"


    "Well. I hear they''re going to get married soon! Now it''s time to get married and have a good date. "


    "Poof, I almost thought that our president''s wife was going to change people!"


    "Come on, some people are just whimsical. You really daydream with others!"


    There are hints, taunts and taunts. As soon as the words fell, the eyes of that circle of people all turned to Zhao chuning. Zhao chuning, however, was like a man who had nothing to do with it. He continued to eat the last bite of rice slowly.


    Instead of seeing her heartbroken and pathetic appearance, we all felt that she was indifferent to her own affairs, and suddenly felt that chatting was boring.


    I don''t know if it''s real or fake!


    Zhao chuning finished his meal, took the plate and got up to leave the canteen. When she left, she was bound to pass the table where Tang Yi and Mo Liangyan sat.


    She never looked away from her eyes. Almost about to cross with them, a voice stopped her.


    "Secretary Zhao."


    Not Tang Yi, but Mo Liang Yan.


    Zhao chuning held the dish''s hand and froze for a moment. But it was a brief moment. Soon, without anyone noticing, she returned to her smile and politely said, "Miss Mo."


    Line of sight, now naturally turn to Tang Yi, "Tang Zong."


    Tang Yi looks gloomy and coldly stares at her.


    Her eyes did not stay on Tang Yi for even a second, but with Mo Liang flue: "I''m sorry, I just thought about the work of some distracted, did not find you here."


    Mo Liangyan gets up with a smile.


    Even though Zhao chuning and Tang Yi are just a simple sentence of "president Tang", she has already felt the strong collision between them. Moreover, it is obvious that the high-ranking, always cold hearted Tang family little five ye, at this moment obviously fell behind."I''ve heard that you don''t work as a Secretary for Tang Yi. It''s a pity."


    Before Zhao chuning opened his mouth, Tang Yi said with a smile, "what a pity? My present secretary is very competent. "


    Zhao chuning''s smile didn''t spread at all, "that''s good."


    Tang Yiguan tenses and stares at Zhao chuning coldly. He has a kind of impulse and wishes to tear the disgusting smile on her face.


    Zhao chuning, however, seemed unable to feel any change in his mood, adding fuel to the fire: "by the way, I heard that you two are going to get married soon. Congratulations."


    She spoke with Mo Liangyan sincerely.


    This word a, Mo Liang smoke can feel Tang Yi''s burning fierce gas.


    She shivered and regretted that she should not have stopped Zhao chuning just now. Originally, she wanted to give them a chance to talk and let Tang Yi have a step down. Now she seems to have helped.


    "Thank you. So I''ll have dinner first. I won''t keep Miss Zhao. " Mo Liangyan had to be brave enough to let her go first.


    After Zhao chuning nodded, as if nothing had happened, he stepped on high heels and left calmly.


    Until she turned around and walked out of the canteen, and confirmed that all eyes could not see her again, her straight back collapsed heavily, and her smile on her face was also stiff and frozen, and she could not smile again. She leaned against the window and took a few breaths of cold air out of the window and finally recovered.


    However, the depression of the chest did not disperse at all.


    On the other side, as soon as Zhao chuning left, Tang Yi threw away his chopsticks. When the chef came up, he saw that the dishes on the table had not changed, and his face was suddenly dejected. He asked in horror: "Mr. Tang, what do you think of the taste of the lunch food today?"


    "All failed! If you make it again tomorrow, you won''t have to come to work. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The chef almost cried when he heard it. He''s using his own skill!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1418

    afternoon.


    Tang Yizheng and Tang Yu came out of the new project base together.


    The two men were at the front, followed by the project manager of the Department.


    "For this project, you can have a snack. Don''t let Cheng Zheng or Guo Shaohuai take advantage of unnecessary loopholes." Tang Yu ordered.


    "This kind of mistake can''t have" no wonder... "


    Tang Yi has a picture in his mind. That day, he said, "Mom, what''s the matter?" Zhao chuning is a calm person, "you don''t cry, make things clear first."


    "Mimi, she She''s not in school. "


    Zhao chuning was confused for a while. After a long time, he shook his voice and asked, "what is" not at school? "


    "The teacher said that Mimi was taken away by a man at more than four o''clock in the afternoon. And he said, "that man is Mimi''s father."


    Zhao chuning heard, sitting in the car, the whole person almost fainted and fell from the car. She took several deep breaths before she finally settled down. Holding the steering wheel, the whole person was shaking.


    Zhang Rong cried bitterly over there, "ChuChu, do you think it''s possible to meet some bad person? You say how this teacher is so irresponsible, people say to take away to others! All blame me, let Mi Mi Mi come here to read what book, read till now the person has disappeared


    Zhao chuning only felt the buzz in his ears, and didn''t hear a word. The whole person seemed to be drowning in the water, suffocating to death. If she could, she really wanted to cry on the steering wheel.


    But she can''t!


    She shook her lips and forced herself to calm down. It took a lot of effort to control the shaking voice.


    "Don''t scare yourself, mom. You''ll take a taxi first. "


    "I have to find the children."


    "Where are you looking for it?" Zhao chuning was afraid of what happened to his mother again. "Don''t do anything, just listen to me and take a taxi. Watch the road and be safe. "


    "And you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''m going to find Mimi''s dad. " Zhao chuning was as dead as a stone.


    "Tell me as soon as you have news. If it''s not taken by the father, call the police. Not a second. " Zhang Rong cried out of breath over there.


    "I know." Zhao chuning appeased his mother and hung up the phone.


    Immediately and anxious to call Tang Yi.


    She has his number on her cell phone. When opening the address book, the mobile phone shook several times, and finally found the right person. After dialing out, the voice of "Dudu -" was heard on the phone for a long time. For the first time, Zhao chuning found that waiting for a person to answer the phone was such a painful thing.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1419

    "Hello." I don''t know how long I waited. For her, it was as long as a century ago. Tang Yi''s voice finally came from there.


    "Did you take the child?" Zhao chuning didn''t even think about it. He asked directly.


    "Where are you?" Compared with her anxiety, Tang Yi is calm.


    "Tang Yi, is Mimi there?" Zhao chuning''s voice was high and hoarse.


    Whose child is she Tang Yi has just restrained the idle attitude and corrected the serious question.


    "It''s not yours. You give me back the baby!"


    "I''ll wait for you at the hotel. Come and see if it''s mine Tang Yi said, directly hung up the phone.


    Zhao chuning''s head was dazed, and he only felt the darkness in front of him. How did Tang Yi know she had children? Is Cheng Zheng not keeping her secret? At this point, the suspicion in her heart could not even be controlled by herself.


    She lit the fire and the car rushed out of the company garage.


    the other side.


    Hotel.


    Millet is lying on the table drinking drinks, a while, and raised his head, Shuiling''s big eyes looked at just hung up the phone to her Tang Yi, "Uncle Tang, Mommy really will come to us?"


    "Well. She''s on her way. " Tang Yi sat down opposite the child and saw the empty juice bottle in front of him. He asked, "do you want to drink anything? I''ll have it sent up. "


    For the first time, he has such patience with a child.


    "No more." Little Yimi pushed the bottle away, "Mommy said, children can''t drink too much, it''s not good for their health."


    Look at her so clever appearance, Tang Yi involuntarily hook up lips, eyebrows and eyes some gentle, "yes, listen to your mother''s, drink less is better."


    "But, in fact, I still want to drink it." Little Amy licked her lips greedily.


    Tang Yi pick eyebrow, "then drink."


    He turned his head and told the housekeeper, "let''s send some more juice."


    "Yes."


    "You don''t have to have several cups, just one." Yimi''s index finger is shy.


    "It doesn''t matter. Just tell me what you want to eat and drink. I''ll satisfy you."


    "Really?" Little Amy looked at handsome uncle, as if to see an angel who could satisfy her wishes. She happily slipped down from her chair and sat up straight. "Can I really order what I want?"


    "Well, you say." Tang Yi bent over and picked up the child. Little Amy instinctively put her arm around his neck.


    The Housekeeper on one side looked straight. What kind of child is this? He is so lucky that he can be so picky and difficult to serve as the eldest young master. He is so obedient and obedient. What an eye opener!


    "Then I''d like to have grilled wings and French fries, eh Can I have another shrimp ball, uncle? "


    "Do you have such a good appetite?" Tang Yi asked, but he had already told the housekeeper with his eyes.


    The little guy pitifully said: "these things are usually not even touched by mommy, I have been greedy for a long time."


    "Is your mother such a mean person?"


    "No, it''s not mummy being mean!" Little Yimi immediately shook his head to explain for Mommy, "Mommy and grandma said that those things are bad for children''s health, so they can''t eat them. Uncle, you can''t betray me when Mommy comes


    "Good."


    "Long live uncle!" Little Yimi holds Tang Yi''s charming face and pours on his face.


    Tang Yi Zheng, holding the child stiff for a long time, and then, the smile on the face, unconsciously amplified. He didn''t even notice it himself.


    "Uncle, do you think Mommy will be angry with me?" Little Amy was suddenly troubled.


    "Why are you angry?"


    "Mommy doesn''t seem to like uncle very much." Little Yimi said it.


    "Is it?" Tang Yi is particularly dissatisfied with the child''s words. However, in front of the children, he restrained himself and didn''t show cold face. I''m afraid to frighten the little angel like child.


    "Well. That day, my uncle and I were too close to each other, so I was punished by mommy. He said, "I''m not allowed to see my uncle again or talk to my uncle."


    "Did your mother say why you are not allowed to meet me or talk to me?"


    Little Yimi tilted her head and seriously recalled, "Mommy said, uncle will take me."


    Hearing this, Tang one eye light flickers, more and more profound, his eyes flat on the child, "that, she has said to you about your father?"


    "Daddy..." At the mention of these two words, the little guy was a little sad. The long eyelashes drooped pitifully, "little Amy has no daddy."


    "Nonsense. Every child born has a father. You are no exception. "


    "But, said mummy, I just don''t have a father. I only have mommy and grandparents The little guy''s voice was dull.


    Tang Yi touched the child''s small head, "it''s OK, soon, you will also have a father.""Really?" Little Amy looked up in surprise.


    "Well. If I say it''s true, it''s true. " Tang Yi''s tone is irrefutable.


    He is now almost 80 percent sure that the child is his own.


    When he mentioned the child in front of her several times. This is one of them. Second, if it wasn''t for his children, she didn''t have to be on guard against herself or that she would take the children downstairs. Third, he is a person who dislikes people, especially children''s initiative close. But this one is different. The first time I met, I had a rare feeling of intimacy. If it wasn''t for blood, he couldn''t think of the second possibility. Fourth, he could not imagine that this woman would give birth to any man except him! Of course, he won''t allow it!


    Tang Yi was immersed in the joy of having children. In fact, before he realized the truth, he never thought that he could accept a woman who gave birth to him or accept the existence of a child.


    So, for the sake of children, isn''t it Should he accept the existence of a complete family?


    Tang Yi looked at little Yimi, and all kinds of thoughts in the bottom of my heart were rolling, complicated and difficult to distinguish. He couldn''t say a word, but he knew it was a feeling he had never experienced before.


    It''s like walking on the cloud. However, this is like an angel as clever children, on their own side. Besides, it''s not someone else''s child, it''s Zhao chuning''s.


    She even in a few years ago, quietly gave birth to a child for him!


    A look at Tang''s wristwatch. Why hasn''t she come yet? He had a lot of questions to ask her, and he was running out of patience.


    Ten minutes later, the housekeeper put all the things ordered by xiaoyimi in order. Tang Yi looked at his watch frequently, and little Yimi was also anxious.


    Just then the doorbell rang.


    People outside seemed to be in a hurry. Before the doorbell stopped, she raised her hand and patted the door.


    --


    it was the Mid Autumn Festival. The mid autumn festival activities in the message area seem to be on the rise again ~ red envelopes will be sent to you in the Mid Autumn Festival. Everyone is concerned about micro-blog, and I will issue Alipay password on micro-blog. Sina Weibo ID: yunqi Nanyin (direct search is good)


    www.sina.com www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1420

    "Tang Yi, open the door." Zhao chuning''s hoarse voice sounded outside the door.


    The housekeeper immediately opened the door. Tang Yi said, "no, I''ll come."


    The housekeeper stopped.


    Little Yimi happily stopped gnawing chicken wings action, crisp cry: "it''s Mommy!"


    "Well. You eat, and I''ll open the door for her. " Tang Yi fondly touched the child''s head. He noticed that as like as two peas on top of the millet, there were two whirlpools.


    Tang Yi Mou bottom smile deeper.


    "But Mommy doesn''t like me to eat them. Should I hide them all?"


    "She dare not scold you with me." Tang Yi supports her.


    Little Amy is not afraid of Mommy, is not want to make mummy unhappy, but now, can not hide.


    Tang Yi went to the door and opened it. I saw Zhao chuning outside the door in a mess. There''s a slight bruise on the forehead. There was no light in his eyes.


    He frowned.


    What did this woman do? How did she make herself like this?


    However, she couldn''t control herself now. Seeing him, her gray eyes glimpsed a glimmer of light. Suddenly, she was like a beast with fangs. Out of control, she rushed to Tang Yi and grabbed his collar with both hands? Why did you take her! Where have you taken her? "


    She was so excited that her hands were shaking. He pulled out the bright folds of his black shirt.


    "Mommy, I''m here!" Little Emile made a noise behind her.


    Seeing the child, Zhao chuning''s eyes were red and he burst into tears. She burst into tears. She didn''t know whether to frighten xiaoyimi or to make xiaoyimi feel guilty and frightened. She pulled the edge of Tang Yi''s pants and stood beside him, not immediately close to Zhao chuning.


    She knew that she had done something wrong again and made Mommy angry again


    This small, close to Tang Yi action, little Yimi did not feel how. However, Zhao chuning was struck by thunder. Her face turned white and her lips trembled several times before she finally said, "Zhao Yimi, come here!"


    Her voice is not small, moreover, it is a person with a surname. Little Yimi has never seen her so angry. She shrinks her neck in fear, "Mommy, don''t be angry..."


    "Did I tell you not to talk to strangers? Did you tell you that you can''t walk with strangers casually?! When on earth have you become so disobedient? " Zhao chuning''s eyes were stern. She walked over and pulled down little Amy''s hand, holding it firmly in her palm. It''s so tight that it''s like you''ll get shot when you let go. Little Amy''s fingers hurt.


    She was so fierce that her eyes became red, but she did not dare to shed tears. Even if it hurts, I dare not struggle.


    On one side, Tang Yi suddenly reached out and picked up the child and handed it to the housekeeper. Zhao chuning is scared and rushes to grab xiaoyimi.


    However, the next moment, Tang Yi stretched out his hand and held her in his arms. He didn''t touch xiaoyimi at all.


    "Take the children out." Tang Yishen ordered.


    "Tang Yi, what are you going to do? What do you want to do


    Her eyes were wide open, and red blood could be seen in her eyes.


    Little Yimi was scared by such a scene and finally couldn''t help crying.


    Tang Yi stares at Zhao chuning and reminds him in a deep voice: "you have already scared the child!"


    "That''s my child. It has nothing to do with you. You are not allowed to take her away!" Zhao chuning struggled to get out of Tang Yihuai. But Tang Yi hugs tightly, she can''t do anything. One side of the housekeeper looked at the picture of the separation of mother and daughter, also feel heartrending, holding the child stiff standing there, do not know whether to go or not. Tang Yi''s face was ugly. She turned around and glared at her. "What are you doing standing here? Go next door


    "At once." The housekeeper answered and had to take the children out.


    Little Yimi didn''t know what was going on. She just cried and reached out to Zhao chuning, "Mommy, mummy..."


    "Let me see the wound on your mother''s face. When it''s done, I''ll take her to see you. " Tang Yi and the child explained.


    Zhao chuning didn''t believe Tang Yi''s words and wanted to take the child back. However, the housekeeper had already brought her into the next room. I can''t hear the cry.


    Here, only Zhao chuning and Tang Yi are left. Tang Yi kicked the door on, then released his hand, went straight inside, no longer care about her.


    Zhao chuning hysterically rushed to the door, but the door was locked by his fingerprint, she was like a trapped animal, no matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t get out.


    Tang Yi carried the medicine box and quickly came out of it.


    Zhao chuning has been exhausted, but not willing to pull the door handle, see him out, she hoarse voice, some hopeless asked: "Tang Yi, what do you want?"


    "Come here!" Tang Yi put the medicine box on the tea table.


    Compared with her emotional loss of control, he was always calm. Moreover, today''s mood does not seem to be good, has not been affected by her.Zhao chuning stubbornly stood there without moving. Just looked at her imploring, "you give me back Mimi. Tang Yi, I beg you... "


    "I don''t want to talk to you about children now." Tang Yi looked at the wound on her forehead from afar and sat down on the sofa, "if you are not in a hurry to see Mimi, you may stay there and stop you all night."


    Tang Yi is stubborn.


    However, Zhao chuning is also stubborn.


    Unable to open the door, she pulled out her mobile phone to call the police for help. Tang Yi can''t bear it, strides up and snatches her cell phone. In the next moment, she was dragged and thrown onto the sofa. Zhao chuning immediately got up from the sofa, Tang Yi put his hand on her shoulder and pressed her back. Her tears were raging, and she opened her mouth and touched his hand. The bite was very heavy, and it was bleeding all at once.


    Tang Yi pressed her hand and didn''t pull it away, just staring at her from top to bottom. For a long time, she seemed to be finally struggling tired, fell on the sofa, gasping, tears from the corner of her eyes, wet the sofa.


    "Crazy enough?" Tang Yi asked coldly.


    "You son of a bitch!" Zhao chuning hate the eyes staring at him, teeth tight.


    Tang Yi only used "hum" to respond to her three words. He clasped her with one hand to keep her from moving, and opened the medicine box with a neat "slap".


    I took sterile alcohol and cotton swabs and put them aside. Then, the long finger teases the ragged hair in front of her forehead. Her small face was very beautiful, and the wound on her forehead was particularly dazzling. The wound is like a knock. It''s not very serious, but it''s also broken and blood can be seen.


    Tang Yi looked at it for a long time and asked, "how did the wound come?"


    "It''s none of your business." Her voice was still cold.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1421

    "It''s none of your business!" Her voice was still cold. Eyes away, empty looking at the ceiling, not willing to look at him.


    Just on the way, people were too flustered and restless that they drove carelessly into other people''s cars. Fortunately, it was just a simple scratch, and she only hurt her, so she lost money and drove to the hotel.


    "You know my temper." Tang Yi stained the cotton swab with alcohol and held it in his hand. Sitting by her side, looking down at her from a commanding position, she looked evil, "provoking me, can you be comfortable?"


    He put alcohol swabs on her forehead. She frowned with pain and brushed his hand away. "You don''t need your good intentions!"


    When did Tang Yi do the work of serving women, however, today is in a good mood, so did not plan to quarrel with her. Just stare at her, warning: "you want to move again, believe me to tie you up?"


    Zhao chuning is wronged in the heart, and now MI is in his hand, she dare not really annoy him. If he really tied himself up, it would be easier for him to take Mi Mi away.


    He bit his lips and didn''t move.


    Tang Yi was satisfied and disinfected her wound.


    He asked again, "how did you get hurt?"


    She clenched her teeth and tried to deflect her face. Tang Yi quickly, directly broke her face back, "I don''t like to repeat a sentence three times!"


    "Did you not give it?" Zhao chuning sat up from the sofa, curled up and avoided his hands. "If you hadn''t taken Mimi all of a sudden, how could I have had an accident on the road?"


    Tang Yi''s face suddenly changed, "are you an idiot? Don''t drive if you can''t drive! "


    He stood up and glared at her angrily, "get up, go to the hospital!"


    Zhao chuning did not move, Tang Yi reached out and picked her up. Falling into his arms, Zhao chuning looked at his eyes and suddenly said, "Tang Yi, Mimi is not your child! Let her go with me


    Tang Yi severely shocked, staring at her eyes, teeth tight, "Zhao chuning, you''d better not provoke me!"


    She pinched his clothes with her fingers and gasped heavily. He took her in his arms, took two steps to the door, and suddenly said, "if Mimi is my child, I am willing to be responsible for you."


    The tone was always high, as if his so-called "responsibility" was a great gift. If you are smart, you should admire him and thank you at his feet.


    But she is not the one who is interested.


    With a slight smile, he raised his chin and looked at him, "how are you going to be responsible for me when you are about to marry another woman? How can you be responsible for raising a daughter and a lover without your wife''s intimacy? "


    Tang Yi was expressionless, "I ask you again, is Mimi my child?"


    "Then I would like to ask President Tang once again, how are you going to be responsible?"


    Even a word, Tang opened his lips


    Zhao chuning was shocked to the extreme. Even the heartstrings are rocking. Her hand holding his collar increased a little. There was a temptation in her voice, "marriage Just for the children


    Tang Yi was silent for a moment, looking down at her, thin lips pick high, "otherwise? For what you often call "love"


    Zhao chuning''s eyelashes trembled.


    "If she''s really my daughter, I can think about trying to give her a whole family. Besides, isn''t that what you want? "


    Zhao chuning''s eyelashes trembled a few times.


    Six years ago, she asked him if he would marry her one day.


    Tang Yi at that time never responded. Such silence, long ago let Zhao chuning heart cool. But now, really waiting for such an answer, her heart is colder than at that time.


    What is rare about a marriage with responsibility as the premise and children as the necessary condition? What''s more, in the eyes of this man, what is he?


    When he didn''t want to get married, he was never afraid to hurt her, he just kept silent; now that he wanted to get married for the sake of his children, he could say so justly that he wanted to marry her. Did he really care about her feelings? Did you ask if she would like to?


    She used to beg, but now I don''t want to


    With a slight smile, she bent her lips and finally found her voice, "it turns out that you like our little Amy so much that you are willing to compromise and marry me..."


    Tang Yi eyebrow heart more and more cold.


    He didn''t like her tone, no, to be exact, disgusting!


    "But it''s a pity..." She looked up in her eyes and looked at him with a smile, "Tang Yi, you are sentimental. This responsibility is not up to you. "


    Tang Yi was stiff, "what do you mean?"


    "How many years have we been apart?"


    "Six years."


    "Do you know how old Mimi is?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He suddenly did not dare to ask.


    "Mimi is only four years old. Didn''t you ask Mimi? " Zhao chuning is still laughing. But the smile was so glaring.Tang Yi''s eyes suddenly burst into red. He suddenly folded, kicked open the bedroom door and threw her on the bed.


    Zhao chuning has not yet got up, he has drawn a tie from the cabinet, tied to the head of the bed.


    He pinched her chin, looked ferocious at her, "Zhao chuning, if you dare to cheat me, you will die!"


    Such a Tang Yi is frightening. Zhao chuning was trapped at the head of the bed and clenched his hands, trying not to show a flustered look. "Your Tang family has the power and power. Call the government department to check the age, isn''t it a problem?"


    "You don''t have to teach me how to do it!" He clenched his teeth and squeezed the hand of her chin. His strength was heavier. "If you let me know that you dare to give birth to another man, you will die faster!"


    She swallowed, not without fear.


    Tang Yi hate to shake off her face, took out a mobile phone to call, "help me check personal household registration information, you only have 10 minutes!"


    In a few simple sentences, he hung up.


    After that, he stopped looking at the people in bed. He just stood by the window and looked at everything out of the window coldly.


    Between the fingers, holding a cigarette, smoking violently. One by one, without stopping.


    When he knew she had a child, he instinctively felt that the child was his own. But now


    She dares!


    She dares to give birth to other men!


    Tang Yi chest a group of inexplicable fire gathered there, burning. In ten minutes, he was burning his head.


    Behind you.


    Zhao chuning lying in that bed, can only see his back. The smoke covered him, and his back looked so gloomy and frightening.


    This is her choice and she has no room for regret.


    Dangling heartstrings, careful struggle, is about to loosen the tie. At this moment, the mobile phone ring suddenly rings, cutting the quiet room, especially sharp, harsh.


    Zhao chuning stopped suddenly.


    Tang Yi has connected the mobile phone, press the hands-free. Obviously, it''s for her.


    [Happy Mid Autumn Festival] Oh, 8:15, Alipay, red envelopes, ~8:15, micro-blog, oh,


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1422

    He turned and looked at her.


    "Five masters." There''s a voice coming from the cell phone.


    "Say it When Tang Yi answers, his eyes are staring at Zhao chuning. The eyes were sharp as a sword, as if to strip her layer by layer.


    She was so staring at her that she held her breath. She was frozen in the bed and did not dare to move.


    "We have checked the child named Zhao Yimi."


    "Results."


    "Settled in Yuanhe town. He was born four years ago on October 13. This year, I just celebrated my fourth birthday. "


    After that, Tang Yi''s cell phone was smashed to the ground and split.


    The fragments of the mobile phone, splashed, scraped across his cheek and cut his face. But he didn''t even blink his eyes, only staring at Zhao chuning. Her eyes began to ooze with scarlet scarlet, and she walked in her direction step by step.


    Zhao chuning turned pale. In front of this man, with a deep hatred, as if the son of hell, gloomy, cruel.


    She didn''t dare to get stiff any more. With the last bit of strength, she finally broke free her tie. Her hands were free, and she sat up from the bed and tried to run.


    But she forgot that the outside door was locked. She couldn''t run away from this man''s confinement.


    When she ran to the door and stopped in despair, Tang Yi held her back and threw her on the bed. Zhao chuning''s throat was hoarse and he shook his head in a hurry Don Yi, calm down! "


    Tang Yi has completely lost his mind. He grabs her two hands with one hand and lifts her up to fix her body. The other hand easily tore up her clothes.


    It was constant temperature in the hotel room, but she was shivering with cold. The world seems to be permeated with ice.


    "Tang Yi, stop it!"


    Tang Yi couldn''t listen to her plea. Cold big palm, along her trembling clavicle, all the way down. His cold eyes, fell on her beautiful navel, fingers, also gradually fall.


    Mingming, his movements are incredibly gentle. Also, the fingertips are hot. However, she felt chilly.


    "What do you want to do?"


    "Here it is..." I don''t know whether it''s because he''s too disappointed or too angry. His voice is also hoarse and shivering, "this is it Have you ever had someone else''s baby? Well? "


    Zhao chuning bit his lips and did not answer.


    Tang Yi''s eyes lifted from her abdomen, on her eyes. Scarlet is terrible.


    It seems that her silence annoyed him, he suddenly a buckle her tender neck, dumb voice asked: "whose child?"


    How dare she?! How dare you have children with other men! But these times, every time I had sex with him, she never forgot to take the pill!


    Zhao chuning couldn''t answer at all. She clasped Tang Yi''s hand. The strength of his hands is not light, she felt that her neck was about to be cut off by him, and she might even die in his hands.


    Tang Yi buckled her neck and sat up half as if she was carrying a sack of hemp cloth, gritting his teeth and staring at her with hatred, "who is the father of the child?"


    Zhao chuning opened his eyes and looked at the man in front of him who was extremely angry. The hatred in his eyes was like a sharp knife, as if he wanted to plunge her into 18 layers of hell.


    But


    Where did she provoke him? He never cherished himself. Even now that she has children with other men, what kind of position does he have, to question and bully her?


    She was as cold as a thousand years old.


    Opened a pale lip, almost exhausted the whole body strength, mouth: "Tang Yi, in addition to the use of violence, in addition to strong, you will what?"


    "Come back to me!"


    "You want children? But look at yourself. Do you deserve to have children? "


    "Shut up!" Tang Yi''s green tendons suddenly jumped up. He doesn''t deserve it. What about other men? Who is that man!


    "This child is not yours. I''m not going to give you such a savage child. Because you, no, deserve


    The last three words, she bit very hard. It was as heavy as a hammer on his head, and like three loud slaps in the face. Tang Yizhong breathed heavily, and his face was even more sinister.


    Zhao chuning closed his eyes as if waiting for the final trial.


    She almost thought she was going to die in Tang Yi''s hands. In front of the strong and tall man, she is still weak and helpless.


    However, the neck was suddenly loosened.


    The next second, she was thrown into bed. She knew what he was going to do, but at this time, she was no longer able to resist and had no spirit to resist.


    You can''t hide it!


    This man will get what he wants by plundering.


    As numb as she was, she lay motionless in bed, and he tossed about. When she is in severe pain, she will open her eyes. The man under her eyes is still as good-looking as she used to be. However, this time, his face not only with deep hatred, but also with a deep pain she had never seen.She laughs.


    Maybe I was dizzy, so there was an illusion!


    How can this heartless man, who doesn''t know love, understand what pain is? If he knew, he wouldn''t have brutalized her.


    In this world, nothing can hurt him. Whether in love, or in the market, he is claimed to have no weaknesses.


    Body, torn. This time, more painful than every time. The bones on the body are like being smashed. Her eyes gradually lost luster


    There is no blood color of the lips trembling, broken sound has been light can not be heard. Tang Yihong bent over her eyes and finally heard her voice.


    "Tang Yi, I hate you..."


    Five words, overflow from the lips, clearly is so light, but let Tang Yi severely shocked, like suddenly back to God.


    She continued to murmur: "from the beginning, I should not have met you, should not hold a heart to let you so bad..."


    Tang Yi looked at her with scarlet eyes.


    In the room, the light is clear.


    On the bed, nearly fainted, she was as fragile as a hatchling small animal, as if the body of the soul had been emptied. There was no blood on the face, and the lower lip was bitten and bleeding. She was shaking with pain, and as soon as he stopped, she curled up. On the body, blue and purple traces, shocking. It shows how crazy he was just being violent.


    Tang Yi Leng Leng looked at such a she, the position of the heart, as if was stabbed by a knife.


    Heart, pulling, with her trembling arc, the pain more and more severe.


    This kind of experience, unprecedented, actually let him some panic.


    For the first time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1423

    Suddenly from her body out of the body, casually grabbed a dress to put on, slammed the door out of the bedroom, as if fleeing. I don''t even look at her. Dare not look, or can''t bear to see?


    For the first time, Tang Yi felt so frustrated.


    Even, there is a sense of guilt that he is not willing to admit and face up to.


    He''s gone. Zhao chuning is still lying in bed dying. For a long time, she finally found a little strength and got up from the bed. However, the clothes have been torn by Tang Yi. She had to get out of bed barefoot and turn over a shirt cover from his closet.


    Between the legs, burning pain. Every step is like walking on a knife.


    She forced, some staggering to the bedroom door, just to open the door, the door was suddenly pushed from the outside. Without warning, she was startled. She was shaking and was about to fall to the ground.


    Tang Yi''s eyes were tight and she was hugged.


    He also has the breath of love, let Zhao chuning constantly think of those cruel and humiliating pictures, disgusted to the extreme. She pushed his hand away. "Don''t touch me!"


    Tang Yi''s eyes are deep and complicated. Just because escape and go out, but, calm down, and fold back.


    "I''ll take you to the hospital." He has only these words.


    "No, I can''t stand the kindness of president Tang." Her voice was strangely cold, without a trace of emotion.


    She stood firm against the wall, looked up at him, "give me my daughter back!"


    "Go to the hospital first!" Tang Yi looked at her pale face, and her eyes flashed a little complicated color.


    "Give me my daughter back!" Zhao chuning suddenly broke down, raised his hand and slapped Tang Yi with hatred, "you tortured me so far, isn''t it enough to let you vent your anger? That''s my daughter. Give it back to me! Do you hear me? "


    "Tang Yi, if you dare to do something to her, I will fight with you! I will kill you


    She screamed as if she were going to exhaust all her strength. Words are tearing heart and lung, people liver tremor.


    His hands were beating and pushing on him.


    She was so desperate that she couldn''t do anything about it.


    Tang Yi did not stop her, just let her make trouble. She made a noise, as if at last her strength was exhausted and fainted in his arms.


    He hugged her with one hand, and looked at the frail appearance, and his heart pinched into a ball. It''s not a good taste. Even, it''s terrible.


    -


    when Gu Shaocheng and Luobei arrived at the hotel by phone, they were shocked to see Zhao chuning fainting.


    "What are you looking at?" Tang Yi roared. Take off your clothes and wrap her tightly.


    "Take it to the hospital first." Two people know that Tang Yi''s mood is not right, Gu Shaocheng immediately arranged.


    Tang Yi took a look at Luobei, "the child is next door, you personally send her back, watch her go upstairs, into the house, only allowed to go."


    Loeb understood who he was talking about. But why is the word the child?


    "Brother Wu, is that child..."


    "Don''t ask, don''t ask!" Tang Yi''s eyes darkened. She picked up Zhao chuning, did not care to change clothes, out of the hotel room.


    Passing by the next room, I glanced slightly at the closed door.


    It turns out, it''s not my own child.


    As Zhao chuning said, he is sentimental!


    Tang Yi''s face tightened a little, the next moment, no longer stay, but faster speed to leave.


    Gu Shaocheng and Luobei looked at the back, Luobei sighed, "it seems that five brothers are really disappointed this time."


    "Is it hard for you to investigate the child, not his?"


    "Look at the reaction, it''s not like it is." Luobei pushed Gu Shaocheng and said, "you should follow up quickly. He''s unstable. Don''t let anything happen to him. "


    "Well." Gu Shaocheng did not neglect, followed up.


    this way.


    Luobei leads little Amy out.


    It was very late. Little Amy was sleepy at this point. She rubbed her eyes and saw a strange uncle. She didn''t know whether to follow her for a while.


    "Dear, I''m a friend of your mother and uncle Tang. Uncle Tang asked me to take you home." Luobei squatted down and coaxed her.


    "But what about mommy and uncle Tang?"


    "Mommy and uncle Tang Two people are dating


    "Appointment?"


    Little Emile had his head tilted. After thinking about it carefully, she laughed, "is Mommy in love with Uncle Tang?"


    "It seems."


    "Then I won''t disturb them." Little Emile put his little hand on Luobei''s hand. "Uncle, if mommy and uncle Tang fall in love, uncle Tang will marry mommy in the future, won''t he?"


    "This..." Lorbey didn''t know how to answer.


    The fifth brother wants to marry is mo Liangyan.


    Little Amy is still imagining, "Uncle Tang will be my father if he marries Mommy! In this way, when we go back to our hometown, no one will bully me and my grandparents! Daddy will protect usLuobei heard the child say this, but he was not satisfied.


    He did not respond to the child''s words, just led the child into the car. Unfortunately, she is not the fifth brother''s child.


    Gu Shaocheng drove them to the hospital.


    Zhao chuning is dazed. She knows that she is being held in her arms by Tang Yi. This made her less willing to wake up and see the man.


    Tang Yi''s eyes were deep, her weak face, and her fingers were gently rubbing on her cheek. She slapped her small face, the facial features are very delicate, now there is no previous stubborn and capable, more is weak and sad.


    He thought of their first meeting.


    It was on a racing field. She was brought by her friends to watch the fun. In a noisy and crazy, it is difficult to adapt to her, obviously out of place. What''s more, there are all kinds of people around us. But she had a clean look.


    He just can''t stand this look, so he ordered her to get on the bus to make a fool of her. Originally thought it was a soft persimmon, who knows she is stubborn and afraid of death, in front of the public did not give face to refuse, let Tang Yi down in public.


    As a result, of course, she was directly abducted into the car without any room to refuse.


    She didn''t disappoint him because of the high speed. He vomited all over his body in his car.


    That drag racing, Tang Yi''s history, the most tragic loss, and, or give up halfway. At that time, when the car stopped halfway, I wanted to take her down and scrap it on the spot.


    The two people who hated each other came together inexplicably under the chance of several times later.


    Later, they separated.


    And then


    Who on earth did she meet and was willing to marry for the next child?


    Tang Yi''s heart is burning with envy. However, the worst thing was that he could not find a second target to vent his jealousy.


    If you like to say that you can''t go to school at the age of four, don''t talk about it. I was in grade one at the age of four. ]


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1424

    His deep eyes, away from her pale face, fell out of the window into the night. At the bottom of the eyes, there is a layer of coldness. However, the coldness is mingled with loneliness.


    "Drive fast." The quiet voice reminds Gu Shaocheng of driving.


    Gu Shaocheng stepped on the gas pedal and looked down the rearview mirror, only to see Tang Yi''s lonely side face. Tang Yi, like this, has never seen him. In my heart, a lot of regret. This is a person who has not been warmed, so subconsciously, he resists warmth, but unconsciously yearns for warmth.


    -


    Zhao chuning was pulled under his body, which was shocking.


    She woke up long ago when the doctor took care of her wound. Humiliation and pain made her shiver. But she was just biting her lower lip and clenching the sheets under her body. She would not let herself hum or open her eyes. No blood color lip, by her quick bite bleeding. Holding the hand of the sheet, a cold sweat.


    Ear, is Tang Yi''s voice, "there are other injuries on the body?"


    Hoarse and as always cold, it is difficult to distinguish the emotions.


    The doctor said, "no other trauma has been found except on the forehead."


    "Does the wound on the forehead matter?" Tang Yi''s eyes lingered on her, thin lips tight, and then said: "according to her own, she just had a car accident."


    The doctor looked at her forehead again, "Mr. five, don''t worry. It''s just a little bruise. It''s not a problem. If you don''t worry about it, wait until she wakes up tomorrow. If she has any symptoms of dizziness and headache, take a film carefully and do a general examination. "


    "Well."


    Tang Yi nods, no more words.


    The room was quiet, and her breath was so light that it seemed to disappear at any time. Later, the doctor simply explained a few words and went out. Tang Yi stood for a while and finally walked away.


    In the ward, it''s quieter.


    Outside the window, the cold wind whistling, blowing on the window, listening to people''s hearts panic.


    In the dark, Zhao chuning slowly opened his eyes. Her empty eyes stopped in the dark for a long time. After a long time, she could see a tall figure outside the glass door of the ward.


    Maybe it''s him. Maybe it''s not him.


    She was reluctant to explore.


    The next day.


    When she opened her eyes again, it was already light outside. The winter sun shines on the whole hospital, but she still feels cold.


    The mobile phone she left in Tang Yi''s room was put at the head of the bed.


    "Miss Zhao, wake up?" The nurse in the ward came in with breakfast and said hello with a smile.


    After a sleep, she looked better. However, it still seems that there is no spirit. She just nodded, got up and grabbed her cell phone in her hand.


    The person who answered the phone should be Tang Yiwu. Zhao chuning had a headache and pressed her eyebrows, "Mom, where''s Mimi? Is Mimi back? "


    "Early. I came back last night. " Zhang Rong is much more energetic today than yesterday. "Mimi, the child, said you fell in love with the man who took her away! Is it her father who took her away? Are you two together again


    "You are serious about what the child says." Zhao chuning was relieved to hear that little Yimi was home. I think it was Tang Yizhen who believed what she said yesterday.


    When Mi Mi was born, she didn''t get the birth permit, and her household registration was not properly solved. Then it took a year to figure out a way. Her age was also small at that time. At that time, I had thought of such a day.


    Zhao chuning and his mother chatted for two words, but did not dare to say that he was in the hospital now. After hanging up the phone, he asked for leave for the company. As a result, the logistics department said that someone had asked for leave for her.


    Her mocking lips.


    It''s very thoughtful of him.


    When the matter of asking for leave was settled, she remembered a more important thing. Put down the mobile phone, was picked up again, went to the bathroom, carefully avoid outside care, put the phone to Cheng Zheng there.


    Cheng Zheng was originally in the morning meeting and was slightly surprised to see this string of numbers. He immediately made a gesture to indicate that the meeting was temporarily interrupted. He pushed the door out of the meeting room, and then connected his mobile phone.


    "Delicate?" Surprisingly, she would call herself on her own initiative. After that incident, he has been very worried about how they should meet again in the future.


    "Mr. Cheng, is it convenient to talk now?"


    Hearing the "general manager Cheng", Cheng Zheng sighed helplessly. She is a stubborn person, so he did not want to change her address, just said: "you say, I listen."


    "Yesterday Tang Yi suddenly knew the existence of xiaoyimi."


    Cheng Zheng understood, "after the E30 project, president Tang and I have not been able to contact. I''ve just heard about Mimi from you


    "I had a hard time yesterday to convince Tang Yixin that Mimi was not his child, so I hope you can keep this secret for me all the time. If you feel embarrassed, I''ll also... "


    "It''s not difficult. I will not break my promise. " Cheng Zheng agreed. Then, a little gloomy added: "the premise is that you still want to believe me."Zhao chuning holds his mobile phone and stands against the door. Now believe it or not, there is no other way.


    Cheng Zheng was silent for a moment, and then asked: "since you still like Tang Yi, why don''t you directly explain this matter to him?"


    "I like him. That''s the past." Zhao chuning''s voice was as light as a wisp of smoke. Two people, only the feelings of one side, can never come together. Unbalanced love, she does not want


    Cheng Zheng was stunned there for a long time.


    "Mr. Cheng, if you are busy, I won''t disturb you." Finally, he added, "thank you."


    "Wait a minute." When Zhao chuning wanted to hang up, Cheng Zheng stopped her, "you haven''t told me clearly. How did you hide from Tang Yi. In case you have a chance to meet in the future, you should know in advance so as not to get involved. "


    "Mimi''s account book is only four years old. So Tang Yi took it for granted. "


    "ChuChu, with Tang Yi''s suspicious and shrewd, do you think he can be coaxed by an age? If he really wants to investigate, you can ask them casually in the town, and the answer will be clear at a glance. "


    Why didn''t she know? He was carried away by disappointment last night.


    But now


    "I can only hope for him."


    Cheng Zheng always thinks that this method is too risky, just to cheat ordinary people. But Tang Yi, calm down, is bound to want to find out.


    "Miss Zhao, wash yourself and come out for breakfast." The door to the bathroom was knocked and the voice of the nurse was heard outside.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1425

    Zhao chuning should say "goodbye" to Cheng Zheng and then hung up.


    In fact, Cheng Zheng''s last words are her worries.


    She heaved a heavy sigh of sadness. Now Tang Yi really suspicious, go back to investigate, she will admit to let Tang Yi take rice?


    On the other side.


    After Zhao chuning hung up, Cheng Zheng stood outside the conference room for a while. For a moment, he called the assistant and whispered a few words in his ear.


    -


    breakfast, especially rich.


    From fruits to pastries to nutritious porridge, there are a lot of them. It''s not hospital style at all.


    Zhao chuning didn''t ask, but the nurse said to himself, "Miss Zhao, these are all explained by the fifth master himself. It''s good for your health


    Zhao chuning stopped for a moment, didn''t say anything, just continued to eat.


    If you have a headache, you must say. I''m going to make a film. "


    She was still silent.


    "The fifth master also said


    "All right." Zhao chuning finally interrupted the other party''s words. "Little Five" on the left and "Little Five" on the right made her scalp ache. She put down the spoon, powerless way: "I am now ready to discharge, I go to do discharge procedures."


    The nurse said in a hurry: "but, the fifth Master said..."


    "Don''t mention her again." Zhao chuning took hold of her hand, "I have nothing to do with him. No matter what he said, you don''t have to tell me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The nurse was embarrassed.


    Zhao chuning got out of bed and was still wearing his shirt which he picked up at random last night. The nurse came out with a suit of clothes from the cupboard. It''s to let Miss Zhao change during the day. "


    Zhao chuning took a look and didn''t refuse.


    After lying down all night and taking the medicine, she was much better than last night''s pain. Just, everything last night, for her, is a nightmare, but also a watershed. If you still have any expectations for that man, at this moment, you are really dead.


    She went through the discharge procedures and left the hospital. Take a taxi and go to the sailing hotel first. Her car, still in the hotel downstairs.


    At the project introduction meeting, Tang Yi received a call from the nurse. Heard that Zhao chuning has been discharged from hospital, he pursed his lips, and finally, just said in a cold voice: "by her."


    The introduction meeting lasted all morning, and Tang Yi was absent-minded. This made everyone at the project meeting feel strange. Xiao Wu is similar to Tang Er Ye. He is a total workaholic. He is seldom absent-minded and often distracted.


    At the end of the briefing, the new secretary Schumann came up with him, "Mr. Tang, isn''t he in bad health? Do you need to call a doctor to show you?"


    "There''s no need to make a fuss. It''s just that I didn''t sleep well last night."


    "Then you have a rest at noon, and I''ll push your afternoon schedule to two o''clock."


    "Well."


    Tang Yi has walked to the door of the office.


    "President Tang." Chen Li stopped him suddenly. He stopped and Chen Li held a brocade box in his hand. He is familiar with the brocade box. He took it with one hand and opened it. The white wristwatch was lying there, which made him look colder. "Where is she?"


    "Well?" Chen Li was confused, "who are you asking?"


    Tang Yi glanced at her and saw that she didn''t know, so he changed his mouth and asked, "who sent this thing?"


    "It''s from the logistics department. By the way, people from the logistics department told me Chuning handed in her resignation again


    Tang Yi''s face is tight. This made the side Secretary Shuman and Chen Li nervous. After searching for his look, Chen Li cautiously asked, "the logistics department dare not make a decision casually, saying that it is the person you left in person. I want to know what you mean first


    He didn''t say a word, and with a stiff face, he opened the door of the office and went in. The brocade box with the watch was thrown on the tea table by him at will. He sat down in the sofa, looking gloomy.


    The child, who is she with? What is her private life like these years? If she was born with someone else, what about the father? Why did they leave them alone?


    All kinds of thoughts crossed his mind, and he leaned back on the sofa and pressed his sore eyebrows tightly.


    Outside the office, after Tang Yi entered the office, Chen Li looked at Shuman with some distress, "Secretary Shu, what does president Tang mean? Yes or no? "


    Schumann also had a headache.


    This big boss''s mind is more difficult to guess than any of her previous service. She just came up with ideas. "Don''t call back to the logistics department. If you can, you can. Today, president Tang is in a bad mood, so I can''t ask more. When he''s in a better mood, I''ll ask him specifically


    "Good."


    Chen Li answered, and the phone on the desk rang. She turned to answer, Tang Yi''s voice from the end of the phone, "let the logistics department release people."Chen Li had an accident.


    In fact, she can see clearly that there are some differences between Tang and Chu Ning. She thought that Tang would not be willing to let people go, otherwise when E30 happened, chuning would not be left by him. I didn''t expect


    It seems that it is true because Tang always wants to marry Miss Mo!


    Zhao chuning finished his resignation and returned home in the afternoon.


    No one at home, Zhang Rong went to pick up Mi Mi. Zhao chuning bought vegetables and arranged dinner in the kitchen.


    Soon, there was news from outside. Zhang Rong took off her coat and went to the kitchen. Seeing her, she was surprised and asked, "why did you come back so early and didn''t go to work today?"


    "I quit." Zhao chuning cuts potatoes and returns.


    Zhang Rong a Leng, "how to resign again?"


    "The logistics department is not very suitable for me. Moreover, if I continue to work here, I may have to stay in the logistics department for several years without promotion. I''ll think it over and I''ll find another job. "


    "Yes. The salary of the logistics department is much lower. You have to raise rice, cars and houses. It''s hard work. "


    "Mommy!" Little Amy ran to the kitchen door and looked at her timidly and courteously. Just came back from outside, her face was red with cold. On the body''s cotton padded jacket, still stained with snow. It seems that I want to apologize to Zhao chuning, but with my small mouth biting, I don''t know where I started from.


    Zhao chuning looks at her childlike face and remembers that she was taken away by Tang Yi last night. Orbital, a little sour.


    She was afraid of being seen by her children. She lowered her head and continued to cut vegetables. She only said to her mother, "Mom, go and help Mimi take off her coat. It''s snowy. Don''t catch a cold. "


    "Good." Zhang Rong leads xiaoyimi to the hall.


    [the next chapter is also included in the following section]


    in the end www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1426

    Small Yimi twisted the small head, obstinately looking at Zhao chuning. Zhao chuning did not raise his eyes, heard little Yimi asked Zhang Rong softly: "grandma, Mommy is angry with me, so just ignore me?"


    "Mommy is cooking. Come on, change your clothes first. "


    Little Amy changed her clothes.


    Zhao chuning looked up, from the open kitchen probe to see, only to see the little guy cleverly holding two hands, at the granny playing.


    She remembered that she was so close to Tang Yi''s picture last night, and her heart was sad. Is it blood? Therefore, she has always been obedient before. After meeting Tang Yi, she went with him inexplicably twice. Moreover, on weekdays, the child''s vigilance is not light, strangers and her conversation, she dare not answer. How in front of Tang Yi, become completely different? Twice to make her angry.


    Zhao chuning can see that she likes Tang Yi very much. She was suddenly afraid. If one day, the little guy knew that it was her father and asked her to choose between herself and that person, how would she choose?


    Little Amy changed her clothes and went around the kitchen.


    Zhao chuning knew that she was here to please himself, and did not take the initiative to talk to her. She was cooking in her apron, and little Amy was following her and helping her with the food on her toes. That pair of careful appearance, Zhao chuning is not bear heart after all.


    "You go out and watch TV. The oil will fly out of the pan and burn you." She did it on her own initiative.


    Finally, when Mommy talked to herself, little Amy immediately became happy. "Mummy, you are not angry with rice, are you?"


    "Life. Why not? You don''t listen to me and ask my grandmother and I to worry at home She was deliberately blunt.


    "Mommy, uncle Tang is really not a bad man." Xiaoyimi stood behind her, still speaking for someone, "Uncle Tang said, I will soon have a father like other children, is it true?"


    This makes Zhao chuning''s heart twist. Her eyes fell on the stir fried dishes, a bit gloomy, tone is also dim, "he is not your father, he will not know, so, you just listen to it, don''t pay attention to it."


    Little Yimi was very lost, as if unwilling to lift up his head, and continued: "but last night, uncle Luo sent me home, told me that you and uncle Tang are in love. If you marry uncle Tang in the future, can''t uncle Tang be my father


    Little Yimi naive words, full of longing and expectation, but let Zhao chuning feel powerless and sad. She looked down at the child and asked, "what do you like about him?"


    "Uncle Tang is good to me."


    "There are a lot of people who are good to you."


    "But that''s not the same." Little Yimi pulled her face into a ball and thought about it seriously. But she couldn''t think of any suitable words in her cerebellar bag. Finally, she said, "anyway, I feel very safe and happy to be with Uncle Tang. No one will bully me. If he really is my father, no one will bully Mommy, bully grandparents


    She likes the feeling of being with Uncle Tang. She feels very reassured, which is different from grandparents and mothers. She didn''t understand it when she was still young. It was a unique deterrent force from that man.


    Zhao chuning smiles bitterly.


    All over the world, the most will bully themselves, in addition to his Tang Yi, there will be no second person. From today on, however, those days have passed.


    the night is deep.


    Royal Court nightclub.


    In a specific box, Tang Yi sits on the sofa with a glass in his hand. There were two beautiful young women sitting on the left and right sides, but no one dared to approach him because of his cold face. Only silently, when his glass was empty, they scrambled to refill it.


    All night, he was silent and thoughtful. In accordance with the usual atmosphere, the box is full of harmony. However, tonight, the atmosphere in the whole box is a little stuffy. Everyone looks at Tang Yi''s face, dare not make a mistake. Luobei is usually a Macbeth, but I can''t sing a few songs today.


    In the corner on the right, two women are chatting in a low voice.


    "Here, this is my little niece. I just turned five yesterday. " One of them took out his mobile phone, scratched the photo on it and said with relish: "cute? It''s beautiful. "


    "Your sister''s child? I don''t think I look better than your sister and your brother-in-law. Four year old, it''s very clever to watch


    "It''s the same with children today. How clever


    Tang Yi suddenly glanced at them. That cold eye breeze swept past, two people immediately felt. Spine a Lin, mutual hands a look, sit up straight, silent put away the mobile phone.


    In the box, it suddenly became more peaceful.


    Two women are staring at me, I see you. I don''t know what I said just now, but my fifth master noticed him.


    For a long time, Tang Yi said, "take it."


    "What?" They didn''t understand."Show me a picture of your niece." He explained.


    That person is surprised, but, also dare not neglect, immediately the mobile phone album points open, hand over. Feel not clear Tang Yi''s mind, so naturally dare not speak more.


    Tang Yi looked at the four-year-old girl in the album, but his mind was full of another innocent face. Comparatively speaking, the children on the album are more immature. He raised his eyes and looked at the owner of the mobile phone, "you just said, how old is your niece?"


    The man was stunned for a moment. He didn''t expect that the fifth master was interested in the children''s affairs. He recalled himself and replied eagerly: "four years old. It was only my fourth birthday yesterday. "


    Is it hard to do that? Mr. five thinks the child is cute?


    "Four year olds look like this." His lips moved as if to himself. Lock the mobile phone, hand it back, glance at Luobei singing.


    Immediately someone patted Luobei, "childe Luo, it seems that five masters are looking for you."


    Luobei looks back and puts down Mai. Gu Shaocheng also followed.


    "How old does Mimi look to you?" As soon as Luobei sat down, Tang Yi asked.


    "Four or five years old."


    "Four or five?" Tang Yi frowns and stares at them.


    "There''s no big difference between four and five-year-old children. Besides, we don''t have children. We really can''t understand."


    Tang yiduan glass, looking at Luobei, "you help me check again."


    "For what?"


    "Didn''t she say she got pregnant five years ago?" Tang Yi shook the glass in his hand, and his sharp eyes narrowed slightly, "ask the people in the hospital and Yuanhe Town, and the answer is clear at a glance."


    Luobei and Gu Shaocheng look at each other knowingly. It can be seen that he is still unwilling to accept this reality after all.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1427

    The next day.


    The sun is just right.


    Early in the morning, Tang Yi went to the golf course to talk about business. When he and Schumann arrived, there were already a lot of people on the court, except for some older, sincere Guo Shaohuai and CZ''s Cheng Zheng.


    He got off the battery car, and the person in charge had already met him and shook hands with him, "president Tang."


    "Gao Lao." Tang Yi responded lightly.


    Others came to say hello. Cheng Zheng holds Tang Yi''s hand. "Last time, I''m sorry, let Tang lose a lot."


    "No harm. It''s only tens of millions. We don''t have to lose. However, Mr. Cheng should be careful in the future. I''m a man who will report his revenge. " What he said was light and cool, and there was no mood change on his face. It was like a joke. However, as soon as he said this, he asked the people nearby to wipe a cold sweat for CZ.


    Cheng Zheng just smile, "have Tang Zong such excellent opponent, we CZ never dare to relax."


    Tang Yigou lip, no words.


    The party played ball games and chatted about business. Tang Yi changed into a white sportswear, standing in the line is absolutely the most dazzling one. Cheng Zheng and Guo Shaohuai are not inferior.


    At the end of the ball, Schumann, who had been following Tang Yi, suddenly bent over. On the grass, I don''t know who left a wallet.


    "Mr. Tang, there is a wallet. It should have been left by someone else."


    Tang Yi looks around the crowd, everyone is chatting and laughing, very hot, did not notice the wallet. Tang Yi did not speak. Schumann opened the folded wallet. "There''s a picture. It''s a child. Whose daughter? "


    Shuman''s eyes wandered through the crowd and murmured to himself: "Guo and Cheng always seem to have no children. Others... "


    "Give it to me." Tang Yi reaches out.


    Schumann handed it to him. He glanced at the picture in his wallet, which made him stunned. For a moment, I thought that I was blinded. If you take a closer look, isn''t that Zhao chuning''s daughter?


    This wallet, Cheng Zheng''s?


    However, how could he carry a picture of Mimi with him?


    "I just found out I lost my wallet." Cheng Zheng''s voice came, he looked at Tang Yi with a smile, "to Tang Zong added trouble."


    Tang Yi didn''t pass the wallet to him immediately. He just stared at him in a gloomy way.


    Shuman didn''t notice his change and said with a smile, "Mr. Cheng, the picture in your wallet is not your daughter, is it? It''s so beautiful. "


    The other people nearby were excited when they heard this. Guo Shaohuai said, "I haven''t heard of Cheng always talking about having a daughter."


    Cheng Zheng takes his wallet back from Tang Yi''s hand. Facing the public''s inquiry, he just smiles but doesn''t speak. He handed the wallet to Guo Shaohuai, as if casually asked: "like me?"


    Tone and manner, there is a kind of pride as a father, fell in Tang Yi''s eyes, feel dazzling.


    Guo Shaohuai has not returned, but Shuman has returned, "he always looks like Cheng! His nose is very straight, and his eyes are as warm as Mr. Cheng. Especially the little mouth... "


    "When did you take a part-time job?" Her words were interrupted by a cold voice. Shuman an exciting, then see his boss face cold to the extreme. She didn''t know what had gone wrong, but she didn''t dare to say anything more. She just retreated in silence.


    Tang Yi''s hands were in his pocket, looking at Cheng Zheng with high cold and arrogance, "in my opinion, it''s not like a place!"


    "The children are still more like their mothers." Cheng Zheng said with a smile, "in fact, I didn''t know I had a four year old daughter until some time ago. However, it has not yet been officially recognized. These years are the children''s mother with us, we are worried about how to speak with the children clearly. The mother of the child In fact, Tang Zong also knew it. "


    Tang Yi''s face was stiff as if covered with frost.


    Cheng Zheng


    Mimi


    Is it possible?


    "Have you tested the DNA?" Tang Yi opened his mouth again, every word was bitten out. The corners of his lips rose up, and he was clearly smiling, but the smile made people look at the creepy, "in these years, there are a lot of children who are confused."


    "Indeed, many people want to be fathers these years. But DNA doesn''t cheat people. It was done last month. " Cheng Zheng said this, and his expression went down a little bit, "it''s just that the mother of the child has misunderstood me, so I have to push and push the matter of recognizing the child."


    Tang Yi stood there, staring at Cheng Zheng, did not move for a long time. The look in his eyes seemed to be considering the truth and falsehood of his words, and it was like a sharp blade, which had already pushed the man in front of him for hundreds of thousands of dollars.


    On one side, everyone found something wrong, but no one dared to speak.


    At this moment, a bell suddenly rings. Schumann stood by with his cell phone in his hand, a little frightened, not knowing whether to speak or not. However, the mobile phone is constantly ringing, there is no meaning to stop. She was forced to speak: "president Tang, Mr. Luo Bei''s telephone."


    Tang Yi''s eyes shook, like a sudden recovery.


    He took the mobile phone, connected it, stuck it in his ear, but said nothing. I only heard that Luobei was hesitating over there, and I didn''t know how to speak.He breathed more heavily, and only one word came out, "say it!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Zhao chuning didn''t lie. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "The neighbors and relatives in Yuanhe town said that she was pregnant five years ago. I just met the doctor who delivered the baby. I also checked the information. The child is really four years old. "


    "Where''s the father?" He felt a little chilly in his blood.


    "Relatives say they don''t know who it is. But It seems that I have been there once this Spring Festival. Later, I haven''t seen it. It seems that Miss Zhao didn''t want to talk to him, so she didn''t know him


    Tang Yi was silent.


    Luobei couldn''t figure out what he was thinking. He just asked, "if you don''t worry, why don''t you check the DNA again?"


    A sneer overflows from Tang Yi''s mouth.


    He never thought he was so ridiculous at the moment. Even so unwilling, like a beggar, again and again delusion, and even longing for a child who does not belong to their own.


    What to do with DNA?


    Why is he so rare?


    Does he want anything? How easy is it to find a woman to have a baby? How can you be so bitter about this woman?


    "No more." Tang Yi thin lips lift, spit out these three words, hang up the phone. Deep eyes looked at Cheng Zheng, did not stay in the court for a moment, turned to leave.


    Looking at his back, Gao Lao was afraid that the reception would not be good, so he caught up with him two steps.


    Behind him, Cheng Zheng looks at the back, smiling more deeply. The assistant nearby, after answering a phone call, stepped forward and whispered in his ear: "Mr. Cheng, what you guessed is true. Someone has gone to Yuanhe town to investigate."


    Cheng Zheng nodded: "I already know."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1428

    After submitting his resume, Zhao chuning soon got a new job.


    Because of the involvement of the E30 project, Tang, CZ and Zhicheng, the three major companies in Jucheng, avoided suspicion and had no way to go. In the end, she just chose a small enterprise, Skyworth financial integrated company.


    As a secretary these years, she has met many people in the industry and known many boss in the upper class. With this qualification, she directly worked as the fund manager assistant of Skyworth.


    SKYWORTH is mainly to help enterprises raise funds and make equity investment. Zhao chuning and Tang Yi before, contact is mostly this piece, so the new work is also handy. Tian Jie, the direct leader, is young and in his 30s. He is a very easy-going person.


    She quickly adapted to the new working environment and rhythm. After all, she was not a big company, so the competitive pressure was much less, and everything was much easier than before.


    Zhao chuning is not willing to think whether Tang Yi believed his words, in short, these days, he did not appear again. That''s enough!


    This day. weekend.


    In the morning, Yi Da plays on his cell phone. She is holding Zhao chuning''s mobile phone and swiping around. Zhao chuning is washing. After a while, I heard little Amy''s voice, "Mommy, do you see, is this uncle Tang?"


    Mentioning that person, Zhao chuning''s face is slightly pale. Xiaoyimi has already held up her mobile phone and "Dong Dong" has run over for a few steps.


    This is a piece of news.


    It''s him on the news map.


    She just glanced at it casually and then looked away. She understood the news. He and Mo Liangyan''s marriage date was set down, less than a month later. This is not really news.


    "Mommy, what''s on it? Who is the other beautiful aunt


    Zhao chuning is not willing to mention his affairs again. Now her life is as peaceful as water. As long as he doesn''t show up, she and her children can always live in peace. She put the mobile phone away, put it in her pocket, took the children''s toothbrush, squeezed the toothpaste, and handed it to Amy. "Brush your teeth quickly. I don''t want to go to the amusement park in the west of the city. Today, Mommy will take you there."


    "Really?" Little Yimi was really taken away.


    "Of course." Zhao chuning is responding to the child, while looking for clothes for her from the cabinet.


    "Will Mommy play with me on the Trojan horse?"


    "Play."


    "I also want to play with bees. Grandma didn''t play with me last time! "


    "If grandma is not in good health, don''t mess with grandma. Whatever you want to play today, Mommy will accompany you. "


    Little Amy was very happy and brushed her teeth with a toothbrush. Then, he pulled out the toothbrush and looked at her with her head in her head. "Mommy, you really don''t want to tell Uncle Tang..."


    "Zhao Yimi, if you want to be more wordy, our trip will be cancelled today!"


    Little Yimi sighed helplessly, no longer asked.


    Mommy really doesn''t like Uncle Tang!


    Zhao chuning accompanied Yimi to the afternoon. Little Yimi is very happy, one hand holding marshmallow gnawing, the other hand holding just bought a small doll, one eye left look and look, see what all feel novel. The face and ears were red with cold, and they didn''t feel cold at all.


    Zhao chuning is about to lead her to play the next wave when the mobile phone in the bag rings.


    She said, "manager Tian."


    "The suit I made for Monday''s reception is in Q.A studio. You can pick it up for me today and bring it to the company on Monday."


    "Good." Zhao chuning took over.


    Little Amy looked up at her with her little head up. Zhao chuning looked at the time, already more than 3:00 p.m., play a circle in the past, I''m afraid Q. A should leave work.


    She was a little sorry and said to the child: "Mommy took the job, you have to go to work first."


    "Mommy, I''ll go with you. Is that all right? "


    "Of course." Zhao chuning picked up little Yimi and said, "I can''t leave you here alone, can you?"


    Little Amy put marshmallows in her mouth. Zhao chuning tasted it. It was sweet.


    She put the baby in the back seat and drove to the Q.A. studio.


    Q. Studio a is quite large. There are several floors up and down. Most of the upper class people make their own dresses here. Zhao chuning used to help Tang Yi get clothes here several times, and he is also a frequent visitor here. She was led into the third floor.


    "Miss Zhao, please wait a moment. The clothes need to be changed temporarily. Please go with our assistant The people from the studio came to invite her.


    Zhao chuning nodded.


    Little Amy holding her beloved doll, sitting on the big sofa, watching TV cartoons with great interest. Zhao chuning thought that she would come back soon, and did not disturb her, but reminded the staff on the side to help stare.


    Little Yimi watched attentively, but she didn''t find that mommy was missing. When I wanted to go to the bathroom, I found that she was alone in the rest room. She slipped off the sofa, looked left and right for a while, and ran to the bathroom.The waiter led her to the bathroom on the third floor. After going to the bathroom, she came out. When she was about to go downstairs, she was attracted by the gorgeous and holy wedding dress on the third floor.


    It''s a woman''s nature to like wedding dresses, even children.


    She did not go downstairs immediately, but went into it with great interest. When she looked back at her small head and looked dazzled under the wedding dresses, a familiar figure suddenly came into her eyes.


    Her big eyes, like purple grapes, blinked for two times. After confirming that she was not wrong, she raised her voice in surprise: "uncle!"


    Today, Tang Yi was pulled out by Mo Liang Yan to try on the wedding dress and dress. He sat on the sofa, his patience was running out. Since knowing that the child is not his, he and Mo Liangyan''s marriage date has been fixed.


    He sat on the sofa and was slightly surprised at the sound. Turning his face, he saw little Yimi standing a few meters away from him, waving to him happily.


    He looked cold, looking at the naive smile, but in his mind, the other two faces were constantly shaking back and forth. For a moment, the eyebrows wrinkled more tightly. It''s hard to say what kind of taste is in my heart.


    "Uncle?" Little Yimi found that he didn''t seem to welcome his eyes. He wanted to run to him, but he recoiled.


    He pursed his thin lips and did not speak.


    Little Yimi bit her mouth disappointed, but she took a step forward. The service was afraid that she might run into Tang Yi, so she quickly stepped forward and blocked her. "Children, go to find your parents. This is not a place for you to play. "


    Small Yimi small head droop down, disappointed looking at Tang Yi. She didn''t know why Uncle Tang suddenly had a totally different attitude towards himself.


    That look, let Tang Yi Inexplicable heart hair tight. Thin lips moved, and he only said, "let her come."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1429

    That look, let Tang Yi Inexplicable heart hair tight. Thin lips moved, and he only said, "let her come."


    Q. A''s staff was stunned. When they recovered, they immediately took back their hands. Little Yimi once again smile and run to Tang Yi. She also did not recognize life, directly crowded in Tang Yi sitting on the single sofa, close to him.


    Tang Yi has an indescribable subtle feeling to her. At the thought that she was the child of Zhao chuning and other men, he felt like a thorn in his heart. However, looking at this childish little face, I can''t help it. I can''t help it.


    He was even at a loss for her approach. It''s hard to understand what kind of attitude and mood you should take to treat her.


    Little Amy didn''t sit firmly and nearly slipped off the sofa. He reached out instinctively and brought her back.


    This scene, let the side of the staff to see a daze. What''s the identity of the little girl? There are not many people who can treat him differently!


    "Uncle, I haven''t seen you for a long time." little Yimi didn''t know what he was thinking now. He just raised his head to talk to him. A pair of eyes shining like stars, beautiful.


    Tang Yi''s tone is flat, "it''s not long."


    "I thought I''d never see my uncle again." Little Yimi some dejected opening: "uncle, you have not come to our community, I have a look every day!"


    Tang Yi listened to the child''s words, a trace of unspeakable complex feelings in his heart. This is probably the feeling of being missed by one person? He has never been thought of since he was young, so he doesn''t understand.


    But the original tight facial line relaxed some, the bottom of my heart''s resentment also converged a lot.


    He just said, "I''m not going to be there again."


    Little Yimi heard this, disappointed to the extreme, "why?"


    Tang Yi did not answer. Just subconsciously looked around and asked her, "Why are you here?"


    Still want to ask after the words, but, stop, finally did not ask about anything about Zhao chuning.


    "I came with mommy. But I don''t know where Mommy is. I just met my uncle, so I came to see you


    Tang Yi frowned. So she left the baby?


    "What about you, uncle? Why are you here?"


    "Come and get the clothes."


    "Oh." Little Amy nodded her head. Then, looking forward to him, "uncle, long time no see, do you want to xiaoyimi?"


    Tang Yi looked at the pure eyes without impurities, and his heart was violently turbulent. There''s something in the throat. Just as he was about to reply, another voice came in, "is this child


    Mo Liang smoke surprised to see and Tang Yi crowded in a sofa sitting on the child. She was more surprised than the previous staff, no, shocked to be exact.


    He was a cold-blooded man, not to mention the children outside. Even to the children of Tang''s relatives, his attitude was never friendly. The children of Tang family never dare to talk to him or even close to him.


    Tang Yi light voice back: "Zhao chuning''s daughter."


    Mo Liang Yan''s heart was shocked, "does she have such a big daughter? The father... "


    Tang Yi looks bad. If you don''t know what to do, don''t ask. After all, it has nothing to do with myself, and it is Miss Zhao''s private affair.


    Little Amy is a little sad mouth: "Mommy said, I have no father."


    Tang Yi thought of another man, the lines on his face tightened more tightly. Mo Liang Yan listened to the child say this, if thoughtful, in the heart inexplicably sad. She fondly touched the child''s head.


    "Mr. Tang, it''s your turn to try on the clothes." The staff spoke respectfully.


    Tang Yi looked at Mo Liang smoke. Mo Liangyan understood, "I''ll take care of her. Don''t worry."


    -


    Tang Yi tried out his suit, and the little guy sitting on the sofa fell asleep with her doll in his arms. It seems that I''m tired of playing today, so I fall on the sofa and sleep soundly.


    His line of sight, in her young face wandering, but the mind does not consciously come up with another woman''s face. Cheng Zheng said that the child is like a mother, yes.


    "Will you take her to Miss Zhao?" Mo Liangyan asked.


    "No need." Tang Yi blurted out. He didn''t know his reason, and he didn''t want to return the child. He took off his new custom-made suit and wrapped up the sleeping child. Regardless of how many folds are wrapped. Then, reach out to pick up the child, let her pillow on his shoulder.


    That look, almost gentle.


    Let one side including Mo Liang smoke, all people, again shock. If you don''t know the inside story, you must think that Tang Yi is the biological father of the child!


    Mo Liangyan suddenly felt that their marriage might be invalid at any time. She agreed to marry, but only because of trial and despair. Tang Yi promised to marry, I''m afraid that even he has not figured out his point of mind.


    "Go back by yourself." Tang Yi said this with Mo Liangyan. Obviously, the child who is afraid to make a noise on his shoulder is very low.Tang Yi, who is so considerate, is really open an eye at a time. Mo Liang Yan was surprised and nodded for a long time.


    When he came back to God, Tang Yi had already carried the child and left first.


    When Tang Yi came out, the driver had already driven the car over. But to see him holding a child in his arms was both astonishment and shock.


    Tang Yi has been holding small Yimi, cold wind pouring over, he put her clothes closer together. After getting on the bus, he told the driver to turn on the heating. Her small arm has been around his neck, Tang Yi will face out of the window, eyes have been looking outside, ears are smooth sweet breath of children. His restless heart gradually calmed down. However, then there is a kind of indescribable loneliness, bit by bit after such peace, encroach on his heart, gnawing at him.


    Zhao chuning didn''t expect that a change in size of a dress could be so busy for such a long time. Call Tian Jie several times in the middle of the way. When all the details are settled, go back to the lounge. But where else is Amy?


    She asked the staff on the side.


    The other side only said, "don''t worry, someone else will lead you upstairs to the bathroom. It''s time to get down. "


    Zhao chuning was relieved to hear this. After waiting for a while, no one came down and had to go upstairs. However, through the bathroom, no one was seen.


    At this moment, she was flustered and asked the waiter about the situation.


    After asking for a long time, someone answered her, "is it a little girl with two braids? Wearing a white coat and holding a doll of a little sheep in his hand


    "Yes, she is. That''s my daughter. "


    "She went upstairs to look for Mr. five and took him away."


    Hearing the word "Little Five", Zhao chuning''s heart sank suddenly. Who else can be called the fifth master?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1430

    "The fifth master and his fiancee Miss Mo came here to pick up the wedding dress and dress, as if they knew your child."


    I see.


    His marriage date is really getting closer and closer.


    Zhao chuning''s mind crossed the news that xiaoyimi had read to him this morning. He felt a little nervous, but the next moment, a heart was raised high again. The more he got married, the more she didn''t dare to let him know about her child''s life.


    I don''t know if he knows anything about taking the children away today.


    She quickly turned out her mobile phone and dialed the serial numbers. She had thought that she would never have a chance to press the numbers again, and there would be no intersection between them. However, many things are always unexpected.


    Zhao chuning waited for a while, and the familiar voice came from the phone.


    "Hotel." Before she could speak, he gave the address first. Simple and simple, the voice is cold. Then he hung up the phone.


    Zhao chuning listened, but was relieved.


    Since he was willing to tell her the address, he did not intend to hide the child or what.


    She sat down and waited for the clothes to come out. After sitting for a long time, the clothes came to my hand. When I got out of Q.A, it was dark outside, leaving the neon of the city.


    The cold wind whistling, like a knife in the face.


    The wild animal''s whistling sound in the ear, only felt speechless loneliness. She stood at the door of Q.A., feeling empty and miserable. Zhang Rong called and asked them to go back to dinner. Zhao chuning only said that it was too late. He would probably go back later and ask Zhang Rong not to wait. Zhang Rong didn''t say anything and took the line.


    Zhao chuning carefully put the clothes into the car, and after a long time in the car, he made enough psychological preparations before he started the car to the sailing hotel.


    To the hotel, familiar upstairs.


    Ring the doorbell, stood outside waiting for a while, opened the door is Tang Yi.


    He was wearing a gray Nightgown, lazily open, revealing a piece of sexy chest muscles. A belt on the waist, tied at will.


    He looked cold and his eyes fell heavily on her face. Sharp eyes, like ice cream swept from his face, let her feel confused, and feel scalp numb. That look, as if she did something wrong, but, where is she wrong?


    "Where''s Mimi?" She didn''t go in and kept a distance from him.


    "Come in and close the door." Tang Yi seems to have not heard her words, after opening the door, turned back to the hall.


    "Tang Yi!" Zhao chuning refused to go in. She hasn''t forgotten what happened here last time. However, Tang Yi has an attitude that you can''t enter. He stood at the bar and poured himself a drink.


    Above the bar, is a warm yellow spotlight, the light from top to bottom over him, Zhao chuning only saw his side face, but also felt that, he was in a gloomy mood tonight.


    He is about to get married soon. What''s worth his gloom in such a big wedding?


    This thought, in the mind for a second, was immediately swept away by her. She shouldn''t care about him any more, even if she thinks about it. It has nothing to do with her for a long time!


    Taking her mind back, she looked around and didn''t see Amy. She frowned and called, "Mimi!"


    "Don''t make a noise!" Tang Yi turned his face and yelled. The voice was subdued with restraint. Zhao chuning was stunned by his drink, and he said coldly: "I fell asleep inside."


    Zhao chuning looked at his expression at the moment, and his mind shook. In the end, it''s still in the door.


    "In which room?" She asked softly.


    "Master bedroom."


    She was shocked again. In fact, Tang Yi is a very picky and difficult person to get close to. With his character, she can hardly imagine that he let Mimi sleep on his bed.


    Be careful. Open the door of the master bedroom and get in.


    In the room, there is a dim light. Little Amy''s small body, trapped in the big soft bed, holding her little sheep doll in her hand, her small face was quiet. When she saw that her daughter was all right, she let her heart down completely. Quietly walked over, opened the quilt, trying to pick up the child.


    However, before the hand touched the child, he was suddenly caught by the other hand.


    Zhao chuning was shocked for a moment and turned around. Tang Yizheng frowned and grabbed her hand.


    The man''s hands were cold, and she was about to take them away. But he pulled her back a step and let go.


    Zhao chuning didn''t understand his meaning. He was about to ask when he bent slightly and closed the quilt she had opened again to cover the child. Don''t forget to put Mimi''s little arm outside into the quilt.


    A series of actions, let Zhao chuning see stay on the spot, such a Tang Yi is strange to her, and her whole body is permeated with a soft paternal love.


    Her heart set off waves of ripples, for a long time.


    "Get out." Tang Yi gave her two words, imposing.


    Zhao chuning seemed to have no idea and looked at him stupidly. He didn''t seem to like the look in her eyes. There was a trace of uneasiness on his handsome face. The next moment, buckle her wrist, can''t help but drag her out, and will be the master bedroom door belt.Outside, she seemed to wake up from a dream and asked, "I''ll take her back."


    "She fell asleep."


    "I hold her and I won''t disturb her."


    "No!" Tang yithin lips spit out these two words. not allow others to put in a word.


    Zhao chuning looked up at him for a few seconds, with a search in his eyes. Don''t open face to go, "she will sleep here tonight."


    "Tang Yi, she is not your daughter!" Zhao chuning bit these words, with a little flustered temptation, always afraid that he had known something. Otherwise, how can such an attitude towards children be? When did he treat people like this?


    Zhao chuning''s words, let his eyes suddenly cold sink down, with ice-cream staring at her, voice bite heavy, "you don''t need to remind me!"


    His attitude doesn''t seem to be disguised.


    So, he still doesn''t know anything?


    Zhao chuning is confused. It''s not clear what kind of mind Tang Yi has for xiaoyimi. If he didn''t know little Amy was his daughter, how could he bring her here without any reason?


    "If you know she is not your daughter, why do you bring her here and keep her here?" She asked her doubts directly.


    Tang Yi also wants to know the reason. She asked more and more upset, "you want to go, I will not leave you."


    This is an order to leave.


    He sat down on the sofa and flipped through the papers.


    Zhao chuning stood at the door of the master bedroom for a while, looking at the closed door and the men sitting in the hall. Finally, he sat down quietly in front of the bar. Mimi here, Tang Yi does not allow her to take away, she is bound to take away. However, if she was to leave, she could not leave at ease.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1431

    Tang Yi thought she would leave immediately, but when she turned around, she sat down in front of the bar.


    She is facing her own, but did not see him, just like very tired, powerless lying on the bar.


    Tang Yi''s eyes fall in the past, more and more deep. In my mind, a lot of thoughts are flashing, turning over the document hand, tightening inch by inch.


    "Is she Cheng Zheng''s daughter?" He suddenly opened his lips, and the emotion in his chest had been suppressed for a long time, and finally could not be suppressed.


    Lying on the bar, the slender figure is slightly Zheng. She slowly raises her head and looks at Tang Yi from afar. Tang Yi stare at her eyes complex, as if dyed with a bit of annoyance, a little unwilling, but also endless disappointment and desolation.


    "When are you ready to go?" He asked again.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhao chuning was silent and did not understand why he had such a problem.


    "As far as I know, he wants to recognize his daughter. Yes? Didn''t you want to marry him? " Tang Yi''s tone is full of sarcasm.


    Zhao chuning sat up straight. She was dazed and understood something. Maybe Cheng Zheng said something in front of him. However, Tang Yi, who is suspicious in nature, is not the kind of person who can bluff by saying a few words casually. She doesn''t know what method Cheng Zheng used.


    "Xiaomi really wants a father, and I can''t let her have a father all the time." Zhao chuning finally opened his mouth, his voice was a little difficult, but his face had a faint smile, "I''m the same as president Tang, I''m getting married, so Already thinking about marriage. "


    Tang Yi held the document tightly. The bone and joint became white. Finally, he dropped the papers, got up and walked to the bathroom without any expression.


    Zhao chuning looked at the back, vaguely could feel a trace of anger. But what was he angry about? He''s getting married, too.


    After Tang Yi enters the bathroom, Zhao chuning hears the sound of "Hua la la".


    It looks like he''s going to take a bath. Why don''t you take advantage of this moment to take your daughter away?


    Zhao chuning thought so and stood up all of a sudden. However, before taking a step, Tang Yiyi, who turned back from the bathroom, suddenly held him up from the back. Her face pale, panic struggle, but he was thrown into the bathroom, pressure on the glass platform sitting.


    She panicked and kicked her bare feet to jump off the glass platform.


    "What do you want to do while I take a bath? Take the kids? " Tang Yi approached her and squeezed into her legs. She was forced to step back and put her hands on his shoulders.


    The man with a threatening breath, just close, let her nervous, she pretended to calm, "I''m not going anywhere, you go to the bath."


    Tang Yi''s eyes are level with her. He couldn''t figure out what happened to him. If he just liked the child, he didn''t have to bring the child back. He didn''t have to tell Zhao chuning that the child was here. He didn''t have to leave her.


    "Are you afraid of me?" Tang Yi squints.


    She grinned, as if powerless, as if sarcasm, "I should not be afraid of you?"


    He snorted, "afraid I want you?"


    She bit her lips, and the memory of that night poured out again, and her body began to ache. She took another breath, clenched her fingers, and almost pinched it into his shoulder. "You''re going to get married soon, and the baby''s out there. Don''t mess around!"


    "Indeed. I''m going to get married soon, so why should I want you? " Tang Yi''s words are full of contempt, let her small face across a trace of pain.


    The man''s long finger suddenly raised her chin, deep eyes fell on her face, "a woman who gave birth to other men, you say, I will not be rare?"


    He muttered to himself, as if it were real, just asking. Zhao chuning held his breath and did not answer. He was afraid that he would be annoyed if he said something wrong. Besides, she really can''t see through this man''s mind.


    He fixed his eyes on her face, complicated and contradictory.


    "Wow -" when two people in the bathroom deadlock, a clear cry suddenly sounded in the room. In such a quiet night, the cry makes people scalp hair tight.


    It was Zhao chuning who first came back to God, "Mimi woke up."


    Tang Yi frowned, let go of her, first step turned out of the bathroom. It''s a rush.


    Zhao chuning looked at the back, slightly Leng for a moment, some distracted. Not anxious to coax the child, do not know why, she felt that Tang Yi must have been coaxing the child.


    Sure enough, the cry gradually subsided. When Zhao chuning walked to the door of the room, he saw Tang Yi holding rice in his arms. He was obviously not able to coax the child, and his hand patting the child''s back was clumsy. Speak to the child in a low voice: "have you had a nightmare?"


    "Well. The monster is so terrible. "


    "Don''t be afraid. There''s an uncle."


    "The uncle Will you always be there? "


    He was silent for a moment, then cautiously promised: "tonight."


    Zhao chuning looks at this scene, in the heart each kind of taste mixes together. Children''s dependence, Tang Yi has never had the tenderness, let her suffer.


    All this, like the moon in the water and flowers in the mirror, is especially unreal, but beautiful enough to make her trance."Mommy." Little Amy found her.


    She took back her mind. "I thought you didn''t want mommy if you had an uncle."


    Zhao chuning walked over and reached out to her, "now that you are awake, Mommy will take you back."


    Tang Yi frowned and turned to glance at her discontentedly. Now there is a daughter when the amulet, Zhao chuning is not afraid of Tang Yi''s own how, but also a little tough, "grandma is still at home waiting for us, come on, listen."


    Little Yimi put two hands tightly around Tang Yi''s neck and shook her head desperately, "I''ll sleep here with my uncle tonight."


    Zhao chuning has a headache. What drug did Tang Yi give this little girl?


    Tang Yi''s mood seemed to be better, and there was a faint radian in the corner of his lips. I''ll sleep here tonight. "


    He turned his face to see Zhao chuning. "If you want to go, you can go. I''ll send her to school tomorrow."


    Zhao chuning couldn''t get back to God.


    Tang Yi ignored her and walked out of the room with little Yimi. Zhao chuning recalled himself and immediately followed him, "Tang Yi, you return the child to me, I must be with her!"


    Tang Yi is very satisfied with this answer. Then stay!


    Little Yimi rubbed sleepy eyes, lying on Tang Yi''s shoulder and whispering: "Mommy, I''m hungry."


    Zhao chuning looks at Tang Yi, "she didn''t have dinner?"


    "I fell asleep at Q.A., and I''ve been sleeping till now." Tang Yi went back to Zhao chuning and looked at the child, "uncle, I''ll call you takeout. What do you want to eat? Fried chicken or pizza? "


    "No way!" Without waiting for the child to speak, Zhao chuning has refuted Tang Yi''s proposal, and seriously corrected him, "children can''t eat these, you don''t connive at her in the future."


    "Later?" Tang Yi considered these two words, eyes fell to her, a lot of profound.


    Little Amy seemed to be very happy, "Mommy, do you mean that I can often come to my uncle to play?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1432

    Zhao chuning has realized that he said the wrong thing, but looking at xiaoyimi''s expectant eyes, his heart is sour.


    That''s it! Anyway, Tang Yi is going to marry Miss Mo soon. At that time, even if Mimi wants to pester him, he can''t do it. Besides, in the future, he will have children belonging to him and miss mo


    Zhao chuning thought far away, clearly is to comfort himself not to panic, but, inexplicably want to chest pain.


    She changed the subject and asked Tang Yi, "do you have anything to eat in the refrigerator?"


    The food in the hotel room is always taken care of or supplied by the hotel housekeeper. Tang Yi naturally does not know what is in it.


    Zhao chuning knew that he asked more, so he went to open the refrigerator, swept around and found a box of high calcium milk.


    Ice.


    On such a cold day, the child''s stomach can''t stand it.


    Fortunately, there is a milk pan in the kitchen. Zhao chuning poured the milk into the pot and boiled it.


    She didn''t eat dinner herself. She was hungry at this point. She boiled water and cooked a box of instant noodles for herself.


    ¡­¡­


    When Zhao chuning came out with milk and instant noodles, she was stunned by the large and small figure on the sofa in the hall.


    Xiaoyimi is leaning against Tang Yihuai. Tang Yi held her in one hand and the story book in the other. Little Amy pesters him to tell stories to himself. Tang Yi is definitely not an emotional person and can''t tell romantic stories, but he can''t refuse children.


    He had to face the book and read aloud: "a long time ago, there was a beautiful city in the west, and there was a handsome prince in the city..."


    He read it word by word, without a trace of emotion.


    Sure enough, little Yimi immediately disliked, "uncle, you don''t tell stories like this. It''s boring for you to tell stories like this!"


    "How do you say that?"


    "Say it like mommy."


    "Let your mother tell you about it then."


    "All right."


    Looking at this scene, Zhao chuning felt turbulent and sour in his eyes. They look like a father and daughter together. Tang Yi thought xiaoyimi was Cheng Zheng''s daughter, but he was so patient with her and asked for anything. Completely satisfied with the little girl''s imagination of a father.


    "Mommy." Little Amy found her standing by.


    Tang Yi slightly sideways, her lost sight has not time to draw back, was caught by him. His eyes were clear and fixed on her. Instead of looking at him, she pointed to the dining table and the child and said, "the milk is ready. Go and drink it."


    Little Yimi got up from Tang Yi''s arms and ran to drink milk.


    Tang Yi then stood up, Zhao chuning heart waves, want to say what, but after all, nothing said. Just followed the kids to the restaurant.


    Tang Yi followed in and saw a big and a small lying in front of the table. One drink milk, the other eat noodles, nothing to do with him.


    With a cold face, he sat down in front of Zhao chuning, staring at her like a sharp blade.


    No matter how insensitive she felt, she had to put down her fork and look up at him.


    He put his hands around his chest and glanced at her from above. "I''ve been helping you with your baby since Q.A. Do you think I''ve had dinner


    That''s right! It was as if she had begged him to help her with the baby. If he hadn''t taken the baby away without permission, how could she have eaten instant noodles? Hot food is waiting for her!


    Zhao chuning abdominal Fei, mouth way: "Tang is always a picky person, instant noodles certainly can''t swallow, you''d better order takeout."


    She said that, and then lowered her head to continue eating noodles.


    Little Amy generously handed over her milk cup, "uncle, why don''t you drink my milk. It''s good to drink ~ "


    Tang Yi looks at the child''s clear eyes, and his heart is more and more soft. And the milk was handed back, and the face of Zhao chuning when a completely different attitude, the corners of the lips faintly hung a faint smile, "you drink, don''t care about me."


    Zhao chuning was distracted from the opposite. Tang Yi''s smile is rare, but it is really good-looking. It''s like the spring coming out of the haze.


    But it''s too seductive.


    This is very dangerous.


    Zhao chuning only looked at it once, then he did not open his eyes. She lowered her head and was about to continue eating noodles when a hand suddenly crossed over and took her noodles away. Zhao chuning Leng for a moment, and then, surprised to see Tang Yi did not mind the fork in her hand, so eat up.


    "You..." Zhao chuning''s lips moved twice, only sighing out such a word.


    Tang Yi didn''t even look at her, just continued to eat.


    She cooked instant noodles.


    When he was a child, he used to stay at home alone. Almost every day he spent his days in instant noodles. When he got to eat them, he felt like vomiting when he smelled the smell of instant noodles. But he didn''t expect that he would have a different taste tonight.


    Little Yimi giggled in one side, and looked at this one and that one moment. "Uncle used to like to eat Mommy."


    Both adults were stunned by the child''s words.Tang Yi did not make a voice to refute, look quiet and indifferent, but Zhao chuning was embarrassed and whispered, "Mimi, don''t talk nonsense."


    "I don''t talk nonsense. My uncle just likes it."


    "You eat first, and I''ll cook it." She got up and went back to the kitchen. Tang Yi''s eyes lingered from her body for a long time before moving away.


    -


    dinner is so simple to deal with the past.


    Zhao chuning had always wanted to take the children away, but, looking at the picture of them getting along with each other, he suddenly couldn''t bear it. This is the only time. Why should she let Mimi down?


    This thought, in the end is to let Mimi stay.


    She covers the child with a quilt. Tang Yi comes out of the bathroom after taking a bath. She looks at him, "Mimi, stay. I''ll go first."


    Tang Yi was stunned and his face was gloomy.


    His lips were taut and did not speak. Zhao chuning thought that he was tacit and kissed the child''s forehead, and then turned to him, "she must be at school before 8 a.m. Wake up at 7 o''clock and don''t forget breakfast. "


    "Mommy." Little Amy was reluctant to leave.


    Zhao chuning has already carried the bag, "after class tomorrow, I''ll let Grandma pick you up."


    She said and walked out of the bedroom. Tang Yi has been speechless, just follow her back out. With the bedroom door closed, he reached for her and pulled her back. Zhao chuning panicked for a moment and was controlled by him on the wall.


    He had just taken a bath, and his body was full of the fragrance of the bath. It''s like rosemary with enchantment in her breath. She straightened her back, afraid that the child would hear the voice, only low voice, "Tang Yi."


    "Take a bath."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± She stared at Tang Yi with a pale face.


    "I didn''t intend to have you." Tang Yi can see what she is thinking, the sound line is cold. He looked at her, his eyes light and light, "I said, not interested in women who gave birth to other men."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1433

    Zhao chuning looks at Tang Yi, as if he is considering the credibility of his words. At this moment, little Amy suddenly opened the door and put her head out.


    Zhao chuning was stunned and pushed Tang Yi away in embarrassment. Tang Yi has no fluctuation.


    Small Yimi small hand holding Zhao chuning''s windbreaker, "Mommy, you stay to tell me a story, OK?"


    "Mimi."


    Little Yimi begged to look up at her head, "uncle can''t tell stories, you teach uncle."


    Zhao chuning immediately said, "uncle is not interested in learning this, and it is so late..."


    "Who says I''m not interested?" Unexpectedly, Tang Yi asked. Zhao chuning was asked speechless for a moment, he chin inside than, "to take a bath."


    With that, he didn''t care about her any more, and he took little Amy back into the room.


    Zhao chuning looked at the big and small figure, or did not give up to go to the door, the result, guess and right. The door was locked by Tang Yi, and she couldn''t get out at all.


    This man, who just said that she was going to leave, would not keep herself. I don''t know when I locked the door.


    She had to turn back. To the master bedroom, Tang Yi is holding small Yimi playing on the bed. Little Amy, who had been sleeping for so long, is now quite energetic, sitting on the bed and flipping through the story books. One side of Tang Yi is half squinting, lying, as if at any time will sleep in the past. But when little Amy talked to him occasionally, he would pick up his spirits and answer one or two sentences, so as not to let her talk to herself.


    Zhao chuning looked at the scene under the light, his heart throbbed. At the same time, he put down his bag and said, "I don''t have pajamas."


    Tang Yi raised his eyelids lazily and glanced at the cupboard side, "pick your own."


    Zhao chuning is not the first time to wear Tang Yi''s clothes, familiar. But tonight she didn''t dare to wear his shirt at will. She chose the most conservative suit of trousers.


    "I''ll take a bath." Zhao chuning went to the bathroom outside with his clothes in his hand.


    Little Amy was very happy.


    Zhao chuning came back from the bath, just pushed the door open a thin crack, heard little Yimi''s voice, "uncle, uncle Luobei said you and mummy are in love, is it true?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Fake. " Tang Yihui.


    This answer, however, is not different from hers. Zhao chuning stood outside and didn''t go in immediately.


    "Fake?" Little Yimi''s voice was very disappointed, "that uncle, you won''t be my father?"


    Tang Yi is silent. Zhao chuning''s eyelashes drooped slightly.


    "Uncle, do you like Mommy?" Little Amy asked another question.


    Zhao chuning''s hand on the doorknob was slightly tight. After a while, Tang Yi didn''t make a sound, so she pushed the door and went in. The room, big and small, looked up.


    "Mommy." Little Amy called her.


    Tang Yi''s eyes, in her body balk, eyes color slightly turn deep.


    She was dressed in his pajamas, long clothes, and trousers, and wrapped herself so tightly that the button under her neck was fastened tightly. However, his clothes on her body is too big, and the leg of his trousers is rolled up to avoid sweeping on the ground, and his clean and beautiful ankle is exposed outside. His hands were rolled up in his long sleeves, and he could only see his delicate white fingertips.


    Long hair in the back of the head at random, strands of loose down, will outline her elegant long neck more delicate.


    In the quiet winter night, even if you pack yourself so tightly, you can''t stop the temptation that she sends out unintentionally.


    Tang Yi''s eyes tightened, his eyes became increasingly hot.


    What to say is not interested in her body, but the body''s most primitive reaction, is to deceive itself.


    Zhao chuning feels Tang Yi''s line of sight gelatinizes on her body, she only regards as invisible. Little Yimi moved to Tang Yi''s side, leaving a piece, and patting with her little hand, "Mommy, here!"


    Of course, she didn''t go to bed. She just moved a chair and sat down on the edge of the bed.


    "Mommy, don''t you sleep?"


    "Give me the story book. Which story do you want to hear?"


    "You lie in bed and talk about it." Little Emile again warmly invited.


    Zhao chuning turned the book, "Mimi, is this OK?"


    Little Yimi looks at Tang Yi for help, hoping that uncle can help to persuade a few words. Tang Yi lay down, one hand pillow in the back of his head, "since she likes to sit and talk, let her sit and talk."


    "All right." Small Yimi listen to Tang Yi say so, also no longer reluctantly.


    Little Amy seemed to listen to his words.


    Zhao chuning has some taste. How can this man please the children? It''s not easy to get along with.


    "Not yet?" Tang Yi suddenly asked. Zhao chuning returned to his senses and found himself staring at him. She was embarrassed, gave an awkward dry cough, raised her chin, "then I''ll start. Don''t you want to learn? Listen carefully. "


    "All ears."


    She glanced at the story book, roughly skimmed the contents, and looked up at the two people in bed.Father and daughter lie side by side on the bed, both eyes are looking at her. Little Yimi''s eyes are full of expectations, but Tang Yi''s eyes are not deep enough to distinguish emotions.


    Zhao chuning slowly opened his lips and told romantic fairy tales. His voice was always much softer than usual.


    She was also staring at Tang Yi a little absent-minded, gradually, into the story, told attentively.


    Tang Yi lies in bed, listening quietly. As expected, as the child said, she is a good storyteller with soft voice and vivid colors. When it comes to high tide, there will be emotional ups and downs, and the expression on the face is vivid and interesting.


    In her soft voice, he gradually calmed down, as if very tired, heavy eyelids slowly closed.


    After telling the story, Zhao chuning looked up. The bed, big and small, had fallen asleep soundly. She was worried for a moment, and her heart fluctuated a few times. The corners of her lips could not help bending.


    She sat there, motionless, and looked at them quietly. I think this scene is magical and moving.


    Little Amy is more like her. However, when sleeping like this, father and daughter are really similar. Both of them like to press their hands on their chest, even the curvature of their lips is very consistent.


    Her eyes, from the child''s face lingered on a circle, unconsciously fell to the child''s side of the man.


    Even though she complained that he hated him, at this moment, she was grateful from the bottom of her heart that he was willing to be so patient and friendly to xiaoyimi.


    She got up, covered them with quilts, and then walked out lightly.


    In the hall, there was no light.


    The neon lights come out of the window. Zhao chuning curled up, sitting against the window, head to and fro are the children and his pictures.


    She was thinking, should she tell him the truth?


    But


    He is about to get married.


    Moreover, the more he likes Mimi so much, the more likely he is to rob her.


    Zhao chuning close himself, melancholy more and more deep, entrenched in the bottom of his heart, no place to vent.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1434

    Her eyes were burning and her whole body became hot. She dragged a trace of reason and pushed him, "Tang Yi, don''t want to..."


    Tang Yizhong gasps, his red eyes are on her. The desire at the bottom of my eyes was like burning her. Even in the dark room, it was extremely bright, flashing the animal light. Zhao chuning was thirsty and choked. She thought Tang Yi would not let him go. However, he just took a few breaths again, and suddenly released her and got out of bed.


    The heat dissipated and he stepped out of the room. Zhao chuning is soft in bed, for a long time, his breath is still disordered.


    All night, Tang Yi did not push the door again until she fell asleep. Her tight body also slowly relaxed, unable to resist the attack of pajamas, she finally fell asleep.


    The next day.


    Early in the morning, I was woken up by the alarm of mobile phone. Strange room, let her have a moment of trance, come back to remember that he is lying in Tang Yi''s room. Subconsciously, when you look to your side, the position around you is empty. Besides, it''s cold.


    It seems that he hasn''t come in since he left last night.


    She got up, got out of the second bedroom and went to the master bedroom. Originally thought Tang Yi should be sleeping with Mimi last night. As a result, when he walked into the hall, he found that he was sleeping on the sofa on his side.


    The leather sofa is not very wide. He has long hands and long feet, so it will not be very comfortable to sleep on it. Just, he is with the back to her, Zhao chuning can not see his expression at the moment.


    She pondered for a moment, or walked lightly, picked up the thin blanket that had fallen on the ground and put it on him at will. When straightening up, I was attracted by a red wedding card on the tea table. She was stunned for a moment. She wanted to take it up and have a look. However, she put out her hand and finally took it back. She just turned around and went to the master bedroom.


    Little Amy was still sleeping, sleeping soundly, holding her little sheep doll all night.


    Zhao chuning pulls the doll away, and she moves.


    "It''s time to get up." Zhao chuning took her sweater and cotton padded clothes and took her out of the quilt.


    The child languidly lies on her shoulder, small hands around her neck, soft coquettish: "Mommy..."


    "Do you wear it yourself, or does Mommy help you?"


    Little Amy didn''t open her eyes. She just held up her hands. Zhao chuning helped her put on her Pullover and cotton padded clothes.


    When buttoning, little Amy was finally sober. The little head looked around and asked, "where''s uncle?"


    "Asleep."


    "Where did you sleep?"


    "On the sofa outside." Zhao chuning button for her, "Mimi, don''t give uncle any more trouble."


    Little Amy blinked at her, "but I can see that my uncle doesn''t hate me."


    "He doesn''t hate you, and he likes you very much." Zhao chuning told the truth.


    "Yes?" Little Yimi is very happy, small Chin Yang Yang, eyes bright, "I also think uncle likes me very much."


    "I like it. My uncle will soon marry someone else. " For a moment, Zhao chuning said, "later He will have his own children. If you come to uncle again, it will only cause inconvenience to him. "


    Her words, let small Yi Mi''s eyes clear away. She stood on the bed, drooping her head and looking at Zhao chuning, who was sitting on the bed, "Mommy, if my uncle married another aunt, he can''t be my father any more, right?"


    "Of course."


    Little Yimi was silent, and suddenly seemed to have no spirit. She was lying on her shoulder all the time without saying a word.


    Zhao chuning himself also changed clothes, holding the child out, Tang Yi is still sleeping on the sofa. She wanted him to wake up and open the door, but before she could make a sound, the housekeeper had already opened the door from the outside.


    This is the second time I saw Zhao chuning and her baby in her arms, so I was not too surprised. However, she couldn''t understand how the fifth master of Tang family was going to get married soon. How could she still tangle with a woman who had given birth to a child.


    Zhao chuning nods to the other side and says nothing, holding the child out. Little Yimi weakly lying on her shoulder, wengsheng asked: "we don''t want to say goodbye to uncle?"


    "If uncle is still asleep, don''t disturb me."


    "But I don''t know when I''ll see my uncle again. "


    Hearing the child reluctant to part with words, Zhao chuning also twisted in the heart. Even if she is willing to let the father and daughter meet again, he is married in the future, I''m afraid it is not suitable.


    "But fortunately I have left my uncle''s number! If I miss my uncle in the future, I''ll call him. "


    Zhao chuning first sent her child to school and bought her milk and eggs for breakfast to take to school. Walking out of the school, he thought of something and called Cheng Zheng.


    "Cheng always wants to ask me something."


    Cheng Zheng said: "let''s talk face to face. Just in time, I will go to your company later, and your manager Tian has made an appointment with me. "It''s good to ask clearly in person. Zhao chuning also did not say more, hung up the phone and drove to the company.


    When I arrived at the company, I didn''t expect Cheng Zheng had arrived.


    Two people, come out of the garage together. The company is not a place to talk, so when he comes to the garden at the foot of the office building, Zhao chuning stops.


    "Have you had breakfast?" Cheng Zheng asked her with a smile.


    Zhao chuning nodded. In the early morning of winter, it was freezing. Cheng Zheng took off the scarf from her neck and put it on her neck. She subconsciously wanted to avoid it. Cheng Zheng''s smile didn''t change at all. She just said, "when I just came over, I saw president Tang''s car stop on the road. If I''m not wrong, he should be sitting in the car and looking at us now


    Zhao chuning was surprised, "you mean Tang Yi?"


    She instinctively want to look sideways to search, Cheng Zheng raised his hand and held her face, without trace of blocking her movement. Her eyelashes fluttered. In her eyes, the man''s smile was deeper. "If you look at it now, does he know that we are talking about him?"


    Zhao chuning was a little distracted. How did he come? Is it just passing by, or


    Thinking of this, she stopped thinking and did not try to look at it again. Just take Cheng Zheng''s hand off his face. Compared with Cheng Zheng''s warm smile, her attitude is more alienated.


    "Tang Yi mistakenly thought millet was yours." Zhao chuning said, "he is not a person who can believe one side of the story casually."


    "He is not, so when you told him that the child was only four years old, he immediately sent someone to your Yuanhe town and the hospital where you delivered the baby to do a detailed investigation."


    "So how..." Zhao chuning looked at Cheng Zheng''s meaningful expression, "you Did you use any method? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1435

    Cheng Zheng said, "well. Tang Yi came to investigate, just in this circle. He should now believe in our relationship. "


    Zhao chuning was silent for a moment, and his heart was full of emotions. I can''t tell whether I''m happy or sad.


    "How do I feel I didn''t seem to get your green eye when I did it? " Cheng Zheng looked at the expression on her face.


    Zhao chuning''s lips moved, and finally he just sighed: "thank you. I just had an accident. I didn''t expect you to help me like that. "


    "Not to help you." Cheng Zheng''s eyes slightly deep, "also help me."


    Zhao chuning looked up at him.


    He laughed. "My mind is clear. If you are with Tang Yi, I can''t have another chance. "


    Zhao chuning gave a dry smile, "Mr. Cheng, you are really magnanimous. However, even if I am not with Tang Yi, I have no plans to fall in love for the time being. "


    "Temporarily, it doesn''t mean forever."


    "I''m not worth your trouble."


    "Whether it''s worth it or not is only clear to me."


    Zhao chuning should say clearly, he must be so persistent, but she did not know what to say.


    "I went to work first." Zhao chuning turned and walked into the office building. Her eyes subconsciously wanted to look at the side of the road, but, in the end, it did not. Cheng Zheng and her side by side, her small move naturally also see clearly, he intentionally or unintentionally said: "I heard that the general manager Tang is about to get married."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhao chuning did not answer. She knew that Cheng Zheng was reminding her.


    She does need to be sober, too.


    She was silent, and Cheng Zheng did not say anything more. Two people walked to the door of the company, only heard a "boom -" sound, a white sports car roared. The rapid speed, like a ferocious beast, crazy as if to crush.


    Many people came to and fro at the gate of the company, and the women were frightened and yelled. The men quickly moved aside.


    Zhao chuning and Cheng Zheng smell the sound and look at the past, only Tang Yi is driving a sports car, the speed does not slow down at all, straight toward them. Zhao chuning was stunned and held his breath. On Tang Yi''s cold and gloomy eyes, I felt cold all over. The whole man was standing there, clearly trying to hide, but his legs seemed to be filled with lead, unable to move.


    "Delicate!" Seeing that the car was about to hit, Cheng Zheng was startled. He couldn''t avoid it. He hugged her tightly with his arms and subconsciously blocked her in front of her.


    At the critical moment, there was a loud "squeak" sound, and the tires rubbed hard on the ground. The runaway beast like sports car was controlled to a few centimeters away from them and stopped steadily.


    With a strong wind, blowing other people''s clothes.


    All the people were shocked by the breathtaking picture.


    Zhao chuning''s face was pale, his cold hand clasped Cheng Zheng''s arm, and his legs were shaking so much that he could hardly stand still.


    Cheng Zheng hugged her and gently patted her on her back, "it''s OK, it''s ok..."


    Tang Yi stares at them gloomily, the fire of jealousy in the eyes, quickly turns the two people together into ashes.


    Zhao chuning did not see Tang Yi again after that day. The news of his marriage was in full swing on TV and newspapers. However, a week before the wedding, the wedding was postponed temporarily.


    No one knows the specific reason for the uproar.


    Zhao chuning didn''t hear anything.


    Now, little Amy always keeps on the phone with him. When Zhang Rong first saw the little girl mumbling with her mobile phone, she thought that she was in love, and ran to discuss countermeasures with her daughter. Zhao chuning is also very scared, sitting on the side pretending to be busy with other things, eavesdrop, only to hear that the other side of the conversation with the child is not someone else, it is Tang Yi.


    The heart will go down. But, for a while, it hung up again.


    Little Yimi is so dependent on him that he really does not know whether it is good or bad.


    This evening, when she came back from work, Amy was talking on the sofa again.


    "Uncle, I don''t have class tomorrow. Can I come to you?"


    Zhao chuning gave her a "no" look. Little Amy twisted her little body, but didn''t see it. However, the next moment, she was depressed with a small head, "why not?"


    Obviously, she was rejected by Tang Yi. Zhao chuning was surprised. Tang Yi''s love for her should be a promise.


    "Are you in the hospital?" When Zhao chuning was suspicious, he heard little Yimi raise his voice, "uncle is sick? What disease? "


    Zhao chuning stops taking off his coat.


    Tang Yi is a person who hates hospitals very much. Moreover, he has a younger brother who is a medical genius. Therefore, he can not enter the hospital, let alone be hospitalized. In the past, he had an accident while racing, broke his arm and refused to stay in the hospital overnight.


    How serious is it before he goes to the hospital?Temporarily postpone the marriage date, also because of illness?


    All kinds of thoughts in Zhao chuning''s mind wandered, and his eyes unconsciously turned to the child. However, do not know what they are talking about, little Amy did not say more, just sensible way: "uncle, you take good care of yourself, I will not quarrel with you."


    Finish saying, reluctantly and worried about preparing to hang up.


    Over there, Tang Yi looked at the bare tree outside the hospital window and couldn''t help saying, "where''s your mother?"


    "Mommy?" Little Amy turned her head. Zhao chuning heard her mention of himself, but also stunned for a moment, put down his coat, subconsciously walked towards her. Little Amy asked, "here it is! Uncle, do you want to talk to Mommy


    Tang Yi thin lips pursed tightly, finally, just stuffy voice way: "do not."


    ¡°¡­¡­ All right


    "Well. Hang up. "


    "Good."


    Little Amy hung up.


    Zhao chuning realized later that he was somewhat amorous. The man obviously didn''t need to be on the phone himself.


    In the end, she restrained herself and asked nothing. She got up and went to the kitchen. While walking, as if nothing had happened, he talked to millet, "go wash your hands and come to dinner."


    "Mommy, do you say we''re going to the hospital to see uncle?" Little Amy ran in.


    Zhang Rong has already known that the so-called "Uncle" of a child is the child''s father, and she also knows that her father is going to get married soon. So, on hearing this, it was like facing a great enemy, "what are you looking at. Don''t go. You are not allowed to go either


    The last sentence was with my daughter. She murmured, "in what capacity do you two go to the hospital? I''m going to get married. I''m living in the hospital now. I''m sure my wife is there! You two run over and you''re not afraid to think too much? "


    What mother said is reasonable.


    Zhao chuning said nothing. When I eat, I''m totally absent-minded. What''s wrong with him?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1436

    Zhang Rong took her vegetables and knocked on the edge of the bowl with chopsticks. "You two, don''t be distracted one by one. Have a good meal."


    Small Yimi flat mouth, longingly looking at Zhao chuning. Zhao chuning knew her mind, only scooped her favorite steamed eggs for her and said softly, "have a meal."


    "Mommy ~" she begged again.


    "Uncle is an adult, not a child. He knows how to take care of himself." Zhao chuning said this to his children, but also to himself. Miss Mo and the people of the Tang family are sure to be there. Xiaoyimi, in the past, is bound to create extra troubles and cannot be explained.


    Small Yimi depressed head, not how to eat, just take a spoon to pick up the dishes in the bowl.


    Zhao chuning has no appetite.


    The whole dinner time, the atmosphere is very stuffy.


    Zhang Rong looked at this and that and sighed. I really want to know what kind of person that man is, who can make everyone miss.


    -


    for the next two days, xiaoyimi did not talk to Tang Yi. Little Amy called him. The secretary who answered the phone there always said he was asleep.


    Zhao chuning is uneasy. He calls Chen Li and asks about it. But Chen Li doesn''t know anything. He only says that Tang Yi hasn''t been to the company for several days.


    "What are you doing?" Hang up the phone, distracted this moment, the desktop was knocked. She raised her head, Tian Jie is looking at her, "how do you think these two days are always absent-minded, something at home?"


    "No Zhao chuning hung up his mobile phone and barely got up.


    Tian Jie looked at his watch and said, "for the dinner party in the evening, you will go with me. They''re all regular customers. I''m sure I''ll have a few drinks. Don''t drive. Throw the car downstairs. "


    "Good." Zhao chuning nodded. You can''t help but take part in this kind of dinner. Many project financing depends on these high-quality customers.


    "Then clean up. I''m leaving at once


    Zhao chuning nodded, put away his mind and tidied up the papers on the table. She called Zhang Rong again and said that she would not go back to dinner.


    The dinner was in a hotel.


    There are about ten people sitting in the gorgeous private room. They have seen more or less on various occasions, and they are not too restrained when they eat.


    Zhao chuning is one of the few ladies at the dinner party, and the wine always comes to her side. She''s on the right and left. She''s pushing everything she can, but she can''t refuse to drink it. Half of the meal, people are still relatively sober.


    "Did Secretary Zhao follow Tang Wu ye before?" I don''t know how, the topic of men suddenly changed from finance, investment and enterprise listing to her.


    She nodded, "worked for a while."


    In fact, at that time, E30 was all over the circle. She estimated that no one in this room didn''t know about it.


    Sure enough, "E30 that matter, with the fifth master''s temperament, still willing to protect you. It can be seen that Xiao Zhao must be a wonderful person. "


    Zhao chuning understood the words with some sincerity and sarcasm. She only smiles and says, "five masters have always had a unique perspective on things."


    "Yes, the five masters are righteous and have good taste. What he can like must be good


    In this circle, anyone who mentions Tang Yi will never forget to flatter him, even if he is not present. Zhao chuning was a little used to it, but he didn''t answer.


    The next moment, heard on the right side of the Liu general suddenly said: "mention this Tang family small five ye, don''t know whether you have heard of something recently."


    As soon as the words fell, everyone looked at the man.


    Zhao chuning also subconsciously cast a look at him.


    "What''s the matter?" Someone asked.


    "I heard that the fifth master is very ill and lives in the hospital."


    "How can you do it?"


    "It is said that there is a tumor in the body. The Tang family is hiding it from the outside. "


    Zhao chuning''s heart suddenly sank, and she kept a close eye on each other.


    "I have a relative who is one of the top professors. I heard that the Tang family has gathered all the professors in the whole city of Jude for consultation. I''m afraid it won''t last long. "


    She shook her hand, and the glass on her hand fell on the table and spilled all over the table.


    In my mind, Liu always said, "I''m afraid I won''t live long..." If you want to. Pulling her nerves.


    It''s impossible. It is said that a bad man like Tang Yi should live a long life.


    She doesn''t believe


    "Are you all right?" Tian Jie turned his face, put the cup upright, gave her a paper towel, "wipe, hands are."


    Zhao chuning''s face was pale, staring at the wine poured out of his hand. The red liquid made her feel dizzy.


    The other people laughed, as if they finally found a reason to drink her wine, "Xiao Zhao, you are wasting a glass of wine. You have to punish yourself! Come on, come on


    Her side of the general manager Deng, took the wine from the waiter''s hand, poured a cup for her personally. She didn''t say anything and drank it up in one breath. It''s like this. I feel better. However, a whole drink down, that kind of stuffy pain feeling did not get any relief.Her attitude was quite different from that of the present, which surprised the people nearby. After a moment of silence, I don''t know who took the lead in clapping, "sure enough, the fifth master didn''t read the wrong person, straightforward!"


    When Zhao chuning heard the words "Little Five", he felt like a needle in his heart. This glass of wine was quite heavy, and she drank it in a hurry. In addition to those she had drunk before and the feeling that she was so stuffy now, she suddenly felt more dizzy.


    "Manager Tian, I''m a little dizzy. I want to go out and breathe." Zhao chuning holds the bag in his hand and gets up.


    "Xiao Zhao, you don''t want to run away, do you?" Deng took the bag out of her hand and handed it to the waiter. Then he turned to another waiter and said, "she''s drunk. You take her to the bathroom. Be careful. Don''t knock it. It''s hard for us to get such a good match tonight. If we''re not drunk, we don''t want to go. "


    The last sentence was addressed to the rest of the table.


    Tian Jie got up, helped the waiter to help Zhao chuning out of the box, while comforting her, "these people like to drink, there is no other bad idea. You can bear with it for a while. When they''ve finished drinking, I''ll take you away


    Zhao chuning mind is not here, she has been thinking about Tang Yi''s illness. She looked at Tian Jie, "is it true that Tang Yi was ill? Have you heard of it before?"


    Tian Jie a Leng, did not expect that she is to ask such a thing, and then think is the old boss, ask is also common sense. He shook his head. "Just now Liu didn''t say that the Tang family was hiding it. I really heard about it here for the first time. However, it is true that Tang Yi has not been seen in recent days. He was going to attend the reception a few days ago, but he didn''t show up. "


    Zhao chuning stood there, only feeling cold and shaking.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1437

    Tian Jie see her face is not right, ask: "are you ok?"


    It took Zhao chuning a long time to squeeze out the word "nothing". She staggered to the bathroom, confused in her mind. When she stood firmly on the glass platform, she was ready to take her mobile phone to make a phone call. After touching her pocket, she remembered that the mobile phone had been thrown in her bag, but the bag was pressed in the box.


    "Miss, can I help you?" One side has been waiting for the waiter to ask.


    "Can you lend me your mobile phone?"


    "Good." The other party took his mobile phone and handed it to her. Zhao chuning gently said "thank you" and dialed out the number that he had read in his heart. However, the mobile phone rings again and again, ring to the end of the end, and there is no one to answer.


    Zhao chuning is a little depressed and holding the phone. In front of him, in the mirror, he looked pale and terrible than a ghost.


    the other side.


    Tang Yi just woke up.


    One side, Tang Yu asked him, "how do you feel?"


    Tang Yi thin lips have not blood color, only way: "OK. What about Tang Wei? "


    "No good or bad, but somehow I wake up." Tang Yu said: "when he wakes up, the first thing is to ask you first."


    Tang Yi was a little relieved, "just wake up."


    "He has a girlfriend to take care of him, but you --" Tang Yu sat on the chair and looked at him. "Do you want your fiancee to come and take care of you?"


    "No need." Tang Yi refused without hesitation.


    Tang Yu laughs, "that is the secretary that you protected last time, call Zhao what?"


    Tang Yi face slightly heavy some, did not answer, only taut face asked: "where is my mobile phone?"


    Tang Yu bent over from the head of the bed handed his mobile phone to him, "just a missed call, did not help you listen. And then there was a kid who called and I said you were asleep


    When it comes to children, Tang Yu''s eyes are a little deeper, like searching. Tang Yi knew what he meant, did not accept his words, just stood up and said, "you go, I have nothing."


    Tang Yu knows Tang Yi''s temperament. Since he doesn''t say it, no one can control it.


    "The old man and your father have come to see you. I can see that your father is worried about you, too Tang Yu gets up, "wait for the body to recover, don''t set up with him again."


    Tang Yi didn''t reply, and I didn''t know whether he heard it or not.


    He leaned against the head of the bed, flipping his cell phone. Skip the strange number and call the child.


    "Uncle!" Little Amy''s clear voice immediately came from there, "are you better? Every time I call you, I say you''re asleep. "


    Hearing the childish voice, Tang Yi felt the pain of his body and relieved a lot.


    Even in such a cold night and such a quiet ward, he felt warm in his heart. Lip corner, unconsciously curved up a touch of light radian, "it''s ok now."


    "Really? You can''t cheat. " The little guy is still hanging a heart.


    "Don''t lie to you."


    "I want to see my uncle, but neither Mommy nor grandma allows me to go." Little Amy''s tone was depressed. Tang Yidu can imagine her sitting on the sofa sulking with two pigtails, pouting mouth and drooping head. Hearing her say that Zhao chuning won''t let her come over, the radian of his mouth suddenly converged and said in a low voice, "let your mother come to the phone."


    "Mommy hasn''t come back yet."


    Tang Yi looked at the time, this is more than nine o''clock in the evening, she still does not go home? All motherfuckers, so incompetent?


    "I just called Mommy. It wasn''t Mommy. It was an uncle." "I don''t know when Mommy will be back," Mummy mumbled over there


    "Which uncle?" Tang Yi''s voice goes down a few minutes again, between eyebrow heart more a bit cold. Cheng Zheng? She left her children at home so late to date Cheng Zheng?


    Thinking of the picture of them together, Tang Yi has no reason to make a fire.


    "I don''t know. I don''t know." Little Emile came back.


    Tang Yi and the child said a few words at will, then hung up the phone. Then, without hesitation, dial the phone again.


    The phone rang a few times and someone answered over there. There''s a lot of noise over there. You can hear the sound of drinking.


    "Hello." Strange male voice, with a bit of drunkenness from the phone.


    Tang Yi''s face was black, as if covered with frost, "who are you?"


    "Are you looking for Xiao Zhao? Xiao Zhao just had two drinks and went to the bathroom. You can call later. " The people who answered the phone were not sober. They spoke openly and had a big tongue. They didn''t recognize Tang Yi''s voice at all.


    "Where are you?" Tang Yi patience, grinding teeth asked. Now he wants to tear the woman. Who are you drinking with?


    "This is the third floor of Yaskawa hotel. By the way, who are you? "


    "Her man!" Tang one cold spit out three words, and said: "let her wait there, where not to go!"


    After that, I didn''t have a word, so I hung up.This way.


    Zhao chuning washed his face and came out of the bathroom. His whole body was soft and weak, as if his backbone had been pulled. She did not know whether she had drunk the wine or heard the news. Now the whole person was suffering everywhere.


    She went back to the box to pick up her bag. Just in, Deng always gave her the mobile phone, "Xiao Zhao, just your boyfriend called, you see."


    "What boyfriend?"


    "How many boyfriends do you have?" Deng always laughs at her.


    Zhao chuning put the mobile phone in the past, a look at the string of numbers, mind shaking. President Deng patted her position, "sit down and sit down! Your boyfriend told you to wait for him here. Don''t go anywhere


    "He''s coming?"


    "Well. That''s what it says


    Zhao chuning was going to leave. Hearing this, he sat back slowly.


    A circle of people on the table began to drink soundly. Zhao chuning was sitting there, absent-minded all the time, looking at the door from time to time.


    Deng always poured wine for her, "Xiao Zhao, don''t keep staring at the door. The boy friend is coming. Your neck is about to grow. Drink and drink


    Zhao chuning took back his sight. Seeing that everyone held up their cups, he knew that he could not hide himself, so he had to make a gesture and drink a lot.


    Everyone ate and drank soundly, but she was absent-minded all the time. She felt that Tang Yi would not come, and she was a bit disappointed and worried. Soft sitting on the chair, has not been too sober.


    Suddenly


    The door of the box was suddenly pushed open.


    The restaurant manager came in himself, respectfully. When people were feeling strange, they saw Tang Yi come in after the manager. He was wearing a thin white shirt with only a black windbreaker on it. But even such a simple dress up, standing under the light, is the most outstanding one.


    He had a cold, cold look that swept over the faces of the people.


    All of them stood up and gazed at the sudden arrival of the character.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1438

    All of them stood up and gazed at the sudden arrival of the character.


    Only Zhao chuning was still sitting.


    She''s already drunk. In front of everything is fuzzy, the eye light lax. There are two circles of red on the beautiful goose egg face, which makes her look delicate and soft at the moment.


    Tang Yi''s eyes finally fell on her and her face was ugly.


    "General manager Tang, what kind of wind is blowing you here today?" At the dinner table, I don''t know who said it enthusiastically. Already with the cup.


    Tian Jie took advantage of this opportunity, quickly quietly patted Zhao chuning, "Chu Ning, get up!"


    Her legs softened as she struggled to get up on the table. Standing on her side, Tian Jie grabbed her waist to stabilize her. However, the hand just touched her, the next moment, the man in his arms has been suddenly fished away.


    Zhao chuning''s whole person fell into the arms of Tang Yihuai. She squints at him close at hand, but his eyes stare at Tian Jie coldly. There is no warning in his eyes.


    Tian Jie was staring at the scalp numb with cold sweat on his forehead. It seems that he has violated Tang Yi''s property. In the heart some indistinct understanding.


    On one side, everyone gradually understood. Zhao chuning is not only not simple, it is too simple!


    "Tang Yi..." Zhao chuning murmured, calling his name. Two words are in the mouth, very vague. After a few days'' absence, she felt as if he had lost some weight.


    Seeing her and a group of great men drinking themselves like this, Tang Yi has a fire in the bottom of his heart, but listening to her so soft and charming call himself, the fire was smoothed some more. But, at present this pair of appearance, is really too enticing person -- the eye wave flows, the spring feeling rippling. Just looking at it, he felt hot and thirsty.


    How can it be seen by other men? Tang Yizhang clasped her back of the head and buried her face into his chest. He did not give up until he was sure that he did not show half a smile.


    She had just poured several drinks into her. Now she came over and explained: "Mr. Tang, Miss Zhao is drunk today, and everyone is too happy to be together, so she lost her sense of propriety."


    At the moment, no one dared to change her name.


    Mr. Deng, who had previously received a call from Tang Yi, has now woken up half of the time with a drink. His ears are really hard to use. He didn''t recognize that it was Tang Yi''s voice. Fortunately, I didn''t say anything crazy on the phone.


    Tang Yi didn''t answer a word, just glanced at the bag she left on the chair. Tian Jie has eyesight, immediately picked up the bag and handed it to him. Tang Yi grabs it in his hand and looks at Tian Jie. His voice is plain: "I''ll take her now. If there is something important, you can talk to her tomorrow."


    How dare Tian Jie say "no"? Nod immediately: "OK, I''ll see you out."


    Those who had kept her drinking were silent now.


    Tang Yiban hugs Zhao chuning and goes out, followed by a group of people behind him. She was so soft that she could not walk a few steps. Tang Yi picked her up and strode out of the restaurant, leaving behind a group of people craned their necks to look left and right.


    "I didn''t expect that they had such a relationship!"


    "How can the five masters of Tang allow his women to be secretaries to Tian Jie! I''ve come to pick them up in the middle of the night. It seems that my heart aches a lot! "


    "You don''t know, do you? We all know that Mr. Tang is going to marry Miss Mo''s family. Do you think Mrs. Tang can bear to put such a time bomb on her husband''s side in the future? "


    "That is. I don''t want to leave me alone There are other women answering.


    "Well, Mr. Liu, don''t you say that Mr. Tang is seriously ill? It seems that there is nothing wrong with him."


    "No way! I can''t be wrong with this news. What kind of illness can people write on their faces. With so many experts and professors consulting, it''s impossible to leave! "


    Zhao chuning comes out of the restaurant with Tang Yi holding him. The cold wind came and she was a little sober.


    Looking at the man with a cold face in front of him, I don''t know whether he is dreaming or he is really in front of himself.


    She subconsciously raised her hand and touched his cheek as he put it into the front passenger seat of the car. The cold wind was blowing outside and his cheeks were cold. Her hands were hot. The heat made his breath slightly heavy, but his eyes were still mixed with coldness, looking at her, "touch what?"


    "Tang Yi..." Zhao chuning called him again.


    Tang Yi in the eyes of indifference spread some, added a few temperature, "how?"


    "How did you come?"


    "Your daughter is worried. Call me and let me take you back." Tang Yi didn''t want to take xiaoyimila as a shield.


    Zhao chuning did not know whether he had listened or not. He looked at him with drunk eyes. It''s just that I''m a bit drunk and it''s hard to concentrate. He sighed. "I''ll talk to you later."


    It''s cold outside.


    Her face, which had been dyed cherry red, was now turned white.


    Tang Yi took her hand from her face and put it back to close the door. She suddenly reached out and grabbed the cuff of his windbreaker. He picked his eyebrows and looked at her. "Are you sick?" she saidTang Yi did not answer, just looked at her from the top down. This woman must not know how attractive she is.


    Zhao chuning''s chest was even more stuffy, "I heard that Mr. Liu said you were very ill. Say it''s Cancer... "


    In the end, she couldn''t say those two words.


    Tang Yi squinted. "Do you want me to have cancer?"


    "Of course not!"


    "Is that?"


    Zhao chuning looked at him, his eyes moving, dense out of a thin layer of fog. Under the fog, is sad and sad, "Tang Yi, I always hope you are healthy. Even though I once really hated you and complained about you, I hope you are safe, married and have children, compared with making you sick


    Tang Yi listened to her drunk words so seriously, his face was a little Ji. However, to the last four words, and instant Yin.


    He gave her a heavy glance, "take your hands and feet back."


    "Are you sick or not?" Zhao chuning is still holding on to his sleeve.


    He put her hand away, buckled her seat belt and closed the door.


    Tang Yi gets on the bus and starts the car. She had a terrible headache, and his car was driving very fast. When she got on the car, she was tossed by the speed of the car. She couldn''t even speak. She fainted quickly. Her hand was holding the seat belt tightly, but her body was still sliding downward.


    He was used to the speed of racing, especially in such a quiet night. When he turned around, he saw that her face was pale, and people had already gone down. He quickly stepped on the brake to reduce the speed by half and spare a hand to pick her up.


    He had never been an accommodating person, but now taking care of her feelings did not speed up the speed. Hold the steering wheel in one hand and hold her tightly around her shoulder with the other.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1439

    Zhao chuning tilted his head on his arm.


    Tang Yi was driving, a little distracted. The sight falls unconsciously on the face of the woman beside her. Light and shadow from her face, her eyelashes gently flapping, falling light and shadow thin and fragmented, like feathers in his heart, some itching.


    He looked at her, one moment it was her, another was xiaoyimi, and another was the figure of Cheng Zheng. His complexion was complicated, and his eyes gradually showed a bit of loneliness.


    When they broke up for a year, she had a child with Cheng Zheng? To what extent does she love Cheng Zheng, so she is willing to be a single mother and give birth to the child? If it is true that love, how can he still not let him recognize the child?


    There are no answers to all the questions. But the more I think about it, the more I feel strange.


    His eyes moved away from her face and fell on the road ahead. Instead of looking at her, he let her rest on his arm.


    Take your cell phone and call her. She only said that her mother had fallen off her feet and coaxed little Amy to sleep.


    Hang up the phone, think of the child''s sweet voice, add more lonely heart.


    The car drove to the sailboat hotel. He handed the key to the doorman and got out of the car with her in his arms. She fell asleep, did not wake up, directly by him into the hotel room.


    She drank too much alcohol, and the alcohol on her body was too strong. Tang Yi has a slight cleanliness addiction, can''t stand the smell, threw her into the bathtub, and then began to take off her clothes.


    In the toss, Zhao chuning wakes up.


    Drunkenness is hazy. But I still know what Tang Yi''s hand is doing on her body.


    She was angry and saved her shirt.


    "Hooligans..." She cursed, tugging at the button on her shirt with one hand and pushing his hand with the other.


    That pair of pretty and drunk smoked look, really some lovely, and very attractive. Tang Yi was scolded, refused, and had no temper. Lip corner still hang rare smile, and her way only: "let go."


    She didn''t listen. She took a breath and got up from the bathtub. However, she was so drunk that she slipped in the bathtub. She got up abruptly and fell back. She was so scared that her face was pale, and she threw her hands disorderly in the air. She grabbed Tang Yi''s arm with one hand, as if she had grasped the Savior. As a result, he not only did not stand firm, but also fell into the bathtub with Tang Yi''s tall body.


    She fell into the water, Tang Yi rushed up, the whole person pressure on her body.


    Xu is hot water dense, or perhaps the effect of alcohol, her face red, charming like a drop of water rose. Just, at the moment, the back of the head was heavily hit, hit almost concussion.


    Her small face was pulled into a ball, and her consciousness covered her back. The next moment, Tang Yi has pulled her out of the water, two people sitting face to face in the bathtub, his big palm instead of her cover on the back of the knocked out bag on the back of the head.


    "It hurts..." Zhao chuning called out and took his hand.


    Tang Yi grabbed her, pressed her wet face on his shoulder and rubbed the back of her head with little effort. She gasped with pain. It seemed that his action had the effect of relieving pain. After a while, it was quieter.


    Tang Yi cold face, "drunk also don''t know safety."


    Zhao chuning buried his face on his shoulder for a long time without saying a word, but silently let him knead, as if enjoying the feeling, Tang Yi also quiet down.


    In such an atmosphere, I can''t tell what it''s like. It''s just that it makes people feel at ease and makes him a bit infatuated.


    Zhao chuning''s hand was pulling his wet shirt, and his fingers were tight. "Tang Yi, what''s the matter with you? Why are you hospitalized? "


    Tang Yi hears her to ask this question again, the lip corner mentions. Buckle the back of her head, pull her from his shoulder, raise her chin, let her dim eyes look at himself, "you worry about me?"


    "Heavy or not?" Zhao chuning didn''t reply directly, but asked again. She thinks that what Mr. Liu said should be false. He seems to be a little weak, but it should not be serious enough to require consultation of all experts and professors from all over the city. Otherwise, he would not be here at the moment. Must have been lying in the hospital.


    "I look very ill?"


    She shook her head. "No. But... "


    Her hand, touching him twice, fell on his chest. She looked up at him, eyes hazy, "Tang Yi, you are thin."


    Tang Yi heart under the fierce shock, lock her eyes tight under.


    "Let''s see if I''m sick or not." Evil words are whispered. The next moment, he suddenly bent down and kissed her on the lips. Suddenly blocked by the lip, she was a little difficult to breathe, struggling, unable to break open, but he took the opportunity to kiss deeper, more forceful.


    She was drunk, she was confused. Now she was kissing for lack of oxygen. She couldn''t think about anything carefully. She only knew that his kiss gradually made her feel comfortable.


    Slowly, the body is more and more soft.


    Whining out a voice, lips and teeth open, he put in, hook his tongue and entangled him. She was so soft that she couldn''t hold on. Tang Yi picked her up and leaned against the edge of the bathtub. Her big palm fell on her waist and rubbed vaguely.She couldn''t bear it and arched forward. Tang Yi breathed more heavily. He had been unable to bear the flattery he had seen her in the restaurant before, and now her appearance makes his body swell and ache.


    Can''t bear it, simply pulled her out of the bathtub. Both were soaked. He took her by the hip and carried her to the shower. Hot water from the top of her head suddenly washed down, she did not adapt to the "um" out, and then he held his lips, lingering kiss.


    Tang Yi''s body has already stretched to the extreme.


    Zhao chuning seems to be in a dream, his body is like stepping on the clouds, and he can''t think about anything. Only know that the man hanging on Tang Yi, the body is separated, and then, by the large size of hot object strong attack.


    At the moment when he entered, although she was not conscious enough, her body seemed to remember clearly the last time he had raped her. She stretched herself tight and went straight back.


    Tang Yi pressed her buttocks and pulled her back. She opened her eyelids and hummed, "it hurts. Don''t come in..."


    "Already in." Tang Yi''s voice is dumb. He gasped, let her stick to the wall, low voice gently coax, "you good point, I don''t hurt you..."


    Zhao chuning was in a trance.


    Looking at the man in front of her, she seems to be back in the past. For the first time, he coaxed her as he did now. She thought, her eyes blurred.


    Tang Yi looked at her in front of her, looking at her face on the emotional ups and downs, the heartstrings seem to be shaken by what. On the face of a few more rare tenderness, encroaching on her body movement also unconsciously slowed down, put a lot of soft.


    Her tight body relaxed with her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1440

    Body, ups and downs.


    Through the dense heat fog, Zhao chuning looks at the man in front of him and feels so close and so far away.


    Reach out to touch, the real hot man''s body makes her choked.


    This man is getting married.


    He never belongs to himself and, in the future, never belongs to her


    A complex emotion, suddenly from the chest, and then spread, forcing her tears. Fortunately, the head of the nozzle, hot water constantly hit down, quickly washed away her confusion, did not let him notice. With a whimper, she suddenly opened her lips and fell on his shoulder. Tang Yi frowned with pain and thought that he had hurt her and made her unhappy. Buckle the back of her head, pull up her small face buried in the shoulder, and hold her lips fiercely again. The lingering kisses, all the way down, covered her neck with a circle of marks.


    At the thought of another man, I don''t know where the jealousy from the bottom of his heart pulled away his reason - he tried to burn his own mark on her. Like this, this woman is her own.


    All night, Tang Yi only wanted her once. This time, it was not as rough and savage as in the past, he was so patient, and she was not as rebellious as in the past.


    Two people''s bodies, with an unprecedented high degree of fit. This love, whether for her or for him, is a feast.


    On this night, Zhao chuning slept soundly. I didn''t think about anything, so I went to sleep on the man''s arm.


    The next day.


    When I woke up in the morning, the window was bright. She looked at the crystal lamp on top of her head and was in a trance for a moment. After a long time, I remembered where I was now.


    Take a look at the quilt, under the sheet, no accident, he did not wear anything.


    The position on the side of the body is empty. However, in the quilt, there is still a man''s temperature and breath.


    Zhao chuning sat on the bed for a while, and finally figured out the reason why he would come here yesterday.


    Mr. Liu said he was ill. However, looking back on last night, he seemed to be still alive and healthy, and looked much healthier than her normal person. But if he didn''t stay in the hospital for a few days?


    Zhao chuning was worried about the matter and wanted to ask him clearly. She searched for her clothes everywhere, but she couldn''t find them. She had to pick out the pajama cover she had worn from the cupboard.


    He opened the bedroom door and went out, but there was no sign of him in the hall. He wasn''t in every corner of the room.


    He''s at work?


    Zhao chuning grabbed his bag from the sofa and pulled out his mobile phone. Looking at the time, it''s more than eight o''clock. It''s time to go to work, but now she can''t find her clothes. She can''t go anywhere.


    I''m afraid you''ll even be late for work if you delay like this. She spent a day and a night on her mobile phone, and called Tian Jie to ask for leave. Tian Jie didn''t say a word, but he continued to answer.


    After that, he said, "Chu Ning, you secretary, can''t you do it for a long time? If that''s the case, I''ll have to start looking for candidates now. "


    Why don''t you think so


    "The fifth master is not willing to let you be my secretary?"


    Zhao chuning pulled a lip to smile, "manager Tian, don''t say smile."


    "I''m not joking."


    Zhao chuning did not say anything. No one else knows her relationship with Tang Yi. In fact, she couldn''t even figure out what kind of relationship they were.


    Tian Jie said: "the fifth master came to pick you up last night, so he showed his attitude. I didn''t mean to touch you, and he was staring at me. If he really wants you to go, I dare not force you to go. "


    Through Tian Jie such a reminder, she remembered last night Tang Yi in the phone and Deng always said it was her boyfriend. I don''t know if it''s Deng Zong Ting Chacha, or Tang Yizhen said so.


    But in my heart, there are still several fluctuations.


    Also want to say something to Tian Jie, but the mobile phone is out of power, automatically shut down the machine.


    Forget it, the more this kind of thing is explained, the more suspect it is.


    Zhao chuning put away his mobile phone and was ready to call the front desk to ask the housekeeper about his clothes. However, just picked up the phone in the room, outside the door rang knock.


    It should be the housekeeper.


    Zhao chuning didn''t think much about it. He got up to open the door. Open the door for a moment, Leng in the spot.


    Standing outside the door is not the housekeeper, not Tang Yi, but - Mo Liangyan.


    the other side.


    Little Amy is in a very good mood today. As soon as I got up in the morning, I was humming a children''s song.


    In contrast, Zhang Rong is worried and worried.


    "Grandma, don''t be upset. Smile Xiao Yimi smiles sweetly at Zhang Rong.


    Looking at the child''s innocent smile, Zhang Rong not only did not feel relaxed, but also worried."Your mother didn''t come back all night. Do you think grandma can be happy?"


    "It doesn''t matter! Mommy''s with her uncle. It''s going to be OK Led by Zhang Rong, Xiao Yimi goes to the bus stop with her schoolbag on her back. I believe in Tang Yi.


    Zhang Rong murmured: "it''s only when we are with him that we can have something."


    "Grandma, if you see your uncle, you will like him, too. I wish my uncle could marry Mommy one day


    "Grandma won''t like him, whether we see him or not." Referring to that person, Zhang Rong said with a straight face, "what kind of a good man can make a girl''s stomach big and irresponsible?"


    "What?" Little Amy obviously didn''t understand. She raised her small head, blinked her beautiful big eyes, and looked at the old man with a confused face.


    Zhang Rong sighed, "you know, the uncle you like is absolutely impossible to marry your mother. Sooner or later, he will marry someone else."


    Zhang Rong has always been worried about this matter, so she is more and more ignorant of her daughter''s behavior. Chuning is not an irrational person. How can he mix with Tang Yi? This is absolutely another moth to flame. For children''s affairs, it is also quite risky.


    Without saying these words to the child, Zhang Rong asked again, "Mimi, what do you think of Uncle Cheng? I think he''s a good dad for you, too


    "Uncle Cheng?" Little Yimi tilted her head and finally shook her head seriously, "Uncle Cheng is OK, but Uncle


    Her words have not finished, two clear words, suddenly out of the top ring.


    Zhang Rong saw that the little girl was looking at a certain direction, because she was excited. Her eyes were bright, like bright stars.


    She looked in her direction and saw a blue sports car stop on the street. There was a man in the car.


    Outstanding style, outstanding temperament.


    [there is also a chapter for the afternoon www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1441

    Zhang Rong only felt that the man was familiar.


    After a long time, Zhang Rong suddenly came back to his mind. He was shocked and wanted to bring the child back. However, it was already a step too late. Tang Yi has held little Yimi in his hand.


    Tang Yi Chong Zhang Rong nodded slightly and took the initiative to say hello. That attitude is always dignified, but not disrespectful.


    Zhang Rong is ungrateful, just looking at the child, "Mimi, you hurry down! Your mother didn''t tell you not to let strangers hold you casually! "


    Tang Yi can see that Zhang Rong doesn''t like himself and doesn''t make a sound. Little Yimi immediately tightened Tang Yi''s neck with two hands, and said to Zhang Rong with a soft voice: "grandma, he''s an uncle, not a stranger! The uncle who called Mimi


    "Well, even if he''s an uncle. But look at what time it is. If we don''t leave, we will be late for school


    Zhang Rong said and ordered the watch on her wrist.


    "I''ll see her off." This time, it was Tang Yi who opened his mouth.


    "It''s said that Mr. Tang works every day, but it''s no trouble."


    "No trouble. It''s just fine today." Tang Yi seems to be unable to understand Zhang Rong''s refusal.


    Little Amy was smiling like a little sun over there, "grandma, I want my uncle to send it! Go back, and I''ll go with my uncle! "


    Looking at xiaoyimi''s happy appearance, Zhang Rong is really a mixture of five flavors, all kinds of flavors. She was afraid of their father and daughter approaching, but she could not bear to let little Amy feel sad. After Tang Yi gets married, little Yimi wants to be close to him again, I''m afraid there is no chance.


    Zhang Rong''s heart was bitter, pondered for a while, or stubborn way: "listen to Mimi said, our family chuning last night with you."


    Tang Yi did not deny, only nodded: "she is very well now."


    "Mr. Tang should remember the identity of his marriage?"


    Tang Yi did not change his face, "this and I send small Yimi to class does not conflict."


    "That''s right. However, if you are often with Mimi, if your fiancee knows, it will always cause unnecessary trouble


    Tang Yi looked at the old lady in front of her, her eyes slightly deep. "I like Mimi, I think she is very cute, willing to be close to her, what will be the trouble?"


    Zhang Rong was puzzled by his eyes. She felt guilty and realized that she said too much. This person must not be a simple person. If he goes on, he is afraid that he will see through something.


    Just thinking about how to respond to his words, I heard little Yimi sweet and naive opening: "uncle, I also like you very much!"


    Tang Yi''s lips are filled with a slight smile. No, he has always been that kind of not humble, but also polite and polite attitude. It''s not like the kind of brash, rude and rude guy she thought.


    Zhang Rong''s impression of him changed a little. But he didn''t want to take rice. But there is no way. When he comes to his senses, he has already got on the car with Mimi.


    Zhang Rong stood outside and watched. He had a child''s safety seat in his car, which should have been installed for the sake of mitt. At the moment, he was leaning carefully to buckle the seat belt for Amy. Little Amy was laughing more happily than ever.


    This warm scene made Zhang Rong feel a little moved and sighed.


    If little Amy has a mother and a father around, it is really a complete thing. However, this Mr. Tang is always someone else''s.


    Before Tang Yi left, he went down to the window to say hello to Zhang Rong. Perhaps it was just the father and daughter that warm picture of the infection, Zhang Rong also ruthless, as just as a straight face, ease the face also nodded response.


    After a long time of God, she took her mobile phone to call her daughter, but the phone there was too late to answer, so she had to give up. Tang Yi is also really like Mi Mi, should not be as good as her how.


    -


    the other side.


    Zhao chuning looked at the door of the Mo Liang smoke, Mo Liang smoke also looked at her in dismay.


    Later, Zhao chuning was embarrassed.


    He was wearing Tang Yi''s pajamas. And last night


    There''s no explanation.


    "I said how he didn''t stay in the hospital and suddenly returned to the hotel. Now when I see you, I understand. " Mo Liangyan is the first to open his mouth with a smile.


    Zhao chuning was more surprised by her attitude.


    Mo Liang smoke probe looked inside, "Tang Yi is not in?"


    "Well. I don''t know where he went. "


    "Can I go in then?" Mo Liang pointed to the room.


    Her generous and frank attitude makes Zhao chuning feel guilty. Moreover, she asked, as if she had become the hostess here. Clearly, she is not cool smoke.


    Zhao chuning has a kind of guilt that the dove occupies the magpie''s nest. He leans over to let Mo Liangyan come in. He doesn''t know what to say for a while.


    She made a scene with herself, and that was the right and proper response.


    "You don''t have to think too much. I don''t like Tang Yi. In fact I have someone else I like. " Mo Liang Yan suddenly opens his mouth. Just talking about the last sentence, the face is a bit gloomy.Zhao chuning suddenly raised his head and looked at her.


    She gently smile, collect to sad, "Tang Yi also don''t like me."


    She went on, "that''s what happened to the big families. Our engagement was made since we were young. "


    Zhao chuning didn''t answer. She knew about their engagement very early. Tang Yi does not love Mo Liang Yan, and she is not surprised that the man, in addition to himself, will not know how to love anyone. However, now listen to her say so, the heart is still affected next.


    "Today is Tang Yi''s father. Please come and see him. Later, when Tang Yi comes back, please tell him that his father is really worried about him


    Zhao chuning was worried about another thing, "what happened to Tang Yi? Why was he suddenly hospitalized?"


    Mo Liang Yan looked at her and suddenly said with a smile, "you can see that you care about Tang Yi very much. In fact, Tang Yi likes you very much


    Tomorrow''s update is still on time at 5:00. During the national day.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1442

    One, Tang Yan is very concerned about you, she said with a smile. In fact, Tang Yi likes you very much


    The last sentence, let Zhao chuning heart missed a beat.


    Standing here in his pajamas, Tang Yi''s future wife said that he liked himself, and he felt that the picture was a bit out of place. However, the bottom of my heart shaking and palpitation can not deceive themselves.


    "There''s no big problem with his own body. It''s just that Tang didn''t get bone marrow, so he was very weak. "


    "Tang Wei?" Zhao chuning asked, "his brother?"


    "Well, brother."


    Zhao chuning remembers that he heard the angry words of Tang Yi and his father in that box last time. I''m afraid there is some suspicion between brothers and father and son.


    Mo Liangyan seemed to understand what she was thinking in her mind, and took the initiative to say: "when I was a child, because of the relationship between her parents, Tang Wei and Tang Yi were separated since childhood. Tang Yi is rebellious and gentle, so their father chose Tang Wei. Tang Yi left with his mother. "


    "So, for so many years, Tang Yi and his father''s relationship has not been very good?"


    "Not all because of it." Mo Liangyan sighed: "I also heard from the elders in my family. Since her divorce, her mother has been deeply involved in gambling, unable to extricate herself from it, and has no time to take care of him. Therefore, Tang Yi had a hard time as a child. There was no one to look after him in life, and no one comforted him spiritually. Obviously, he is a young master of the Tang family, but he has become a real wild child who has no one to love. The world with Tang Wei is one heaven and one underground. "


    Zhao chuning had some emotion in his heart.


    He never expected Tang Yi to have such a childhood. Xiaomi has no father, but she has a loving mother and grandparents. At least, she has plenty of food and clothing, which is enough to make people feel sad. However, this stubborn young man, who should be held in the palm of his hand, once had nothing emotionally.


    So, is his character so sentimental and eccentric?


    "So, later, the Tang family brought him back?"


    Mo Liang Yan sighed, "what happened later is the crux of Tang Yi''s heart. Tang has not been found to be seriously ill and will need proper bone marrow at any time, so... "


    "That''s why Tang family came back to Tang Yi, and Tang Yi became Tang Wei''s bone marrow preservation living body?" Just listening, Zhao chuning''s heart twisted into a ball. This fact is too cruel.


    Mo Liang smoke also felt emotion, "at least, in Tang Yi''s heart, always think so."


    Zhao chuning felt a little depressed for a while. She thought of Tang Yi''s lonely look when he separated from his father a long time ago. He looked perverse and violent, but his heart was extremely eager for a family relationship. So, he instinctively loves little Amy.


    Zhao chuning''s heart is full of emotion, and there are five flavors.


    xiaoyimi sat in Tang Yi''s car and looked at the road in front of him. "Uncle, the way to our school doesn''t seem to go this way.


    Tang Yi pulled his lips and laughed," do you still know the way? "


    "Yes."


    "I''ll take you to your mother first. Have breakfast with her and send you to school. How about it? "


    "It''s better!" Little Yimi really liked it.


    Tang Yi looks at that day joyful smile, oneself also feels in a good mood. When he had children, he did not dare to drive fast. He held the steering wheel steadily. He remembered what Zhang Rong said just now. He did not allow his children to be close to him. All kinds of thoughts kept coming out of his mind.


    He seemed to ask casually, "do you know Cheng Zheng?"


    "Uncle Cheng? Yes Little Yimi nodded like a pound of garlic. "Grandma also asked me this morning, do you like Uncle Cheng to be my father?"


    Tang Yi looks heavy, heart also steep cool.


    After all, do you think too much, the old lady asked, is it to lay the foundation for Cheng Zheng to recognize her daughter in the future?


    If xiaoyimi is really Cheng Zheng''s daughter, there is nothing wrong with it. However, at the thought that the child would become Cheng Zheng''s daughter, Tang Yi frowned.


    I''m so upset!


    But what was he upset about? The child is not his.


    "And how do you answer that?" He collected the confused emotions in his heart and asked.


    "In fact, uncle Cheng is very good. But, by contrast, I actually have a dad I want more


    "Who?" Tang Yi has a cold face. When will another man come out when he is not paying attention?


    "It''s you." Little Yimi little finger, eyes shining at him, "uncle, I like you the most. In fact, I want you to be my father


    Tang Yiyi was stunned.


    This answer, let the bottom of my heart that kind of flow, it is difficult to express clearly in words.


    However, the next moment, the little guy''s happy face broke down, "but, mommy and grandma said, you are going to marry another aunt. Uncle, can you not get married


    Tang Yi looked at her, "is this what you mean, or is it your mother''s meaning?""Mommy?" The little girl didn''t seem to understand this, how did she get involved with her mother?


    "Forget it." Tang Yi''s words stopped. These words, how can''t be that woman can say. From the beginning to the end, she never said a word that told him not to marry. Instead, she advised him not to let Mo Liangyan down.


    Thinking of what she said, Tang Yi was in a terrible mood.


    "Uncle, do you promise not to marry as long as Mommy says it?" Little Amy responded and asked him again.


    Will it?


    Tang Yi also asked himself.


    He was surprised by the first answer in his heart.


    Who will you marry if you don''t marry?


    He looked at the elf like child, "do you want me to marry your mommy?"


    "Well!" The little girl''s small head is like a chicken pecking rice. His question makes her eyes bright like a diamond. Seeing that he didn''t say a word for a while, she seemed to be afraid of scaring him. She immediately added, "if you don''t want to marry Mommy, marry Mimi. When Mimi grows up, she will marry her uncle. How about that? "


    Tang yizhile, please her, nod: "good."


    Mo Liangyan did not stay in the room for a long time. After she left, Zhao chuning sat alone on the sofa for a while, always remembering Tang Yi''s lonely look.


    It turned out that he was in the world of feelings, so barren and lonely.


    Even though they had been in love, she didn''t know until now that she had not really opened his inner world from the beginning, let alone peep into his real feelings.


    This man has built a heavy door in his heart, which blocks his own feelings, but also isolates the feelings of others.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1443

    When she was in a daze, the housekeeper brought her clothes. Zhao chuning changed, asked the housekeeper Tang Yi where to go, the other party also could not answer.


    She had to leave.


    I have to go to work.


    She took the elevator downstairs, just stepped out of the elevator door, heard a crisp familiar voice sounded, "Mommy


    Zhao chuning was shocked. As soon as I look up, I see Tang Yihuai is holding little Yimi. Little Amy waved her little arm at her.


    Zhao chuning looked at the child and looked at him, "how did you take her over?"


    She asked, ready to carry the child.


    Tang Yi did not give her, only way: "I come."


    Zhao chuning looks at him. If it is before, she will be afraid that they will get along with each other. However, remembering what Mo Liangyan had just said, Zhao chuning stretched out his hand and drew back.


    This small move, let Tang Yi see in the eye, can''t help but see her two eyes. She just didn''t notice his keen sight and said as if nothing had happened: "she''s going to school now. I''m afraid she''s late."


    "I''ll make it clear to the teacher."


    "Are you going to send her?"


    "Otherwise?"


    Zhao chuning nodded and didn''t stop him.


    Tang Yi looked at her again. She''s weird today.


    After that, he carried the child into the hotel restaurant. Zhao chuning had to follow in. He is the super VIP of the hotel. He has taken his seat. The waiter has already brought the menu. Tang Yi will give the menu to xiaoyimi, let xiaoyimi point.


    Zhao chuning reminds: "she does not know a few words, let her point, she will only disorderly point gas."


    Tang Yi turned his head and whispered to the waiter. The waiter turned to leave, and in a moment brought the paper and pen.


    Zhao chuning looked at him with some incomprehension.


    I saw him drawing on A4 paper fluently and neatly. She didn''t know what he was doing, but, looking at it, she was completely stunned by him in front of her. Looking at the pictures on the paper, a warm feeling rushed into her heart, which made her eyes hot.


    He even painted the dishes patiently on the paper. Although it''s very simple, little Yimi can understand. Next to each crude painting, he also wrote the corresponding words and marked the sound on the words.


    "Uncle, you are a good painter." Little Yimi is very face saving and praises him sweetly.


    "You can choose what you want."


    Little Yimi little finger in his own prepared menu order, he is responsible for confirmation. This scene, in the eyes of Zhao chuning, several shakes.


    Usually, she and her grandparents take her out to order. Generally speaking, adults are responsible for ordering orders. At most, they ask for her opinions at the end of the day. No one thought that they would be patient and careful to do this.


    And


    He didn''t know that he was his daughter.


    This scene, even the waiters on the side are completely crazy.


    The fifth master of the Tang family is a frequent visitor here. They all know something about him. When to see him so patient with people, and still to a child! Never thought that Tang Wu Ye was still such a loving man! If I hadn''t heard the child called "Uncle", I would have thought that they were a family of three!


    Although xiaoyimi had breakfast, she came to such a luxurious place for the first time. Like a curious baby, she wanted this and that.


    After she ordered several snacks, Zhao chuning stopped her, "OK, Mimi, I can''t order any more. These are enough for us to eat."


    "But there are many more I want to eat!" The little girl is greedy, staring at and has no point, a face of regret.


    "You can''t eat that much. We''ll order it next time." Zhao chuning insisted, "we can''t waste it."


    "Whatever she likes, bring it up." Tang Yi is a word to account for the waiter.


    Zhao chuning can not agree, but also very helpless, "Tang Yi, this is a waste."


    "What is waste?" Tang Yi closed the menu, raised his eyelids, glanced at her lazily, and didn''t care, "it''s hard for her to buy her."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhao chuning choked, "you will spoil her like this."


    Tang Yi looked down at the happy child beside him, and his mood improved a lot. He moved his lips and only spat out a few words to Zhao chuning, "I''m happy."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhao chuning was speechless.


    She felt that it was not only children who needed education, but also Tang Yi!


    "You have always been a good person in front of millet noodles, which will make it difficult for me to control her in the future."


    "If it''s hard, you can leave it to me." Tang Yihui took it for granted. While talking, she put away the fork and knife in front of her and pushed it far away. Only spoons were prepared for her.


    Zhao chuning had a long silence, and his heart was full of five flavors.


    She even doubts that Tang Yi has known the real identity of xiaoyimi.


    She looked at Tang Yi for a long time, Tang Yi looked up to see her, "how?"The look in his eyes made Zhao chuning feel guilty. Busy don''t open face to go, shake head, "can''t leave to you tube, you too indulge her."


    "Mommy, are you bitten by insects?" All of a sudden, little Amy cried out worried. Did not wait for Zhao chuning to react, her white and tender little finger has been on her neck.


    Zhao chuning understood and was embarrassed.


    Which is what insect bite, is last night Tang Yi left traces on her body.


    She glanced at Tang Yi, but did not expect that he was leaning on him leisurely and contentedly, looking at her with a good look at the play, with a totally detached attitude.


    What a bore!


    Zhao chuning quietly put the scarf around, like calm back to the child, "not insects bite."


    "How did that come about?" Little Amy was very curious.


    "It was bitten by a little dog."


    On the other side, Tang Yi looks at her coldly. This woman, however, is more and more courageous, dare to tease him.


    "The dog bit it?" Little Amy wrung her eyebrows, "what kind of dog is so annoying?"


    "A dog with two tusks." Zhao chuning should not see Tang Yi''s ferocious eyes and nodded in a serious way, "it''s really annoying!"


    See small Yi Mi a face disdainful appearance, Tang Yi hums a voice from nasal cavity, "don''t listen to your mother nonsense."


    "Well?" Little Amy was a little confused.


    "I bit it all."


    Zhao chuning is drinking water, heard this, a saliva almost gushed out. She coughed twice and looked at Tang Yi, implying in her eyes that he should not talk nonsense in front of the children.


    Little Yimi tried to fight against the injustice for mummy, but she could not bear to blame her uncle. She only asked, "why does uncle bite Mommy? Does Mommy hurt? "


    "It hurts." Zhao chuning nodded and pretended to be pitiful, winning sympathy in front of her daughter.


    Little Amy''s little fingers touched the marks twice, and then bent over to blow her painfully. Zhao chuning felt comfortable and looked at Tang Yi on one side with a winning posture. Then, I felt that I was particularly ridiculous. She is now competing with Tang Yi for her daughter''s favor.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1444

    Tang Yi saw her point of mind, and put little Yimi directly on his lap, "don''t worry about her. It''s her fault first. It''s not a good punishment."


    "What''s wrong with Mommy?" Asked little Amy, looking up.


    Zhao chuning looks at Tang Yi, but wants to see how he makes it up. How can she not know when she did something wrong?


    "You think it''s right to drink with a group of men and get drunk and become delirious?" Tang Yi is back to the children''s words, but the cool eyes are floating to Zhao chuning''s face.


    Zhao chuning didn''t expect that he meant it. For a while, there was nothing to refute. The little girl twisted her face and nodded to cater to Tang Yi''s words. She looked serious and judged, "that mommy did something wrong! It''s bad to drink outside. Fortunately, there is an uncle, otherwise Mummy will be very dangerous


    Good people let him do it, now bad people become their own. Anyway, since Tang Yi appeared, a little girl''s heart is completely biased towards him.


    Zhao chuning mumbled: "he is dangerous."


    "Will you drink that next time?" Tang Yi stares at her.


    The little girl followed him to learn his serious look, "Mommy, don''t drink that next time."


    Zhao chuning looked at the two faces in front of him, one big and one small. He was in a trance. The expressions of the two people were reflected in the same mold. Fortunately, there is no mirror here. If there is a mirror, Tang Yi''s shrewdness would have guessed it.


    What else can she say?


    Nod your head: "don''t drink it next time. But in fact, there is no way for mummy. It''s just like this when I work outside. I can''t compare with general manager Tang who can make his own decisions. "


    "Who gave you wine?" He has a dark face.


    "Mr. Deng himself poured me wine. I must drink it. A lot of things still depend on him. "


    Tang Yi remembered this and said nothing. The waiter quickly brought the meal.


    this breakfast, xiaoyimi was very happy. Take a look at this one and look at that one moment. I''m so excited.


    "If only my uncle could accompany my mother and I to breakfast every day." Little Yimi sighed.


    Zhao chuning took a look at Tang and felt a little uncomfortable.


    Tang Yiqi lip, "good, later, no special circumstances, I will accompany you to eat breakfast."


    "Really?" The little guy was so happy that his neck was erect.


    Zhao chuning is thinking of something else in his heart, "you don''t easily promise her, she will take everything seriously."


    He calmly ate breakfast, that, "is true, what does it really matter?"


    "Tang Yi, you are going to get married!" Zhao chuning is keeping an eye on him. every single word or phrase.


    Tang Yi''s meal, suddenly raised his eyelids and looked at Zhao chuning. His eyes changed several times, so that she could not understand. However, her words, it is successful, let the atmosphere sink a lot.


    Zhao chuning also did not have the mind to eat again, just put down the tableware, pretended to look at small Yimi, "finished? It''s time to go to class. "


    Little Yimi didn''t know why the atmosphere suddenly changed, but she was also sensitive. Dare not say anything more, just carefully put down the spoon, two hands around her neck, let her pick up himself.


    Tang Yi didn''t say anything. He threw away the tableware and got up calmly. He hated being reminded by this woman that he was going to get married! No, it''s disgust!


    Tang Yi sent xiaoyimi to class. Because there were two people in the car, he changed his car. Little Amy is in the back seat, in the safety seat. Zhao chuning sits next to her.


    Along the way, the atmosphere was not very good. But, fortunately, there is little Amy. She spoke occasionally, barely easing the atmosphere.


    Soon, I arrived at xiaoyimi''s school. She has been late, Zhao chuning had to accompany her to go in and explain to the teacher.


    She pushed open the door, looked at Tang Yi in front of her eyes and said to the child, "Mimi, say goodbye to my uncle."


    Little Yimi is obviously not willing to, "Uncle don''t go in with me?"


    "Of course not. Uncle is very busy. I have to go to work. And explain to the teacher that it''s OK to have a mother. "


    I didn''t expect that Tang Yi didn''t hear the meaning of her words at all. Instead, he said to the child, "wait for me. I''ll stop first. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Good! I''ll wait for my uncle


    One big and one young, mother and daughter are totally different reactions.


    Zhao chuning found that Tang Yi was a man who took everything he wanted from his children. Most of all, because once he got too little affection, so even if he didn''t know the identity of xiaoyimi, he could still be so generous.


    Tang Yi watched them get off the bus. The mother and daughter were standing at the door waiting for themselves. Xu is cold outside, she is squatting down to wrap a scarf for the child.


    He looked deeply for two seconds before parking in the garage. Back in the car, a black hair in the back seat caught his eye.


    Just in the car, she combed her child''s hair again. This hair must have been left by the child.Tang Yi looked back at the small figure again, and found a storage bag from the car. He got out of the car and took off the hair from the back seat and put it into the bag.


    In fact, he thought that his behavior was ridiculous.


    Mingming has checked it several times, and the result of each time just let him down. However, there is still a trace of reluctance.


    When on earth did he want children like that?


    If other women gave birth to their own children, would they be so persistent?


    He couldn''t think deeply about the answer. Because, in the beginning, if it doesn''t work. No woman has any chance to give birth to his child. Except for Zhao chuning!


    Zhao chuning waited for a while, the cold wind blowing a little cold. Tang Yi''s back to her, tardy did not come, she did not know what he was doing.


    Afraid of freezing the child, she bent over to hold it in her arms.


    Tang Yi came over and took off his windbreaker. Without saying a word, he directly buckled it on her shoulder. When the warmth came, Zhao chuning was stunned for a moment, with several waves in his mind. But he only wore a shirt and said nothing. He took off his clothes in silence.


    Tang Yi did not look at her, directly put on the clothes again, and wrapped the child.


    "It''s not for you to wear, it''s to wrap the baby for you. Don''t take it off again. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhao chuning was embarrassed.


    He just warm feeling is obviously self indulgent.


    In his eyes, only little Amy.


    However, he had just been in hospital and had been taken bone marrow. Zhao chuning was about to say this when xiaoyimi had already opened his mouth: "but, uncle, you just got sick. Are you all well? "


    Asked about these, Tang Yi looks soft.


    He reached out and touched the top of the child''s head. "It''s all right."


    "Really?"


    "If you don''t believe it, ask your mother."


    "How do you ask me?" Zhao chuning answers.


    Tang looked at him sideways. "Last night, I thought I had proved my health with my actions."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhao chuning was speechless. Can only hold the child, walk quickly to school.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1445

    Two adults, with their children, came to the teacher together.


    When the teacher saw Tang Yi again, he seemed to be relieved, "are you really the father of Mimi? Last time Mimi was taken away by you, her grandmother was so anxious that I always blamed myself for my mistake


    Tang Yi thin lips tight.


    Zhao chuning took a look and just wanted to explain to the teacher. But heard his deep voice simply way: "yes, I am the child''s father."


    Little Yimi''s eyes smile and crescent like, immediately with the sweet called him a "Daddy.". Tang Yi was called the heart will melt, eyes across a touch of warmth, gratified to touch her head.


    However, Zhao chuning on one side looked at this scene with mixed feelings.


    "The teacher said with a smile," I said I should not be wrong. You two are so alike. You are father and daughter. "


    Tang Yi light should, "is it?"


    Obviously not so, but, his lip angle actually unconsciously high.


    Looking at this picture of father and daughter''s deep love, Zhao chuning can''t stand it. She patted little Amy on the shoulder. "Good, it''s time for class."


    "Yes, I''m going in." Little Yimi looked at Tang Yi and reluctantly waved, "Uncle No, it''s daddy. I''m going to go to class! "


    "Go ahead." Tang Yi is very satisfied with the child''s change of mouth.


    Zhao chuning would like to remind the child not to scream, but at the moment the teacher is also here, she is in the end to say nothing more.


    Seeing the children into the classroom, Zhao chuning''s heart has not calmed down.


    Tang Yi personally sent her to the company.


    Because she was late in the morning, she went to Tian Jie''s office to apologize to him. Tian Jie didn''t care. It''s just that I''m worried.


    "I''m afraid I''ll take you to drink, which will make Tang unhappy. I think it''s better for me to ask others to take part in the future


    Zhao chuning also does not like that kind of bureau, moreover, this morning she promised her daughter and Tang Yi would not drink like this again. Therefore, he had to say sorry: "sorry, manager Tian."


    She went out of the office and charged her cell phone. After a night, the cell phone had no power. After a while, she was busy with her work. It''s about five minutes before it starts up.


    After a while, the phone vibrates constantly. Zhao chuning was tapping the keyboard to sort out the contract, while holding the mobile phone on his shoulder to listen to the phone, Zhang Rong''s voice came from there, "you are finally turned on! I''ve called you dozens of times! "


    "What''s the matter, Ma. Is something wrong again? " Zhao chuning could hear the urgency in her tone and let go of her work.


    "Mimi! Early this morning, he was taken away by that man again! You hurry up, call him and ask about the situation! "


    Hearing this, Zhao chuning was relieved. "Don''t worry. I''ve just sent Mimi to school."


    "Didn''t you lie to me?"


    "No


    Zhang Rong was relieved. "You didn''t come back last night. Were you with that man?"


    Zhao chuning could not refute it.


    "ChuChu, why don''t you know the weight by yourself?" Zhang Rong''s tone was more severe, "he is going to get married soon. You still associate with him, and you still deal with him Don''t you know how bad it is to say it! "


    Overnight, two words, Zhang Rong stuck in the throat, feel difficult to speak.


    Zhao chuning breathed a little harder and closed his eyes.


    How could she not know?


    She drank too much last night and was totally debauchery. Wake up this morning, listen to Mo Liangyan that words, have to admit that the heart is shaken. Especially in watching the child so happy, he is so doting on millet, it is more swaying. She had to remind herself again and again to be sober.


    Even if he is facing a marriage that doesn''t love each other at the moment, it''s their fiancee''s business, and that''s what he''s willing to do.


    And myself, just an outsider. He and Tang Yi''s current contacts, even her own do not know exactly what is the relationship. Or, in Tang Yi''s eyes, she is just another game before marriage, which is no different from usual.


    Knowing this, she could not refuse. What''s this called? It''s just a crime.


    Zhao chuning has a bitter throat.


    In love, there is no lack of meanness. She tried to protect her self-esteem, but she always threw it away for him. Over and over again.


    "Mom is a traditional person. When you gave birth to Mimi, you have been criticized. Now you want to bear the name of a junior for him?" Zhang Rong''s question is over there.


    "Mom, I know."


    "What do you know? I know you. I can''t forget him! Don''t be silly! He won''t talk about marriage with other women if he has a little heart for you


    Heart, or be pulled down.


    She said powerless: "I''m really busy now. What can I do for you? That''s itZhao chuning hung up the phone first. Zhang Rong was anxious and worried over there, afraid that she would not get out of the corner.


    After hanging up the phone, Zhao chuning looked at the screen for a moment, then he shook his head and focused again.


    On the other side.


    In the office, Tang Yi has always been immersed in xiaoyimi''s "Daddy". The first time he called himself "Daddy" because he asked for help, he thought that "Daddy" was very nice, and he would always think about it later. Today is also a great satisfaction.


    He stopped flipping over the papers and looked sideways at the transparent storage bag lying on the side with a deeper look. In the bag, there are two hair follicles. one is long and the other is short. The long ones are children''s and the short ones are their own.


    Schumann pushed the door in and brought in a bunch of papers.


    I wanted to say something, but seeing that he was absorbed in thinking about things, he did not dare to disturb him and turned around to get ready to go out.


    "Wait!" Tang Yi suddenly made a voice to stop her.


    Schumann stopped, "president Tang."


    He handed the bag to each other. Schumann looked at it with some incomprehension, "is this


    "To the hospital. Check the DNA. "


    Of course, Schumann was curious, but he didn''t dare to ask. Only to hear Tang Yi explain again - it is not as casual as in the past. At the moment, he is extremely serious, "put it away, don''t make mistakes. Remind them to get results quickly. "


    "Certainly, Mr. Tang." Schumann turns around and goes out.


    Tang Yi lazily sat in the chair, turned around and looked out of the window. In winter, the sunshine outside was a little warm, which made him squint slightly.


    In my mind, for a long time, there were pictures of Zhao chuning holding little Yimi.


    Turning around, I saw the red invitation template on the table and frowned. Finally, it was thrown into the garbage can.


    Dizzy! Save the manuscript and forget to publish it!!! So I didn''t find it now. Careless. sorry.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1446

    afternoon.


    After work, when Zhao chuning went back, Zhang Rong had already picked up Mimi and was cooking dinner in the kitchen.


    Because there are still teeth marks left by Tang Yi last night on his neck, Zhao chuning dare not take off the scarf even if he enters the room.


    Little Yimi was lying on the low table to do his homework.


    Through the open kitchen, Zhao chuning looked into the kitchen and saw that her old man''s face was not very good. She didn''t seem very happy.


    She called out "Ma". Zhang Rong just answered, without raising her head.


    "What''s wrong with grandma?" Zhao chuning sat down next to little Yimi.


    Little Yimi bit the pen in distress, "grandma seems to be angry with me."


    "What did you do to make Grandma angry?"


    "My grandmother and I said that my uncle and Mommy took me to school together, and also told my grandmother that my uncle would accompany me to have breakfast every day. Grandma is not very happy


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhao chuning was silent. This is not angry with children, is clearly angry with themselves. She knew that she was angry that she should not have approached Tang Yi again.


    Zhao chuning touched the child''s head, "Mimi, don''t mention uncle in front of grandma."


    "Why doesn''t grandma like uncle? He''s very good. Mom, you talk to grandma. You think uncle is very good, don''t you? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhao chuning really wants to say "no", but Mimi is already his little fan sister. He says no now, and the little girl will not obey.


    "Anyway, you''re in front of grandma, and you''re not allowed to mention it in the future. You do your homework. I''ll go to the kitchen and have a look


    Zhao chuning got up and went to the kitchen.


    Small Yimi big eyes flexibly follow her figure, finally, sigh, bow to do homework.


    When Zhao chuning walked into the kitchen, Zhang Rong didn''t look back.


    She knew that she had done something wrong first, and began to flatter her, "Mom, what do you do for dinner? It''s so delicious."


    "I called your dad and I''ll be back tomorrow." Zhang Rong opened her mouth in a mild tone.


    Zhao chuning took the spoon''s action to pause for a while, knew the matter is not light, "you go back now, give up the little girl?"


    "I have to give up if I don''t want to! Anyway, I don''t care about you. The two big ones and the small ones can''t take care of me. I''d better leave quickly, out of sight and out of mind. You don''t think I''m too talkative


    "Mom, you know I didn''t take Mi Mi very much. In case I don''t pay attention to it, she has a cold, a fever, and is injured..."


    "Don''t fool me with that. Didn''t she have her father? Her father is so powerful that he would like to accompany her to have breakfast every day, pick her up at school and send her to school. I guess he''s willing to take care of him! "


    Zhang Rong was a little angry.


    Knowing this, Zhao chuning deliberately followed her words and said, "if you say so, I really give rice to Tang Yi. Anyway, Tang Yi is very good to Mi Mi, and Mi Mi also likes him. Their father and daughter can be reunited, which is a great joy to all


    "You..." Zhang Rong was so excited that she couldn''t speak any more. Staring at her daughter, she said, "you really want to piss your mother off, don''t you?"


    Zhao chuning laughed and hugged Zhang Rong, "Mom, don''t be angry. Even if you want to leave, Mimi can''t leave you. "


    Zhang Rong''s face softened a little. How can you really get angry with your daughter?


    Is holding open the daughter''s hand, saw the kitchen door was pushed open, a small figure was standing there. Little Amy''s watery eyes were wide open at them.


    "Grandma, Mommy, you just said Uncle is my father


    Zhao chuning and Zhang Rong are both depressed and look at each other.


    Zhao chuning took the lead in coming back to himself and immediately denied: "No. Mimi, you heard me wrong


    Little Amy bit her little mouth and suddenly turned around, "cheat! Grandma and Mommy are lying to me. I have my father clearly. You all lie to me


    The accusation, called Zhao chuning and Zhang Rong, were both deeply grieved.


    "Mimi!" Zhao chuning took the lead to return to God and quickly chased out.


    "Uncle is my father, my father is my uncle!" Little Yimi murmured, she had never run so fast, and she said to herself, "I''m going to find Daddy! I want Daddy


    "Zhao Yimi, come back to me!" Zhao chuning murmured. I''ve never been so worried and angry.


    However, little Amy had already run out of the door and turned into the elevator. She closed the elevator crying.


    When Zhao chuning ran over, the elevator had already gone down.


    Zhang Rong is worried and turns off the kitchen fire and runs out. A look, where there is a little girl''s shadow on the corridor, she was immediately anxious, face all white.


    "Take the stairs! Take the stairs Zhang Rong''s voice began to cry. Regardless of her body, she ran to the stairwell. She is such a precious granddaughter. If the child really goes to find Tang Yi and is taken away by him, she will surely run to the Tang family to fight for it. Besides, she''s just a child. If she runs out like this, she will lose it. What if you meet a bad guy? Now there are so many peddlers, little Amy is so cuteShe did not dare to think further.


    Walking the stairs with tears in my eyes.


    "Mom, don''t go. I''ll go after her. You can''t carry it!" Zhao chuning wants to stop her.


    "I can''t do it if I don''t go. I don''t feel at ease. I have to watch it in person."


    "Mother! Such a high floor... "


    "All right, don''t waste your time. Whatever I do, run after your daughter. I''ll walk slowly in the back."


    Zhang Rong waved. Zhao chuning was worried about both sides. He had no choice but to say, "you slow down, I''ll go to find the child."


    She explained and ran down quickly. I still wear indoor slippers on my feet. It''s not convenient to run. In the end, she simply took off her slippers and stepped on the ground barefoot.


    In such a freezing winter, every step is like stepping on an ice knife. However, at the moment, she has nothing to feel, a heart on the child.


    However, even so, when Zhao chuning ran down, where was the shadow of the little guy?


    She was staring at the empty elevator, looking at the strange figure of the community, suddenly felt dark and dark, all her strength seemed to be evacuated, and her body shivered.


    "Millet!"


    "Mimi, you come out!" Zhao chuning called her daughter, running around like a headless fly.


    "Mommy and you apologize. Neither Mommy nor grandma should lie to you. You come out, OK? You are good Her voice was shattered in the wind, mixed with shivering. Her hair was blown in disorder by the wind. At the moment, she was in a mess like a madman, causing many people to look sideways.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1447

    "Did you see my daughter?"


    "Did you see my daughter?"


    She ran all the way out of the neighborhood, asking all the way. However, everyone just shakes his head. No one knows her daughter.


    On the other side.


    Tang family.


    The light is still on in the meeting room. A few days ago, because of hospitalization, delayed a lot of things, now a little better, Tang Yi will seize the time to deal with things one by one. Accompanied by many senior managers in the company.


    Secretary Schumann answered a phone call for him outside, in which the child cried and called "Daddy". Shuman knows about this child. When general manager Tang was in the hospital before, the child also called several times. General manager Tang no longer has the strength to speak with her.


    However, at that time it was just called "Uncle" and now it was "Daddy". Schumann was shocked. Once again think of the two hair I got in the morning, I guess some of them.


    For a moment, he didn''t dare to neglect him and said quickly, "little friend, Mr. Tang is in a meeting now. Is there anything I can do for you


    "I''m going to find daddy." Little Amy choked.


    "Do you know how to come?"


    "I''m in a taxi. You talk to the driver about the place." Little Amy handed the phone to the driver.


    Schumann said the address, and repeatedly reminded the other party to safely send the child.


    The driver put his mobile phone on the dashboard. Little Amy was lying in the back, her head was probing, and she said again, as if embarrassed, "Uncle driver, can I borrow your phone again?"


    "You''re going to call, right? Of course. "


    The driver looked at her lovely, generous and handed the mobile phone to the child.


    Little Amy bit his little mouth and choked twice before pressing the number out.


    Zhao chuning''s feet were blue with cold. She called Tang Yi, but the line was busy. Just hang up, a strange number rushed in.


    She didn''t even think about it. She got through immediately.


    "Hello


    There was silence.


    It''s like fear, even breathing carefully.


    Zhao chuning suddenly felt out, "Mimi, is it you?"


    "Mommy..."


    "Where are you?" Hearing that small voice, Zhao chuning''s tears did not hold back, and flew out of his eyes. But she tried to keep her composure and not to scare herself.


    "I''m in the car. I''m going to find daddy


    "Where have you been? I''ll pick you up Zhao chuning said he would stop the bus.


    "Mommy, I''m looking for Daddy!" She became more and more determined. She didn''t understand why mommy and Granny would cheat themselves!


    "Do you really want Daddy?" Zhao chuning''s heart is sour and astringent as if being whipped. She stood on the roadside with tears in her eyes, but her voice was cold and serious. "If you can only choose between Mommy and daddy, do you want Daddy, too?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Why only one? " Little Yimi sobbed, "everyone else has their parents. You can choose both. Why can only one Mimi choose? "


    How to explain it to her?


    The world of adults is far less simple than that of children.


    She just doesn''t want to lose her, that''s all!


    "Mimi, Mommy can''t talk to you too much. But, you have to understand one thing - if you recognize your father today, maybe After that, mummy will never have you again. " Hearing the sound of crying, Zhao chuning softened her attitude. Every word she said was full of sadness. The last word said, her tears how can not stop to outflow.


    Heart, like being thrown into a blender.


    Her Mimi is her whole world.


    Little Yimi heard the sad mood over there, and cried. But why can''t we have daddy? She wants Daddy!


    "Mimi, you come back Listen to your mother, will you? " Zhao chuning''s tone is seduced.


    She believes that the child will be obedient. She believes that between Tang Yi and herself, Mimi will choose her own. After all, she was born and raised.


    However, before she finished her words, the voice of "Dudu -" suddenly rang out.


    The phone has been hung up.


    She held her cell phone and stood there in a trance.


    The cold wind shook her. Like being abandoned suddenly, my heart is empty and painful and sour.


    Was she abandoned by her own children?


    Mimi chose him and wanted to tell him all about it?


    Zhao chuning''s mood suddenly collapsed. It''s rush hour after work. It''s hard to get a taxi. She rushes to the road like crazy and wants to stop the bus. Just at this moment, the mobile phone rings crazy again.


    She thought it was Mimi. She got through immediately.


    However, the neighbor''s anxious voice came from the mobile phone, "ChuChu, your mother just fainted on the stairs! Come back and have a lookZhao chuning was stunned.


    Heart, suddenly sink.


    A chill, straight up from the sole of the foot, into the heart.


    A taxi, stop in front of her. She looked at each other in a trance. The driver finally lost patience, lowered the window, put his head out and asked her, "are you going?"


    She was like a sudden recollection, no answer, barefoot and crazy like running back.


    xiaoyimi looked at the mobile phone with black screen and handed it to the driver, "driver uncle, it seems that the mobile phone is out of power."


    "It doesn''t matter. The car can be recharged The driver connected his cell phone and plugged it in. He added, "if you want to call again, you can call later when there is electricity."


    Little Yimi nodded her head and tears were still in her eyes.


    "Children, you are not so young to learn to run away from home?" The driver spoke to her.


    Little Amy shook her head like a rattle. "I just I just miss daddy. I''ll go to Daddy. "


    She called "Daddy" and tears came out.


    Who can stand the children have been crying ah, the driver looked at also feel sad, quickly coax two words. "Don''t cry, I''ll drive faster. You''ll be able to find your father in a moment


    "Thank you, uncle driver." Little Yimi politely thanks, the voice of milk is still sobbing.


    When the car stopped downstairs, little Yimi turned her pocket left and right, but she couldn''t find out a few dollars. I had to stare at the driver''s cell phone.


    There were many people sitting in the conference room.


    Tang Yi only wore a white shirt with two buttons at the neckline to reveal her sexy clavicle.


    He was listening to other people''s presentations on the project, his posture was relaxed and he looked lazy. However, those who did not dare to put forward their opinions were concise and comprehensive. At this moment, Shuman suddenly opened the door and came in. He went over and whispered in his ear: "Mr. Tang, there is a child named Zhao Yimi downstairs. He took a taxi and said that he came to see you. Now the driver is asking for money downstairs. Look... "


    Suddenly found that today''s monthly ticket seems to double. It''s doubled these days. You can do it in a few days. kiss you.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1448

    "She''s downstairs?" Tang Yi did not wait for Schumann to finish speaking, has been cut off. A Lian just leisurely appearance, look becomes incomparably serious.


    "Yes, just downstairs."


    Tang Yi twisted his eyebrows and covered the document. He got up and went out.


    This scene made everyone in the conference room confused. Everybody, look at me, I look at you, I don''t know what the situation is. Tang Yi took two steps. It seemed that he suddenly remembered the occasion. He stopped and looked around. He said, "take a rest first. Ten minutes later, the meeting will continue. "


    After that, regardless of other people''s reactions, he strode to the meeting room.


    We are used to this little fifth master of the Tang family who is calm and calm, or to be exact, indifferent to everything. At this moment, he is in such a hurry that he is really curious.


    Schumann immediately followed with the money.


    Tang Yi went down to the first floor, all the way to the staff to say hello, he did not pay attention to. Eyes only look at this moment with the taxi driver standing in the front desk crying eyes red and swollen like a peach.


    "President Tang!" The people at the front desk found him coming and immediately bowed respectfully to say hello.


    Little Yimi also saw him at the moment. His nose was sour and he called out "Daddy" in a choking voice. Two words a mouth, tears and big big big drop down. She threw herself at him and hugged his long legs tightly. It''s like I''m afraid he''ll disappear.


    This little guy''s tears made Tang Yixin confused. He picked up the baby and looked at Schumann, who immediately gave the money to the driver.


    On one side, the front desk staff and other staff who witnessed this scene were deeply shocked by the children''s "Daddy". What''s the situation? Don''t general manager Tang just want to get married? How can such a big child come out of thin air? Who''s the mother? Miss Mo? This news is so exciting!


    Tang Yi, however, ignored other people''s eyes and strode into the elevator with the child in his arms. After Schumann gave the money, he turned around and finally saw the little girl''s face.


    This Isn''t this the girl in the picture that fell out of CZ Cheng''s total purse?


    Why did he suddenly come to call Xiaowu father?


    Schumann was confused, more confused. No wonder that day when she said that the child and Cheng Zhengxiang, Tang Zong''s face was so ugly!


    "Why did you come here alone, your mother?" Tang Yi got into the elevator and asked the child. After a pause, he frowned and asked, "why do you cry? You come here alone, and your mother doesn''t care? "


    You can imagine how dangerous it is for a child to take a taxi to such a far away place.


    Little Yimi holds Tang Yi''s neck, her small face is buried on his shoulder, she only bites her small mouth and sobs. She doesn''t say anything. She dare not say anything.


    She is afraid to say that she and Mommy will really be separated! She didn''t want to have no dad, but she couldn''t have no Mommy.


    "Daddy..." After a long time, the little guy only came up with such two words, and called them out with a cry. He cried more fiercely in his arms.


    Tang Yi suspected that she and Zhao chuning made a fuss, and there was no more to ask, but a rare patient patted the back of the little guy to coax. This action, until the elevator opened, to the top floor, also did not stop.


    Everyone on the top floor was stunned.


    It turned out that it was a little girl who let Tang Wu ye go in such a hurry!


    She took the child to the office, put her on the sofa, and took a tissue to wipe her tears. Asked a few more times, but did not ask why.


    Finally, she could only ask, "have you had dinner?"


    "Not yet." Little Amy was sobbing and shaking her head.


    Tang Yi called Shuman to come in and help the little girl order in person. He also remembered that Zhao chuning had said that fried food was not good for children''s health. Originally, she didn''t want to order it. It can be seen that she cried like this and couldn''t bear to.


    Forget it!


    If you let it go one more time, it''s just to cajole the children!


    Tang Yi took a mobile phone to call Zhao chuning, but there was no one to answer. What''s the matter with her? Is it difficult for her daughter to lose? She doesn''t know? If so, the mother would be incompetent!


    "Daddy." Just thinking, the trouser leg was pulled by a soft little hand.


    Tang Yizhuo eyes, small Yimi stretched out two small arms to embrace. He threw his cell phone aside and picked up the baby. She depends on the pillow on his shoulder, Tang Yi heart soft incredible, asked: "what''s the matter, really do not intend to say with dad? Do you have trouble with your mother, or have you been bullied at school


    The identity of this father is very natural.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I made Mommy angry Little Emile finally spoke, with a thick nasal voice.


    "What made her angry?"


    "I want Daddy. Daddy, you''ve been a daddy for me, OK The child raised his eyes, his eyes twinkled with dazzling light, and looked at him pleadingly.


    Tang Yixin is crisp, seriously promised her, "as long as you call me daddy, no matter when, I will be your dad."Little Amy held a secret in her heart and could not wait to tell him, but when she thought of her mother''s words, she did not dare to say them. He just held out his little finger and said, "let''s pull the hook. Daddy can''t leave me in the future."


    Such childish behavior, Tang Yi had disdained when he was four years old. However, at the moment, it is not hesitant to reach out and hook the child''s hand. "Hook."


    "Well Can you not marry another aunt? Will you marry my mother Little Amy pleaded again.


    Tang Yi looks slightly deep, "your mother has refused my proposal before."


    In a word, with a cold and desolate.


    "Daddy, please ask again!" "I want mommy and daddy to be together," she said


    Tang Yi looks at the child. Finally, he nodded: "good."


    This word says, even oneself are startled. He really takes everything he wants from his children, but how can he let the children make trouble in such matters as marriage?


    If it is not because of the children, then why should he agree to propose to Zhao chuning again? It was never his style to propose to a woman again and again.


    "President Tang." Just then Schumann knocked at the door and came in. Tang Yi takes back his mind and Shuman has put everything on the tea table.


    Get Tang Yi''s various promises, little Yimi is happy, this just obediently goes to the tea table side to eat. Tang Yi looked at the little guy and looked at the mobile phone. She didn''t call herself back.


    "Mr. Tang, everyone in the conference room is waiting for you." Schumann reminds.


    He looked at it for twenty minutes. However, I don''t trust this little girl.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1449

    "I''ll give her to you, and you''ll take her first. If she''s bored, use the computer to show her cartoons. If you want me, come straight to the conference room. " He told Schumann.


    Schumann repeated, "go straight to the conference room?"


    Tang Yi nodded his head.


    Schumann nodded.


    Tang Yi squatted down again and said a few words with little Yimi, then turned to the conference room. That gentle appearance, called the side of Schumann all see crazy.


    What kind of men have a tender side!


    Look at this, I''m afraid the child is not Cheng Zheng''s, it is clearly five Ye''s.


    Tang Yi out of the office, everyone in the probe to listen to the movement inside, he directly caught a positive. Everyone was embarrassed, only embarrassed smile, "president Tang, Congratulations, Congratulations!"


    "Congratulations on what?" There was not much expression on his face.


    "Congratulations on having such a beautiful daughter! She is like you


    "Like?" Tang Yi picked a high eyebrow, seems to like to listen to this, the original expressionless face on a few minutes more temperature, "where and I like?"


    "The eyebrows and eyes are alike, and so is the manner."


    "I see, everywhere is like, and Tang Zong is the same mold printed out."


    We also found that this can coax him to be happy, all vied to say. Tang Yi was really pleased to hear that. The corner of his lips rose, and he said in a loud voice: "continue to hold the meeting. I''ll stay for supper for a while."


    Zhao chuning sent his mother to the rescue room, and the whole person was too embarrassed to see. After paying the fee on the first floor and going through the hospitalization procedures, I had time to turn my mobile phone out of my pocket.


    Seeing a missed call from Tang Yi on the screen, she immediately called back.


    It took me a while to get through.


    "Hello." She was powerless to speak, by an old and a small such a toss, she is already tired, but still worried about Mimi, eager to ask: "Mimi in your there?"


    "I thought you didn''t even know you lost your daughter." Tang Yi''s tone is not good.


    "That''s where you are." Zhao chuning leaned against the wall. The child must be safe with him, but at the moment, her heart is always holding it, never a little slack.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Tang Yi could hear the weariness in her voice.


    Zhao chuning shook his head, "it''s OK. I''m just scared by her sudden run away from home. She Did she say anything to you? "


    Last sentence, with trial.


    Tang Yi heard this and asked, "what should she say to me?"


    Zhao chuning couldn''t tell whether xiaoyimi had said it or not. Tang Yi''s temperament is not clear to her. He was afraid that he would say more, but he took the initiative to expose it. She had to turn around and say, "tomorrow morning, please help me get her back. She didn''t bring any textbooks, so she couldn''t go to class. "


    "If you want to take her, pick her up early tomorrow morning."


    Good.


    Whether Mimi has told the truth or not, they will meet.


    Now, the door of the emergency room was pushed open and the doctor came out. Zhao chuning could only say, "I''ll come here tomorrow morning. Hang up first. "


    Don''t wait for Tang Yi to ask what, directly hang up the phone.


    Tang Yi frowned.


    I always think there''s something wrong with her voice. Tonight, what''s going on?


    How are things, doctor Zhao chuning gets up.


    The doctor took off his mask and said, "old age is ill, and blood pressure will be high once stimulated. Now the situation is stable. I will stay in the hospital for observation tonight. If nothing happens, you can be discharged tomorrow. However, we should pay attention to it at any time in the future. "


    "Thank you, doctor." Zhao chuning was relieved.


    The doctor looked at her and said, "would you like to wash your face first?"


    Zhao chuning was stunned for a moment. After seeing the old lady into the ward, she went to the bathroom in her slippers. In the mirror, I scared myself. She wore light make-up when she went to work and ran out before she could take off her make-up. Tears a stir, now all over the face is residual makeup, looking at it really some terrible.


    She washed her face with clean water, her hands were red with cold, and her feet had long been numb.


    After the meeting, it is already late. Tang Yi came out of the meeting room. When he arrived at the office, it was very quiet.


    The little girl was curled up on the sofa and fell asleep with a pillow in her arms. Schumann covered her with a blanket.


    "President Tang." Schumann gets up and says hello in a low voice.


    Tang Yi asked, "what''s your appetite for dinner?"


    "Not much. I was tired of crying, so I went to sleep soon


    Tang nodded, looking at the small figure, eyes turned deep. He lifted the blanket from the child and wrapped her in his own clothes instead. Holding her in one hand and grabbing the car key in the other hand, he said to Schumann, "let''s get off work."


    Being moved, little Amy moved his body, tilted his head on his shoulder, and did not wake up.Tang Yi looked down at the child''s sleeping appearance, the long curled eyelashes trembled, very lovely. I don''t know if it''s a delusion or his own wishful thinking. He also increasingly feels that the child is somewhat similar to himself. Is she really her own child?


    "Yes." He remembered the incident and turned to ask, "when will the DNA results come out?"


    "Not so fast. It''ll be about four or five days. "


    Tang nodded, "the results come out, the first time to get."


    "Good."


    Tang Yi did not stop and drove away from the company with his child in his arms. Along the way, naturally left a group of people''s eyes. Everyone is guessing what the Holy Mother is. I''m afraid it won''t be Miss Mo''s. If it had been Miss Mo''s, it would have been blown out by now, so there''s no need to wait until now.


    "Ah, you said, this Tang and other people''s children are so old, this marriage can still get married?" When Tang Yi''s elevator is closed and the person is gone, someone dares to make a sound.


    "I see it hanging! Isn''t this just putting off the wedding? Maybe it''s because of the child who came out of nowhere


    "I told you how to get married again. That''s what happened It''s like a flash of light when you''re reminded.


    "Well, who is the mother! Mr. Wu usually looks very cold, but he is so romantic. A fiancee, a former Secretary, and now there is a mysterious woman


    "Who knows."


    No one can guess the real identity of the child.


    Tang Yiping drove steadily, and the little girl didn''t wake up. It''s just that I''ve been mumbling "Daddy" all the time.


    These two words, listen to in the ear, Tang Yixin is gratified. In such a deep winter, I still feel warm.


    At the red light, he looked at the little girl and couldn''t help thinking that she was really his own daughter, which was really a joy to all. As a result, if he proposed to Zhao chuning again, she would have no reason to refuse.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1450

    Thinking of that woman, Tang Yi thought of something wrong in her voice tonight. The voice sounded not only tired but also hoarse. It''s like crying.


    For a moment, he turned the car around and drove to the other side.


    After driving for about 20 minutes, the car stopped in front of a villa. Tang Yi gets out of the car and knocks on the door with his child in his arms. It was an old housekeeper who came to open the door.


    Seeing Tang Yi and the child in his arms, the housekeeper was surprised, "five masters."


    "Where''s my second brother, sleeping?" Tang Yi asked.


    "The second master should still be doing homework with the young lady. I''ll ask him down


    "No, I''ll go up."


    Tang Yi holds the baby and goes inside. Tang Yu heard the news and came out of the study.


    From top to bottom, you can see the child in Tang Yi''s arms.


    He wondered, "what''s the matter with you holding the baby so late?"


    "Take care of her for a moment. I''m not sure about it. "


    Tang Yu went downstairs and looked at the child seriously. He asked, "your daughter?"


    Don Yidun for a moment, "it''s right."


    "What is it?" Tang Yu chewed these two words and asked, "is it your last secretary''s child?"


    Tang Yishou, in front of Tang Yu, he has never concealed anything.


    Tang Yu took a deep look at Tang Yi and sighed: "it seems that you really like her."


    "Child? Of course I do. She''s lovely When Tang Yi said this, he looked around the villa to find a suitable room for the children.


    "I''m not talking about children." Tang Yu looked at him solemnly and said, "I''m talking about the child''s mother. To be precise, it may not be enough to define "like". You love her very much. "


    Tang Yi''s face changed slightly.


    "Love" is a word that Tang Yu put a lot of emphasis on, but for him, it''s really strange to the extreme. He stared at Tang Yu for a long time, but Tang Yu''s eyes were full of insight. He raised his finger to the room on the right. "You take the child in, housekeeper, ask Sister Li to come over and let her take care of the child."


    The housekeeper answered and went to see Sister Li.


    Tang Yu is in a trance for a while. He comes back to his mind and walks into the room with the child in his arms. Put the child on the big bed, and carefully cover her with a quilt, then walk out of the room.


    This series of actions, Tang Yu all see in the eye. Never seen before.


    Soon, Sister Li came over and said hello to them and entered the room. Tang Yi didn''t stay much, "I''ll be back soon. If she wakes up and I haven''t picked her up, call me. "


    "I know." Tang Yu nodded his head.


    On the other side, the hospital.


    The conditions of the general ward are rather simple. There is no air conditioning in the ward, but there are several beds. Sleeping with several elderly patients. Each other pulls the curtain beside the bed, is a private space.


    Zhang Rong is still hanging a medicine bottle. Zhao chuning moves a bench and sits by Zhang Rong''s bed. The temperature in the room was so low that even after 9 o''clock, she was not sleepy in her slippers.


    "Cold, girl." The old lady in the next bed was ill and couldn''t sleep. She talked to her.


    Zhao chuning rubbed his hands, ah Qi, smile, "OK."


    "If you sit like this all night, you will catch a cold tomorrow. Here, I''ll get you a blanket. Don''t be disgusted. Put it on first The old lady handed her a blanket. Zhao chuning was warm in his heart and said thanks again and again. He was ready to deal with it all night. At this moment, the small voice of discussion gradually sounded from the bedspace at the door, "which family''s child is this? It''s really handsome."


    "How tall, young man. Is there 185? "


    "Which family is so beautiful?"


    The old lady who just handed Zhao chuning a blanket was feeling bored. Hearing these words, she quickly lifted up one of the curtains and looked at it. Zhao chuning''s eyes are through a crack in the curtain to see clearly the visitor.


    She sat there in a daze, thinking it was her own daze.


    A moment later, a shadow came over. The tall figure of the man stood in front of her.


    He was wearing a shirt with a black Pullover over over it. Simple casual style, he can always wear a different temperament.


    Zhao chuning sat looking up at him. He put his hands in his pocket and looked at her from top to bottom. His eyes were complicated and deep, which made it difficult for her to distinguish the emotion of his eyes.


    "Girl, is this your boyfriend?" The old lady was talking.


    Zhao chuning took back his astonishment at seeing Tang Yishi, shook his head and explained: "No. That is An ordinary friend. "


    Tang Yi looks cool and frowns.


    She stood up, folded the blanket, put it on the old lady''s bed, and said, "thank you.". Pull up the curtain around my mother and walk out. Take two steps, see Tang Yi also cold stand in the same place, expressionless look at her, she tried to calm way: "we have what words to talk about, my mother is not good, can not be stimulated."In my heart, at the moment, it''s all over the world.


    So big night, Tang Yi appears here, I''m afraid it''s for the sake of rice? Otherwise, he could not appear!


    Mimi told him anyway.


    After a few short steps out of the ward, Zhao chuning was confused and complicated, and he was always thinking of countermeasures. If he really wants to take the children, the old lady will go mad!


    Zhao chuning opened the door of the ward and stood on the corridor, anxious and uneasy. Tang Yi also followed her out. She tightened her hands and tried hard to organize her language. However, before she could say it, she heard him take the lead in asking, "what''s the matter with grandma?"


    "Well?" Zhao chuning thoughtfully thought about all kinds of possible opening remarks, but Tang Yi said such a caring word. What''s more, he has a quiet and peaceful voice.


    She looked at the man in front of her in surprise.


    Tang Yi was not comfortable with the look in his eyes. He put one hand in his pocket and glared at her with his eyes. He asked again, "what''s wrong? Is it serious?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhao chuning finally calmed down and shook his head, "old problem, high blood pressure, can''t stand stimulation."


    "Well." Tang Yi nodded his head. And looked back at this humble ward, "tomorrow to change the ward, I have asked, VIP there are rooms."


    Zhao chuning looks at Tang Yi slightly deep. This posture doesn''t look like it''s coming to rob children with yourself.


    Is it because you think wrong?


    However, he can not always be to send care. According to common sense, he has no such kindness.


    "How did you come here?" Zhao chuning asked the bottom of his heart''s doubts.


    Tang Yi, in the face of her eyes intending to study deeply, was stunned for a moment.


    In fact, he didn''t know why he was here.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1451

    Just because her voice on the phone was not right, she drove to Yunting community. As a result, there was no one in the room. The neighbor told him that their mother and daughter were in the hospital, and he rushed over again.


    Along the way, even VIP ward inquired clearly.


    What''s wrong with yourself?


    Tang Yi glanced at Zhao chuning, only spit out two words, "passing by."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhao chuning speechless, such a reason is really difficult to accept: "Tang Yi, I am not an idiot."


    Tang Yi put one hand in his pocket and found a very suitable reason, "when Mi Mi came to me, she cried like a walnut, so I came to ask you about the situation."


    Sure enough, it''s not because of yourself.


    She did not hold such a hope, but her heart was still a little lost.


    In Tang Yi''s world, only his daughter can be treated differently.


    However, up to now, she is more sure of one thing - Mimi is really tight lipped and has never told him anything.


    She took back her mind and suppressed the inexplicable emotion at the bottom of her heart? Did he come with you? "


    "You remember her. I thought you didn''t want her."


    "How could I not have her?" Mention of the child, Zhao chuning heart more and more sour, but in front of Tang Yi, she tried to endure. After looking at him, his eyes fell down faintly, "she is the flesh of my heart born in October. How can I not want her?"


    "In that case, you still let her run out alone? If she doesn''t remember my number, if Schumann didn''t receive her call in time, if there was any accident on the way, what would happen in the end, have you thought about it? " Tang Yi didn''t come to set up a teacher to make a crime tonight. However, he was still a little frightened when he thought of his child running to him alone.


    How could Zhao chuning feel better?


    She was interrogated by Tang Yi several times and was speechless.


    Tang Yi looks at Zhao chuning in front of him. Facing his question, she does not refute, but stands there like a child who has done something wrong.


    She had a pair of slippers on her feet, and her clean ankles were blue and blue with cold.


    He had a fire on his chest, but now, inexplicably, it all disappeared. Instead, there was an indescribable dull pain.


    He lifted his thin lips and said, "I''ll take you back."


    "Well?"


    Tang Yi didn''t care whether she understood or not, directly pulled her wrist and pulled her out. Zhao chuning came back to the God and struggled, "Tang Yi, wait a minute. My mother is still in the hospital! "


    "The old lady is asleep now. It''s useless for you to stay here. I''ll see you back later. "


    "I can''t go, I''m not sure." Zhao chuning wants to break Tang Yi''s hand.


    However, how can Tang Yi tolerate her struggle? While she was breaking his hand, she turned and held her up. She struggled subconsciously and almost kicked her slippers out.


    Tang Yi looked down at her, "dressed like this, do you want to freeze yourself here?"


    Zhao chuning lies in Tang Yi''s arm, across the warm sweater, you can hear his powerful heartbeat. He was so hot that it seemed to be able to pass through all the fabric and surround her. Her hand on his shoulder, slightly tightened a few inches, and then, in the end, loosened again.


    In the end, it was just lying in his arms in silence.


    She found herself hopeless. Mingming and his mother repeatedly promised to stay away from him, but as soon as he got close, she would always be unable to surrender.


    It''s your identity. Isn''t it embarrassing enough?


    No.


    It''s the man in front of him who is always at a loss. When she wants to let go, he suddenly approaches; when she wants more, he suddenly withdraws his hand and leaves.


    Her heart, like this, has been drawn closer and closer again and again, and goes round and round.


    This is a thousand times more cruel than ruthlessness from the beginning to the end.


    In the car, the heating is on.


    Zhao chuning''s cold body is a little more comfortable. Occasionally she looked sideways at the man beside her. He held the steering wheel in one hand and pressed lazily on the window with the other. Light and shadow passed over his face, which was always amazing.


    "Why don''t you put Mimi''s schoolbag and textbook in the car for a while. I''ll be in the hospital tomorrow morning, I''m afraid I won''t be able to send her to school."


    Tang Yi side look at her, her face is deeply tired, he looked, in the heart tight an inch.


    "Say it again."


    Zhao chuning didn''t say anything more.


    "What''s the matter with you and Mimi?" He asked.


    "Mimi didn''t tell you?"


    "She won''t say anything."


    Zhao chuning was obviously relieved, "in fact, it''s OK, that is Maybe she was angry with her grandmother. I said two heavy words, which made her sad


    Tang Yi does not know whether to believe or not, nodding is to know.


    The car all the way to Yunting District, Zhao chuning took off the seat belt, "thank you. It''s getting late. I won''t ask you to go up and sit down. "She said, also did not wait for Tang Yi to say anything, pushed open the door of the car alone and went down. At this time, the community has been very quiet, she alone with arms to the unit building.


    When I got into the elevator and was about to close the door, a big hand reached in and jammed the door. Zhao chuning looked up and saw Tang Yi standing in front of her with a black face.


    "You..."


    "I''ll follow you up."


    "It''s very late now."


    "I have a sense of time. You don''t have to remind me." Tang Yi can''t help but press the floor number.


    Zhao chuning was speechless.


    Tang Yi followed her up, she took the key to open the door.


    "Sit down for a while. I''ll take a look at the TV." Zhao chuning put down the key and went into the bedroom without taking care of him.


    Tang Yi sat on the sofa, legs folded, squinting around the house.


    The room is very small. The presidential suite in his hotel is bigger than her room. It''s hard to imagine how she could live with her mother and little Amy.


    His sight, from the hall, drifted all the way to the open kitchen. It turns out that this is where she and her children live.


    On the tea table in the hall are children''s fairy tale books and toys. And some information about her work.


    He conveniently took a copy of her work materials and looked at it. She was as careful as ever about her work. Although it is only in a small company, the materials are still meticulously written.


    After all, it is the same industry, perhaps involving trade secrets, out of professional ethics, Tang Yi did not look down. Put the material aside and the fairy tale book looks like it.


    When he left the Tang family with his mother when he was a child, he knew that there was no fairy tale in the world.


    In his childhood, there was no gentle woman who read him fairy tales. He turned it around, and her soft but emotional voice sounded in his ears that night. Soft and beautiful, like the willow catkins floating in spring, gently whisk the heart lake out of a circle or deep or shallow ripples.


    Tomorrow on the 1st, update 10000 words Oh Oh ~ you can finally temporarily not urge me! The monthly ticket has doubled this week ~ ~ on the last day of this month, ask for a monthly ticket ~ hurry to vote, and the next month will start again!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1452

    Soft and beautiful, like the willow catkins floating in spring, gently whisk the heart lake out of a circle or deep or shallow ripples. From then on, until now, has not dispersed.


    The bedroom door was suddenly pushed open. He looked back and saw her come out of the room with a suit of clothes in her arms.


    Just had been scattered hair, now has been neatly tied up, in the back of the head, exposed a section of snow-white neck.


    Compared with before, now she looks more plain, natural and sexy.


    Tang Yi squints, eyes stop on her body, hot and deep.


    Zhao chuning clearly felt his sight, but Quan Dang didn''t know. He quickly walked into the bathroom beside him and locked the door directly. He was annoyed.


    Too bad!


    The house is too small and there is no interior guard in the bedroom, which leads to such a mess. He shouldn''t have been let in!


    Tang Yi was still in the mood to read the fairy tale book, thinking about how to coax the little girl to be happy next time. As a result, the sound of "clattering" in the bathroom made him totally out of mood.


    The book was opened and dropped. Then he opened another book and was soon given up again.


    The mind is like a horse.


    After taking a shower, Zhao chuning felt a lot more comfortable when he changed his clean clothes after taking a shower.


    I don''t know if Tang Yi has left now.


    He also asked about the child, as if there was no need to stay.


    She thought, wiping her wet hair with a towel in one hand and opening the door of the bathroom in the other hand and going out. She almost ran into a figure standing at the door. Come back, subconsciously step back.


    Tang Yi is quick witted, pulling her wrist, will pull her back. She didn''t go back to the bathroom. Instead, she was pulled into his strong chest.


    The atmosphere is really ambiguous. Zhao chuning breathed slightly unsteadily, but he forced himself to stare at him, "you won''t be standing here waiting for me to come out and plan to ambush me?"


    Tang Yixiao, voice down, "ambush, what can you do?"


    The way he laughs is so good-looking that it''s against the rules. Zhao chuning only felt that it was very dangerous. She calmed down and stepped back to remind him, "Mr. Tang, it''s not early."


    "It''s late." He closed the bathroom door behind him with one hand, still on the handle of the bathroom door. All of a sudden she was surrounded between the chest and the handle. His eyes were tinged with suggestive charm, and his voice was hoarse, like feathers scratching his heart, "I''m hungry. What do you want to do? "


    He said, lifting her chin in the other hand. He looked at her with bright eyes, and his eyes seemed to have stripped her completely.


    This guy!


    Zhao chuning pushed him away. "You go, I want to go back to the hospital."


    As if to prove her words, she didn''t even care about her dry hair. She grabbed her bag and key and was ready to go. However, just out of a step, Tang Yi from the latter embrace.


    He was close to her.


    "Tang Yi..." Zhao chuning is a little angry, and some breath is not stable. She tried to break his hand.


    "What are you thinking?" Tang Yi''s ambiguous voice is ringing in her ear.


    She looked slightly, Tang Yi suddenly opened his lips in her ear lobe and bit, "I came to find you, nothing to eat, now is really hungry, you have to be responsible for feeding me."


    She was embarrassed.


    I think too much.


    "I didn''t ask you to come to me." She mumbled and continued to break his hand.


    Tang Yi grabs her hand. "If you want to move again, I will really have other ideas."


    His palms were hot and her palms were on fire. The fire, she burned every finger.


    Tang Yi also slightly slants the face to come over, two people are extremely close, his burning breath swept her long hair. His kiss, suddenly from her ear lobe kiss, and plunder her delicate white ear lobe. He did not kiss eagerly, but slowly and gently. The more so, the more easily people sink.


    Zhao chuning was provoked by him, trembling all over the body, the body was soft, and was about to stand unsteadily.


    But, in the end, she grabbed a shred of reason and spun away from his kiss.


    "I''m going to cook you noodles now!" She gave up again, stepped back and stood far away.


    "Just noodles?" He didn''t look very disappointed.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''ll go to the kitchen and see if there''s anything else Zhao chuning dropped his bag and went to the kitchen.


    Tang Yi did not catch up. It''s just, it''s an open kitchen. Standing outside, he could see clearly inside.


    Zhao chuning tried to ignore Tang Yi''s eyes and tied up his apron. Fortunately, there are many dishes in the kitchen. Before chasing Mimi tonight, the old lady has already finished the dinner. Now Zhao chuning just needs to heat the dishes casually.


    She didn''t have dinner, and she was hungry now.


    Tang Yi stands outside, looking at Zhao chuning, who is wearing an apron, going around in the kitchen. His face had just been confused and infatuated. He had completely restrained himself and only had a few thoughts.Zhao chuning didn''t look up and could feel his eyes. She tried to ignore it. However, Tang Yi asked in a quiet voice outside: "have you ever cooked for that man?"


    "Who?"


    Tang Yi didn''t want to mention that person''s name, but still spit out two words, "Cheng Zheng."


    "No," Zhao chuning said truthfully


    Tang Yi looks much better when he hears this answer. Hands around the chest, lazily leaning against the wall and talking to her, "you haven''t cooked for me before."


    "I didn''t know how to cook before. I learned it later."


    Tang nodded his head, it was known. He suddenly exclaimed: "in this life, you are the only woman who really cooks for me."


    Zhao chuning looked up at him. His face of loneliness has not yet had time to convergence, she was completely income in the eyes.


    He''s not comfortable. Don''t face it.


    She subconsciously recalled what Mo Liangyan said about his parents that day --


    "didn''t your mother cook for you?"


    "I don''t want to mention her." Tang Yi''s voice contains cold air pressure.


    "Even if she doesn''t cook for you, what about your servant? I always cook for you. "


    "It''s paid."


    "So None of the women who really cook for you with heart? " Zhao chuning deliberately showed the same look.


    Tang Yi''s face was very bad, "you don''t have to repeat it again and again."


    She deliberately provoked him, some ostentatious tone, "although I have no money, but the people who cook for me attentively are more than you."


    "I think it''s better for you to feed me in other ways. At least, this mouth has no time to talk except to call a bed." Tang Yi finished, strode past, directly pushed into the door.


    His action is too fast, Zhao chuning has no time to hide, was picked up by him, put on the glass platform.


    The complacency just now disappeared. She still held the spatula in her hand and glared at him. "I''m the only one who doesn''t charge money and is willing to cook for you. Can''t you cherish it and not bully me, will you lose a piece of meat?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1453

    "I''m the only one who doesn''t accept money and is willing to cook for you. Can''t you cherish it and not bully me, will you lose a piece of meat?"


    Tang Yi didn''t make a sound, but stood between her legs and looked at her from top to bottom. His eyes are deep, like the deep night sky in the light. Zhao cuning can see his figure clearly from his eyes. For a moment she seemed to be held still. Wait until the smell of paste in the breath, just come back to God, quickly push him, "the dish burned."


    She said, to slide down from the glass platform. Tang Yi clasped her thigh with one hand and fastened it, but she didn''t come down. The other hand quickly and skillfully turned off the fire.


    Zhao chuning breathes slightly and stares at him with clear precautions in his eyes. I thought he wanted to do something to himself here - this man, who always did that kind of thing only according to his own preference, never cared about her will or the occasion. Just as she was about to wave the spatula and swing him away, he suddenly said, "come to me tonight. Please do me a favor."


    Zhao chuning just looked at him with questioning eyes, waiting for the following.


    "She asked me to marry you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± After a moment of confusion, Zhao chuning said, "the child doesn''t understand anything. You don''t have to take her words to heart. I didn''t..."


    "I have agreed."


    "I didn''t inspire Yeah? What do you say Zhao chuning also wanted to complete his speech, but after saying a sentence, he stopped. Looking at Tang Yi with some consternation. Just now, did she have auditory hallucinations?


    "I have promised her." Tang Yi repeated this sentence, long refers to the evil spirit of provoking her chin. Slightly bent down, that beautiful face inch by inch close to her face, two people''s nose is about to meet, his thin lips raised, "I intend to marry you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhao chuning was shocked several times. The eyelashes fluttered, the lip flap moved a few times, then squeezed a few words from the throat, "for Mimi


    "I think so."


    Zhao chuning thought that he was too ridiculous.


    "Tang Yi, you are..." Take marriage as a play. Can a bride change what she says? What''s more, he didn''t come to ask for her opinion, but to inform her.


    "I don''t want to hear any rejection now. If you refuse, keep it for your daughter Tang Yi cut off her words directly. He held her chin finger and rubbed it slowly on her face, which made him feel a little confused. He whispered: "anyway, I don''t like Mo Liangyan, and she doesn''t like me either. Married you, not only can fulfill her, but also coax that little girl happy. It''s killing two birds with one stone. It''s more cost-effective. Isn''t it? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He''s a big head!


    As a client, she became the one who did not need to consider feelings or ask opinions.


    She took away his hand and gave him a white eye. "Do you like Miss Mo or not? It''s your business to marry her, but it''s my business to marry you or not. You can play with marriage, I won''t play with you. "


    She said, push away Tang Yi, from the glass platform down. Pour out the burnt vegetables in the pot.


    Tang Yi stood on one side looking at her, can''t help but think of what he said just now in Tang Yu. Oneself Love her? But what is it like to love someone? He thought that he had never loved anyone.


    He stepped back and tightened her. "What kind of man do you want to marry? Cheng Zheng? "


    Zhao chuning dinner action stopped for a moment, she looked at Tang Yi, "Cheng Zheng really more suitable than you."


    His eyes narrowed and his anger burst out. It was really frightening. Zhao chuning was frightened for a moment and clenched the spoon, but he still spoke slowly: "Tang Yi, I''m not Miss Mo, I can''t bear a man who doesn''t love himself to be her husband. The man I want to marry is not as tall as you, not as handsome as you, or even as poor as you... "


    He scoffed, for her such words, quite disdain, "you have to ask really low is pitiful."


    She can accept all men of that kind, but she can''t accept herself. Isn''t it obvious to embarrass him and humiliate him?


    "Low demand? But you can''t do it. " Zhao chuning raised his head and scoffed at him. His eyes were a bit lonely but firm, "Tang Yi, my only requirement is that he loves me at least. I don''t want me to be a humble beggar forever in my future marriage, begging for my husband''s love


    It seems that her sincere expectation of a love is beyond reproach. Looking at the expectation and loneliness in his eyes, he could see clearly.


    Thin lips, several movements, he has something urgent to blurt out. However, in the end, he was stuck in his throat by a trace of inexplicable pride, and could not say a word.


    Zhao chuning looked at him, his final silence, let her eyes, a little bit dim down.


    She had expectations.


    He made a domineering proposal, but she was courting both overtly and covertly. However, until now, it is still not to ask.


    "Eat first, or it will be cold if you don''t eat it." She regained her mind, filled two bowls of rice and handed it to him. Take the chopsticks out. The chopsticks are over thereShe didn''t look at him, she just pointed.


    Tang Yi stood there with a bowl, looking at the chopsticks and her apron. It was natural for her to direct him like this. Besides, no one dares to drive him like that. Tang Yi suddenly felt that this seemed to be the real life.


    Usually, he lives alone in the hotel, that kind of lonely feeling, as if abandoned by the world, isolated from the world. One day, even if he died there, the first thing he found would be the housekeeper of the hotel, not any of his relatives.


    What''s more, at the moment, he even felt that he was sent by a woman, which was not bad.


    Seeing Tang''s silence for a long time, Zhao chuning thought that the young master was not willing to do this. He opened the disinfection cabinet and prepared to take his own chopsticks. However, he had not yet touched the chopsticks, so he had been snatched away by one hand.


    She took back her hand and looked up, only to see Tang Yi walking out of the kitchen.


    Zhao chuning was staring at the words that he had just said to marry him, but his heart beat was still unconsciously disturbed. However, some slight bitterness also accompanies.


    She used to think that this man did not know how to love, but since he met Mimi, she knew that he did, and he was willing to give everything to coax each other.


    His gentleness, his patience, can be given to the people he loves.


    She never got, probably, just because she wasn''t in the category of people he loved.


    That''s all.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1454

    No one spoke during the dinner. Zhao chuning didn''t know what Tang Yi was thinking, but he could see that he had been preoccupied with matters, as if he were thoughtful.


    Until the end of the meal, Tang Yi put down his chopsticks, "you don''t have to go to the hospital today."


    ¡°£¿¡± She looked up in surprise.


    Tang Yi pointed to the watch on his wrist, "it''s past ten o''clock. The hospital will be closed at ten o''clock. You can''t get in. "


    "What about that?"


    "Don''t you say the old lady is just a little problem? I''ll call the hospital to take care of it. As for the change of ward... "


    "No need to change it." Zhao chuning cut off Tang Yi, "tomorrow my mother can be discharged, do not need to be hospitalized."


    Tang Yi nodded.


    Zhao chuning also put down his chopsticks and cleaned up the dishes.


    Tang Yi stood up and took his car key from the tea table. He looked at Zhao chuning''s busy back, "do you want to go with me to pick up Mimi?"


    She shook her head. The kitchen has to be cleaned up, otherwise my mother will have to worry about it when she comes back from the hospital tomorrow


    Tang Yi stared at her for a moment, but he did not force her again. Zhao chuning put down what he had done, washed his hands and came out to send him off. He came to the door and suddenly stopped. She did not return to God, has been picked up by Tang Yi face, heavy deep kiss down. This kiss, the kiss is touching and deep, after a while, she can not resist, breathing completely disordered.


    He''s not much better. Heavy breathing, sprayed on her face. One hand clasped her slender waist, buttoning hard, as if to put her whole body into the same.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been kissing, and then I''m getting back.


    His eyes were still burning.


    "I''ll let you go tonight." His voice was hoarse and ambiguous, and every word sounded frightening at night.


    Zhao chuning''s beautiful face was dyed with a layer of red, but he was still dizzy. It looks charming and fresh.


    Tang Yi has to use a very strong self-restraint, in order to endure not to do something to her. He let her go a little and stepped back. "I need to go back and think about what you said."


    Until he left, Zhao chuning was still thinking about the meaning of his words. What does he need to think about?


    She went back to the kitchen to clean up and was absent-minded. For a while, Tang Yi said that he wanted to marry himself, and then he said the last meaningful thing to consider.


    Will he Did you really cancel the engagement with Miss Mo?


    Thinking of this possibility, the gloomy mood of the whole day suddenly improved a lot.


    Tang Yi got back on the bus and looked up at the upstairs.


    That small window, the light out, let him sit in the car, for a long time did not leave. He took his cell phone to the hospital, made a phone call, and smoked a cigarette, and finally drove away.


    The chest turns, actually is the silk continuously does not give up.


    Even if he didn''t want to admit it, it was true. This feeling was deeply felt by him when she left six years ago. He hated the feeling of being left behind, and even more hated the feeling that he was clearly abandoned and reluctant to give up. Therefore, in the later time, he tried his best not to think of this hateful woman.


    But, to my surprise, she appeared again


    This time, all the emotions aroused by her - happy, angry, violent, lonely - were deeper and more sensitive than they were six years ago. Even, it affected his emotions which were hard to shake.


    His car, drove to Tang Yu''s villa, Tang Yu has not yet rested. Villa, very bright.


    "Why not sleep?" Tang Yi asked him.


    Tang Yuhuang shook the milk in his hand, "the little girl wants to drink, but he won''t come down."


    When it comes to song Zhixing, he is spoiled.


    Tang Yi couldn''t help looking at him more and sighed: "you are good to her, but it''s ten years like a day."


    Tang Yushen thought that, "it will be the same in another 20 years."


    Tang Yi did not speak. He has long been used to Tang Yu''s kindness to song Zhixing. Sometimes he felt that Tang Yu''s feelings were too incomprehensible. After all, he was good, and song Zhixing''s little girl was almost ungrateful. However, his heart never changed because of the attitude of the other side.


    Suddenly, he became a little envious of Tang Yu. Can not hide the love of a person, but also can be so frank and wanton to a woman.


    Tang Yu looked at his worried appearance and asked him, "what have you done? Even your daughter has been left here."


    "To see her mother."


    Tang Yu laughed and patted him on the shoulder, "make it clear with the Mo family. Don''t get married at that time, and you won''t get married, which will ruin our two families."


    "Are you so sure I won''t marry Mo Liangyan? What if I still marry her It''s not so good to be seen through.


    "If you really marry her, you want me to promise you anything."


    "Let my dad stop bothering me in the future, OK?""Stinky boy!" Tang Yu didn''t stare at him, "your father loves you too!"


    Tang Yi responded to him with a sneer.


    "I took Mimi away." He went to the room.


    Tang Yu asked him, "is this child your daughter?"


    Tang Yi thin lips pursed, finally just truthfully said: "not sure. The results are still waiting. "


    "Not sure?" Tang Yu asked: "if the results come out, if the child is not your daughter, how do you plan to deal with the relationship between you and Secretary Zhao?"


    Such a "if" made Tang Yi look slightly ugly. But after a moment of silence, he still said, "I have promised that the child will marry her. Whether the child is my daughter or not, the result will not change. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Yu shook his head helplessly.


    This proud brother. Even their own feelings, need to take a child as a shield. It seems that the road still has some twists and turns.


    He really has a brother with high IQ but 0 Eq.


    Zhao chuning didn''t sleep well this night. She tossed and turned in bed, always thinking of Tang Yi''s words.


    It''s hard to stay up until dawn. I have dark circles under my eyes.


    She first called Tian Jie to ask for leave, then hurriedly changed clothes to go to the hospital. By the way, Mi Mi''s schoolbag was also brought along.


    When Tang Yi left last night, she was dazed by the kiss before leaving and completely forgot about it.


    When she got to the hospital, Zhang Rong was already awake.


    She was sitting on the bed, her face was not completely relieved, not very good-looking.


    "Mom. Have breakfast first. " Zhao chuning put his breakfast on the small table on the bed.


    Zhang Rong is still worried about her child, "where''s Mimi? How''s she doing? Have you come back yet? "


    "Don''t worry, Mimi. I''ve already sent it to school."


    "You lied to me. How did you get to school so early? She still has her schoolbag in her hand Zhang Rong can see through it at a glance.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1455

    Zhao chuning was helpless, "she was there last night. I was looking after you at first, so I didn''t pick her up. But don''t worry, she''s nothing. I didn''t say anything else


    "Didn''t say Tang Yi was her father''s affair?"


    "Yes, she''s very good. She didn''t say a word." According to Tang Yi''s reaction last night, Zhao chuning was almost 100% sure.


    "That''s good. That''s good." Zhang Rong put her heart back a little bit and told her, "in the future, you have to leave some snacks, but you can''t let her run around again. If anything happens, I''ll I... "


    When she spoke of the sadness, her chest was choking again. Zhao chuning quickly got up and rubbed her chest, while taking medicine: "Mom, don''t get on fire, I must be watching closely in the future. Isn''t it all right? "


    She comforted, took medicine, poured water, let her old man swallow.


    After taking the medicine, Zhang Rong eased her mood, and her face looked better. I took two mouthfuls of porridge.


    The old lady in the next bed opened the curtain and put her head forward to talk to Zhao chuning, "girl, is that the guy who came over yesterday is your boyfriend?"


    "Ah?" Zhao chuning was stunned by the old lady.


    Zhang Rong turned her face and asked, "what young man?"


    "Just last night you fell asleep, and a handsome young man came! He took your daughter with him. We all guess it''s your daughter''s boyfriend. "


    Zhao chuning is very guilty.


    I just want to stop the old lady from going on, but the old lady is sleeping. She can''t stop talking as soon as she opens up. She also discusses with her patients.


    Receiving the mother''s attention, Zhao chuning''s scalp was numb. She was afraid that she might make the old lady angry again.


    "Mom, I''ll go to the doctor and ask about it. See if you can get out of the hospital She got up to go.


    The old lady snorted, "what can I get out of? In my opinion, if you can be discharged from the hospital now, you will be able to breathe again in a short time until you faint again


    "Early in the morning, don''t say anything so ominous. It''s better for the hospital to come this time, and we should not come again. " Zhao chuning vomited out his inauspicious words.


    "Tell me the truth." Zhang Rong put the spoon down and leaned against the head of the bed, deliberately taunting her face, "are you not listening to me again? Was it Tang Yi who came last night? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s really him Zhao chuning is not good at lying. "However, he didn''t come for anything else, just because Mimi was crying so much that he was worried, so he came to ask me what the situation was."


    "For such a thing?" Hearing her explanation, Zhang Rong''s face softened a little.


    "Really."


    "Well, he''s really interested in Mimi."


    Zhao chuning glanced at the old lady''s expression. Seeing that her face softened a little, she could not help saying, "however, he also cares about your body. In particular, I asked about the VIP ward and said that I wanted to help you transfer the ward... "


    She said, stuck. Because Zhang Rong has been fixed staring at her, like something on her face.


    Zhao chuning was looked guilty by her, touched his face, "Mom, what are you staring at me for?"


    "You''re talking to him!"


    Zhao chuning was stunned for a moment. Is not he just helping Tang Yi change his image in his mother''s mind? Before Mi Mi Mi also asked her to help her to say good words, she refused. However, after last night, she changed her attitude unconsciously.


    "I''m not helping him, I''m telling the truth." In retrospect, she refused to admit it. "I was not here last night, and he told the nurse to take good care of you! He did it. I have to make it clear to him, don''t I? "


    "Come on, stop talking, as if I still owe someone else. I didn''t blame him before... " Zhang Rong said this, did not say, only aimed at her stomach.


    Zhao chuning knew what she meant.


    I wanted to take what Tang Yi and herself said yesterday to probe into her old man''s words. However, seeing that she had not changed her attitude towards Tang Yi, she finally took back her words.


    "You have breakfast. I''ll go to the doctor and ask about it."


    "Well."


    Zhao chuning got up and went to the doctor''s office.


    "The doctor hasn''t come yet. You can go through the discharge procedures and wait. In a moment, the doctor will come and see the situation, and you can take the patient away. " The nurse outside arranged her work.


    Zhao chuning thought about it, and went directly to the hall downstairs.


    In the window queue is boring, see a familiar figure appeared in the hospital hall.


    It turned out to be mo Liangyan.


    She was followed by the hospital doctors, who were respectful around her. Her face did not look very good, as if some nausea, suddenly covered her lips, pale face ran into the bathroom.


    Zhao chuning was still thinking about whether to say hello to her, but seeing her like this, I''m afraid the other party has no spirit to deal with anyone, so he doesn''t go forward. Just watched her come out of the bathroom and into the hospital elevator.All the way, the other party did not find her.


    She went back to the ward after completing the procedures. The attending doctor had not come. Zhang Rong''s breakfast was put aside without a few mouthfuls. She did not like the hospital, see her back, busy asked: "how, the doctor said can go?"


    "I''ve been discharged. However, it is up to the doctor to come and make a decision. " She looked at the time. "It''s going to be a while. Be patient. Wait a minute."


    "Don''t you have to send a schoolbag to Mimi, or you can go first and I''ll take a taxi to go back later."


    "That won''t do. Big deal, the previous class, and students together with the textbook. I''ll take you with me to deliver books to the children. So I can rest assured. "


    "You can leave me alone all night, which is not at ease." As soon as Zhang Rong thought that she followed Tang Yi in the middle of the night and threw herself here, it was not very delicious.


    Zhao chuning explained: "I came out in slippers, dirty all over and went back to take a bath. I wanted to come back, but after a while, the hospital was closed. "


    Zhang Rong is not really complaining about her daughter. She is just talking about it. In fact, she still wishes that she can go back. In such a cold day, she is not willing to stay here for no reason and suffer for nothing.


    It''s been a long time since they talked.


    The nurse pushed the ward in. Zhao chuning turned around and saw the attending doctor in his white robe.


    He checked it and said, "OK, let''s get out of the hospital. I need to go to the pharmacy to get the medicine. In the future, you should take medicine as soon as you feel sick. High blood pressure is a dangerous sign. Try not to be stimulated. "


    "Good. Certainly. " Zhao chuning was responding.


    ¡ª¡ª


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1456

    Zhao chuning sent the doctor away, said hello to the patient and helped Zhang Rong out of the ward.


    Zhang Rong murmured: "this blood pressure is high, it''s for your mother and daughter to rush out. I don''t know when to be afraid. In my opinion, if you hurry to find the right person to marry, I will not worry about you two. However, first of all, this premise, you married people, must be good to Mimi! You should take it as your own, otherwise, you are not allowed to marry! "


    Zhao chuning subconsciously said: "this really can take rice as their own, as if only Tang Yi."


    "You mention him again." Zhang Rongheng said, "he can really regard rice as his own, but can he marry you?"


    In the face of his mother''s inquiry, Zhao chuning was silent for a moment. Suddenly he said, "Mom, last night he said he would marry me."


    Her voice was very low, and obviously she didn''t have much confidence.


    "What do you say?" Zhang Rong didn''t seem to hear clearly, so she asked again. The ear leaned towards her.


    Anyway, having said this, Zhao chuning simply told the whole story, "he told me last night that he had promised Mi Mi to marry me."


    This, let Zhang Rong also muddle for a moment, "then he is to know that Mi Mi is his daughter?"


    "He doesn''t know."


    "Strange. He didn''t know he could marry you for Mimi? What about his fiancee


    "There is no love between him and miss mo. You can see that he likes Mimi. This is probably the so-called "blood is thicker than water". Some likes it instinctively. "


    Zhang Rong thought, "in other words, he married you for Mimi. Without Mimi, he won''t marry you? "


    Zhao chuning was silent for a moment, then he darkened his voice and said, "maybe."


    "You''ve become an accessory of Mimi. This arrogant kid. He said that if he wanted to marry you, would you have to marry? Have you asked me what I mean, your father''s opinion? " A tight face.


    "I know you won''t agree, so I rejected his offer last night," Zhao said


    I thought the old lady would be relieved. Who knows she turned her face and glared, "you refused? How can you refuse? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Mom. " Zhao chuning didn''t know what the old lady meant.


    "Don''t you just say that people have no feelings with their fiancee? What do you refuse to do as long as he can get rid of the other girl? Why can''t you come here Zhang Rong has a headache. He told me all about it, but it was just a talk. Naturally, I still hope that Mi Mi can reunite her parents.


    "You just said He''s arrogant. Didn''t he ask what you two mean? " Zhao chuning was denounced inexplicably. Just now she didn''t make it clear. Do you agree?


    "Don''t you still say that he is very attentive to me and that he is the only one who can treat Mimi as his own? Mimi is you and his children. If you can make a couple and give Mimi a complete home, of course, it is a top priority. How can you refuse him without consulting us? "


    "Mother, you are too partial. All for Mimi, my feelings don''t matter? "


    Zhang Rong looked at her, "I''m not confused. You haven''t changed your mind for so many years. You like him, don''t you? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhao chuning was about to say something when he heard a familiar voice, suddenly rang out.


    "I''m pregnant."


    The sound


    It''s Mo Liang Yan.


    This is Pregnant?


    So, she just came here for a pregnancy test.


    Besides, there was another man standing in front of her. Zhao chuning usually read the news more, recognized the other side out at a glance, is Tang Yi''s younger brother, Tang Song.


    Is this child Is it his?


    Zhao chuning stops. What else did Zhang Rong want to say? She pressed her finger on her mother''s lips, "Shhh."


    "What''s the matter?" Zhang Rong asked, looking at her strange face.


    "Mom, let''s go in a different direction." In this case, it must be very embarrassing to meet acquaintances.


    "Do you know?" Zhang Rong asked in a low voice, and her chin was on the beautiful man and woman opposite.


    "Well." Zhao chuning nodded. Holding mother, ready to walk out of the hospital from another direction.


    "Whose child?" the voice of the Tang and Song Dynasty''s gnashing teeth was heard


    Mo Liang Yan is still very calm, "if I say it''s your child, do you believe it?"


    "I want to believe it, but I only slept with you once - three months ago!" In the last few words, Tang and Song Dynasty were bitten out of the teeth. The scarlet eyes moved slowly down to her still flat abdomen. The child in her womb will never be more than seven weeks.


    Mo Liang Yan looked at the Tang and Song Dynasties, sneering and sarcasm. "There are so many women who have slept in Tang LiuYe. It''s hard for you to remember when you slept with me."


    She said that she did not want to stay any longer, and she sidestepped to avoid the Tang and Song Dynasties and was ready to leave. Tang and Song Dynasty stopped her with a long arm.


    "Who did you sleep with?" He didn''t give up."Does it have anything to do with you? If you''ve slept with you once, I''m afraid you can''t


    "I don''t care about the others. But you are different. "


    Mo Liang smoke a shock, holding the inspection report hand tight. She breathed at the man in front of her.


    The Tang and Song Dynasties, who had always been invincible in love, did not want to admit that they were greatly hit by this incident. He curled up the corner of his lips, closed to the injury, recovered the past cynicism, looked at her sarcastically, "although it has nothing to do with me, but it has a great relationship with my fifth brother. Are you going to marry my brother with this child? Sister in law, my fifth brother doesn''t like to be a father! "


    It''s just like being whipped at the head of the play. Especially the sound of "little sister-in-law"


    Mo Liangyan only felt that she was upset again. She suddenly had an idea that she would take the child away.


    He has long forgotten what happened that night last month


    Why did she have to keep the child?


    "It''s between me and your brother''s husband and wife, so you don''t have to worry about it. And... " Mo Liangyan used his strength to suppress the discomfort of his body and kept as elegant and calm as possible, "your brother really likes to be a father. This kid It''s Tang Yi''s


    Tang Song Zhen was on the spot.


    On the other side, Zhao chuning also stood there, as if struck by thunder. His face was pale.


    At the last moment, Zhang Rong suddenly understood what was going on in this scene. The two words "Tang Yi" are clear to the ear.


    She immediately angry heart attack, angry to shake off Zhao chuning''s hand, turned around and left. Zhao chuning was in a daze for a while. His eyelashes fluttered twice before he regained consciousness and kept up with the old lady.


    Two people, all the way to the parking lot, on Zhao chuning''s car, no one said a word.


    Zhang Rong is angry.


    Zhao chuning was not even angry.


    [their story is expected to be over in a few days. Maybe ha ~ today, the ten thousand characters are updated. It''s the beginning of the month, and there are new monthly tickets on the number. Let''s have a look. Ha, it''s double from the first to the seventh! Tomorrow, we will continue to work at 0:00! ¡¿


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1457

    Zhao chuning was not even angry. I just feel a heart in the cold pool, almost suffocating in the past, and cold enough to make people shiver all over. Hand, put on the steering wheel, fingertips shake several times, can not press the start button.


    "ChuChu, I tell you, this kind of person can''t see you again! What a bully Zhang Rong finally opened her mouth and said angrily, "is he so fond of making a big girl''s stomach irresponsible? Let other women pregnant, good, come to you to propose! I really think we women are easy to bully, let him do what he wants. You said, how did you fall in love with such an irresponsible man


    Zhao chuning''s white lips pursed and wanted to say something, but after all, he couldn''t say a word.


    The eye socket acid distension looks in front of, only feels in front of the eye white boundless one. Last night before he left that touching and deep-seated kiss, now in retrospect, it seems like a dream.


    "Mom, sit down and I''ll give it to Give Mimi a schoolbag. " She sat stiff for a long time before she finally found her voice. But a complete sentence can only be said once.


    Zhang Rong felt miserable. She thought her daughter had been bullied. She wanted to scold her daughter to relieve her anger. However, seeing her daughter''s dejected appearance, she knew that her heart was even worse and she could not speak again.


    Zhao chuning started the car and drove in the direction of the school. She tried hard to concentrate so that she could not be in a trance.


    On the side of the mobile phone, in the constant vibration.


    Zhao chuning took a subconscious look. The number on the screen, let her blink, eyelashes exude a thin layer of fog. But she just Yang Yang chin, swallow that sour, then don''t open eyes, as missing.


    Zhang Rong sighed.


    "Well, don''t be sad. What kind of man doesn''t exist in the world? You can''t ask for rich kids like them. How can they cherish it? You see, just now, the brother-in-law and sister-in-law are all mixed together. Is that right? It''s a mess. "


    "Mom, please turn off my cell phone." Zhao chuning was driving and talking, not picking up what she had just said.


    Zhang Rong looks at her and turns off her cell phone.


    She drove to Mimi''s school.


    "Mom, you wait for me in the car. I''m going to deliver schoolbags to the children. "


    When she talks, she looks as if nothing has happened, but Zhang Rong knows her best. Don''t worry, take off the seat belt, "I''ll go with you."


    "No. If you want to climb the stairs, you can''t carry it. Besides, it''s quite cold out there Zhao chuning pressed the old lady down and took a scarf to wrap himself.


    Without waiting for the old lady to say anything more, she opened the door and went down.


    "Schoolbag! Schoolbag The old lady reminded me in the car.


    As if she had just recovered, she turned and picked up her schoolbag.


    There''s heating in the car, but it''s freezing outside. One hot and one cold, she shivered with cold, but was a lot of sober.


    In fact, she has nothing to be sad about. But it''s all, back to the origin.


    What he said last night that he was going to marry himself would be a joke to her.


    But last night, she took it seriously.


    So, at this moment, it will be so hard.


    She carried her schoolbag and walked to the children''s classroom in a trance. Now everyone is in class, the whole school is quiet, only the wind whistling in our ears.


    In the middle of the journey, her steps suddenly stopped. At the moment, Tang Yizheng is standing in the teaching building of the primary school department. As she saw him, he also looked at her. Zhao Ning''s eyes are full of sour and astringent. Probably because of the strong wind, her eyes were hurt by the wind.


    She took a deep breath, rolled her scarf tighter and walked into the primary school building. As if you didn''t see him, don''t look at him.


    This woman, at this moment, is quite out of order.


    Don''t wait for her to come to him, Tang Yi long legs to her.


    She was subconsciously avoiding him. Tang Yi raised his hand and clasped his fingers on the back of her head and raised her face.


    "Tang Yi!" Zhao chuning forbeared and called him with a frown. Because this is a quiet campus, she tried to keep her voice down, but the unpleasant mood in her voice was clearly heard.


    "Why don''t you answer my phone?" He asked in a low voice.


    "Let me go." Zhao chuning didn''t answer, just broke his hand. However, his strength was not enough for her to shake.


    His sexy eyes narrowed and looked at her. Last night, he could see that her eyes were soft and dark


    "Let me go first."


    Tang Yi not only did not let go, but also tightened her arms and held her to himself. Zhao chuning took a deep breath and reminded: "Tang Yi, this is the school!"


    "Don''t worry. All the windows in the classroom are closed." In order to prevent students from being distracted, frosted glass is installed in the school. Now it is such a big winter, the windows of every classroom are closed tightly.His five fingers moved away from the back of her head, fell on her delicate face, and fingertips rubbed lightly on her delicate skin. His eyes fixed on her eyes, his eyes deep and complex, like a can let people indulge in the vortex. Zhao chuning heard his sexy voice whispering, "I didn''t sleep well last night."


    Such a Tang Yi, his whole body is full of his unique evil spirit. However, there is no violence and brutality in the past, but it exudes a gentleness that has never been seen before. Such a man, full of temptation, can easily drag people into the bottomless abyss.


    Zhao chuning''s eyelashes trembled, and his heart was bitter, bitter and astringent.


    At the bottom of my heart, several waves.


    She clasped Tang Yi''s hand. Her hands were cold, but his were hot.


    Take his hand from his face, her small face gradually cold down, "tonight wait for Mimi to go back, I will make it clear to Mimi."


    Tang Yi was staring at her. Her indifference made him lose patience at last. The softness on his face dispersed and asked in a cold voice, "what do you want to say clearly?"


    "You won''t marry me."


    "When did I say that?" Tang Yi sank his voice. Restore that high tone, bullying eyes stare at her.


    "To be exact, I will not marry you." She said it again. Every word was very clear. The schoolbag in my hand, I hold it tightly. Fingertips in the meat.


    Tang Yi chuckled, "I said last night that I lack love. Now it seems that the lack of love should be you. I have to love you to marry you. Well? "


    "I went first." Zhao chuning didn''t want to talk about this topic any more and turned to go.


    Looking at the back, Tang Yi eyebrows together. An indescribable impulse suddenly swept over his chest. As if there was a lot to say, he buckled her elbow and pulled her back, "Zhao chuning, if, I mean if, I love..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1458

    "You love your fiancee so much. Go." His words, she gently picked up the past. Listen carefully, her voice is shaking, with endless desolation.


    She had been so looking forward to what she wanted to hear, even if it was a lie to deceive her, what she thought was acceptable, but now she was afraid to hear it. She was afraid that after hearing this sentence, she would lose her sense, regardless of everything, even if it was a moth to a fire, losing self-esteem, she was willing to plunge into it and finally be burned to ashes.


    "Tang Yi, don''t say love to me..." She took a deep breath, with ripples in her eyes. She felt that the men in front of her gradually became blurred, "it''s not suitable for us to talk about love. It''s better to be like the past five years and not to be involved in any relationship. "


    Tang Yi''s face was as cold as frost. The hand on her elbow was so strong that it almost crushed her.


    "Trick me?" He has a kind of being coaxed out of his heart, but he is ridiculed by the other side of the throwing back, hit the ground, dismissive of the feeling.


    He felt like an idiot being played by this woman.


    She dumped him six years ago. Isn''t it ridiculous to come back and make love in six years? But he really listened! I really want to take out my heart and give it to her!


    "It''s clear! It''s clear At this moment, Zhang Rong''s voice sounded on the campus. As soon as two people this posture, the heart has the vigilance, she hastily trots in the past, "what do you do, quickly let go of my daughter."


    Tang Yi did not move, Zhang Rong was frightened by the look on his face. The hand quietly grasps the daughter''s hand only then did not retreat.


    Zhao chuning was glad that his mother would come. Otherwise, she really did not know how to face Tang Yi''s fury.


    There was something terrible about his anger. But in front of his elders, Tang Yi did not lose control of his emotions. He had just restrained his fury and released Zhao chuning''s hand.


    Zhao chuning gasped, only felt that the place he had held was numb and blood was blocked.


    Zhang Rong was wary of blocking in the middle of the two people, and she held her daughter''s hand with heartache, "how about it? Let me see. "


    "It''s ok..." Zhao chuning took his hand away. "Mom, I''ll go in and deliver my schoolbag. You''ll stand here and wait for me."


    "Well. Go and come back. "


    Zhao chuning didn''t take a look at Tang Yi again and took the lead to turn around and leave. She can feel behind her, that cold as acupuncture eyes, has been condensed on her body. Until the corner, the line of sight finally disappeared.


    She went upstairs with her schoolbag and stood at the back door of the classroom. When she saw Mimi sitting on her back and listening to the teacher carefully, she was relieved and sour. She did not disturb the children, but gave the schoolbag to the teacher, and she turned and left.


    On the other side, Mo Liangyan returns home, hands the bag to the servant and walks upstairs powerlessly. Back in the room, the whole person curled up on the bed, powerless.


    Mo''s mother saw her upstairs and came from the yard.


    "Madame." The servant said hello.


    "What did miss say?" Mo Mu looked upstairs and asked each other.


    "Nothing. He didn''t look very well. He went upstairs to have a rest


    Mo Mu thought for a moment. She vomited badly these two days. She went out early this morning. I''m afraid it''s


    "Give me the lady''s bag." Mo Mu thought of this and ordered.


    The servant handed the bag over quickly. Mo''s mother opened the bag and found several hospital bills. A look at the results of that series of tests, immediately smile bloom.


    "Madame, is the young lady pregnant?"


    "Hush! Don''t say anything. She hasn''t made a statement herself. Don''t shout it all over the world. Besides, it''s not three months old, so I can''t tell you. " Mo Mu smiles, "I have to call the Tang family. Strike while the iron is hot, and hasten to do the wedding again for them, otherwise the belly will not look good


    Mrs. Mo is very happy, immediately excited to call the Tang family.


    Tang Yi came out of the school, leaned on the car and lit himself a cigarette. Extremely strong smoke, smoke down, the haze on the chest but gather more and more deep. He suddenly found that the woman''s mind, is really difficult to guess. Of course, it was the first time that he tried so hard to guess a woman, and the first time he wanted to understand the true heart of a woman.


    He put out the cigarette end and got in the car. In the middle of the car, the mobile phone rang wildly.


    He put on a Bluetooth headset and put it on.


    "Have you produced a child?" Tang''s father Tang Shoulin''s question came from the mobile phone.


    "My second brother told you?"


    He subconsciously thought that the other side was talking about the Mimi child. But it doesn''t matter that everyone knows. Even if it turns out that Mimi is not his own child, he also wants to recognize her as his daughter. Not bad.


    "Even if your second brother knows about it, you won''t tell me. Do you still take me seriously?"


    Tang Yi chuckled, "you can''t even manage your own son. Do you want to manage your grandson?"


    "You Tang Shoulin choked with anger."It''s OK. I''ll hang up." Tang Yi takes off the Bluetooth headset.


    Therefore, I didn''t hear Tang Shoulin''s last roar, "Liangyan has your children, and your marriage date will be in two days. It''s up to your grandfather and I


    During the whole day, Zhao chuning and Tian Jie asked for leave and did not go to work. She didn''t trust the old lady. She was afraid that her old man had not recovered. Something happened to her at home alone.


    In the afternoon, she went to school to pick up little Amy.


    After last night''s incident, xiaoyimi knew that she was angry, so she sat in the safety seat in the back seat obediently and did not dare to speak.


    Zhao chuning was silent for a long time before he opened his mouth: "what do you want to say to Mommy?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Mummy, I''m sorry


    The child''s soft voice and soft voice, coupled with the water spirit and poor eyes, Zhao chuning suddenly softened. The original rigid face, loosen some, "you left last night, grandma worried. Grandma has high blood pressure and can''t be angry. Therefore, you are not allowed to do things like yesterday in the future, do you know? "


    Zhao chuning was afraid that the child was too guilty, so he didn''t dare to mention his grandmother''s admission to the hospital last night.


    Little Amy hung his head and tried hard to repent his behavior. Again and again nodded and she promised not to run around.


    After a while, he was lying in the back of the driver''s chair with a bright smile, "but, Mommy, daddy has promised me."


    Hearing her mention of the man, Zhao chuning felt as if she had been torn apart.


    "Daddy said he would marry you. Mommy, as long as daddy marries you, we will be a family. I can tell daddy that big secret, right? "


    Zhao chuning''s dry and white lips moved several times to tell the children the truth at present.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1459

    However, looking at the naive smile through the rearview mirror, I just feel that those words are too cruel. After all, she couldn''t say a word, which blocked her throat and made her difficult to breathe.


    Pick up small Yimi home, just stop the car, on the downstairs of the community to see a familiar figure. She was a little surprised, the other party saw her but smile Yingying came over.


    "Delicate."


    "Mr. Cheng." It was Cheng Zheng, not anyone else. Zhao chuning takes Mi Mi to say hello to him.


    Small Yimi Yang small head sweet call people, "Uncle Cheng."


    Cheng Zheng picked up little Yimi, "long time no see, grow tall again."


    "So much longer." Little Yimi''s thumb and index finger are gesticulating and talking to Cheng Zheng.


    "Why are you here?" Zhao asked


    "I came to see you. To be precise, I came to see my aunt


    "My mother?"


    "I happened to go to your company today. Manager Tian told me that you didn''t work today. After asking about the situation, I knew my aunt was not feeling well. So I came straight here. "


    Cheng Zheng has a heart. Zhao chuning was grateful and said "thank you.". At that moment, the old lady came out of the flat. I was surprised to see their two big and one small figures.


    "Auntie." Cheng Zheng said hello.


    Zhao chuning spoke for him: "Cheng always comes to see you. I heard about your hospitalization. "


    Zhang Rong heard, immediately happy smile, very enthusiastic, "you can have a heart."


    "Mom, where are you going Zhao chuning asked.


    "By the way, I''m going to buy some food! Xiao Cheng, you''re all here. Anyway, you''ll stay for dinner tonight. I''ll keep you last time, but I didn''t


    Cheng Zheng looked at Zhao chuning with a smile and did not dare to answer casually, "I''m afraid ChuChu doesn''t want me to stay."


    "Where to speak!" Zhang Rong patted her daughter on the arm.


    Zhao chuning of course is not so discerning person, E30 matter has passed for so long, she also put down.


    "Let''s have dinner together." This sentence is with Cheng Zheng. After Cheng Zheng nodded with a smile, she turned away from her face and said to her mother, "Mom, you take rice upstairs, I''ll go shopping."


    "What kind of food do you want to buy? Xiao Cheng comes here very hard. You can accompany Xiao Cheng upstairs and sit down."


    Cheng Zheng: "Auntie, you are not well. I''d better go shopping with ChuChu. Just wait at home. "


    "If you are a guest, how could you please go shopping. But it''s OK. " Zhang Rongba couldn''t give them a chance to get along with each other, "give me the car key, you two go."


    She handed the change bag to Zhao chuning and said to Mimi, "Mimi, go back with grandma."


    Small Yimi clever from Cheng zhenghuai down, led by Zhang Rong upstairs.


    "grandma, do you like Uncle Cheng very much In the elevator, xiaoyimi looks up at Zhang Rong and asks.


    "Well. You see, uncle Cheng, don''t talk about the external conditions, just the inside - polite, good-natured, polite to you and me, and good to your mother. Do you think I can''t like it? "


    "Oh." Little Amy was a little disappointed. She also likes uncle Cheng, but That''s not Daddy.


    "Mimi, if Uncle Cheng is your father..."


    "Mimi has a father." Little Yimi didn''t like Grandma''s assumption. Her mouth was depressed and said, "I just want my own dad."


    Zhang Rong was angry with Tang Yi. Originally, I wanted to scold him, but I didn''t say anything because of the tight look of the little girl.


    If you tell this little girl that she is like a baby''s father, she will not only marry other people, but also have children with others, and she will not die of grief?


    Just thinking about it, she felt a pain in her heart.


    Zhao chuning and Cheng Zheng walked side by side in the street and went to the supermarket.


    Cheng Zheng asked, "how are you and him now?"


    Zhao chuning understood the word "he". Pretending to be relaxed, he said with a smile: "what can we do?"


    "His second marriage with Miss Mo is coming soon. The invitation sent by the Tang family early this morning is the day after tomorrow. "


    Zhao chuning breathed, and his chest hurt like a blow.


    This morning, Miss Mo found out that she was pregnant. She didn''t expect to set the wedding date so soon. As expected, it is a large number of people with high efficiency.


    Or


    It''s called a quick knife to cut the mess. She can also give up her mind completely.


    "ChuChu, are you ok?" Cheng Zheng saw her in a daze and couldn''t help calling.


    "It''s OK." Zhao chuning looked back and shook his head. "Here we are. Let''s go in."


    "Zhao chuning!" At this moment, a male voice suddenly rings.


    Zhao chuning and Cheng Zheng smell the sound and look at the past, and see Gu Shaocheng standing on the opposite side of the street calling her. He had a beautiful girl on his arm. Gu Shaocheng also saw Cheng Zheng, "general manager Cheng?""Mr. Gu." Cheng Zheng nodded and said hello with a smile.


    Gu Shaocheng came running. "What a coincidence."


    "Long time no see." Zhao chuning returned.


    Gu Shaocheng a pair of eyes in their body, with a search, but also some ambiguous, "you two, where are you going?"


    Zhao chuning knew that he would misunderstand, but now she had no intention to explain anything. Cheng Zheng said: "we are in the supermarket in front of us, shopping casually."


    "You two Going to the supermarket? " Gu Shaocheng chews the words "shopping in the supermarket".


    His side of the woman Jiao didi mouth: "dear, you have not accompanied me to go shopping in the supermarket! Going to the supermarket is a necessary dating activity for couples


    "Lovers, dating." Gu Shaocheng took these four words and didn''t go back to his wife. Instead, he asked the two opposite, "are you two in love?"


    "We''re still in a hurry to get the food back to cook, so we won''t talk to you." Zhao chuning didn''t review Shaocheng''s words, but pulled Zheng''s hand and left. She doesn''t want to have much interaction with anyone related to Tang Yi.


    Gu Shaocheng looks at this scene and his eyebrows jump. what the fuck! These two people, will not still live together! I went to the supermarket and went back to cook.


    Zhao chuning took two steps, then let Cheng Zheng''s hand loose. She was not in high spirits. She was silent all the time. She did not notice any movement behind her.


    However, Cheng Zheng has discovered that Gu Shaocheng is following them quietly for several meters behind him.


    after entering the supermarket, Zhao chuning pushed a cart, and Cheng Zheng took it naturally, "you pick it up, I''ll push it."


    "Good." Zhao chuning did not object. Everything is fine.


    She was in a trance. When she picked the vegetables, she didn''t look at it carefully and threw what she got into the cart. Cheng Zheng had no choice but to put all the things she had taken back.


    Zhao chuning came back to God and looked at him inexplicably.


    He laughs. "You don''t pick dishes like that. Well, you have to pick something fresh. You see, just took the pepper, pepper tip has been tired


    Zhao chuning returned to his senses and said with a dry smile, "I didn''t expect that you would be able to do this."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1460

    He rubbed the top of her hair. "You follow me, I''ll choose. Say what you want to eat


    Such intimacy with a bit of ambiguous and spoiled behavior, let Zhao chuning very uncomfortable, even some resistance. She subconsciously hide for a while, Cheng Zheng''s eyes a little disappointed, but soon, again as usual, "go."


    Zhao chuning follows Cheng Zheng. Cheng Zheng found that Gu Shaocheng was still following them, and he didn''t break through it. But what did he want to do.


    "Shaocheng, we have an appointment to go shopping. Why do you follow them?" No more company, no more complaints.


    "Hush! Keep your voice down. Don''t let them find out. " Gu Shaocheng compared a gesture, "you, feet back!"


    "Shaocheng ~" is a coquettish woman.


    "You said that shopping in the supermarket is a necessary activity for lovers! Besides, shopping in the supermarket is also shopping. If you feel bored, you can go around by yourself. I''m busy with my business. "


    Gu Shaocheng is impatient and wants to send the woman away.


    The woman pursed her lips and looked at the two people not far ahead. "You don''t like that woman, do you? Follow her all the way. "


    "Shit! Hand in hand Gu Shaocheng has just talked with her partner. He doesn''t see the whole story clearly. He only sees this picture. Excitedly, he took the mobile phone "click to wipe" and "click to wipe" two times, and took a picture. Another exclamation, "lying trough, still holding together! Unexpectedly Kiss


    Gu Shaocheng''s mobile phone is constantly patting, in the heart is considering the thing that this takes down, can you show five elder brother?


    This What should I do if I vent myself after watching it?


    On the other side.


    In fact, Zhao chuning was pushed by the crowd and nearly fell down. Cheng Zheng took her hand. With a little bit of force, she ran into Cheng zhenghuai. People are really too crowded, two people a stagger, lip almost and each other''s encounter. Looking at the past from Gu Shaocheng''s point of view, it is clear that the two people are eager to kiss each other.


    Zhao chuning didn''t know that this scene had been photographed. When he got to his feet, he quickly withdrew from Cheng zhenghuai and said, "I''m sorry."


    "It''s OK. I didn''t stand up." Cheng Zheng shakes his head and raises his long arm to a gentleman, keeping her in a safe area.


    Zhao chuning was afraid of the embarrassing situation just like that again, and kept a distance away. She had bought a lot of things in the cart, and she didn''t stay any longer. She just said, "almost. Let''s go back."


    "Yes. If I don''t go back, I''m afraid my aunt will be in a hurry. You just go outside and wait for me. I''ll pay the bill. "


    "You come to my house and you can''t pay for it." Zhao chuning took the change purse in his hand, "my mother gave me all the money. If you really bought the bill, you should scold me when you go back."


    Cheng Zheng can''t do anything about her. He knows what kind of disposition she is. He doesn''t insist with her all the time. He just pushes the cart and goes to the queuing area together.


    He looked around the supermarket and followed them all the time. Now he was gone.


    when two people came out of the supermarket, Cheng Zheng naturally took everything in his hand.


    When we get downstairs. Cheng Zheng stopped and stopped, "wait for me."


    She stopped to see him step towards the car. Far away, he opened the trunk. After a while, he was carrying several bags of small and large bags besides the vegetables he bought from the supermarket.


    Zhao chuning rushed forward and took the dish to himself.


    She looked at what was in his hand. "Are you


    "The fruit basket and these tonics are for my aunt. These dolls are for little Amy


    "It''s very kind of you. In fact, my mother is not very sick


    "It''s a courtesy to see the elders." Cheng Zheng locked the trunk, "let''s go, go up first."


    He has already carried things, familiar with the first to go forward. Zhao chuning looked at the figure and sighed. If you are a boyfriend or future husband, Cheng Zheng is very good.


    Unfortunately, no matter how good, she did not have heart.


    The night is getting deeper and deeper.


    Here, a family of three plus Cheng Zheng, the atmosphere is not embarrassed, but always laugh.


    Although the little girl has always been nostalgic about her father, it does not delay her to like this gentle uncle. Besides, he can tell fairy tales.


    After dinner, Zhao chuning cuts fruit in the kitchen, and Zhang Rong comes in quietly.


    "How about it?" Zhang Rong asked.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhao chuning just can''t understand, continue to be busy with his own affairs. "Mom, get out of the way and I''ll wash the knife."


    "If I ask you something, you''ll make a noise!" Zhang Rong said let go.


    She gave a perfunctory squeak.


    "You girl Zhang Rong was angry and funny, "just pretend to be a garlic for me. You know what I''m asking. Look at them... "


    Zhang Rong''s chin went out to compare. Zhao chuning follows her instructions and looks at the past. Xiaoyimi is leaning against Cheng Zheng. Cheng Zheng is telling her a story. Compared with Tang Yi, his story telling can be much more distracted. Originally it is an old fairy tale, he will compile some new elements in it, so that the little girl can listen to it with great interest and be fascinated.On this point, Tang Yi is much worse than he is.


    But why do you think of him again?


    Astringent, surging to the top of my heart. Zhao chuning shook his head and shook the face out of his mind.


    Only heard the mother''s voice in the ear murmuring: "Mom can see that he really likes you. You see how patient he is with Mimi! Didn''t I ask you to find someone who can take Mi Mi as his own? I think he will do it! "


    "Mom, don''t make any mistakes. I don''t think so."


    "I didn''t want you to be with him right now. I married him. Then I know it''s not realistic. Mom means that you can''t refuse to die at one breath. You should be friends and have a good understanding. Maybe after a long time, I suddenly feel it? There''s always a point in being in love over time. "


    "If, after a long time, there is still no love, it will not delay others?"


    "You also know" delay ". You can see what kind of delay you have made yourself." Zhang Rong murmured: "I can talk to you first, like Cheng Zheng, your father and I are satisfied. If Tang Yi He doesn''t marry his fiancee right now. If he says he wants to come back to marry you, I won''t agree! An irresponsible man will delay his whole life if he wants it! "


    Zhao chuning was silent and gloomy.


    She never said anything, just quietly continued to cut the fruit. Zhang Rong knew that she knew it in her mind, so she didn''t say anything more to annoy her.


    [there is a chapter to be updated, which will be revised later. Update it now!!!! ¡¿


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1461

    On the other side.


    In the dining room box. At the round table, there were a group of people.


    Tang Yi is the protagonist of this table. Luobei is sitting on his right hand side. The other people next to me are businessmen.


    "Mr. Wu, I''d like to offer you this wine first. I''d like to ask you to check the new project. "


    "Yes, yes, we all know that you have the sharpest vision in investment. As long as you point your head, there must be no problem."


    "We''ve done it. You''re welcome."


    Tang Yi was a little absent-minded, with a faint "Er" sound. His attitude was not salty, but he did not brush their face. He took a symbolic sip of the wine in the cup.


    Luobei''s cell phone rang. He got up and went to one side to answer the phone. After listening, I was very surprised, "really?"


    While speaking, he turned to look at Tang Yi.


    As if to be able to feel his line of sight, Tang Yi looked back at him lazily. At that glance, Luobei''s heart was empty. He looked away and complained on the phone, "why don''t you talk to him yourself? I will be killed by you


    Then the phone hung up.


    He lingered back to Tang Yi.


    "Go ahead." He glanced at Luobei, put down the tableware and listened quietly.


    "Keke ~" Luobei looked around and saw those people looking at them. He said in a low voice, "brother five, shall we go out and talk?"


    Tang Yi glances at him, he will understand.


    I''ll be brave enough to get to his ear. Other people are all discerning and interesting people. Seeing this mysterious appearance, they know that they can''t listen casually, so they all continue to drink wine and eat food.


    Here, Tang Yi suddenly cold voice, "who do you say she is with?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Cheng Zheng. " Luobei made these two words clear again. Then he continued: "listening to Shaocheng, it seems that they are in love, but also..."


    "What else?"


    "Still living together!"


    Cohabitation fart!


    How to live together with the old and the young at home?


    Tang Yi''s face is black and heavy, "you tell him, let him give me less nonsense! Shut up if you can''t speak


    "Oh, well, I''ll talk to him right away." Luobei carefully looked at his face, hesitated for a long time, then carefully took out his mobile phone, handed it over, "but, Shaocheng also sent a lot of photos here, don''t you want to see it?"


    What pictures?


    Tang Yi suspiciously glanced at Luobei and grabbed the mobile phone to open the photo album.


    The intimate photos of Zhao chuning and Cheng Zheng bump into his eyes without warning. Holding hands, hugging, and even kiss!


    Staring at the ambiguous picture, his eyes suddenly tightened, and the sharp light burst out, and his anger was deep.


    Luobei saw this and immediately rescued his mobile phone. Otherwise, with his ancestor''s temper, the mobile phone would be dead.


    At the same time, other people who were eating and drinking at the same time were also sensitive to the change of the atmosphere. Everyone was stunned.


    The next moment, Tang Yisen cold face, suddenly got up and left, head also does not return.


    "General manager Tang, is it not a good place to entertain?" The diner followed and tried to catch up.


    Luobei stopped him and said, "I dare to hit the muzzle of the gun. I don''t want to die!"


    The man was startled by Luobei''s words, and stopped in a hurry, "the five masters are..."


    "It''s OK. Go back and have a seat."


    Luobei looked at the back again and exclaimed. At the beginning, five elder brothers vowed to treat Miss Zhao as a toy. Now it seems that he has been planted in it for a long time, but he still doesn''t know it!


    However, the woman and Cheng Zheng have such a big child, five elder brother unexpectedly still can''t let go, how much do you like in the end?


    at the moment, Yunting community is here.


    Cheng Zheng said that after finishing the last word with xiaoyimi, he looked at the time. The gentleman got up and said goodbye to Zhang Rong, "it''s too late. If you don''t leave, I''ll delay your rest."


    "What do you say. It''s us, Mimi, who''s been pestering you all the time, that''s what''s holding up your time Zhang Rong quickly followed up.


    Zhao chuning is helping Mimi clean up his textbooks. Now he also stands up and says to Cheng Zheng, "I''ll send you."


    "Good." Cheng Zheng put on his windbreaker and said in a soft voice, "it''s cold outside. You should wear more."


    With a smile, Zhang Rong rushed to the room to get her daughter cotton padded clothes. After Zhao chuning put it on, he followed Cheng Zheng out.


    Cheng Zheng is in a very good mood and looks bright, "I haven''t had a meal like this for a long time. It''s good to know you, otherwise it''s hard to eat such a home cooked dish. "


    "You don''t think it''s too easy. However, it''s not good to eat too much of those delicacies outside. " She returned sincerely.


    "It''s not good. Although there are aunts at home, cooking is also good, but always a person to eat no fun, so do not want to go back. When I got home in the middle of the night, my family was dark and lonely, and I felt that I had no strength to live such a life. "When Cheng Zheng said this, he looked at Zhao chuning and noticed the changes on her face.


    However, she did not know whether she did not understand or deliberately did not understand, just looked up and said: "the elevator is coming, let''s go first."


    With that, I stepped into the elevator first.


    Cheng Zheng had to stop this topic and follow her in.


    There are other tenants in the elevator, and the light is almost dazzling, which is obviously not suitable for these topics.


    After a while, the elevator is downstairs.


    Zhao chuning comes out of the elevator side by side with Cheng Zheng. Two people have tacit understanding to the community garden side of the tree stop.


    "I haven''t said thank you today." Zhao chuning was the first to speak.


    "You say thank you to me? I thought I should say thank you for your hospitality


    "My mother is very happy that you can come. So is Mimi


    "Mimi, the child I can see that she wants a father


    Zhao chuning''s eyes were sour for a while, and he plucked his cheek''s hair, and he pressed down the emotion. He didn''t want to show any abnormality in front of him. "It''s true," she said. But for the time being, there''s nothing I can do about it. "


    Cheng Zheng laughs and rolls the scarf that falls off her neck to her again. "I sound like I''m being rejected again."


    At this moment, suddenly "didi -" two sharp sounds of horn sounded.


    In such a quiet community, the voice is particularly abrupt. Zhao chuning and Cheng Zheng both subconsciously look in that direction.


    Zhao chuning only looked at it, and his face changed.


    I saw the dim light, slowly stopped a white car. The man got out of the car and sat lazily in the front of the car.


    He pinched a lit cigarette in his hand, but he didn''t smoke.


    He stood there, a few meters away, looking at them awe inspiring, as if he did not want to get close, but just a look in his eyes, people feel chilly.


    [it''s still the same, ten thousand words update for monthly ticket ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ you can have a look at the number, there are monthly tickets with guaranteed minimum value.


    the www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1462

    Zhao chuning was very close.


    Cheng Zheng''s hand was still on her scarf. She immediately pushed his hand away and kept a distance from him.


    Cheng Zheng took back his sight, "ChuChu, don''t be afraid of him."


    "You go first." Zhao chuning is most afraid of Tang Yi. It reminds her of the tragic experience of being brutalized by him that night.


    "I watched you go back." Cheng Zheng insisted.


    Zhao chuning didn''t push back and forth with him, rolled up his scarf and wanted to go upstairs.


    "Zhao chuning." behind him, a deep voice sounded. Three words, without a trace of emotion, listened to her ears, but like the enchanting magic sound. She was paralyzed.


    "Tang Yi, what do you want to do?" Cheng Zheng stares at him warily.


    He disdained to glance at each other, more than one eye do not want to give him, just eyes again to Zhao chuning''s back, at this time, eyes a lot of cold, "come here."


    Zhao chuning closed his eyes and took a step forward as if he could not hear.


    "Three steps, you dare to step out, the consequences are at your own risk." It was a threat, but he said it with ease. But the coldness is heavier than the thousand year old cold lake.


    Zhao chuning did not turn around, he heard something behind him. She subconsciously turned around and saw that Cheng Zheng had already rushed up in anger, clenched his fist, and then waved a fist to Tang Yi, "I''ve seen you unhappy for a long time. Tang Yi, with me in, you don''t want to bully ChuChu again


    Tang Yirang didn''t let, so he was beaten by Cheng Zheng.


    Cheng Zheng also used brute force to hit Tang Yi''s nose with one blow.


    However, he seemed to feel no pain at all. He didn''t even wipe the blood. He kicked Cheng Zheng''s chest fiercely. He has practiced boxing, which is comparable to a professional boxer.


    Because of the instability of gravity, Cheng Zheng was kicked back and hit a big tree as heavy as a man. A fishy smell went straight to his throat and almost vomited blood. Not yet stand firm, Tang Yi has been holding his collar, will he a lift up.


    "You can''t teach me how I treat my women!" Tang Yi''s expression was gloomy and cruel. Every word seemed to be bitten out of his lips. He was full of anger, "and I''ll warn you again, stay away from my woman!"


    "Tang Yi, let go Zhao chuning runs forward and sees Cheng Zheng''s pale face. He is afraid of anything. He immediately pulls Tang Yi''s hand.


    He is a light hearted person. I''m afraid Cheng Zheng was hurt by that foot.


    Tang Yi throws Cheng Zheng away. Cheng Zheng slipped down the tree trunk with his hands over his chest, gasping for breath in pain.


    Zhao chuning immediately helped him, "brother Cheng, how are you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s like a broken rib. "


    Zhao chuning listened and glared at Tang Yi. Then he turned to Cheng Zheng and said, "you hold on. I''ll take you to the hospital."


    What a big brother Cheng!


    Moreover, when talking with Cheng Zheng, he is gentle and pleasant. When I look at him, I feel cold and hate.


    This attitude, it is not too much to say that there is a big difference!


    Tang Yi was infuriated by the strong gap. One clasped her hand and pulled her into the car.


    "Tang Yi, let me go!" She struggled and broke his hand. His wrists were white with his clasps.


    Tang Yi ran out of patience and held her on his shoulder. She felt dizzy. She had just had a meal, and her stomach was full of pain. When you come back to your senses, the man has been thrown into the car.


    She finally sat down and pushed Tang Yi to get out of the car. Tang Yi grabs the seat belt and buckles it for her. "Pa --" with a loud sound, he slammed on the door and locked the car lock on this side.


    She pushed the door but didn''t open it. Quickly unfasten the seat belt and climb towards the driver''s seat. Tang Yi opened the door from there, stood outside, and looked at her sarcastically, "can you escape?"


    The corners of his lips were still stained with blood, which was interpreted to the extreme by him. It was as if she was a toy he had locked in a cage.


    "You let me out of the car. He has to go to the hospital now. "


    "If you want to get out of the car, you can." Tang Yi lip corner is cruel smile, he bent into the car, evil four Lai her one eye, "for a while oneself jump from the car. Dare to jump, don''t say to send him to the hospital, is to send him to bed, I will let you go


    As soon as the words fell, she started the car without waiting for her to sit firmly. He didn''t even have a cushion. He stepped on the accelerator to the end. The speed was faster and faster, and he rushed out quickly.


    Zhao chuning shakes twice and grabs the safety belt with great force, and finally sits firmly. At this speed, she couldn''t bear it. Her face was pale and her eyes were tightly closed. She didn''t dare to open it. This madman! devil!


    Tang Yi drove the car into the street. The streetlights out of the window are passing each other''s faces. Blood from the corners of his lips made him look more gloomy and frightening.


    Zhao chuning heard the sound of the sound coming from behind. She opened her eyes and turned her head to look back. I saw Cheng Zheng follow up unexpectedly. He was obviously injured, and his face was in agony under the streetlights. Hold the steering wheel in one hand and cover your chest with the other.


    "Tang Yi, stop driving! It''s very dangerous for him Zhao chuning forced himself to calm down. Broken ribs, he also disorderly move, in case the ribs inserted into the heart, the consequences are unimaginable.However, the more she pleads, the faster Tang Yi. Cheng Zheng also refused to show weakness to keep up.


    After a certain distance, Tang Yi''s car suddenly shook its head. Under Zhao chuning''s astonished eyes, he quickly turned the front of the car. He even galloped backward toward the original road and approached Cheng Zheng straight without slowing down.


    "Tang Yi, you are crazy!"


    When she realized what he wanted to do, she exclaimed, and a cold sweat was seeping from her forehead. This is a naked provocation and declaration of war!


    Cheng Zheng did not expect that his car would suddenly turn back, and it was in his direction. It''s not killing me!


    He regained consciousness, quickly stepped on the brake, but Tang Yi''s car still hit the front.


    "Ah Zhao chuning exclaimed and closed his eyes.


    "Squeak -" a screeching sound of tires rubbing against the ground. When the two cars were about to collide face to face, Tang Yimeng swung the steering wheel, and the car turned a corner, which was smooth and breathtaking. But the bodies of the two cars still inevitably rub together, with golden sparks and muffled noises.


    Car, stop.


    Next to him, there were countless brakes and curses. The whole street was a mess. Everyone was frightened by the scene.


    When Zhao chuning opened his eyes, he was surprised to find his life. She gasped and looked at the man beside her. Compared with other people''s panic and panic, he is a client, but indifferent and terrible. He always just looked at the front coldly, and there was no trace of emotion in his eyes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1463

    Over there, Cheng Zheng is already pale.


    "You lunatic..." Zhao chuning was shaking his vocal cords. She turned her face and saw that Cheng Zheng''s car had stopped. He was unable to support himself and was lying on the steering wheel. Zhao chuning''s direction can only see his back, and the light is dim, only to see a fuzzy figure.


    She shivered and opened her seat belt, pushing the door to get out of the car. However, before the door was pushed open, the car started again, retrograde into the traffic.


    "Tang Yi! You stop Zhao chuning''s mood has been completely out of control. She turned around and tugged at his hand in an attempt to stop him.


    Tang Yi buckled her hand and pulled her directly. Her struggling hand was clasped behind him with one hand, and her whole body was forced into a bow shape, and her chest was tightly pressed against his chest.


    "Are you so worried about him?" He asked in a hoarse voice. Obviously, his heart was not as peaceful as it seemed on the surface. The burning fire in his chest made his chest heave violently.


    Zhao chuning''s breath also followed heavy up, "I''m not as cold-blooded as you are! Tang Yi, you are a real asshole


    Her words just finished, the strength of his hand suddenly increased, she hurt "Yi -" a, the bone almost broke in his hand.


    As if unwilling, he gritted his teeth and continued to ask: "and when did he start? Because of him, he refused my proposal? "


    She laughed sarcastically. "What''s your proposal? Even without him, I would not marry such a savage madman as you


    I thought he would be angry, but I didn''t expect that he would laugh. Such a Tang Yi is more frightening. Zhao chuning shivered, only heard him open his mouth: "dare to jump for him?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ What do you mean


    He released her and pressed a button. The co pilot''s door popped open. The fierce cold wind poured in, and Zhao chuning was numb.


    "Tang Yi, what are you doing?" She grabbed the seat belt and tried to buckle it - you know, if he just flicked the steering wheel, she could be thrown out. However, the wind is too strong, such a situation is too dangerous, she shivered several times, also failed to buckle the seat belt.


    Tang Yi sarcastically looked at her such behavior, laughing wantonly evil, "remember what I just said? Zhao chuning, as long as you dare to jump down from here for him, don''t say you send him to the hospital. I don''t care about you. Even if you want to go to bed with him in the future, it has nothing to do with me! "


    Tang Yi''s words, blown in the wind, floated into her ears, like a knife.


    Slowly, slowly, she sat up straight, her thin back pressed against the chair, and her hands were gripping both sides of the leather chair, and her nails were almost cut off.


    Pale as a ghost.


    But even so, the fear on her face was gradually replaced by stubbornness.


    "Tang Yi..." She called him, these two words, with a touch of sadness and desolation, as if it was a farewell.


    Tang Yi was wrung in the heart to ache for a while, on the face actually still publicizes disdain appearance, "dare not? Don''t want me to see how much you care about him? "


    "If I jump down..." Her voice was shattered by the wind. Like a wisp of lifeless smoke, as if it will disappear in minutes, "can you guarantee that from tonight, from this moment on, I will not appear in my world and pester me forever?"


    Tang Yi held the steering wheel tightly.


    Inexplicably, he did not dare to see what kind of expression the woman around him is at the moment. He pinned his face out the window on the other side and sped up again.


    It seems that as long as you drive faster, this woman will not dare to take such a risk.


    However, she did not refuse to continue: "promise me. Later Don''t pester me any more, don''t appear in my life for any reason! "


    With his temperament, a word "good" is not so difficult. What''s more, when did he pester a woman? However, the thin lips moved several times, and the throat was as if it was blocked by cotton, and could not say a word. Only endless bitterness and loneliness came up, tearing his heart and nerves.


    Zhao chuning bleak smile, "you don''t speak, I will take you as default."


    She said, releasing her hand from the chair.


    Tang Yi eyebrow heart a jump, a touch of huge panic straight attack heart. For the first time he was so scared. Even if he had just been hit and killed, he had no fear.


    "Zhao chuning, dare you!" He growled in horror.


    Before he stepped on the brake, his slender body jumped out.


    His voice was scattered in the wind.


    She decided to jump into the wind.


    At that moment, the picture seemed to be frozen.


    He always remembered the picture that choked him.


    Her long, soft hair danced against the wind. Beige Scarf, spread. In the dark, her bold look, stubborn enough to make life hate, but also let people pity.The position of his heart seemed to be severely hit by a blow, the unbearable pain hit him, and he almost subconsciously reached for her. However, it was only pulled to the corner of the clothes. Like a top, she rolled on the ground for several times and passed out with blood on her face.


    "Zhao chuning!" He growled, hoarse and miserable.


    The car, stop suddenly.


    Tang Yi''s whole person seems to have been taken away from his soul. He is thrown out by a powerful thrust, and his head smashes hard on the front window. He was bounced back and sat in the driver''s seat.


    On his forehead, he was smashed out of the wound and his face was covered with blood. But he seemed to be oblivious, just staring at the front, numb, little by little red eyes.


    My heart aches so fast that I can''t breathe This is the taste


    This is the taste


    At this moment, his world, everything disappeared, only a piece of gray.


    And


    Blood all over the sky.


    Her.


    I don''t know how long, he finally slowly regained consciousness, shaking hands to push open the door. Out of the car, the body swayed, with a haze in his eyes.


    Without seeing it with his own eyes, no one would have imagined that he would be the fifth master of the Tang family, the most violent and eccentric man, the most rampant, the most evil, and the most indifferent man of the Tang family.


    The streets are in a mess.


    The rapid sound of the brakes makes Cheng Zheng recover from his lethargy.


    What''s the matter?!


    The thought came from his mind. He held his body, pushed open the door and walked to the center of the noise.


    Seeing Zhao chuning lying in a pool of blood, he was stunned. Seeing the lost Tang Yi again, he rushed up in anger and gave two fists.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1464

    Tang Yi did not resist at all, let him hit two fists.


    On the face, exudes more blood.


    He didn''t pay attention to them, but looked straight at the women on the ground. He squatted down and took her into his arms, his hands shaking. I just feel her in my arms, cold and piercing.


    Zhao chuning half faint half awake, confused to see Tang Yi, eyes flash a trace of sadness. She endured the pain, trembling lips, determined to open: "Tang Yi Don''t pester me any more... "


    Words, a tear, from the corner of her eye.


    Tang Yi''s body was severely shocked, and the fog in his eyes was thicker.


    Cheng Zheng picked up Tang Yi and said, "don''t entangle Chu Chu any more! You''re killing her


    Tang Yi clenched his fist and lifted his eyes to see Cheng Zheng. His voice opened his lips in a cool voice: "send her to the hospital."


    It''s still the tone of the order of Tang Wu Ye. But it was not as wild as he used to be. There is a trace of sadness that does not belong to him.


    That gloomy eye, extremely frightening, Cheng Zheng and he confrontation for a moment, finally, only a deep voice: "I will escort her, do not need you to worry about it again!"


    The sound of ambulance, in the city night crazy sound. The car, at its fastest speed, roared away.


    Tang Yi was sitting in the driver''s seat limply, with no trace of temperature. In my mind, for a long time, it was her resolute expression when she jumped out of the car.


    She didn''t even want her life


    Not even life, just to get rid of him


    He closed his eyes hard, but the pain in his heart was hard to suppress. It took me a long time to touch my mobile phone. Call Gu Shaocheng.


    "Five brothers." Gu Shaocheng asked over there: "Luobei said you know everything. Did you look for them?"


    "You''re going to a city hospital now."


    "What?" Gu Shaocheng didn''t understand, and then asked, "brother Wu, what''s the matter with you? Why does it sound so dumb? "


    "City one." Tang Yi difficult to repeat the two words, "understand her situation, report at any time."


    Which "she"?


    Gu Shaocheng was about to ask when he suddenly understood. "Brother Wu, you You''re not going to take them both to the hospital, are you? "


    Tang Yi hung up the phone.


    Over there, Gu Shaocheng shivers. I''m afraid I''m right!


    Originally, I fell asleep. This time, I''m fully awake. I''m scared! If anything happened, he was also an indirect killer!!


    Immediately jumped out of the warm quilt, grabbed the clothes, put them on at random, and rushed to the hospital.


    Tang Yi has blood on his face, but he doesn''t feel pain. After a few minutes of silence, the phone rings again.


    This time, it''s Mo Liang Yan.


    He took it.


    "Let''s get married." Before the other side speaks, he speaks first. Ear, surrounded by her last weak voice: don''t pester me again


    Mo Liangyan was obviously stunned there, and then sighed, "Tang Yi, if we really get married, I don''t guarantee that I won''t run away at the wedding."


    "Good. I''ll give you a chance to escape. If Laoliu dares to find me a person at the wedding ceremony, I will give up the position of the groom. "


    The night is getting deeper and deeper.


    Tang Yu confirms that song Zhixing has already fallen asleep. When he comes out of her room, he hears the housekeeper saying, "second master, little five is coming."


    "Now?"


    "Yes. What''s more, his face is full of injuries


    Tang Yu looks suspicious. What''s wrong? However, who dares to let the fifth master of the Tang family hang the color on his face?


    He put on his robe belt and went downstairs.


    Looking around, there was no one in the hall.


    "What about others?"


    "This It was just there. " The housekeeper doesn''t know..


    "Here it is." A voice sounded and he came out of the cellar stairs. I''m not polite. I have two bottles of the strongest wine that Tang Yu has kept for a long time.


    Tang Yu looked at the wound on his face, frowned and told the servant, "go and take the medicine box."


    "Fortunately, the girl has already gone to sleep. Otherwise, don''t enter my door like this." This face injury, will certainly frighten the star that little girl.


    Tang Yimo quietly poured the wine in the decanter. The servant quickly brought the medicine box.


    Tang Yu sat down on the sofa and asked, "do you handle it by yourself, or do I come?"


    Tang Yi did not speak, has expressed his ideas with action. He opened the medicine box, took the gauze and poured the alcohol to treat his wound.


    Under the dazzling crystal lamp in the hall, he always had no expression and could not see any emotion. However, Tang Yu knows him. If he is not too depressed in his heart, he will not appear here in the middle of the night to drink with him.


    Over the years, the number of times can be counted.


    The first time, he found out that he was taken back to the Tang family because he wanted to take bone marrow from Tang Wei. He showed up here with full heart injury.The second time, right now. He came with all the wounds on his face.


    "How did you make yourself like this?" Tang Yudan asked. Take a cup, poured two glasses of wine, "you have injuries, this kind of liquor, or drink less."


    "Traffic accident."


    "Car accident?" Tang Yu didn''t believe it. The wound on his face was like being beaten.


    Tang Yi dealt with the wound on the surface, took a cup of wine, only tasted a shallow. Instead of sitting down, he stood in silence at the window. He wanted to smoke, but he understood the rules here. He could not smoke, so he looked up and drank the wine.


    "Second brother, I''m going to get married." After a long time, he finally opened his mouth. In his voice, what was revealed was the desolation and pain. This kind of emotion is more intense and repressed than when he came to drink for himself last time.


    Tang Yu took his glass and went to him, "I know."


    Tang Yi only looked at the waning moon outside, "do you remember what you said to me that day?"


    Tang Yu repeated: "if you will marry Mo Liangyan, I will promise you whatever you want me to do."


    "Let CZ disappear from the city of Jude as soon as possible. It will be your wedding gift."


    "Why don''t you do it yourself?"


    Tang Yi Mou bottom float out a bit Sen Leng, "I don''t want to see that person again."


    Tang Yuyin knows who that man is.


    "Good. I promise you will do it, give me a little time, CZ is not a small company, Cheng Zheng is not very easy to deal with. "


    "As long as I want the results, regardless of the process."


    when Zhao chuning was sent to the hospital, Cheng Zheng was also pushed into the emergency room. After emergency treatment, he did a lot of examinations.


    He went to the ward first. Bandage around the chest, unable to move, can only lie in bed.


    "Mr. Cheng, Miss Zhao''s cell phone is ringing all the time. Would you like to take it A nurse ran into the VIP ward from outside.


    Cheng Zheng takes his cell phone. There are a number of missed calls.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1465

    He asked, "how is Miss Zhao doing now? Are you out? "


    "Still checking! The specific situation will not be known until all the inspection results are available. "


    "Did you wake up?"


    "Not yet awake."


    Cheng Zheng''s heart is hanging high and can''t let go. At this moment, the mobile phone in the hand rings again.


    He pondered for a moment and connected his cell phone.


    Zhang Rong''s voice at that end in a hurry, "ChuChu ah! Where the hell have you been? I don''t answer your call! No one downstairs! What are you doing? What time are you going to


    A series of words showed Zhang Rong''s worry at the moment.


    When she finished, Cheng Zhengcai said, "Auntie, I''m Cheng Zheng."


    "Xiao Cheng? Is ChuChu with you? You two Is that ChuChu not coming back tonight? "


    "Don''t get me wrong." Knowing that she had misunderstood her, Cheng Zheng quickly explained that the current situation could not be concealed. He said truthfully, "Chu and I are now in a hospital in the city."


    "Hospital?" As soon as Zhang Rong heard these two words, she was in a hurry, "how did you do it? How did you get to the hospital?"! We are all right, don''t you scare me


    "Don''t worry, you know her She''s not awake yet. "


    "Can I not be in a hurry? I''ll come here now! Wait till I come! "


    Zhang Rong can''t sleep now. Hang up the phone and change clothes in a hurry. You can''t leave Mimi alone at home, help Mimi get dressed, and temporarily borrow her to live in a neighbor''s house.


    When Zhang Rong arrived at the hospital, Zhao chuning was still doing an examination.


    "Xiao Cheng, tell me the truth. What''s going on?" Zhang Rong''s eyes were red with anxiety. "She didn''t get in your car and went out with you. How could you two have an accident together?"


    Cheng Zheng pondered for a moment and said clearly what had happened downstairs, "when I was sent by ChuChu, I didn''t expect to meet Tang Yi."


    "He again?" Zhang Rong is not happy to hear the name now.


    "Well. The ribs in my chest have been broken by him Cheng Zheng deliberately erased the front and added: "however, it is not his fault. He has always been proud and possessive. Although the day after tomorrow will be his wedding, he always feels that ChuChu is his property. Therefore, seeing me and ChuChu together, he is very angry and moves his hand


    Zhang Rong listened, and her impression of Tang Yi was greatly reduced.


    "What about our delicate injuries?"


    "ChuChu didn''t want to go with him. He wanted to take me to the hospital. But he did not allow him to forcibly take Chu into the car. After that, it was probably Tang Yi who wanted to intimidate Chu with some violent means in the car. ChuChu had to jump out of the car


    When Zhang Rong heard this, she was very upset and angry. She almost fainted and said, "how can we How can you provoke such people? It''s really a disgrace of gold and jade. I can''t think of doing anything like this kind of animal because of its beautiful appearance


    Now she really regretted that she had such a moment and persuaded ChuChu to marry him.


    "Even if we want Mimi to have no father all his life, we can''t let such people harm us!" She rubbed her painful tears and said harsh words.


    At this moment, the door of the ward was knocked, and the nurse pushed the door in, "madam, Miss Zhao has come out. It''s in the next ward now. "


    "Is it?" Zhang Rong immediately got up.


    Cheng Zheng should follow. However, just move, the pain is not good. Zhang Rong pressed him, "don''t move, you are still hurt now! Lie down


    The nurse also said, "Mr. Cheng, you have bandages on your body. If your ribs are longer, don''t move."


    "What about Miss Zhao?"


    "There are cracks in the ribs. But it''s a little better than you. It doesn''t break. It will recover faster. Dislocated right arm. He was hit hard on the head and had symptoms of concussion. There are some skin injuries on the right leg, but no muscles and bones


    Rao is like this, Zhang Rong heard straight wipe tears.


    Cheng Zheng wanted to comfort him, but Zhang Rong just waved his hand, "you can just rest yourself. I''ll go and have a look


    Cheng Zheng nodded and told the nurse, "please help me take my wife."


    The nurse took Zhang Rong and passed by.


    Zhang Rong herself was not in good health. Now she saw her pale face and her injured daughter lying in bed. She almost couldn''t hold on.


    She found a chair and sat down, holding Zhao chuning''s hand. She couldn''t say anything but shed tears.


    Zhao chuning is sober now. His throat is dry and painful. Seeing Zhang Rong is like a dream. "Mom, why are you here?"


    "Do you drink water? I''ll get you some water. " Zhang Rong got up and poured water for her. While quietly wiping tears.


    Zhao chuning is also sad. I feel very unfilial. Clearly know that her old man is not in good health, but repeatedly make her worried. Over the years, from unmarried pregnancy, Mimi was born, and now Everything, let her heart."Come on, drink water." Zhang Rong took a straw from the head of the bed, inserted it, and sent it to her lips.


    Zhao chuning drank two mouthfuls of warm water with a straw, which made him feel much more comfortable. The pain also slowly came up, dizziness was severe.


    "I''ve heard all about tonight from Cheng Zheng." Zhang rongdao.


    Zhao chuning looked gloomy. He spat out the straw from his lips and asked, "how is Cheng Zheng now?"


    "Not so much. One of the ribs is broken. You say, how can this man be so rude and so cruel! " Zhang Rong wiped her tears. "I''ll make it clear to you first. If you dare to have contact with that person again, I will really ignore you again! Who is he? He can break a rib and force him to jump! He''s a jerk


    Zhao chuning does not want to recall the picture just now. All she knew was that, by now, they were over


    She took her mother''s hand in her heart and said, "Mom, don''t be excited. You are not in good health. "


    "Can I not be excited? I haven''t seen you for a while. My first daughter was forced to die by him! Even if Mimi doesn''t have a father, we don''t want this kind of person to enter our house! " Zhang Rong''s voice was filled with tears and she was very angry.


    Zhao chuning''s nose tip was pantothenic.


    She closed her eyes, tears still from the corner of her eyes.


    In a trance, she recalled that scene. When she jumped out of the car, she clearly saw the regret, panic and pain in Tang Yi''s eyes.


    It turns out that


    He will also repent, fear and pain


    Unfortunately, it''s late.


    They finally came to the point where everything was out of control.


    well, today is the 4th shift. Today''s update Biha ~ ~ still reminds: the monthly pass will give birth to cubs recently, one into two oh. If you have some, you can vote!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1466

    "Well, did you hear what I said?" Zhang Rong is very careful.


    "What?" She had just lost her mind and was pulled back by her mother''s crying.


    "After that, stay away from him! Never see you again


    Zhao chuning wryly smile, the voice is light and floating, as if at any time will disappear, "he is not about to get married? And He promised me that he would not pester me any more You can rest assured. "


    Later There is really no future


    It''s good to make a clean break with blood. At least, each other will die.


    the other side.


    Song Zhixing wakes up in the middle of the night to pour water for himself. As a result, two people lie on the sofa, scaring her.


    "Shh!" Tang Yu a little sober, see her, sit up straight, "it''s me."


    "You drink too much." Song Zhixing lowered his voice, put down his glass and approached. The smell of alcohol everywhere made her frown.


    Tang Yu reached for her waist and held her and buried her head on her head.


    Song Zhixing''s heart rate is very fast, his face is red, push him, "Uncle Wu is still there."


    "It doesn''t matter. He''s dead drunk."


    "Well I''ll get you a cup of tea and you''ll wake up Although Tang Yi has been drunk unconscious, but song Zhixing still dare not feel guilty.


    Tang Yu did not force her, just let her go. He reluctantly got up and helped Tang Yi up from the sofa. Tang Yi''s lips moved, hoarse and painful sigh out two words, "ChuChu..."


    "ChuChu..."


    The two whispers, containing the sadness and sadness, was never seen here by Tang Yu.


    He had no choice but to be afraid that the boy didn''t even know when he had been in deep love.


    He helped him lie down in the room downstairs and grabbed the quilt to cover it.


    Song Zhixing stood at the door with water, "second uncle, fifth uncle, what''s the matter? Have you been lovelorn? "


    "Well. He''s asking for trouble. Don''t worry about him. " Tang Yu takes the water cup in her hand.


    "Why ask for trouble?" She looked up and asked persistently.


    "Clearly like each other, not only do not admit, but also constantly hurt her. This is called asking for trouble. " Tang Yu meaningfully bent over to look at the girl in front of him, "stars, this is the behavior of a coward. You don''t want to learn. "


    Song Zhixing was moved in his heart. She bit her lip. "I don''t learn. I''m not a coward. I went upstairs to sleep, so sleepy. "


    She finished, but also pretended to yawn, very guilty.


    However, a yawn has not finished, the man with alcohol aroma kiss, suddenly fell. Without hindrance, the tip of her tongue reached between her lips and teeth and wrapped up her dexterous tongue.


    Song Zhixing snorted.


    She hasn''t finished yawning!


    Tang Yu hugs her and kisses her all the way. All the way from downstairs, kissing to upstairs, and then into the room.


    The next day.


    When Zhao chuning wakes up, his mother is not in the room, only the nurse.


    "Miss Zhao, your mother went back early in the morning. It''s about sending the kids to school. Then I''ll bring you chicken soup. "


    "Good." Zhao chuning is a little distressed, and her mother runs around like this. I don''t know when she will be discharged.


    Lying still, she asked the nurse to turn on the TV for her. Open the channel is the entertainment station, did not expect to be everywhere is the news of the Tang family. Immediately Tang Yi''s wedding, this time almost all the people of the Tang family returned to the city of Jude. This is a rare feast, so the media did not miss such a good interview opportunity.


    His wedding scene has been arranged today.


    In the TV station, the wedding scene of the coming century is being broadcast over and over again. Even the inventory, how much it will cost is estimated.


    Zhao chuning looked at it and wanted to change channels.


    While the nurse watched with interest, he also explained: "this is the marriage of the five masters of the Tang family and the thousand gold of the Mo family. The day after tomorrow is the wedding, and it will be broadcast live! It''s going to be grand, isn''t it? "


    Zhao chuning did not answer.


    I just feel the pain all over my body.


    "The fifth master of Tang is so handsome!" The nurse didn''t notice, still sighing. "But Miss Mo is also beautiful. They''re a perfect match. It''s nice to stand together


    "Can you look at the medicine for me? Is it too fast? It seems to hurt a little Zhao chuning finally spoke.


    The nurse moved his eyes away from the TV, looked up at the eye medicine bottle, and said, "it doesn''t drip fast. This medicine is not painful either. If you don''t feel well, I''ll slow you down a little bit


    "Good." Zhao chuning glanced at the screen, "can you change the channel? I want to have a look at the factual news. "


    "Oh, yes." The nurse always felt that something was wrong with her. After changing the table, she said, "if you have any discomfort, you must tell me. I''ll ask the doctor to come and have a look"It''s OK. I feel much more comfortable now." She managed to adjust her sleeping position.


    Just then, the door of the ward was knocked. Zhao chuning thought it was his mother who came and asked him to come in.


    However, the person at the door, or let her surprise for a moment, and then, look dark, "how did you come?"


    It''s not someone else. It''s Gu Shaocheng. He had fruit in his hand and flowers in his arms.


    Gu Shaocheng looks at the nurse and signals her to go out first. The nurse looked at Zhao chuning again, and Zhao chuning nodded slightly: "you go out first, I''ll ring the bell if something happens."


    Gu Shaocheng put the fruit on the head of the bed, and looked at her after the flowers had been inserted. She was very guilty, "does it still hurt?"


    Zhao chuning and Gu Shaocheng are really not familiar with this, she some don''t know how to answer, only asked: "you have something to look for me?"


    "In fact It was brother Wu who asked me to come here. "


    Hearing those two words, Zhao chuning''s face was a few more dim, "I want to sleep now."


    "Brother Wu called me last night and said that he wanted me to know about you. Although I haven''t seen five brothers face up to now, however, I can feel it, he is particularly distressed. I was dumb when I was called last night. I''ve never seen him like this


    "Mr. Gu, I''m really sleepy." Zhao chuning''s voice is a little unstable.


    "Don''t blame brother Wu. It''s my fault. Really, if you want to blame me. My fifth brother has a bad temper, but he really likes you


    Zhao chuning turned his face to the other side, ignoring Gu Shaocheng. She couldn''t understand the meaning of Gu Shaocheng''s words. How could it be his fault?


    "Didn''t I see you and Cheng Zheng together yesterday evening? I don''t know what kind of maniac I am. I''ll give you photos of your date... "


    "Cheng Zheng and I We''re just going shopping together Zhao chuning has some helpless explanation.


    "Yes, yes, it''s not a date, it''s shopping." Gu Shaocheng followed her words and said, "in a word, I sent you two kissing photos to my fifth brother."


    ¡°¡­¡­ I didn''t kiss him either


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1467

    "Well, it''s not. But I know that my fifth brother is angry about this matter, so I will come to you in anger. But, I promise, it''s really because he cares about you. He likes you. "


    Zhao chuning said with a bitter smile, "Mr. Gu, have you ever seen a person who likes a person and will force the other party to a dead end?"


    Gu Shaocheng looks at her sad and desolate smile, heart has unbearable.


    She continued, "he made me jump. If you love a woman, do you know that she will accelerate when she wants to jump? "


    There was a dull pain in her heart.


    Gu Shaocheng also wanted to say something, but he moved his lips and could not squeeze out a word. He really can''t do it, but, five elder brothers is really able to!


    At this moment, Zhang Rong rushed in. Just now what they said, she heard them clearly outside, so she was very emotional.


    As soon as she came in, she drove people. "You and Tang Yi are friends, so you are not a good man. People like you are not welcome in this ward. Let''s go. "


    "Auntie!"


    "Don''t call me aunt!"


    "I''ll go. But the fruit... "


    "We don''t lack fruit at home."


    The door is closed. Gu Shaocheng was pushed out of the ward with the basket of fruits in his hand.


    Gu Shaocheng sat on the corridor with some annoyance. I seem to have done a bad thing.


    Inside.


    Zhang Rong still has a stiff face.


    Zhao chuning''s spirit was weak, but seeing her mother''s eyes, she managed to pick up her spirits and smile, "Mom, don''t be angry. Come and sit down. "


    "Don''t be moved by him again."


    How to move?


    The two of them, now in their last ditch.


    Zhang Rong opened the thermos, "I brought you some fish soup, and you drank it to fill the bones. This chicken soup will be kept for the evening


    "Well. Brother Cheng''s side... "


    "Don''t worry about it. I just sent one. What''s more, there are so many people in his ward. It''s not like you here


    Zhao chuning smiles.


    So is it.


    He is the president of CZ, and now he has an accident and lives in the hospital. There are many people in the company who cater to the company.


    Tang Yi woke up in the afternoon and was dug up from the bed by Tang Yu.


    It''s the wedding. He''s the groom, but he doesn''t worry about anything. The old Tang''s house is busy. He called to have a look at the list. He didn''t go at the end of the day, but drove to the sailing hotel.


    To the door of the room, see Gu Shaocheng holding water fruit basket squatting in the door.


    He ignored, brushed his fingerprints and opened the door.


    Gu Shaocheng looked at him. He was almost afraid to recognize him. There was still a wound on his face. The beard had grown for a night and half a day, and now it is not short. His clothes didn''t change. After a night, his meticulous shirt still had wrinkles and several buttons scattered. I still smell of alcohol. He won''t have a bar last night? Very likely.


    After entering the room, Tang Yi dropped the key and threw himself into the sofa. Until now, it''s still a headache.


    "Brother Wu, this fruit basket Send it to you. " Gu Shaocheng came in trembling with his basket. After all, it was because he was picking up trouble that he made such a fuss. He didn''t dare to stay any more. He turned around and said, "that''s OK. I''ll go. I''ll be your best man the day after tomorrow


    "Stop Tang one drink, three words, let Gu Shaocheng back a Lin, quickly stop.


    "Where did you get this fruit basket?"


    Originally thought it was to start a teacher to investigate the crime, but unexpectedly, his tone has eased a little. After a pause, he asked, "did you go to the hospital?"


    "Well." Gu Shaocheng turned and nodded, "I went last night. I went again this morning. "


    "How about it?"


    "That''s it..." Gu Shaocheng pointed to the water fruit basket and sat down on the sofa opposite Tang Yi, "driven out by her mother. Not even fruit. The old lady said


    "What do you say?"


    Gu Shaocheng looked at him and said, "you are not a good man. I am your friend. I am not a good man."


    Tang Yi did not make a sound, just thin lips pursed tightly, silent.


    He is really not a good man, and he has never flaunted himself as a good man. However, in front of the old lady, he did not want to be a bad man.


    "What else?"


    "What else?"


    Tang Yi lifted an eye to see Gu Shaocheng, "what did she say?"


    Gu Shaocheng seriously recalled, "she said that she did not date Cheng Zheng, nor did she kiss Cheng Zheng..."


    Tang Yi pressed the heart of his eyebrows.


    Gu Shaocheng continued: "she also said that if you really care about her and love her, you won''t force her to despair."¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Yi did not answer. It''s just elbow on knee, long finger pressing eyebrow. Gu Shaocheng can only see his gloomy and dispirited side face, and can''t guess any thoughts in his heart at the moment.


    He continued, "we didn''t have a few words to say, and I was kicked out by the old lady."


    "Physical condition How''s it going? " Tang Yi finally asked. Obviously, it is just a few words, but it is so difficult to export.


    "It''s a dislocated hand. There are cracks in the ribs. I''ve seen the film, the crack is not serious, it will soon heal, and then a little concussion, and some skin trauma. But when I spoke to her today, I felt that she was not in a bad state


    What is dislocated hand?


    What is not bad state?


    Tang Yi breathed heavily. Gu Shaocheng said every word, let his heart tight a point.


    It was a long silence. If Gu Shaocheng didn''t know Tang Yi''s temperament too well, he might think that he was repenting.


    Or is he really repenting?


    Just as he was thinking, he finally said, "I know, you go."


    Seven words are more heavy than ever.


    "Good." Gu Shaocheng nodded and went out. When he came to the door, he thought of something and asked, "brother Wu, the wedding Any more? "


    "Why not?"


    Gu Shaocheng understood and looked back at him before he left.


    Although he didn''t know what had happened last night, he was in a trance, and suddenly it was very difficult to overlap Tang Yi with Tang Wu ye, who was so reckless in the past.


    Love, always grinding things.


    No matter how cruel people are, they can''t escape this barrier.


    Tian Jie is a very good boss. After knowing her, he gave her half a month''s leave directly, but some work couldn''t be left behind, so Zhao chuning began to use the computer to handle some simple work the next day.


    She was good, but her left hand was dislocated and her body barely moved. Cheng Zheng had a cracked rib, and the doctor didn''t allow him to move.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1468

    She would occasionally take advantage of Cheng Zheng''s ward when there was no one to see, but both decided not to advance one night. Mimi didn''t come to the hospital. Zhang Rong was afraid of her children''s worry. She only said that her mother had gone on a business trip. The child was simple in nature and had no doubt at all.


    Two days passed quickly.


    That day, wake up early in the morning, Zhao chuning is breathing in the corridor, passing by other people''s ward, saw a grand wedding on TV.


    She held her breath and forced herself not to look. She turned back and went back to her ward.


    When she got in, the nurse was cleaning her room.


    See her come in, the other party raised his head, took the mobile phone and handed it to her, "Miss Zhao, your mobile phone has been ringing."


    "Oh. Thank you Zhao chuning takes the phone.


    The nurse took a chair behind her. "Sit down, the doctor says you can''t move now. It''s better to lie down. "


    "I don''t feel any particular pain. I don''t have to lie down." Zhao chuning talked while pressing the mobile phone on. Open the missed calls, the screen shows all the calls from Miss Mimi.


    An ominous omen rose in her mind. I was about to call back, but I didn''t dial out. The phone came in again.


    Without hesitation, she answered the phone quickly.


    "Teacher, is something wrong with Mimi?"


    "Mam Mimi, it''s like this. Just when we were in the morning, it was just fine. Everyone was watching TV, and suddenly Mimi got up and went out. Everyone thought she was going to the bathroom, so they didn''t care. However, now all classes, also did not see her back. I went through the restroom of the whole school and there was no one there. Just now the janitor called and said, "I saw her running out crying."


    Zhao chuning''s heart "clutters" a ring, the heart suddenly sank.


    Her voice trembled. "What''s on TV What is it? Is it a wedding? "


    "I didn''t ask specifically. I wasn''t there. I was going to call Mimi''s dad, but his dad couldn''t get through


    "I see. I''ll find her. Teacher, if she comes back, please call me


    "Good. You can rest assured, it is certain. If you find her, make sure you call the school. "


    "That''s nature."


    Zhao chuning hung up the phone and couldn''t sit still for a moment. He got up and left. Her stride was big, her chest was aching, her eyebrows were aching and she was sweating.


    Zhang Rong happened to come in. Seeing her like this, she quickly stepped forward and helped her, "why did you get out of bed again? I''m not allowed to go back to work. Now you have to walk around... "


    "Mom, I''m going to find Mimi." Zhao chuning interrupted Zhang Rong.


    "Mimi? She is in school. What are you going to do with her? You are now full of trauma and internal injuries. Once you go, you will... "


    "She''s not in school anymore!" Zhao chuning put aside the old lady''s hand, endured the pain, white face, and quickly went out, "she must have gone to the wedding site! Mom, I have to stop her. "


    "She went to Tang Yi''s wedding?" Zhang Rong was also shocked by this. Today is Tang Yi''s wedding. The child knows that she will not be able to find it. However, once I find her, I''m afraid that she won''t be able to keep a secret like last time and won''t say anything.


    the other side.


    Wedding scene, lively.


    But the bridegroom and the bride have their own worries.


    Schumann received a call from the hospital early in the morning to get the DNA test results. Directly to the wedding. I didn''t make a few phone calls. It''s supposed to be that I called him to congratulate him on the wedding today. He turned off the machine directly.


    She thought, I''ll see you at the wedding and send the result back. However, when Tang Yi appeared again, the wedding was about to begin.


    At this time, the bride and all her family members are present. No matter how uninteresting and urgent the situation is, it is impossible to send the DNA test results of him and the other child.


    So, until the wedding had begun, the DNA results were still lying in Schumann''s bag.


    Zhao chuning arrived at the wedding site by car. He was extremely nervous all the way and kept urging the driver as soon as possible.


    30 minutes from the wedding scene, the driver drove 20 minutes to arrive. Zhao chuning handed him 100 bills, also did not wait to find, rushed out of the car.


    When she got to the lawn, there was no one else on the lawn, only flowers and candy cakes. The whole scene looks romantic to the extreme.


    And a few hundred meters away, is a solemn church. At this moment, all the guests should be in the church to witness the oath.


    Zhao chuning never thought that he would appear here on this day. It''s just that she''s so embarrassed and embarrassed. Before I had time to tidy up my hair, I was still in my pajamas, which was quite out of place at the moment.She was about to look for little Amy everywhere, just at this moment, a small figure suddenly burst into the sight. The naughty little guy was standing at the closed door of the church, pushing the heavy door with his hands.


    She is here!


    "Mimi!" Heart a jump, Zhao chuning exclaimed.


    "What are you doing, young lady?" Before she approached little Amy, she was stopped by the security personnel at the wedding site. They were dressed in a black suit. They looked up and down at her only in the sick clothes. They said without expression: "what''s this place? Do you know? You dare to rush in like this."


    "Please let me through." Zhao chuning was afraid that little Yimi would smash the door of the church and that she would make trouble.


    "Go, go, go!" Instead of letting go, they wanted to drive her out.


    She pointed to Mimi''s back. "That''s my daughter. I''m here to find my daughter. If you let me go, I won''t make trouble. "


    With her guidance, the two men in black found the child''s figure. I don''t know when she got in! What''s more, the boy really pushed the church door open.


    Zhao chuning breathed heavily.


    It''s late!


    wedding site.


    The priest''s voice resounded through the whole church. But now, the bridegroom and the bride are absent-minded. What''s more, both of them looked rather bad. Such an atmosphere, too strange, so that the guests and reporters on the side of the heart have doubts.


    This scene looks like a wedding! Looking at the ice like face of the fifth master of the Tang family, no one doubted that it was a funeral.


    "Bride, whether poor or ill, whether old or dead, are you willing to stay with the bridegroom and live and die together?" The priest also found that the two people were not in a state at all, so he raised his voice intentionally.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1469

    Under the holy veil, Mo Liang Yan held the flowers tightly in his hand. With the other hand, gently cover the flat abdomen. She has a moment of silence, sad eyes subconsciously looking at the guests below.


    Tang and song''s eyes, and her on. His hands were tight, and there was a chill in his handsome eyebrows.


    Tang Jue, who was sitting beside him, gave a smile. He was so charming that he could compete with the sun and the moon, "regret it? If you really regret it, it''s not too late to get married. Anyway, the Tang family can''t afford to lose this man. "


    "Joke, this young master''s harem beauty 3000, when did you see me regret for a woman?" As if in order to prove the credibility of their own words, Tang and song sneered and raised their chin. Although said so, but, the line of sight always coagulates in the bride''s body, for a long time can not be moved, deep and complex. In the end, in the end, the pride of the eye receded slightly and replaced by loneliness.


    Thin lips lifted under, he only faintly spit out a few words, "she was pregnant with the child of five brothers."


    Tang Jue "Oh" a, hands ring chest, "but I see her, it seems that she does not want to marry small five."


    The bride has been silent, making the scene more and more embarrassing, the guests below are whispering. Reporters and media press the shutter like crazy. They are all human beings, and they all see the clue.


    Even the Bai family and Mo family, who have always been calm, are a little restless now.


    Mo Liangyan''s parents have been winking at her daughter.


    Among them, the least anxious is the bridegroom!


    The priest quietly reminded the bride a few times, still did not get an answer, he had to be brave enough to continue to repeat the words just once, but this time is to ask the bridegroom.


    Just as the groom was about to open his mouth, and everyone thought that the embarrassing situation could be saved, the bride also lifted her veil. She was about to say something when the solemn and heavy door of the church was suddenly pushed open from the outside.


    The sound interrupted the wedding and made everyone turn around and look at the door in unison.


    So was Tang Yi.


    When he saw the small figure standing at the door, he was shocked.


    Mimi?


    Most of the guests and the Tang family did not know what the situation was, but when they saw a child standing at the door, they thought it was the bear boy who made the trouble. No one cared.


    Master Tang whispered to the bodyguard, "go and see which family''s child is, and settle her down first."


    "Good." When the bodyguard nodded, he was stopped by Tang Yu and said, "don''t move. Look at the situation, grandfather


    "What does it look like?" The old man didn''t know what medicine was sold in Tang yuhulu. However, the next moment, a clear voice, let him understand.


    "Daddy, why don''t you mean what you say?" The childish voice of a child rings at the door of the church. White and white, pink like a doll, the lovely little girl cried her little nose red, her voice with crying cavity, her eyes washed by tears, is more bright, but it seems more and more unbearable, "you promised me You will marry Mommy. "


    She said, drawing her little body. The sound of "Daddy" made the whole audience in an uproar. The magnesium lamp seemed to be mad to the child. Little Yimi was frightened for a moment, and quickly backed back.


    Mo''s family suddenly got up and didn''t know the situation, "Old Tang, what''s the matter? Where suddenly comes a child? "


    Tang Laozi and Tang Shoulin are also puzzled, looking at Tang Yu. Tang Yu was silent.


    Tang Yi was not shocked when little Yimi said "Daddy". After all, she likes to call herself that. Just, see those magnesium lamp crazy like rush toward the child, frighten her, let him face more and more cold. He jumped off the swearing platform, but, before taking the first step, a familiar figure suddenly rushed over from the outside, and firmly protected Mimi in his arms.


    "I''m sorry to disturb you. Don''t worry about what the child says She looked around the wedding scene in a hurry, full of apology, and picked up Mimi, "Mimi, let''s go."


    She has a wound in her hand, and she has not recovered completely, but she is completely indifferent to the pain at the moment. Almost with all his strength, he gritted his teeth and held the child to rush out of the crowd.


    "Mummy, I''m not talking nonsense." Denied in public, little Yimi was very sad, crying and struggling, "he is my father! I''m here to find daddy


    "Mimi, you''ve got the wrong person!" Zhao chuning looked serious. The words of speaking out have become more severe than ever before.


    Little Yimi seemed to be shocked for a moment. There was a moment of silence. However, the next moment, she cried more fiercely, "I didn''t recognize the wrong person, I am the father''s daughter! I don''t want daddy to marry other aunts, I want daddy to marry Mommy


    The children''s yearning cry comes from the real heart, so that the people present can''t bear to hear it. Zhao chuning is more painful than tearing heart and lung.


    She tried hard to leave with the baby in her arms. However, behind him, a cold voice suddenly rang out, "Zhao chuning, you stop for me!"


    Zhao chuning didn''t look back, but walked away with little Yimi. Looking at the back of the nearly deserted, Tang Yi looks awe inspiring, starting to catch up.He could hear little Amy''s words clearly! She clearly said She is her own daughter.


    This time, the scene is really completely chaotic, a hair out of control.


    "President Tang." At this moment, Schumann called out to him.


    "I''ll talk about it later." Tang Yi didn''t even stop.


    Schumann stepped on high heels and quickly followed. He murmured: "the DNA test results have come out. Would you like to have a look at it first?"


    When Tang Yi heard the words "DNA test results", he stopped immediately. Schumann pulled out the results, he lost patience to turn straight to the end, the eye of 99.99% of the number let his eyes shrink, holding the paper hand because of excitement, and hidden tremor. Several waves in the eyes.


    It''s clearly to be angry!


    That woman has been hiding from him for so many years! What''s more, he even cheated his age again and again!


    But, however, the corners of the lips are not consciously raised, and a bright smile appears on his face. His look is not as gloomy as it was just now, as if he had opened the clouds to see the blue sky.


    "What''s the matter with you? What''s up? " The old man could not hold his breath. He came up to him with a stick and asked him.


    "It''s up to you, granddad. I have more important things to solve." Tang Yi was not afraid of the old man''s majestic face. He grabbed the document and left the room full of uproar guests.


    "What can be more important than marriage? Come back here


    However, for the old man, only a head does not return to the back.


    Monthly pass is still required www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1470

    The bride was so chased by the bridegroom. Another woman and child came out of nowhere. However, she didn''t look angry during the whole process.


    She was happy to see such a scene. But Mo''s parents, the face is much more ugly.


    The media, guests and family members were all caught off guard and the scene was in chaos.


    On the other side.


    Zhao chuning can''t take care of the pain in his hands and gets into the taxi with little Yimi. She reported her home address and drove directly to Yunting district.


    Before leaving, she looked back at the solemn church. Until, the church disappeared in their mother and daughter''s eyes, Tang Yi''s figure did not chase out.


    Little Yimi also Baba watching, behind the car only chase out the media, did not see the familiar figure, she was disappointed to silently shed tears. Zhao chuning looked at it, and his heart was not very good. However, the little guy was angry with himself. All the way, she sat in the back seat, buried her small head and wept, saying nothing.


    Zhao chuning''s heart hurt like a knife, and she didn''t coax the child, so they sat quietly all the way to the community.


    When little Amy got out of the car, her eyes were swollen like walnuts. She climbed out of the taxi and found out something was wrong with mommy.


    "Mommy, what''s wrong with your face and hands?" She had not yet completely calmed down her mood, and she was crying in her childish voice. However, worry and concern, in the child''s pure and thorough eyes, but the performance is clear.


    Zhao chuning was very sour.


    "Would you care for Mommy?" Looking at the child with a bitter smile and holding her little hand, "I thought you didn''t intend to pay attention to me."


    Small Yi Mi sucked the red small nose, small hand touched her hand wrapped with gauze, "does it hurt?"


    She shook her head. "It''s gone."


    "Grandma said you were on a business trip. Why did you get hurt?"


    "It''s OK. It''s just a little accident. You see, it''s all right. " Zhao chuning and the child only lightly answer. She is not willing to recall that night from the Tang Yi car jump down. At that time, she jumped out of the car and even thought she would die under the wheel in the street. Now, it''s just a skin injury. She should be glad that she has recovered a life.


    Little Amy blew twice on her wrist.


    Looking at the child''s sweet look, she would smile. The hand that had been painful to the heart, but now it is not so painful.


    When she took the children home, Zhang Rong was already waiting for them at home. Seeing that little Yimi came back with red eyes, Zhang Rong took a look at her daughter, and she already knew.


    "How are your hands?" Zhang Rong asked her, "are you ok?"


    "Nothing. It''s tolerable. "


    "I''ll wash the baby''s face. You''ll have to go back to the hospital." Zhang Rong leads Mimi to the bathroom and tells her daughter.


    Zhao chuning left hand to hold the injured right hand, sitting on the sofa, "Mom, I want to do discharge procedures, come back to recuperate."


    Zhang Rong poked her head out of the bathroom and said, "No. You are in the hospital, and at least the nurses can watch you. I can''t control you at home. You can''t even hold the chopsticks with your right hand. What are you going to raise! Young, in case of any sequelae, what to do? "


    Little Amy heard them talking, raised her head and asked, "grandma, is Mommy seriously hurt?"


    "Well. So, you have to be good now. Don''t worry about your mother, you know? " Zhang Rong wiped her face and said, "I told you last time. Don''t run around! Why didn''t you listen again this time and ran out alone? "


    Little Yimi was so sad in her heart that she didn''t want to talk about it. She just asked, "grandma, how did Mommy get hurt?"


    When she mentioned this, Zhang Rong had a bad temper, "it''s not your good father yet..."


    "Mom." Zhao chuning stood outside the bathroom door, quietly interrupted her mother''s words, indicating that she would not go on. Although she and Tang Yi have reached this point, although he has now become the husband of another woman, but in Mimi''s world, he is the best father.


    She didn''t want to let Mimi down.


    Zhang Rong understood her meaning, sighed and stopped her words, "good, good, don''t say, what are you going to swallow yourself!"


    Little Yimi raised her head and looked at this and that. Some of them couldn''t understand what they were talking about. His eyes, still stained with residual tears, blinked.


    "Ding Dong..." Just at this moment, the doorbell rang.


    "Who is it?" Zhang Rong rubbed her towel and asked.


    "I''ll go and have a look." Zhao chuning walks outside the door.


    "Be careful! Slow down! Be careful with your hands. " Zhang Rong reminds me carefully in the back.


    Just after being besieged by the media in the church, she just wanted to hurry out with Mimi in her arms. When she was far away from the center of right and wrong, she didn''t feel so uncomfortable.


    Now calm down, walk two steps feel chest ribs pain.


    It''s not easy to move the door.She was stunned and shocked by the people standing outside.


    It turned out to be


    Tang Yi.


    Shouldn''t he be holding a wedding ceremony in the church and accompanying the guests? How could he appear outside his own house?


    Zhao chuning couldn''t shake himself.


    Tang Yi also looks at her. Eyes, falling on her injured face, and then down, is her obviously bruised neck. What''s more, there are signs of trauma even on the exposed hands.


    His breath tightens a little, the complex mood of the bottom of the eyes is surging, set off silent waves.


    Hanging on the side of the body of the hand, moved, difficult to help lifting.


    "Who is it?" Inside, Zhang Rong didn''t hear anything for a long time, and asked in the bathroom.


    Zhao chuning seems to be a bit of a hindsight. Tang Yi''s hand is about to touch her face. She suddenly steps back and wants to close the door again. She turns back and says, "no one, it''s the wrong doorbell."


    However, the door has not been closed, was a man''s hand against. Tang Yi was staring at her, "let''s talk."


    "Let go." Zhao chuning, even when he was normal, could not resist Tang Yi''s strength. Now he is even weaker. How can he compete with him?


    I pushed the door twice, but I couldn''t close it.


    "Daddy!" Just then, little Amy ran out of it. Her ears were sharp, and she heard her voice at once.


    See that small figure, listen to her so sweet and soft call oneself "Daddy", Tang Yi''s heart is already crisp and soft.


    This is his daughter!


    Zhao chuning gave birth to his daughter!


    The blood of both of them!


    Tang Yi''s heart fluctuated several times. When the child ran over and hugged his legs, he felt that the bottom of his heart was severely shocked. That feeling is hard to describe in words.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1471

    Emotional, he bent down to pick up the child.


    "Good daughter." He couldn''t help admiring.


    It turns out that he has been taking Mimi as his daughter. However, when she knew that she was really her own daughter, that feeling was much more exciting than before.


    Zhao chuning looked at Tang Yi''s emotional expression, and his heart was beating drums, some of them were flustered. In front of this scene, it is clear that the father and daughter embrace each other. Today, Mimi said that in front of so many people, I want to come to Tang Yi to have identified Mi Mi''s life experience. Or he has more direct evidence.


    She was about to open her mouth to let Mimi come down from him when Zhang Rong heard it. Seeing Tang Yi, her face changed greatly.


    "What are you doing here?" Zhang Rong looked as if she was facing a big enemy, especially when she saw that Mi Mi was held in her arms, as if she had been robbed of her heart. "Mimi, you should get down from him quickly!"


    Mimi had never seen her grandmother so angry. She was scared and her eyes flashed with timidity. However, she did not come down. Instead, she put her arms around Tang Yi more tightly.


    Tang Yi can understand Zhang Rong''s attitude towards himself. If anyone else, no one dares to talk to him like this? However, in front of Zhang Rong, he always had a good attitude, "I just want to talk to their mother and daughter."


    "Nothing to talk about! My granddaughter has nothing to talk to you, and my daughter has nothing to talk to you about! " Zhang Rong was directly in front of Zhao chuning, "if I remember correctly, Mr. Tang is a great day to hold a wedding. How can you come to a small place like ours? Go back to your own business. We don''t welcome you here. "


    She asked to leave. I can''t calm down when I think of the injury on my body.


    Tang Yi thin lips tight, but never said anything.


    Zhao chuning knew that he had never been so angry, and no one dared to yell at him like this. It''s just that she didn''t expect him to hold back.


    She didn''t look at him, but said to little Amy, "Mimi, come down and listen to grandma''s words!"


    "But I like to be held by daddy!" Little Amy dare not let go. She was afraid that if she let go, Daddy would go back to marry other beautiful aunts. She hated daddy marrying other aunts.


    "Daddy, daddy, if you call it so close, you can go with your dad!" Zhang Rong was really angry. She was very sad about her child''s elbow turning out. "All these injuries on your mother were bullied by you, who is called" Daddy ". You still call" Daddy "so affectionate!"


    "Mom." Zhao chuning frowned and called.


    Zhang Rong realized that she had said something heavy, but she couldn''t come back. She was in love with her daughter and wiped her tears with bitterness.


    As soon as xiaoyimi saw her grandmother wiping tears, she knew she was in trouble. She looked at Tang Yi, "Daddy, did you really bully Mommy?"


    Tang Yi throat dry, do not know how to explain with the child. The lips moved, and in the end just said, "yes. Your mother''s injury is really because of me


    Little Yimi bit his lip, looked at him, and then looked at his mother, who was hurt all over. She sniffed her nose sadly, and slowly released her hands, "that Daddy, you let me down


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Without the heat of the child''s palm on his neck, Tang Yi felt lost to the extreme. He asked dejectedly, "don''t you want Daddy?"


    Little Amy didn''t speak.


    Look at him, look at Mommy, then look at grandma.


    "Mommy is angry with Daddy, and grandma is angry with Daddy, so I can''t make them angry any more." Little Yimi thought for a while and then said, "when Mommy forgive daddy, I can also forgive daddy."


    Hearing the children''s words, Tang Yi to Zhao chuning.


    Zhao chuning just don''t look at him.


    Zhang Rong immediately took the child from his arms and said, "Mr. Tang, you can hear clearly now. You are not welcome here. Please go."


    Tang Yi is a very proud man in his bones. He can''t do anything that he can do. Therefore, after a moment of silence, he looked at Zhao chuning with a heavy look and turned to leave.


    Small Yimi looked at the back, could not help but want to chase a step, was Zhang Rong pulled. Zhao chuning can''t help but look up, but in the end, just shut the door immediately.


    She leaned against the cold door, feeling sad.


    Today is Tang Yi''s wedding, but he can put down the wedding to chase after, it is obvious that he has already known the life experience of the child.


    I don''t know what the situation is like when the child makes such a scene at his wedding today. Tang Yi likes Mi Mi. They all see it in their eyes. However, Miss Mo''s belly is also his child.


    Thinking of these, Zhao chuning''s heart was heavier. She shook her head and did not allow herself to think about it any more. She only looked at Mimi, "you go and call the teacher. The teacher has been worried about you. After lunch, Mommy will take you back to class


    Little Yimi had a lot of questions to ask and a lot to say, but in the end, she didn''t say a word. She just nodded her head and called the teacher.


    Zhang Rong looked at the child''s back, looked at her daughter again, and sighed, "OK, you go and sit down. I''ll cook. In a moment, you go back to the hospital and I''ll take the child to school."Zhao chuning had no strength at all, and he did not insist. He sat down on the sofa. Hand, has been covering the chest pain.


    Tang Yi''s mobile phone is almost burst.


    In the end, he only called Tang back.


    As soon as Mr. Tang received his call, he had already growled out, "Stinky boy, you should come back and get married! If you come back now, I''ll think it didn''t happen today. "


    Tang Yi, wearing a Bluetooth headset, holds the steering wheel in one hand, grabs the DNA test results in the other hand and looks at it carefully. His eyes are stained with a deeper smile. Although Zhao chuning was expelled from the door today, it was not enough to affect his mood.


    "Grandpa, I''m calling to congratulate you." He has a relaxed voice. For the first time in these days, the mood is so clear.


    "Congratulations! It''s a good wedding. You''ve made a big joke for the whole city. I''m not so angry with you that I''m going to burn high incense. I dare to say congratulations to me. "


    "You''re a great grandfather, aren''t you to be congratulated?" He tapped his long finger happily on the steering wheel. It turns out that being a dad is such a feeling.


    The old man is not very affectionate, "still need you to tell me that I am a great grandfather?"


    "Did you know that?" Tang Yi asked casually, thinking that this is impossible.


    "Liangyan''s child is only more than a month old. On the day she checked it out, your father-in-law called me. Otherwise, can I rush you to get married so soon? You son of a bitch, come back to me The more he said, the more angry he became, "today, that woman and that little girl, I think it has not happened. You don''t mess with unmarried mothers who have children outside. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1472

    "Do you mean that Mo Liangyan has a child?"


    "Yes, I''m pregnant with your child. How dare you treat me like this! Asshole


    The old man scolded fiercely, but Tang Yi only laughed.


    "What are you laughing at?" The old man didn''t like to ask.


    "Grandfather, you have the wrong number. You should call Lao Liu and ask him about it now. "


    "What are you talking about?" he said


    Tang Yi is too lazy to explain, so he has to hang up. Before hanging up, thinking of his own affairs, the corners of his lips lifted up and said happily: "by the way, the unmarried mother you just mentioned is indeed an unmarried mother. But she is my woman, and the child she has is my daughter. "


    He said these words with unprecedented pride. Heart, sink suddenly.


    A chill ran through the whole body.


    Zhao chuning came out from the head of the bed. The mobile phone is muted, and countless missed calls are about to be called out of power.


    She left the last call and dialed Tang Yi''s number.


    the other side.


    Tang Yi is very busy there.


    A group of young people, men and women gathered in the box to eat and drink, including Luobei and Gu Shaocheng.


    Seeing the little girl in his hand, everyone got up.


    "Brother five, isn''t this the child at the wedding?"


    "She called you daddy. Is it really your daughter


    As soon as they showed up, the box was boiling. Everyone focused on the children.


    Small Yimi did not see them, recognize life, small body subconsciously to Tang Yihuai hide for a while, shy embrace his neck. Tang Yi felt the child''s shyness, glanced at them, "all sit down, don''t scare her."


    "It''s really your daughter." Everyone was in a uproar. What''s more, when have you seen five brothers like this? It''s like holding a baby.


    Gu Shaocheng poked his head and said, "brother Wu, this child is really..."


    "See for yourself." Tang Yi threw the DNA test results on the table with pride on his face.


    Everyone gathered around curiously.


    After watching, there was another shock. That''s great! There is a woman who can handle the five masters of the Tang family and give birth to such a big child! Strange!


    Tang Yi was lazy to pay attention to them, in a good mood, just asked the child in his arms, "where do you want to sit?"


    The voice is so gentle


    And that look!


    Tut! It''s an eye opener!


    Those who have not seen Tang Yi''s "daughter slave" look is simply amazing.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1473

    "There." The little girl pointed in a direction.


    Luo Bei got up immediately, and moved her chair to that position. "Princess, please sit down."


    "Thank you, uncle Luo." Little Amy, sweet thanks.


    Luobei''s heart is crispy.


    Then Tang Yi asked the waiter to bring the menu. Once again, they marveled at his patience in making the children order. After that, the whole table was filled with "little princess, taste this", "little princess, come and eat this," this is a series of pleasing sounds to the princess''s highness.


    One by one, xiaoyimi coax very happy, Tang Yi see in the eyes also feel very useful.


    Everyone is also "they''re eating. I''ll come over." Zhao chuning gets up and opens the quilt.


    "How can you get over it? You''re not well! You tell me the address. I''ll pick up Mimi


    "His men are already waiting outside." Obviously, it was something he had planned for a long time. He expected that for the sake of the child, she had no choice. "He should have known that Mimi is his daughter. I want to have a good talk with him."


    Otherwise, take the baby away. He can do it today, and he can do it tomorrow. Even, as long as he really determined to separate her from Mimi, he could even make Mimi disappear to a place she would never find in her life without any effort.


    That could be too scary.


    Hearing this, Zhang Rong was obviously in a hurry.


    "What about that? Or I''ll go with you! "


    "You''re not in good health. Don''t worry about it." Zhao chuning changed his clothes, but put a coat on his sick clothes and had a little haircut.


    "Can I care? I''m just such a granddaughter."


    Zhao chuning firmly said: "I will strive for it."


    The driver had been waiting for a long time when she walked out of the ward.


    Besides, there are several other people besides the driver. Zhao chuning knew those people.


    One is her nurse, the other is her attending doctor, and the doctor''s assistant.


    She just nodded and said hello to them, but did not expect that they also followed her to the hospital, and even got on her car. She asked in surprise, "Dr. Li, is this


    "Mr. five asked us to follow Miss Zhao every step of the way to take care of you."


    Zhao chuning: "what''s more..."


    Tang Yi''s orders?


    What''s the medicine in the gourd? Is this a trick to get rice from her?


    At the thought of such a possibility, Zhao chuning mentioned the throat again.


    She sat quietly in the car, anxious all the way.


    The car, driving on the road for about 20 minutes, then came to a hotel downstairs. The driver led her upstairs. The doctors and nurses didn''t follow her. They just waited in the car.


    The hotel is luxuriously decorated and magnificent, with high officials and nobles in and out. By contrast, she was dressed too casually and was stopped by a waiter at the door.


    The driver gave Tang Yi''s name, and the other party respectfully let her in.


    The waiter led her all the way to box 8 and left.


    Zhao chuning thought it was their father and daughter at dinner, but he never thought it was full of people on the table.


    In the sitting, the men one by one in suits, women are also exquisite plastic surgery. By contrast, her simple and casual dress was out of place.


    Zhao chuning himself was embarrassed for a moment.


    All eyes were on her. Originally, when she appeared in the auditorium in the morning, everyone was so curious about her. Now she finally appears again. Don''t you have a thorough look?


    Zhao chuning''s scalp was numb.


    I just feel that a person''s vision is like X-ray scanning her body. Fortunately, she was calm enough not to give up.


    Tang Yi''s eyes also fell on her. The eyes are slightly deep.


    Little Amy is the happiest, "Mommy!"


    She put down the spoon and was about to slide off the chair.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1474

    Tang Yi pressed her, "Mimi, sit still."


    "Mimi, come here. We''re going home." Zhao chuning stood at the door to call people. She had intended to talk with Tang Yi, but now, with so many people, it is obviously not the time to talk.


    One told her not to move, the other asked her to go back. Little Amy sat there, not knowing what to do. The palm is full of meat!


    She was in a mass for her rare face. Neither of them wanted to make them angry. The little guy sat there on pins and needles.


    "Waiter, add a seat. Here! Here it is Gu Shaocheng stood up, waved to the waiter, and pushed Luobei, sitting on Tang Yi''s left hand side, "go, go! Sit on one side


    Luobei immediately got up and called to the door, "sister-in-law, come and sit down! This way


    Rao is Zhao chuning calm again, hear him in public call "sister-in-law" that two words, also be ear root son red, speechless. He really dares to shout.


    Originally thought that Tang Yi would stop Luobei this absurd address, he is not a good talker. I didn''t expect that he didn''t change at all. He still sat there leisurely and contentedly. His chin compared with his position beside him, "come and sit."


    It was with her.


    Zhao chuning stood still. Lorbey came straight to her. However, the hand did not touch her hand, was Tang Yiji cool eyes stare at the hand a shrink.


    Luobei had to give up and winked at another woman.


    The women here are all human beings. Received the signal, immediately came to the money.


    "My sister-in-law, if you''re all here, you can have dinner before you leave." The other side took Zhao chuning''s hand, "the fifth master has already ordered all the dishes for you, and I''m waiting for you to come here."


    With that, she turned to the waiter and said, "bring all the dishes ordered by the fifth master himself. The master is here."


    Zhao chuning''s ears were noisy, and the sound of "sister-in-law" made her uncomfortable. It''s all from Luobei!


    Obviously, today''s day''s wedding, because of the appearance of Mimi did not succeed. Otherwise, as the bridegroom, Tang Yi can''t eat and drink with these people now.


    She subconsciously looked at Tang Yi, only to see that he was calm throughout the whole process, any circle of people rioting, do not express any opinions.


    Zhao chuning is thinking, the other girl to pull her, her hand hurt, just a touch, the pain is cruel.


    Tang Yi''s cold voice sounded, "don''t move her."


    It''s the first time he''s changed his face tonight.


    The woman was frightened into withdrawing her hand. I''m so afraid of this ancestor.


    Tang Yi looked at Zhao chuning and her injured hand, "come and sit down. After dinner, we need to have a good talk. "


    "You eat first. I''ll wait for you outside. We''ll talk about it after eating. " They do need to talk, but she doesn''t want to be involved with him any more.


    Tang Yi was not anxious and did not look at her. She just said, "I am in a good mood and everything is easy to talk about. I''m in a bad mood and have nothing to talk about. "


    Zhao chuning clenched his lip.


    This voice sounds like a spring breeze, gentle and gentle, but everyone can hear the threat clearly.


    In a word, we should not offend him or disobey him.


    Zhao chuning thought about it. He went over and sat down on the left side of Tang Yi. His face softened a little.


    Little Yimi sat on the right side of Tang Yi. Seeing that mommy didn''t go, her nervous little face finally showed a sweet smile. She courteously handed the dessert in front of her, "Mommy, eat it. It''s delicious. "


    Zhao chuning looked at little Yimi, deliberately, did not speak to her.


    No matter how many times she and her grandmother told her not to go with Tang Yi, but obviously, she couldn''t listen. He couldn''t resist the temptation of his father.


    Zhao chuning is not happy about this. If Tang Yi really refused to let go and insisted on taking Mi Mi, how would Mimi choose?


    Small Yimi depressed pinch Tang Yi''s corner of the clothes, some depressed to him than a lip shape, "Mommy really angry."


    Tang Yi gently rubbed her head, "since your mother doesn''t appreciate it, you eat it yourself. She wants to eat more."


    He took the dessert back to his daughter.


    Zhao chuning can see that Tang Yi and Mi Mi are on one side, and now he is alone.


    The waiter quickly brought the dishes that Tang ordered. Gu Shaocheng enthusiastically explained: "sister-in-law, these are all given to you by the fifth elder brother. This is a bone tonic. It''s good for your injury. This is for beauty. This is... "


    "All right, you eat your own." Tang Yi interrupted Gu Shaocheng.


    He looked around at those people who had been staring at Zhao chuning and twisted his eyebrows, "have you seen enough?"


    It''s just like we''re getting over our heads, and we''ve all closed our eyes. Well, I have to say, compared with Mo Liangyan, the child''s mother is not inferior at all. Although the face is now facing the sky, there are still injuries on the face, but it looks very clean and beautiful.Tang Yi moved chopsticks again, and everyone began to use chopsticks.


    Zhao chuning noticed that the dishes in front of him were really light dishes. Did he really order it himself? It''s not surprising. The reason why he was hurt like this has his own reasons.


    She has been concerned about children''s affairs, coupled with depression and body injuries, so there is not much appetite. The right hand hurt badly, so I just took a spoon with my left hand and drank a few mouthfuls of soup symbolically.


    As we all know, they have business to talk about, so this meal will soon come to an end. Everyone got up and said goodbye. Luobei and Gu Shaocheng finally left.


    On the whole table, there are Zhao chuning, Tang Yi and Xiao Yimi.


    Zhao chuning put down his chopsticks and can''t wait to settle the matter with Tang Yi.


    Just about to speak, Tang Yi has turned his face and asked Mimi, "are you full?"


    "Well. I''m full


    "Would you like another strawberry pudding to go back with?"


    "Is that all right?"


    "Well."


    Little Amy was leaning over her head and looking at another person. Shuiling''s big eyes blinked and asked carefully, "Mommy, can you really?"


    Originally, this little girl is not as unconscionable as to really don''t put her in the eye.


    "Mommy said," what happens if you eat too much sweets? " Zhao chuning asked.


    She turned to Tang Yi and said, "Daddy, if you eat too many sweets, you will have cavities. So, forget it. "


    "Do you really want to forget it?"


    "Well, forget it."


    Tang Yi looked at Zhao chuning and nodded: "OK, that''s OK. There is a long way to go. When you want to eat, daddy will bring you here. "


    "Good!" Little Amy was very happy to hear this.


    Zhao chuning is quite different.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1475

    Tang Yi took a napkin to wipe the baby''s mouth, then picked her up and went outside the restaurant. Zhao chuning shook a moment of God, suddenly surprised what, turned his head, "where are you going to take the child?"


    He didn''t go back. Little Amy is waving at her. "Mommy, let''s go."


    She patted Tang Yi on the shoulder with her little hand, reminding her, "Daddy, you can''t keep up with me if you slow down."


    Tang Yi stopped and looked back at her. Zhao chuning got up and followed her.


    She looked at him and said, "I think it''s better for us to talk here."


    "Let''s go." Tang Yi only gave her two words.


    "Tang Yi!"


    Zhao chuning was helpless. But what can she do with him holding the baby? Now she''s so weak that she can''t even rob her.


    When she came out with her, Tang Yi had already taken the child one step ahead. The driver, doctors and nurses are still waiting for her.


    She looked at Tang yikaiyuan''s car, some helpless.


    "Miss Zhao, get in the car. It''s cold outside. You are not fit to stand all the time


    "Where did he go with the child?"


    "Let me take you to his hotel."


    Zhao chuning stood by the side of the car for a long time. Finally, he gritted his teeth and had to follow the train.


    When she arrived at the hotel, Tang Yi and Xiao Yimi had already arrived at the room.


    "Daddy, are these for me?" Little Yimi''s cheerful voice came.


    "Well. It''s all from the uncles and aunts you met tonight Tang Yihui.


    As soon as Zhao chuning went in, he saw all kinds of little girl''s dolls on the sofa and carpet in the hall. Little Yimi was very happy, sitting in the satisfied one by one.


    Tang Yi''s legs overlap, sitting on the sofa looking at the little girl''s happy appearance, is also satisfied.


    One big and one young, the father and daughter look exactly the same at the moment.


    Zhao chuning had a bad taste. She felt like an extra outsider standing here. She even felt that it was cruel to disturb their father and daughter.


    "Mimi." Until she called, the two men raised their heads together.


    "Mommy, you see, these are gifts from my uncle and aunt!" Little Amy showed off immediately.


    Tang Yi looked at her, patted the position of the sofa, "sit."


    Zhao chuning walked in according to his words.


    Tang Yi told the young housekeeper who had been standing on the side of the room, "take the baby to have a bath."


    Fu and Xiao Yimi said, "the toy will be disassembled later."


    "All right." Little Yimi got up from the ground and went to hold Zhao chuning''s leg. "Mommy, don''t go, wait for me to come out."


    Zhao chuning''s heart is sour, and now he can''t get angry with the child any more. He raises his hand and rubs her small head, "where are you, where can Mommy go? Go to the bath. "


    She wants to talk to Tang Yi about business. It''s not appropriate for the child to be here.


    The housekeeper led Amy to the bathroom.


    A door was closed and two adults were sitting in the hall, very quiet. Zhao chuning did not sit beside Tang Yi, but chose the single sofa with his right hand to sit down.


    When she looked up, she met Tang Yizheng''s deep sight on her body.


    She took a deep breath. When she was about to speak, she heard Tang Yishen ask: "how is the injury?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhao chuning was stunned for a moment. He didn''t answer. Instead, he said, "we''d better talk about children."


    Mention the child, Tang Yi Mou son squint, "Cheng Zheng helped you buy your relatives, to hide from me?"


    Zhao chuning pretended not to understand, "I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    Tang Yi directly put the DNA in hand on the tea table in front of her, silently looking at her. Zhao chuning only looked at the big characters on the top of his eyes, and didn''t even turn over to look at the final number.


    She knew that day would come sooner or later.


    Since she met Tang Yi again, she has been trapped in the panic of "being robbed of a girl". Now that day really comes, she becomes peaceful in her heart.


    "I will not give you the child." Zhao chuning made clear his position. She raised her head and looked at Tang Yi with unprecedented firmness and toughness in her eyes.


    "What if I have to?" Tang Yi always said, "you know you can''t fight me."


    Zhao chuning took a deep breath and looked directly at him, "I don''t want to fight with you in court."


    He laughed as if he was laughing at her innocence. "It''s a good idea to see you in court. We Tang spent a lot of money to raise a whole lawyer group. We must have something to play with."


    Zhao chuning breathed heavily.


    She is very clear about the strength of the Down''s law firm.


    Almost all the elites in the country are raised here at high prices. Moreover, as long as Tang Yi opens his mouth, let alone the city of Jude, it is uncertain whether there are lawyers in the whole country who dare to take this case.


    If it were to go to court, she would have no chance at all."Why don''t I give you a compromise?" Tang Yi seemed to have guessed her mind and opened her mouth again. He got up and poured himself a glass of red wine. The voice is gentle, not like a serious negotiation with her, but as if discussing a matter of no importance with her.


    In contrast, Zhao chuning is all over the tight, as if in the face of a major enemy. The more calm he was, the more sure he was.


    "Say it."


    "The child moved in with me."


    "No way!" Zhao chuning refused what he didn''t think.


    Tang Yi glanced at her and said the second half: "you are also together."


    Zhao chuning raised his head and stared at Tang Yi, as if he had said a very ridiculous thing.


    Tang Yi also looked at her, "you can think about it slowly."


    "When Mimi comes out, I''ll take her back." Zhao chuning finished, stood up and went to the bathroom.


    However, just turned around, was Tangyi one hand clasped the shoulder to pull to turn around. Every part of her body hurt badly. When Tang Yi touched her, she frowned and her cold sweat came out.


    But she was so stubborn that she held her breath for a long time. Now she could not hold back because of his proposal.


    No matter whether you feel pain or not, just struggle hard. I don''t know if I was angry with myself or with him.


    Tang Yi saw her more and more white face, frown, "you don''t move!"


    "If you don''t touch me, I won''t move." If Zhao chuning''s hand is not injured, break his hand. Not only failed to break, but was caught by Tang Yi''s backhand, holding in his hot palm, unable to move.


    He raised his eyebrows, staring at her from a commanding position, and could not hide his pride and impatience, "how can you be so ungrateful?"


    Zhao chuning gasped, "you let go!"


    Not only did he not loosen up, but he also clasped her waist with his other hand, which made her dead.


    [for monthly tickets, it''s still doubled today ~~~ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1476

    He said in a deep voice, "I''ll give you a month to think about the proposal just made. This is your last and only choice! "


    "That night you promised me that as long as I jumped out of the car, I would never appear in front of me for any reason. Now you want to break your promise?"


    It''s OK not to mention jumping out of the car that night. Now listening to her mention it and thinking of the picture of that night, he still has an inexplicable fire in his heart. He snorted, "think carefully, did I say a word of" good "that night


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhao chuning carefully recalled that night, it was really to the end that he just speechless to accelerate the car. She was the one who acquiesced.


    She gritted her teeth. "You''re cheating!"


    "Trick?" He snorted, "you''re the one who showed up here tonight."


    "If you hadn''t taken Mimi, I wouldn''t have come at all."


    "Is it? Mimi''ll stay with me tonight. You''re welcome Tang Yi released Zhao chuning, "if you want to leave, the driver will be waiting outside at any time."


    "I''m going to take Mimi." She insisted.


    Tang Yi''s hands in his pocket, lazy posture, "it depends on whether you can take it or not."


    Zhao chuning took a look at Tang and pushed open the door of the bathroom and went in. Little Yimi was sitting in a big bathtub with bubbles and had a good time. The little nose is full of white foam. She had bubbles in her little hands, blowing all over the room.


    I just think it''s fresh. I laugh and scream. It''s so cute.


    Zhao chuning into the direction can only see her small side face, but that day really innocent smile is clearly reflected in her eyes.


    How much she wanted to keep her child''s angel smile so that she could live as carefree as she is now.


    However, if she is allowed to make a choice tonight and insist on taking her away from her favorite father and going with herself, such a smile will eventually turn into a bubble and make her frustrated and embarrassed.


    Zhao chuning finally felt unbearable. After several deliberation and hesitation, he finally did not say anything. He took the door of the bathroom and walked out quietly.


    Tang Yi seems to have never thought that she is such a move, a little surprised. What''s more, he noticed that there was a sense of loss on her face when she came out.


    "After a while, Mimi comes out. You and Mimi say, I''m back to the hospital." She spoke in a low mood.


    Tang Yi''s eyebrows tightened. He thought that for the sake of the child, she would stay like every time before.


    "Tomorrow is Saturday. Mimi doesn''t have to go to class or wake her up too early." She explained again, her voice was so flat that she couldn''t hear any emotional ups and downs.


    Tang Yi looks cold.


    Sure enough, the next moment, she opened the door and walked out.


    Obviously, it was he who said, "Mimi stayed, she was free." but when she turned around, Tang Yi''s heart seemed to fall to the bottom.


    He stood in the room for a minute and strode out. Open the door, the figure has already disappeared on the roof.


    Standing at the door, looking at the empty corridor, he felt lonely for no reason.


    This woman!


    Even her daughter here, she can walk so free and easy!


    She didn''t even want her daughter?


    The thought jumped out and made him suddenly a little upset.


    "Daddy." Just then, little Amy had come out of the bathroom. She had just taken a bath and her face was red. He was wearing the pajamas he had bought for her, and her wet hair was wrapped in a small scarf, which looked like a cabbage.


    Tang Yi turned around and saw that the little cute, just a lot of loneliness scattered, lips floating a little smile.


    "And Mommy? Mommy Little Amy looked around her head and called.


    Tang Yi murmured to her, "she''s gone."


    "Mommy''s gone?" Little Yimi was worried, "Daddy, you said that as long as Mimi came with you, Mommy would forgive you. But I think Mommy is more angry


    "It seems so." Tang Yi pressed his eyebrows. I have to admit it.


    That woman, now even daughter is ignored!


    "Daddy, let''s go to the hospital to find Mommy, OK?" Little Yimi suddenly proposed.


    Tang Yi was originally gloomy eyes, slightly flashed a light, "do you really want to find her?"


    "Well. I don''t want mommy and grandma to be mad at me


    "Well, I''ll go with you." Tang Yi patted the child''s head and told the housekeeper, "help her change her pajamas and dry her hair."


    Little Yimi did not neglect, immediately ran to change clothes.


    Tang Yi sat back on the sofa and looked out of the window with his lips slightly raised.


    Zhao chuning sat in the car and looked at the neon street lights out of the window. It''s hard to feel lonely in the past, and now it''s a lonely person coming back.


    She thought of Tang Yigang''s proposal and wryly laughed.


    This is a ridiculous proposal.


    If she lived with Mimi, what would he do with Miss Mo and her children?She would not put herself in such an embarrassing situation, even for the sake of her children.


    Zhao chuning went back to the hospital, and his mother had already gone back. She lay alone in bed, is really tossing and turning, finally had to turn on the computer, one hand to work.


    However, upset, a matter delayed for a long time also did not deal with.


    Just as she turned off the computer and found new clothes from the cupboard and was ready to take a bath, the door of the ward was suddenly knocked.


    Zhao chuning thought it was a nurse round and said, "come in."


    The door was pushed open a seam, the rate of advanced is a small hairy head, "Mommy!"


    Zhao chuning had a lonely mood, at the moment of seeing the child, immediately disappeared. She was excited and surprised, "Why are you here?"


    Little guy has not answered, Tang Yi has pushed all the doors open, he stood behind the child.


    Seeing him, Zhao chuning''s eyes flickered. He didn''t talk to him, just put down the clothes in his hand and led Mimi in.


    "Mommy, daddy and I will be here with you tonight." Little Amy looked up and talked to her happily.


    Zhao chuning smiles, "Mommy, as long as you accompany."


    "But Mimi wants daddy to stay with me." Little Yimi raised her head and talked to Tang Yi.


    He surveyed the ward. The room environment is excellent. It''s a VIP room. It should be the ward that Cheng Zheng opened for her. However, there is only one bed in the room, and the rest is a sofa.


    Zhao chuning looks at Tang Yi''s frown, and knows that Tang Yi can''t agree to Mi Mi''s request. What he hated most was the hospital, and he was so picky that he couldn''t sleep on the sofa all night.


    "Daddy?" Little Yimi asked again.


    "Mimi, there''s only one bed in the hospital. I can''t sleep..."


    "Well, I promise you." Zhao chuning''s words have not finished, Tang Yi has taken the words. Zhao chuning a Leng, Tang Yi pointed to the sofa, "I sleep here."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhao chuning was speechless.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1477

    "Any more quilts?" Tang Yi asked again.


    She regained consciousness and immediately shook her head. "No, only one bed."


    Tang Yi hissed, as if to see through her mind, directly opened the cupboard in the corner and moved the thick quilt out of the bed.


    Zhao chuning was stunned to see that he had spread out the quilt and spread it on the sofa. The movement is skillful and fluent, obviously has already decided to stay.


    "Aren''t you sleepy? Go to bed with your mother." Tang Yi seems to be unable to feel her unwilling eyes, holding the child from the ground. Xiaomi took off her clothes, shoes and socks, and happily got into the quilt.


    "Good night, Daddy!"


    "Good night!"


    After saying good night to each other, they gave each other a kiss. Zhao chuning stood there and looked at them. He felt that he was a superfluous person. He was totally ignored by the father and daughter. This is obviously her ward. When did she promise to take him in?


    The little girl retracted into the quilt, leaving a big space for Zhao chuning. She also called her sweetly in the quilt, "Mommy, I''ll warm the quilt for you. Come to sleep quickly."


    Tang Yi settled the child, stood up, saw Zhao chuning still Leng in situ, but he seemed to be nothing happened, incomparably indifferent to ask: "do not sleep?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± She finally came to her senses. "Are you really going to sleep here tonight?"


    "I''m sleepy. I''m asleep." He answered her directly with action.


    Take off the windbreaker, casually put it on the sofa, and raise your hand one by one to open the shirt button. Zhao chuning originally wanted to say something, but when he saw this move, his heart was tight. He didn''t say anything. He turned around and went into the bathroom with his clothes in his arms.


    She held her clothes and stood in the bathroom for a long time. When she thought about the big and the small outside, she didn''t know whether to be happy for Mi Mi''s stay or headache for his stay.


    At least, before that lonely heart, but now is gone.


    She hooked her lips to herself in the mirror. Just, as long as the child is there, why should she insist on others?


    Outside, Tang Yi looked at the back of some absurdity, the corners of his lips unconsciously curved. Then he continued to unbutton the third button on his shirt.


    "Daddy, is that so? Did I say something wrong? " Little Amy put out her little head and asked in a low voice.


    "No, it was great." Tang Yi praised. He taught the children, she learned a word cleverly, so he can have a reason to stay tonight.


    After taking a bath, Zhao chuning blew his hair out and the ward was quiet.


    Little Yimi shrank in the quilt and completely fell asleep. Her sweet breath was in the air. Zhao Chunning felt satisfied and peaceful.


    And on the sofa


    Tang Yi really lies there.


    The windbreaker and shirt he had been wearing were put on the other end of the sofa. At this moment, he had nothing on his upper body, and the quilt was just a symbolic angle on his chest, revealing a large chest.


    On such a cold day, although there is heating in the room, he will still catch a cold if he sleeps like this.


    Before Zhao chuning turned off the light, he thought about it for a second time, and then he adjusted his quilt again.


    Originally thought he was asleep, but when she finished the quilt, she raised her head and found that he was looking at himself with half open eyes. Sleepy eyes, lazy posture. The light on his head, pouring down from top to bottom, was shining in his eyes.


    In such a quiet night, the eyes like a deep vortex. Zhao chuning was stunned for a moment, and his mind was almost involved. She slowed down and took her hand back in silence.


    "Does your hand still hurt?" Tang Yi suddenly asked.


    The child was still asleep, and his voice, slightly lighter, sounded less fierce and indifferent.


    Zhao chuning just shook his head a little, "you sleep. I turned off the light. "


    She got up and dimmed the light in the room. Then, heard Tang Yi''s voice again, "tonight''s proposal, not in a joke with you, consider carefully."


    Zhao chuning pauses for a moment, and then the light in the room is completely dark.


    She sat on the edge of the bed for a while, then gently lay back in the quilt.


    The child was sleeping in it, huddled up in a small ball. She was like a small stove. On such a cold day, the heat from her body would warm the quilt. Zhao chuning instinctively approached her, raised his left hand and gathered the child into his arms.


    The whole night, special quiet, surrounded by the breath of children, not far away, is the man. She gradually settled down.


    The next day.


    Early in the morning, when Zhao chuning was still asleep, he was awakened by the vibration of his mobile phone. She was confused and thought it was her mobile phone. She felt it from the head of the bed for a long time. Take a look at it and find out it''s not your own.


    "Hello." Until she heard Tang Yi''s voice, she was completely awake. Remembering that he had brought the child to her ward last night.


    She put down her cell phone and half rose to look.He had already got up and was sitting on the sofa with his upper body bare. Just sober up, the voice of the phone is a little lazy, "I''m not in the hotel, why, something?"


    As he spoke, his long fingers ran through his hair.


    "Where are you? I''ll come to you. " That''s the voice of the Tang and Song dynasties.


    "In a city hospital. Room 3021. "


    "You wait there. I''ll be right here."


    Between the brothers, there is no redundant words, Tang and song took the lead to hang up the phone.


    Tang Yi leans on the sofa, wakes up for a while doze, just grabbed the shirt jacket.


    Zhao chuning closed his eyes again as if he didn''t wake up.


    But I could still feel him coming over and ringing the service bell in the room. After a while, the nurse came in. Seeing him, the other party was surprised and said, "five masters."


    "Give me a new set of toiletries." Tang Yi ordered.


    "Well, I''ll bring it to you right away."


    The nurse went out in a hurry again.


    Zhao chuning closed his eyes, but can clearly feel Tang Yi standing by his bed, the line of sight is falling on her body.


    "I''ll be busy these days. So, Mimi will give it to you temporarily this month. " Tang Yi opened his mouth.


    He has always been shrewd. Zhao chuning could not put on any more and opened his eyes. She tucked the quilt into her child. "What if I don''t agree to your offer last night?"


    "That''s what you said -" Tang Yi raised eyebrows to look at her. "From today on, you can try to find a lawyer and think about countermeasures."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhao chuning sat up and said, "Tang Yi, I''m not your toy."


    Tang Yi, with one arm at the head of the bed, leaned over to look at her, and her eyes were a little playful. "Don''t be so amorous. What I want is a child, not you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhao chuning''s face changed several times. For a long time, he fixed his eyes on Tang Yi, "no matter how you want to treat the child, I will not promise you, I will not compromise."


    He is still that arrogant look, between the lips dyed with a ready-made smile, "wait and see."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1478

    The nurse quickly brought in toiletries. Tang Yi turned into the bathroom, and Zhao chuning also took advantage of this opportunity to get up.


    After a while, Mimi also woke up.


    "Mommy." The little guy opened her bleary eyes, and she stretched out her hands for a hug.


    Zhao chuning stood by the bed, was about to stretch out his left hand to hold her, and Tang Yi took the first step to hold her, "your mother''s hand is injured."


    "Oh, yes, Mimi forgot." The little guy was clinging to his neck, "or daddy is more concerned about Mommy."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhao chuning should not have heard the child''s words. Tang Yi also did not answer, but deep eyes to see Zhao chuning one eye, eyes light complex, see how much she is not comfortable, bent down to make the bed sheet.


    Mimi continued to beg: "Daddy, are you busy today? Can you stay with me and mommy in the hospital? "


    Tang Yi didn''t open his mouth, but Zhao chuning quickly took the words: "Mi Mi, Mommy doesn''t need to be accompanied by people. When grandma comes, you and grandma will go back to do homework


    "When will you be discharged from the hospital?" Tang Yi did not say to stay, but suddenly asked her.


    She ignored him and went to get Mimi''s clothes. She sat down beside the bed and dressed Mimi with her left hand.


    Without an answer, he clasped her hand and wouldn''t let her move. "I asked when you''d be discharged, didn''t you hear me?"


    "Yes." Zhao chuning glared at him, "but it has nothing to do with you."


    "It doesn''t matter." Tang Yi looked at her stubborn eyes, eyes fell on the scar on her face, voice eased a little, "you hurt because I hurt."


    "So you remember." Zhao chuning glanced at him, took his hand back, and dressed Mimi again. "However, as long as you can do what you say that night, don''t appear in front of me, I think the injury is worth it."


    This woman!


    Tang Yi can''t stand her indifference. A strong displeasure rises from her eyes, but it doesn''t break out in the end. In the end, she just says, "I''ll pick you up and leave the hospital at that time."


    "No need to..."


    "no need, no use has the final say!" Tang Yi directly interrupted her refusal, and her patience was almost worn out by her.


    Zhao chuning looked up at him.


    His eyes are on her injured face, his face is not happy with a touch of invisible affection, and finally eased the mood, added: "don''t always make me angry, wait until that day."


    Zhao chuning obviously felt the change in his attitude. He was holding back his emotions and didn''t attack her. Even, there is a little bit of Soft.


    This attitude, if put on the ordinary people, is not necessarily what. However, he is different. He is Tang Yi.


    When he was really willing to bear it, Zhao chuning met him once in front of his old wife, Ms. Zhang Rong, for so many years.


    Seeing him like that now, she couldn''t say what she felt for a moment.


    She opened her lips and was about to say something when the door of the ward was suddenly pushed out.


    Two adults and children, together looking at the door. I saw a handsome man appear at the door. Only one eye, Zhao chuning also recognized. It was the Tang and Song dynasties.


    He obviously didn''t expect that there were other people in the ward. After seeing her and the children, he was a little stunned. The line of sight stopped, only way: "five elder brother, I wait for you outside."


    Having said that, he stepped back first.


    Tang Yi didn''t say anything and started out.


    After Zhao chuning dressed the child, he asked the child to wash. She sat on the sofa for a moment. Tang and song came to Tang Yi at the moment, probably for the marriage of Tang Yi and miss mo. I don''t know what will happen to the marriage in the end.


    She found out that she was still upset about Tang Yi. It''s a bit of a bad feeling.


    She simply took the computer to open it, trying to attract her attention, but heard the voice of two men outside the door through the door.


    "Is that child really your daughter?"


    "Well."


    "Have you ever done DNA?"


    "Well."


    There was a long silence.


    He also heard a slightly suppressed voice in the Tang and Song Dynasties, "what about cool smoke? She has your child in her womb. What are you going to tell her? "


    Zhao chuning sat inside, his fingers on the keyboard stopped, and a touch of dark awn passed in his eyes.


    "My child?" Outside, Tang Yixiang smile, lazy attitude, "even she did not touch a finger, where did she conceive my child?"


    Outside, the Tang and Song dynasties were stunned.


    Inside, Zhao chuning was also shocked by this sentence.


    "You Seriously? " Tang and song can''t believe it.


    "You are a doctor. Do you need me to teach you this physiological knowledge?" Tang Yi Lai his one eye, eyes added a few meaningful, "to ask me, it is better to ask yourself what is going on."


    The thinking of the Tang and Song Dynasties was a little confused. Tang Yi can''t cheat him.


    However, this child is not Tang Yi''s, who is it? Could it be your own?Could it have been more than a month ago that night


    Was he fooled?


    All kinds of thoughts passed through his mind. In the end, he didn''t say anything. He turned around and walked quickly.


    Looking at the back, Tang Yi picked his eyebrows. Obviously, as soon as today is over, someone will come to help him clean up the mess.


    Inside the ward, Zhao chuning recovered from the shock and felt ups and downs several times.


    It turns out that the child is not his


    I misunderstood him.


    Her dim look restored a few luster.


    Tang Yi pushed the door in from the outside, did not know what Zhao chuning was thinking at the moment, but saw that she opened the computer and sat on the sofa. He went over, buttoned up her computer and threw it directly into the bed.


    "What are you doing? I''m still working. " Zhao chuning was in a better mood, but he was so unreasonable that she held her breath.


    "What''s it like? No work." He bit the last four words hard.


    She sat on the sofa looking up at him, trying to express her dissatisfaction, "this is my own business, my work, and you have nothing to do with it."


    "Don''t you have a cracked rib? You don''t want to do it, do you? " Tang Yi, with a cold face, bent over and lifted her from the sofa.


    Zhao chuning startled for a moment, left hand pulled his shirt, endure the pain struggle, "Tang Yi, you let me down!"


    He looked down at her obviously painful face and threatened: "Zhao chuning, you have to struggle again, I will hold you in the ward all day, you try."


    When he spoke, he just stood in the middle of the ward and let her struggle.


    She made herself in a cold sweat, and he didn''t let go. She was angry, anxious and helpless. She pinched his arm with her left hand, "Tang Yi, you rascal! What is the ability to bully the injured? "


    "Nothing, nothing to challenge me, I can bully you?" He looked at her and turned to her angry face. His eyes softened unconsciously.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1479

    Zhao chuning looks at his eyes at the moment and is silent.


    If he was as rude and hateful as before, she could still quarrel with him, but he suddenly softened his face, and she stopped saying what she was going to scold him.


    "Oh! I don''t see anything! " The little girl''s clear voice suddenly rang out. Two adults heard the sound to look at the past, saw her two small hands covered their eyes, and quietly returned to the bathroom, closed the door.


    It made both adults laugh.


    Being teased by the child, Zhao chuning''s face improved a lot, so did Tang Yi. He put Zhao chuning in his arms on the bed and put it down, "I will call Tian Jie and ask him to give your work to others temporarily."


    Zhao chuning naturally was not willing to, "Tang Yi, I can''t even keep my work like this. Who would be willing to spend money to raise an idle person?"


    "Me." He returned quite simply.


    Zhao chuning was stunned and held the quilt in his hands.


    Tang Yi from the top down to see her, "and Mi Mi moved to live with me, you want how much money, I can give you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhao chuning held the quilt''s hand to release, closed his eyes, lay back in the quilt, no longer pay attention to him.


    Tang Yi didn''t stay much. He was obviously very busy. After a while, his mobile phone rang several times. Finally, he said goodbye to the child and left.


    Zhao chuning lying in bed, looking at the back of the road, eyes color slightly deep.


    He left with his front foot, but Zhang Rong came back. Zhao chuning was relieved. If my mother knew that Tang Yi stayed here last night, she should be anxious.


    "How about it? What did you talk about last night Zhang Rongcai sat down and asked impatiently.


    "No way." Zhao chuning didn''t say Tang Yiti''s proposal. He just sat on the head of the bed with his body half up. "He only said that he was very busy recently, so he didn''t talk about Mimi for the time being. I''ll talk about it in a month


    "Does he want rice?" Zhang Rong sat down and watched the TV. As if he didn''t hear it, he just focused on the TV cartoon and didn''t look back.


    "Of course. He now knows that Mimi is his daughter, and it''s impossible not to


    "He has children. What do you want from Mimi? I don''t allow Mimi to go to Tang''s house with a stepmother Zhang Rong''s face is tight, every word is hard, there is no room for discussion.


    Zhao chuning pondered for a moment and then said, "that child is not his."


    "Well?"


    "Miss Mo''s baby is not Tang Yi''s. He said he and Miss Mo It''s not there. "


    Zhang Rong wrung her eyebrows and doubted, "do you believe it? Isn''t it to coax you to make up his daughter for him? "


    Zhao chuning shook his head and said objectively, "he really wants his daughter. Why should he make up a story in front of me? What''s more, he''s not the one who disdains to tell such a lie. "


    Zhang Rong''s complicated look looked at her for a long time, which made Zhao chuning uncomfortable and turned away from her eyes. Zhang Rong waved her hand for a moment and said, "forget it, you know him better than me. I don''t care if he has children with other women. In short, if he marries another woman, Mimi can''t marry him!"


    Tang Yi said that he was very busy recently. For several days in a row, he did not come to the hospital to look for her, nor did he take Mi Mi away without authorization.


    Mimi would call him occasionally, but he was too busy to say a word to her. The child was very upset about this.


    As for Tang Yi''s totally different attitude from before, Zhao chuning even doubts whether Tang Yi has changed his mind on the matter of children.


    On that day, she went through the discharge procedures and was ready to be discharged.


    Before leaving hospital, go to Cheng Zheng''s ward to say goodbye to him.


    Cheng Zheng is lying on the bed, is making a phone call, looks like has encountered the difficult matter, the facial expression is quite bad. Seeing this, Zhao chuning originally wanted to withdraw silently, but Cheng Zheng saw her and stopped her: "wait for me, I''ll hang up if I say two more words."


    Zhao chuning had to come back.


    Cheng Zheng did not say a few words and hung up the phone.


    She took a seat and looked at the papers on the bed. She said casually, "you''re not all right. You''d better try your best at work."


    Cheng Zheng glanced at her deeply and wanted to say something, but in the end he just asked, "ready to leave the hospital?"


    "Well. It''s all right. "


    "Then I''ll ask the driver to take you back."


    "No more." Zhao chuning refused, "no trouble for you."


    "No trouble. The driver is always here. Besides, if you have something to move around, it''s not convenient to go back. "


    "Farewell." Zhao chuning shook his head firmly.


    Cheng Zheng looked at her, as if suddenly understand what, look dark, "Tang Yi will come to pick you up?"


    Zhao chuning still shook his head, "it has nothing to do with him. It''s just that my mother and I can do it. "


    Cheng Zheng''s eyes are more dark, "are you so afraid to trouble me?"She did not answer, just said: "well, you have a good rest, I go out first. I''m going to pack up some things. "


    In fact, first of all, he didn''t want to trouble Cheng Zheng. Secondly, she was not sure if Tang Yi would really come. If he did come, she would follow Cheng Zheng''s car back and let him go. With his temperament, the consequences would be unimaginable. She did not forget, she and Cheng Zheng body injuries are how to come.


    Zhao chuning went back to his ward, quietly packed things, ready to go home. At this moment, the cell phone suddenly vibrated.


    She took a look, the screen flashing is the school teacher''s phone. Every time the teacher called, she was worried. Zhao chuning conditionally raised his heart and put the mobile phone close to his ear.


    "Mimi mom, Mimi''s gone!"


    Sure enough.


    The teacher threw a word over, let Zhao chuning just feel dizzy. It''s only four o''clock now, and it''s not time for Mimi to finish school.


    "Why not? Did her father pick it up? "


    "I don''t think so. We just looked at the camera at the school gate and found that Mimi was carried away by the man in black. That''s not Mimi''s dad. But I don''t know if it''s Mimi''s dad''s driver. "


    What man in black?


    Zhao chuning held his breath. She only said with the teacher, cut off the phone in a hurry, and then called Tang Yi directly.


    The phone rang several times and no one was listening.


    Zhao chuning was so anxious that he couldn''t take anything in the ward. He just turned around and went out in a hurry.


    Zhang Rong met Zhang Rong in the corridor of the hospital. Seeing her look in a hurry, Zhang Rong asked, "where to go?"


    "Mom, I''m going to pick up Mimi from school. You go back first. Contact me later. " She never stops talking.


    What else did Zhang Rong want to say, but she ran into the elevator. Zhang Rong didn''t understand murmured: "Mi Mi still has a class to finish, so anxious to do what."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1480

    Zhao chuning all the way to call Tang Yi, but Tang Yi''s mobile phone has never been heard. She had to call Chen Li.


    "Sister chuning!" Chen Li was very excited when he received her call. If you want to gossip, I haven''t got the details of her and Mr. Tang''s development. Now call her and throw yourself into the net. She is preparing to torture her. Zhao chuning was not in such a mood and asked in a hurry: "do you know where Tang Yi is now?"


    "Mr. Tang, Mr. Tang has a very important business summit today. In R10. "


    "Are you sure he''s there?"


    "Sure."


    Zhao chuning had already taken a taxi. She told the driver''s address in a hurry and said to Chen Li, "thank you. I''ll treat you to dinner next time


    "No need to eat. In fact, I want to know more about you and Mr. Tang..." At this point, only "beep" came from the phone. Chen Li was helpless. I''m really worried. I''m going to hang up! Not yet!


    Zhao chuning ran all the way to R10. The first time she had such a strong hope was that Tang Yi ordered someone to take the child away quietly.


    Just outside the R10 venue, she has been stopped, "Miss, you can''t go, there is a meeting. The venue is closed today. "


    "I must go in!" Zhao chuning was so worried, "I''m going to go in to find my daughter. Please let me in."


    "Your daughter? How old is your daughter? There''s no daughter you''re looking for. I''ve been on duty all day, and I haven''t seen a few year old children enter the library. "


    "Then I''ll find Tang Yi. I''m here to find Tang Yi. He must be here. "


    "Even worse, president Tang is in a meeting! Wait a minute. You can''t go in until you''ve dispersed. " The other side refused to let go.


    Zhao chuning was anxious. He pushed the other party''s hand and walked up the stairs to the front door of the hall. The man had already followed him, "Miss, it''s really not good! You need a certificate to get in. Don''t go inside any more! "


    Just then, above the long stairs, dozens of people came out of the stadium together.


    Hearing the sound, Zhao chuning and the personnel on duty all raised their heads together. Even in front of so many people, but, Zhao chuning or saw him at a glance. At the moment, Tang Yi, dressed in formal clothes, was surrounded by people, with the media''s long guns and short guns.


    He saw her at the same time, and his steps stopped abruptly. With one hand in his pocket and staring at her, there were some accidents in her eyes.


    The eyes seemed to ask how she was here.


    "Mr. Tang, you have finally come out! This lady has been saying that she wants to look for you. If you don''t come out again, I can''t stop you. " The man on duty raised his voice at once when he saw him.


    Zhao chuning trotted up.


    "Isn''t this secretary Zhao?" Today''s meeting was all from the financial circle, and someone immediately recognized Zhao chuning. Last time, Zhao chuning''s marriage with his children was broadcast live on TV, which has been widely circulated in the circle. So, as soon as the words came out, all the funny and searching eyes looked at her. Long guns and short guns are boiling.


    Zhao chuning was worried about the children''s affairs in his heart, but he nodded with them slightly and said hello. We didn''t miss this opportunity, and said with a smile, "Miss Zhao is running in such a hurry. It seems that she is eager to see the fifth master!"


    "We''ve all seen the last robbery. Domineering


    A sound of banter made Zhao chuning feel embarrassed. On one side, Tang Yi looked at her in the eyes, a lot of fun. Others can see that, because of her appearance, he seems to be in a good mood.


    She wanted to talk to him about the children, but there were a circle of people inside and outside, and there were long guns and short guns. It was really inconvenient. Can Tang look at her in a low voice


    Tang Yi''s lips curled up, "what do you want to say with me? It''s not convenient to say here?"


    We are all in a very high mood. Especially the media, one by one excited.


    Zhao chuning grabbed Tang Yi''s hand and took him away. Long guns and short guns followed and came down. She said, "you tell them not to follow."


    Tang Yi looked at her, turned around and glanced at the group of people following her, and made a gesture. No matter how curious they were, they stopped. Young people, love needs space.


    Zhao chuning pulled him down the stairs and two people stopped by his car. He held back the hand that she wanted to release, leaned against the car body, and looked at her in a good mood. "I was going to pick you up, and you ran over by yourself. Is it really urgent to see me?"


    Zhao chuning originally thought that he might have taken the child, but when he heard this, and then looked at his expression at the moment, his heart suddenly sank.


    "You didn''t take the baby away?"


    Tang Yi heard this, the smile on his face suddenly stopped, "what do you mean?"


    "Just now Mimi teacher called and said that Mimi was not in school and was taken away by the man in black." She subconsciously clenched his hand, as if the hands can make her feel dependent, "Tang Yi, is it really you let people take away?"


    She would rather be taken by him.


    Tang Yi shakes his head."Who would that be?" Zhao chuning was completely flustered. "Last time Mimi was exposed in public, everyone knows she is your daughter. Is it possible that she is your usual rival in business and takes her away to threaten you


    This statement, let Tang Yi gloomy face.


    In the palm of her hand, it was as cold as ice. "If anyone dares to do this, he must think his life is too long!" he said


    "But I don''t know who else will take Mimi secretly..." Zhao chuning was also frightened by her own thoughts. She whispered and her lips became stiff. The eyes are wet unconsciously.


    That pair of fragile appearance, let Tang Yi heart a tight.


    She seldom looks like this in front of him, even if she was hurt like that before, she is also stubborn in front of him, stubborn to make him angry.


    At the moment, but just such a look, as if through the bottom of his heart had built up for many years of the iron wall, again let him taste the taste of heart contraction.


    There was a little pity in his look that he didn''t even notice, and his voice softened a little, "get on the bus first, then get on again."


    "Tang Yi..." Before Zhao chuning turned around, he looked back at him. He didn''t know what he wanted to say to him. He felt like he had a sense of stability.


    It''s an instinct, an instinct that has no time to think.


    Tang Yi listen to her call himself, like helpless, but also like trust, heart palpitation, eyes color deeper. He opened the door and pressed his big palm on her delicate shoulder. "Trust me, I won''t let her get anything wrong."


    Zhao chuning believes in his ability. Moreover, his assurance, solemn and loud, as if magic, let her flustered heart, a little stable. With a look at him, she released his hand and sat in his car.


    -


    update here today, National Day is over, good night!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1481

    Two people on the car, Tang Yi this took out the mobile phone. Before in the meeting, the mobile phone was silent. Now when I opened it, I found that there were many missed calls on the mobile phone, including her and the calls from the old house of Tang family.


    Tang Yi pondered for a moment, suddenly thought of something, originally intended to inform the police call directly to the old man there.


    The phone rang several times, and the old man''s voice came from that end, "hello."


    One word, you can tell that he is in a good mood.


    Tang Yi immediately determined that he was right. Recently, because of his escape from marriage, and the fact that Laoliu has stepped in, the old man is getting angry. He was in such a good mood at the moment that he could only think of one reason.


    "Grandfather, should I or her mother say hello to me or her mother before taking someone away?" When Tang Yi said this, he looked sideways at Zhao chuning.


    She turned her face and looked at him with surprise and joy.


    The old man put aside the relationship, "call you, you don''t listen, who can blame? The little great granddaughter is so old. If you don''t bring it back to us, you can only do it yourself. "


    Hearing the old man''s words, Tang Yi put down the big stone in his heart and gave Zhao chuning a reassuring look.


    It was a false alarm, and she was relieved. However, at the thought that the children were taken away by the elders of the Tang family, her spirit had to be tighter. After all, she couldn''t figure out what the elder Tang meant.


    Tang Yi asked, "where are you?"


    "In the house, come here."


    "Well." Tang Yi took the line directly. Zhao chuning half side, looking at him, "is Mr. Tang take rice?"


    "Well. Let''s go now. "


    Zhao chuning nodded, "good."


    Tang Yi holds the steering wheel in one hand, and the rest of the light wanders to her face. She still looks sad and asks, "what are you worried about?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhao chuning looked at him with a dim look. For a while, the line of sight falls to the front, she just green you open a mouth: "you know."


    "Just heard from the phone that the old man really likes Mimi." Speaking of this, he paused. "You know what I mean?"


    Her heart is tight, like a huge stone in her heart, which makes her feel a little breathless.


    Tang Yi continued: "even if you can persuade me not to grab rice from you, you can''t convince my grandfather, you can''t persuade my father."


    So, he means, Mimi, they are determined to get it.


    Zhao chuning didn''t make a sound, just sat there quietly and pulled his hands tightly.


    In any case, she would not let go!


    Tang Yi sat on one side, occasionally looking to see her flustered look at the moment, the corner of his lips high. It seems that it is not a bad thing to take Mi away without saying a word.


    It took me a long time to get to my old house.


    By the time we arrived, there were already many cars in the parking lot. It seems that most of the Tang family are here now.


    Zhao chuning a heart are thinking about Mi Mi, directly follow Tang Yi to get off the car. She can''t wait to get in now.


    Two, up the steps. She is not slow, Tang Yi squint at her back, one hand pocket in the pocket, follow up, "you are not nervous at all?"


    "Nervous." "If you can''t bring back MI, I don''t know what I will do," Zhao said


    Tang Yi thought her words were funny, "there are so many bodyguards here, what else can you do?"


    Zhao chuning looked at him and saw some strong men in black standing under the majestic Roman column. Heart, suddenly cooler.


    If they really want to grab rice with her, she''s here, but it''s meat on the chopping board.


    "I''m not asking you about Mimi. I''m going to see my grandfather and my dad. Aren''t you nervous? " Tang Yi''s words brought her back.


    Zhao chuning was stunned.


    She didn''t expect that Tang Yi asked about it.


    Suddenly remembered that when they were in love a few years ago, she had envied that other young lovers had already met their parents, and Tang Yi had never put this kind of thing on the agenda. In his cognition, just playing is not enough to meet his parents.


    When people around him asked, she would always answer him first that he was too timid and not ready to see his parents. The reason why they rush to answer this way is just because they don''t want to listen to his answer and don''t want to let themselves down.


    "I remember you said before that you would be nervous one day." Tang Yi glanced at her, "but I see you, now it seems that there is no fear."


    Zhao chuning pulled his lips, a farfetched smile, "now is not to see the parents."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Yi''s face cooled a few degrees, obviously is quite dissatisfied with this answer.


    He stares at Zhao chuning and reaches out his hand. He can''t help but hold her hand and lead her up.


    Zhao chuning returned to his mind, "Tang Yi, what are you doing?"He walked fast and had long legs, and she had to trot to keep up.


    "My grandfather is good and open-minded, so you don''t have to be afraid of him. As for my dad... " Mention Tang Shoulin, Tang Yi thin lips tight, "you don''t need to pay attention to him."


    Zhao chuning can feel that Tang Yi can''t cover up his loneliness even though he has rebellious expression when talking about his father.


    Her hand, which she was supposed to break away, did not move after all, just let him drag it.


    It''s a strange feeling.


    Just now, Tang Yi dragged her into the room. For a moment, she felt like she was meeting her parents. The heart also unconsciously raised.


    "Mr. five, you are back." Up to the last step, the servant had met at the door. After greeting Tang Yi respectfully, the other party looked at Zhao chuning with a smile. Zhao chuning smiles and nods slightly, responding to each other.


    "Come in, everyone is waiting." The servant led them in.


    The three entered the hall one by one.


    Although he had already done enough psychological preparation, but when he saw all the strangers in the hall, Zhao chuning was still confused for a moment.


    In addition to master Tang and Tang Yi''s father, there are Tang Yu, Tang Jue and Tang Wei in the hall. Tang Yu with Song Zhi Xing, Tang Jue is pregnant woman Qi Qi. Tang Wei is a man.


    Mimi is now sticking to the abdomen of Qiqi uplift. Seven seven gentle and her talk, she novel listen, is obviously in the talk about the child''s matter. She listened attentively, even Zhao chuning and Tang Yi did not notice.


    This little guy is really familiar with everyone.


    Zhao chuning didn''t know who she looked like. He and Tang Yi are not like this.


    "Coming!" The old man saw them and spoke first.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1482

    "Daddy, Mommy!" Mi Mi finally moved away from the sight, sweet call a, has run away from Qiqi side, came to embrace Zhao chuning''s leg.


    Zhao chuning didn''t pick up the child, but subconsciously half hugged the child''s back, bowed slightly and said hello to master Tang with a smile, "hello. I''m sorry to disturb you. I''m here to take Mimi home


    "Isn''t this Mimi''s home? Where else to take it?" Master Tang said.


    Zhao chuning''s breathing was tight.


    But seeing that the old man''s face was not serious, she kept smiling, and she couldn''t figure out what it meant. The old man pointed to the sofa across the street, "come here, sit down, don''t stand."


    Zhao chuning looks around the crowd, and finally, his eyes fall on Tang Yi. In such a place full of strangers and Tang''s family, she can''t get in as an outsider, and she''s a bit at a loss. At the moment, Tang Yi, of course, is closest to her. She naturally looked at him and wanted to ask what he meant.


    Tang Yi took her shoulder, compared to, "sit in the past."


    Zhao chuning hesitated for a moment.


    Tang Yi lowered his head and whispered in her ear, "here, inside and outside, up and down, are all our family members. You want to take Mi Mi like this. Do you think it is possible to break through the encirclement?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± No,


    Zhao chuning shook his head.


    He laughed. "Why don''t you go and sit?"


    She was so clever that she took Mimi to sit. As soon as she was about to hold Mimi in her lap, the old man suddenly said, "we have already agreed to send Mimi to study abroad. Miss Zhao, you must have heard of lomis school, which is the most advanced and advanced school in the world. With the latest education concept and the most abundant teachers. During this period of time, I have contacted with the school manager, and it is not a problem to receive rice midway. "


    Zhao chuning did not expect that the old man should have made such a plan. It''s more difficult for Mimi to accept than to let her stay in the Tang family or live with Tang Yi.


    "No, I absolutely don''t agree with this proposal!" Her face was firm, her eyes fixed on the old man. "I''m Mimi''s mother. You should discuss with me."


    Mimi didn''t know the seriousness of the matter. She just looked up and asked her, "Mommy, why do I want to study abroad? If you go abroad, will there be a mother? "


    "Although there is no mother or father abroad, there are the best teachers. Moreover, there will be many small partners with you, and the best aunt will take care of you The old man answered Mimi.


    As soon as Mimi heard this, she frowned and said, "although there are the best teachers, I will not go anywhere without daddy and mummy."


    "Mimi is so good. We''re not going anywhere." Zhao chuning said, holding Mi Mi to get up, "everybody, excuse me, Mi Mi and I went back first."


    She wanted to go with Mimi.


    However, not yet out of a step, has been stopped by two men in black.


    Zhao chuning''s face changed. Before we can hold Mimi to his own hand, Mimi has been carried away.


    "Mimi!" Zhao chuning exclaimed.


    "Take the child out first!" The old man gave an order, and the two men went out of the villa with their children in their arms.


    "Mommy!" Little Yimi just knew that she was flustered. Her hands were waving and her voice was crying, "Mommy, Daddy!"


    "What are you doing?" Tang Yi, who has been watching, didn''t interrupt in time to find out what the old man meant. Now, it seems that things are getting worse.


    Zhao chuning wanted to chase out and was stopped.


    She seemed to hold on to the straw, holding on to Tang Yi''s hand, "don''t let them take Mi away! Don''t let them take Mimi


    Tang Yi was calmer than her. He never believed that the old man could be so ridiculous as to send such a young child abroad. And still without his consent. He took her with one arm and clasped Zhao chuning in his arms, while staring at the old man''s eyes coldly, "grandfather, don''t mess around. Let them bring the children back. "


    The old man sat on the sofa leisurely, "it''s impossible to send it back. I sent a special plane and I''m waiting at the airport now. Your second brother has already done all the school procedures in advance. You don''t have a second choice now. "


    Tang Yu, who was named, pushed a stack of materials from the short table to Zhao chuning''s direction. "Miss Zhao, calm down and look at the school''s information. Maybe you''ll change your mind. "


    Tang Yu said this, eyes meaningful and Tang Yi looked down. Tang Yi''s heart is more suspicious. What kind of play is this group of people playing here?


    "No! I will not change my mind, no matter what school I will not change my mind! " Zhao chuning retorted excitedly. Ear, still reverberated with the cry of Mimi.


    A sound, tearing her eardrum, pulling her nerves.


    If Mimi is sent abroad, she will collapse.


    She broke off Tang Yi''s hand and rushed out. Tang Yi hugged her hard, "ChuChu, calm down!"


    "I don''t want Mimi to go. She doesn''t know anyone abroad. Tang Yi, it''s too cruel for her. I''ll go crazy... " She cried. The sound reverberated in the hall. It was painful. One side of the people, see in the eye, feel unbearable. The old man did not sit well. He adjusted his sitting posture several times.Her tears, flow in his neck, Tang Yi only feel the heart ache. Hold her tighter, and wipe her tears with the other hand. "I''m here. They don''t dare."


    Tang Yi''s words, as well as his tears wiping fingers, are like magic, can slightly soothe the panic in her heart.


    Now she can only hope in Tang Yi. She instinctively firmly tugged at his fingers, as if drowning in the water pulling a driftwood, Tang Yi became her only support at this moment.


    "It''s ridiculous to go abroad, I don''t agree. Now, granddad, you''re going to ask your men to send rice back immediately! " Tang Yi''s tone is gloomy to the extreme, the look is even more.


    "Are you still qualified to talk to us about the word" absurd "? Is it ridiculous to have what you''ve done over the years? " It was not the old man who answered, but Tang Shoulin. He yelled coldly, and his face was black. "Look what you''ve done to let other girls get married at a young age. If you''re irresponsible, you''ll go and marry Liangyan. Now repent! You''re such a jerk


    Tang Yi could not be reprimanded by Tang Shoulin. His face was tense and a deeper chill appeared. Before speaking, the old man also took the words in the past, "if you want to send her abroad now, do you know it''s cruel? In these years, she only has a mother, no father, was laughed at by classmates, bullied, not cruel? If you really don''t want me to send her abroad, you can marry me now


    [the list of winners should be announced in the next few days ~ please pay close attention to provide QQ and telephone address. ¡¿


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1483

    "What?"


    "Marriage?"


    Zhao chuning and Tang Yi were both stunned by the sudden turn of the old man. Her tears were still hanging in the corner of her eyes.


    "What? Don''t agree? " The old man''s face was flat. "If you don''t agree, you can let her go abroad to study, so that she won''t be ridiculed at home because she has no father or mother. One by one, you are crying out how much you love her. If you want to sacrifice for her, marry her, and give her a complete home, you are not willing to? "


    The old man yelled. He took the phone and dialed a series of numbers to go out. He told the people there with a straight face, "you take your children to the airport immediately. The plane is already waiting at the airport. When you get there, someone will pick up... "


    "I will!" Zhao chuning interrupted with tearful eyes. His voice was hoarse but firm. "I''m willing to get married and give Mimi a home. You don''t want to send Mimi abroad. She''s too young!"


    Her words stopped the old man''s words. He seems to be very satisfied with this speech, the corner of his lips can not help but rise, but still endure. Slowly put down the phone, glanced at the grandson who just looked gloomy, "what about you? Would you like to? "


    Zhao chuning clenched Tang Yi''s hand. The meaning of making him nod his head quickly is obvious.


    He looked at such a she, in the heart turbulence under, the lip flap moves, after a while just asked a voice, "do you really want to marry?"


    "Well." She nodded without hesitation. You can''t watch the old man send rice abroad. If he can be cruel to this heart, she will not see rice in the future.


    "If Not for Mimi, would you? " Tang Yi suddenly felt that the picture in front of him was reversed.


    He had proposed, and she asked such questions. He thinks this kind of problem is quite unreasonable. And at this moment, he was as entangled with her real heart.


    Zhao chuning was stunned for a moment by his words.


    She didn''t have time to think about it. I''m all concerned about the children.


    The old man saw that they were still dallying, and he was impatient, "are you willing or not? If you like, go to the Civil Affairs Bureau to get the card now! If you don''t want to, you can forget it! "


    Tang Yishen eyes at her, Zhao chuning heart is tense. Tang Yi did not ask any more questions, but nodded: "OK, go now. But what time is it? What can we do with the Civil Affairs Bureau? "


    "You don''t have to worry about it. I''ve advanced No, I just have to make a phone call and I''ll be late. "


    The old man almost let out his mouth. Fortunately, he changed his mouth in time.


    Zhao chuning is full of mind is the matter of rice, has not yet returned to God, but Tang Yi in the heart is very clear. However, after all, bad things turn into good things, and he just pushes the boat along the river.


    after leaving the Tang family''s door and stepping down the steps step by step, Zhao chuning was still a little shaken.


    She did not expect that in the end, the situation turned out to be forced marriage.


    "Get in the car." Tang Yi opened the door, compared with her trance, he was in a good mood.


    Zhao chuning sat in the co driver''s seat and looked up. I saw the old man and his party standing under the majestic column of Rome, still waiting for them to take the marriage certificate back.


    She has a headache.


    If you buy a fake marriage certificate, you can''t hide it from the old man.


    "Mimi''s side..." Zhao chuning thought of the children who had been taken away and was still worried.


    "The old man will not break his promise." Tang Yi started the car, "when we come back, we will see Mimi."


    She nodded slightly and buckled up her seat belt. Her heart was a little lower. But when she thought that she and Tang Yizhen were going to get married, she still felt a little unreal.


    She pursed her lips and said, "my household registration information is at home. Go to my place first."


    "Well, by the way, I need to see my mother-in-law."


    When he saw her coming back alone, he wondered, "where''s Mimi? Why did you come back alone? "


    "She went to play with her classmates. I''ll pick her up later."


    She casually pulled a reason, then went to the room, quietly put the household register in the bag, and rushed out.


    "Mom, I''ll go out first. In the evening, you eat by yourself. " When passing through the kitchen, I informed Zhang Rong.


    Zhang Rong poked out her head and asked, "where are you going? I''ve cooked for three. "


    She was quite guilty, only hastened to the door, "I''ll pick up Mimi. Have dinner with Mimi


    "It''s cold out there. Wear more! Just after I was discharged from the hospital, I ran everywhere Zhang rongbian told and chanted.


    "Well." Zhao chuning responded and brought the door out. I stood at the door for a while before I went downstairs. I don''t dare to think about her parents'' anger if they know that she actually secretly married Tang Yi.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1484

    She hurried downstairs, Tang Yi is sitting in the car waiting for her. She stood not far away, looking at his handsome side face through the glass, only felt a little trance.


    A few days ago, in this downstairs, they made such an ugly situation, she thought that since then she and he will have no entanglement. At that time, she would never have thought that she would agree to marry him soon.


    It''s just


    Today, after they got married? What kind of life will we have in the future?


    She began to have some longing, but she did not dare to.


    The time with him, whether in the past or recently, is not much happy time. More is worried about gain and loss, is no sense of security, is lost, is sad, is injured. She didn''t even know what the marriage, which began with such a ridiculous reason, was waiting for her.


    "Regret it?" Tang Yi early found her presence, also found that she stood there for a long time did not move. He lowered the window and squinted at her.


    Zhao chuning looked back and looked at him, "what if I really regret it?"


    Tang Yi pushed the door open and came down. Long arm a probe, strong will her a hug into the arms. Body close to the body, even through the thick clothes, you can feel his strong heartbeat.


    His hands, warm and dense, were burned on her waist. Thin lips pick high, between the eyebrows or the share of the inherent arrogance and rebellious, "now just regret, late!"


    After that, he took her up. Zhao chuning instinctively hugged his neck, said nothing, did not struggle, let him hold onto the car. Her eyes, from the bottom up, kept his face. He felt her attentive gaze, slightly drooping his head, in line with her eyes.


    The cold wind is blowing.


    However, at the moment, each other''s eyes are rare to have some warmth. The corner of his lips is high, and a faint smile permeates his deep eyes, and then, it grows stronger and stronger.


    Zhao chuning also smiles.


    Suddenly, the future may not be that bad.


    It was not until the two people got to the Civil Affairs Bureau together, and they successfully signed and left the Civil Affairs Bureau that Zhao chuning really felt a little real. The photos on the marriage certificate are really her and Tang Yi.


    Tang Yi was very happy and called the old man. Just simply say "sign" and you have to hang up. Zhao chuning pulled his elbow by the side, gently reminded, "ask Mimi."


    Tang Yishun means, "is Mimi back?"


    Zhao chuning subconsciously will head in the past, carefully want to listen to the voice of the old man. As long as his nose is close to her head, he can smell her hair.


    It smells good. People even feel comfortable.


    Tang Yi suddenly felt that just such close also made him quite satisfied. It''s a wonderful feeling. Never before when I was with anyone.


    Only she


    "Tang Yi, master Tang asked you something." When he was distracted, his elbow was pulled again.


    Then he regained his mind and looked at her delicate face in a far-reaching way, "what did you ask?"


    "Don''t you hear what you''re thinking?" Zhao chuning thought he was strange.


    "I want to..." He almost blurted out the word "you". However, after a pause, she just moved her eyes away from her face and asked again in her mobile phone, "is Mimi there?"


    "Don''t you both hear her voice? She asked where you were


    "Soon." Tang Yi hung up.


    He glanced at her again. The eyes were deep and complicated. Zhao chuning''s heart beat slightly. The atmosphere in the car suddenly became vague and ambiguous.


    She clenched the two marriage certificates in her hand and cast her eyes out of the window.


    There are so many accidents in life. Two hours ago, when she and Tang Yi arrived at the Tang family, they would never have thought that they would marry Tang Yi.


    They quickly returned to the Tang family. Mimi was waiting for them.


    Just been carried away, she is really scared, has been angry not to pay attention to the old man. The old man put down his body and tried his best to coax and persuade him. He gave candy and toys to coax him. She was ungrateful. The old man is very painful, and he is really a good heart. Although the method is a little cruel, but the good medicine bitter mouth, the effect is simply instant.


    However, fortunately, in the end, after the old man repeatedly promised that he would never send her abroad again, Mimi finally let go and considered forgiving him. One old and one young, this is the real handshake.


    Zhao chuning looked at this scene, although Mi Mi has been turning around angry, but it is really warm.


    Since then, Mimi has such a big family to care for, is a gratifying thing.


    Zhao chuning looked at it and couldn''t help laughing.


    At the same time, Tang Yi looked at her smile, and the corners of her lips were also raised unconsciously.


    The dinner was very lively.Today, everyone was in a good mood and prepared wine for a new couple. Naturally, Zhao chuning couldn''t hide himself. He wanted to have a drink.


    "Now that you are all married, I will say a few things now. One by one. " The old man put down the tableware and spoke seriously. A table of people, everyone put down the tableware. Mimi was staring at several adults with round eyes. What grandfather Zeng said was marriage?! Are daddy and mummy married?


    She blinked her big eyes. Look at this, look at that. But the dining table was very quiet, listening to the old man, so she did not dare to speak freely.


    "The first thing is, you three will be a family. You and your wife should get along well. Especially you boy The old man looked at Tang Yi and said, "don''t be so rude as in the past. Now it''s not just the husband, you''re the father of a child. "


    When Zhao chuning heard the words "husband and wife", he was still in a trance.


    However, because of his "home", Tang Yi was in turmoil for a long time and had all kinds of tastes.


    He has never felt at home since he was brought out of the Tang family. So when I went back to the Tang family, I was just a person living in the hotel.


    Many late at night, he felt as if he was a lonely soul wandering on the edge of the city, where was not his home. But after tonight, everything will be different


    Before he really started, he was looking forward to the future.


    Looking at her, I saw a dark light on the bottom of her eyes. His warm big palm, quietly extended to her hand, clasped it in the palm.


    Zhao chuning moved under his heart. Side to look, but found that Tang Yi did not look at her, just looking at the old man, as if holding his own is not his general.


    Good night!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1485

    "The second thing." The old man looked at Zhao chuning and said the same thing to her. Compared with Tang Yi''s attitude when he just talked to him, he was kind and kind at the moment. "I am the old man who forced you to get married. I haven''t had time to say hello to your family. That''s not true. So, you arrange a time as soon as possible. We''ll go to your house and have a good talk about the wedding with your parents. Don''t hesitate to ask for anything


    Thinking of this, Zhao chuning felt a headache.


    "I want to take it a little longer, and when it''s about the same, I''ll have a good talk with my parents."


    "Not in a hurry for a wedding?"


    Zhao chuning nodded, "well, don''t worry."


    "Yes. This boy has just escaped other people''s marriage, and immediately married you. It looks like a child''s play. It''s really hard for your parents to explain. " The old man nodded, "then you two make a decision about this matter, and then tell me when you have decided."


    Zhao chuning was embarrassed by the three words "little couple".


    The old man moved his chopsticks and everyone ate.


    Little Yimi finally began to speak at this moment. She was very happy and climbed up to Zhao chuning''s legs with a smile, "Mommy, are you really married to daddy?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhao chuning was bored for a while before nodding.


    Tang Yichong Mimi patted his leg, "come and sit here, your mother has just been discharged from hospital, and her body is not good."


    "Oh." Little Yimi obediently climbed up to Tang Yi''s leg, and praised him with milk, "Daddy, you finally didn''t break your promise."


    "You''ve robbed me at my wedding, and I can still break my promise?" Tang Yi scraped on the bridge of her small nose, and she was deeply spoiled.


    "What''s the matter with you in hospital? The last time I saw you, you were still wearing sick clothes. What''s the matter Tang Shoulin asked Zhao chuning with concern.


    Zhao chuning took a look at Tang and didn''t speak.


    Tang Shoulin''s face cooled a little, "did he hurt you?"


    The old man frowned, "what''s going on? What have you done


    Tang Yi recalled that night, she jumped out of the car with a determined look, rolling on the ground fainting, full of injuries and weakness, still in the heart of the pain. He did not explain, but said in a deep voice, "there is no next time."


    If he did, he would not accept the lesson. No matter how much they taught him, he would still be lazy and meaningless. It is hard to see his earnest assurance. Therefore, his attitude surprised the old man and Tang Shoulin. They didn''t know how to answer. In the end, the old man only said, "if he bullies you, just come and tell me and his father that we will make the decision for you."


    "Thank you, Grandpa." Zhao chuning obediently answers.


    The voice of "grandfather" was very smooth, which made Tang Yigou look at her from the side.


    After leaving the Tang family, Zhao chuning followed Tang Yi.


    Maybe it''s because she was tired of crying before. Now xiaoyimi is sleepy when she is full. Sitting in the back of the safety seat, sleeping soundly.


    Zhao chuning took off his coat and put it on her.


    Tang Yi saw this, took off his suit and handed it to her. Zhao chuning raised her eyes to look at him. She drank wine in the evening and her face was red. She looked more charming than usual. At that glance, Tang Yi felt itchy. He dry mouth, do not open eyes to go, deep voice mouth: "wear."


    She didn''t flinch and put her clothes on her. His suit is very large, but also stained with his own light fragrance, warm and good smell.


    She sniffed a bit, comfortable back in the chair, whispered: "send me and Mimi back to the cloud court."


    Tang Yi twisted eyebrows, "where?"


    She felt something wrong with his tone and opened her eyes to see him. "Mimi and I have to go back."


    "Go back to me." Tang Yi doesn''t want to talk nonsense with her.


    "My mother is still waiting for me and Mimi at home."


    "You call her and tell her." Tang Yi insisted, took the mobile phone out, "or I''ll talk to her directly."


    Zhao chuning did not press the number, only opened his mouth: "Tang Yi, I do not want to live with you for the time being."


    As soon as this sentence came out, Tang Yi seemed to be finally intolerable. As soon as the car turned, another brake came to a steady stop on the side of the road. He turned to her side, with one hand on the steering wheel and the other on the car. He looked at her coldly, "do you mean to make me angry? Do you know what our relationship is now, and what does it mean that we don''t want to live with me


    Tang Yi grabbed the marriage certificate and threw it on her lap. "What does this thing represent? You don''t know? Zhao chuning, we are both legal now


    Because Mimi sleeps in the back, so Tang Yi''s voice has restraint, but anger is still very clear. Especially in the last few words.


    Zhao chuning inexplicably like his angry appearance at the moment, there is a kind of pleasure of revenge. What''s more, she found that he also cared about this ridiculous marriage from the beginning, but he didn''t take the attitude of "coping".Thinking about it, I feel good. But restraining the corners of her lips, she explained, "I haven''t told my mother about it yet. If I take Mimi to live with you, my mother will be suspicious


    "When you are in doubt, you should make it clear sooner or later."


    "I don''t want to be ugly again. I can''t live with you until I make it clear to my mom. If you feel lonely, you take Mimi with you, and let her accompany you


    Tang Yi stares at her coldly.


    This woman!


    What''s the use of a home as long as children?


    This thought flashed in his mind. He was stunned for a moment, and then realized that he didn''t know when to start. In fact, what he wanted was not just children.


    His thin lips pressed tightly, and he made up his mind to take them directly to him.


    "Tang Yi, just the first day, I hope you can respect my will."


    Tang Yi snorted, very angry, "I never care about other people''s wishes!"


    Although that said, but the car re started, but still on the road leading to Yunting district.


    Zhao chuning looked at it and couldn''t help smiling.


    It is not easy for Tang Yi, who is proud and self-sufficient, to change slowly and learn to accommodate others. But tonight it''s a good start.


    She suddenly had some confidence in the future.


    It''s time to think about how to tell his parents about him and Tang Yi.


    Tang Yi was sulking and didn''t talk to her all the way. After drinking, Zhao chuning fell into a coma and simply leaned back on the chair to sleep in the past.


    When I woke up, the car had already stopped in Yunting district.


    "Is it here?" Zhao chuning is still a little sleepy. She took off her coat and gave it to Tang Yi.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1486

    She took off her coat and gave it to Tang Yi. Then he looked back at Mimi, who was sleeping deeper, and said to him, "I''ll take rice down."


    Tang Yi is still angry, cold face ignored her.


    Zhao chuning was afraid that he really upset him and was really angry, so he didn''t say anything more. He opened the door and prepared to go down.


    Tang Yi breathes heavily, the next second, reaches out a drag, pulls her violently in the past. With the other hand, he put his arm around her waist and forced her to sit sideways on his lap.


    Zhao chuning was surprised. His eyes glared at him, but he pressed his voice. His eyes floated back, "Mimi is in the back Well... "


    The lips are blocked by Tang Yi''s kiss.


    It has been a long time without kissing her, Tang Yi seems to be very thirsty, also do not care about the rice behind, hold her lips on the heavy sucking up, the tip of the tongue directly pry open her teeth, regardless of the run in to absorb the sweetness between her lips and teeth.


    Zhao chuning was kissed a little dizzy, blurred eyes. She has not been so close to Tang Yi for a long time. There is a kind of suppressed attachment in her heart because of this kiss. She puts her hands around his neck and looks up slightly to let him deepen and aggravate the kiss smoothly.


    That charming and blurred appearance forced Tang Yi to go crazy. He wanted to take her for a long time, so he couldn''t stand any teasing at all. His body already had a feeling.


    Warm big palm with fire like, feeling can''t help but run into her clothes.


    "Well..."


    Just at this moment, the child whispered, let her suddenly wake up. She shuddered, grabbed her reason and clasped his hand.


    Tang Yi should take care of the children, naturally will not be at this moment really how to her. He looked back and saw that little Amy didn''t really wake up, just babbling in his dream.


    But he gasped and held back.


    "Awake?" Zhao chuning asked softly. Because of the infection of desire, her voice is still a little confused.


    "Not yet."


    ¡°¡­¡­ I took her back. " She can''t bear Tang Yi''s burning eyes. Don''t drive, but grab his hand and get ready to get off.


    Tang Yi''s hand held her soft chest, he moved, he was like punishment, bad grip, make her pant out of voice, eyes jiaochen stare at him.


    "My patience is limited. Give me a specific time."


    Zhao chuning thought, "three months, when Mimi is on holiday, I will go back to talk with my parents."


    "Too long." He denied it directly.


    "Well Two months? "


    "One week at most. I''ll come straight in a week


    Tang Yi''s words can not be refuted. Zhao chuning knew that if he said it again, with his temper, I''m afraid he would not wait for another week. The boat will go straight to the bridge. We''ll talk to him after a week''s deadline.


    Zhao chuning did not refute him, but said, "I really want to go down now."


    Tang Yi''s hand pulled out from her clothes, but she did not immediately loosen her, and the other hand was still around her waist.


    At the thought of releasing her, he would go back to face the empty room, so he didn''t want to let go.


    "Tang Yi?" Zhao chuning saw that he was seriously distracted and called him.


    The feeling of emptiness at the bottom of his heart made him feel uncomfortable. Goodbye, she was only anxious to leave, and his feelings were different, he was even more unhappy.


    Let go of the hand, cold face, "get out of the car."


    When Zhao chuning looked at him, he didn''t know whether it was because of drinking wine or because there were too many complicated feelings in her heart. Suddenly, an idea flashed through her heart. She raised her head and kissed him on the cheek. Tang''s eyes twinkled, even because of this shallow kiss, just all the unhappiness in the bottom of my heart just disappeared. When she came back to her senses, she had already pushed the car door down, went around the back and held little Amy out.


    -


    Zhao chuning walks upstairs with Mimi, and xiaoyimi wakes up.


    "Mommy."


    "Awake?"


    Little Yimi "um" a, bleary eyes looking around, "Daddy? Why didn''t you see daddy? "


    "Daddy''s back."


    "Don''t we live with daddy?" Asked little Amy, with her head tilted.


    "It may not be possible for the time being." Zhao chuning thought for a moment, "today''s granddad took you away. Don''t mention it to grandma. Don''t talk to your grandmother about my marriage to your father. Do you know? "


    "Why? It''s a good thing that you and Daddy are married Little Yimi mentioned this special happiness, and most of her sleepiness woke up.


    "In a word, just don''t mention it in front of grandma. Don''t ask why. Well? "


    Little Amy doesn''t understand the adult world, but she is very clever. Point a little head, small hand covered small mouth, "I will keep a secret for Mommy."


    "Good."


    She was pleased to kiss her tender little face.


    She wasn''t in a hurry to make things clear to her mother. She is not in a hurry to live with Tang Yi. Marriage certificate has been faster than she expected, after things, she is more willing to slow down, step by step.¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Zhao chuning went back to work. Tang Yi gave her a week''s deadline. As soon as she got busy, she completely forgot about it.


    If it wasn''t for the red book lying in her bag to remind her, she would not remember her "married" identity. That day''s event would be like a dream.


    The third day back to the company was her birthday.


    In order to celebrate her successful discharge from the hospital and her birthday, Tian Jie helped her arrange for her colleagues to have dinner together. Zhao chuning''s hospitality was difficult, and naturally he responded.


    In the evening, she called back and said she would not go home for dinner. Little Amy is very depressed over the phone and mumbles, "I thought I could have a birthday cake with Daddy."


    Zhao chuning did not immediately answer.


    He should not remember his birthday. Moreover, they seldom contact each other these two days. There was a speech yesterday, but there was no mention of her birthday. He didn''t remember, and she didn''t mention it.


    Zhao chuning comforted little Yimi, "next time, you can eat cake with daddy on his birthday. How about that? "


    That''s the only way.


    Little Amy had to accept the reality.


    After work, Zhao chuning and his colleagues left the company for dinner. After some excitement, the party went to KTV again. When Tang Yi called, there was a lot of noise on her side.


    "Where are you?" He asked her.


    "Outside, with my colleagues."


    Tang Yigang came back from a business trip and just got off the plane and walked out of the airport. He sat in the car, closed his eyes wearily and spoke to her, "specific address, I''ll pick you up. Come and stay with me tonight. "


    "I can''t leave now. My colleagues and boss are all here." Zhao chuning sat aside and went back to Tang Yi. When she finished speaking, she heard her colleague call her, "ChuChu, someone has brought you a cake!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1487

    "ChuChu, someone has brought you a cake!"


    Zhao chuning Yi Yi, asked: "not already bought it?"


    "It''s not from us. Look for yourself."


    Colleagues pushed the heavy door of the box open completely. The KTV waiter came in pushing a cart with a cake and candles on it.


    Zhao chuning was surprised by the people who followed the waiter.


    It turned out to be Cheng Zheng.


    "Who sent it?" Tang Yi asked over there, eyebrow heart has twisted into a knot. Men also have a sixth sense.


    Zhao chuning is a little guilty. She knew that Tang Yi especially cared about her and Cheng Zheng. She held her mobile phone and was silent for a moment. He asked again, "Cheng Zheng?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well. " She answered honestly.


    "If you touch that cake, you''ll die tonight."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The menace of ferocity, let Zhao chuning lip corner smoked for a while, temper is really as bad as ever.


    "Tell me the address."


    Zhao chuning said the address.


    Tang Yi hung up the phone decisively over there. She gets up and Cheng Zheng has come in.


    "Mr. Cheng." Everyone said hello, Tian Jie also followed.


    "Why did you come?" Zhao chuning walked over and looked at him, "has he been discharged from hospital?"


    "Well. Rest at home. " Cheng Zheng is still so warm, smiling at her, "today is your birthday, listen to Tian Zong said you are holding a party here, so I came uninvited."


    "Thank you." Zhao chuning smiles.


    The people nearby laughed and joked, "Cheng always has a heart."


    "The cake is so beautiful."


    Cheng Zheng''s eyes are always falling on Zhao chuning, "I made it myself."


    "Wow ~ ~" everyone exclaimed, and the atmosphere in the whole box became indescribable ambiguous. Zhao chuning didn''t expect that he would be so intentional. He was very surprised. She took a look at the cake, and then at Cheng Zheng. For a while, she didn''t know how to answer. In the face of everyone''s coax, Cheng Zheng has always been warm, with only Zhao chuning in his eyes, "ChuChu, blow out the candle first.". Then try it and see if you like it or not


    "Yes, yes, blow out the candle." A male colleague took a lighter and lit a candle.


    One of the female colleagues lies on Zhao chuning''s shoulder and talks to Cheng Zheng, "Mr. Cheng, this cake is made by yourself for Chu Chu. Can we follow suit and try your craft?"


    "Of course. Birthday cake is to eat together. I''m doing it for the first time. I hope you like it. " The last word, Cheng Zheng and Zhao chuning said, eyes full of tenderness.


    Don''t say it''s Zhao chuning. Even the people nearby can see Cheng Zheng''s intention.


    Under the crowd''s coax, Zhao chuning blows out the candle, and then divides the cake. She looked at Cheng Zheng and took the lead in saying, "brother Cheng, let''s go out and have a chat."


    "Good." Cheng Zheng doesn''t like the noisy atmosphere.


    Zhao chuning and Tian Jie said, took the coat out of the box, Cheng Zheng also followed out.


    Two people come out of the KTV and walk in the street. "Is cake OK?" Cheng asked


    "Well, delicious. It''s sweet but not greasy. " Although Tang Yi''s warning is still in the ear, she can''t help but do it by herself.


    "That''s good. I''ve been busy all afternoon. I''m learning it today. "


    "Thank you." Zhao chuning stops and looks up at Cheng Zheng. Cheng Zheng also stopped and looked back at her with a smile, "why do you look at me like this?"


    "Mr. Cheng, I''m married."


    She suddenly came out of a word, let Cheng Zheng a Leng. He thought that he heard wrong, did not speak, just fixed on looking at her. She added: "two days ago, I have already got the certificate with Tang Yi. We are now legally married. "


    Cheng Zheng was in shock and had not recovered for a long time. His lips moved for a long time. He squeezed some dry words from his throat, "are you threatened by him? Because of Mimi


    "No. I volunteered. "


    "No way. How could you volunteer? Last time Tang Yi did something that hurt you. I don''t believe you forgot it so quickly. Well, don''t forget the pain


    "I did get better and forget the pain, but This time, I choose to try again. " In fact, in the final analysis, love will always be like this, once there is a little hope, it will become irresistible, even oneself can not control.


    "Just for Mimi?" Cheng Zheng is unwilling.


    "Not all of them. However, it is better to give Mimi a complete home. "


    Cheng Zheng looked at her with disappointment, "he hurt you several times, but you finally chose him. No matter how hard I treat you, you will not be moved. "


    "If you have self-knowledge, why do you come from humiliation?" Before Zhao chuning spoke, he heard a familiar voice from behind. The voice was cold and piercing than the cold wind.


    She looked back and saw Tang Yizheng getting out of the back seat of the car.


    His charming eyes narrowed, looking at them both displeasantly, a look of catching adultery.Zhao chuning is afraid of Tang Yi''s temper, and accidentally fights with Cheng Zheng. Last time, she didn''t want to happen again.


    She looked at Cheng Zheng and said, "I''m leaving first. That Thank you all the same. It''s delicious


    Tang Yi heard this and frowned.


    "Well, marriage is not a joke!" Cheng Zheng said another sentence.


    Tang Yi leaned lazily against the car body and looked at him with his lips hooked. His posture was leisurely, as if chatting with him casually, "Mr. Cheng, how is your company going? Now I still have leisure to send the cake. It seems that the situation is more optimistic than I thought


    Cheng zhengdown in the body side of the hand clenched, the surface of the warm and light in this instant, turned into ice, "Tang Yi, you want to kill me completely?"


    Tang Yi pick eyebrows, "see your performance."


    Zhao chuning heard some eyebrows and didn''t stay with Cheng Zheng. He just said, "general manager Cheng, I''ll go first."


    In Cheng Zheng''s eyes of loss and disappointment, she walked slowly toward Tang Yi.


    Tang Yi''s eyes fell on her face, she just wanted to say something, he stretched out his hand and pulled her in the past. Zhao chuning felt the danger and was about to hide, but he was kissing him directly.


    "Um ~ ~"


    Zhao chuning, with his lips and teeth closed tightly, punched him with his fist. It''s not just because there''s Cheng Zheng watching behind, but there''s a driver on the car.


    Tang Yi to is regardless of, thin lip contains her under lip heavy sucking. He let go of her when she was breathing disorderly. He also glanced at Cheng Zheng, a huge blow on his face, and his lips curled up, "get on the bus and go home."


    "My colleagues are still waiting for me at the KTV. I have to go back and pay the bill. "


    "Already."


    "Have you passed?"


    "Well."


    After listening to him, Zhao chuning got on the bus with Tang Yi. Just sitting in the car, Tang Yi said: "no more meeting with him in the future."


    She looked out of the window and saw Cheng Zheng still standing there. Tang Yi turned her face around and told the driver, "drive."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1488

    Car, slowly driving in the street.


    Outside the light and shadow projected into the car, Zhao chuning this carefully look at him. He looked tired on his face and red in his eyes.


    They haven''t seen each other for two days since they got married that day. She didn''t even know what he was up to.


    "What did you do to his company just now She asked.


    "I''m too busy to do anything about him."


    Zhao chuning looked at him suspiciously, not believing at all. Also want to say what, Tang Yi pinched her chin, "you''d better not mention him with me now, eat his cake account, go back and slowly calculate with you."


    Zhao chuning: "what''s more..."


    She didn''t argue with him. She turned to look out of the window and found that this road was not the way back to Yunting district.


    "Don''t you send me back to Yunting?"


    "Go to my place tonight."


    "But my mother and Mimi should be waiting for me at home."


    Tang Yi ignored her, just raised his hand and pressed his sour brow. Zhao chuning originally wanted to have a few words with him, but he didn''t say anything when he was tired.


    A colleague called and said, "ChuChu, it''s wonderful that you are lucky in peach blossom."


    Zhao chuning knows that it must be just Tang Yi''s appearance that makes the other party feel.


    "In front of him, Cheng always comes to deliver the cake made by himself, while the fifth master comes to say that you are his wife. Tut Tut, ChuChu, you''re a real person, you don''t show your face. "


    Zhao chuning subconsciously looked at Tang Yi, and colleagues simply said two sentences on the hang. From marriage to now, she still has no sense of reality, do not know what he is feeling.


    Zhao chuning almost fell asleep as the car drove along. When she stopped, she looked out and was surprised to find that their destination was not his yacht hotel at all.


    "Get out of the car." Tang Yi took the lead to open the door, saw her still in a daze in the car, and bent to call her.


    She came down and looked at him with some puzzlement, and then looked at the villa in front of her in the dark.


    Not very big. But the design is very chic and elegant.


    "Why are you here?"


    "Go ahead." Tang Yi takes her hand and leads her to the past. He lost his fingerprints, opened the door and went in.


    It''s probably because no one lives in it. It''s cold inside. Zhao chuning shuddered and closed his body, "Tang Yi, it''s so cold here."


    Tang Yi put his coat on her body, holding her both hands in one hand and hiding in his palm, "make do with it first, and it will heat up immediately."


    As he spoke, he quickly turned on a row of lights in the room. "Pa" a sound, the whole room suddenly lit up.


    The sudden bright, let her uncomfortable squint. Only when the tingling sensation dissipated did it open completely.


    With more warm and yellow light, the door was closed and the heating was running. Zhao chuning felt that it was not as cold as it was just now. She stood on the porch and looked into the room.


    The decoration design of the whole house is very exquisite, but it can be seen that no one has lived here.


    "Go in and stop standing here." Tang Yi called her.


    "This is Your family? "


    "My home?" Tang Yi obviously didn''t like this saying and corrected her with a cold face, "after that, this is our home."


    The last four words are very heavy.


    Zhao chuning''s heart throbbed. When I think about the future of life with Mimi and him, I will feel a strange feeling which is hard to say.


    He put on his shoes and went in, and she also changed them. She followed him, pressed the feeling of moving, and asked him, "why do you always stay in a hotel when you have a house?"


    "It''s too much trouble for me to live alone in such a big house."


    Zhao chuning nodded, as if to understand, feeling: "you are afraid of loneliness."


    If it is normal, Tang Yi will deny it with a cold face. But now, suddenly, he turned around and looked down at her. Zhao chuning was stunned by him, and only heard him say: "since it''s so clear, I''ll move here with Mimi tomorrow."


    "I haven''t mentioned it to my mother. I didn''t think about what to say


    "If you don''t tell me, I''ll tell you myself."


    "Let me tell you, my mother will be very angry with you."


    Tang Yi held her waist and lifted her to the sofa. Zhao chuning didn''t sit still. He shook his body and quickly put his arm around his neck. Then he stabilized himself and said, "what are you doing?"


    "Did you eat his cake?"


    "Yes." Zhao chuning nodded and looked at his eyes, "my birthday is today. He is very thoughtful. The cake he sent is still made by himself. How can I not eat it? "


    Zhao chuning didn''t know why he mentioned his birthday today. Well, she has to admit, she meant it. I want to talk to him.


    What a handmade one!


    Tang Yi hums, "dare to provoke my wife, I really do what to his company, also be him deserve."The word "wife" makes Zhao chuning''s ears a little red.


    She can''t get used to it yet. Awkward push him, "you first let go, let me go."


    "Wait a minute." Tang Yi hugged her. "Feel your pocket."


    "Well?"


    "My suit pocket."


    Zhao chuning has doubts. Subconsciously, I reached into the pocket of the clothes on my shoulder. A small square box burped her fingers.


    Her heart beat, in his annotation of the line of sight, slowly take out.


    "What is this?" A nice black box.


    Tang Yi picks eyebrow, "birthday present."


    "Birthday?" Zhao chuning looked at him with disbelief, "do you know my birthday today?"


    Although the words ask so, but in the heart actually several times fluctuation.


    Tang Yi took the box back to his hand and opened it. A diamond ring is shown in Zhao chuning''s eyes. Her eyelashes trembled slightly, Tang Yi looked at her eyes also deep several.


    "Is it better than his cake?" he asked


    Zhao chuning couldn''t help but bend his lips and smile, "although you want to be more valuable, it''s made by hand. It''s a good idea


    Tang Yi''s face faintly sends a cold, "you do not invite me to be angry one day, be not happy?"


    Zhao chuning smiles and reaches out to him, "you help me put it on."


    Tang Yi held her slender finger and took out the ring to put it on her ring finger. The size is just right. Zhao chuning looked at the ring, and then looked at the man in front of him. He had all kinds of tastes in his heart.


    "Tang Yi..." She called him softly.


    "Well?" He looked up with his hand clasped on her finger.


    "Cheng Zheng said, I am with you is good scar forget the pain."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He is silent, the last thing, now think of, his heart is always painful. That night, he had already regretted it, but pride made him unable to say the words of apology. His voice line is dark some, deep Mou son complex look at her, "still ache not painful?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1489

    His voice line is dark some, deep Mou son complex look at her, "still ache not painful?"


    Zhao chuning shook his head. "It''s all right. It''s not painful. However, Cheng Zheng should not have finished his job. You were too heavy that day. "


    Tang Yi pulls eyebrow, "don''t mention him."


    "Well, don''t mention him. Talk about us. " Zhao chuning looked down at the hand still held by him. She felt the warmth in his palm, and a little warmth in her heart. In retrospect, there are few opportunities for them to get along with each other so peacefully.


    "Tang Yi..." She slowly raised her head and looked at him. There were waves in her eyes. Under the light, the light was shining. It was charming, "one day Are we likely to fall in love, or do you still think that the word "love" is particularly terrible


    Tang Yi''s heart waves, buckle her chin, pull her face, directly lingering deep kiss. She thought he was escaping with a kiss. Halfway through the kiss, she only heard him murmuring, "your EQ is no higher than mine."


    Hearing his words, she pressed her hands on his shoulders and looked at him with her eyes searching. I want to see in his eyes what she is looking forward to.


    In fact, it is not that her EQ is too low, but she has been looking forward to it for a long time and has been disappointed a lot. She dare not look forward to some things any more. She is afraid that it will be nothing after all.


    Tang Yi didn''t give her the chance to continue to explore, but replaced their conversation with more touching kisses. He is a proud man who never expresses himself. He prefers to use what he says.


    The big palm went into her clothes, and the kiss flowed from her lips to her neck.


    Her cell phone is ringing.


    She was distracted and begged to answer the phone. Tang Yi got angry and took her down from the sofa and pressed her back on the sofa. She neatly and skillfully took off her trousers and dropped them to her knees.


    She was shaking so much that before she could breathe more smoothly, she held her chin and twisted her face to kiss again. This time, much harder than he had just kissed, he sucked the soft tip of her tongue, as if he were about to swallow the root of her tongue. Zhao chuning was bitten by a kiss. However, there was an indescribable sense of relief between the pain, which made her legs soft.


    However, the more difficult it is, the more sensitive the body becomes.


    He turned her over again, too late to take off each other''s clothes, lifted her slender legs around her waist, raised her hips, and bumped into them.


    This time, she really belongs to him, his woman and his wife. Therefore, this time the love is more lively and lively than ever before.


    It also lasted a lot longer than usual.


    It was winter, but they were sweating.


    Zhao chuning sat on the sofa with no strength at all. On the carpet, she and his clothes were littered.


    Tang Yi picked her up and went upstairs. She was quiet and unable to say anything. She just put her pillow on his shoulder.


    Today''s feeling is very different from usual. Before and after he finished, although the body is satisfied, but the heart is empty, painful and astringent and lost. That kind of empty feeling, is the sexual love can never satisfy. It takes courage to hug him.


    But now it''s different.


    She can hold him, let herself drown in his arms, and even relax and allow herself to sink again.


    They are husband and wife.


    "What do you think?" Tang Yi asked. He looked down at her in his arms. The desire has not completely receded, her original white face is now red, charming and soft. She had just moaned freely, which made him feel difficult to control himself as soon as he thought of it.


    "Think about our future." With his eyelashes flapping, Zhao chuning opened his eyes to see him. He was sparkling, full of emotion, and dizzy with the emotion that had not yet spread.


    "What have you come up with?" Tang Yi holds her into the master bedroom, and holds her into the bathroom. Now the heating has filled the whole room, plus just the exercise, the temperature is just good, she does not feel cold.


    "A lot of thinking." Zhao chuning clasped his arm, "will you force me, bully me, force me to jump like before?"


    Tang Yi put her in the bathtub, turn on the button, hot water slowly poured into the bathtub. He sat behind her and folded her in his arms. The heat filled up and enveloped the two men. He seemed to be thinking, and after a while he said in her ear, "I''ve never done this to another woman."


    Zhao chuning squinted, "that I am too bad luck?"


    "You are the only one who dares to provoke me like this. You are the only one who can make me angry every day Other women couldn''t get into his eyes from the beginning. Not to mention that it can arouse his emotions.


    Now in retrospect, only the woman in her arms can control his mood. It can make him crazy in a moment, and make him feel happy in a moment.


    In the past, he hated the feeling of being manipulated. Because she can throw him into heaven, can easily put him into hell, so he resist, resist. In the end, I realize that all resistance is useless and that it is only oneself that torments me."Do you think it''s an honor for me to be so special?" Zhao chuning slightly raised his head, pillow on his shoulder and spoke to her. Her voice is still soft as before.


    Tang Yi looked at her like this, her heart was very emotional. Bent over to kiss her lips, back away, on her eyes, whispered: "after, I try to restrain."


    "Restrain what?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ bad temper. But the premise is that you don''t want to be fickle! " The first two words, but also with warmth, after the sharp turn.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1490

    As expected, he was gentle for a minute, and immediately revealed his original appearance. He resumed the bully''s appearance and narrowed his eyes to warn her, "if you don''t get involved with a man in a mess again, my temper will be worse."


    Zhao chuning pretended to smell in the air.


    "Smell what?"


    "Sour." She smiles bright, turns to look at him, "Tang Yi, you are jealous."


    The mind is her merciless point wear, originally thought this man will not admit. Unexpectedly, he raised his hand to buckle her back neck, drew her closer, and lifted her lips, "I''m very stingy, bad tempered and hard, and I''m also jealous, so I''ll be obedient in the future. Do you know? "


    Zhao chuning didn''t kick him in the water. "I think I''m a woman of easy temper."


    Tang Yi grabbed her round ankle, pulled her to himself and sat on his leg. There is no barrier between two people, only warm water, to more ambiguous. Zhao chuning blushed even more fiercely. He pressed his hand on his shoulder and pushed him to break away. It''s OK that she doesn''t move. Tang Yi can''t stand it again. He slapped her on the hip and said, "move again, I''ll eat you."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Why do you have such a good appetite She complained. The body was stiff and did not dare to move. Two people are so close, and this posture, of course, she can feel Tang Yi''s strong reaction at the moment.


    At the moment when two people make trouble, her mobile phone rings crazy again. Zhao chuning thought of one thing, "bad."


    "What?"


    "Either Mimi or my mother called. I''ll get my cell phone. " Zhao chuning said and started to grab the bath towel.


    Tang Yi''s hand from the interception, he let go of her, stood up, neatly wrapped the bath towel in the body, "I go, save your leg soft, fall on the way."


    "How can I be so worthless?"


    He was too contemptuous of himself. However, just by Tang Yi tossed really no strength.


    Tang Yi squint at her, "for a while, let me have a good look at how promising you are."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± She felt like she had dug a hole in herself.


    Tang Yi turns and walks out of the bathroom. Zhao chuning lies on the edge of the bathtub and looks at him. His figure is perfect, the legs under the bath towel are slim and symmetrical, strong and powerful, even if it is only a back figure, it is extremely sexy.


    Zhao chuning squinted lazily, until he disappeared, her sight slowly came back and fell on her ring finger.


    Lip corner, can''t help bending.


    Even if Cheng Zheng said that she is good scar forget the pain, but at this moment, her heart still inexplicably feel some sweet.


    Some of the pain, once thought very deep, but when he thought that he would eventually seek but not get, just know that those pain and sweet compared to have become insignificant.


    Tang Yi with a mobile phone, push open the bathroom door to come in, see her lying there in a daze.


    Snow white thin shoulder, from the surface of the water, stained with water drops, as smooth as jelly. The mist was around her, which made her look a kind of hazy beauty, as if she was in the clouds.


    He couldn''t help but be distracted. Now in retrospect, they had been together for so long that he had never looked at her so carefully when she was awake. Every time, it''s either she''s asleep or she''s drunk.


    However, fortunately, there will be more and more such opportunities in the future.


    Moreover, this house, at last, is no longer a cold house. In the future, it will become a warm home.


    "Who is calling?" Zhao chuning squinted at him and asked lazily. She had no idea how charming she looked. She was a tempting goblin.


    Tang Yi Mou color deepened, went to hand her the mobile phone, "you return a call."


    She dried her wet hands before she picked up the phone. It was really my mother who called. It''s more than 11 o''clock now.


    Not immediately back in the past, just holding the mobile phone Thinking about the wording. One, how do you know what she''s thinking while she''s sitting in the bathtub.


    She thought for a moment and dialed the phone.


    Over there. It''ll be connected soon.


    "What time is it? Are you still playing?" Zhang Rong''s voice came from over there, very sober, apparently not asleep.


    "Mom, you go to bed first."


    "I would like to sleep. It''s Mimi. She made a birthday card for you by herself and waited for it to be handed over to you by 12 o''clock. You never came back. She is so disappointed that she won''t sleep until now. She has to wait for you to come back. "


    Zhao chuning listened to his mother''s words and died of guilt.


    "I''ll go back now. Try to be there by 12 o''clock. "


    On one side, Tang Yi stares at her coldly. "Mimi is still waiting for me at home to give me a present," she said in a low voice


    "The same goes for tomorrow."


    "Not the same. You can''t let Mimi down. "


    "I''ll pick her up now." Tang Yi was eager for a family reunion. He didn''t see the little girl for several days. He was thinking hard. He took a towel and wiped his body and asked, "would you like to come with me?""No. You pick her up like this, my mother doesn''t know how to explain


    "Just show her your marriage certificate."


    "Then we won''t want to sleep tonight."


    "ChuChu, what are you mumbling about alone?" Zhang Rong didn''t hear a clear voice for a long time. She asked over there.


    Zhao chuning had no choice but to say, "Mom, you let Mimi come to the phone and I''ll talk to her."


    Zhang Rong gave her mobile phone to Mimi.


    "Mommy." Little Amy''s voice came from over there. Zhao chuning looked at Tang Yi and said, "Mimi, Mommy is with daddy now. Shh, don''t let your grandmother know. "


    Little Yimi was just about to cry out. Hearing the words behind, she covered her small mouth.


    "Mom, are you not coming back tonight


    "Well." Zhao chuning felt very sorry, but if she wanted to go back, Tang Yi would not be sure, and she had to take Mi Mi over. "Mommy will pick you up tomorrow, and then I, you and daddy will make up for a birthday together, OK? Keep your present and give it to me tomorrow. Well? "


    Little Amy was originally full of unhappiness, but knowing that mommy was dating daddy and amity, she was happier than anything.


    "It doesn''t matter, Mommy. You play. I''ll go to bed right away."


    Zhao chuning listens to the child''s voice clear and then releases his breath. He looks at Tang Yi and indicates that he doesn''t have to go out. Then, on the mobile phone, I heard the voice of her mother asking little Amy, "will your mother not come back tonight?"


    "Well! Mommy has a good time tonight. She has a date


    "What date? Who do you date in the middle of the night? "


    "Well Mummy didn''t say, maybe uncle Cheng. " Little Emmy pretended to be confused.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1491

    "Well Mummy didn''t say, maybe uncle Cheng. " Little Emmy pretended to be confused.


    "Call me then, and I''ll ask."


    Zhao chuning heard this, did not wait for his mother to connect the phone, directly hung up the phone. Tang Yi had already put on his bathrobe and hung his head to ask her, "what''s the matter?"


    "You don''t have to pick her up. I''ll pick her up at school tomorrow." Zhao chuning put the mobile phone aside and breathed a sigh of relief.


    "It''s not that you''re afraid she''s not happy?"


    "She knows I''m with you, and there''s nothing wrong with her."


    Tang Yi picked up the corner of his lips. She is indeed her own daughter, and knows how to work for his welfare.


    "Do you have any bathrobes I can wear?" She asked.


    "Wait a minute." Tang Yi went out and quickly came back with his bathrobe in his hand. Zhao chuning took it, put it aside and said to him, "you go out first."


    "You''re afraid I''ll see it? Where else do you have that I haven''t seen? "


    "Hurry up Zhao chuning urged him to splash water on him.


    Tang Yi seems to be unwilling to turn around and go out, but the corner of his lips is still hanging a shallow smile.


    -


    this evening, just like this.


    The next day.


    When the sun shines into the room from the window, Zhao chuning turns half awake. Hand, instinctively with a man''s waist, was a big palm buckle, in the palm heart. Before she knew where she was, a lingering hot kiss could not help but cover it.


    She came to her senses. "Well," he said, embarrassed to hide.


    The man''s domineering turn over to press her under the body. She pushed him on the shoulder. "I didn''t gargle."


    "So what?" He didn''t care at all.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The complaints she wanted to export were swallowed up by the man, leaving only unbearable gasping and groaning in the end.


    Mobile phone, began to ring madly.


    She was left in the bathroom last night.


    Zhao chuning broke away from Tang Yi, lifted the quilt and got out of bed. He followed her several steps. When her hand touched the mobile phone, he picked her up and pulled off her nightgown. The kiss lingered from her chin to the clavicle.


    "Tang Yi, don''t make trouble It''s my mother. " Zhao chuning was shaken all over by him, and his voice was a little light, but he still grasped a bit of reason.


    Tang Yi raised her head from her chest, the bottom of her eyes twinkled with dazzling dark light, "isn''t it just 7 o''clock now?"


    "Listen to me first." She took her cell phone to her ear after she took her breath and let her state sound normal. With one hand, he wrapped up his robe, which he had torn in disorder. Fortunately, Tang Yi did not take advantage of this to continue to make her, just hoop her waist, close to her to listen to her phone.


    Zhao chuning didn''t say anything, but his face changed when he heard the words over there.


    "I''ll go back now." She looked in a hurry.


    In a hurry to hang up the phone, and do not wait for Tang Yi to ask what, she took the initiative to say: "Mi Mi these two days with you, I want to go back home."


    Tang Yi could see clearly the anxiety between her eyebrows.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "My father was in poor health and was discharged from the hospital in his hometown. I have to go back with my mother. "


    "I''ll go with you." Tang Yi answered without hesitation.


    "But..."


    "Mimi, just give it to the old man or my dad. There are so many people in the Tang family. It''s only two days. There will be no problem. "


    "I''m not worried about Mimi."


    Tang Yi of course knows what she is worried about, but sooner or later, this matter has to be faced. He doesn''t want to procrastinate. It''s a terrible feeling to be married and to live alone in a room.


    Don''t give her any room for hesitation, just way: "wash your face and gargle, change clothes and prepare to go out."


    He said, he took the lead to go out, took the mobile phone to call the old man to explain Mi Mi.


    Zhao chuning stood in the bathroom listening to his voice, and originally wanted to think about it again. At the moment, he thought it would be better to go back and make it clear. Now that you are married, you can''t keep it from your parents. What''s more, Mimi is looking forward to living with her parents.


    This thought broadened my heart a lot. I took new toiletries to wash my face and brush my teeth.


    in Tang Yizai, Zhao chuning went back to Yunting District, and the driver drove behind them.


    When they went in together, Zhao chuning was full of anxiety.


    "Mom."


    "You send Mimi to school first, and we''ll..." Zhang Rong was packing her bags, and she didn''t look up until half way through. Seeing the people around Zhao chuning, his face changed slightly.


    Little Amy heard the sound coming out of the room and saw someone. It was quite different from her grandmother''s face. Excited to run over with a smile, sweet call people, "Daddy!"


    Zhang Rong takes a glance at her daughter. Originally, she had a lot of questions to ask, but now she doesn''t have to ask.


    I didn''t come back last night. I''m not with Cheng Zheng at all."Madame." Tang Yi said hello politely. Originally, I wanted to call "Ma" with ChuChu, but I was really afraid to frighten the elders. Someone must be anxious with him. So he tried to restrain and slow down the process.


    Zhang Rong looked at him with no expression on her face. She just asked her daughter, "how did you bring him? Are you going to take care of Mimi? "


    Zhao chuning didn''t answer. He just looked at Tang Yi and calmly took the words over. "Mi Mi, I''ve already told my grandfather that he likes Mi Mi very much. There are many Tang family members. It''s OK to take care of Mimi for two days."


    "Yes, I know that you Tang family are rich and powerful." Zhang Rong''s tone is insidious and his attitude is neither cold nor hot.


    "Mom, that''s not what Tang Yi meant."


    "I haven''t said anything, you''re in a hurry to protect him." Zhang Rong looked at her daughter with displeasure and murmured: "it''s only a few days since I was discharged from the hospital. I can''t remember your rib cracking and hand dislocation last time, do you?"


    Zhao chuning has a headache.


    If you know that you are not only reconciled with Tang Yi, but also secretly married, I can''t imagine what kind of attitude mother would have.


    Zhao chuning looked at Tang Yi, "otherwise, you send rice to school, I send my mother back."


    Tang Yi holds Zhao chuning''s hand. In front of Zhang Rong''s face, Zhao chuning was a little embarrassed and earned, but was held more tightly by him.


    "The driver will take Mimi to school. I''ll go back with you. It''s not safe for you to drive so far. "


    Zhang Rong looked at this one and that again. Finally, it fell on the hands of the two of them. Several changes have taken place.


    Zhao chuning thought that her mother would strongly refuse Tang Yi''s sending them back, but she didn''t think she said anything. "Come and have breakfast," he said


    A few simple words, no temperature, but let Zhao chuning surprised.


    Zhang Rong led Mi Mi Mi to the table first. She turned her head and looked at Tang Yi. "My mother didn''t seem to object to you going with us."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1492

    Tang Yi picks eyebrow, "mother-in-law is wise."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Keep your voice down Zhao chuning looks nervously at the direction of the restaurant. An old and a small two people are talking about what, fortunately did not hear Tang Yi''s words.


    Zhang Rong and Xiao Yimi half of the words, it seems to be aware of the line of sight to see over, and then open their mouth: "it''s going to be late for rice to linger again."


    "Here it is."


    Zhao chuning should say, took slippers from the cabinet to Tang Yi to change.


    Xiaoyimi and grandma sit in a row, Zhao chuning and Tang Yi sit in a row, just opposite Zhang Rong.


    Zhang Rong''s attitude towards Tang Yi is rather cold and does not speak very much. Tang Yi is not a person who is good at dealing with his elders, nor can he please others. Therefore, he is silent. A breakfast, the atmosphere is particularly embarrassing. Fortunately, little Yimi is adjusting the atmosphere. From time to time, she looks up and talks to grandma or Tang Yi, so that the scene is not cold to cold.


    After breakfast, Tang Yi asked the driver to send Mimi to school, and then went downstairs to his hometown.


    Zhang Rong pushed the luggage out, Tang Yi picked up the luggage naturally, "I''ll come."


    Zhang Rong was not polite to him. He took it and told his daughter to lock the door.


    Three people, all the way to the highway. Zhao chuning sat in the back seat with Zhang Rong. Tang Yi was very busy and answered several phone calls, but they all just said a few words and then hung up.


    Zhao chuning noticed that although her mother was sitting in the back row, she had been looking at Tang Yi, who was driving in front of her.


    Her old man''s face did not change much, which made it difficult for her to see what kind of attitude she was.


    "Mom, how''s dad now?" She spoke, breaking the silence in the car.


    "What else? We''re both old. Sooner or later, our health will be reimbursed."


    "Don''t say that."


    "I''ve been worrying about you and Mimi all the time. I''ve been worrying about you and Mimi for so many years. I''m getting old fast. After that, I don''t think I can control you any more! " Speaking of the last sentence, she took a meaningful glance forward.


    Zhao chuning didn''t answer. I have been thinking about how to say marriage.


    When the car arrived at their hometown, as soon as they stopped, many people gathered around. One is Tang Yi. This car is really eye-catching in this kind of place. Secondly, his face is really mouth watering.


    Therefore, as soon as Tang Yi got out of the car, the neighbors began to talk.


    "ChuChu, is this your boyfriend?"


    "Ah..." Zhao chuning looked at his mother''s face, and finally to Tang Yi''s eyes, he had to nod, "well."


    Zhang Rong didn''t say anything and went in first.


    The neighbor still exclaimed: "good taste! No wonder you didn''t look up to any of them


    Zhao chuning smiles, "I''ll go to see my father first."


    They two carry luggage to go in, three aunts are still looking at, muttering to themselves: "this girl really made a boyfriend?"


    "So, auntie, don''t ask for trouble. Although they have a child, they are as good as their boyfriends. "


    "What I introduced is not excellent? What is asking for trouble? I care! Do you know? Care


    All the people laughed and scattered.


    Inside.


    Tang Yi and Zhao chuning enter the house together.


    She was worried about her father''s body. As soon as she went in, she saw him sitting on the sofa with a cold face and looking at them coldly.


    That serious look, let Zhao chuning heart next Lin. My father had a good temper and seldom got angry. So serious, the last time she saw it was when she came back with the pregnancy results.


    "Dad." Zhao chuning called carefully.


    Tang Yi put the luggage aside, although he can''t deceive people, but he is good at observing words and expressions. The other party did not like himself, he felt it clearly, but politely said hello: "hello."


    "I''m not good!" Zhao XX cold face back.


    The atmosphere becomes a little cold as soon as three words are spoken.


    Zhao chuning is a little weak. Zhang Rong pulled her away from Tang Yi and pulled her to her father. In this way, it was as if their family were on the same front, and Tang Yi was alone.


    "What''s your name?" Zhao XX looks at Tang Yi and continues to ask.


    "Tang Yi."


    "You''re the man who makes us pregnant and is not responsible yet?"


    "Dad, he didn''t know I was pregnant." Don''t wait for Tang Yi to answer, Zhao chuning is the first to speak.


    "You still help him! If he loves you, he can hurt you and go to the hospital? " Zhao father Zhao trace iron green face, "the last thing your mother said to me. I think you are so obsessed that you still want to be with such people. What good is he? "


    Tang Yi has never been so criticized by outsiders, Zhao chuning is worried that the scene will be out of control. However, he was silent for a long time, as if in a serious confession. After a long time, he murmured in a deep voice: "last time, I was wrong. I was so impulsive that I was hurt. But in factTang Yi said here, the line of sight did not look at Zhao trace, but fell to Zhao chuning. The thin lip lifted and he said, "I''m in pain, too."


    Zhao chuning''s heart trembled.


    His words of confession were not meant for others, but for her. She knew that he regretted that day. She could see it from his eyes, but she didn''t expect that he would finally say so frankly.


    "I don''t care what''s going on with you. All I know is that our parents do not agree with you together. Not even in love Zhao Xun pointed to the door: "Mr. Tang, please! I''ll trouble you how to get out of my house


    "Dad, I invited him here. You can''t be so unreasonable." Zhao chuning protects Tang Yi. He had his pride, and it was humiliating for him to be swept out like this.


    Zhang Rong pulled her up. "When your father teaches people, you don''t interrupt."


    She also looked up at Tang Yi, "Mr. Tang, we have already talked about it, and I don''t want to say it too bad. Please


    Zhao chuning can see that what is uncomfortable and what is sick is all a cover. However, I just want to give Tang a good impression and embarrassment here. No wonder Tang Yi just said he would send them back, but his mother didn''t say a word of disapproval.


    Zhao chuning looks at Tang Yi, and his eyes are also looking at her now.


    After a look at each other, he looked away and nodded to the two elders: "I''ll go out first."


    You''re going out?


    Zhao chuning was stunned, only to see his back.


    Zhao trace and Zhang Rong are also looking at each other, some silly eyes.


    "Really gone?" Zhang Rong asked, his face softened a lot than he had just faced Tang Yishi. Quietly, the probe looks out.


    "What is that! Today''s young people, just this persistence? " Zhao trace looks at the back and frowns.


    [the weekend is a good time to ask for a monthly pass. If you want to, you can give it to you. If you don''t want to, you don''t have to ask for it. You can give it to someone you like. Mamoda ~ ~]


    and www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1493

    "What is that! Today''s young people, just this persistence? " Zhao trace looks at the back and frowns. Obviously, I am not satisfied with the result.


    This is too much to stand the temptation, right?


    Zhang Rong looked at her daughter worried, "we told him to go, and he really left. Does he have true feelings for you? ChuChu, he won''t cheat your feelings for the sake of children, will he? "


    In fact, Zhao chuning didn''t expect Tang Yi to go like this, saying that he was not disappointed was false. Always hope that he can fight for himself again.


    "Didn''t you both tell him to go?" Zhao chuning said, ready to follow out. Zhang Rong grabbed her and said, "wait a minute. What''s the hurry? In case he comes back again?"


    "Mom, what the hell do you want to do?" Zhao chuning found that she really couldn''t understand them.


    Zhang Rong opened a corner of the curtain and looked out.


    "Lao Zhao, where is the key to the door?"


    "Here it is." Zhao trace sends the key. When Zhao chuning did not understand what the situation was, Zhang Rong neatly locked the door and locked the key directly into the safe.


    "Mom, what are you doing?" She tried to open the door a few times. She couldn''t get out without the key.


    Zhang Rong opened the curtain and pointed out, "he hasn''t left yet. Here, stand there


    "Is it?" Zhao Xun got up to have a look, and his face was much better than that.


    Through the slit, Zhao chuning saw Tang Yi''s straight body at a glance. He was standing motionless outside with his back to them. Now the weather has not turned warm. The temperature here is much lower than that in big cities. Tang Yi only wore a shirt and an overcoat today, so it''s very cold.


    "Mom, he sent us so far away, you just let him stand outside and make the neighbors laugh."


    "You look like that, your heart flies out." Zhang Rong poked her in the forehead, "if he can bully you, we can''t teach him a lesson?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhao chuning looked out worried, "it''s freezing now. Standing like this is bound to catch a cold."


    "He''s not stupid. The car is just outside. If you really feel cold, won''t you go to the car to blow the heat? Worry about it. " Zhang Rong put the things in the suitcase out one by one, "don''t look, you come to help me."


    "All right, go and help your mother." Zhao Xun also urged her.


    "Dad, you used to be so unreasonable."


    "That doesn''t make you anxious." Zhang Rong looked at her and her eyes fell on her fingers again. That''s the diamond ring Tang Yi gave her last night. Zhao chuning forgot about it. Now her mother''s eyes looked at her. She was embarrassed and put her hand behind her.


    Zhang Rong said: "OK, OK, don''t hide. I''m not blind. I''ve seen it. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhao chuning drooped his eyes and slowly took his hand back.


    Zhang Rong looked at her and said, "if you didn''t know why you didn''t call us and married him, why would your father and I embarrass him so much?"


    Zhao chuning was stunned and looked at them in dismay, "you Do you know? "


    "Xiaomi sold you last night. I brought her to this age, she lied, I can''t see? You dare to let the children hide from us. You just don''t pay attention to us. He too Zhang Rongyue said the more angry, the more said the more sad, the tip of his nose a little sour, "raise you so much is white raise, marriage so big matter, even a discussion did not, he ran away."


    Zhao chuning had been worried about this, but now her mother''s sour appearance makes her feel more ashamed.


    "Mom, it was a real accident that day. I didn''t expect to marry him. I''ve been trying to figure out how to tell you both about it. I know you''re going to be sad, and I''m more hesitant to say it


    "Such a big thing, you are still acting as a child. On impulse, you went to marry him. Have you seen clearly who he is and what feelings he has for you?"


    For the mother such a question, Zhao chuning really can not answer directly. She only said, "Mom, although Tang Yi is proud of himself and has a bad temper, he has changed. I can feel that he is a good father


    "Good dad? If you marry him, he must be a good husband


    She pondered for a moment and nodded, "yes, too."


    She is full of confidence, Zhang Rong is still dubious. But what about doubt? They are both married. Can you force them to divorce? Not to mention how ChuChu would be angry with them, little Emile would never pay attention to them in the future.


    When she thought about it, she didn''t turn around on this topic any more. She just said, "let him stand outside for a while and bully you for so long, but he didn''t treat him badly even if he was punished."


    Zhao chuning: "what''s more..."


    She looked out and it was clear that the weather was getting darker and colder. The neighbors, who had been watching the scene, were all scattered and went back to their own house.


    Tang Yi still stood there, like a statue, did not move. From her direction, you can see his ears red with cold.Zhao chuning is worried.


    He won''t be stupid enough to stand there all the time, won''t he?


    "Don''t look at it. Bring them all into the house." Zhang Rong commands her daughter.


    Zhao chuning recovered and took the folded clothes into the cupboard one by one. Zhang Rong took down the sheets again, and she helped to put the quilt back on again.


    The mother and daughter cleaned the whole house again.


    By the time I finished, it was already two hours later.


    Zhao chuning felt that Tang Yi must have either left or sat in the car. When she came out of the suite with a mop, she saw her father sipping tea in the room and looked at the window from time to time. Her look was much better than before.


    Seeing this, she suddenly realized something and put the mop down. "Dad, he won''t be standing outside, is he?"


    "Not standing. Here it is Zhao Xun''s chin went out to compare, obviously is very satisfied with his behavior.


    Zhao chuning opened the window and saw that although it was only in the afternoon, it was already dark outside. It must rain soon. The wind blows up his windbreaker and slaps it on the window like a wild animal''s roar. Just listening to the wind, Zhao chuning felt cold. Besides, he stood outside for two hours.


    She ran to the door to open it, but it was locked to death.


    "Mom, give me the key!"


    Zhang Rong did not answer her words, only said: "how long is this?"


    "It has been more than two hours, and even a good body will have a cold."


    Zhang Rong continues to take the dishcloth and is busy in the bathroom, only if she can''t hear her daughter.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1494

    Zhao chuning couldn''t open the safe, so he had to call Tang Yi. He finally responded and connected his cell phone.


    At the same time, slowly turned around.


    Zhao chuning is standing in the window behind the curtain to see him, two people across the glass, four eyes on.


    His face was frozen and his lips were blue and purple.


    The hand holding the mobile phone is also frozen purple.


    She stood in the warm room and saw him look like this, her heart was sour, "Why are you still standing here?"


    "When your parents open the door and let me in."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Stupid!


    Zhao chuning eyes astringent, tears will soon fall out, "how can you be so stupid, won''t you sit in the car?"


    "Then they won''t open the door for me."


    Her eyes were moist. "Why don''t you just go back?"


    Tang Yi was silent there for a long time. He looked at her through the glass. "I have been asking myself this question just now. In my temper, in a little while I would have been in Judea. But now I''m not leaving - well, I''m waiting for you. "


    The last six words, his voice is still gentle, but it seems that something has fallen into her heart lake, rippling in her heart again and again.


    Zhao chuning was warm in his heart. Even through the glass, even if the outside light is dim, but suddenly she can see the warmth in his eyes, and even And love.


    At this moment, the sound of "pa", "pa", "pa" suddenly sounded. The big rain suddenly poured down, one drop and two drops hit the glass. Then, the rain like out of control, suddenly turned into a downpour.


    Out of the window, Tang Yi, even if hiding under the eaves, was also suddenly into the heavy rain, hit all wet.


    "Tang Yi, you go to the car and wait for a moment. I''ll ask my mother to open the door for you with the key." Zhao chuning was distressed, hung up the phone, lifted the curtain, turned to go inside, "Mom, take the key."


    "I told him to stand for a moment with any key."


    "It''s raining hard outside!" Zhao chuning used his chin to Nuo the window.


    Zhang Rong is cleaning the toilet at the moment. She doesn''t notice the sky outside the window. When I looked up, it was raining all over the window. She got up, washed her hands and went out. Tang Yi was still standing outside.


    Rain has hit him thoroughly wet, look a little embarrassed, but he still stubborn in that did not move.


    "Really, won''t you go to the car for a while?" Zhang Rong murmured, with a trace of impatience in her eyes. After all, she didn''t mean to embarrass him. She just wanted to wake him up and stop bullying their family.


    Zhao trace also said: "OK, go and get the key. It''s freezing. I''m going to get sick now! "


    Zhang Rong rushed to open the safe. Zhao chuning followed closely behind.


    She took the key and ran to the door to open the door.


    "Tang Yi!" As soon as the door opened, she called.


    Tang Yi turned to see her.


    His eyelashes were full of rain, and when his eyelashes were fanned, the rain fell down his eyelashes.


    Zhao chuning has never seen such a Tang Yi, embarrassed and aggrieved. In the impression, he has always been rebellious and Jin Gui. However, such a Tang Yi is still pretty.


    Despite the rain outside, she went out and grabbed his hand.


    His hands are so cold that there is no temperature at all. She wrapped her palms tightly, as if to pass her temperature to him.


    "Why are you so stupid?" She murmured, and her voice became hoarse. Take his hand, hold it to his lips, and blow.


    Tang Yi looked down at her, can feel the love in her eyes, suddenly feel that he stood so long was frozen into so much value. What''s more, the feeling of being held in pain is incomparable.


    "All right, come in quickly. It''s raining outside." Zhang Rong''s voice came out from inside. She stood at the door and waved to them.


    Zhao chuning raised his head and looked at Tang Yi, "go in."


    "May I go in?"


    She laughs, "you''ve used your bitter plan well. They are all soft hearted people."


    Zhao chuning takes Tang Yi in. Zhao trace looked at his whole body wet appearance, and his wife said: "you go to rummage to see if he can wear, let him quickly change the clothes."


    "Well." Zhang Rong nodded. After a look at Tang Yi, he is not so cold as before. When he returned to the room, he also told his daughter, "go and let him take a bath. I must have a cold today. "


    Zhao chuning murmured to himself in the bottom of his heart, could he not catch a cold after standing outside for so long?


    But now my parents have accepted Tang Yi? She was more open-minded.


    "You go to the bathroom and wait while I get your towel." Zhao chuning pointed to the next direction.


    Tang nodded and went to the bathroom.


    The environment here is strange, the house is not big, also can''t compare with those places where he lives in luxury, but it is very warm. It''s the real feeling of a home.It was something he had never felt since he was a kid.


    Tang Yi stood in the bathroom, looking at a row of four mouthwash cups. There''s Mimi''s children''s cup and hers.


    He could not help but sketch the images of their mother and daughter who had lived here. In the past, they didn''t know how they were.


    "Towel." Zhao chuning went into the bathroom and handed him the towel, "I used to wash my face once. You can make do with it."


    Tang Yi smelled it on the towel, "it has your taste, especially fragrant."


    Embarrassed by his look, she whispered, "don''t let my mother hear you."


    "What can''t I hear?" Zhang Rong just came by. Pajamas in hand.


    She looked at them, but they didn''t really ask. She just handed the clothes to her daughter, "your father''s previous T-shirt, first wear emergency. I''ll help him dry his clothes and put them on later


    "Well." Zhao chuning nodded.


    Tang Yi politely said, "thank you."


    Zhang Rong said, "take a bath and go to the cold."


    Then he left.


    Zhao chuning gave the clothes to Tang Yi, "this is my father''s clothes. I know you''re picky, but it''s in my house, and you have to wear it first if you don''t want to. "


    "Who said I didn''t want to wear it?" Tang Yi took the clothes in the past, "I''m not as sentimental as you think."


    Zhao chuning didn''t believe it at all.


    She went into the bathroom and taught him how to turn on the water heater, and soon came out.


    When he came out, he only saw his father sitting in the hall, drinking tea and reading newspapers.


    "Dad, my mom''s still cleaning up?" She turned on the electric oven, far away Tang Yi''s coat hanger on the chair stained with heat.


    Zhao trace replied: "busy in the kitchen!"


    "What''s up at this point?"


    "Boil ginger soup." Zhao trace put down the newspaper and looked at her daughter solemnly, "you don''t blame me and your mother. The girl is not in the middle of staying, so we are reluctant to give up. Your mother, in particular, is afraid that you will be wronged. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1495

    Zhao chuning''s eyes looked into the kitchen, "I''ll go and have a look."


    Then he got up and went to the kitchen.


    Zhang Rong was cooking ginger soup. When she saw her daughter come in, she turned down the fire and asked her, "how is he doing?"


    "In the bath."


    "Does your father''s clothes fit him or not?"


    "If it doesn''t fit, you have to wear it first." Zhao chuning.


    "Your father wore it, I''m afraid he doesn''t like it."


    Zhao chuning didn''t take this sentence. He just took a deep look at her mother, and suddenly hugged her gently from the back and pressed his chin on her shoulder. Zhang Rong Zheng for a moment, turned to her face helpless smile, raised his hand to pat her face, "what''s the matter?"


    "Mom, don''t blame me for you and dad. I didn''t mean to discuss it with you."


    Mention this matter, Zhang Rong nose tip a bit sour, "also not blame you. I''ve been looking forward to your marriage, a good home and a good father for Mimi. Now that I''m really married, I''m always uncomfortable. I''m afraid you let Tang Yi bully you. I don''t know what the attitude of their family is and how they treat you. I''m afraid you will delay your whole life if you marry in the past


    "I''ve seen all his family." Zhao chuning said softly in her ear, "it was his grandfather who suggested that we should get married. He also mentioned that he would meet with you to discuss the marriage. I haven''t mentioned marriage with you yet, so I have rejected his proposal for the time being. They all seem to be very easy to get along with. "


    She didn''t dare to say that Mimi was almost taken away by the old man and carried abroad that day. If she did, they would be more worried.


    Listening to her, Zhang Rong felt relieved.


    "When you are going to have a wedding, your father and I will meet them again. Stay here tonight and go back tomorrow. But tomorrow I will not go back with you. "


    Zhao chuning lifted her head from her shoulder and turned to her side, "Mom, you are not still angry with me, are you?"


    "What''s your anger? I wish you would get married quickly, so that you don''t have to talk about it." Zhang Rong said: "first, I want to take care of your father. Second, you two are married now. You must live with him. That''s a home. There is no one like you who is married and separated every day. "


    "Even if I live with Tang Yi, you and dad can live there as well. The house over there is big, just right. "


    "Nonsense, are your father and I like such ignorant people? You two are newly married, take Mi Mi with you, and you three will have a good time


    Zhao chuning didn''t say anything more, just relied on her mother''s shoulder. Until now, I finally have a real sense of marriage, like leaving the wings of my parents.


    On the other side, Tang Yi takes a shower, puts on his T-shirt and comes out. With the heating on, he was not cold even though he was dressed so thinly.


    "Finished? Come here as soon as you''re done! " Zhang Rong''s voice rang out. Now it sounds much more enthusiastic than before.


    Tang Yi looked up and saw Zhao chuning standing beside her mother, waving to him.


    He went over, Zhang Rong also put a bowl of steaming ginger soup to his hand, "drink this, go to the cold."


    "Drink it, my mother cooked it herself. It''s going to be a little spicy. " Zhao chuning reminded.


    Tang Yi holds ginger tea Zheng for a moment, look at this, and then look at that, some shaking God.


    Ginger soup Tengteng hot gas, fluttered on his face, let him feel unspeakable warmth. That kind of warmth comes from the bottom of my heart.


    He had forgotten how many years he had not been taken care of like this. Even if his mother died later, he went back to the Tang family and stayed alone in the hotel for several years. No one cared for him when he was miserable.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhao chuning saw that he was distracted and asked curiously.


    Tang Yi shook his head. "It''s just that no family has taken care of me for so many years. I''m not used to it."


    When Zhang Rong and Zhao trace heard this, they looked at each other. His words, listen to very real, not like lies, from the wave of his eyes can also distinguish. Moreover, such a small move, in their ordinary home is very common. However, in his world, it is obviously very rare.


    Zhao chuning''s heart wrung pain, this man, looks like the stars, but the real loneliness is only his own to bear.


    "Drink it." "I''ll get used to it later," she said


    Tang Yi looked at her deeply, and all kinds of feelings crossed her eyes. After that, he looked up and drank the ginger soup in one breath.


    As she said, it was quite spicy. If usual, picky of him, must taste a small mouthful will no longer be more and, but this time is a bowl of soup will be drunk in one breath.


    As soon as he finished drinking, Zhang Rong took the bowl and said, "are you comfortable?"


    "Well." Tang Yi nodded.


    "I''ll sweat in a minute."


    He nodded, "thank you, mom."


    The sound of "Ma" was very smooth. Moreover, without a bit of pinching, it''s like calling dozens of times and hundreds of times.Next to them, all three were stunned for a moment.


    Zhao chuning was uncomfortable, and his ears were red. Zhang Rong and Zhao trace come back to their senses and smile at once. Obviously, the two people were very satisfied with the title.


    "Come on, ChuChu. Take him to your room. Take a blanket. It''s too little. " Zhang Rong smiles and compares the room with her chin.


    Zhao chuning said nothing, leading Tang Yi into his bedroom.


    As soon as the door closed, Tang Yi held her in his arms.


    "What are you blushing about?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Why are you so cheeky? " Although Zhao chuning said so, the corners of his lips contained a shallow smile.


    Listening to his call "Ma", I finally felt that they were a family.


    Tang Yishen looked at the smile on her face and was moved. Bow down and kiss deep into her lips. She breathed slightly, reminding her, "my parents are still outside..."


    "With the door closed, mom and dad are not perspective." When he finished, he swallowed all her breath.


    She opened her lips and let his breath invade her.


    Mood, become very good.


    When two people''s marriage is recognized by their parents, no longer worried, the original taste is like this.


    She suddenly felt that there would be a rainbow in their future.


    Kissing and kissing, both breathing more and more disorderly. Finally, kiss and fall on the bed.


    Zhao chuning pushed Tang Yi aside, "no way..."


    Tang one hand in her side, did not really go further. Just gasping for breath, from the top to the bottom of the staring at her, whispered: "in the future, I will be good to you."


    Zhao chuning heart shaking, such a word, is a commitment, said solemn and affectionate.


    Tang Yi has never been a person who will give any commitment. Therefore, the weight of this sentence is clear to her in her heart.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1496

    Tang Yi sees the emotion in her eyes and kisses her on the forehead. Turn over and sit down beside her, looking at the environment of the room.


    "This is the room you''ve been growing up in?" He asked. There is a search in the eye.


    "Well."


    Tang Yi stood up and looked here and there. Zhao chuning took a thin blanket and put it on his body. "After MI MI was born, this room has become a common one for me and Mimi. Later, though, I worked in Utah and rarely came back. I don''t see Mimi a few times a year


    When it comes to children and the past, Zhao chuning always feels that he owes Mimi.


    "You should have brought her to me earlier. So we won''t miss too much of her childhood. " Tang Yishun took the book and turned it over. It was full of Mimi''s random paintings. She is a gifted child with fine arts. Although her painting is a little immature, she still has a model.


    In Tang Yi''s mind, the picture of a child drawing on the side of her mind makes her feel very warm just by thinking about it. Suddenly because of their own miss, and feel quite sorry.


    "Who knows if you are married or not? Besides, if you just want Mimi, don''t want me and take Mimi from me, who am I going to cry for? "


    "So, if it wasn''t for being suddenly transferred to my side, would you never tell me that you have rice?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well, I think so. " If you did not take Mi Mi to his side, she may still be alone now, perhaps in the years to come, she will find a person like Cheng Zheng to live a lifetime. Such a life, peaceful, quiet, but did not let her look forward to.


    With Tang Yi''s future, she doesn''t know whether it will be more happiness or loss, but she knows that there is love she wants.


    Tang Yi put down the picture book, across the blanket, holding her slender waist, "so I have to thank your leadership for pushing you to me before, so that I did not lose my wife and daughter."


    "Have you ever really thought about as long as Mimi doesn''t want me?" Zhao chuning raised his head and asked him.


    Tang Yi pondered for a while and was silent.


    Such silence made Zhao chuning unhappy. She took off his hand. "I know, if it wasn''t for my grandfather, you wouldn''t marry me."


    Tang Yi rolled her back with a strong hand.


    She hit him on the chest and her blanket fell to the ground. She struggled. "You let me go, or I''ll scream."


    "I''m thinking about the question you just asked me." The more she struggled, the tighter he held, the thinner his lips opened, and her voice was always low. "I didn''t think that as long as Mimi didn''t want you."


    Zhao chuning raised his head and looked at him. It seems to be distinguishing the truth from the false.


    His eyes are full of seriousness, "from his body is not completely good, but, he has the spirit to move for her. It took her two hours to pack up her luggage and move her small home to his house.


    After that, Tang Yi was recalled by countless phone calls. Zhao chuning tidied up at home, looking at the original empty room, gradually by her, Mimi things occupied, only feel very satisfied.


    From today on, my life with Mi Mi and Tang Yi will begin.


    -


    her married life with Tang Yi is unexpectedly harmonious. This man, living up to the same as in the past bad temper, picky, and domineering self. However, unlike in the past, he slowly learned to temper.


    And, with Mimi, the little nemesis, she is usually the one who has the upper hand.


    Their marriage finally began to be put on the agenda.


    The old man was very considerate and went to Yuanhe town in person when he proposed a marriage. Prepared for Tang Yi to marry Zhao chuning, with many gifts, all Zhao family''s relatives and friends all declined. The whole scene was breathtaking.


    Zhao and Zhang rongben are not vanity heavy people, but this kind of ostentation also shows that they attach importance to their daughter, and they feel happy.


    Once again after seeing the Tang family, the original uneasiness was completely relieved.


    On that day, the wedding was just around the corner.


    Zhao chuning took his annual leave ahead of time.


    Tang Yi for the wedding after the honeymoon holiday, this period of time busy, has been flying when the air.


    This morning, Zhao chuning made breakfast for Mimi, took her to school and went home. When she passed the pharmacy, she went to buy the early pregnancy test paper. She''s been out of date for two weeks. What''s more, he is not only sleepy recently, but also sleepy all day and can''t lift his energy.


    As soon as I got home, I put down my bag and went to the bathroom. After a few minutes, I came out and looked at the two red bars on the test paper, raised my lips and laughed.


    Tang Yi has always wanted a second child, because he once missed Mimi''s pregnancy, and he has been very sorry about it. And Mimi is also looking forward to having a younger brother or sister. I don''t know if Tang Yi taught her. Some time ago, the little guy would open her clothes from time to time, touch her abdomen, and ask her, "Mommy, when will there be a brother or sister here?"


    Now, at last.In the evening, Tang Yi came back from a business trip. The work of the shaft made him tired. As soon as I came back, I saw Mimi and she were sitting on the sofa watching TV and waiting for myself. I felt warm and tired.


    "You''re back." Zhao chuning is sleepy. He has been sleepy since 9:00. In particular, Mimi in my arms is already asleep. She was sleepy, but she sat up when she saw him.


    "Well." Tang Yi nodded, took off his suit and walked over. In my eyes, they are the shadow of their mother and daughter. This time is too busy, he did not hold them well for a long time.


    He found that he had been indifferent before, and now he wanted to go home as soon as he went out. Accustomed to sleeping in the hotel, he has now become aware of the bed, always sleepless all night outside.


    She sat up and said, "have you had dinner?"


    "A little bit. You go into the room and go to sleep. I''ll take Mimi in first


    "Well." Zhao chuning responded. However, Tang Yi holding Mi Mi into the children''s room, she instinctively also followed the past.


    Tang Yi puts the child on the bed, covers the quilt, turns around, sees she is standing behind him. The room was dim, but her face was clearly reflected in his eyes. Clearly just a few days did not see, but he inexplicably miss.


    Deep eyes, a trace of emotion. Pull her down, kiss her.


    Zhao chuning snorted and pushed him, "Tang Yi, no way..."


    Tang Yi pulls her to the door of the child and brings the door. He pressed her against the wall, and his hand couldn''t wait to get in the hem of her pajamas. She shrunk, her hand clasped his wrist more forcefully, gasping, "it''s not good."


    ¡°¡­¡­ I miss you so much. " He was hoarse and stiff. I can''t bear it.


    "That won''t work either."


    "ChuChu, don''t torture me..."


    Her eyelashes fluttered and her smile twinkled at the bottom of her eyes. Pull down his hand, gently cover on the abdomen, "but, I am pregnant."


    Tang Yiyi earthquake.


    After a long time, it seemed that he finally came to his senses and was excited like a child Really? Do you really have it again? "


    "It should be. But I haven''t gone to the hospital yet


    "We''ll go at once tomorrow morning! No, go now Tang Yi picked her up.


    "You let me down!" Looking at his happy look, she followed with a giggle. Put your hand on his shoulder and hit him, "now the doctors are off work! Let me down in case you fall on me


    Tang Yi listen to the last sentence, immediately carefully put her down, "you are pregnant now, is to be more careful. From tomorrow, don''t go to work. I''ll support you. Please have a baby sitter at home. You are pregnant now. Don''t go into the kitchen. It''s so late. Let''s go to bed. It''s good for your health... "


    He babbled and said a lot. Zhao chuning rolled his eyes. For the first time, Tang Yi had such a side.


    It''s lovely.


    At the end of the story, Tang Yi wants to say goodbye and ask for a monthly ticket. Tomorrow is a new story officially online! Good night everyone.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1497

    Have you ever really loved someone? Not only with your heart, but also with your breath, with your internal organs, with all your spirit to love him. You think of his embrace, yearn for his breath, let him exhaust your dignity, torture you into a thousand holes, full of scars, you are willing, unswerving.


    And I loved it.


    In the rainy days of the Shang Dynasty,


    *


    in the night of the city of you, the lights are colorful, like a layer of gorgeous fog. However, such a night, but people do not have a sense of belonging.


    In business, the rain just came out of the stage and ate bread in the street. Passers-by, and her wrong body, she did not look at. I feel like a lonely soul living in this city.


    After eating the bread, she sat down on a bench on the side of the street. Looking up, CBD''s most dazzling "Tang Group" four words, no accident into the eye.


    This is the landmark of the city. She has stood there in the scorching sun for a whole month. And that month''s persistence did not force that person to stand up, even if he had a look at himself and say a word.


    All over the sky of pain, attack on the heart. She took a deep breath and moved her piercing eyes away from the words "Tang''s clique" with a self mocking smile on her lips.


    Together with him, and then separated, a few years later, she knew that he was actually a member of the famous Tang clan group.


    It is an existence that is too dazzling and too difficult for ordinary people to climb.


    However, she still quit her job in another city and came here alone. Just because, maybe, we can get closer to him.


    Just, at this moment, what is that person doing?


    He, do you remember her?


    I can''t think about it any more. If I think about it, my heart will crack.


    At this moment, the mobile phone, suddenly rings. Shang Shi Yu recovered from Zheng Chong and answered the phone. She felt saved.


    "I have an important assignment for you tomorrow." That''s Lian Qing, the leader of their column group. Shang Shi Yu stood up and walked into the crowd. She likes to talk about work and to be busy.


    "Tomorrow our boss will come to Taiwan to prepare for the cooperation between the film studio and Taiwan. We''ll send you to interview. For entertainment articles, you should pay attention to the special angle, and don''t make it as boring as social news. "


    "Good."


    "I''ll have a look at the interview papers you''ve sorted out earlier tonight."


    "I''ll do it when I get back. I''ll send you an email in the evening. "


    "Well, hold on."


    That night, after shangshiyu came home, he turned on his computer and began to write interview manuscripts. The entertainment edition is different from social news. No one in the entertainment edition cares too much about personnel changes. What the audience enjoys talking about is entertainment gossip.


    The group attached great importance to this interview manuscript. The rain came and went back and forth in the middle of the night. It was only at 11 o''clock the next day that I got to the TV station.


    There is no leisure in the work of TV station. In the past, there were men and women who were unkempt and stayed up late like giant pandas. It was their daily life to throw instant noodles and biscuits everywhere. However, as soon as I entered the office today, I felt that something was wrong. After a careful look, I found that the messy column group had cleaned up very well today, and the biscuit crumbs in the instant noodle box had disappeared. At ordinary times, those female colleagues who don''t care to tidy up and dress up are all dressed up today, even painstakingly putting on makeup.


    "Is it going to rain red?" When the rain broke off the next door, Ning Mu''s face took a look, exclaimed: "no, even you have cleaned up yourself."


    "How did you come dressed like this?" Ning Mu swept her one eye, holding her white T-shirt, "casual pants, T-shirt, sneakers. Tut, you are so casual. "


    "Don''t you usually wear that


    "Is it normal today?"


    "Is it really going to rain today?" The rain swept out of the window in business. The sun is still hot.


    "Now the leaders of the station are inspecting every department. They are coming to our place soon. You should change your clothes and go there. If you are caught, it will be over."


    "I don''t have any clothes."


    "When the leader comes in, you will squat down and hide under the table." Ning Mu gives her advice. Shang Shiyu thinks this method is feasible.


    As they were talking, Liu Liu, a colleague, came running in with her high-heeled shoes! handsome! So handsome! How can no one tell us that our leader is so young and handsome


    She said, and immediately opened her make-up bag and put on her make-up on the spot.


    Rather Mu twist and business rain quietly turned a white eye, "and cheat. Who doesn''t know boss is a bald old man? "


    Rain smiles in business.


    Move the chair under the table and squat down.


    Then a sound of footsteps came from the outside. She''s going to take a peek at it secretly, so that she won''t get the wrong person in the interview.


    In fact, there are a lot of speculations about the media tycoon who owns a TV station, numerous newspapers and film studios. I''ve never seen him for so many years. Because of such a high achievement, all people instinctively think that the boss has passed the age of Huajia. In their guess, the other side should be a thin old man with a big belly, gray hair and even baldness."This is our president Tang." Just as she was thinking wildly, the voice of the director rang out.


    Shang Shi Yu heard the sound of breathing backward around.


    Ning Mu''s hand, excitedly pressed on her shoulder, the voice lowered: "I I regret it. "


    "What?" Shang Shi Yu was pressed on the shoulder by her and failed to reach out. She only raised her head, curiously looking at Ning Mu''s side face. The excitement on her face could be seen only from her side face.


    "I should have turned out my Chanel skirt and put it on!" She was chagrined and regretted.


    In the Shang Dynasty, it was said that


    If she remembers correctly, the dress that Ning Mu gnaws her teeth to buy with a few months'' salary is an evening dress.


    "Hello, everyone. My name is Tang Wei. I''m sorry to meet you for the first time in such a long time. "


    At this moment, a familiar voice suddenly rings in my ear.


    The voice was gentle, clear, gentlemanly and polite.


    When the rain squatted there, I just felt the instant lack of oxygen, and my mind was buzzing. It was as stiff as a stone.


    The sound


    It was so close, but she felt that she came from the far away abyss. Pulling her nerves, tearing her heart cruelly.


    Once felt so familiar with the voice, familiar to a lifetime will not forget, now it sounds, actually feel a little strange.


    It''s like the next generation.


    "The sound is so good! Listen to the rain Ning Mu excited voice sounded again.


    Shang Shiyu''s shoulder was pinched by her fingers.


    She took Ning Mu''s hand, shook it and stood up.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1498

    She took Ning Mu''s hand, shook it and stood up.


    "How did you get up?" Ning Mu whispers.


    The voice around her, when the rain has been completely deaf, she just stood there, her eyes fell on the impeccable beauty.


    Long time no see. He is still as tall and long as I remember. A white shirt, black suit pants, monotonous and cool color on his body, is another flavor. It was warm, as if he had held her in his arms.


    It''s just


    He''s thinner than he used to be, but that doesn''t affect the man''s attractiveness.


    As if possessed, she was hopelessly looking forward to her eyes, even a pitiful look in her direction. Even the fingers on the edge of the table trembled with anticipation.


    However, the man''s inspection of people''s line of sight is only shallow, to her here, even half a second did not pause. The smile on the face, still warm, like the sunshine in spring, there is no change in any waves because of the appearance of anyone.


    "President Tang, next to the current political hot column group." Introduction by the director.


    He nodded, gave a smile to the crowd, turned and walked out and turned to the next door.


    In the Shang Dynasty, the eyes of the rain were hot, and the fierce acid came out continuously. She almost had no room for thinking and rushed out with the figure.


    "When it rains!" Ning Mu found something wrong with her, called out, reached out to pull her, but could not pull.


    "Tang Wei!" When the rain rushed out in the Shang Dynasty, he could not help calling. That simple two words, because hoarse and slightly changed the tone.


    The tone of these two words is really not low. When the voice is heard, not only the whole column group in the office is shocked, but also all the leaders stop and turn their faces to look at her one after another.


    "Is she crazy?" The colleagues were wide eyed.


    Ning Mu even dropped his chin. Usually see this girl quiet, only buried in their own things, did not expect her to chase men so fierce! Besides, I didn''t see that she was more crazy than them!


    The group leader Lianqing was afraid that she would make something wrong. He followed her out and said sternly, "when it rains, what are you doing?"


    When the rain was pulled by Lian Qing, he suddenly came back to his senses. She then found that she had become the focus and was staring at like a monkey by all the people.


    And the man


    She was staring at the back.


    Finally, he turned around.


    Shang Shi Yu felt his breath hold and his palms were sweating.


    Finally, he saw himself in his eyes. Her eyelashes trembled.


    "What can I do for you?" Thin lips light open, export is only shallow and strange three words.


    His eyes, over the crowd, fell on her. My eyes are so deep that I can''t see any waves.


    She saw calmness and strangeness.


    All of a sudden, all of a sudden, her heart all of a sudden, excitement, like a joke.


    She was the only one who couldn''t walk out for such a long time.


    Love this part of the road, he left.


    The man who once branded her name on his chest has left her.


    The heart, like being whipped, hurts.


    Tears in my eyes, I can''t help it.


    "Mr. Tang, don''t be surprised. Shi Yu has heard of Mr. Tang for a long time. Now I''m excited to see you. " Lianqing see her for a long time no voice, quickly for her to play round, do not forget to pinch her arm.


    This word a, let the other leaders around all laugh, joking: "now the little girl, are so bold."


    "It should be said that the charm value of general manager Tang is too high, which makes the little girl feel hard to control."


    "Well, you all go back to work." The head of the station made a speech, and everyone was silent.


    When the rain tightly bite the lower lip, stubborn stand in that instant staring at Tang Wei did not move. Lian Qing pulled her back, and her eyes were still staring from afar. However, that person, left her only a back figure, never looked back.


    Resolute and ruthless.


    -


    after the episode, the head of the station also found that the boss around him was in a lot of low spirits.


    "Mr. Tang, is it something that just happened that bothers you? That girl is a new face who has not been here for a long time. The personnel department can


    "Don''t touch her." Tang Wei interrupted Ren Yaohui.


    The head of the station was stunned and puzzled.


    Tang Wei also felt that his reaction was too much, and his look slowed down, "I''m not so mean. And she didn''t do anything wrong. None of the employees who can be recruited can be dismissed at will. "


    He looked more serious at the last remark. Director Lian claimed that "yes," and "I think a little bit narrowly."


    Tang didn''t pursed his lips, and his fingers hanging on the side of his body tightened. Finally, he didn''t look back. But, in the mind actually is just that sad small face.


    Long time no see, businessman.


    I''m glad to meet you at the end of my life. However, it is also a pity that we can only meet each other and can''t fall in love again.¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    "What''s the matter with you?" Lian Qing brought Shang Shiyu into his office. "So many leaders are there. Do you want to do that if you run over and call president Tang''s name?"


    Shang Shi Yu was still in a daze. She sat on the sofa and didn''t answer.


    Even Qing is helpless when she looks at her silence. When she didn''t answer, she didn''t even know where to start. Finally, he only said, "adjust the interview manuscript again. Mr. Tang is so young and good-looking that he can dig some other materials. For example, it''s about life and feelings. But pay attention to the scale and don''t run into him. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Good. " She also wanted to know the material.


    Crazy to know.


    Every night of insomnia, she would lie in bed repeatedly thinking about where he was, what he was doing, how well he had been in the past few years, and what kind of friends she had around, male or female.


    "OK, go out. We have an interview with Mr. Tang at two o''clock. You should get up and prepare. Don''t be so dejected. How can you be so crazy? " Lian Qing waved helplessly.


    Business rain "um" a sound, opened the door out of the office.


    Rather Mu block in the door, "be admonished?"


    She was silent and went to her work cell.


    Ning Mu follows up, "you can''t be dropped head? I was scared to death just like that. "


    Liu Liu also followed me, "Dear Shi Yu beauty, discuss something."


    Shang Shi Yu didn''t answer. He sat down in front of the computer. Liu Liu put her hands on her shoulder. "You see, you are usually so busy. Isn''t it necessary to change yesterday''s press release? I''ll do this interview for you today to lighten your burden, isn''t it interesting? "


    "Well, here you are." Shang Shi Yu took the manuscript and handed it to her.


    Liu Liuxin was happy, thinking it was the interview manuscript. She opened it excitedly and looked at it with a heavy face. "It''s funny! This is your press release. "


    Glancing at the rain, he threw down his manuscript and left with no fun.


    -


    it''s a new beginning, everything is in silence. Whether you like it or not, just wait to see. good night!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1499

    From 11:00 to 2:00, it was only three hours, but it seemed like half a century''s suffering for the business rain.


    After three years, what is three hours?


    At 1:50, she took her recorder and computer and went upstairs with her fellow cameramen.


    After a while, when Shang Shiyu stood in front of the office, his breath tightened. The heart is beating uncontrollably.


    He gave her a big look and hit her shoulder with his shoulder. Seeing that she hadn''t moved, he raised his hand and knocked on the door, "Mr. Tang, I''m from the popular entertainment column group, and I''ve made an appointment with you for an interview at two o''clock."


    "Come in." The familiar voice sounded.


    Vigorously take the lead in pushing the door in. Shang Shiyu, with his computer in his hand, followed him.


    Great force, the figure of her block behind.


    She heard a female voice saying, "do you want to do an interview now? It seems that I came at a bad time


    "I''ll ask the driver to see you off." Tang did not speak.


    "It doesn''t have to be that troublesome. I drove by myself." The woman refused his offer and took the platinum bag and was ready to go out.


    And vigorously wrong body and passed, Li Li respectfully greet each other: "Yun Ling elder sister."


    Yun Ling.


    The rain of the Shang Dynasty suddenly realized.


    No wonder the voice is so familiar.


    She is young, but she is already a singer of the Queen''s degree. Her songs, which are also downloaded in business hours, are often taken out of the mobile phone to listen to.


    "Why? It turns out that there''s a little beauty hidden in the back. " When Yun Ling saw the rain in the Shang Dynasty, his steps suddenly stopped. Her line of sight, falls on that does not apply the pink and Dai''s small face, the eye color gradually deepens. This face, she remembers very clearly.


    She has seen her picture at Tang Wei several times. Even if, at the moment, she is not as lively as the sunshine in the photo, she is more gaunt than she looks in the photo, but the woman''s intuition can''t be wrong.


    "What beauty?" Tang Wei was tidying up the table and looked up when he heard Yun Ling''s words.


    With great efforts, the figure of Shang Shi Yu ran into his eyes. His tall body, slightly stiff for a moment, but if you don''t look carefully, you can''t see it.


    "Hello. I''m a reporter of the popular entertainment column group, business hour rain. " She took the lead. At this moment, I admire my self-restraint. I can even say such a strange self introduction in front of him.


    As a matter of fact, she really wanted to shout out to him: Tang Wei, I''m your ex girlfriend. You haven''t had time to say goodbye to your ex girlfriend!


    Tang Wei was silent for a while, and finally said, "sit down."


    Vigorously in the frame of the machine, business rain on the computer, do the interview before the preparation. Her vision, always can''t help but fall to the man behind the desk. He didn''t look at them. He just lowered his head and was concentrating on cleaning up the table. He is a woman. He always arranges everything that he can see in front of him.


    In the past, the business rain was particularly worried about this.


    During the time when they lived together, he would always follow her and remind her: "merchant, your toothpaste is in the wrong direction again."


    "Businessmen, this is the way to fold towels."


    "Businessman, you lost your hair again."


    Helpless and spoiled tone.


    "Tang Wei, you''re like a wordy old man. You''re bored to death." She pretended to be crazy.


    He hugged her and seriously asked, "are you bored?"


    Don''t bother! She now felt that those reminders were just sounds of nature, and she wanted to hear them again in her dreams. However, at that time, how could she know the separation in the future? How can I know that these words will become extravagant expectations for her?


    "Bored, bored." At that time, she was a willful child spoiled by him.


    He just helpless smile, bow head nose tip touched her nose tip, "annoy also want to bear, endure for a lifetime."


    She silly, hands attached to him, soft voice coquettish, "a lifetime ah ~ a long life."


    He touched her forehead. "Not long. When we get old, you should sigh that life is too short. "


    Sure enough, his life is not long at all. Even, it was so short that she was caught off guard.


    Without warning, he didn''t want her


    Suddenly, his so-called "life" is over


    In the Shang Dynasty, the rain drew back from his memory, staring at the figure with tears in his eyes. A graceful figure suddenly flashed past her, blocking her sight.


    Yun Ling put his hands on the desk and leaned close. He leaned over and whispered to Tang Wei, "I''ll wait for you, OK?"


    Tang Wei raised his head and asked, "how did you change your mind?"


    "I haven''t seen you do an interview before. This is the first time. I''m curious. Besides, you''ve always owed me an afternoon tea. Just for today. "


    Tang Wei looked at time, and did not refuse, "if you are not afraid of boredom, please wait for me beside you."


    "Not boring. You can pick it slowly. " Yunling is a very beautiful star. She is fascinated by her smile and smile. She is dazzled by the machine. Even when she is a woman, she is too charming. What''s more, Tang Wei, who is so close to her?What is their relationship?


    Lovers?


    He likes this type of girl now?


    When did they get together and where did they go?


    One question after another, when she was in business, she came out of her mind and pulled her nerves. Her chest was choking.


    "May I begin?" His eyes shifted from the big face to her face. He didn''t seem to see the feeling in her eyes at all. He got up and walked around the desk. He pulled a chair and sat down in front of her, smiling.


    That smile makes the world of business rain go round and round. How cruel he is! How could he not know how lethal the smile was to her? But he can still smile so calmly.


    "It''s time to start. Sorry to have kept you waiting. " She was dazed and took the word.


    Shang Shiyu sent the microphone with the logo of the column group in front of him. Without any opening remarks, he directly interviewed him, "Mr. Tang, you have always been behind the scenes. Why are you suddenly willing to accept an interview this time?"


    Tang Wei crossed his hands and put them on his legs. He was elegant, his eyes were level with her, "there must be new attempts in life. Perhaps, because of this decision, the boring life will have unexpected surprise waiting for him


    At this point, he looked a little deeper.


    When the business time rain heart is tight, asks: "that to the general manager Tang, what is your surprise because of this decision?"


    Tang didn''t look at her for a long time, but his sight suddenly turned and fell to the other side. But he didn''t stay for a long time on Yun Ling, so he turned back and said to her, "she is."


    The heart of the rain in the Shang Dynasty is like falling into the bottom of a cold lake.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1500

    "Yunling had numerous offers before, but she refused. This time, our first production, it''s a great honor to invite her to play the leading role


    Shang Shi Yu blinked his eyelashes and tried to faint the mist. "So, Mr. Tang picked Yunling in particular because you are a couple?"


    As soon as he said this, a cold sweat broke out on the powerful forehead behind the camera. Although you want to dig gossip, but you don''t have to be so direct!


    Yunling, on one side, stopped turning over the magazine and looked at them. Her eyes fell on the charming man, expecting something in her heart.


    Tang didn''t look at Shang Shiyu. "Miss Shang, you are not professional in this question."


    Not professional?


    She didn''t yell out of control in front of him, didn''t let him explain to himself in public, which was the most professional thing she had ever done!


    She stares at him obstinately with one eye. "We''re from the entertainment column, and we''re always asking gossip questions. Mr. Tang may not be very comfortable with his first interview."


    "Well, you are questioning the professionalism of Yunling and me. We all pick each other just because the movie and the character fit together. It''s not about our private life. "


    "Does Mr. Tang have a girlfriend?"


    Tang Wei''s eyes or deep or shallow, silent for a long time, finally thin lips light open, "sorry, no comment."


    "Does Mr. Tang remember his first love?" Shang Shiyu has not taken care of, she directly did not pay attention to the previous press release, the tone is a little aggressive.


    Tang Wei''s thin lips pursed more tightly and his eyes grew deeper.


    Dali has found that he is not happy. He reaches out from behind the machine, pokes her back, and whispers, "the scale has passed!"


    The business time rain seems to have no feeling, but to continue to ask questions, Yunling has put down the magazine and quickly came over, "are you a new man? The topic of today''s interview is about the film studio. Why do you always stare at Wei''s private life


    Yun Lingqi field is powerful, blocking in front of the Shang Dynasty rain and Tang Wei. The intimate "Wei" stirred up the heart and liver of Shang Shi Yu. What''s more, her posture is clearly that of a genuine girlfriend.


    It was just two simple questions. Tang Wei seemed very tired. He sat there and pressed his brow before he got up again. Just now the fluctuation of the fundus has completely dissipated, and the rest is clear. "That''s all for today''s interview. I''m sorry to let you come here in vain."


    He was still polite and gentle, but he had the power not to be questioned.


    "President Tang." A listen can''t continue to interview, vigorously some flustered, hastily sorry to open the mouth: "when the rain today some not in the state, you don''t put in mind."


    "No


    Tang did not take his coat, did not look at the business rain, but turned to see Yun Ling, "let''s go."


    "Well. I''ll take your car. "


    "You''d better drive your own car, so as not to be scribbled by the media."


    "Is it scribble?" Yun Ling said with a smile, "if we were photographed, it would not be a scribble. They can also make a splash for the movie and make headlines. Besides, how can Mr. Tang, a gentleman, let a lady drive alone


    Tang didn''t shake his head and didn''t contradict her.


    When they sat there, their hearts were hard. It was not until they came to the door that she regained consciousness. "Tang Wei, you owe me an explanation!"


    Tang Wei''s body trembled.


    Yun Ling steps a meal, looking back to say what, Tang Wei''s cold hand pressed on the back of her hand, "let''s go."


    The palm of his hand is very powerful.


    Yun Ling looks at his sad side face, and feels a lot of jealousy for Shang Shiyu.


    They just left, ignoring her words.


    "What''s the matter with you? It''s weird from the beginning to the end. Now it''s all right. If we don''t succeed, how can we explain it to the team leader? " Looking at her vigorously, there is inquiry in the eyes.


    Shang Shi Yu took a hard breath and finally found his voice, "it''s my responsibility. I''ll explain it to Lianjie clearly."


    "I''m sure I''ll have to scold. Can''t you make a slight detour in your questions? "


    Business rain did not answer, only quietly shut the computer. As she looked up, a tie clip that had fallen on the carpet fell into her eyes.


    She was very anxious.


    She knows it.


    She gave it to him three years ago when they were together. At that time, she was a student. She bought the first gift for him with part-time money. It was very cheap, hundreds of yuan. If you know that he is from the Tang family, I''m afraid this kind of gift can''t be given. But at that time, she was silly and gave him like a treasure, and she was complacent about it.


    He''s still here, right now?


    Why? Is it true that he has never forgotten himself?


    She was overjoyed at the speculation. Just sad, instantly swept away.


    "When it rains. What''s on the ground that you don''t get up for a long time? " Li Li has packed up the things, see her half a day did not respond, asked.She regained consciousness, her eyes were a little fuzzy, but the corners of her lips sparked a bright smile. The tie was clamped tightly into the palm, as if holding the most precious treasure.


    She got up and said, "OK, let''s go."


    Vigorously suspicious of looking at her face smile, some strange, "you still laugh out, a moment to see how you explain."


    "It''s OK. The sky won''t fall anyway. I didn''t succeed in this interview. I''ll do it next time. "


    "It''s not easy to see Mr. Tang once. There''s no chance for you to pick."


    In the Shang Dynasty, Yu nuzui said, "create opportunities to collect.". Opportunities are also created! "


    She opened her hands and looked at it again, and her smile was stronger.


    -


    of course, because the interview failed, the group leader took him into the office and gave him a lecture.


    Shang Shiyu promised again and again that she would find another chance to interview Tang Wei again. Lianqing just let her out in disbelief.


    She went back to her cubicle and carefully clipped the tie clip to her purse.


    He was so well protected that even after all this time, there was not a bit of damage in the tie clip.


    It seems that he also cherishes it!


    Maybe it''s because I''ve been sad for a long time. Shang Shiyu thinks that his present self is easy to satisfy. Even if he just lives in such a fantasy, he also feels happy.


    I was turning on the computer and preparing to rearrange the press release when my mobile phone rang suddenly.


    She glanced at the screen and was the eldest son of LAN Xiaolan, the successor of LAN''s entertainment company.


    They used to be classmates when they were in high school. At that time, they were not familiar with each other, and neither of them paid attention to each other. Later, he returned to the city of Jude. When she came to look for a job, the two met unexpectedly, and they felt a sense of nostalgia for their old acquaintance. Later, one come two go, slowly ripe up.


    Put the phone through, she first asked, "I asked you to help me get tickets for the award party?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1501

    "Of course."


    "Thank you, Mr. LAN."


    LAN Xiao sneered, "come on."


    "I happen to have something to ask you." Shang Shi Yu thought of what, pause for a while, just way: "your company''s artist Yun Ling, have you made a boyfriend?"


    "You''ve been on her news lately? Don''t dig her up. You can''t make news when you dig it. It''s a waste of your time and energy. " LAN Xiao is very kind to remind.


    "Why?"


    "Because the object of falling in love with her is your direct superior, Tang Wei. Do you know each other?"


    During the business period, the heart of rain was tight, and his throat was astringent, and he did not make a sound. LAN Xiao continued: "Yun Ling was originally named Lin Yun, the successor of Lin''s communication group. Singing and acting were just her eldest daughter playing with tickets. If they dig up news about them, how dare you report to them


    Business rain eyelashes fan, only feel that the moment eyelashes have become unusually heavy. She was silent for a long time, then powerless back: "I know, do not report is."


    "Well, good. I''ll have your tickets sent to your station. "


    "Good."


    Hang up the phone, rain feel very tired in business. Mood ups and downs, easily consumed her physical strength. She was paralyzed in her chair, staring at the ceiling, her eyes tight.


    The golden statue award ceremony will be held on Friday. Almost all the stars from all over the country who can line up are gathered in Utah tonight, which makes the whole city shine with stars. There are too many media, such as Shang Shiyu''s small column reporters can not line up. Fortunately, LAN Xiao helped her.


    She and Ning Mu hold blue Xiao to get the press pass into the venue.


    The venue was very lively. Yunling is singing on the stage. At the scene, her fans were as numerous as a cow, and the slogan for aid was loud.


    Shang Shiyu looked at the reporter area and couldn''t help humming out.


    On the big screen, Yunling suddenly smiles, and the smile is full of sweetness. She didn''t think much about it, and subconsciously looked in the direction of the vision of the spirit.


    A familiar figure, followed by several people, walked slowly into the venue from the side door of the backstage. Now, all the spotlights and cameras are on the stage, and the auditorium is dark. However, the commercial rain can recognize the figure at a glance.


    Tang Wei.


    Her heart palpitations, instinctively picked up the camera in front of her chest to focus.


    "Who are you photographing? Let me see." Ning Mu came to see the photos in the camera and thought it was a big star.


    "It''s all from the back. What''s so good about it?" Ning Mu returned the camera, "who is it?"


    "Tang Wei."


    "President Tang?" At this moment, he has already sat down. He would rather look at her toe and laugh at her, "your eyes are sharp enough. You can recognize it. He has been specially invited by the General Administration of the people''s Republic of China as the awarding guest tonight. "


    "Oh." No wonder he''s here.


    The rain looked at that direction in the Shang Dynasty. Even if the crowd blocked, there was nothing to see, and she couldn''t take away her sight. As soon as he appeared, her soul seemed to be tied around him and hard to get rid of.


    "Hello! Gone, gone Don''t know how long, Ning Mu patted her shoulder.


    "To where?"


    "Go to the group visit area, and the awards will be presented immediately." Ning Mu couldn''t help but drag her away.


    Work still needs to be done. Shang Shi Yu takes back his mind, follows Ning Mu to walk out of the stage, and finally looks back at his nostalgia. See you next time. When will it be? Or is there another time?


    -


    journalists are all carrying long guns and short cannons to rush to the group visit area, so as to occupy the most favorable position. Shang Shiyu went to the bathroom temporarily. Ning Mu ran away with his camera, shouting: "I''m waiting for you over there. Come here quickly."


    "Well."


    In business, the rain should ring around the backstage to find the bathroom. When she came out, she went to the group visit area, passed a rest room, and inadvertently swept to the famous brand hanging on the door. Suddenly, she felt like a root growing under her feet, and suddenly she couldn''t move a step.


    The words "Mr. Tang Wei" came into view.


    This is his lounge.


    She pushed the door. The door was not locked, and as soon as she pushed it, it opened.


    The rest room was empty. A suit and a white shirt hung from the press in the corner. Shang Shiyu put down the camera on the dresser and stroked the suit. This is his


    "The clothes are in the lounge. Do you want to change them now?"


    Just at this moment, a voice suddenly sounded outside the door.


    At that time, the rain was startled. He came to his senses and looked around him. He immediately dodged behind the curtain. She felt like a peeping thief, shamefully peeping at him.


    The door was opened just now.


    "Mr. Tang, the clothes are here. Can I help you?" Asked the costume assistant.


    "No, thank you." Tang Wei went to the mirror and looked at his shirt, which had been splashed carelessly. Looking down, he saw a camera on the dresser. He reached for the camera and wanted to ask who the owner was. However, the big word "ssy" on the cover of the camera made his mind shake and his voice became mute.It''s her.


    She likes to mark her own things with her own mark, which has not changed so far.


    His chest is also branded with her mark. He was afraid that she would be distressed, so he went secretly without her knowledge.


    Sure enough, looking at the tattoo on his chest, she was distressed, and then giggled, "then you are my man, no one can take away."


    Indeed, his heart, his people, has always been her, has always been her, no one can take away.


    However, they no longer belong to each other


    He raised his hand and pressed his stuffy chest. There, the tattoo dedicated to her is still clear.


    "Mr. Tang, this camera..." The assistant Yu Sheng who came in also found what he had in his hand.


    The sound made the rain hang behind the curtain.


    Tang Wei glanced into the corner and saw clearly that pair of white sneakers. His eyes fluctuated slightly. He quietly put down the camera, and in a voice: "you go out, I want to have a rest."


    "Well, if you need anything, please call me again."


    "Well."


    Yu Sheng and the costume assistant went out and the door was taken.


    Tang Wei pulled a chair and sat down. He looked behind the curtain. She didn''t seem to want to come out. He took the camera and looked at it at will. The pictures in the camera made him a little emotional.


    There are dozens of them in front of me.


    Why is it worth taking so many scenes?


    Shang Shiyu stood behind the curtain and was ready to go out when the door was pushed open again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1502

    This time, it was Anna who came in.


    "Mr. Tang, you just gave me the award. I''d like to thank you in particular." Leanna came in with her hips twisted. She was wearing a bold dress. She was known for her sexiness in front of the camera.


    "Thank you on stage just now. Don''t say thank you in particular." Don didn''t put the camera down and whispered back to Liana.


    Leanna grinned and approached Tang Wei. She pasted it enthusiastically, "it''s the same. Don''t say thank you. We Talk about something else. "


    Her voice was charming, soft and ambiguous.


    Towering chest, lingered on Tang Wei twice. Tang Wei didn''t really like this trick, and frowned, "Miss Li."


    "Don always call me Anna. In the future, please take care of me. " Liana said, her hands around Tang Wei''s waist, and her red lips in make-up had been pasted on Tang Wei''s chin.


    Tang is not patient enough, good upbringing can not restrain his antipathy at the moment, big palm clasps the wrist of the other side, is about to push her away.


    "What are you doing?"


    The rain was finally unbearable. She stood behind the curtain, watching him entangle with the woman, the pain was about to die.


    She came out and glared at them.


    Tang Wei suddenly felt much more relaxed. He has no experience in dealing with women. In particular, this kind of woman wrapped up like brown sugar made him headache.


    "Who are you?" Good things are disturbed, liana looked at the "Cheng Yaojin" in front of her.


    "Miss Leanna, do your fans and fans know that you are so hungry for my man?"


    "Your man?" Liana laughingly looked at the business rain and looked at her from head to toe. Although she is beautiful and has big breasts, she is still a baby. She is a man who knows how to choose. "Little girl, you say it''s your man, it''s your man. Have you written your name?"


    Shang Shi Yu hated that they were so close to each other. She walked across between her and Tang Wei and said, "don''t stick to him."


    "Little sister, if you don''t go, I''ll call security."


    When the rain stubborn face, "I don''t go, is not allowed you to pester him."


    "You can''t say" no "to the left and" no "to the right! What do you think you are... " Liana is usually used by fans and companies. Now she lost her patience and forced her to face her coldly.


    However, only half of the talk, Tang Wei pulled the business rain behind him, his face was strangely cold, "Miss Li, you have disturbed us, please go out immediately."


    Liana was stunned by his sudden stern rebuke. It is said that the fourth master of the Tang family is a real modest gentleman and is admired by people. Now I see his cold face, I know that the root of Tang family can''t be wrong. The gas field is still pressing, which makes people dare not be presumptuous.


    Leanna ate shriveled, some chat, low voice "sorry", straightened her clothes, turned to go out.


    Shang Shi Yu stood behind Tang Wei, so close that he could smell his fragrance. This taste, still in memory of the taste, called her addictive, let her indulge.


    She felt her heart beating after years of death finally began to jump. Just for him.


    Tang Wei suppressed the fluctuation of his heart and finally turned around. Two, four eyes up.


    His businessman grew up and lost weight. She used to be, baby face, white and lovely. Now she, small face has become a melon seed face, facial features than in the past, more delicate many, but, thin people heartache.


    How did she get through these three years?


    His chest tightness pain, finally took the lead to say: "thank you."


    "Why not turn her down at once?" Shang Shi Yu asked sadly. That tone, vivid is like a girlfriend questioning a boyfriend.


    "Miss Shang..."


    "Where did she kiss you?"


    Tang Wei:


    "She touched your lips, didn''t she?" In the Shang Dynasty, the rain was covered with mist. She sucked in her choked nose, took a wet tissue from the dresser, and tiptoed to wipe his cheek and lip.


    Further down


    There were lipprints left by women on his neckline. She couldn''t stand it and rubbed it hard.


    Tang Wei clasped her hand: "OK, Miss Shang..."


    "Don''t call me miss Shang. I''m not a miss Shang." Finally, her mood was about to collapse because of this strange "Miss Shang". She cut off his words in a loud voice. Then she looked at him with tears in her eyes and pleaded in a choked voice, "you call me a businessman. I like to hear you call me a businessman."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Come on. " His painful way.


    "How about it?" Shang Shi Yu looked at him sadly, "don''t you come so close? Just now she was so close to you that you didn''t ask her to stop. "


    She was humble enough to compare herself to a woman who was courting.


    Her voice was already crying. Tang Wei felt it was a kind of torture to listen to one more sound. This kind of torture was more intolerable than when he was lying in a hospital bed with numerous tubes inserted and various treatments received."You go out first. I need to change." He had a hard, cold voice, calling for orders.


    "I don''t!" She stubbornly raised her neck and looked at him, "I won''t go."


    In front of him, she turned out to be the headstrong child.


    Tang Wei''s thin lips moved a few times, and his heart was full of emotions. Lingering, do not give up, painful, helpless, finally, only low voice, "then I go, here for you."


    He said and turned.


    However, just a step, waist suddenly warm. A pair of arms from the back of the girl, desperate and sour, hugged him tightly. Her face, clinging greedily to his back, whispered in a broken voice: "don''t go!"


    Tang Wei''s eyes were heavy and his eyes were shining.


    "Tang Wei, I don''t want you to leave..." She cried and pleaded. Lips across his shirt, shivering kisses on his back.


    Tang Wei''s whole body trembles, the tone is heavier, "Shang Shi Yu!"


    "Will you call me a businessman?" Like a child without love, she begged in a low voice, her hands loosened his waist and went around to the front. Like countless times in the past, she put her arms around his neck and tearfully opened her mouth to him: "you can only call me a businessman, I want to hear you call me a businessman."


    "Don''t make any noise, will you?" He was dumb.


    "Call me now." She pulled at the sleeve of his shirt as coquettish as ever.


    Tang Wei''s breathing became worse. "Is it because I owe you an explanation that you will come to pester me? If so, I''ll give you an explanation. "


    Listen carefully. His voice is trembling.


    "No, I don''t want any explanation now. I don''t need your explanation." Shang Shiyu held him obstinately, "I just want you back. Tang Wei, I miss you so much. I want you back... "


    He missed her, too.


    All the time.


    The throat knot rolled hard several times, bitter and astringent spread in the chest.


    His eyes moved away and fell at random on a certain point. Wait for calm to move back to fall on her small face, "business, we have broken up."


    [good night, the list of winners has been submitted. When the award is to be issued, we have to wait for the news of the website. Please don''t be impatient. I urge every day]


    < br www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1503

    Rain turned pale in the Shang Dynasty. At last, she begged, but the cruelest and cruelest sentence followed. She had been deeply worried about his leaving without saying goodbye, even desperate to think, as long as listen to him a break-up, is also good. However, now these two words finally into the ear, she knew that there is no pain in the world, only more pain.


    "No break-up, I don''t agree to break up!" In business, the rain shed tears and shook his head at him.


    Her hair was completely disordered and wet against her tear stained face.


    Tang Wei raised his hand to brush away the disordered hair on her face and picked up her face. "Businessmen, calm down, let''s have a good talk."


    "OK, let''s talk." She sobbed and tried to hold back the cry, but she twitched violently. "You tell me where I hate you. Shall I change it? "


    What''s wrong?


    He doesn''t know.


    In his opinion, it was because she was so good that he did not dare to approach her, ask for her and destroy her.


    "Businessmen, the end of a relationship is really over. If you don''t love, you can''t change it. Do you understand? "


    "I don''t understand! You said you would go with me for a lifetime. Life is so long, how can you say it''s over? "


    He felt miserable, "what I said casually, why should you take it seriously?"


    Shang Shi Yu gasped in pain, and suddenly tightened his arm, and then he stood on tiptoe to kiss his lips. The girl''s fragrant soft lips suddenly pasted over, just like the flavor in memory. Tang Wei''s body trembled. He almost could not help but kiss back. God knows how much he missed it!


    However, always rational, he still pulled her away.


    "Businessmen, don''t make trouble!"


    "You didn''t push Leanna, you couldn''t push me away!" Shang Shi Yu held his face in tears and pulled him down. This kiss, she kisses very despairingly. Like drowning in the water, she finally grasped a life-saving straw. Even if the straw was not willing to save her, she could only climb up with instinct and regardless of self-esteem.


    Tang did not taste the taste of her tears, bitter and astringent, just like his own heart at the moment.


    He pulls her away and she kisses again. Repeatedly, she was already sweating, but she was not willing to let go.


    The stubborn child ~


    he didn''t know what to do with her before, but he still didn''t know what to do with her.


    However, letting her go on like this will only make her more and more deeply trapped. He wants her to forget him! Forget him completely!


    In this way, Tang Wei was cruel and pushed her away.


    She lost her center of gravity and took a sharp step back, hitting the glass coffee table. The tea table fell to the ground and smashed to pieces.


    She was still standing still and was about to fall on the broken glass.


    "Be careful!" Tang Weixin a tight, critical moment, he simply did not have time to think, a ring around her waist, the body turned a circle, he cushion under her body fell down, arms instinctively will her in the arms to protect her.


    Glass scum cut his shirt and went into his flesh.


    Being held by him, Shang Shiyu almost cried with joy, but when she reacted, she immediately got up from him.


    "How are you?" She knelt on the ground, anxious to hold his shoulder, worried, "I help you up, let me see your back."


    "I''m fine. You go back." This side is full of glass slag. It''s too dangerous for her to kneel on the ground like this.


    Tang did not know that she would feel guilty. She endured the pain and did not say a word. She reluctantly sat up. But his face was very pale.


    "I''ll see your wound." When he comes to the rain, he moves his knees around the ground. Before Tang Wei reached for her hand, she saw it. The scarlet blood on the back was all over the shirt, shocking.


    She took a breath, and the tears of heartache and guilt fell down. If she knew that her strong kiss would hurt him like this, she wouldn''t do it!


    He sighed, why is she so fond of tears now? He was frightened by crying. He comforted her, "don''t cry, I''m fine."


    "We''ll go to the hospital right away. I''ll take you to the hospital." She murmured, wrapping around his arm to help him up.


    Just at this moment, the door slammed open.


    What came in was Yunling, who had just been interviewed and came back backstage. Seeing this picture, she was shocked at first, and then angrily went up, "Shang Shi Yu, how can you be here, what have you done to you?"


    She gave a sharp rebuke and pushed away Shang Shiyu''s hand. After seeing the wound behind Tang Wei''s eyes, he raised his voice with sadness and eagerness: "Yu Sheng, you come to help quickly!"


    In sound push open the door to come in, see inside this picture, also is facial expression a change. A look of unusual solemnity. He hastily stepped forward and put Tang Wei up. "Fourth master, you wound..."


    "I know it''s OK." Tang Wei faintly interrupted his more words, his face turned pale, but his voice was incomparably calm.


    Shang Shiyu got up from the ground and said, "I''ll go to the hospital with you."


    Yun Ling pulled her away like a big enemy. "We are here. You don''t need you!"In the sound of the eyes because of bleeding gradually become a little weak Tang Wei, heavy glances at the eye business when rain. In business, the rain was oppressed by the reproachful eyes. But she still has the cheek to follow up, "I''ll go with you, as long as I see the doctor, I''ll go."


    She ignores Yun Ling''s disapproval eyes and follows up like a little tail. Go to the door, Tang Wei''s pace suddenly stopped. Yu Sheng also stopped.


    He looked back and looked at the business rain with deep eyes.


    She thought that he had promised to let herself follow him, and she immediately stepped forward with joy and wanted to get closer to him. However, his faint voice came from his ear: "businessmen, don''t entangle."


    She has a sour nose.


    His hand hanging on his side clenched, and then exported. His voice was more cruel than just now, "leave me some good thoughts, and you also have dignity for yourself, OK?"


    If struck by lightning, it''s just like this! The whole person seems to have been split in two, the pain is about to die.


    All shameless entanglement, to the end will eventually become resentment.


    But, let go, she is so painful


    When Yu Sheng helped him out of the meeting, his face was pale.


    After settling him into the business car, Yu Sheng stopped Yun Ling, "Miss Lin, go and help you. I''ll take the fourth master to the hospital."


    "No, he''s already like this. How can you tell me to be busy with me? I have to go with you. "


    Tang Wei pointed out his head, "you are the focus now, follow me to the hospital, I can''t even see a doctor clean."


    Yun Ling was very worried, but Tang Wei''s words were true. If he looked so weak now, she did not dare to delay. He only said, "then you go quickly. But when you''re done, call me and let me know. "


    The last sentence was spoken with Yu Sheng.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1504

    Yu Sheng nodded: "let''s go first."


    After that, I got on the car in a hurry, and closed the door of the business car neatly and told the driver to drive.


    Don is sitting in the car with his eyes closed. In the voice face quite dignified, took out the mobile phone to make a phone call, "let the hospital prepare, fourth master was injured, we will arrive in half an hour."


    Hung up the phone, Tang did not say, "you don''t have to be too nervous, I''m not so vulnerable."


    "You know your physical condition. With so many wounds, it''s easy to get infected."


    Tang Wei did not answer again. He leaned weakly against the car and looked out of the window. He should have inserted a lot of large and small glass dregs on his back, but he was a little glad that he was quick. Otherwise, it would be businessmen who were suffering at this time.


    When I think of her, I can''t help but think of the kiss I just had in the restroom, and the look of her despair at the last moment.


    He forced to close his eyes, but also can not cover that deep pain swept him.


    It''s been a bad week in business.


    She was always confused. Tang Wei''s face was so ugly that he didn''t know if the broken glass had hurt his muscles and bones. Now what''s the matter with him.


    Even if he told her to stop pestering her, she would love to see him, or call him and listen to his voice. However, she found that it was too difficult for her to find him now.


    She used to boast that opportunities were created by herself. Now she knows that if he doesn''t want to meet anyone, he can''t even start making opportunities.


    Without any of his contact information, without his address, he never appeared in the company, so what did she take to create opportunities?


    Shang Shi Yu was very heavy in her heart. She was afraid that Tang Wei would suddenly disappear again.


    "When it rains, have you collected everything? We''re going to the set. " Ning Mu knocked on her table.


    She looked up. Today is the launch press conference of "city of amnesia". This film is the first film that Tang Wei production company participated in the production, and it is also the first time Yunling takes on the role of female No.1 for the first time. The media naturally flocked to it.


    On such a big day, Shang Shiyu thought that Tang would not be there. However, to LAN Xiao in the crew left and right to inquire, there is no such information. She did not dare to expect any more, for fear that it would be just disappointment in the end.


    Pack up the things, carry a big burden, and Ning Mu together to the "city of amnesia" set to rush.


    When they arrived, it was midday, and the sun was hot and poisonous. When several big media have arrived, the opening ceremony of the city of amnesia officially begins. Yun Ling appeared with big sunglasses and umbrella, which made fans scream.


    "This is the real star! You can see how charming that gesture is Ning Mu sighs beside.


    Shang Shiyu also agreed with this sentence. Under the camera, the natural blooming starlight is the aura of the queen of heaven, not everyone can have it.


    "According to the inside information, her relationship with president Tang is not simple, so she is willing to perform in this drama. It''s a pity that we can''t dig into this kind of gossip, otherwise it will be interesting. " Ning Mu side of the head, low voice and her gossip.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± When the rain does not answer. This kind of topic is so boring that she doesn''t want to participate at all.


    Looking around, he didn''t really see the man. Said no expectations, but still disappointed.


    After going through the process, it is the time for group visit. During the business time, the rain gave Ning Mu an assistant, and let Ning Mu take charge. The interview time is not long, controlled within 20 minutes. After the live crew sent red packets to all the media, everyone broke up one by one.


    "Mu Mu, you go first, I have something else to do." In business, rain makes Ning Mu go first.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I want to have a word with Yunling."


    Talk to Yun Ling? How can a superstar be so talkative? Ning Mu was about to say this, when the rain has carried the bag in the past.


    Yunling is mending her make-up at the moment, and will shoot the first act later, which is the main play.


    "Miss Lin." Rain said hello first.


    Yun Ling glanced at her. She thought it was the crew. When she saw her, her face was already cold. "Haven''t all the people in the media gone? Why are you still here? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ I just want to know how he''s doing. Are the injuries all right? "


    "He? Who is he? " Yun Ling hums and laughs, "he is not your boyfriend, nor is he your relative. Is it related to you?"


    "He was hurt because of me."


    Yun Ling let this sentence get angry. She didn''t open the hand of the makeup artist, and kept a close eye on her, "Shang Shi Yu, don''t put gold on your face casually. He is a gentleman, any woman in front of him in danger, he will help, not only you! You don''t have to think about it. You have nothing special about him


    When the rain also want to say what, throat rolling down, want to refute, but can not say a word.


    "Well, the actors are in place!" Just then, the voice of the deputy director rang out.Yun Ling looked at her in front of the camera and said, "I hope you can remember that sentence well. Don''t be so dogged. "


    In the Shang Dynasty, the color of rain eyes was dark.


    Finally, Yunling did not tell her the answer she wanted. Can''t disturb any more, she stood depressed for a moment, ready to go back.


    "President Tang."


    "Fourth master."


    At this moment, the voice of greeting suddenly sounded.


    In the Shang Dynasty, Yu doubted whether he had auditory hallucinations. Surprise raised his head, to see people, eyes suddenly a bright.


    He actually appeared like this!


    Or a single white shirt and black trousers. Elegant, modest and polite. Shake hands with everyone one by one, smile and say hello: "hard."


    Shang Shiyu stood in the same place and looked at him fondly. He did not find himself, but pulled a chair and sat down beside the director. Because today is a big play, so he has been focusing on the pictures in the machine. Occasionally, the director would lean over and say a word or two to him. He didn''t talk much, he just nodded.


    Shang Shiyu didn''t know if it was his own illusion. He always felt that his face was not good. Besides, it seems to be thin again.


    Half an hour later, Tang Wei felt tired and closed his eyes. Yu Sheng quickly stepped forward and asked nervously, "fourth master, do you want to go first? The set temperature is too high. "


    "It''s OK."


    "You still have a fever."


    "After watching this scene."


    Yu Sheng had to nod his head and turned to look for the umbrella.


    Tang Wei was lying there squinting. Suddenly, a shade fell over his head. He opened his eyes a little, and saw a fancy umbrella with two ears on it. He was funny, "where did you get such a childish umbrella?"


    As he spoke, he half sat up.


    Turn around to see the person holding the umbrella, the voice stops. Deep eyes.


    With a fever, he felt in a trance. After all, he always sees her when he has a fever.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1505

    "I bought it on T-Bag, naive?" She spoke.


    Tang Wei was sure that it was a real living person standing in front of him, not his illusion.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Fortunately, it''s your style. " He finished this sentence, looked at her and added, "sorry, I just thought it was Yu Sheng."


    Shang Shi Yu also held an umbrella for him and handed him the water he just bought, "you drink."


    Tang didn''t see her cheeks burned red and her forehead was covered with hot sweat. He couldn''t bear it. He unscrewed the bottle cap and handed it to her. "You''d better drink it. Yu Sheng will bring me water."


    Such a small move, let the business rain heart is like a split.


    He was as thoughtful as ever. But is he really such a gentleman to everyone?


    Feeling her sad eyes, Tang Wei also seems to realize that she is because of his just move, eyes slightly closed, put the bottle cap on again, put aside. He can''t help it to her.


    "Are you all right?" She asked.


    "Well. It''s not serious. " It''s not serious, but actually I''ve been hanging in the hospital for a week because of the infection. Today, I had a good talk with Professor Wang and finally let him out for air.


    After staying in the dreary hospital for a long time, he felt that it was a kind of enjoyment to sit outside in such a poisonous sun.


    "Can I have a look?" Only when you really read it can you rest assured. After all, he was pale. She always felt that he was not in a good condition.


    "What do you think? So many people, can I show you their clothes? " He was laughing, joking.


    Business rain embarrassed for a while, ear root son is red, "that I feel also OK."


    Before Tang could stop it, she had bent over and her hand fell on his back. Tang Wei was stiff. Her fingers were soft and hot, and he could feel the thrilling magic even across the shirt.


    Her hands, full of affection, descended inch by inch from his shoulder blades. She is greedy for such close, greedy feeling this familiar and some strange touch, because too excited, fingertips are trembling.


    The more she felt, the more sad she felt. The more she felt, the more and more she felt in her heart


    "Fourth master."


    The voice of Yu Sheng came suddenly. Tang Wei seemed to wake up from a dream and turned around and clasped her hands.


    When the business rain a Zheng, lost and sad looking at him.


    "It''s time for me to go." He covered his pain and did not allow his emotions to enlarge in his heart. Now he, struggling in hell, lives a dark life. There is no qualification for whom to love not to forget, but also for who to remember themselves.


    "To go?" She asked, many, many, many do not give up.


    "Well."


    "Where are you going?" She asked unconsciously, simply want to say two more words with him. That''s it.


    "Go home."


    "Where do you live?"


    Tang Wei did not answer. When she got up, she picked up the mineral water on the ground and handed it back to her hand. "You can go back too. The temperature is too high for outdoor activities."


    After a pause, he added, "goodbye."


    Then he passed her and walked away. Yu Sheng follows.


    Shang Shi Yu held the water and obstinately followed him up, "Tang Wei, can you give me a contact information? Your phone, or your email


    Silence. Then, without looking back, he said, "no need."


    No need.


    After breaking up lovers, even to be friends are not necessary.


    She stood there with her umbrella in her arms. Even though the sun was burning at the moment, she only felt cool through her heart.


    It''s so cold


    in the business hours, the rain makes me busy again. It''s a good thing that work always paralyzes.


    LAN Xiao just returned home and drove to the TV station downstairs to wait for her. When I saw her, I was scared by her dark eyes.


    "Business rain, I am not in this period of time, you do not want to die in making yourself?"


    She yawned and slouched into the passenger seat. Blue Xiao helplessly reminds, "safety belt."


    "Oh." She fastened her seat belt and closed her eyes to sleep.


    "Where would you like to eat?" LAN Xiao asked her. A blink of an eye, see her eyes under the thick dark circles, some can''t bear to, "or, I''ll take you to my place to sleep first, go out to eat supper at night."


    When the rain directly threw him a white eye.


    LAN Xiao shrugged, "when I didn''t say. A good heart is a donkey''s liver and lung. "


    "Just eat whatever you like. You''re the one who pays the bill anyway."


    LAN Xiao said, "well," and glanced at her from time to time with her spare light, "I said, how can you dress like this all day long? He''s 23 years old. He''s like a child. "


    She looked at her T-shirt and jeans with disapproval, "how can I be like a child?"


    "Well Like Yun Ling. " LAN Xiao seriously answered her, "it''s only women who are refined every day."The rain was silent for a while. Eyes opened, fell out of the window, looking at the scenery outside the window. She asked: "do you men like her like that?"


    "Yes! Sexy and beautiful, who doesn''t like it? "


    She pulled her lips and exclaimed, "yes, who doesn''t like it?"


    "What? Envious and jealous? " LAN Xiao glanced at her.


    She sighed, looked up and swallowed the tightness of her eyes. "Yes, I''m so envious!"


    What seemed like a joke, she said it more seriously than ever. It''s not just envy, she''s jealous. At the thought that she and Tang Wei are lovers, they may hug, they may kiss, and they may do something that she and Tang Wei have not yet done, she is on the verge of madness with jealousy.


    LAN Xiao didn''t know that she still had this idea. She just thought she was joking and laughed, "in fact, I can also help myself to like you. If you dress up, the ten Yun spirits are not your opponents. "


    She didn''t listen to this kind of flattery, "thank you, Mr. LAN."


    "BAM, I really want to take you to our company to be a contract artist."


    "I don''t want to be ruled by you."


    LAN Xiao laughed and said, "you really look down on yourself. Look at you now. You don''t wear makeup, don''t take care of your hair, and dress so casually. If it wasn''t for a good foundation, I wouldn''t even bother to do it with you. Seriously, I''m worried about what kind of man will look up to you in the future. "


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m not looking for a boyfriend anyway."


    "Why? Are you still looking for a girlfriend? "


    "I want to be a nun, OK?"


    "Good girl, crazy talk."


    Lanxiao''s car is very stable, when the rain is really lack of sleep, not for a while he really fell asleep on the copilot.


    When the car stopped at the door of a restaurant, LAN Xiao woke her up: "lazy pig, you are all drooling."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1506

    Shang Shi Yu took a paper towel and wiped the corners of his mouth. He knew that he had been cheated and kneaded the paper towel into a ball and hit his face. Blue Xiao Zhile, untied the safety belt and got out of the car, "idiot!"


    "Why are you so naive?" The rain also came down from the car.


    "You''re so easy to cheat, little fool!" LAN Xiao waited for her for a while. When she came to her side, he stood on his shoulder like a brother in business and threw the car key to the parking attendant at the door of the restaurant.


    Shang Shiyu threw his hand away and was dragged back by him.


    One to two, two people as usual fight, so that the people next to see also feel can''t help laughing.


    They didn''t look back. They didn''t know a business car was following them to the restaurant door. In that scene, people in the car could see clearly.


    Tang Wei''s line of sight, has been coagulated in two people''s back.


    She will still smile, but the smile is not what he can give


    Not without jealousy, but also powerless. Now, he doesn''t even qualify for jealousy.


    "What a coincidence! You can meet my boss after a meal. " Yun Ling takes a look at Tang Wei, smiles and speaks quietly.


    Yu Sheng knew the boss''s mind most clearly in his heart and asked, "do you want to change a restaurant?"


    "But I''ve got a reservation here, and the restaurant has helped me clear up." Yunling doesn''t want to change.


    "That''s it." Tang Wei was the first to get off the bus.


    Yun Ling gets out of the car and Yu Sheng only waits in the car.


    -


    the menu of the study of rain Zheng and LAN Xiao in Shang Dynasty.


    "Young master, I don''t want this or that. What do you want to eat?"


    "Whatever you want."


    She was speechless: "how can you be casual? If you don''t want seafood, vegetables, spicy food, or light food, how can I be casual? "


    "Boss, your little girl friend seems to know your taste very well." She had just finished complaining when a familiar voice suddenly rang out. Shang Shiyu looked up from the menu and saw Yunling. She didn''t feel much. When she saw Tang Weishi beside her, she shook her hand with the menu.


    She never thought she would meet him here!


    Tang weichong nodded slightly to her, which was a greeting.


    LAN Xiao was particularly proud, and her long arm held her shoulder again, "that''s needless to say. My girlfriend doesn''t know my taste. Who else does? "


    The rain in Shang Dynasty was almost instinctive, and the Tang Dynasty did not look at it. She didn''t know if he cared, but she still immediately grabbed LAN Xiao''s hand and put aside the relationship, "don''t talk nonsense. I''m not your girlfriend."


    What she said was like an explanation. Moreover, when he spoke, he looked at Tang Wei with a straight eye, as if he were afraid that he might misunderstand himself.


    Tang Weimou deep color, it is difficult to guess his mind. The business time rain suddenly felt that his just action was particularly ridiculous. What did she explain? What are you afraid of? He doesn''t care if she has a boyfriend!


    "My girlfriend is shy." LAN Xiao has always been a man who is not serious and can''t tell the truth from the false. He took the rain in business. This time, Shang Shiyu didn''t get rid of him, just pretended to look at the menu.


    "We won''t disturb you." Tang Wei Dao.


    Yun Ling took his arm. "Our position is over there."


    It was not until their figure had left that Shang Shiyu raised his eyelids. Looking at that pair of figures, chest stuffy like a huge stone.


    The spirit can be beautiful.


    A dress from a well-known designer, reflecting a good figure. Together with Tang Wei, it is a beautiful painting.


    If you look at what you''re looking like now, it''s really dwarfed. She was defeated before the comparison.


    If she was a man, she would choose Yun Ling.


    "Are you sorry to stare at people like this? Let you not dress up well Lanxiao sneered at her.


    "You can order." She threw the menu to him. "Give me a bottle of red wine."


    "You drink?"


    "What?"


    "I remember you''re a poor drinker, and you''re not going to drink two."


    "It''s better to pour it."


    -


    the other side.


    Yun Ling obviously felt that Tang Wei was absent-minded.


    "What would you like to eat?" she asked


    "Anything will do."


    "Crisp elbow?"


    "Good."


    "Tricholoma matsutake?"


    "Yes."


    Yun Ling sighs.


    For so many years, she can not go into Tang Wei''s life, has been able to cautiously maintain a friend relationship with him, because of the young girl in the rear. Now, her living person stands in front of him, appears in his world, he may be more difficult to accept himself.


    "Not..."


    "How is he?" Don didn''t ask her.


    "What?""Blue Shaw."


    "He." Yun Ling said casually: "young and promising, outstanding appearance."


    He could see it all. What he cares about is, "do you know the emotional experience?"


    Yun Ling''s heart is bitter. After drinking water, he looked back at the figure and said, "I''m not sure. However, not everyone knows how to clean up like you do for a man with such good conditions. "


    Tang Wei didn''t speak any more. He looked at the two people who had been drinking, and his eyes were deeper. Dim, into the eyes.


    She has been a poor drinker. She used to drink when she was still at school. After drinking, I would make a fuss with him and make a mess on him. One night, he almost surrendered and failed to hold the final level. Fortunately, he finally resisted.


    However, from that time on, he no longer allowed her to touch wine.


    Now, she''s having a drink with another man.


    shangshiyu''s drinking capacity is really poor. After half a cup of wine, his face turns red. But not drunk.


    "I''m going to the bathroom." She stood up.


    "I''ll help you."


    "No She pushed LAN Xiao''s hand away. "I''m not that bad at drinking."


    LAN Xiao waved his hand, "OK, you go. Don''t let me go to the ladies'' room and pick up people. "


    Business hours rain to the bathroom. She can''t help but look in a certain direction. The figures of those two people, like knives, are twisting her heart.


    She went into the bathroom and slapped the cold water on her face. Her chest was still stifling.


    She stood there for a long time before she stepped out of the bathroom.


    As soon as I went out, I stopped. Tang Wei stood outside alone.


    She looked at him with an astringent eye. He also saw her. It seemed that he didn''t want her to misunderstand. He took the initiative to explain: "I just arrived."


    ¡°¡­¡­ No need to explain. I know you''re not waiting for me She felt how pitiful and difficult her voice was.


    Two people, silent for a moment.


    However, no one offered to leave.


    She didn''t give up, even if she stayed with him for another minute. She didn''t understand how he was.


    "You drink." For a long time, he took the initiative to speak again.


    [it''s Saturday, please ask for the monthly ticket ~ ~ ~ ~ (3 £þ) ¤Å¡«]


    on Saturday www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1507

    "Did you drink?"


    She laughed bitterly and nodded, "well."


    "You''re not a good drinker."


    ¡°¡­¡­ So you remember. "


    "He Your boyfriend? "


    At the time of business, Yu Shen looked at him and was about to answer. A strange and anxious voice was inserted into their conversation, "two, would you please give me a way? It''s blocking me. I''m in a hurry! "


    The other person''s face is obviously changing.


    The corridor was narrow enough for two people to stand on. The other party weighs at least 200 Jin, which means it can''t squeeze.


    When they heard the sound, they were about to turn over. The man couldn''t bear it. He pushed the business rain aside. "I''m sorry, I''m sorry. I can''t go in again."


    When the business rain was pushed to stagger, the forehead almost hit the wall, Tang Wei instinctively raised his hand to cover her forehead, her forehead knocked in his palm.


    "Are you all right?"


    He frowned and asked, worried.


    Unconsciously, very close. His voice was in her ear, and she could hear his voice seeping out of concern.


    She covered her forehead and did not move.


    Tang Wei turned her around and looked at her seriously. "Take your hands down and let me have a look."


    When the business time rain heart is sour, after releasing the hand, suddenly held him. Tang Weiyi Zheng, hands in the air rigid suspension, only heard her close to his chest, hoarse asked: "if I make a boyfriend, you will be sad?"


    He was silent.


    She clenched his shirt in her hands.


    "Even a little bit! A little bit sad, do you? " Although she asked, there was no expectation in her tone, more sad. As if the answer to this question had been known by her at the moment of exit.


    Tang Wei looked down at her. Her face was sad in the dim light.


    The Adam''s apple rolled, as if there was a blade across it, cutting his throat at once, making him speechless.


    He only gently grasps her slender wrist, for a long time to squeeze out a few hoarse words, "I''ll take you back."


    She drank wine, he still can''t let her and other men together, afraid that she will do something out of the ordinary. After all, the man, he did not know whether it was worth her to entrust. Or, in his private heart, he is not great enough. It''s just that he doesn''t want to admit it.


    "You see me off, what about your girlfriend?"


    "I have plans. Let''s go. "


    Shang Shiyu felt like a drug addict. Can only be led by him, he said to send her, she has no guts to follow up. Just because I want to be closer to him and stay with him longer.


    They came out of the other door of the restaurant. Tang Wei was in front of them, and the rain was behind them. He was tall and long legged, and she drank wine again. He walked slowly and waited for her.


    Shang Shiyu was obsessed with looking at his back and stepping on his elongated figure on the ground. How much she thought time could be fixed at this time, and how much she hoped that their road would never have an end, so she always went on like this.


    However, this is extravagant hope.


    Soon, he was in front of his business car. Yu Sheng got out of the car and was surprised to see the boss, "finished so soon?"


    Tang Wei side let, just let the birth of the two cheeks mound red Shang Shi rain. He opened the door himself and said to her, "get in the car."


    When it rained, I sat on it. However, Tang didn''t get on the bus, just told the driver, "send Miss Shang to Yujing Huadu, don''t stop anywhere on the way."


    He was afraid that if she didn''t go home after drinking, it would be very dangerous. So special advice.


    Shang Shiyu understood his meaning at once. It was she who was too sentimental to think that he would send her home and that she would leave Yun Ling for her own sake. How ridiculous! What makes her so confident?


    "I''m not going." The feeling of disappointment, especially hard. All of a sudden, she didn''t want to stay any longer. She got up and jumped out of the car.


    Tang Wei quickly reached for her arms and stopped her in the car, "where are you going?"


    "I''ll go anywhere, but not in your car." She suddenly had a temper.


    He sighed, "you had a drink."


    "I had a drink, but it has nothing to do with you. I can take Lanxiao''s car or take a taxi. Not yours She was obstinate, but her voice was gradually unsteady.


    Tang Wei was afraid that she would cry again. He couldn''t stand her tears. It was like a curse, which made him miserable. His face relaxed a lot, helpless way: "then how can you sit?"


    Shang Shiyu sat in the car, looked at him sadly and sniffed, "do you really want to stay with me for even a second, do you hate me so much?"


    It''s not that I don''t want to, but I dare not


    Not hate, but like too much


    It''s addictive to stay like this for a long time. He was afraid, afraid because too greedy, to the end even his own point of calm also disappeared.All words, he is heavy pressure in the bottom of his heart. She continued bitterly: "in this case, why do you care about me? I''ll go back as I like, and I won''t pester you. "


    With that she pushed him away to get out of the car. Tang Wei hugged her silently, and her arm trembled faintly. Suppress the bottom of my heart tight astringency, only pretending to be calm: "go back and sit down, I''ll send you."


    Just such a sentence will make her dead. Her temper was gone in a flash. After seeing him and making sure that he was not lying to herself, she returned to her chair.


    Tang Wei turned around and said in a voice, "you ask the driver to come and pick up Miss Lin. By the way, apologize for me and her. I''ll ask her again next time. "


    "Good." In the voice of nod, and so on Tang did not get on the car, he will close the door. Looking at the figure in the car, Wu sighed, some can not bear.


    Yunling sat there alone, looking left and right, and some of them couldn''t sit still. Tang Wei went for a long time, but he didn''t come back. In particular, he was the only one on LAN Xiao''s table, which made her feel more uneasy.


    "Miss Lin." The sound of Yu Sheng suddenly appeared.


    Yun Ling put away his wandering eyes and stood up, "how did you come? Not yet. "


    "Mr. Tang asked me to come in and make a special apology to you. He said he would invite you again next time."


    "Sorry?"


    "Mr. Tang has gone. Sorry. "


    Yun Ling''s hand pressed on the dining table and tightened. She didn''t resist and asked, "did you go with Shang Shiyu?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well. " Yu Sheng also didn''t hide from her, "I have to trouble you to wait, the driver is on the way over."


    Yun Ling grabs the bag, and the emotions in her heart rise and fall. Finally, she only nods, "OK."


    In his world, there was only that girl. However, in this case, why did he give up again? She couldn''t understand.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1508

    Shang Shiyu and Tang Wei sat side by side in the car. The city has entered the night, the neon slowly rises. The carriage was spacious and not crowded, but at this moment no one spoke first.


    Breaking the silence in the car is Shang Shiyu''s mobile phone ring.


    LAN Xiao is on the phone. Then she remembered her parting without saying goodbye.


    "Hello." She put her cell phone on.


    Tang Wei''s eyes, always looking at the other side of the window. As if her phone call, he didn''t care. Even if it''s a man.


    Shang Shiyu looked at the back of his head. LAN Xiao screamed wildly over there: "where have you been? I ran to the bathroom to pick up people, and I didn''t see you. People think I''m a pervert


    Shang Shiyu reluctantly responded to him, "why do you have to go to the bathroom to carry people? You really look like a pervert."


    "Business rain, you have no conscience, I don''t care if you don''t drink wine and faint in it."


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''m sorry She straightened up and apologized, "I''ve come out of the restaurant."


    "What do you say?"


    "I''m already in the car and ready to go back."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± LAN Xiao took several breaths in succession over there. It was obvious that he couldn''t do it.


    "I''ll invite you to dinner next time. I''ve had a drink today. Don''t worry about it under special circumstances. "


    "Yes! Next time you invite me to dinner, I''ll eat you and me LAN Xiao gnawed his teeth in anger. It''s the first time that his eldest master has been dumped by someone. He''s very upset!


    Hang up the phone, business rain and look to Tang Wei. He turned his face at the moment, and their eyes ran into each other.


    "You have a good relationship." He said.


    "Well."


    "He It looks good to you. "


    "That''s good."


    "Well..." He nodded, and after a moment of silence, he added a subtle sentence: "it seems that people are also good."


    Business rain clenched the mobile phone, she whispered: "no hello."


    Tang Wei didn''t seem to think that she would say such a thing. After she was stunned, her eyes were closed and her thin lips were closed, and she could not speak any more. She also did not continue to say, sour eyes fell out of the window.


    Car, driving in the street. Fortunately, there are a lot of cars on the street at this point, and the traffic jam is serious, especially in the middle of the central street where they pass by.


    For the first time, she felt that traffic jam was such a happy thing.


    "Fourth master, there''s a lot of traffic jam ahead. The traffic police are dredging up. I''m afraid it will take more than an hour to get through this section of road." The driver turned to talk to him.


    "It doesn''t matter." He has always been at ease.


    "If you feel bored, just sleep for a while," he said


    She really didn''t seem to get enough sleep.


    "Isn''t that particularly ugly for me?" When rain rubbed his eyes and asked him.


    Tang Wei almost didn''t control to take down her hand which rubbed her eyes. It''s one of her biggest bad habits. He used to rub his eyes and was trained by him several times. He thought she had changed.


    In the end, he just said, "you should have a good rest. You''ll look a lot more energetic."


    So he didn''t feel energetic enough.


    When the rain smiles bitterly. In fact, compared with Yun Ling, she does not look energetic enough. However, it is not only because there is no sleep, but also because she does not have him


    She closed her eyes and leaned back in the chair. However, less than a minute later, her body suddenly tilted over and her head rested on his shoulder.


    Tang Wei was stunned.


    The sudden approach made him stiff. She also has the smell of red wine, sweet smell.


    He pressed his hands on his knees, clenched them, and finally lifted them up again, "merchants..."


    "Don''t push me away." She didn''t open her eyes, but put her arms around his arms, very hard. It was a desperate force. She murmured: "even if you did not say goodbye compensation."


    Tang Wei looked down at the top of her hair, and all kinds of emotions were surging. Finally, the raised hand fell slowly and pressed back to the knee, "sleep well."


    "Well..." She answered, and in her sleepy voice, she sounded good and milk, like a child.


    Tang Wei''s eyes moved out of the window. He was afraid that he could not help hugging her.


    Because he was around, Shiyu really fell asleep soon. But even when he was asleep, his hand had not been released from his arm.


    Tang Wei''s eyes from the window back, heavy fall on her delicate face. From her long eyelashes, to the tip of her nose, and then her lips


    His constant stimulation of the peach blossom, like in March. Long finger, about to touch, in the end, and back. Finally, he could not help but bow his head and print a kiss on her head.


    Restraint and forbearance, affectionate and lingering.


    "Fourth master, we have arrived."The car stops outside the Yujing Huadu District. Her information, fill in the address is not very specific, so Tang did not know that she lives here, but did not know which building she lived in.


    He looked down at her on his shoulder in a soft voice, "are you awake?"


    She shook her head, half awake.


    This appearance reminds him of the past. When they lived together, he went to her room every day to wake her up. She was lazy and stayed in bed until she was late for class.


    "It''s downstairs."


    Shang Shiyu listened to his gentle voice line ringing in her ears. She really didn''t want to wake up. But what if you don''t wake up?


    Open your eyes and look out the window. His hand was still around his arm and he was reluctant to let go.


    The driver has come down and opened the door for them. Tang Wei said: "which building do you live in? I''ll send you in."


    "Yun Ling said," you are such a gentleman to everyone. "


    "I have an obligation to make sure you get home safely so late," he said


    He took the lead to get off the bus, and the rain followed him.


    "I don''t need it from you." She said suddenly, in a dull voice.


    "What''s the matter?" He turned to see her.


    She really wanted to stay with him a little longer. But, "you can give it to everyone. I don''t want it."


    Tang Wei didn''t speak.


    Shang Shiyu took two steps forward and suddenly turned back. Before he regained consciousness, she had already stood on tiptoe, hooked his neck, pulled him down, and took a hard bite on his lip.


    Don didn''t look at her. She cocked her lips and raised her eyebrows triumphantly. "I want this kind of thing that others don''t have."


    After that, she didn''t give him any more room to say anything. She turned and ran. Like a sneaky kitten.


    Tang Wei stood in place, looking at the small figure turned into a building, eyes can not help but float a few waves and faint smile. She bit hard, but he didn''t feel pain. Instead, he tasted a kind of indulgence.


    The driver was relieved to see the smile in his eyes.


    He has been sent to work as a driver for the fourth master for a long time. Unlike other people in the Tang family, he is always modest and gentle. However, he seldom smiles, which makes him look melancholy. And tonight, this smile, it''s a big difference.


    That night, because of the aftertaste of his lips, Shang Shiyu lost sleep again.


    monthly ticket www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1509

    On the other side.


    Before Tang arrived home, Tang and song were already waiting for him.


    "Why are you here at this time?"


    "It''s routine, of course, to give you basic vital signs." Tang and song took out his medicine box. At first, Tang Wei''s medicine box was not big, but as time went on, his condition became worse and worse. He bought more and more medicine boxes, and one was not enough. There were already three medicine boxes in his family.


    "Is it the fifteenth again?" Don didn''t unbutton his shirt and sat down on the sofa.


    "Measure the temperature of mouth and armpit first." Tang and song handed him two different thermometers. Tang did not take over, put it in the corresponding place, waiting for the time to hand over the documents.


    Tang Song looked at his side face, "are you in a good mood today?"


    Tang Wei, with a thermometer in his lips, could not speak, but still looked up at him. Tang Song shrugged, "you can see it in your eyes."


    He nodded in a good mood.


    After waiting for ten minutes, Tang and song took out the thermometer.


    "The temperature is within normal range. There is no fever."


    "Well. I''m in good health recently. "


    "Check your pulse and blood pressure again. You put the papers down. "


    Tang Wei is a patient who can cooperate with others. He will do whatever Tang and song say.


    After a series of inspection, only the temperature is still normal, others are more or less than the normal value.


    Tang Song looked dignified, but Tang Wei comforted him, "don''t be too nervous. Over the years, the numerical value has been like this. It''s good to get used to it. "


    "You should go back to your old house." Tang Song''s eyes were dignified, "grandfather wants you to go back. After all, there are a lot of people there to take care of you. Here you are... "


    He looked around. "It''s too cold."


    It''s too cold, but in fact it''s more euphemistic. Don didn''t know that all of them were worried that one day he would suddenly fall down and die in the room where he was alone.


    "Well. If one day, the body really can not bear, I will go back


    Tang Song said: "either, go to the hospital. Can monitor your condition at any time


    Tang Wei absolutely refused to cooperate with this proposal. "You know how hard it is in the hospital, it doesn''t necessarily help my condition."


    No patient likes hospitals.


    Tang and Song dynasties are the most clear.


    Therefore, he didn''t insist on it. He only told him to take the medicine on time. Call me if you don''t have one. I''ll deliver it in time. "


    "Every time I haven''t finished eating, you''ve already delivered it. I can''t call."


    Tang Song got up and said, "then I''ll go."


    "I''ll see you off." Tang Wei also got up.


    Sent off the Tang and Song Dynasties, Tang did not pick up their own test table to have a look, the vision is dim a lot. How long can he live? One year. Is there any more?


    He dropped his watch and leaned back on the sofa. Touch the remote control from the side and open the rear projection in the room. One by one, I jumped onto the white wall. Each one is a group photo of them in the past.


    He was leaning on the sofa, looking at the pictures, closing his eyes wearily.


    I''ll probably have her in my dream tonight.


    Time goes by quickly.


    Shang Shi Yu counted his fingers to make a living. After meeting him that day, he had not seen him again for a month.


    If lovesickness was a disease, she would be terminally ill and had no medicine to cure.


    In this month''s time, as soon as she is free, she will quietly go to the studio of "the city of amnesia", hoping that she may have the good luck before and meet him again. But, as it turned out, her luck was really bad. It''s not that he hasn''t been to the set, but they haven''t met him.


    Today, she came back from the set disappointed.


    She sat down at her desk, took out her purse and looked at the tie clip.


    "Businessmen, big news!" Ning Mu is knocking on the partition wall.


    "What''s the big news?"


    "Your God, our news from president Tang."


    That name, let business rain breath. Every day, she is eager to search his news on the Internet. Even Ning Mu knows that she is crazy about him. However, what can be found is rare. He is too low-key and a media tycoon. He controls most of the media. It is very difficult to dig his news.


    "I heard he just fainted on the set."


    Shang Shi Yu''s brain was buzzing, "just? Faint? "


    She''s only been away from the set for half an hour!


    "Yes." Ning Mu way: "you hurry to the" city of amnesia "post bar to see, a netizen passed the picture. If you don''t look at it for a while, you''ll be in harmony. "


    Her heart was trembling just listening. She quickly opened her notebook and found the post of the city of amnesia. Because the post bar is well-known that he is Yun Ling''s back boyfriend, so the post is very high. She found it without any effort.In the business hours, the rain came in and the photos jumped out. Her face was a little bit bloodless and her hands and feet were cold.


    Which fan should have secretly taken the photo, the pixel of the photo is not very high, but it is clearly visible that he was carried by the medical staff on a stretcher to the ambulance. Weak, helpless.


    What''s wrong with him?


    How could you suddenly faint? Too tired?


    Shang Shi Yu shook his hands, tapped the keyboard, and sent a reply: who knows the inside information? What happened to him? Why did he faint?


    Waiting for ten seconds, no one answered. She swiped the screen impatiently: who can answer me? Please tell me the details of the scene! most urgent!


    This time, there was a quick response.


    At that time, I was at the scene, and I didn''t know what the situation was. I suddenly fell down. Our sister Yun Ling was so anxious that she almost cried.


    Is there something serious? I just look at the photos, I feel so weak!


    If there is any life-threatening disease, I think we should not be with us. I used to support it, but now I''m wavering.


    Shang Shiyu looked at the netizens'' words, his face gradually lost color, and his body was shaking.


    Don''t talk nonsense without knowing anything! He''s in good health. He''s not sick at all! It''s just that I''m so tired recently that I suddenly fainted! You must not curse him!


    As soon as she said this, someone immediately counterattacked, "you are a fine part. I was just asking about the situation, but now I know the inside story again. He was dying, but we could see it clearly. "


    Dying


    Shang Shi Yu was stabbed by these four words and almost fell to tears. She "Pa Pa Pa" on the keyboard, want to fight back, next door rather Mu Yang voice way: "harmony! It''s too fast. It''s only a few minutes! "


    Shang Shi Yu stares at the blank screen after harmony and sits for a while, only feeling his hands and feet cool.


    The next second, she suddenly got up and ran out.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1510

    "Well, where are you going?" Ning Mu asked.


    "Set."


    Ning Mu hears these two words, rolled a white eye. This she is really a total fan of president Tang! It''s a fan!


    Shang Shiyu took a taxi to the set of the city of amnesia. As if there was no episode just now, the studio was restored to order, and everyone was focusing on filming.


    She looked for the shadow of Yunling everywhere, but she was not at all. She should have gone to the hospital with Tang Wei.


    She suddenly looked like a headless fly, and finally had to go to the director who had just finished filming and was waiting for a change of scenery.


    "Director, I''m from CCV. Here''s my business card. Do you know... "


    "I don''t know! I do not know! I don''t know anything about president Tang! " The director interrupted her with a wave. It seems that the media has already come to the scene.


    Business rain regardless of the other side''s ugly face, thick skinned persistent asked: "do you have his phone? I don''t ask anything. I just want his phone number. "


    "General manager Tang''s phone number?" The director laughed and looked at her like a joke, "little girl, are you right? Who do you think Tang is always? That telephone is what you want to get?"


    "I beg you!" Shang Shiyu handed over the iced coffee he had just bought, and said in a low voice, "I won''t disturb him. I just want to know how his condition is now."


    "Oh, staff! what are you doing? No matter how many people are involved in the set! Xiao Liu, come here! Get her away from me The director was about to start filming, so she got impatient and called someone to come.


    All the entreaties of Shang Shi Yu were completely ignored. She was carried out of the set by two men.


    She fell to the ground, the ground gravel grinding into the palm of her hand, grinding her hand bleeding. On top of my head, the sun is so hot that I feel dizzy.


    She was as if all her strength had been taken out, sitting on the ground in a mess, and could not get up. Empty eyes, looking at the damaged palm, big tears suddenly disobedient has been falling down.


    Once upon a time, he was always within her reach. As long as a phone call, even if it is flying over a city, he will suddenly appear in front of her like an angel.


    But now


    Just want to hear his voice, want to know his number, she has no way.


    When he really doesn''t want her, she can''t do anything


    His world, she can''t go in at all.


    But what to do? She still wanted to know whether he was good or not.


    When LAN Xiao received a call from Shang Shiyu, she was frightened by the choking voice there.


    "What''s the matter with you?" He stopped the meeting and waved the artists out first. He went to the window and asked, "who bullied you in your station?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Do you know Tang Wei''s contact information? " She didn''t want to cry in front of outsiders, and she had never shed a tear in front of LAN Xiao, and she was always heartless with him. But, at this moment, it was hard for her to hold back.


    "Why is it him again?" LAN Xiao felt strange, "what are you crying about? It has something to do with him?"


    "Lan Xiao, can you get his phone number?" Shang Shi Yu did not answer, but asked obstinately.


    Blue Xiao see her mood some out of control, also bad at this time, only way: "I do not, but I can help you to think of a way. But first of all, he is a mysterious man. Although we are almost the same person, he seldom goes down with others in private. So the number you can get may also be a business phone call. It''s probably not him who answers the phone. "


    "What, did he annoy you?" Blue Xiao frowned. Her choking voice upset him a little.


    "Don''t ask. You can help me find a way. I''ll wait here."


    "What the hell are you doing..." But he didn''t want to wait for her, but he didn''t want to hang up.


    Over there.


    In the business hours, the rain held the phone tightly and sat on the bench beside the road. In the sun, she was so hot and sweaty that she seemed to have no sense at all. All her spirit is focused on the phone at the moment, only praying that Lan Xiao can help her.


    Five minutes, as long as half a century.


    When the mobile phone rang again, she almost immediately connected the phone. LAN Xiao''s voice rang out, "you write down the phone."


    Tang Wei felt very heavy all over.


    The eyelashes moved for a while, and finally opened the heavy eyelids. At present, there are worried faces. Yu Sheng, Tang and Song Dynasties, Yunling.


    "You wake up at last!" Yun Ling stepped forward and clasped his hand. In such a hot summer, the palm of his hand is cold without a trace of temperature.


    "How long did I sleep?"


    "Five hours." Yun Ling''s voice choked, "you scared me to death!""I''m fine." Tang Wei spoke wearily. He looked at the Tang and Song Dynasties, Tang Song eyes dignified, but the mouth just said: "well, he just sleep is not good, too tired, a good rest is good."


    Tang Wei opened his lips: "there''s grandpa..."


    "Don''t worry about them. I didn''t contact them."


    Tang Wei felt relieved and nodded.


    After looking at one side of the eye, the same dignified voice said, "let the driver take Miss Lin back."


    Yun Ling shook his head desperately, "I don''t go, you wake up, I won''t go."


    "Miss Lin, you''d better leave here. My fourth brother is very tired now. He is not suitable for any patient. "


    Yu Sheng also said, "the sixth master is a doctor, but Miss Lin still listens to the doctor. Good to the fourth master. "


    Yun Ling is not at ease, but looking at Tang Wei''s weak eyes, she can only get up and leave. Before leaving, he did not forget to tell the nurses to take good care of him.


    Yu Sheng sends Yun Ling out.


    Tang Song looked at the back, hands in the pocket, hook lips, "not bad, very attentive to you."


    Tang Wei half opened his eyes, wry smile, "I''m sick like this, you still have the mind to make fun of me?"


    Tang Song pulled a chair and sat down beside the bed. He straightened out his face and said, "your body You may need to do a second transplant. You need to be prepared. "


    Tang Wei breathed heavily. "If so, when to start chemotherapy?"


    "It depends on your condition. It''s still under observation. It''s just that it may need to, maybe it''s going to get better, and it''s not necessarily. "


    Tang Wei''s eyes fell out of the window.


    Maybe it will get better


    This "maybe" never appeared in his illness.


    It''s hard to see hope in the days of fighting death.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1511

    "If this transplant, what are the chances of success?"


    Tang Song''s voice was a little hoarse, "you know I can''t promise you anything. "


    Tang didn''t nod and asked no more questions.


    "You have a rest. I''ll go out and talk to the other doctors."


    "Go ahead."


    Tang and song opened the door and went out. Yu Sheng came in with his mobile phone. He went straight to the bed, leaned over to Tang Wei''s ear and whispered two words. Tang Wei''s face changed slightly.


    the phone finally got through. Shang Shiyu held his breath and held the phone tightly, waiting for Yu Sheng to give her news.


    After a while, there was finally movement.


    "Miss Shang."


    "I''m here." She answered immediately, for fear of missing a second.


    "I''m sorry, the fourth Master said something to me."


    Heart, sink down.


    Her voice was so empty that she said, "he doesn''t want to talk to me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes


    "Did you tell him it was me?"


    "Well, yes, the answer is the same."


    In Shang Dynasty, the rain bit his lower lip and made his lip white. After a long time, she finally found her voice again, "can you tell me which hospital he is in now?"


    "Sorry, it''s not convenient."


    "How is he now? Why did you faint? "


    "He''s fine. You don''t have to worry


    "You lied to me. Good. Why don''t you let me go to the hospital? Yu Sheng, you tell me the address. If he thinks I''m bored, I won''t go in. I can just take a look outside the ward. Please. "


    Such a compromise, let the sound listen to feel not bear.


    But there is no other way.


    Life is better than death.


    "Miss Shang, you''d better give up. Don''t call again. This is Mr. Tang''s business contact number. I won''t answer again next time. " Finish in the voice, ruthless heart, hang up the phone.


    Over there.


    Shang Shiyu stood in the sun, listening to the busy tone of "Dudu --" on the phone, only felt like a dead heart.


    She is not willing to call again, but has been unable to connect.


    He''s blacklisted himself.


    Clearly once in love, why can now be ruthless to this point?


    How she thought she could be as heartless as he was.


    During the business hours, I fell into heat and rain and fell on my bed for two days.


    When Ning Mu went to her home, she was paralyzed on the sofa without any strength.


    "My God, I''m glad to see what you''ve made of yourself."


    Ning Mu helped her up from the sofa, touched her forehead, "you have a fever, do you know?"


    The rain didn''t open his eyes in business, and his eyelashes were wet.


    Ning Mu thought she was uncomfortable and uncomfortable, and said, "don''t cry, I''ll take medicine for you in the medicine box, and take two pills of antipyretic medicine."


    Before she got up, she suddenly reached out and hugged her. Ning Mu quickly stopped, looking at her strangely, "what''s the matter?"


    She sniffed, and her body began to twitch. At first, she was just crying. Later, it seemed that she could not help the sadness. She cried like a child.


    Sad cry, let the listener sad.


    Ning Mu has never seen her so out of control, said that was not startled is false. She was stunned for a moment and asked, "what''s the matter? Don''t scare me. Who bullied you


    "Mu Mu, I miss him so much..."


    "He?"


    "He''s sick. I just want to see him I don''t expect anything else I really don''t want to... "


    She murmured intermittently, venting all the bitterness at the bottom of her heart. This kind of bitterness has been suppressed in the bottom of her heart for three years, and she has no place to tell. And now, it is really unbearable. If she doesn''t find an outlet to vent her anger, she is afraid that she will be driven crazy.


    Ning Mu''s brain turned for a long time, a thought suddenly flashed, she opened her lips, "you said he It doesn''t mean Mr. Tang? "


    When the rain was sad and speechless, Ning Mu touched her forehead. It''s not impossible to have such a hot fever and produce delusion. However, she is a fan of general manager Tang, and now president Tang faints, she is worried that it is also a normal phenomenon. Although the reaction was a little bit excessive, it was understandable.


    She patted Shi Yu''s back like a child and comforted him: "it''s OK. It''s OK. He''s our boss. I''ll see you later. Besides, he must not be seriously ill, otherwise someone in our TV station must know the news now. "


    When the rain was crying, it was really tired, the voice gradually reduced a lot. When she was more stable, Ning Mu got up and went to the medicine box in her room, found the medicine for fever, poured water for her to drink, and then she fell asleep on the sofa.


    Lian Qing called to ask about the situation. Ning Mu went to the window and pressed his voice and said, "the fever is terrible, but I gave her some medicine. Now it''s better. Well I''ll be with you here. I''ll see her later when she wakes up. If she doesn''t feel well, I''ll send her to the hospital. OK, the team leader, don''t worry. "Ning Mu hung up the phone and pulled a thin blanket for her to cover. Helplessly shook his head, "really, fans as you are so also absolutely."


    It was dark when she woke up after sleeping for a long time.


    She opened her eyes and saw the busy Ning mu in the kitchen. She was in a trance and didn''t know where she was.


    "Wake up at last!" Ning Mu found that she woke up, holding the spatula shouting, "you want to sleep again, I will hit 120!"


    "How long have I slept?" She spoke in a husky voice.


    "You''ve been sleeping for seven hours since I came here. Before I came, I thought you''d be awake for a few minutes


    Shang Shiyu went to the kitchen and poured water for himself. His dry throat was a little more comfortable. She really didn''t eat anything except drink water these two days. Now when she saw the dinner made by Ning mu in the kitchen, she felt warm in her heart, "Mu Mu, I''m so virtuous that I want to marry you."


    "Come on. I''m looking for a boyfriend. I haven''t really been in love yet


    "What''s good about falling in love?" Shang Shi rain bitterly exclaimed, "it''s better not to hurt your muscles and bones."


    "Tut, as if you had been in love."


    When the rain did not make a sound. Ning Mu untied the apron, "you go to wash, and then wash your hands to prepare for dinner."


    "Well."


    When eating, Ning Mu has been looking at her.


    "What are you looking at?" Shang Shiyu asked, "do I have writing on my face?"


    "Today, you were scared to death."


    "What?"


    "Did you forget when you were confused? You hold me and cry like you''ve been lovelorn


    In the Shang Dynasty, Yu''s hands holding chopsticks tightened. She had been hungry for two days, but she still had no appetite.


    "Take a shower. Let''s go to the bar in the evening."


    "In your body, do you still want to go to the bar?" Rather Mu when she is joking.


    "I took the medicine you gave me, and I ate this meal again. It''s all right."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1512

    "What are you doing in the bar? Drunk? "


    "Celebrate."


    "What is there to celebrate?"


    "From today on, I''m going to break away from the fan circle and the bitter sea. Is it worth celebrating?"


    Rather Mu one face of don''t believe, "you say is Tang Wei?"


    "Well." After a while, she pulled her lips and said, "I have decided to forget him. Since he is a star beyond his reach, why should I be delusional? "


    Ning Mu compared a praise to her, "business students, you feel good. If every fan has your awareness, none of those idol stars will survive. I''ll give up my life to accompany the gentleman tonight


    in the bar, the music is loud.


    Although said is to leave the bitter sea, but, rather mu of course know this wench is to buy drunk. Therefore, she did not dare to touch the wine, so she let Shi Yu drink alone.


    She was really abusing herself. Obviously can''t drink, but, still obstinately holding foreign wine cup by cup to pour down. Ning Mu at first also advised, to later, see her a person holding a glass of sadness, feel that say anything is redundant.


    "Mu Mu, could you lend me your mobile phone?" The rain burst out in business.


    Ning Mu didn''t ask more, he lent her the mobile phone. She had been a little confused, but the string of figures in her brain remember abnormal clarity. More familiar than my own number.


    On the other side.


    Hospitals.


    Tang Wei is not asleep, is chatting with Yu Sheng about the studio. Mobile phone, at this moment suddenly rings.


    In sound swept the screen, or connected.


    Hearing the noise over there, he looked slightly serious, covered his mobile phone and whispered, "it''s Miss Shang."


    Tang Wei thin lips close, originally wanted to let him hang up. But heard in the voice and added: "she should be in the bar, there is a lot of noise."


    "Turn on the loudspeaker."


    In voice nodded, the mobile phone pressed hands-free, put on the hospital bed.


    "Tang Wei." Her voice came from over there. Tang could understand that the girl was not only drunk, but also drunk.


    "Listen, I''m here to scold you. You''re a jerk! bad guy! Rotten eggs She''s drunk, but she''s still cursing, "you think you''re cool and cool, don''t you?"? If you want to go, you can''t do it. Who do you think you are! You are no one! "


    "Where are you?" Tang Weishen asked.


    "Oh, don''t tell me where you are. Where I am is your business?" She hummed, drunk and petulant.


    Tang Wei glanced at Yu Sheng, indicating that he wanted to find a way to locate. Yu Sheng has not yet moved, heard the voice of the waiter in the bar from the mobile phone: "welcome to e.wings!"


    Tang got out of bed before he opened the quilt. Yu Sheng got up and said, "fourth master, the doctor says you can''t leave the hospital now."


    "Just listen to half of what the doctor says." He unbuttoned his suit. In the voice of a sigh, finally is nothing to say, silent from the cabinet for his shirt.


    in the rainy days of the Shang Dynasty, the whole people drank a lot.


    Directly left Ning mu, flash into the dance floor.


    Ning Mu has a headache to death, but how to pull her out.


    Before Tang arrived at the bar, he saw the striking woman. Today, she is wearing a pair of short jeans hot pants. Her original T-shirt was taken off and tied to her waist. She wore a white vest on her upper body. Although she is not very old, she is very well developed, especially in such a close fitting waistcoat, her figure is set off to the extreme.


    What''s more, the woman''s face was red when she drank too much. It was tempting to violate the rules. Provoked one side, innumerable men all lean to her side. But she does not seem to exclude being surrounded by people like this, dancing hot and unrestrained.


    Tang Weihu absorbed more tightly and walked calmly into the crowd. Yu Sheng kept up and cautiously said, "there are too many people here, and the air is in a mess. Why don''t I go there?"


    "You wait for me at the bottom." Tang did not directly refuse.


    Without saying a word, step straight into the dance floor.


    If the appearance of Shang Shi rain is to stimulate the male hormones in the dance floor, then Tang Wei''s appearance at the moment is to make all the women scream with excitement.


    However, his formal clothes, serious look, elegant posture, temperament Jin expensive, and this kind of extravagant occasion is really out of place.


    He was too dazzling. Ning mu, who was sitting at the bar and drinking juice, also found him. Seeing him go straight towards the rain, she was so surprised that her chin would fall down.


    In the Shang Dynasty, the rain played soundly, or simply paralyzed himself with this kind of heartiness. Someone handed her a cigarette, she reached out and took it, but before it was put into her mouth, it was taken away by a hand.


    "What are you doing?" Tang Wei has been very restrained, but looking at her just move, or angry.


    On weekdays, the more gentle a person is, the more frightening it will be.Shang Shiyu couldn''t tell whether he was real or imagined when he was drunk. When she saw him, she just sneered, "give me back my cigarette."


    Not only did he not return, he reached for her wrist and pulled her out of the crowd.


    "You let me go!" In business, the rain struggled.


    Tang Wei dragged her to the outside of the dance floor, put out the cigarette end heavily, turned to stare at her, "businessmen, smart women will not practice themselves."


    "But am I clever?" She laughed at him and burst into tears. "If I''m smart, how can I be abandoned by you for no reason? After three years, I still think about you and miss you like an idiot? I practice myself every day. As long as I love you, I am practicing myself


    Tang Wei''s facial line tightens some, the deep pain voice: "then don''t love me, love yourself well, I don''t deserve your love so much."


    Shang Shi Yu broke down and pushed him hard. He buttoned her up. "I''ll take you back."


    "I don''t want it from you!" She seemed to vent, crying and beating him, beating him at random. Emotional excitement, hand directly fan on his face, fan out crisp sound.


    In voice face a Lin, step forward, but Tang Wei only way: "coat for me."


    He will be in the voice of the coat, a package of her, do not give her any space to struggle, directly horizontal embrace.


    No matter how much pain in his heart, he was annoyed and hated, but when he lay in his arms like this, Shang Shiyu still gave up his arms in vain. She didn''t struggle any more. She curled up in his arms like a child and pulled his shirt tightly, her face buried deep in his chest.


    She listened greedily to his heartbeat and felt his temperature.


    Even if it is a dream!


    It''s good to dream


    [be sure to see you at 0:00 on time tomorrow! Otherwise it will be harmonious!! ¡¿


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1513

    She was curling up on his bed like a child with a pillow in her arms. She was wearing too little, and it looked too tempting.


    Don didn''t feel a headache.


    It''s right to come out of the hospital to see her tonight. Otherwise, I don''t know what to do out of control by her.


    But it didn''t seem wise to take her home.


    He overestimated his restraint a little.


    "Asleep again?" He approached, sat down on the edge of the bed and spoke to her.


    "Well," she said lazily, holding the pillow and turning towards him, her face buried deep in his pillow.


    In this way, he is being coquettish.


    Tang Wei was very emotional. Before, he couldn''t stand her like this. As long as she was coquettish, he would like to take down the stars in the sky and hold them in front of her.


    The bottom of my heart is surging again, but his calm is always maintained on the surface, "get up and take a bath."


    Shang Shiyu finally put down his pillow and sat up with his blurred eyes fixed on him. Before he said anything, she suddenly put her hands around his neck.


    Tang Wei looks tight, to pull off her hand, her stubborn embrace more tightly. Two people come and go and fall on the bed together.


    She was lying on the silver gray sheet, her black hair spreading, and her little face was full of fatal temptation.


    Tang Wei put his hands on her sides and looked at her from top to bottom. Breathing, disordered; in the eyes of calm, also gradually dissipated.


    She looked at him deeply and raised her hand to touch his face. His facial line is very tight, in her fingertips have not touched, he has been merciless not to face.


    Her fingers, embarrassed in the air, only touched the cold air.


    The tears in her eyes, like a broken line of pearls, finally couldn''t bear to flow down, soon, the sheets will be soaked.


    She choked: "Tang Wei, tell me what I should do to be as ruthless as you, OK?"


    "Do you know that every extra day I live now becomes a torment. I even imagined that it would be better to leave the world one day, and then there would be no pain... "


    This sentence stabbed Tang Wei''s nerve. A sharp pain, across his eyes.


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" He looked more serious than ever. "You are so young. Every day in the future is fresh and hopeful. Only if you really have the right to live can you be qualified to embrace what you want


    Until the end of life, no one can understand the pain when you want to embrace but dare not even reach out.


    Even the person who is about to lose his life is not qualified to give any promise and hope. Especially, that person is the love of your life.


    Shang Shiyu hugged his neck in pain, "but I don''t want anything. I just want you. What I want most is you... "


    She cried, and raised her head to touch his lips. He did not hide, she would boldly hold his lips, deep sucking up.


    "Merchants..." Tang Wei''s breathing was a little unsteady, and she clasped her thin arm to interrupt all this.


    Shang Shi Yu just wanted to be closer to him, closer. She turned over and pressed Tang Wei under her body. She rode on his waist.


    "You''re making a fool of yourself again." He can''t do anything about her.


    "I didn''t make a fool of myself!" She retorted loudly, her hands hard, trying to pull his shirt. He thought of the tattoo on his chest, clasped her hand hard and gasped, "don''t make any noise."


    Shang Shiyu and he can not resist, give up pulling his clothes, hands down, without hesitation to pick up his belt.


    Tang Wei took a breath and tensed himself to the extreme. Looking at her eyes, also become blurred.


    She was as proud as a bad child who didn''t learn.


    Tang Wei''s hoarse snort, finally all the restraint and calm are lifted to the collapse by her. He clasped her slender arm, pulled her down, seized the initiative, and deeply kissed her soft lip.


    It was like trying to instill all the repressed emotions on this kiss. He was so heavy and fierce that he was not as gentle as he usually was, but like a hungry beast for a long time.


    This kiss, let business rain ecstatic. She likes him to kiss herself like this, even if he kisses the lip to break the skin, she also likes. It''s the pain that makes her feel real. Let her know that she is at least alive, not a zombie in this world.


    ********


    his kiss, all the way from the chest, and then to her neck, to her clavicle, and then through the chest, all the way down the unforgettable kiss.


    When the rain melted, she was picked up by him and placed on the desk by the window. Her shorts were pulled off by him and thrown on the carpet.


    He gave her a fierce foreplay, and her body was already as slippery as he was. But he didn''t really want him.


    Shang Shiyu bit his shoulder, the implication can not be clearer.


    He wants to satisfy her, and his fingers stick into her most sensitive place. She shrunk and cried like a child, "I don''t want this, I don''t want this...""Pain?" Tang Wei was afraid that he would hurt her and stopped.


    They used to live together, but he kept his cool and didn''t really want her. He thought, these three years, her body should not belong to any other men.


    "I want you, Tang Wei, I want you..." She had the cheek to ask for pleasure. She thought that she must be very humble at the moment. However, in front of this love, she has already lost her dignity.


    Tang Wei''s body was strained to the point of pain. The woman who is loved most and only loves by himself actively asks for love, and his calmness tends to collapse.


    However, he just clasped her arm, tensed the voice, rational refused: "No. Businessman, I can make you happy, but we can''t do the last step. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1514

    "Why not?" She''s like a candy boy. "I want you to be happy, too."


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s good for me It''s a lie. He''s not good at all.


    "But I''m not good." Shang Shiyu''s body was close to him.


    He held her buttocks in his hands and looked at her so lovely and bold in pain that he could not drag her into the dark abyss. If he is a little selfish, he can only have a brief love and happiness, regardless of whether she will be good or strong after he dies.


    But she is the child he loves most.


    "Merchant, I can''t want you." This is the most important first time in your life. You should give her to your future husband, not me. I''m not responsible for you, do you understand? "


    This sentence says, own heart, be like by oneself live lingchi ten thousand knife.


    In recent years, he could not help thinking about what kind of life she would live in the future and what kind of man she would marry after his death. Often think of this, because too painful, and midway end. Today, when I talked about it, I realized how much pain this topic had caused him.


    "I don''t need you! I''m not a child. I can give it to anyone I want. I don''t have to be responsible for it. " Shang Shiyu also shed tears again because of his words.


    Don didn''t take a deep breath. "I think we should all calm down."


    Shang Shiyu hugged him and pressed his chin on his shoulder, "I won''t hold you responsible Tang Wei, I''m not the first time! "


    This word falls, Tang Wei''s body mercilessly shakes.


    It still hurts.


    The pain of gouging out the heart.


    Who did she give it to?


    She continued to lie: "it''s true that I love you, but I also have desires. What''s more, when I''m drunk, I always mess around... "


    He was very angry, and his whole body was tense. Every word was bitten out from his lips, "drunken promiscuity? One night stand


    "Yes."


    "You shouldn''t abuse yourself so much!" His eyes were red and filled with extreme pain and hatred. He hated himself.


    His business, belonging to her for such an important first time, should not be so abused.


    Great pain and frustration, surging to Tang Wei, there is no place to vent, can only bite her lip.


    He didn''t know whether he was retaliating against himself or her. He took her more forcefully with his long finger. No matter how much she begged for mercy, he would not let her go.


    Tang didn''t really want her in the end. He could not be held responsible for her. It had nothing to do with whether she was the first time or not, only to do with his impending death.


    In the Shang Dynasty, the rain was high in his fingertips, but the more so, the emptiness in his heart became bigger and bigger. He did not want himself, even if he had reached the point of unbearable patience, even if she said that she did not need him to be responsible, even if she had prepared a pregnancy avoidance device for him, he still did not want it.


    Is he defending himself for Yunling?


    This possibility, almost tore her tenacious soul.


    "Have you done it with Yunling?" She reluctantly asked, "your first time, to her?"


    Tang Wei was in a state of confusion and didn''t answer her question. He just said, "I''ll take you to take a bath."


    "Why don''t you answer me?"


    Tang didn''t take her out of the room and into the bathtub of the public bathroom. Then he said to her, "business, there is no second time for today''s business. And... "


    Speaking of this, he pauses and looks into her eyes. "My first time, no matter who it is, it won''t be you. Do you understand? "


    When the rain was in business, she shrank in pain. She didn''t ask any more. She just huddled in the bathtub, hugged herself and turned around with her back to him.


    He could see clearly that she was twitching.


    Tang Wei stood there, stiff for a while, finally, turned around, took the bathroom door and went out. Every step was as heavy as lead.


    His coat was casually left on the sofa. The box of condom that Yu Sheng gave him fell on the carpet. He laughed bitterly at himself, picked it up and threw it into the garbage can. I went back to my room and took a cold shower in spite of my bad health.


    Otherwise, he won''t die here because of cancer tonight. Instead, he will be burned in a bath fire.


    he came out of the cold bath and took the pills again. She hasn''t come out of the bathroom yet.


    Tang Wei was afraid that she really had something wrong. When he rushed into the bathroom, he saw that she was sleeping in the jacuzzi. His heart was tight and he was relieved.


    Fortunately, the water in the bathtub is constant temperature, so as not to freeze her.


    He took a large bath towel, spread it on his legs, took her out of the bathtub and wrapped her in it. Fingers, inadvertently touched her silky delicate skin, fingertips are still trembling. It''s hot all over.


    At the thought that she was really so willful to give the first confused account, it was like a knife in my heart. There is a kind of anger, to teach her a good lesson.¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    This night.


    In business, the rain fell asleep.


    The next day.


    When I woke up, it was already light outside. She only felt a splitting headache. Pressing the eyebrows and opening eyes, I was in a trance. For a moment, I didn''t know where I was.


    However, very soon, the passion of the picture last night, like the film constantly burst into her mind.


    She remembered what she and Tang Wei had done, and she also remembered that she begged to be happy with him. However, she also remembered that he not only did not want himself, but also mercilessly told her that his first time would never belong to her.


    Heartache, stirring the heart.


    She sat half up with her body propped up to find herself sleeping in his bedroom. However, the position around is empty, and there is no trace of anyone lying down.


    Last night, he didn''t sleep by his side.


    Has Yunling ever slept in this bed? Or did they sleep together?


    Thinking of this, Shang Shi Yu turned pale. Even if the body no longer uncomfortable, but also a moment to lie down, lift the quilt, can''t bear to jump out of bed.


    When Tang Wei opened the door and came in, he saw her running away in such a hurry, as if there were some bacteria on the bed sheet.


    He asked, "why, there are insects on the bed?"


    "No Shang Shi Yu looked at him, lowered his eyes and murmured, "but it''s dirty."


    Her voice was very low, but he heard it. He was not unhappy at all, but patiently explained to her: "this is the new sterilized bed sheet for hourly work this week. You should be the first to sleep. It should not be dirty."


    After all, he''s been in the hospital this week.


    He was still so gentle and calm, as if nothing had happened between them last night, as if he had never said those unkind words to her last night.


    More calm, more calm, more ruthless, she is not his opponent.


    Never forget, it''s always her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1515

    She looked down and found herself wearing his nightgown. He should have put it on for himself.


    Tang Wei said: "don''t stare at the ground, come out, I made breakfast."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Oh. "


    Shang Shiyu follows Tang Wei out of the bedroom. She stood in the hall and looked at the whole structure of the room again.


    After sweeping around, she found that there was nothing belonging to a woman. The slippers on her feet are men''s. It seems that he and Yunling have not yet reached the stage of cohabitation. However, for this discovery, she did not feel better.


    "Go and wash. I''ve got new teeth for you."


    "Well." She nodded and walked into the bathroom.


    After washing out, Tang Wei has already put the delicious porridge on the table. The sunlight outside the window reflected his figure. Although he looked thinner than before, he was still charming as if he had his own light.


    This man is really perfect.


    Apart from his career and appearance, he is gentle, careful and thoughtful, elegant and clean. He can go up to the hall and down to the kitchen. Therefore, it is not surprising that big stars like Yunling are also in love with him.


    He deserves the love of a woman.


    Tang didn''t realize that she was looking at his sight. He raised his head and calmly looked up at her eyes. He said with a smile, "come and sit down."


    She sat down opposite him, said nothing, and drank porridge cleverly. The heat almost forced her to tears.


    Although his feelings for her are no longer there, but the taste is still the same as in the past.


    "After breakfast, I''ll take you to work." Don Wei compared the clothes that Bi put aside. "This is new. You can change them later."


    "What about mine?"


    "It''s too dirty. Let my aunt clean it. And... " Don Wei stopped and glanced at her. "That suit is not suitable for an office environment."


    He couldn''t really let her go out in that suit.


    As a man, he knew better than anyone how deadly that dress was.


    Shang Shiyu didn''t dare to think about his mind much. He was the boss at the head of the office. It was natural that he had requirements on the dress of the office.


    "You called me on the business phone. Is it something? " Seeing her silent, Tang did not speak.


    She pulled her lips bitterly, "you let him drag my contact information into the blacklist?"


    He glared at her and nodded without concealment


    She gave a sneer, which was heartless.


    "Then why did you come to the bar to see me last night?"


    "Since you called, I just heard it again. I thought you were asking me for help."


    "So, as long as I get drunk and ask you for help, you will come to help me?"


    "No Tang Wei''s expression became more serious. "This is my compensation for your leaving without saying goodbye. So you don''t have to risk that kind of place again. "


    That last sentence is the point.


    However, in business time, rain sounds, the front is the point. She sneered, "Mr. Tang, your compensation is really cheap. My heart, originally only worth your rescue once. "


    Tang Wei thin lips pursed tightly, "I can''t go to rescue you every time."


    If he died and she couldn''t find him again, he wanted to find her again, and there was really nothing he could do. Therefore, he wants her to love himself well.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t pester you. Because... " She took a deep breath to finish the last sentence completely. "Actually, I don''t want to love you anymore."


    Tang Wei breathed heavily. He should be happy if she has such an awareness.


    He raised his eyes and looked at her deeply, "have you figured it out?"


    "Well. Love you better than love yourself Shang Shiyu put down the tableware, got up and touched his mobile phone from the sofa. She turned to her address book and pointed to the word "Tang Wei." she said, "look, this is your business phone number."


    She said, directly poked the delete key, did not hesitate to delete.


    The action is very fast. It seems that if you are afraid of slowing down, you will regret it.


    She laughed. "Are you at ease now? Don''t drag me into the blacklist. I won''t call you or ask for help. "


    Tang Wei held the tableware hand tightly and loosened it for a long time, then whispered: "in fact, if you have any difficulties in your life and need my help, I will not refuse."


    "Well, I know!" She was still smiling and nodding. "Mr. Tang, a gentleman, will not refuse a lady''s help. However, I won''t have any difficulties in my future life. "


    Her biggest difficulty is him.


    If she can really forget him, her life will probably become suddenly bright from now on? ,


    "OK, I''m full." Shang Shi Yu put down the tableware, "I have to go."


    "I''ll see you off." He followed."No more." Shang Shiyu refused.


    Tang Weishen looked at her, "it''s not easy to take a taxi here."


    "It''s not easy to take a taxi, and it''s not that you can''t take a taxi. Mr. Tang should keep his gentlemanly manner and use it on other women. " She took one of the clothes and turned to the bathroom.


    Tang didn''t look at the back and was silent for a long time. Deep melancholy enveloped him.


    In fact, it''s good


    What he wants is for her to let go?


    It''s just that he''ll hurt a little bit. But it''s OK. It doesn''t hurt for long. In another world, there will be no perception.


    when Shang Shiyu came out of his villa, the sunlight on her head was dazzling, which made her eyes sour. However, the tears seem to have dried up from last night, and they can''t come out now.


    Tang Wei is right. It''s not easy to take a taxi here.


    She stood in the sun and waited for half an hour until she got a car.


    "Miss Shang, get in the car." When the window came down, it was not a taxi or Tang Wei talking to her. It was Tang Wei''s driver.


    The other side looked at her and explained, "the fourth master asked me to pick you up. If the sun is so big, I''m afraid you will get heatstroke


    His demeanor is really maintained at all times.


    Business time rain did not affectation, opened the door to sit in, low voice: "thank you."


    "No thanks." The driver started the car and left. She held on and did not look back. However, the sight still can''t help but fall to the rearview mirror in the car. The house, from their own vision, a little smaller, and finally disappeared. That moment, the body''s strength also seems to have been completely drained, she was powerless in the car.


    "Is Miss Shang uncomfortable? It''s not like I just got sunstroke in the sun. " The driver saw that her face was not very good and asked.


    Shang Shi Yu shook his head, got up and sat up straight. He asked the other party, "Tang always fainted a few days ago, do you know?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1516

    "Well, yes, I was there."


    "Do you know what happened to him? How did he faint?"


    "The sixth master has seen it and said that there is nothing wrong, but that he is too tired. It''s not good now, Miss Shang, don''t worry. "


    "Well." Rain nodded in the Shang Dynasty. In fact, she is most concerned about his body. Last night, when she saw him standing in front of her alive and still kissing her and doing such passionate things with her, her heart was greatly relieved.


    when she came back to work, she went to the group leader and asked her, "how is your health?"


    "It''s all right. It''s all right."


    "So are you. Work is important, but don''t work too hard. I heard from Ning Mu that you always work overtime in the office recently. Sometimes I stay up all night. "


    "It''s not as exaggerated as she said. It''s just that I forget the time when I''m busy."


    Lian Qing nodded, "young people don''t take advantage of their good health, they will spoil themselves. But there is one more thing... "


    Lian Qing straightened up, and the topic was brought to business. "When I interviewed president Tang last time, you didn''t succeed. Did you promise me to pick it again? This matter has been delayed for so long. I have to give an answer. A lot of people are waiting for him


    Shang Yu opened his lips and said, "why don''t you send Liu Liu to follow up? Liu Liu always wanted to talk to him


    "It''s something you''ve got for me. Don''t try to push it on. Liu Liu has other work arrangements


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The rain was a little distressed in business. She had promised not to contact Tang Wei again. If she called him again, he would feel that he was too dishonest.


    She thought it ridiculous that she was in such an awkward mood at the moment. Obviously, in front of him, he even lost his poor self-esteem, and he had a look of low voice. Now he is still worried about his own views.


    "Well, you go out and think about how to get Mr. Tang to agree. This is his business phone. You have it Lian Qing handed her a business card.


    She took a look, his business card is very clean, no title, only a name, a phone.


    She knew the numbers by heart. Although I deleted it from my mobile phone this morning, it was clearly recorded in my heart.


    Business rain holding business card back to his position, Ning Mu that gossip eyes have long been flickering toward her.


    She turned on the computer as if she couldn''t see.


    Ning Mu pulled her chair and dragged it to her compartment directly.


    "Tell me the truth! If you confess, you will be lenient; if you resist, you will be strict! "


    "What do you want to hear?"


    "You and Mr. Tang..." Ning Mu sweeps her one eye, smile very ambiguous, "did you two last night together?"? Is that one? "


    She also made a gesture.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Think of last night''s matter, business rain heart still faint pain. She is low in the dust, also cannot exchange his love. "I didn''t do it."


    "No? Why didn''t you do it? " Ning mu can''t believe it, "you were so hot last night, this figure I can''t stand being a man!


    Her hand, all the way from the chest of the rain, touched her waist. Suddenly, an idea flashed in my mind, which made my eyes wide open. "Honey, you said that we, Mr. Tang, would not actually be a non action?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense." When the rain or instinctive maintenance of him, "he is just clean, not that kind of messy man, not hungry and thirsty as long as a woman to sleep."


    "That''s what it says, but you''re not the same. I think he likes you. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± This kind of possibility, business time rain even dare not think.


    His likes and dislikes are clearly distinguished. His attitude towards himself in the past was not the same as he is now.


    As he said, no love is no love.


    "I mean it! Last night, when you were surrounded by a group of men on the dance floor, he looked bad and pulled you out


    "He doesn''t like to see people who they know fall for themselves. Besides, I''m his ex girlfriend. "


    "Before Ex girlfriend. " Ning Mu mouth open can not close, after a while just murmured: "no wonder."


    In this way, all her overreactions were best explained.


    "But I still think he likes you. I always think he cares when I tell him you''re sick


    Shang Shi Yu did not take her words to heart. She did not dare to give herself any expectation, for fear that such expectation would turn into more disappointment in the end. She put her business card on her desk and changed the subject, "you can make a phone call for me."


    Tang didn''t pack up the tableware, but the driver called him and told him that she had been sent to the company.


    Up to now, I still remember the way she sneered at him when she had breakfast. By contrast, it was much more lovely to pester him when he was playing dirty.


    Mobile phone, just at this moment crazy ring.When he saw the number flashing on it, he guessed that there was no escape.


    "Tang Wei, you are not a willful person, how did you run out of the hospital again?" Professor Wang said earnestly over there: "don''t you know your current physical condition? If you run around like this again, I''ll call your grandfather directly! I can''t control you. Your grandfather can always manage you. "


    Tang Wei said, "I''ll be back in a minute. It was just an accident last night."


    "Then come back quickly." Before the professor hung up the phone, he was worried and asked, "don''t you have a fever?"


    Tang Wei touched his forehead and did not speak.


    "Fever?" The professor raised his voice.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I forgot my physical condition last night and took a cold bath


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The professor was very angry. "I have to call Yu Sheng and scold him! What the hell is this kid looking at you! "


    Professor Wang yelled over there and hung up. Tang Wei was standing on the sofa, feeling dizzy.


    This kind of feeling is very uncomfortable.


    it took almost a week for Ning Mu to make this call. However, when I heard that it was an interview by the popular entertainment column group, I only said that it was not convenient to accept any interview, and there was no intention of accommodation.


    Shang Shiyu has already guessed that the result will be like this, or can''t help it. The group leader has to give an account, so he still has to beg Ning Mu to continue Qiao''s time.


    This day.


    Tang Weizheng is ready to leave hospital.


    Tang Song came over, "you might as well live in the hospital and don''t go anywhere. If you find it inconvenient to work, I''ll get through the ward next door and make it a study. You can move the whole company''s papers in there. "


    "Thank you for your kindness." "But now I have to go on a business trip."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1517

    "To where?"


    "Yancheng is not far away. Don''t worry too much."


    "I''ll have the medical staff with me."


    Tang, unbuttoned with his shirt cufflinks, refused, "I don''t want my employees up and down to know that their boss is in poor health."


    "Then you must at least take someone to take care of you."


    "Isn''t he?" Tang Wei looked at the voice beside him.


    "He? How can he take care of you? The food in Yancheng is full of strong taste. You can''t touch it at all. I''m afraid you''ll get worse if you''re not acclimatized there


    "It''s only a two or three days'' business trip. I don''t want to make too much of a show. Don''t think too much. If I''m really sick, I''ll be back right away


    Tang Wei''s temperament is gentle, but he is also stubborn. No one can change what you decide.


    Tang Song knew that he couldn''t persuade him, so he took a silent look at Yu Sheng, indicating that he would take good care of Tang Wei.


    In the voice if thoughtful, nodded for a moment, "don''t worry, I will."


    Ningmu has been rejected by Tang Wei more than 10 times. Shang Shiyu thinks that this time is hopeless. She wants to go to the company leader to plead guilty.


    In this file mouth, Ning Mu gives her a good news.


    "Don''t apologize! Yes


    "You mean the interview?"


    "Yes, it''s about the interview." Ning Mu shook his mobile phone, "the assistant of general manager Tang just called in person and said that he would let you go to interview tomorrow. What''s more, the other party has appointed you to go there! "


    Ning Mu said this when, ambiguous squeeze eye.


    I can''t believe it. It is because of worry that Tang Wei is not willing to have any intersection with himself, and will not accept his own interview, so she specially let Ning Mu make this call. How could he suddenly appoint himself to go?


    "Are you sure you heard me correctly?"


    "Of course not. However, it is said that we are going to Yancheng. It is said that a new film and television base will be built there, which is the new industry of the general manager of Tang Dynasty. I''ll go to a lot of media these two days. When I get free, I will give you a separate interview and let you go there and wait. "


    "How many days?"


    "It may take three days."


    Shang Shi Yu knew that Tang Wei was busy. It''s just a 20 minute interview, and it''s hard to find time. She went to the group leader''s office to ask Lian Qing''s opinion, and Lian Qing immediately agreed, "since President Tang has appointed you to go, even if I don''t agree, I have to agree. I''ll have your ticket reserved. What time is good for tomorrow morning? "


    "If you have one, make it at nine in the morning."


    "Well. You go and finish your work. "


    It took the whole afternoon to arrange the work for the next three days. In the evening, I went back to dinner and simply packed up and went to sleep.


    The next day.


    The plane arrived at Yancheng at more than 11 o''clock. Yancheng is a desolate desert city, the heat is even worse. Just got off the plane, shangshiyu was dragging the box to live in the houses around the film and television base. Someone had already come to her.


    "Miss Shang."


    This voice, let business rain surprised to the extreme.


    "Yu Sheng, why are you here?"


    "I''ll pick you up." Yu Sheng carried her luggage in her hand and said, "the car is parked outside."


    "How do you know I''m here now?" No, exactly. What she should have asked was, "how did you meet me at the airport?"


    Yu Sheng glanced at her and knew what she was thinking. He said, "take it as the meaning of the fourth master. Come with me. "


    In the Shang Dynasty, the rain rippled in his heart, and the heart lake began to ripple in circles. She tried hard to do what she said in front of him that day, so that she could be free and easy, and never fall in love with him, but the fact is


    If this relationship is so easy to leave, how can she suffer for three years?


    Shang Shi Yu sat in the sound of the car, did not ask anything, just follow him. Yu Sheng carried her around a long distance to a residential building.


    "Live here today?" The rain took a look at the environment in business. The house is a folk house, not big, some simple and crude, but still clean.


    "It''s already a good house in the neighborhood. The fourth master lives in this room. You can live in the next one. " Arrangement in the sound.


    According to him, Tang Wei lives here, and Shang Shiyu doesn''t give up. He can be closer to him. It''s more convenient to interview. When the rain left for themselves to find a very plausible reason.


    After a while, Yu Sheng gave her the room key, "then you go to have a rest, I have to be busy."


    "Good. Thank you When Shang Shi Yu nodded, he thought of something, and then stopped Yu Sheng, "well, when will Tang Wei have time to interview me? Just 20 minutes. "


    "I will tell the fourth master."


    When Yu Sheng said so, Shang Shi Yu didn''t say anything more. He just said goodbye to Yu Sheng and carried the box into the room.


    Shang Shiyu did not receive Yu Sheng''s notice about the interview. Today is the first day of the construction of the film and television base city. It is estimated that Tang Wei has no time to deal with himself. There was no place to eat. She made a cup of instant noodles for herself.After lunch, he went out and jumped into the local tricycle. The address of the newspaper was the movie and television city.


    She didn''t know why she came here. Maybe she couldn''t even see Tang Wei.


    She stood lonely in front of the construction board, which is under construction at the moment, a pile of sand, the air quality is very poor, no one has seen.


    She didn''t go in after all, standing on the side of the road with an umbrella, waiting for the car to leave. However, it is still very desolate here, not to mention taxis, not even tricycles. She had been waiting for a long time, but she didn''t even have a private car except for the freight car on the construction site.


    At this moment, a series of footsteps suddenly sounded, from far to near.


    In the Shang Dynasty, I heard the rain and looked at the past consciously. It was midday now. The sun was so strong that she covered her forehead with her hand and squinted to see clearly. On the construction site, a group of people are wearing safety helmets from inside to outside. There are media reporters, recorders, and construction workers who follow. Of course, the most prominent person in this group is the man who walks in the front.


    Tang Wei.


    He wore a white shirt, in such a dusty environment, as if independent, clean and spotless.


    Even if the head is not so good-looking helmet, but also can not block the fascinating face.


    Shang Shiyu knew that he was already incurable. Said to forget, but, as long as he appeared, her eyes can only recognize the fate of the coagulation in his body, can not pull away.


    After a group of people walked for a long time, they quickly went to the door, and Tang Wei finally saw her.


    There was an obvious surprise in his eyes. He whispered a few words with other people and sent the others away. He strode out with the voice.


    "Why are you here?" Tang Wei was the first to ask.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I just strolled around. I heard that a new film and television base would be built here, and curiosity came. " In the Shang Dynasty, the rain broke a very barefoot lie. She doesn''t have any interest in the film and television city of Youcheng. How can she be interested in this kind of movie and TV city which is just a pile of loess?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1518

    Tang Wei took a meaningful look at her, "here is still a pile of soil, I''m afraid you will be disappointed."


    When the rain and tight lips, do not speak. Tang Wei was an extremely intelligent man, and he could see that he was careful.


    "In fact, I want to ask you more, how did you come to Yancheng?"


    His words, let her micro a Leng, subconsciously look to one side in the voice. There was not much expression on his voice, but he said in a low voice: "fourth master, it''s my own opinion."


    I see.


    Therefore, it is not from Tang Wei''s intention that Yu Sheng will meet him at the airport today.


    In the Shang Dynasty, the rain still couldn''t cover up the lost layers.


    As for Yu Sheng''s decision, Tang Wei frowned slightly, and Shang Shiyu said, "don''t blame Yu Sheng. I asked him many times. My leader gave me the task of interviewing you, and I had to finish it, so it added a lot of trouble to him


    Speaking of this, she pauses for a moment and takes a deep breath. "I''ll leave after the interview. I won''t stay any longer."


    Tang Weishen looked at her flushed face and was silent. Finally, he did not blame her. He just said, "go and drive."


    He nodded his head and turned away.


    After a while, only Shang Shiyu and Tang Wei were left standing there. He did not open his mouth to speak, business rain also kept silent. There was a roaring sound from the construction site, but she felt that she could not hear anything but his breathing. He stood there in the scorching sun, his back straight, and his clean forehead could clearly see a thin layer of sweat. His skin color seemed to be much whiter than before. It seemed that it was not normal. The sun was so hot that it did not give his skin a little blood color.


    Thinking of the last time he fainted, Shang Shiyu still felt palpitation.


    She was afraid that he would get sunstroke. Holding the handle of the sun umbrella, or quietly leaning over, the umbrella was lifted up, silent block in his head.


    Cover the shade.


    Tang didn''t look down at her. She didn''t look at him. She just looked straight ahead. Pretty very warped nose dyed with a thin layer of sweat, red, very lovely.


    He just looked at it, his heart moved. Lips move, a lot of words want to say, but finally just a smile, "thank you."


    Very gentleman but also very unfamiliar two words.


    Shang time rain heart faint pain, but still stubborn to learn from his appearance, cocked lips, pretending never hurt, "no, it''s easy."


    Silence.


    Embarrassment, moving in the air.


    Tang didn''t worry that she was tired, so she took the umbrella in silence. He was careful not to touch her with his fingers. Standing in such a hot sun, the rain felt cold all over the business.


    In the past, she only knew that this man was tender and devoted. After she really separated, she knew that he was more heartless.


    Yu Sheng''s car has already arrived.


    He was about to get out of the car to open the door for them, but Tang Wei just gave him the umbrella. Shiyu opened the door and turned to her and said, "there''s no way to take a car here. Where do you live? I''ll take you there."


    Yu Sheng was about to say something when Shang Shiyu suddenly took the lead and said, "I just came here, but I haven''t found a foothold. Yu Sheng helped me to put my luggage in your place for the time being. So, I have to go to get my luggage first."


    She lied.


    It turns out that Tang Wei didn''t let her live there. In fact, she also thought that he could not let himself stay, but at that time, it was still some self deception.


    If she knew that she had planned to live there, she would have to be merciless again!


    Tang Wei takes a look at Yu Sheng, but he doesn''t say what he wants to say. Shang Shi Yu sits in the car, and after Tang Wei gets on the bus, Yu Sheng starts the car.


    Three people were sitting in the car, and none of them spoke. Tang Wei carefully turned over the materials on his hand and did not mean to speak at all.


    The car drove a long way to the residential building where they lived. Yu Sheng takes the key and opens the door. Before Shang Shi Yu waits for them to go first, he takes the lead to go inside. She went to the room that Yu Sheng had arranged for herself, pulled out her suitcase, folded the clothes in the wardrobe one by one, and reloaded them in the trunk as quickly as possible.


    When she heard the opening of the door, she made a slight movement.


    Turn around, silent.


    Tang Wei is standing there. Her eyes fell on her unfinished luggage.


    See through at a glance.


    She bit her lip and stopped looking back. "I''ll go right away."


    Some stubborn, but also some cautious, as if afraid that he will say what ruthless words to let her hurt.


    Tang Wei''s heart hurt for a while, silent step in, "where do you live?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Go out and look for it. "


    "There is no hotel, not even a hostel."


    "It doesn''t matter. I checked it online. Many residents can live in their homes." Her tone was as light as possible.However, it was not easy for Tang to say that it was a strange place, which was very unsafe. Besides, it''s famous for its remoteness and ferocity.


    There is always a lot of news about this kind of unexplained disappearance or accident.


    Tang Wei said: "live here."


    When the rain was stunned, she took a surprise look at Tang Wei, apparently did not expect him to stay.


    Pondering for a moment, or droop eyes, whisper: "or do not give you trouble, my things have been packed up."


    She continued to pack, zipped up the suitcase and stood up.


    Tang Wei couldn''t think more about it. He stepped forward and pressed his big palms on the trunk.


    Shang Shi Yu''s hand clenched.


    He looked at her with calm eyes. "Don''t you want to interview me? I can spare some time tonight. You''d better wait for me here. I don''t want to waste time. "


    Two people, look at each other.


    His tone was always peaceful, but he had a powerful force.


    Her eyelashes fluttered, and finally, her hand with her luggage relaxed.


    did shangshiyu leave here with his luggage.


    Tang Wei didn''t stay in her room any more, and soon went out of the door.


    She had to put her belongings out of the box again. The door of the room was knocked and she said, "come in."


    In the sound push the door and enter.


    Shang Shiyu saw him, sighed and stood up from the ground, "you should not cheat me."


    "I just want you to stay in my heart." "Sorry," Yu said


    She shook her head and laughed bitterly. In her private heart, why didn''t she want to stay?


    "Why do you want me to stay?" Business rain self mockery a smile, "can''t be because I let Ning Mu make dozens of phone calls, moved you?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1519

    "The environment in Yancheng is quite bad. The fourth master is determined not to take the cook or take other people to take care of him. What I can think of, he is willing to accept help, and is willing to stay, only miss Shang. It''s just that you also need to do interviews. I''m going to kill two birds with one stone. " Yu Sheng explained.


    "Tang Wei has never been such a pampered and picky eater." Shang Shiyu sighed and then sighed with self mockery, "however, it was Tang Wei I knew before, and now this Tang Wei is very strange to me. However, he is the son of the Tang clan. It is natural for him to be picky. "


    "You misunderstood the fourth master." Yu Sheng shakes his head and explains for boss, "you are very clear about the matter that the fourth master fainted a while ago. He is now in a special situation. "


    Hearing this, the business rain heart suddenly tight, "I listen to the driver said, because he is too tired, really just like this?"


    Yu Mingsheng was worried, and suddenly felt that if she stood on the position of the fourth master, she would probably make such a ruthless choice. The more deeply they love each other, the more they can''t bear to drag.


    His silence made Shang Shiyu feel flustered. She stepped forward. "Yu Sheng, tell me the truth. Is he sick?"


    After a long silence in the voice, he nodded solemnly: "yes."


    Shang Shi rain breathes a Lin, "what disease?"


    In the afternoon, Tang Weihe and Yusheng went out again. It was not until nine o''clock in the evening that Tang Wei and Yu Sheng came back.


    When he came in, he smelled the smell of rice all over the room.


    "Are you back?" The lovely little face came out of the kitchen and laughed at him. She was wrapped in an apron, and her hair was like clouds, which scattered on her shoulders. Tang Wei was in a trance for a moment. In the past, when they were together, most of them came to cook. Only occasionally when she did something wrong and asked for forgiveness, she would go into the kitchen and try to make his favorite dishes to please him.


    He has no resistance to this practice. And, every time outside the kitchen, I was afraid that she would bump or burn in the kitchen.


    "It may be a while. I''m afraid I''ll make it first, and it won''t be fresh when you come back, so I''m just cooking now and I haven''t cooked yet. " Shang Shi Yu explained.


    Tang Wei finally came back to his mind, "it doesn''t matter."


    "Then you wash your hands first, and I''ll call you when you''re ready." Shang Shi Yu finished and went back to the kitchen.


    Yu Sheng thinks that he is a big bright light bulb here. He was very witty: "fourth master, you two have dinner. Lao Qi is next door. Let me go and have a drink with him. I''ll eat there


    Yu Sheng finished and left.


    After two steps, he turned back and strode to his room. He came out of the room with his suitcase.


    Tang Weilai glanced at him, "what are you doing?"


    In the sound of dry cough, he said, "Lao Qi lives alone. It''s just right for me. It''s quite crowded for three people in this room. "


    Tang Wei squinted, "when did you like to make your own decisions?"


    "Fourth master, you said it yourself. I''ll choose where I live."


    "You''ve invited me a tenant with such enthusiasm. Don''t you stay and treat her well?"


    "Yes, I invited you, but you left it by yourself. So, it''s better for you to treat Miss Shang well. Miss Shang certainly doesn''t want me to entertain her Yu Sheng carried the box. "Fourth master, old Qi called me again. I really have to go. Eat and drink well tonight


    With that, he took the box and walked out quickly.


    Tang Wei didn''t say anything more. He looked at the kitchen and outlined the familiar figure in his mind. The corners of his lips curled up unconsciously.


    -


    he went to his room, changed his clothes, washed his hands and walked into the kitchen. She was making pine corn at the moment, and the kitchen was full of fragrance, which made people feel comfortable.


    His eyes were fixed on her.


    Compared with the past, now she is obviously much more skilled in cooking than before. Stir fry, add water, with seasoning, are in good order.


    Only her scattered hair made her feel helpless. It bothers her a lot.


    Tang Wei looked at it for a while, and finally turned out of the kitchen.


    In the Shang Dynasty, the corn and pine nuts were taken out of the pot to make boiled chicken breast. Just as she was about to pull her hair behind her ear, a big hand suddenly held her hair gently from behind.


    She was stunned.


    Even if there is no turning back, but, from so close, that familiar light fragrance, has let her business rain eyes solemnly look at him, the bottom of the eyes unconsciously floating layer by layer of regret, "Tang Wei, although we are no longer lovers now, but you are so sick, I can take care of, I will never refuse."


    -


    Tang Wei read Wei, not mo. don''t be mistaken.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1520

    When the rain fell in the Shang Dynasty, Tang Wei''s face suddenly changed, and his always gentle expression became more dignified than ever before. "Who told you that I was seriously ill?"


    "Yu Sheng has already told me." Shang Shi Yu raised his head, looked at his emaciated face, and thought of those words that Yu Sheng said, his heart couldn''t bear it. He raised his hand and wanted to touch him, but his hand was stained with oil and hung in the air. "I always feel like every time I see you, you are thinner than last time. It''s not my illusion."


    "Your illusion. Businessmen, don''t listen to nonsense. I''m in good health now. I don''t need any care at all. Tomorrow morning, I''ll book you a ticket and let Yu Sheng take you to the airport. "


    He said, reaching out and taking the spatula out of her hand, "you go out. I''ll do it myself."


    His face became more pale than ever, and his face was tense.


    Such Tang Wei made the Shang Dynasty rain''s eyes more dark. Her eyes were covered with a thin layer of fog, "in front of you, I have been humble enough. This time, I just want to take care of you for the last two days. Don''t refuse me. "


    It''s a pleading tone.


    Tang Wei''s heart aches.


    All movements, stop. I can''t even breathe. How could he make her so humble?


    The lip flap moved down and wanted to say something, but she didn''t open her mouth, only heard her voice continue to ring, "Yu Sheng said, in recent years, your intestines and stomach are particularly fragile, you can''t eat casually. Just in time, I''m good at making this light dish."


    Tang Wei pondered for a moment, turned his face to look at her, "in the voice and you say my stomach is not good?"


    "Well."


    "What else did he say?"


    "You will vomit if you eat the wrong food."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Any more? "


    Shang Shi Yu looked at Tang Wei and said, "should there be any more? Your body has other problems besides your stomach and intestines? "


    At the end of the question, her face changed slightly, her brows frowned, nervous and worried.


    Tang Wei quietly relaxed and shook his head, "No. I''m afraid he said it seriously to coax you to stay. In fact, these are just small problems. "


    Shang Shi Yu looked at Tang Wei for a long time. Hearing his reply, she was relieved and her eyebrows relaxed.


    She didn''t want him to be ill. Even if two people have come to an end, she also hopes that he will always be safe.


    Tang Wei finally failed to persuade her to leave.


    It was more than ten o''clock when she cleaned up the kitchen after dinner.


    When Shang Shiyu came out of the kitchen, he was sitting in the hall, turning over the design drawings. Here the environment is simple, he is a very simple gray home clothes sit quietly here, on the contrary, the house is shining. The word "pengbi Shenghui" is about to describe the situation at the moment.


    Business rain infatuated with looking at the back, the feeling can not help but out of God.


    "After that, I''ll do the kitchen work for me." Until, Tang did not suddenly make a sound. He turned his face, and her eyes suddenly met. At the time of business, Yu was embarrassed, and his face turned red inexplicably. This man doesn''t know. He looks like a foul.


    "I''m fine anyway. I''m bored when I''m idle." Shang Shiyu''s eyes floated on his documents, deliberately did not look at him, "you are so busy, you are not in good health, or do not worry about these small things."


    She is a very stubborn girl. Tang Wei did not argue with her any more, only asked: "when is the interview better to start?"


    Shang Shiyu took a look at the time on his wrist and finally looked at him, "I''d better wait for tomorrow. It''s already very late today."


    "Are you sleepy?"


    Rain shakes his head in business.


    "Is that


    "You can''t be too tired. He told me to watch you and have to put you to bed by 11 o''clock


    Tang Wei wry smile, "there are so many documents, before 11 o''clock is not finished."


    Shang Shi Yu walked over and covered the document on his leg. He bent slightly and looked up at his eyes, "then you can go to sleep now."


    Her eyes were clean and clear, and the light from the top of her head flowed down, reflecting into her eyes. Her eyes were like holy crystal.


    From there, Tang Wei saw the love in her heart that could not be concealed, and even more saw his own impetuousness.


    He was staring at his dreamy face, which was so close to him. His eyes tightened. Before he got out of control, he suddenly backed back and opened his face to keep a safe distance from her. "Businessmen, don''t be so close to me in the future."


    The voice is still so light, but the tone is very heavy.


    The rain was stunned in the Shang Dynasty.


    His reaction at the moment hurt her self-esteem. The bottom of the eyes scratched a pain.


    Holding back the fog, she sneered, "what are you afraid of? I''m afraid that if I get too close to you, what happened that night? "


    Tang Wei put the document aside. At this moment, compared with the tension just now, his look has eased a lot.


    However, the words spoken are much more pitiless than before.


    "We all know it was an accident. Businessmen, after going back this time, I hope you can keep your promise well"What commitment?"


    He looked at her seriously, "forget me and live your own life."


    In the Shang Dynasty, the rain shrank his nose and clenched the documents in his hand.


    He continued: "don''t let your decision be swayed by my little illness. Even if Even if I am very ill, maybe tomorrow I will disappear in the world. Don''t waver! "


    He said the last sentence with a heavy weight.


    In the Shang Dynasty, the rain grabbed the documents, so hard that they were all broken.


    She took a heavy, heavy breath, and finally let go of her hand from the document.


    Stiff body, slowly straight up. Such a small move, but it seems to have consumed a lot of energy.


    She laughed, and there was a faint mist on her eyelashes, but she raised her chin. "Well, you''re right - who are you? Why should I stay so shameless to take care of you? Why do you want to take out your heart and practice it again and again? "


    This sentence, is said with him, but is more like saying with oneself.


    "We are both now..." Her hand, stroked between the two, "at best, is the relationship between the boss and the employees, as you said, even if you disappear in the world tomorrow, I I shouldn''t care, I won''t care. "


    Heart in pain, he always smile, "business, I hope you can do it."


    He hoped that one day, when he really disappeared in this world, to her, it would be quiet.


    There is no pain.


    No parting.


    She lived the rest of her life quietly and smoothly.


    Shang Shi Yu didn''t talk to him any more. She almost rushed into her room and slammed the door heavily.


    Tang didn''t look at the back, painful eyes, a touch of warmth.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1521

    Originally thought that she would not leave the room again tonight, but five minutes later, she walked out again.


    Compared with before, his face was much colder, like a different person.


    With a recorder in hand and a notebook in my arms.


    Tang Wei put down the document and sat there waiting for her.


    "Mr. Tang, if I don''t disturb your work, I hope I can interview you now." Her tone is very formal, completely business attitude.


    Tang Weishen looked at her and nodded: "sit down."


    "This is an entertainment program. The questions we ask will be more personal. I hope Mr. Tang won''t be angry." She opened the book without expression.


    Such a she, let him a little difficult to adapt. But, he knew, it was his own making. The result is better for her.


    "You ask." He always warm and light, in front of a cup of just made hot tea, pushed in front of her.


    Such a move, the rain is just ignored.


    "Mr. Tang''s condition is so good that there must be many female friends pursuing him. So, have you ever had a girlfriend? "


    "Well. Yes


    "Yes? That''s the end. " Shang Shiyu asked these questions like an outsider, "can you tell me the reason for the end?"


    Tang Wei looks at the girl in front of him quietly. Shang Shi Yu didn''t look up, but this answer was the answer she had wanted for three years.


    "No love." His voice is soft, to her, but heavy as a boulder, hard hit her heart.


    No more love.


    The answer can''t be more real.


    If he had told herself these three words at first, she would not have believed them. But now, she did.


    If not, he could not be so ruthless to himself.


    No love


    She can finally give up.


    "Is it true that Miss Yunling is Mr. Tang''s girlfriend?" She continued to ask questions numbly.


    Tang Wei shook his head, "No


    When the rain was stunned, the bottom of my heart still didn''t strive for success. Tang Wei pursed his lips. "Yunling is a very good girl. The Tang family and the Lin family have always intended to let us get married. So Maybe, in the future, she will be my fiancee. "


    The recorder in her hand almost fell to the ground.


    After that, he was very cooperative. What she asked and what he answered went smoothly as if he preferred to end the last conversation between them.


    Twenty minutes. It''ll be over soon.


    Shang Shi Yu did not have any more entanglement. He covered the book and said "thank you". He got up and prepared to go back to his room.


    Suddenly, he took out the tie clip from his pocket and gave it to Tang Wei.


    The Tang Dynasty did not show a palpitation.


    Looking at her in surprise.


    Obviously, she didn''t expect that the little thing that he thought he had lost and was still in her mind was in her hands.


    "Throw it away with your own hands." When the rain took a deep breath, she didn''t want to ask why he kept it all the time. The answer would only be a sharper knife. She doesn''t have to abuse herself.


    Tang Wei slowly raised his hand, his fingertips touching the metal, some trembling.


    "As long as you throw it away, I will treat you I''ll give up my heart and I won''t have any more expectations. " Even if reluctantly, forbearance, her voice, still some instability.


    Tang Wei clenched the tie clip in his palm. The next moment, he seemed to have made up his mind, stood up, opened the window, the hand simply raised, that small thing was thrown out of the window mercilessly by him.


    All the actions are done in one go, without any hesitation and reluctance.


    Shang Shi Yu shuddered and closed his eyes in pain. Tears still ran down uncontrollably, wetting his pale face. The feelings between them, which is like this moment, was thrown away by him as mercilessly as garbage.


    "Go to bed early. I''ll find Yu Sheng." Leaving only such a light word, Tang didn''t open the door and walked out.


    After the door slammed shut, Shang Shiyu leaned against the sofa, trembling, sliding down slowly, soft on the ground.


    Outside the door, Tang Wei''s hand always clenched into a fist, so tense that the blue veins on the back of his hand were jumping abruptly. After a long time, he finally released it slowly. The tie clip that should have been thrown away was still safely in his palm.


    She is not the only one who can''t let go, but also her own.


    The next day.


    When Yu Sheng comes to find Tang Wei, he finds that shangshiyu''s room is empty. Again, the luggage is missing.


    "Fourth master, Miss Shang..."


    "I called for a cab early in the morning." Tang did not return in a light voice.


    Yu Sheng was a little surprised, "but, didn''t she promise to stay?"


    "Don''t make such a claim in the future." Tang Wei tone more serious, he looked at the voice, "you know better than anyone, I don''t want to delay her, do not want to give her any hope."¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Sheng sighed.


    Tang didn''t think of anything and asked, "how did you do when I asked you to investigate LAN Xiao last time?"


    "It''s all. I''ll give it back to you."


    Tang didn''t nod his head.


    Yu Sheng is helpless. Miss Shang is a stubborn person, but I''m afraid that she will lose to the fourth master''s in the end.


    when Shang Shiyu returned to the city of Jue, he handed in his manuscript immediately. Lian Qing was very satisfied and praised him at the meeting. However, she has been in a low mood.


    After the meeting, Ning Mu asked her, "what''s wrong with you? I saw Mr. Tang again and handed in the manuscript. How could he look listless? "


    Shang Shi Yu said, "didn''t you always say you would introduce my boyfriend? From today on, you can introduce me. "


    Ning Mu rolled a white eye, raised a hand to cover on her forehead, "you did not have a fever, how suddenly turn temperament?"


    In the past, as long as she talked about feelings, she could not avoid them, like beasts.


    "Would you like to introduce it?"


    "No Rather Mu shakes his head, "you but even Tang Zong that kind of man has seen, my hand those you certainly entered not eye. Really, they can only be slags in front of president Tang. "


    "You didn''t introduce it to me. How could you know that you couldn''t?"


    Ning Mu took her hand, "you believe me, if you want to forget such an excellent man as president Tang, you can only find one as excellent as general manager Tang. Otherwise, once there is a comparison, you will find him more unforgettable in despair."


    "Who told you that I wanted to forget him? I just I just want to fall in love


    Ning Mu nodded, "yes, right. I don''t want to forget the last relationship. I just want to fall in love all of a sudden. I think you can -- "


    Ning Mu said this, pauses for a moment, looks at a certain direction," I think you can find another person to fall in love with, I have a perfect candidate. "


    "Who?"


    "Here it is." Ning Mu chin lifted.


    Shang Shi Yu followed her line of sight and saw LAN Xiao who suddenly appeared in their company.


    It''s Saturday. Ask for a monthly ticket. A group of men! ¡¿


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1522

    Shang Shi Yu followed her line of sight and saw LAN Xiao who suddenly appeared in their company.


    Obviously, I''m here to talk about work today. He is dressed in formal clothes and looks much more mature than before.


    At the moment, she was standing at the door of the column office, smiling and waving to her.


    Ning Mu smiles for a while, "how, I this suggestion still very reliable?"


    Shang Shi Yu walked towards LAN Xiao, "how did you come here?"


    "Come and talk about cooperation with you. Have lunch together. " LAN Xiao directly started to hook her neck, and the other hand held the shirt button of neck collar. Two buttons spread out, showing a good-looking clavicle, sexy.


    The young girl who had been in contact with him couldn''t help but cast a startling look at him. He threw a flash at him, which made the other party blush and her heart beat faster.


    Shang Shiyu rolled his eyes and threw his hand off his shoulder. "This is the stage. Let''s not cross our shoulders. I can''t explain when the leader sees me."


    Blue Xiao smile, "coward."


    Last time I had dinner with LAN Xiao, she left on the way. This time, Yu Qing Yu Li was her treat. LAN Xiao said on the phone that she would be poor, but when he really asked him to choose a place, he was very accommodating to her and only chose the small restaurant next to the TV station.


    "Thank you for your kindness


    LAN Xiao snorted, "no next time!"


    "Absolutely not next time." She raised her hand with a sincere assurance.


    LAN Xiao was satisfied with this and looked down at the menu to order. After ordering her own set meal, she also ordered what she liked.


    "In addition to inviting me to dinner this time, I have another thing to do." LAN Xiao gives the menu to the waiter.


    "Well?"


    "Our company is going to use its artists to make an adventure variety show with charity as the ultimate goal, and prepare to record the whole process of open media."


    Shang Shi Yu took a sip of water. "Once the charity program is on the screen, there will always be controversy."


    "In this age of mixed information, disputes are hot. This is what new people need most."


    "Is the ratings guaranteed for new people to do such programs?"


    "Therefore, we are striving for Yunling to join us after the city of amnesia is finished. I believe it is not a big problem for her to carry the ratings and promote the popularity of new people. This time I''m looking for you to be responsible for the whole record of Yun Ling. " When talking about work, LAN Xiao was more serious than ever before. "Many program groups have applied to our company, including your program group. I think of you as the first person to think of such a good thing. Why, is it interesting enough? "


    Business rain to him than a praise, and eager to get up to help him spread the napkin on the table, "I am lucky to know your eldest master."


    "Don''t come." LAN Xiao couldn''t stand rolling her eyes.


    "It would be more interesting if you could help me with another thing."


    "Just tell me anything. I can help you." LAN Xiao took a drink from his glass.


    When the business rain pursed his lips and took a deep breath, then he said, "you can introduce me a boyfriend!"


    "Poof ~" Lan Xiao''s saliva almost splashed on the rain''s face. "What did you just say? Did I hear you correctly?"


    Shang Shiyu glared at him, "as for such a big response?"


    "No, didn''t you tell me you were going to be a nun last time. You''ve been thinking about spring just a few days ago. Isn''t it too early?"


    He didn''t lower his voice at all. There were other people in the restaurant. He was so embarrassed that he kicked him under the table when he was in business. "What do you say? What do you think? I just want to have a boyfriend, but I don''t violate the law. You can help, but you can''t help. "


    Blue Xiao squints at her seriously.


    Shang Shiyu was uncomfortable with him, "why do you look at me?"


    "The little face looks pretty." LAN Xiao seriously judge, in front of her changed a coquettish posture, remind her, "you see me."


    "What are you doing?"


    "What do you think?"


    "How about what?"


    "How am I?" LAN Xiao looked at her with a look at Elm''s head, "we two make a pair, isn''t it good?"


    Shang Shi Yu sighed, "Lan Xiao, I am serious."


    "Serious fart! You and I don''t know. How could you like to fall in love? Anyway, I''m so familiar with you. Don''t harm others. If you want to harm me, you can do it to me. Don''t you just want a man to make an appointment with you and accompany you? I''ve got it all


    Shang Shi Yu looks at the blue Xiao full of righteousness in front of him and thinks of those words that Ning Mu said before. If you want to forget Tang Wei, maybe you can only find a man as good as him!


    Although LAN Xiao is not as stable and mature as he is, and he has no tenderness and bearing, by comparison, he is more youthful, humorous and elegant. He should also be a very easy to let people heart of men!


    Think of Tang Wei, her heart is tight and astringent pain.I hope I can have the ability to love another person. So I may fall in love with you. "


    LAN Xiao was stunned. The sudden sadness in her eyes made him feel clearly.


    He looked at her, eyes slightly deep, the next moment, hook lips a smile, is that Bohemian appearance again, "love this young master more people, more you a few. Put it there


    Shang Shiyu knew that she was making a fool of herself - love has never been such a simple matter, but now she has no way out.


    As long as you can forget Tang Wei, you can do it in any way. Even if she falls in love with another person and gets bruised by another man, she is willing to. How better than in Tang Wei here hopelessly, despair of their own heart to ashes.


    LAN Xiao is a smart man, and of course knows she is making fun of. However, he was very cooperative with her mischief.


    From that day on, I took her out to dinner every day when I was free.


    Usually he comes to the TV station to pick her up. Occasionally, when he is too busy, he will let her go to his company to wait for her.


    The two men came closer and closer, and even Yunling, who only occasionally went back to the company, saw the business hour rain.


    She was sitting in the blue sky recreation room. Through the transparent glass, she could only see a silhouette, and Yunling could easily recognize her.


    "Sister Yun Ling." The company''s younger sister saw her and said hello respectfully.


    Yun Ling took off the sunglasses and compared her chin to the direction of the rain in Shang Dynasty. "How could she be in our company?"


    "She? Oh, you mean Miss Shang. "


    "Do you know?" Yun Ling glanced at her.


    "Everyone in the company knows each other. Miss Shang is our current girlfriend. LAN always loves her


    "Is it?" Yun Ling smiles and puts on sunglasses again. "They are both men and women. They are quite suitable."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1523

    Yun Ling''s line of sight still falls on two people. At this moment, the mobile phone rings.


    The word "Wei" flickered on the screen, which deepened her smile.


    "Have you come back from Yancheng?" Yun Ling asked.


    "Just back." Tang Wei''s voice was quiet. "I want to apologize to you for something."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I had an interview last time. I''m sorry, but I took you as a temporary shield. However, you can rest assured that I have asked the column group to delete those mentioned you, which will not cause you any trouble. "


    Yunling is a smart and sensitive person. Her eyes, subconsciously looking at the girl in the lounge, her eyes darkened a little, "is it the interview of business time rain?"


    "Yes." Tang Wei didn''t hide it from her.


    "Can I know what you''re talking about?"


    Tang Wei was silent and did not speak. The fiancee''s talk is nothing but a lie in front of the business people. It would be rash and rude to talk in front of the parties.


    Yun Ling said, "do you want her to give up you completely?"


    Tang Wei breathed heavily over there. "She deserves better people to love her."


    "I think your purpose has been achieved."


    Tang Wei was silent for a moment. Yun Ling said, "I''ll give you a picture later."


    With that, she hung up.


    Tang Wei sat in the study, tired of lying on his back in the chair, and pushed the door in a voice, "fourth master, this is all the information you want about LAN Xiao."


    Tang Wei reluctantly sat up and tried to get up. He took over the document and tried very hard to read the words on it, but his head was dizzy and his eyes were blurred. It was difficult to read those words clearly.


    One side, in the sound looks at this pair of appearance, the heart has unbearable. In the past few days in Yancheng, the damage to his body was really great. It was like exhaustion of strength when he came back, so it was difficult to insist.


    "I think you''d better take a rest first. There''s a lot of information. It''s not too late for you to have a little better spirit later."


    Tang did not close his eyes and raised his spirits. "Have you seen it?"


    "Well, I''ve seen them all."


    "How about it?" Tang Wei''s voice is weak like a wisp of smoke floating in the air, as if the wind blows, the sound will disappear, and the whole person will disappear. He asked the question he was most concerned about, "are you single-minded in your feelings?"


    "I''ve had two girlfriends before. To be fair to all, this is a normal category, and it''s not abusive. "


    Tang Wei didn''t deny Yu Sheng''s words, and asked: "what''s the business situation of blue sky entertainment?"


    "It''s rising steadily, and it''s very good in terms of the current development trend."


    In this way, there is no problem to ensure that merchants will never worry about food and clothing in the future.


    "What about your health? Family history. Do you have these? " Tang did not say, toward the voice of his hand.


    In the voice of silence out of one of his hands. Tang didn''t find that his eyesight was gradually fading. He settled down and worked hard to see the words clearly. I look very carefully for fear of missing something.


    Fortunately, the other party is not like him. LAN Xiao is in good health, has no family history, and has no allergic drugs. In this way, it can avoid the worry of business people, which can''t be better.


    Everything is the best result.


    Don didn''t feel relieved. Even if, the rest of the day, will be very painful.


    "You go back. I want to have a rest." Tang didn''t put the information down and pressed his eyebrows.


    He nodded in his voice. Another look at him, some worry, "or, I''ll take you to the hospital?"


    "I''m just tired, not as bad as you think." His voice is always as relaxed as possible.


    Yu Sheng was silent.


    After a worried look at him, finally, or gently take the door, leave.


    the other side.


    Yun Ling finally waits for LAN Xiao to come out of the office to find Shang Shiyu. When the two approached, she took her mobile phone out.


    Forget to turn off the flash. The light is dazzling.


    Probably because of her professionalism, Shang Shiyu is always sensitive to the camera lens. She looks slightly and sees Yunling shooting her and Lanxiao.


    LAN Xiao also noticed.


    He sat lazily on the table in the lounge, raised his eyebrows and looked at Yunling. "Are you starting to cultivate your hobby of photography now?"


    When found, Yunling did not hide. On the contrary, he walked in with great magnanimity and said, "I think you two look so well matched that I can''t help it, so I took two pictures. Don''t you mind? "


    She asked LAN Xiao.


    How could Shang Shiyu not know her intention? She hated being close to Tang Wei so much that she took these photos for Tang Wei.


    Blue Xiao big square will arm pressure Shang Shi rain''s shoulder, "I don''t mind, but she is very difficult to do."


    Shang Shi Yu didn''t push LAN Xiao''s arm, but asked softly, "Lan Xiao, can you lend me your face?"


    "Well?"


    "Face."LAN Xiao narrowed her eyes and raised her eyebrows to see through her intention Yes, you can


    Thinking of a possibility, he seemed very excited, and immediately put his face close to her, the corners of his lips picked high, smiling amorous feelings. Shang Shiyu takes a look at Yunling and her mobile phone. Yun Ling suddenly understood her meaning, and immediately turned on the camera of the mobile phone.


    Shang Shi Yu looked at LAN Xiao''s side face, closed his eyes, and murmured, "I''m sorry." the next moment, he really put his lips together and touched his face.


    She knew that Yunling had already photographed it. She did not stop, so she withdrew.


    Yunling can see that this is just a clapping. She couldn''t understand the current situation. However, when her purpose came, she didn''t care about Shang Shiyu''s thoughts at the moment.


    Yunling took a picture and left. LAN Xiao is still immersed in the touch just one second, some can not return to God. Her lips were soft and close, with a sweet smell. Shang Shiyu was a little sorry. He took a tissue and wiped his face, "I''m sorry, I I''ll treat you to dinner. "


    LAN Xiao came back to his senses. His ears turned red. He didn''t want to be seen by Shang Shiyu. He coughed uneasily, "you take advantage of me. How can I have a good meal?"


    "Yes, whatever you want." She was in a much lower mood than just now.


    The sight falls to the shadow of Yun Ling unconsciously.


    Xiao Lan didn''t know much about the past, but she didn''t want to know anything.


    -


    Tang Wei was very dizzy, and his bones seemed to ache everywhere. He propped up the edge of the desk, too embarrassed, the blue veins on the back of his hands were stretched up.


    Mobile phone, at this moment, "Ding" -- a sound.


    He gasped weakly and sat down again.


    When his breath calmed down, he took his mobile phone out, and the photos in the information leaped out, which made him stop breathing.


    It was a picture he wanted to see, but when he saw it, the unbearable pain still came like a storm. He didn''t look at it again, and suddenly felt the pain in his stomach.


    [it''s the third watch tonight. There''s another one. ¡¿


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1524

    Put down the mobile phone, some embarrassed to the side of the drawer, as if holding a life-saving straw like, turned out the pills inside. He poured out five pieces, didn''t even drink water, and swallowed it with his head up. However, that kind of pain, even the pill can not suppress. With the smell of blood, it flushed from the stomach to the throat.


    He got up and dragged himself into the bathroom with the little strength he had left. Weak body, some shaking. Pull open the toilet cover, bend over, a burst of red blood spray on the clean white porcelain, shocking.


    He took a heavy breath, one hand to support the glass platform, and finally stood straight, the other hand pressed the pump button. Watching the red blood gradually disappear in the deep whirlpool, as if his life is also gradually disappearing with this vortex.


    In my mind, I came up with the picture just now. He continued to take a few deep breaths, and his eyes gradually became hazy, dark and dizzy. After a few seconds, finally, he was unable to support.


    "Bang -" with a loud noise, his tall body fell to the ground.


    "No! Tang Wei I don''t know how long after that, a burning voice rings in my ears. It''s Yun Ling.


    Soon, he could feel himself lifted up, and there was an ambulance buzz in his ear.


    "Tang Wei, what''s the matter with you?" The voice of Yun Ling''s heartbreaking cry was hoarse, and his tears fell on the back of his hand.


    Tang Wei wanted to move his fingers very much, but he found that he was very cold, let alone move his fingers, even breathing was extremely difficult.


    But it''s OK.


    Fortunately, it is not his businessman who is suffering and crying at the moment.


    It must be hard to see the extreme in his embarrassed appearance.


    he was sent to the hospital with a ventilator. Both Tang Song and Professor Wang were wearing long gowns, waiting solemnly at the door of the hospital.


    Yunling took the lead in jumping off the ambulance and ran straight to the Tang and Song dynasties. "What''s wrong with him? Last time he said he fainted because of overwork. You lied to me


    "Let''s go first. The patient needs to be rescued now!" Tang and song had no mind to respond to Yunling.


    He strode towards the ambulance.


    Yunling is already an old man in the entertainment industry. She has always been a person of great opinion and has never been so flustered as she is now.


    She called Tang Wei''s phone has been unanswered, heart suddenly a little flustered, just temporarily find his home. Without a key, she couldn''t get into the door. She called Yu Sheng, who gave her the password of her room. It was hard for her to imagine what would happen if she arrived a little later, or even if she didn''t come in.


    The entire VIP floor, orthopedics, neurology, hematology, surgery professors are all on standby. Tang was not pushed into the rescue room, and soon was sent to the intensive care unit. Several nurses were watching nervously, not daring to be distracted for a second.


    "Six masters!" Yu Sheng rushed to the hospital, running too fast, his forehead is full of hot sweat, he did not care to wipe, only asked: "what is the situation?"


    "The specific results of the examination have not come out yet, so it is difficult to determine. But We now suspect that there is a new tumor in the skull that is compressing the optic nerve, so his vision is rapidly declining. At the same time, the number of platelets decreased sharply. Fungal virus infection is common in the body


    Yu Sheng clenched his fist.


    Yun Ling listened, his face pale, "what are you talking about? What New tumors? Didn''t you say last time that he was just overworked? How could he have a tumor? "


    Tang Song and in the voice of the same line of sight to her, two people look the same pain. The lips of Tang and Song Dynasties moved, and the throat knot rolled tightly and astringently. After a long time, he said, "I''ll go in to see him. In the sound, you can send Miss Lin away."


    Tang Wei turned to put on the disinfectant.


    Through the transparent glass, Yunling lies there, tearfully looking at the weak Tang Wei.


    "Miss Yunling, I''ll send you. There are many people in the hospital." Speak in the voice.


    Yun Ling thought that she would stay here all the time and stay by the man''s side. However, looking at his dying appearance, she suddenly lost her courage.


    Yu Sheng sends Yunling out of the hospital. The car shuttles all the way through the dark night. Yunling leans on the window and is silent all the time.


    "He What is the situation? " Towards home, she could not help asking.


    "The fourth master doesn''t like to talk to people about his illness. I hope Miss Lin can keep it secret for him." In the sound return, the sound appears incomparably dull in the carriage.


    Yun Ling raised her head and swallowed the tears in her eyes. Her eyes fell out of the window, and then she projected it back. She asked Cancer? "


    The voice trembled several times before the two words came out.


    Yu Sheng was silent.


    That is, default.


    Yun Ling''s nose was sour, but tears still rolled out of her eyes.


    "What''s the most likely outcome?" She was barely able to keep her voice steady and not lose her temper.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Now vision is declining, maybe blind. If it keeps getting worse, maybe Multiple fractures, quadriplegia, organ failure, and finally... " Yu Sheng is a man of 180cm, but when it comes to this, he can''t go on.The eye socket also followed a red circle. I can''t hold the steering wheel in my hand.


    Yun Ling''s face was full of tears. "Is this the reason why he cares so much about the rain in business but wants to push her away?"


    "I also ask Miss Lin to help him keep secret. Don''t waste his efforts."


    "Why? He was afraid that Shang Shiyu could not bear the blow, or was he worried that her love for him could not stand the test of illness? If there is one, Shang Shiyu is not worthy of his love. "


    In the voice of shaking his head, "neither."


    "In the eyes of ordinary people, death may be the most terrible result, but for the present fourth master, death It''s probably the simplest relief. " Yu Sheng''s voice is hoarse and dreary. In such a night, it sounds oppressive: "in the future, the fourth master may be permanently blind; he may be quadriplegic and unable to walk; even his liver will be damaged and he will not be able to give birth to a healthy child. The fourth master loves Miss Shang into his bones. Do you think he would be willing to let Miss Shang accompany him to bear with him? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yun Ling suddenly lost his voice and finally couldn''t bear it. He could not bear to cry.


    She didn''t know whether she was in love with Tang Wei or crying for his sad love.


    If Shang Shiyu loves him as much as he does, she is willing to accept all the results he has to face. However, the more so, the more Tang Wei Bian dared not ask her.


    It was the life of his favorite girl! How dare he delay? He certainly wants his girl to have a bright, happy and peaceful life, rather than spend the rest of her life with a living dead person.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1525

    Tang Song opened the door of intensive care unit to enter. Tang Weizheng was lying on the hospital bed silently, with no blood on his face. The top of the head is a drip bottle. There are three bottles hanging. Now, more than half of the first bottle is still hanging in the air.


    The instrument in the ward "didi -" ring, flashing dim light, in such a night, it sounds to make people feel flustered.


    Tang Song sat down on the edge of the bed and looked at him with a heavy look. He took the data recorded by the nurse at the head of the bed.


    Tang Wei''s dry lips moved a few times. He didn''t know what was the reason. His brow gradually became more and more wrinkled and tighter, which seemed to be extremely painful.


    "Fourth brother." Tang and song quickly put down the things in their hands and called him. Glancing at the drip bottle on top of his head, "is it too urgent?"


    As he asked, he slowed down the speed of the drip bottle a lot.


    However, the pain on his face did not disperse, and his white lips trembled as if he were saying something. Tang and Song Dynasty leaned over to his lips and heard a whisper:


    "merchants..."


    The two words, like the call from the abyss, are weak and ethereal, despairing and painful.


    Tang and song also felt a deep grief.


    The Adam''s apple rolled down and he said, "brother, if you miss her so much, you might as well tell her everything."


    Tang Wei seems to still have consciousness, hear this, the finger moves next. Finally, with the strength, moved, pressed on the back of the hands of the Tang and Song dynasties. Tang and song looked at him, even in such a hot season, his fingers were still cold without temperature.


    Tang Wei''s eyelashes moved and finally opened his eyes. Eyes, it doesn''t look clear. The lips moved, and the voice of the mouth was dumb, but the Tang and Song Dynasties still understood his meaning.


    He didn''t want to let business rain accompany him in pain.


    -


    the other side.


    Shang Shi Yu lay in bed and had a dream.


    In the dream, there is Tang Wei, only he.


    He lay in a narrow bed, covered with thin white sheets, suffering in the sea of fire, calling her name out loud and painful. She wanted to get close to him like crazy, but he pushed her away inch by inch and refused again and again.


    She stood helpless in the fire, watching him suffer in despair, but there was no other way. She couldn''t save him. She didn''t even have the right to share the pain with him.


    Shang Shiyu was tormented by this nightmare. She was all huddled up and shaking.


    The pain was so deep that I finally woke up. She opened her eyes suddenly, staring at the dark night, gasping for breath. Her forehead and back were wet with cold sweat, and she felt it cold.


    It''s OK. It''s a dream.


    But a false alarm.


    However, this dream is too real. It was so real that even when she woke up, she couldn''t help crying. The picture in the dream made her dare not think about it again.


    It doesn''t matter. The old people say that dreams are contrary.


    Therefore, he must live a long life and be in good health.


    When the rain murmured, wiping away the tear marks from the corners of his eyes. It was late at night, but she didn''t feel sleepy at all. She lifted the blanket and got up and went out of the room to pour herself a glass of water.


    At this point, both inside and outside the house are so quiet that you can hear a pin drop. The figure of that man, also at this time more clearly appeared in her mind.


    Say forget, but always remember.


    This person is like growing in his own body, carved into the bone marrow, to forget, you have to cut flesh and bone.


    In the following days, Tang Wei lived in the hospital all the time. He went through all kinds of tests and took more medicine.


    For a long time, he was in a coma, not much awake time.


    And on the other side.


    Business rain is still busy with his work, living a dull life. She never called Tang Wei again, but she couldn''t help searching the Internet for his news at some time.


    But there was no news except that his "city of amnesia" killed several actors.


    More than two months passed in the blink of an eye. Summer is gone, autumn is near.


    The alarm clock in the morning breaks the peace of autumn. Shang Shiyu stretched out his hand from the quilt, turned off the alarm clock and got up without staying in the quilt for another second. These two months, her sleep quality is quite poor, almost all night long insomnia. She thought that if things go on like this and things don''t get better, I''m afraid she''ll have to go to the drugstore to get some soothing drugs or find a hypnotist.


    After washing, she didn''t even eat breakfast, so she took her bag and prepared to go to the company. After the hall, habitually glance at the calendar.


    Today is September 25 and the lunar calendar is August 26.


    It''s his birthday.


    In the Shang Dynasty, the rain lifted his finger and touched the figures. The picture of giving him that tie clip for his birthday three years ago is still fresh in my memory.


    What will happen to his birthday this year?


    Will it be lively?Will she remember the pictures of her birthday three years ago?


    Think of this, Shang Dynasty rain nose tip some uncontrollable sour. However, the next moment, and self mockery smile, sniff nose, will be difficult life swallow.


    Ah ~ now they are real strangers, what is she still dreaming about? Moreover, his birthday this year must be accompanied by Yun Ling. Why should he remember himself?


    She took the calendar off, threw it in the trash can, didn''t linger for a moment, opened the door and left the house.


    Take a taxi and go to the company. When the car was about to reach the stage, Shang Shiyu suddenly said, "master, turn left in front of you and stop at a-cake shop."


    "Oh, good." Turn left. Listen to her driver. After walking straight for about ten minutes, the car stopped at the cake shop.


    Shang Shi Yu looked at the big a-cake signboard in front of him, and he was distracted.


    He doesn''t like sweets very much. The handmade cake of this chain store is very good. He will only take two mouthfuls as an exception.


    "Miss, do you want to buy a birthday cake for your friend?" The shop assistant stood inside smiling and asked her, "you can come in and have a look. Today''s birthday cake is just made by our master Fu. It''s very fresh."


    When the rain returned to its senses and walked in. Eyes unconsciously in the freezer on the exquisite birthday cake.


    "Miss, what kind of cake would you like? Is it for children or adults? " The other side asked warmly.


    "Give me one with less sugar, thank you."


    "No other special requirements?"


    "No


    "Yes, just a moment, please." The clerk bent over to get the cake. At the time of business, Yu was in a trance and didn''t know what the intention of buying this cake was. Who are they going to eat?


    With an impulse in her heart, she turned the car around and picked a cake with little sugar that she didn''t like very much.


    Such a move, it seems particularly ridiculous, like magic Zheng like.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1526

    Just as she was thinking, the voices of other shop assistants suddenly rang out in the cake shop, "welcome."


    "Do you have freshly baked cakes?" It''s the guest''s voice.


    The sound How familiar.


    The rain fell in a daze.


    "Yes The shop assistant gave a crisp reply. The next moment, it seems that finally did not hold back, can not hide the excited asked: "that, Hello, familiar, you are the big star Yun Ling?"


    Hearing these three words, Shang Shiyu finally confirmed and turned his head slowly.


    The woman who just came in, followed by a young girl, should be an assistant. She''s really spiritual. That''s right. However, wearing a mask and sunglasses almost blocked the whole face, only showing the tip of the nose.


    "I can still be recognized if I block like this. My eyes are too sharp." Yun Ling is quite open-minded. She takes off her mask and smiles at her. It''s dazzling.


    This time, the whole cake shop exploded. Everyone screamed, looking for paper and pens everywhere for signatures and group photos. Her assistant followed, trying to stop, but could do nothing.


    When the rain was completely set aside, she stood quietly in the corner outside the crowd.


    After a long time, it was difficult for the shop assistant to remember the business and let Yunling pick the cake.


    She was surrounded by the stars and the moon, "give me less sugar, my friends don''t like sweet food. Please help me pack it quickly. I want to make breakfast for him


    "All right, now! Just a moment


    Shang Shiyu stood there, listening to these words, his breath became much heavier. Some things have already been replaced by others, which is no longer what she should do.


    "Ah, I''m sorry, Miss Yunling. There is only one cake with less sugar in our shop, and it has just been ordered by this lady. "


    The shop assistant reached out and fell on Shang Shi Yu.


    Unexpectedly, the rain in Shang Dynasty couldn''t avoid it. Yun Ling''s eyes also projected to her.


    Yun Ling was also surprised to see her here. After a trace of surprise at the bottom of her eyes, she asked, "do you also buy this brand of little sugar cake?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Before Shang Shiyu had time to say anything, she squinted, "you don''t want to give..."


    "Give this cake to miss Yunling." Shang Shi Yu interrupted Yun Ling''s words. She looked at the shop assistant and said, "my friend doesn''t choose his taste. He can eat anything sweet or not. Another one will do


    Yun Ling looked at her stubborn side face deeply and wanted to say something, but after all, she just sighed out two words, "thank you."


    Rain is silent in business. She didn''t even look at Yunling. When the shop assistant took out the other cake and handed it to her. After she bought the order, she quickly opened the door and left.


    Yun Ling looks at the thin back with a complicated look.


    In business, Yu stood on the street waiting for a taxi with a cake in his hand. He looked at the traffic in the street dimly and realized that the cake in his hand was tens of thousands of kilograms.


    Even breathing.


    What the hell is she going crazy about? It''s not her who can celebrate his birthday, she knows it! I know it!


    When the car stopped at the side of the road, she got on. Hold the cake in your arms tightly, as if holding your favorite baby, even if it changes shape, it doesn''t loosen a little bit. As she sat, her stomach was convulsed with pain and she was sweating.


    "Are you all right, miss?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''m fine. "


    "You''re OK. What are you crying about?"


    "I just have a little pain..." The rain covered the chest in the Shang Dynasty. She didn''t know what was wrong with her. The pain was clearly in her stomach, but the location of her heart was much more painful than that in her stomach.


    "I''ll take you to the hospital! Hold on


    the other side.


    Because of drug control, Tang Wei has been transferred from intensive care unit to general VIP ward.


    When the Tang and Song Dynasty went to find him, he just came out from the bath, wrapped in a bathrobe and was taking his clothes.


    "Are you going out?" Tang Song saw this move, frowned and said sternly, "I don''t agree. You can''t be discharged from the hospital in your current physical condition."


    "Don''t be nervous. I''m not going to worry you so much." Tang Wei took out a white shirt, turned his head and explained to him, "today, my grandfather and father and others will come here. I can''t serve them in my sick clothes."


    Tang Song helpless, "you are now a patient, no one will care about these with you."


    Tang did not skim his lips and did not listen to the words of the Tang and Song dynasties. He is a woman. He always pursues perfection. He can''t be too embarrassed to treat guests.


    He took off his bathrobe and put on his shirt. Tang and song immediately saw the word "Shang" engraved on his chest. He remembered that he was in a coma like that and was still pressing his hand''s determination. It''s hard to imagine how much pain and suffering he suffered in his heart to push the girl away.


    "Fourth master." At this moment, the door of the ward was pushed open.


    Yu Shengshen steps in. Seeing the Tang and Song Dynasties, he nodded and said, "six masters.""Good morning."


    Tang Wei said: "now most of the company''s business is done by you. You are already very busy. It''s so hard. You don''t have to come and see me every day. "


    "I''m on my way to the company to see you." Yu Sheng took a look at Tang Wei, thought for a moment, and then said, "fourth master, when I came up just now, after the emergency, it seems that I saw Miss Shang."


    "What?" Don didn''t button up his shirt.


    "She didn''t look very well. She was helped into the emergency room. I only see a figure of her back, which looks like her, and I''m not sure


    Tang Weixin a twist, even the last few buttons are not mind button neat, stride out.


    "Fourth brother!" Tang and Song Dynasty called out uneasily.


    Tang Wei said, "come here, too!"


    Tang and song sighed. It''s just an uncertain figure. He can be so nervous. How can he let go? If you are yourself, you can''t be so great. After all, it''s a blessing to have a lover with you in the most painful time.


    He grabbed a piece of Tang Wei''s suit and quickly followed him, "brother, it''s cold now. Put on your clothes."


    Tang Wei didn''t pay attention to him, and kept walking into the elevator.


    Shang Shiyu didn''t expect that his stomach ache was getting worse and worse. At first, it was just a cold sweat, but later, she couldn''t get up in pain, and she almost lost consciousness.


    Lying in the cold bed, people are confused. She felt as if she was dreaming again. In this dream, there was Tang Wei.


    But this dream is not.


    When Tang didn''t get to the emergency room, he lifted the curtain and saw that he was lying in bed, pale, and his forehead was covered with cold sweat.


    "Merchants." He calls a low, big palm fondly holds her small face.


    Business rain half squint eyes, not very sober, but, lip angle but unconsciously raised a happy smile. She took his hand. It''s so tight and tight that Tang Wei''s bones ache.


    It''s the last day of this month. If you don''t vote, it will be invalid, so please check if there is any on the number!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1527

    She took his hand. It''s so tight and tight that Tang Wei''s bones ache.


    My heart is aching.


    "Tang Wei..." She murmured his name.


    Tang Wei slightly bent down, close to her, "I am."


    "This time, you don''t want to disappear from my dream, OK?" She whispered, holding his hand, gently rubbed against her cold face, "today is your birthday, I really want to accompany you..."


    Tang Wei''s heart was turbulent and restless, and his breath became extremely heavy. If you can, he would like to always hold her hand, hand in hand until the white head.


    However, the disease has long deprived him of such qualifications.


    He looked at the girl in front of him painfully and affectionately, and she continued to murmur: "I bought you a cake, which you can eat, less sugar..."


    "Merchants!" Tang didn''t interrupt her, and the feeling of heartache made it hard for him to keep listening.


    At this moment, the Tang and Song Dynasties probe in.


    Seeing the picture of them holding hands, their eyes fell on Tang Wei, "fourth brother, the doctor said that she needed to do a gastroscope."


    Tang didn''t nod his head, worried to ask: "does it hurt?"


    When she was around him, she was spoiled by him and was afraid of pain.


    "Now it''s painless. Except for some discomfort, it won''t hurt too much."


    Tang Wei was relieved.


    Now the doctor lifted the curtain and came over. Seeing that she had not woken up, he said, "I have to go to the next door to have a gastroscope. I''ll send someone to get the bed."


    "No, I''ll do it." Tang Wei Dao.


    He wanted to take back his hand and hold her, but Shang Shiyu held his hand tightly. He had the intention to let go, and she repeatedly called his name. The voice, sad and sad, even the Tang and Song Dynasties on the side of it are very unpleasant.


    Tang Wei surrendered.


    When she was so unconscious, all his usual ruthlessness and determination towards her became vulnerable.


    He bowed his head, affectionately kissing her forehead, and coaxed her with a soft voice like coaxing a child, "businessman, darling, I won''t go anywhere, just carry you to the next door."


    This kiss, let business rain eyelashes tremble badly, eyes wet.


    But she seemed to listen, and her hand was a little looser. Tang Wei smiles and picks her up from the bed.


    She is too thin.


    Lying in his arms, as light as a feather, without weight. It''s lighter than the last time I held her.


    She still can''t take care of herself.


    Tang didn''t look down and looked at her with pity. She seemed to enjoy the moment''s embrace, curled up in front of him, her face on his chest. Clearly, her stomach was still in pain, but at the moment, she felt nothing the same, only his temperature, and the strong smell of medicine in the nose.


    she is taking the gastroscope while Tang Wei is waiting outside. About ten minutes later, the doctor came out in his white robe.


    "How is she, doctor?"


    "Superficial severe gastritis with atrophic intestinal metaplasia. The problem is not small. "


    "How could that happen?"


    "The little girl must not eat her meals on time. Today''s young people, one by one, occupy the young, do not cherish their own body. " The doctor said.


    Tang Wei looked tense, "does that need treatment?"


    "Take the medicine first. Let her drink millet porridge to nourish her stomach. As long as you don''t build your body like before, you can get better. "


    "Well, I''ll trouble you."


    Tang Song and Tang Wei said: "I''ll go with the doctor to get the medicine. You are here with her. The anesthetic should take a while to wake up."


    He knew how hard their time together was.


    Tang did not appreciate a look at the Tang and Song Dynasty, this time the nurse push business rain out. She was lying on a narrow bed, covered with white quilts, and her small face was bloodless.


    He sighed and followed, holding her cold little hand.


    After about ten minutes, the Tang and Song dynasties took the medicine and explained how he took it. He listened carefully, took the pen and wrote it clearly on the medicine box.


    "How long will she be awake?" Tang Wei asked.


    "Soon." Tang and song looked at the time, "usually anesthetics can wake up in half an hour."


    Tang Wei nodded and looked at the small face with deep eyes. In his eyes, he was deeply reluctant to give up. Finally, he forced himself to draw away from her face, put down the medicine, turned his head and solemnly told the nurse, "when she wakes up, please remind her to take the medicine. And Please be sure to tell her that she should eat on time every day in the future. Drink more millet porridge. "


    "Yes, Mr. Tang. You can rest assured that I will remind you. "


    Tang Wei looked back at Shang Shiyu again.


    Don''t worry?


    It''s hard to rest assured.


    After a long time, it seemed that he had finally made up his mind. Tang and song looked at him, "go?"


    "Well."


    "But she''s about to wake up.""Let''s go."


    Tang Wei said, taking the lead to the door. But, each step, all strides heavy, each step is mixed with too much not to give up and worry.


    Walking to the door, or can''t help but look back at her.


    Tang Song looked at the back and wanted to say something, but after all, he shook his head helplessly and didn''t say anything.


    The characters of the fourth and fifth brothers, from small to large, are said to be completely opposite. However, there is a point is very similar, there is abnormal stubborn.


    He had made up his mind that if he did not drag her down, he would not give her any hope.


    this way, Tang Weicai is going.


    On the bed, the rain slowly opened his eyes.


    "Awake? How do you feel? " The nurse asked.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Not bad. " In the Shang Dynasty, the rain said two words hoarsely. The sight is full of expectation looked around in the ward, but, in addition to nurses, no one.


    Her heart sank, and disappointment poured in.


    What a dream!


    This is a hospital. How could he be here?


    "I''ll pour you some water. Take the medicine first." The nurse rocked the bed and turned to pour water. Shang Shi Yu reached out to the head of the bed and felt the medicine ready to be disassembled. When she saw the words on the medicine box, she was shocked.


    He was in a trance for a moment, thinking that he was wrong.


    Again, she grabbed the medicine box tightly, lifted the quilt and slid out of bed.


    The anesthetic on her body had not yet completely dissipated, and she was very numb and had little strength. As soon as he got out of bed, he fell to the ground.


    The nurse was scared, and quickly came to help her, "you are not completely dispersed, you have to lie down for a while."


    "These words are not written by Tang Dynasty, are they?" Shang Shi Yu stood up unsteadily, but he dragged the paper box obstinately and asked the nurse. She recognized it!


    Her eyes were fixed on the nurse, which showed how much she cared and expected the answer.


    The nurse felt a little flustered by her eyes and nodded, "yes, Mr. Tang just left here. He also reminded... "


    When the rain did not listen to it, she pushed aside the nurse and moved her body to the outside. She didn''t even know where her strength came from. She felt very numb when she took a step, but she didn''t care about it at the moment.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1528

    She held on to the wall and followed her all the way out.


    On the long corridor, people come and go. She stands there, her sight passes through the crowd, and she can see the familiar figure from afar.


    "Tang Wei!" She raised her voice and called. This is a public place.


    In front of me, the figure of the man was slightly shocked.


    He should have walked away, as if he had not heard. But, of course, that voice, like a magic spell, held him still, and he couldn''t move a step.


    Tang Song looked at him, "I went up first."


    He pressed Tang Wei''s shoulder and stepped into the elevator.


    Tang Wei turned slowly.


    Separated by layers of people, separated by tens of meters of distance, two people, four eyes far up. At that moment, it seemed that all the people around and all the voices disappeared. The whole world, it seems, is just the two of them.


    In the Shang Dynasty, rain''s eyes were hot.


    She supported the wall and approached him step by step.


    Tang Wei helplessly and painfully looks at her, in the end can''t bear to go back. When she came to him, her strength was exhausted and her body softened. Tang Wei held her.


    "It''s really you!" Shang Shiyu''s hand, on his arm. Long time no see, he seems more and more thin, a white shirt, make him look more calm and clear.


    Tang Wei supported her and lied, "I came to look for my sixth brother, and happened to see you were sent to the hospital. It looks terrible. "


    Shang Shiyu was satisfied to see him. She grabbed the medicine box in her hand and held it to him like a baby. "You wrote these words."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well. " Tang Wei nodded, and looked at her heavily, or could not help saying: "you should take medicine well."


    The rain in Shang Dynasty laughed, and his eyes were covered with a thin layer of fog.


    She found that she was a little pathetic now. To see him, so close to him, to listen to his advice to take medicine, she felt that her gray life shining into a ray of the sun. Even, she felt that today''s illness was too worthwhile.


    "You haven''t completely dispersed the anesthetic. Lie down in the advanced ward." Tang Wei Dao. Some worries.


    Shang Shiyu''s hand, still firmly clasped his arm, not willing to loose. She looked at him, pursed her lips, restrained the impulse to reach out and hold him, and said calmly: "your birthday today."


    "Well."


    "Happy birthday." She wishes.


    His heart, inch by inch tightens Thank you


    He didn''t expect to hear a happy birthday in his lifetime. Probably, this is the last time in my life.


    His complicated eyes, looking at her deeply, finally: "I''ll send you in and lie down. I have something else to do. I can''t stay too long. "


    When the rain heard that he was going to leave, his bright eyes darkened again. She wanted to keep him, but, to her lips, all the words were stopped and swallowed back.


    She had said again and again that she would put him down, and that he would not be dogged any more.


    No love, all entanglement, will be a little bit resentment, even, let him hate.


    Shang Shi Yu nodded and asked him to support himself and walk to the ward.


    Tang didn''t think of anything. He opened his mouth calmly: "listen to Yunling You''re with Lanxiao. "


    So, what I guess is not wrong.


    I''m afraid Tang Wei has seen the photos taken by Yun Ling that day.


    "When are you and her going to get married?" Shang Shiyu did not answer him, but asked.


    Tang did not look at her, eyes deep, lips moved, "fast."


    In business, rain had a bitter throat. She wanted to say something to wish him happiness. However, the lips moved several times, she could not say this kind of words against her heart.


    "No!" Just at this moment, another voice came out.


    The rain stopped in business.


    Tang Wei stopped.


    Two people, looking at each other, she felt that the pain in her eyes could not be concealed.


    Yun Ling looked at the picture of them mixed together, and his expression was dim. She stepped forward slowly and looked at the rain in business. Then she said to Tang Wei, "I asked you for a long time before I found out that you are here."


    In the Shang Dynasty, the hand pressed by the rain on Tang Wei''s arm was stiff.


    He felt it. Ask Yun Ling, "how did you come here?"


    "Grandfather Tang and your father are both..." Yun Ling almost blurted out the three words "coming here.". However, thinking of Yu Sheng''s account of her words that day, she looked at the rain and changed her way: "everyone is waiting for you to celebrate your birthday."


    In the Shang Dynasty, rain fingers trembled.


    She felt that at the moment, standing here was superfluous.


    The world is still in order. He has a family and a lover.


    She is no longer needed


    But she lived her life in confusion and confusion.


    She put her hand around him, clenched it, and finally let it go inch by inch. Small movements, but the bottom of my heart seems to have been subjected to thousands of times."Sometimes it rains." At this moment, a familiar voice interrupted her thoughts.


    She raised her eyes.


    Blue Xiao is all the way running over, panting, "how are you?"


    See him, business rain with the fastest speed to collect the moist eyes. Hands from the Tang Wei body to put, but to help the extension of blue Xiao, "you help me, I just hit the anesthetic, the whole body is still numb."


    She is so glad that at the moment, she is not alone. With Lanxiao there, she doesn''t look so pathetic.


    LAN Xiao immediately went over, pressed her arm on his shoulder, and put the other hand across her waist, "what''s the matter with you. Why are you still taking anesthetic? "


    "Nothing. Why are you here? "


    "The taxi driver called me with your cell phone. What''s the matter with you? Are you better now? Where does it hurt? " Blue Xiao a series of questions, can not cover worry.


    "I''m fine."


    "The doctor said it was gastritis. Three meals should be guaranteed in the future. Otherwise, it will get worse and worse. " Standing on one side, Tang Wei, who had been silent for a long time, finally opened his mouth and said, "the medicine has been prescribed and needs to be taken on time. It''s written on every box. "


    Hearing this, LAN Xiao''s line of sight this just looked to Tang Wei, can''t help but see his two eyes more. Sometimes, it''s not only women who are sensitive, but also men. What''s more, he was too obvious.


    "Now that Miss Shang''s boyfriend has arrived, let''s not disturb them." Yun Ling, wearing a mask, smiles at Lanxiao.


    "Well. I''ll take care of the rain LAN Xiao''s return is Yun Ling''s words, but Chong Tang didn''t say, "Mr. Tang has a heart."


    Tang Wei was speechless.


    The sight falls on the arm of blue Xiao on the waist of the rain in Shang Dynasty, and the dark light of the eye is flowing. Breathing, also become more and more heavy.


    But in the end, he smiles. "Goodbye."


    That smile, let business rain heart such as whip.


    "Take good care of yourself." After all, he couldn''t help but give a solemn admonition before turning away. A sharp pain, from this moment on, spread from his body in all directions at the fastest speed, and finally detonated in his chest.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1529

    A sharp pain, from this moment on, spread from his body in all directions at the fastest speed, and finally detonated in his chest.


    The hand that he hangs on the side of his body, clench, endure, do not let his figure show any flaw. However, his face became more and more pale, and even his steps became more and more heavy.


    Yun Ling looked at him like this, his heart was tense and he said, "no, you..."


    "Can I borrow your arm?" Tang Wei interrupted her worried words with a low voice and weak voice.


    "Of course." Yun Ling reaches out.


    Tang Wei pressed his big palm on her arm, barely supporting his rickety body. In front of him, he gradually became gray and his eyes became more and more lax.


    Yun Ling breathed tight, and silently held his waist with his hand. In the back, it seemed that they must be as sweet and intimate as lovers, but only they knew the inside story. Yun Ling said: "hold on one more time. We''ll get to the elevator soon."


    "Well." Don didn''t nod.


    The distance of only one hundred meters is so far away for him.


    Sure enough, every step away from her is hard and hard to take.


    Shang Shiyu stood there and watched them go hand in hand. His chest hurt like a thousand cuts.


    She closed her eyes and hid the moist in the bottom of her eyes. Her cold little hands moved slowly from Lanxiao''s body and helped the wall to re-enter the ward. On the other hand, he still stubbornly tugged at the medicine box, as if holding his precious treasure.


    Blue Xiao looked at the desolate figure of the back, pondered for a moment, did not ask anything, but followed in speechless.


    The next day.


    Blue Xiao just entered the company, the front desk staff will call him, "blue general manager."


    "Well?"


    "This is from a gentleman." The other party held out a thermos box and handed it to him.


    "For me?" LAN Xiao squinted and took the box. Reach out to touch outside, but also touch the temperature, he turned his mouth, this is like love card breakfast.


    "Are you sure it was a gentleman, not a lady?"


    The other side smiles back: "not only a gentleman, but also a very powerful gentleman."


    Blue Xiao shuddered and shook his head. Even if he didn''t open it, he pushed it back, "even if the man sent it, I didn''t have this hobby."


    He said, and did not stop, he walked away.


    Behind him, the front desk lady opened curiously, and then sighed, "it''s millet porridge. It''s delicious. If you don''t want it, can I help you solve it?"


    "OK, you..." Blue Xiao Yang raised his hand, generous preparation. But, in the middle of it, he turned around and said, "what do you mean it''s coming?"


    "Millet porridge." The other party looked at him inexplicably.


    If LAN Xiao thinks about it, he goes back and covers the incubator himself. "The person who sent me is about 180, with Chinese face and black eyebrows."


    "Well, that''s right."


    That''s the voice of Tang Wei. That''s right!


    "All right, I see." LAN Xiao put the incubator on, did not return to the company, but turned around and walked out.


    The other party inexplicably looked at the back, did not just say no? Why is Xiaomi congee on the attitude of 180 ¡ã turn?


    LAN Xiao drove directly to CCAV. Along the way, I glanced at the incubator on the front passenger''s seat.


    Take the cell phone, dial a string of numbers out.


    Over there, it''s Yu Sheng who answers the phone.


    "My company''s millet porridge, is your general manager Tang''s meaning?" LAN Xiao asked directly.


    "Miss Shang needs to take good care of her stomach. I hope you don''t mind, Mr. LAN


    Blue Xiao adjusted the sitting posture, lazy smile, "you Tang Zong''s credit, let me occupy so, don''t you mind?"


    "Fourth master''s meaning, I believe blue can always understand."


    LAN Xiao skimmed her lips and said nothing more. Tang Wei around such a circle to send his millet porridge here, nature is to let the rain know his mind.


    It seems that his attitude towards Shi Yu was not simple yesterday.


    LAN Xiao shakes his head. He really can''t understand these complicated human beings.


    When he got down to CCAV, he called Shi Yu. The rain soon came down in the business hours. He was still sitting in the car and didn''t get out of the car. He just rolled down the window.


    "How did you come here so early?" Shang Shiyu looked at his watch. It''s just over eight.


    "I came here to see if you had breakfast. How about this casual date? Is it good? " Blue Xiao Yang Yang chin, a pair of praise.


    "Bang ~" Shang Shiyu said he didn''t believe it. "Are you here to do something?"


    LAN Xiao handed the thermos bottle to her from the window. The rain was in her arms when she was in business. She was surprised.LAN Xiao explained: "millet porridge, for your stomach."


    When the rain surprised to open the lid, fragrant porridge also with the face of the heating, let her originally cold heart climb up a thick warmth. Her eyes slightly deep looking at blue Xiao, grateful way: "thank you."


    LAN Xiao opened his lips and wanted to say something, but after all, he didn''t say anything.


    However, this "thank you" made him feel guilty. So he waved his hand as if impatient, "well, if you really appreciate it, remember to finish all the porridge. Hurry up to work


    "Well, then I''ll go up."


    "And more!" LAN Xiao stopped her, "don''t forget to take medicine on time. If you want to be the same as before, sooner or later your stomach will have a big problem for you


    He said the last sentence with a serious face. Shang Shi Yu, on the contrary, laughed, "I know, I eat on time."


    "Go ahead." LAN Xiao waved her hand and watched her walk into the building with the thermos bottle in her arms. Until the figure was completely out of sight, he did not draw back his sight.


    "wow ~ ~" since she opened the incubator in the lounge, Ning Mu has been around her and said, "businessman, your love brand breakfast is OK! Millet porridge, but also with nutritional soup. I can''t see that LAN is always so careful? "


    "Would you like a drink?"


    Ning Mu repeatedly shook his head, "I don''t want to. This is the love card. It''s for you to drink. What am I drinking? "


    Shang Shi Yu took a sip with a spoon. The taste of the entrance made her heart shake, and she was in a trance.


    She took another sip at once.


    This smell


    How familiar.


    She felt that she was probably possessed by the devil. She even thought it was like porridge that Tang had not cooked. But how could it be? He would never cook for her again. In the future, I will not have any chance to taste his craft.


    Think of these, originally some sweet porridge, become more and more bitter. Between the nose, faintly floating up a sour. She was afraid of divulging her emotions in front of Ning mu, so she only buried herself in a big gulp of porridge.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1530

    "Shiyu, did you see the notice downstairs today?" Ning Mu sat in front of her and chatted with her.


    "No attention. What notice? " Shang Shi Yu managed to suppress that complex feeling and then returned to her words.


    "The canteen changed the menu. It is said that the menu was listed by the superior leaders themselves. As a result, it turns out that they are all your favorite dishes. I don''t see a few that I like. " It''s better to wash your lips.


    "Is it?" Rain didn''t pay much attention to in business.


    "In the future, you can accompany me to eat in the canteen every day. Don''t be hungry any more. You can''t abuse your stomach any more. "


    When the rain pondered for a moment, he touched his stomach, nodded, and sighed in a quiet voice: "yes, I can''t abuse myself any more."


    This word, sound is return rather mu, but, it is and oneself say.


    Without her, Tang Wei''s life is still leisurely and beautiful, but she is constantly practicing himself and torturing himself. When the person who loves her and loves her is no longer around, who does she show her?


    I''m exhausted, and it''s just nothing in the end.


    in the next few days, shangshiyu would receive millet porridge from LAN Xiao every morning for breakfast, and then lunch and dinner would be settled in the canteen. As expected, as Ning Mu said, the menu in the canteen is just like making it for yourself. Not only the food is my favorite, but also the taste is in line with her. This makes her three meals a day finally on the right track, no longer as before gnawing bread.


    However, you can''t bear to eat the menu after half a month. You say, is it possible that we Tang... "


    Shang Shi Yu knew what she was going to say and put a piece of spareribs into her mouth, "eat quickly, finish eating and work well."


    Her life, finally on the right track, that name, she even dare not think about, let alone hear. Once I think of it, it''s insomnia all night. It takes a long time for the heart to return to peace. Although, this kind of calm is only an illusion.


    And Ning Mu''s conjecture, she will not be silly to send any expectations. Disappointed too many times, always learn to be clever.


    "Oh." Rather Mu drum mouth, chewing ribs, never dare to mention the two words.


    Time passes in this quiet life.


    In the autumn, also slowly leave.


    On December 5, Shang Shiyu officially took over the recording work of the charity program LAN Xiao mentioned to her last time. Her object is Yunling. Lian Qing wants to do some special programs about Yun Ling, so he attaches great importance to this activity.


    Early in the morning, she packed up. LAN Xiao personally drove to her community downstairs to meet her, saw her out, got off to carry her luggage.


    "That''s what you wear?" LAN Xiao pulled her coat. "It''s not the city over there. Listen to the people from the front who are going to trample on her. The temperature is five degrees lower than here. It''s windy and cold. "


    "It''s OK. I have a windbreaker and a padded jacket in my box."


    LAN Xiao was relieved, "you get in the car."


    He put his luggage in the trunk and got on the bus.


    Buckle the safety belt and she said: "I''m afraid there''s no millet porridge over there these days."


    "Nothing. When I come back, you don''t have to send me porridge every day. I''ll make it myself


    LAN Xiao starts the car and takes a look at her. Even if he is willing not to send it, I''m afraid some people will still deliver it on time?


    "It''s better to give it away. It''s not reliable to expect you to do it. What''s more, Xiayu is a mountain village. The conditions are very bad. If there is anything you can''t adapt to, please tell me. It is estimated that the food will not be very good, and the medical conditions are extremely poor, so don''t choose where you are. You can eat whatever you have. I have stomachache again, but I still have to take ten hours to get out of the mountain to have my gastroscope examined. "


    "I see. How can I be so delicate? Yun Ling, such a big star, can bear it. What else can''t be tolerated? "


    "Is it OK for you to follow Yunling?"


    "No problem. What''s the problem?"


    LAN Xiao turned her head and looked at her for a second. Seeing that her face was gradually full of vitality, she did not say anything more.


    Xiayu is a very backward village. I got off the plane from the city and bumped on the bus for more than ten hours before entering the village. When I arrived, it was early in the morning, cold and tired.


    After greeting the local residents and the producers of the program, he went back to his room to have a rest.


    After a night''s sleep, OK. The next day, Shang Shiyu woke up early.


    The originally quiet village became lively because of the presence of their troops. In the light of the winter morning light, the depression of small places also adds a lot of vitality.


    After the rain in the commercial period, I stood outside the residence where I stayed. I was bathed in the warm winter sun and absorbed the fresh air that I couldn''t breathe in the city. I only felt that the fatigue left by yesterday was all dissipated. Looking from afar, the mountains in the distance make people open their hearts and minds.


    This time, the power should be a distraction.I was thinking, what hit my ankle. Shang Shi Yu looks down and rolls over a small ball. It''s soiled and dirty.


    She squatted down and picked it up.


    "This is mine." A child timidly looked at her, his young face was red with cold, a pair of eyes particularly black. She wanted the ball in her hand, but she was too timid to speak.


    Business rain smile, give the ball back to the child, "here you are."


    "Thank you." The other side seems to be afraid that she will regret, quickly take away the ball, back in the back.


    Shang Shi Yu looks at the innocent child and smiles. The folk custom here is simple and simple. She seems to have washed her complicated and disordered heart.


    She straightened up and prepared to go to the place arranged by the group for breakfast. As soon as she turned around, she saw Yunling standing not far away looking at herself.


    She said hello by pulling her lips.


    Yun Ling didn''t have a good face. She walked over and handed her a breakfast box.


    The rain was a little surprised. Under the transparent cover, you can clearly see a box of hot millet porridge.


    "Is this


    "Aren''t you upset with your stomach?" Yun Ling explained, "for you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± In the Shang Dynasty, the rain looked at Yun Ling, which seemed difficult to understand. She had never been friendly to herself.


    In fact, it can''t mean spirit.


    She found a reason, "you cooperate with me. I don''t want to lose the chain halfway. So please treat your stomach well for your work


    "Thank you." In business, rain holds the breakfast box.


    Yun Ling turns to go, remembers something, looks back at her again, and directly asks, "are you and LAN Xiao really true?"


    [when you get to 600 monthly tickets, you have to pay more shifts during the day, so you can vote for it, soon ~]


    in the future www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1531

    Yun Ling turns to go, remembers something, looks back at her again, and directly asks, "are you and LAN Xiao really true?"


    Yun Ling suddenly asked such a question, which made the rain in Shang Dynasty stand still for a moment. When I think of the picture of Yang * and Tang Wei leaving, I feel like I''m being strangled by the wire and I''m pulling. She crooked her lips and gave a farfetched smile, "of course."


    Yun Ling looked at her with deep eyes, and her beautiful red lips lifted. She said in a quiet voice, "you don''t deserve to be nice to you."


    The rain frowned slightly in the Shang Dynasty. It seemed that she didn''t understand the meaning of her words. She always felt that she had something to say.


    "Sometimes, I really envy you."


    Envy her, can be his unreserved deep love, he put on the tip of his heart care, even if the disease to this degree, but also stubborn to her cooking porridge every day.


    "Why do you say that?" In the Shang Dynasty, Yu''s eyes fixed on Yun Ling, trying to find out what to find out from her words. At this moment, Yunling''s assistant came running over in a hurry, "Yunling elder sister, want to make up!"


    Yun Ling didn''t turn around on the topic just now. She just restrained her sad expression and said to her as usual: "eat breakfast quickly. It''s time to start."


    "Oh." Rain nodded in business. Want to ask what, but, after all, did not ask again.


    Looking at Yun Ling''s back, she can''t bear to be distracted.


    Yunling felt that she was not worthy of Tang Wei, but she had never felt so. Even if she later learned that he was the successor of Tang''s family, she never thought of shrinking in this love.


    But now, she still flinches. It''s not about identity, it''s about love. Without love, her insistence will only become a joke.


    in the next few days, the program group began to shoot the program formally. This is a very heavy and hard work. The staff and stars of the whole group get up early every day. When they go to bed, it is usually two or three o''clock in the morning.


    Shang Shiyu''s job is to record every detail of Yunling. After shooting these days, she found that she had a new understanding of Yunling.


    Originally, she thought that the daughter of communication group was a big star, and she would be very delicate. She couldn''t stand such an environment and heavy burden of programs.


    However, to Shang Shiyu''s surprise, she not only has no complaints in the whole process, but also gets along well with the local residents and children. Shang Shiyu believes that the spirit embodied on the screen will win more fans.


    Therefore, it is not unreasonable for Tang not to choose her as his fiancee.


    Shang Shiyu sat on the bed of the room with his notebook in his arms. He looked at the photos of Yun Ling again and again, thinking deeply.


    That day, Yun Ling said that she envied her, but she could know how much she admired her.


    Envy her, can be with him side by side; envy her can talk with him, close to him, even, can accompany him on his birthday


    "Miss Shang!" Just at the moment when she was in a daze, the door of the room was patted "Pa Pa Pa".


    When the rain came back to his senses, he took the computer from his legs, lifted the quilt and got out of bed, "what''s the matter?"


    As she asked, she rubbed her arms and went to open the door.


    There was a strong wind and a heavy rain outside.


    Originally, it was a whole day''s shooting plan. However, the weather in Xiayu village was so bad that it rained in the morning, which led them to finish their work in a hurry at noon.


    Standing outside is Yun Ling''s assistant, Xiao mo. Her face was so worried that she turned pale with anxiety.


    She was followed by a group of people, all from the director group. Each of them was dignified.


    When the rain looked at this posture, he knew that something must have happened. "Why are they all here?" she asked


    "Where''s sister Yun Ling?" Asked Xiao mo.


    "Yun Ling?"


    "I just went to my room to deliver her lunch and found no one in the room. I''ve looked everywhere in the house, and nobody. Miss Shang, it''s still raining outside. The environment in Xiayu is very dangerous. In case of mud rock flow and mountain torrents, the consequences will be unimaginable. We Yunling sister is not still out there


    Shang Shiyu was also a little anxious. "I packed up my things and came back with the first group. I didn''t pay attention to it. I thought she followed the second group there..."


    "What''s the matter with you? You are with Yunling. What are you doing back with a group? " The director of the group scolded her with an ugly face, "every actor has an accompanying staff. I told you well at that time, so that you must never leave."


    In the Shang Dynasty, rain was reprimanded and wronged. In fact, she wants to do her own work well, but Yunling doesn''t like her very much. So, as soon as work is over, Yunling asks her to stay as far away from her as possible. But this is not the time to shirk responsibility.


    Shang Shiyu said decisively, "I''ll change my clothes and go out to look for her."


    "Let''s all go out and have a look. Look for someone!" The person in charge knocked on the room one by one. If Yun Ling is really lost or something goes wrong, it will be a big deal! If the program can''t be recorded, all the funds are wasted, and huge compensation has to be paid. Neither the management nor the producers can account for it.¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Everyone is looking for it separately.


    The rain in Shang Dynasty walked in the heavy rain in his raincoat. It was raining so hard that she could hardly open her eyes. The rain cap on her head had already been blown out. The heavy rain directly hit her head and drenched her.


    After the rain, the temperature in the village was close to zero, and the rain in Shang Dynasty was frozen, and almost all of his legs were not his own.


    When the wind blows, she feels like she will be blown out at any time.


    She knocked on the doors of the residents all the way and asked from door to door.


    "Little girl, don''t go outside in such a heavy rain. It''s not safe in the mountains. There are accidents every year. " When he opened the door and saw her, he kindly said, "you come in and sit down for a while, and then go when the rain is less."


    Shang Shi Yu looked up at the mountains, bit his teeth, refused the other party''s good intentions, or continue to walk in the rain.


    If something happened to Yun Ling, would Tang Wei blame himself as much as the program group? Even if not, he will be sad and sad. And she didn''t want him to be sad.


    Shang Shiyu knew that she might not find Yunling, but at least she did her best for Tang Wei. She wanted to do anything for him and was willing to do anything for him, even if it was a risk.


    "Yun Ling!" In the rainy days of business, her hands were nestled on her lips, which were already purple with cold, and called out her name.


    The heavy rain muffled her voice, because it was too cold, her voice was shaking.


    However, for a long time, no one responded to her.


    Just at this moment, a burst of "boom" sounds from the top of the head.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1532

    Just at this moment, a burst of "boom" sounds from the top of the head. It''s like a wild beast.


    In the rainy days of Shang Dynasty, I looked up and saw countless stones washed down from above. After the gravel, followed by huge stones and soil.


    If it hits a person, he will not die.


    She broke out in a cold sweat and instinctively stepped back to escape. However, the foot slipped, the body did not stand firm, fell on the ground, the whole person like a gyroscope directly rolled down the slope.


    As soon as she was dark, she soon lost consciousness.


    At the moment before his coma, Shang Shiyu felt that he might have died here.


    If so, would Tang Wei feel sorry for her?


    She seems to miss him so much


    It seems to see him again


    Tang Wei is lying in bed at the moment. Rows of old professors stood by the bed, analyzing his condition.


    Before doing a bone marrow transplant, waiting for him will be another period of dark chemotherapy.


    The chemotherapy in the past took half of his life. This time, he was not sure how long he could last.


    "Fourth master." At this moment, Yu Sheng pushed the door in with a heavy face. Seeing that all the doctors were there, he was stunned for a moment. He quickly bowed his head and said, "I''m sorry." he had to quit again.


    Tang Wei understood him. Seeing his face, he knew that it must be an important thing. He called him out: "Yu Sheng, you have something to say first. This is not urgent."


    In the sound of meditation for a moment, and then fold back, face heavy.


    He went over and said in a low voice, "something happened to miss Yunling''s studio."


    Tang Wei looked up. "What''s the matter?"


    "Yesterday''s rainstorm, Miss Yunling was trapped in the mountain and injured her leg."


    "Is it serious? If the program team and the medical team in the past are not enough, let the professional medical team take over. "


    "Miss Yunling''s situation is not particularly serious. However - "


    " but what? " Tang did not frown. Suddenly I felt that what Yu Sheng was going to say next was the point.


    "But miss Shang was hurt more seriously."


    Don didn''t hear this and his face changed. He suddenly opened the quilt, and at the same time gave a heavy look at Yu Sheng, which was obviously blaming him for saying this for so long. In the voice of silence, dare not say more. He seldom blames himself like this.


    "Tell me more about her injury!" Tang Wei had already come down from the bed and spoke to Yu Sheng in a deep voice, "didn''t the crew arrange for them to go down the mountain?"


    "The only road has collapsed and is now under repair. There are no cars to get out and no cars to get in."


    "What about merchants?" Tang Wei asked in a sharp voice. This appearance, the gentle appearance in peacetime, is quite different. The nurses and doctors nearby were frightened.


    Yu Sheng didn''t dare to neglect him any more. He quickly said, "there is a wound on his body, and he has lost too much blood. Fortunately, the medical team had enough blood bags. It''s just that Miss Shang has a high fever


    Tang Wei strode to the cupboard to pick up the clothes.


    "Tang Wei, you can''t go anywhere now!" Professor Wang was worried to stop him.


    "I''m sorry, Professor Wang. I can''t be a patient today. When I come back, I will take all your treatment well. " Tang Wei''s face was always tense.


    "Don''t be so wayward! You know your body better than anyone else Professor Wang tried to persuade him.


    However, when Tang was not stubborn, no one could listen to his words. He took out his shirt and quickly put it on. He also told Yu Sheng, "stand by the car."


    Yu Sheng hesitated.


    "What are you doing


    "Fourth master, you can''t go to Xiayu!" Yu Sheng stood there motionless. "When I arrived at the airport, I had to take a bus for more than 10 hours. You can''t stand it


    "I drove to the airport myself. You can book my ticket now. " Tang Wei went over and said, "give me the car key!"


    "Fourth master!"


    "Fourth master, you can''t go to Xiayu! Don''t be so wayward As soon as Professor Wang heard this, his face changed greatly and he immediately advised him.


    Tang Wei stare at the voice with awe inspiring eyes, "even if I will die on the way to Xiayu, I must go."


    Take a deep breath in the sound, the fist hanging on the side of his body is tight.


    He regretted it.


    He should keep Miss Shang from the fourth master.


    Now, however, there is no other way.


    "I''ll see you off."


    "Yu Sheng, how can you follow the nonsense?" Professor Wang reprimanded him.


    Yu Sheng took Tang Wei''s suit from the hanger and solemnly assured Professor Wang, "I will accompany the fourth master back safely."


    "I I''m too lazy to tell you! " Professor Wang knew that he couldn''t persuade him. He waved his hand and opened the door first.


    Tang Wei didn''t neglect any more and went out quickly. I''ve been calling the program all the way.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe conditions here are extremely crude.


    For convenience, Shang Shiyu and Yunling lie in a room and are taken care of by the medical team.


    The rain was burning vaguely in the Shang Dynasty. She felt pain all over her body. Her nostrils and throat seemed to be blocked by something, which made her difficult to breathe.


    Her eyelashes trembled slightly, and with a little consciousness, she heard Xiao Mo chattering with Yun Ling.


    "Sister Yunling, the fourth master is worried about you!"


    Fourth master


    The rain was heavy in the business hours, but when he heard any news about him, his heart would shrink instinctively.


    Xiao Mo''s voice continued: "just when you were asleep, the fourth master had been calling me, talking to the medical team, asking what they needed, and he said he would deliver it in person."


    "You mean Don will not come? " Yun Ling''s voice is also weak.


    "Well. Fourth master is on his way now! He knew you were hurt, but he was worried. I could hear it on the phone. Sister Yunling, it seems that the fourth master is really interested in you Xiao Mo said it vividly, and seemed to be happy for Yun Ling, but she didn''t dance.


    Under the quilt, Shang Shiyu''s hand, subconsciously clenched the bed sheet under the body. She felt the wound all over her body, and it became more painful. The eyelashes fluttered and the corners of the eyes were moist.


    She didn''t die here, and she could see him again.


    But


    But it is the blessing in the spirit.


    But Yun Ling on the other side is not happy at the moment.


    She turned her face slightly and looked at the figure lying on the other bed with a needle in her heart.


    His body is already like that. To him, laixiayu is like walking a tightrope, which can kill him almost at any time. When she was in business, how could he let Tang Wei not even care about life and death?


    Jealousy, heartache, constantly intertwined in the heart, cutting her heart.


    Two beds, two women, each with a mind.


    At this moment, the door of the ward was suddenly pushed out, and a man''s figure came in quickly.


    [please vote for a monthly ticket, and I''ll give you a watch on the day of the 3rd ~ ~ write now in the daytime, and try to get up at 3 o''clock. ¡¿


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1533

    At this moment, the door of the ward was suddenly pushed out, and a man''s figure came in quickly.


    Seeing the visitor, Xiao Mo immediately stood up and said hello respectfully: "Mr. LAN."


    It''s not someone else. It''s Lanxiao.


    After entering the door, he first looked at the Shang Shi Yu lying in the room. He felt sorry for her lethargy. He moved away and looked at the eye Yun Ling.


    "Are you all right?" He asked.


    Yun Ling said, "I''m ok. She''s serious."


    "Take good care of it. I''ll pick you up as soon as the road is open." LAN Xiao said in a deep voice. After finishing with Yun Ling, he went to the side of Shang Shi Yu''s bed and sat down with a chair. In the Shang Dynasty, when the rain opened his eyes, he could only see blue Xiao''s fuzzy face.


    "Why did you come?" She was as angry as a fiddle. Just depressed mood, pressure down a lot.


    "If I have a bad heart, I''ll be scared to death by you." Lanxiao held her hand. She had a fever, but her hands were cold and there was no temperature at all. The back of his hand was scratched and wrapped with gauze. He held it carefully and did not dare to exert himself. He put it on his lips to breathe for her. "The doctor said it was OK. The wound on his face was not serious and would not be broken."


    When the rain "um" in business, eyelashes flutter, even if it is nodding.


    "You shouldn''t have taken the job knowing you''d make yourself like this."


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''m fine. "


    "It''s all done like this, and you''re still trying to be brave! On a rainy day, what are you running about? Everyone else is OK, just you two have something to do. "


    When the business rain is really powerless and he stubborn mouth, only distressed lips, "I am so tired, want to sleep for a while."


    "All right, you sleep. I''ll watch here."


    The whole ward is quiet.


    I don''t know how long, the ward, finally there is a sound.


    The door of the room, knocked.


    Xiao Mo got up and opened the door immediately.


    Seeing the dusty figure at the door, Xiao Mo''s eyes lit up. Before greeting each other, she turned back and said happily: "sister Yunling is the fourth master! Here comes the fourth master


    Shang Shi Yu was in a coma at first. When he heard the sound, he woke up.


    Her eyelashes trembled and she opened her eyes.


    Tang Wei was bumpy all the way. Later, he didn''t even have a car. Now he is covered with wind and frost. Take off the jacket that still has moisture on the body, hand over to sound hand, just ask small foam, "they are in this ward?"


    "Yes, fourth master, sister Yunling has been waiting for you."


    Tang didn''t nod his head. I know. But in fact, he''s thinking about another girl.


    He didn''t ask any more questions. He just stepped in. His eyes, instinctively searching for the figure lying on the bed. However, did not see her, was lying on the edge of the bed another figure took the line of sight.


    Lanxiao.


    He was lying on the edge of her bed and asleep, his big hands still holding her hand.


    Obviously, he came hours before himself.


    Even if he knew that she had an accident in the first time to come, but the poor health, or let him delay some time on the road. He spent 13 hours on the original 10 hour journey. He fainted for a long time because he was too uncomfortable.


    Therefore, I can not give her the best care in the first time.


    Tang Wei breathed heavily. The sight of heavy pain fell on the weak face of Shang Shiyu, and her sight could be matched.


    Two people, four eyes opposite, have not separated for a long time.


    The bottom of each other''s heart is all kinds of ups and downs, each has his own mind.


    Don''t say it''s Yun Ling. Even Xiao Mo has found something wrong. She frowned and looked between the two men.


    Tang Wei, standing five steps away from the rain when he was in business, finally found the voice, "how are you?"


    Not good!


    Of course not!


    She felt pain everywhere. Now she felt even more miserable to see him so tired for another woman.


    Before, this kind of treatment belongs to her, also only belongs to her. But now, she has lost, how can it be good?


    She almost blurted out these words.


    But


    ¡°¡­¡­ Not bad. " Her lips trembled, but she sighed out two words of bravado.


    The voice is dry and hoarse.


    Tang Wei''s eyes were far-reaching. He went to her bedside. Even so, the eyes are always focused on her, never moved, even for a second.


    The look in his eyes almost made Shang Shiyu feel that the past Tang Wei is back! His tenderness, his concern, his single-minded, let her intoxicated. However, he did not dare to hold any expectations, afraid that he looked like an idiot.


    "Is this your cup?" Tang Wei asked her in a low voice.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well. " She blinked again.


    Tang did not mention the kettle, poured boiling water in the cup, looked down at her, "and so on, wait for some water temperature to drink."


    In the Shang Dynasty, the nose was sour, and the hot tears almost came out of the eyes.He held the glass and blew it up and down.


    When the rain looked at this picture, his eyes were blurred, but his figure was always so clear engraved in his eyes.


    Obviously, he ran all the way, and his handsome face was tired. It''s probably that when I got here, I didn''t even have time to catch my breath, so I went straight into the ward, so my shirt was still wet.


    His action of blowing cold water for himself was always as elegant as she remembered.


    Tang Wei''s eyes from time to time looked at her, and then, slowly, the line of sight fell on her hand in the palm of LAN Xiao. However, he did not look much. He stopped for a moment and then moved away in a hurry.


    Shang Shi Yu was looked at by him, but he didn''t know how. He felt guilty. The whole body is uncomfortable, instinctively want to take the hand from blue Xiao''s hand.


    However, LAN Xiao has been driving for 10 hours. Now she sleeps so much that she can''t pull her hand.


    "Blue Shaw." The rain called him softly in the Shang Dynasty.


    Lanxiao didn''t wake up.


    Tang did not see her body hurt, can not help pressing her shoulder, "you don''t move, there are injuries on the body, be careful."


    The palm of his hand is covered by the material. She could feel the cool of his palm, but somehow it exploded and burned on her like a fire, and then burned all the way to her heart. She felt that her dead heart was almost going to come back to life.


    Tang Wei leaned over and touched her crazy eyes. Her chest tightened and her hand pulled back. "You''re still burning," he whispered


    ¡°¡­¡­ Is it? " Business rain weak response. His hand left, her heart also lost.


    Tang did not touch the water cup, feel that the temperature is almost the same, then took a cotton swab, stained with water.


    There were no extra chairs in the room, so he had to go around the other side and lean over to her.


    A shadow over the top, he bent over to himself, and the smell of rain and dew on his body made the rain in a trance. Her eyes were fixed on him. Tang Wei pressed the wet cotton swab on her dry lips. He clearly felt that she was gazing at his sight, but he did not dare to have any intersection with her eyes. He was afraid, afraid of a encounter, his too much persistence will fail.


    Today''s Jiageng! See you at 0 o''clock!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1534

    At the moment when the rain was distracted, someone who had been lying beside the bed moved. It seems to be frozen, he shivered, rubbed his arms, and lazily raised his head.


    He interrupted the thoughts of the two people nearby. Tang Wei fell on the cotton swab on the lips of the rain in the Shang Dynasty, slightly stiff and stiff. After a deep look at her eyes, she quietly took back her hand.


    Shang Shi Yu pressed down his impulse to hold him.


    "Well, here you are." LAN Xiao saw Tang Wei.


    Tang Wei''s eyes moved away from the rain in business. After looking at LAN Xiao, he handed the water cup to his hand and whispered: "since you wake up, you can come."


    LAN Xiao takes over the water cup and takes a meaningful look at Tang Wei, and then sweeps the rain. In the Shang Dynasty, the rain''s eyes were still infatuated with Tang Wei''s body.


    "No, I''m thirsty too. Can I have a glass of water?" At this moment, the voice of Yun Ling''s request sounded in the next bed. That sound, called the business rain suddenly back to God, endless dim into the bottom of the eyes.


    She almost forgot that Tang came here to see his fiancee.


    In their world, there is still such a person


    Tang weichong Lanxiao nodded slightly, and without looking at the rain of Shang Dynasty, he went to Yunling. Xiao Mo got up to pour water to Yun Ling. Tang Wei stopped her. "You have a rest first. I''ll come."


    Small foam was flattered to look at Tang Wei, on his elegant and clear eyes, his face flushed, and his heart beat faster to let him go to one side, "that''s troublesome fourth master."


    Tang Wei just smile and pour water to Yun Ling.


    Yun Ling is not hurt as much as she is. Plug in a straw and drink by yourself. Tang Wei helped her to get up, but also carefully took the pillow and leaned against her back.


    This scene, all see in the eyes of the rain, her dim eyes, more and more no color. Holding the hand of the quilt, tightening up, the wound is so hot and painful.


    "Come on, don''t look." LAN Xiao leaned over and blocked her sad eyes. She took a cotton swab and printed it on her lips. She pretended to be relaxed and said, "what can I envy? She has men to look after, don''t you? "


    Shang Shi Yu pulled his lips, even if he answered.


    On the other side.


    Yunling always looked at Tang Wei.


    Xiao Mo brought him a chair, and he sat by her bed. However, people here, the mind is very obvious in the next door business rain body. Even if he was back to the direction of the rain in business, he did not look back, but the light of his sight always moved to that side from time to time.


    Yun Ling looked at the whole process in his eyes, and his heart was very uncomfortable.


    But how could she have the heart to reproach him, seeing him so thin and tortured?


    Besides, he has never been his girlfriend.


    "How did you get here all the way?" Holding a warm cup, Yunling asked him in a voice, "I heard there is a landslide ahead, and the car can''t get in."


    "Well. I changed to some other primitive means of transport on the way. "


    "What other means of transport come here?"


    "Yu Sheng got two horses temporarily, and we rode in."


    Tang didn''t return to be understated, but Yunling was frightened when he heard it. This kind of mountain road bumps on horseback, even normal people can''t stand it. Not to mention Tang Wei''s body! What''s more, it''s freezing outside and the wind is blowing.


    Yun Ling can think of how much suffering he suffered from a long journey to the future of Tang Dynasty.


    He really can''t even die for the sake of business


    "No, you shouldn''t have come." Yun Ling''s warm hand touched his thin and handsome face. "You shouldn''t let yourself suffer so much."


    Tang Wei is not used to being so close to others. He silently holds her hand. On her full of pity in the eyes, he thin lips pursed just way: "hurt so seriously, I can''t help but come."


    Yun Ling knows that the subject of this sentence is not herself, but another woman beside her.


    "But the environment is so bad that you shouldn''t be here for anyone. You''re going to make everybody worried


    Tang Wei bent his lips. "Now it''s you, not me, that worries people. You''d better have a good rest and don''t talk too much


    "And you?" Yunling looks forward to him.


    Tang Wei''s line of sight wandered, "I will stay here all the time."


    Yun Linggou lip, but full of bitterness. He will stay here, but not for himself.


    they didn''t want to hear a word of their conversation. Because no matter how ordinary the conversation, in her opinion, is like show love, let her suffer.


    Instead of looking at them, she turned her head and cast her eyes out of the window.


    Outside the window is a desolate winter scene after the disaster, just like her heart at the moment.


    She opened a piece of bloodless lip, heavily breathed, but inhaled a deep chill. The chill, which spread over all the limbs, had penetrated into her heart and lungs, and made her shiver with cold.LAN Xiao looked at her like this, sighed, silently put down the cup, looked back at the two people behind her, as if thinking.


    After a while, in the sound push the door and enter, "fourth master, you go to take a bath and change your clothes, so as not to catch a cold."


    Tang Wei looked at the shirt on his body. At the moment, he looked really embarrassed. After all, the journey took more than ten hours.


    He said to Yun Ling and stood up. Line of sight, or unconsciously swept from the side of the people, eyes midway and blue Xiao''s line of sight collided, two people slightly nodded, Tang Wei quietly out of the ward.


    Tang did not bring the door, while walking to the room that had been arranged, he asked, "what did the doctor say there?"


    Yu Sheng followed him, "Miss Yunling is slightly injured, no problem. Ms. Shang had a lot of trauma and infection, so she had a fever. But because there is no filming equipment here, we can''t fully confirm whether there are other internal injuries. We have to go back to the city to find out


    Tang Wei frown tight, "when can the road be repaired?"


    "At least another two days."


    "No, in case something happens, she can''t afford to delay." Tang Wei looks more dignified than any time, he only pondered for a moment, then immediately ordered in the voice, "you go to the local villagers to understand the situation, to see if there is an open place to take off and land helicopters."


    "Well, I''ll go right away." Yu Shengshen steps out.


    Tang Wei stopped for a moment, and then turned back to look at the closed door. His heart was full of twists and turns.


    He had no mind to tidy himself up and did not care to rest, so he only washed away the cold, changed his clean clothes, and rushed out of the room, planning to go to the ward.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1535

    However, just opened the door of the room, a figure stood at his door.


    Fang is smoking against the wall opposite the door, obviously waiting for him. See him come out, the other side asks: "want to smoke?"


    "No Tang Wei waved, "smoking is not good for your health."


    LAN Xiao laughed at him, "did you start to keep fit in your 20s? It''s too early


    Tang Wei looked at him solemnly, "keep in good health as soon as possible. When you want to take good care of yourself when you fall ill, it will be too late. Mr. LAN, you should also try to smoke less and take care of yourself. "


    LAN Xiao obviously didn''t expect Tang Wei to say these words to himself seriously. He was stunned for a moment and was funny, "this is our 80 year old man who often talks about it."


    Although said so, but in order to show respect, LAN Xiao still put out the smoke in his hand. "It turns out that the fourth master is a health expert. It''s no wonder that millet porridge is delivered all day long."


    "Thank you." Tang was not grateful for this.


    "Thank me for what, thank me for handing over the porridge to Shiyu for you?" LAN Xiao leaned against the wall and looked at him, "general manager Tang, I''ve robbed you."


    "Thank you for not telling her. That''s what I mean."


    Blue Xiao is right color, look at the man in front of deep eyes, "you look very concerned about her, I don''t understand why to hide from her."


    Tang Wei''s eyes are slightly deep and his complexion is complex. It is difficult to guess what he is thinking at the moment. After a long time, LAN Xiao heard him say, "it''s for her good to hide from her. I also hope that LAN can always keep secret for me. "


    "Fourth master." Just then, Yu Sheng came.


    Here, the conversation between the two men was interrupted. Tang Wei asked, "how is it?"


    "Yes. There''s an open space just where I don''t want to be. I''ve seen it. Helicopter take-off and landing are not a problem. "


    Hearing this, Tang Wei looks relaxed. He looked at LAN Xiao and said, "Mr. LAN, there is something I may need your help with."


    "What?" Blue Xiao stands straight body, straightforward way: "can help is not a problem."


    "The merchant''s illness can''t be delayed here. So, I hope you can persuade her to get on the plane. She has a strong fear of heights. I''m afraid it''s not easy to persuade her


    "Are you not going to persuade yourself?"


    Tang Wei pondered for a moment, then shook his head, and then said: "there are helicopters, please be sure to say it is your idea."


    LAN Xiao looked at Tang Wei a few times more, and his heart became more and more confused. From this kind of performance of Tang Wei, he was obviously not only concerned about the rain, but also loved him deeply.


    Now that you are using affection for her, how can you hold back and hide everything in your heart?


    "I promise to persuade her. But she doesn''t have to listen to me She is also a stubborn person.


    in Shang Dynasty, the consciousness of rain burning was a little vague.


    She didn''t even know where she was at the moment.


    However, when heard LAN Xiao and himself said to send her out of the next Yu, she desperately shook her head and refused. She won''t go. At least, at the moment, she doesn''t want to leave.


    Don Wei is here!


    Even if he had stayed here for another woman, she wanted to stay a little longer and be closer to him.


    Back in the city, if she wants to see him again, it may be another quarter later. Or, never have a chance.


    Shang Shi Yu thought so, tears wet pillow towel, refused to go.


    LAN Xiao looked at her in tears when she fell asleep, and her heart tightened. He wiped the tears out of her eyes, gave up persuasion and walked out of the ward.


    "How about it?" Don Wei is waiting outside.


    "No, she won''t go." LAN Xiao said: "it seems that she is really afraid of heights. When I said I would send her away, she was scared to cry."


    Tang Wei frowned, pondered for a moment, and made up his mind, "Mr. LAN, can you please escort Yun Ling back first. I''ll stay here and think of other ways. Don''t worry, I won''t let the business people have any problems. "


    LAN Xiao looks at Tang Wei. He has no doubt about his last word. This man, on the time of rain, will only be more than himself, not less than himself.


    And


    "Well, I promise you." LAN Xiao put his hands in his pocket and said: "I know, compared with me, when the rain more hope you stay here."


    Tang Wei heart has grateful thanks, "thank you."


    Yunling didn''t want Tang Wei to leave with him. However, Tang Wei''s mind was in the rain of Shang Dynasty. If she doesn''t leave, how can he be willing to go?


    She is a smart woman, so, did not do any more entanglement, just follow blue Xiao and small foam together on the helicopter.


    They left first, so only Shang Shiyu was left in the ward.


    Tang Wei sat quietly by her bed and changed her turban.


    Only at this time, he can be so unscrupulous and greedy close to her.


    He did not want to admit that he asked LAN Xiao to accompany Yun Ling to leave, but he had to admit it.When Shang Shi Yu was tired of opening her heavy eyelids, she instinctively raised her hand when she saw the familiar face close to her eyes. Hand in mid air, by a big palm gently clasped. She thought her hand would be blocked, but, no! The man''s broad and thick palm, gently grasps her soft and powerless hand in the palm heart.


    His hands were big, and her hands were in his palms like a little child. As long as he holds it like this, the business rain is filled with a sense of security, as if the pain on the body has disappeared.


    Her fingers are weak, but still stubborn and tight, firmly hook his fingers.


    "Tang Wei..." She called his name hoarse, like a sigh, but also a deep call.


    Tang Wei sat on the edge of the bed, leaning over her. The other hand touched her forehead, "merchant, you haven''t abated your fever. We can''t stay here forever. "


    Shang Shi Yu looked at him hard, "are you going?"


    He nodded, "well."


    When the body is injured, even the heart will become vulnerable.


    She just thought that he wanted to leave Xiayu alone. Her heart was full of bitterness and reluctance. She did not know where the strength came from. She suddenly sat up and hugged him.


    "I don''t want you to leave..." She pressed her chin on his shoulder, crying in her sick voice, but her hands were tight. "Don''t leave me here alone, Tang Wei. You stay with me!"


    At this moment, nothing can be taken into account in business. Her entanglement, let him disgust, let Yun Ling disgust, she all ignore. All she knew was that she wanted to be close to him and be with him, even if it was a minute or two more.


    Tang Wei''s heart was trembling and tight.


    Her chest, so weak, let him heartache. How can I have the heart to push it away?


    Big palm, feeling can not help but buckle her back, press her more tightly into his arms.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1536

    Big palm, feeling can not help but buckle her back, press her more tightly into his arms. This moment, that empty heart for a long time, seems to be finally temporarily filled.


    She was like a pain killer, just so close, listening to her breath, smelling her smell, the chest depressed pain instantly disappeared.


    He slightly tilted his head, thin lips greedily close to her white ear, gently rub against. After a long time, she asked softly, "if I leave, do you want to go with me?"


    In the Shang Dynasty, the rain climbed on Tang Wei like an octopus, nodding repeatedly and murmuring.


    Tang Wei''s lips curved, and some worried asked: "you are afraid of heights. We have to get out of here by helicopter. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ It doesn''t matter. " Shang Shi Yu tightened his arms and held him. As long as he is there, she is not afraid of anything.


    Tang Weixin comforts, touched her forehead, "then you lie down to have a good rest, I go out to let people prepare."


    When Shang Shiyu heard that he wanted to leave, he refused to let go. Tang Wei helpless, doting sigh, let her hold himself like this. His arm, also around her back, slightly raised the voice: "in the voice, you come in."


    After the voice dropped, the door was pushed in.


    After seeing the picture inside, I was surprised and happily hooked my lips. At any time, the four masters are more tender than others. Moreover, will also change the usual melancholy, becomes bright many.


    Yu Sheng even felt that it was better to let two people live a quiet life here.


    "Fourth master." He couldn''t bear to break their warmth, but he still had to speak.


    "Let the remaining helicopter get ready, and I''ll take the merchant back."


    "Good. I''m going. " With a reply, he took the door and went out.


    Shang Shi Yu fell asleep on Tang Wei''s shoulder. She felt so comfortable. Tang didn''t look at her ruddy face, which had been burned abnormally.


    Shang Shiyu was carried on the plane by Tang Wei. On the way, Yu Sheng was a little uneasy and asked for him to come. However, Tang Wei naturally turned a deaf ear to such a proposal.


    The sound of the propeller "buzz" woke her up, her eyelashes trembled, and the rain slowly opened her eyes. Tang Wei''s face was close at hand. She bent her lips and chuckled. Tang did not sigh, "still can smile out, all burn confused."


    He took a blanket and wrapped her up. They are in the back seat, Yu Sheng and the captain are in the front row.


    Don Wei took the earphone in front of her. "I''ll put it on for you."


    Business rain should not be, but cleverly played with him. Two people put on earphones, Tang Weicai sat down next to her, her heavy head slightly tilted, leaning on his shoulder, felt a lot more comfortable, satisfied sigh out.


    Yu Sheng turned around and said, "fourth master, it''s about to take off."


    Tang didn''t nod his head. Looking down at the girl on her shoulder, she didn''t say anything. Her long arm held her. The other hand gently covered her eyes, "sleep for a while, and when you wake up, it''s already on the ground."


    Shang Shi Yu enjoys the feeling of being taken care of by him. Everything is beautiful like a dream. How can she be willing to sleep like this? Just grab the hand that covers his eyes and lean his soft body against his chest.


    The helicopter began to rise slowly. Tang Wei looked at her open eyes all the time, "are you not afraid?"


    "Afraid." She glanced at the ground, only a few meters high, and her little face had a look of panic. Tang Wei hugged her more tightly, and Shang Shiyu buried his face in his chest. Wearing headphones, you can''t hear his heartbeat, but you can feel the ups and downs of his heart beating, let her know that all this is true.


    Her soft hands, shrunk up, across the shirt, pressed on his chest.


    Tang Wei asked in a low voice, "what''s the matter?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ I want to be sick all the time. I want to be miserable all the time. " Her voice was hoarse.


    Don''t twist his eyebrows, "don''t say stupid things. When I get to Jude, I''ll find you the best doctor. "


    "When you get to the city of Jude, you won''t be by my side..." The best doctor is not as good as him!


    Her words, let Tang Weiyi Zheng, throat tight, speechless.


    He did not refute.


    The rain suddenly began to feel bad in business. She hoped that the time would be slower. She hoped that they would take a car instead of an airplane - a car that would last more than ten hours.


    Her cold little hands, groping on his chest, suddenly slipped through the seams of his shirt. Tang Weiyi Zhen, clasped her hand, "businessman, what do you want to do?"


    What doesn''t she want to do?


    I don''t want to do anything.


    Just want to get closer to him, can feel the temperature that belongs to him freely without barrier.


    "You let me go." The merchant asked him hoarsely. Tang Weishen looked at her in the mist, not very clear, but showed sad eyes, soft hearted. Let go of her hand, and her hand went through his shirt and pressed greedily on his chest.


    Put your other hand around his neck and kiss him with your head up.


    Don didn''t warn himself to refuse. Now it''s her who''s sick, and she''s not awake, not herself. He should be rational. However, the lips close to each other, taste is full of bitterness.Her tears, from the corner of her eyes, ran down her face and slid into each other''s lips. Tang Wei breathed heavily. He put his palm up and clasped the back of her head, pressing her more tightly to himself. Thin lips sucked her lips tightly and heavily.


    She was ecstatic, and she was more passionate about him. Even if what she has experienced now is just a flash in the pan, but she is also persistent in sinking among them, unable to extricate herself.


    Two people''s kiss, like the body in the cliff, as if the next moment, is the end of the world. They kiss so much that they have forgotten where they are now.


    The helicopter landed at the airport, and the three of them made a connecting flight before returning to Utah.


    When he arrived in the city of Jude, Shang Shiyu''s body could not endure any longer and was pushed into the ward by the nurse. Tang Wei went to Tang and Song Dynasty to check in person. After careful examination of the whole body, he confirmed that there was no big problem. Tang Wei was not completely relieved, "are there any internal injuries?"


    "Even if you don''t believe me, you have to trust the results." The Tang and Song Dynasties gave him a pile of result sheets.


    Tang Wei carefully read a page, just nodded, "then why does she always have a high fever?"


    "There is some infection in the wound, and there will be repeated fever. But it''s all a small problem. " Tang Song looked at him pitifully, "it''s you. Now it looks much worse than her. Listening to the voice, you fainted on the way."


    "It''s just a bit of a lethargy."


    Tang Song sighed, "you should go back to the ward and have a good rest. She''s asleep now. It''s no use staying here. I promise you, when you wake up after sleeping, she will be all right. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1537

    Tang Wei opened the door of the ward and looked at her on the bed. Finally, he turned and left the ward.


    For several days after that, Shang Shiyu stayed in the hospital. As long as someone appeared at the door, she could not help but stretch her neck to look out. But every time I was disappointed.


    To see her, in addition to LAN Xiao, is a colleague in the stage.


    As she had guessed, as soon as he returned to the city, he seemed to have evaporated and never appeared again.


    The kiss on the plane that day seemed like a dream, but she knew it was true.


    On the day of discharge, LAN Xiao came to pick her up.


    "I''m alone. I said I could take a taxi. You don''t have to go there." Shang Shi Yu changed his illness, obeyed the bathroom and murmured with him.


    "At least it''s out of hospital. If you were left alone, wouldn''t it be too sad?" LAN Xiao sent a bunch of fresh flowers to her arms, "to celebrate your safe discharge."


    When I heard the rain in Shang Dynasty, it was fragrant. However, the mood is still gloomy. She couldn''t help but look at the door, and finally she was disappointed.


    He won''t show up again


    "What''s the matter?" Blue Xiao see her mood is low, slant the head to seek to see her.


    Shang Shi rain pretended to be relaxed and snorted, "you also know how desolate it is to leave me alone. I was in Xiayu that day. Why did you run first


    "Conscience of heaven and earth, I don''t want to leave myself. I also want to stay with you." LAN Xiao''s voice is particularly sincere, with his hands pressing on his chest.


    "You don''t want to go. Why did you follow Yun Ling?" In the Shang Dynasty, the rain looked at Lanxiao, and his expression was slightly deeper, "that day Why didn''t Tang Wei go with Yun Ling? "


    LAN Xiao can see the expectation in her eyes, and he also knows what kind of answer she is waiting for.


    "Why did he stay? Is it for you? You should ask him in person. Like you, it''s hard for me to read his mind. But I can see that in his heart, you are not the same. "


    Because of LAN Xiao''s last words, the rain in Shang Dynasty had waves in his heart.


    However, the next moment, and gradually return to calm.


    "If it''s really different, maybe..." It''s just because she''s his ex girlfriend and they used to love each other. Otherwise, he would not disappear from her world like this.


    He always walked so ruthlessly and decisively that at the moment of her hope, she fell into the abyss of despair again.


    She was no longer hopeful.


    Time goes by slowly.


    The previous variety show had to be put on hold because of Yun Ling''s injury. Shang Shi Yu continued to work in the city.


    Now she will drink millet porridge from Lanxiao every morning, eat in the canteen on time at noon and evening, and her stomach problems have changed a lot.


    This day.


    Early in the morning, she asked a new artist to do an interview. Because she was a blue sky entertainment person, she directly arranged with LAN Xiao''s company.


    She went very early. At 8:30 in the morning, she was under the blue sky entertainment building.


    "Good morning, Miss Shang. I haven''t seen you for a long time. " Just entered the company, the front desk of blue sky entertainment has warmly said hello to her.


    "Good morning." Shang Shiyu carried the camera in front of her and asked her, "has Miss Cheng Tong arrived at the company yet?"


    "Not yet!"


    "Then wait for me." Business time rain looked at the present time. Newlyweds have always been punctual, with half an hour to go before their appointment.


    "Yes! Miss Shang, this one When the rain was just about to find a place to sit for a while, the front desk lady bent over to take a thermos bottle from the bottom.


    This thermos is familiar to her. Every day, LAN Xiao takes it and sends it to her desk.


    "Lan Xiao has already arrived at the company?" Business rain surprised asked, conveniently took over the thermos.


    "Not yet! But it''s coming. " The other party replied: "I want to get a express, so please give this to Mr. LAN for a while."


    "Good. Did you buy this porridge every day? It''s delicious


    The other side waved her hand. "Miss Shang misunderstood it. I didn''t buy it. This is sent by a gentleman every day and asked me to transfer it to Mr. LAN. "


    The rain was stunned in the Shang Dynasty.


    "Sir?"


    "Yes! It''s a gentleman. Whether it''s snowing or stormy, it comes every day. Oh, by the way, I didn''t come for a while. I thought he would never come again. I didn''t expect to send it back now. "


    When the business time rain heartstrings are trembling, she firmly holding the thermos bottle, fixed eyes looking at each other, "you said a period of time did not come, is not half a month before and after five days did not come?"


    The other side tilted his head and thought, "it was really those days."


    "Well What does the person who sent this thermos look like? "


    "It''s not a fixed person. There are two or three people, tall and short, fat and thinI don''t know why, Shang Shiyu has an idea and the figure of someone constantly jumping out of his mind. Xiao Lan didn''t call her quickly.


    However, the phone rang twice and was hung up. Then a familiar voice came from behind her, "I''m here."


    He came to the company.


    Holding the phone, smiling and waving at her.


    Shang Shiyu held the thermos tightly and ran towards him. LAN Xiao saw at a glance, and vaguely understood what was in his heart.


    "Why did you come so early? Yesterday I said it was nine o''clock." He volunteered.


    "Who sent it?" Business rain asked directly. Fixed eyes at him, breathing tight, it is obvious that she is eager for an answer.


    Blue Xiao sighed, knowing that it was impossible to conceal her. She glanced at the rest room beside her eyes and said, "let''s talk next door."


    With that, he took the lead to step that way. Business time rain holding thermos to keep up.


    As soon as he went in, LAN Xiao brought him to the door, and the rain in business asked obstinately, "who sent it? Is it for you or for me? "


    "Who do you think sent it?" LAN Xiao looked at her with deep eyes.


    When the rain was in business, his hands were tight.


    That figure has already circled thousands of times in my mind, and it is ready to come out. However, she did not dare to speak out, for fear that the greater the hope, the greater the disappointment.


    "It''s Tang Wei, that''s right." LAN Xiao opened his mouth.


    Those two words are clear to the ear. The rain in the Shang Dynasty was so severe that I could hardly believe it.


    LAN Xiao continued: "since your stomach disease was sent to the hospital that day, the next day, he sent people to send porridge over."


    "Why didn''t you tell me earlier?"


    "He didn''t want you to know. If I''m not wrong, he seems to I don''t want to give you any hope. "


    LAN Xiao said, a burst of blood. He did not want to give himself any hope, but now he has!


    What should I write tomorrow? Ask for a monthly pass www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1538

    Business time rain is thinking about when the mobile phone rings. Looking at the screen, it was Cheng Tong who called.


    She heard, Cheng Tong said: "I have arrived at the company, did not see you."


    "I''ll be right here." Business rain should be a, did not say anything more, then hung up the phone.


    LAN Xiao said: "go to work first. It''s not too late to talk about other things after work."


    When the rain nodded in business, he tightened the porridge in his arms.


    All day, Shang Shiyu was busy with her work and was absent-minded. She was eager to find Tang Wei to find out. Hard to get off work time, she even did not return home, simply cleaned up, then carrying thermos bottles to his villa in a hurry.


    This is the only place she can find him.


    She arrived soon, rang the doorbell and no one opened the door for herself. She stood outside the solemn black iron door and walked back and forth. The cold wind ruffled her hair. Standing for a long time, it was shivering with cold. However, she did not go anywhere, so stubborn waiting at the door.


    I don''t know how long I have been waiting.


    In winter, it gets dark quickly and the temperature drops even lower. At this time, she will be more and more lonely.


    "Little girl, who are you waiting for here?" There was a security guard in the Villa Park, and the flashlight hit her in the face.


    She squatted on the ground, freezing people are shivering, that glare of light swept over, stabbed her eyes narrowed. Her frozen fingers pointed to the iron door. "I''ll wait for the residents here."


    "Mr. Tang?" The other side said, "Mr. Tang hasn''t lived here for a long time. If you wait like this, it''s just a waste of time. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ He hasn''t lived here yet? " Hearing this, my heart was cool when I was in business. If you call him and tell him that he is here, will he never come back?


    "Do you know where he lives now?"


    The other side shook his head. "It''s not clear. I think, don''t wait any longer. It''s white to wait in such a cold day. "


    He said, rubbing his arm.


    Shang Shi Yu bit his lips and stubbornly squatted there.


    Tang Wei stayed in the hospital for a long time. He was too stuffy and suffered a lot.


    After a while, he will start chemotherapy and do the final treatment. That will be the longest period of time. Therefore, when he proposed to go home temporarily today, Tang Song did not stop him. But the only condition is that he has to move back to his old house instead of living alone in that villa.


    He sat in the sound of the car, back to the villa simple packing.


    "Fourth master." The iron door opened slowly. Yu Sheng didn''t drive the car in immediately, but stopped outside.


    Tang Wei was squinting and taking a rest. When he heard his voice, he raised his eyes slightly. Ask: "what?"


    "Look over there!" "Is that Miss Shang?"


    Tang didn''t follow the direction of his fingers, and his face was awe inspiring. Outside in the corner of the garden was a small figure. It seemed that because of the cold, she was bent and shivering.


    Small face is buried in the knees, nothing can be seen, can only see the hair is blown disordered by the wind.


    Even so, Tang Wei recognized her at a glance.


    He didn''t say anything, pushed open the door and went down. As he walked in her direction, he took off his clothes.


    Heavy on her body, a warm feeling wrapped her cold body. In the Shang Dynasty, the rain had been frozen to the point that his brain was numb. It took a long time for him to recover from his trance. She stares at the man''s coat on her body. When the wind blows, she can smell the familiar fragrance.


    However, I don''t know if it is my own illusion. I always feel that there is a smell of medicine in these fragrances.


    "Why are you squatting here? How long have you been squatting? " Tang Wei''s voice sounded overhead.


    She raised her head slowly. Seeing him, she couldn''t help but hook her lips and smile. That smile, in such a night, like the bright moonlight, charming.


    He''s back!


    He''s back!


    The moment I saw him, it seemed that all the freezing just experienced had become worth it.


    Don''s face was cold and blue. But he couldn''t do anything about her. In the face of her, I always lose my temper.


    He sighed helplessly, reaching out to her, "get up first, cool on the ground."


    Even so, the sound is gentle.


    "Well." She skillfully put her hand into his palm and wanted to stand up. However, because of squatting too long, two legs have been numb, standing unsteadily. The body faltered, and was encircled by Tang Wei.


    She leaned against his arms, clutching his shirt tightly and refusing to let go.


    "How long have you been here with your hands so cold?" Tang Wei frowned and asked.It''s not that I can''t see her careful thinking, but now I can''t care so much. I just wrap her hand firmly in my palm to keep her warm.


    "I''ll be here at six. What time is it now?"


    It''s been four hours!


    Tang Wei looked at her heavily, "advanced door."


    His face had never been so serious, and his heart was sour and sweet and complicated. She spat at him, ready to follow him in. The next moment, think of something, "wait a minute."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I forgot to take my things."


    In business, the rain turned back and picked up a thermos bottle from the ground.


    Tang did not see the familiar bottle and was stunned. I saw her as if holding a baby in her arms, "now you can go in!"


    His heart was full of bitterness.


    Obviously, Yu Sheng also saw the bottle and looked at Tang Wei. He only said, "fourth master, I will not go in. I will go first."


    It is obviously impossible for Miss Shang to go back to her old house when she is here today.


    He''s just a big light bulb here.


    Tang Wei did not leave him, only nodded: "drive carefully."


    In response to the sound, he drove away. The solemn black iron door closed slowly and automatically.


    Tang didn''t press the password to enter the door, and Shang Shi Yu followed suit.


    The heating inside is still cold. Tang Wei turned to see her. Under the light, the blood on her small face was frozen out and her lips were purple. He pointed to the sofa, "you go there and sit down."


    Shang Shiyu sat down obediently.


    Tang Wei came over with a blanket and wrapped her up like a zongzi. All the way, Shang Shi Yu''s eyes have been fixed on his body, Tang did not look at her, deep eyes, "better?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well. "


    His tense face eased a little. "It''ll be heated in a moment. Be patient."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1539

    It seems that I have been aware of it. He looked at her and said, "I''ll boil water and make tea for you. Warm your body. "


    Say, want to draw back the hand. However, only then has the movement, Shang Shiyu reaches out to buckle his hand.


    He was stunned, "merchants..."


    "Why treat me so well?" Shang Shiyu interrupted him and asked.


    Tang Wei''s eyes flashed a gloomy color.


    "You can leave me alone. Why do you make porridge for me?" She continued.


    "I also have porridge every morning. It''s just a matter of convenience to buy porridge for you. Businessmen, if this matter makes you feel troubled, in the future... "


    "You''re lying!" In business, the voice of the rain rose higher. Her eyes were covered with a thin layer of fog. She looked at him wrongly and sadly. "Why cheat me? I can taste your porridge. It wasn''t bought. You cooked it yourself


    Don Wei is not good at lying. After being exposed, his thin lips were tight and could not say a word.


    "You''ve been waiting for me for four hours just to confirm this?"


    "Not just to confirm this." Shang Shi Yu sucked his nose and fixed his eyes on him. Her eyes were determined and determined, "Tang Wei, you still love me, don''t you?"


    Yes.


    Not only love?


    It''s putting her love in her bones. Until the end of life, can not give up this love!


    Tang Wei''s feelings in the bottom of his heart are surging, to the end, the export is: "businessmen, this answer, I have given you countless times."


    In the Shang Dynasty, a heavy pain flashed through the eyes of rain.


    She laughed and swallowed her tears. His eyes twinkled at him, "Tang Wei, you are so cruel."


    He pressed her thin lips and pulled her hand away from his own. "I''m going to pour you water."


    Shang Shiyu looked at the dreamy figure, suddenly did not know where the courage, raised his voice and asked him: "do you want me?"


    Tang Wei''s body was stiff and stiff. He looked down at her heavily. "Do you know what you''re talking about?"


    She stood up and met him face to face. Her small face raised and looked at him without flinching. "If I say I want you, can you satisfy me as I did here last time?"


    Tang Wei''s head is congested, and his eyebrows beat, "I said. Last time was just an accident. There won''t be another one. "


    When the rain sneered, he didn''t know whether to laugh at him or himself. Just, that smile in Tang future said, too dazzling.


    He walked quickly to the kitchen. The sound of rain in business sounded behind him, "you don''t have to worry about me. I''m going."


    She had a soft voice, as if she had no strength.


    Tang Wei turned and said, "where are you going?"


    She laughs, "looking for a man."


    He jumped with blue tendons and clenched his hands hanging on his side, "what man are you looking for?"


    Shang Shiyu provocatively raised his chin and said, "you don''t want me. It doesn''t mean that no other man wants me, does it? I can always find someone who wants me. "


    She paused and said, "goodbye."


    Then he opened the door and went out.


    Tang Wei glared at the back, his eyes red.


    When the rain went out in business, it had gone very fast, but gradually, the pace slowed down. However, he did not hear his appeal. Endure for a long time of tears, all of a sudden out of control from the eyes.


    She thought he cared. He couldn''t have allowed her to abuse himself.


    But he didn''t care about her!


    At the moment when she was dreaming, her wrist was suddenly clasped from the back.


    The next moment, her body was heavily broken in the past. She turned around, and Tang Weizheng glared at her. It was obviously because he was really angry. His breath was heavy and heavy, and his chest was up and down.


    Just the heartache, instantly disappeared. When the business rain laughs to come, a pair of triumphant appearance looks at him triumphantly, "you lost."


    Yes, he lost. Lose completely.


    He can''t really let her go to other men. Even though she may be looking for LAN Xiao, he can''t help being jealous.


    He''s not a saint. He will be angry, will be angry, will want to severely punish her, possess her!


    Tang Wei has long arms around her waist. She fell on his chest, and before he bent down to explore her lips, she could not help but look up to his lips.


    The lips stick on the lips, alternating cold and hot, that moment, as if each other''s soul in the fierce entanglement, each other palpitation fierce.


    "Businessmen, you will regret it!" Tang Wei''s deep and painful murmur of her lips.


    In business, the rain, with excited tears, shook his head and tightened his shirt. She doesn''t regret, never regrets!


    Tang Wei sucks her lip hard, two people stand on the desolate street of Villa District, kiss eagerly.


    Tang Wei panted more and more, and walked home with her in his arms. "Bang -" he slammed the door, put her down, pressed her against the wall, and once again deeply kissed her.This kiss, more than the last kiss on the plane, is much more passionate.


    Each other seems to want to hook out each other''s soul, she is eager to this already said does not love own man to cater to oneself. Tang Wei, however, endured too long. Such a touch was like an electric light collision, which aroused the most ardent spark in his heart.


    Kissing, kissing, breathing disorderly.


    He gasped, forcing himself to lift his head from her chest. Her small face is ruddy, like a blooming peach blossom, the United States to the extreme. The more beautiful he was, the more afraid he was to get close to her and not destroy her.


    "Businessman, I can''t ask you..." Tang Wei picked up her beautiful face and looked at her with pity. Her voice was hoarse, "I can''t make you regret..."


    "I will never regret it!" Her eyes have tenacity, "Tang Wei, as long as it is with you, I will never regret."


    ¡ª¡ª


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1540

    "Businessman, I can''t ask you..." Tang Wei picked up her beautiful face and looked at her with pity. Her voice was hoarse, "I can''t make you regret..."


    "I will never regret it!" Her eyes have tenacity, "as long as it is with you, I will never regret."


    She returned without hesitation, resolute and decisive, which made Tang Wei''s heart hurt even more. He gently stroked her face with pity, "businessman, but you should know that I can''t be with you forever. Do you understand? "


    Business rain eyes a dark, soft hand clasped his long finger, "you still want to marry Yun Ling?"


    Tang Wei was speechless.


    In the future, he is a little bit unlucky. Maybe he will not live next year.


    With a bit of luck, even if he really survived, what would he be like? After several chemotherapy, can he still be like a normal person? Besides, his eyesight is getting worse and worse now.


    His silence was tacit to the rain in business.


    Tang Wei didn''t think she would leave him. However, the next moment, she tightened his hand even more, and laughed at him obstinately with tears. "It doesn''t matter if you want to marry Yunling! I will not insist on being with you forever, that is, one more minute and one second is enough! "


    she has put down all her pride and bottom line. She knows that there is an abyss ahead that will make her fall to pieces. She also jumps down without hesitation.


    Tang Wei could not bear it any more.


    To be with her, one more minute, one second, why doesn''t he want to?


    So, be selfish! It is also a good thing to cherish the present.


    This idea came out, and all the repressed emotions surged out like a storm. He took her face in his hands and kissed her again.


    Shang Shiyu strongly kisses him, grabs his neck with one hand and tears his shirt with the other.


    At the same time, Tang Wei also took off her clothes. Snow white skin naked in the air, she shivered, subconsciously close to him.


    Tang Wei picked her up, went upstairs and strode into the bedroom.


    The room was dark, and he laid her down on the bed.


    Two people, kiss together again. Each other dripping hot sweat, soon soaked the gray sheets.


    Shang Shiyu rode on him, learning from the way he had just kissed himself. The wet kiss went down from his lips and burned to his chest, as if to seal his own seal. She burned a red mark on his neck and chest. Then, he continued down to his flat stomach.


    The moist, hot touch, as if the electric current excited the whole body, Tang Wei''s whole body was severely shocked, unbearable from the nasal cavity stuffy hum, hot big palm clasped her slender arm, "merchants, come up."


    His voice was hoarse, and it sounded extremely provocative in the dark.


    In the room, there is no light on, only a thin layer of moonlight sprinkled in the window. With this light, two people, four eyes up, two pairs of eyes are abnormal bright.


    In men''s eyes, there is a flash of possessive wildness and unbearable excitement.


    Business rain is full of lovely shyness. In front of Tang Wei, although she has always been very active, but she is still a girl. Moreover, she has no experience in these matters.


    "Tang Wei..." She whispered his name. The voice is sweet and tender. Don did not listen to feel the heart is about to melt.


    "Well?" A soft answer from the nasal cavity, big palms on her arm slowly rub.


    "One day Will you forget me


    Tang Wei''s eyes were tight. Laryngeal knot rolled down, astringent way: "perhaps."


    He will die.


    Lying in the cold coffin, everything will be forgotten.


    Tang Wei clenched her thin arm and fixed her with a heavy gaze. "Businessman, I hope one day You''ve forgotten me, too


    In Shang Dynasty, the nose was sour. This is cruel!


    She didn''t want to forget.


    I don''t want him to forget himself.


    As the tears came out of her eyes, she leaned over and put her hot lips on his skin again


    Tang Wei seemed to expect what she wanted to do. She gasped again. Her eyes were red and she sat up and clasped her disorderly hands. However, before he refused, she had already opened her red lips.


    "Well ~" Tang Wei took a breath violently and beat it fiercely like a wave. He can''t help himself.


    I''m afraid the feeling of climbing to heaven is just like this.


    In business, rain has no experience, so the teeth will always hit. But even so, it''s driving him crazy.


    He picked her up, turned over and crushed her on the bed.


    "Where did you learn that, eh?" Tang Wei''s hot breath was on her face.


    Her face turned red like a red apple. Fortunately, there was no light in the room now, and she couldn''t see it.


    "Did you bite you?" She asked shyly in a low voice, a little annoyed, "I have no experience, so Does it hurt? "


    She said, her little hand touching him somewhere.Little se girl!


    Tang Weizhen didn''t have any way to take her. He held her hand with one hand and pressed it on her head. His tight and hot body was against her, and his free hand felt at the head of the bed.


    "What do you take?" Rain asked.


    ¡°¡­¡­ What do you say? " When Tang didn''t speak, his lips kept close to her.


    "Condom?" blinked Shang Shi Yu


    "Well."


    She tilted her head and saw him take out a small box from the drawer at the head of the bed. He tore a small thing out, business rain heart suddenly a pain, the voice went dark, "you have these at home at any time?"


    Don didn''t notice the change of her mood. He slowed down a little, put it on her and asked her, "what are you thinking?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± In the Shang Dynasty, the rain bit the lips.


    Is he preparing these at home for the sake of the spirit? I''m afraid they''ve done everything in this bed! He kisses her on the lips and touches her body. Maybe Yunling did it for him.


    One idea comes out from the mind constantly, her chest tightness, discomfort, suffocation.


    Tears are coming out. But what to do? All this, she put down her pride and begged. She doesn''t even have the qualification to be jealous and care.


    Business rain suddenly tearful, holding his condom hand tightly. Her tears, let Tang Weixin a tight, think she is afraid, or regret.


    "You don''t want to?" His eyes are deep and intense emotions are twining. However, in the end, he forcefully presses down the strong impulse to want her, and fondly touches her moist cheek, "businessman, I will not force you. Don''t cry. Be obedient


    "No Shang Shi Yu shook his head, denied his thought, and pointed to the condom in his hand with a cry, "I don''t want to use this."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1541

    "No Shang Shi Yu shook his head, denied his thought, and pointed to the condom in his hand with a cry, "I don''t want to use this."


    Don didn''t understand. He chuckled, "No. We have to use this. "


    "It''s for other women." Business rain with tears in his eyes sad to see him, "I don''t want to use other people''s things."


    He suddenly understood why her tears came.


    Little fool!


    Pity, kiss off the tears of her eyes, "businessmen, there is no other woman here."


    She stared at him with big eyes.


    He went on: "last time you thought my bed was dirty. But in fact, all these years, you are the only girl who has ever slept


    Shang Shiyu''s eyes brightened when he heard him. So, even Yunling didn''t have such an accident? Thinking of this, my mood goes up. Then, he was embarrassed. The last time she felt dirty, he not only knew it, but also remembered it in his heart.


    "I believe whatever you say, but I don''t see it. You can say whatever you want..." She puffed up her mouth and did not open her face. She deliberately said such words. In fact, she only wanted to hear more assurance from him. Holding a condom in his hand, he muttered, "if there is no one else, what are you going to do with this? I won''t believe it''s for me... "


    The last sentence, because of his shyness, lowered his voice a lot.


    Tang Wei smile, affectionately kiss her earlobe, "remember the last box of condoms? Come out of the bar and give it to me


    "I saw you in the trash."


    "It was thrown away at that time, and then I picked it up again."


    As for why, he had to admit, at that time, he thought, maybe one day, they could really come to this step. He''s not a real saint. He can''t do anything without thinking. For her, he wanted to have.


    Shang Shi Yu turned to see him.


    In fact, she was willing to believe whatever he said.


    The tears on her face had already disappeared. Instead of her happy and brilliant smile, a heart seemed to be flying and jumping in the air. Tang Wei bowed down to kiss her lips again, then left a little. She could not help gasping and asked, "then you Is it the first time? "


    "Businessmen, believe me, no normal man in his 20s is willing to admit that he is a man."


    She laughed out loud.


    The haze just at the bottom of my heart seems to be gone for a moment.


    Tang Wei couldn''t bear it any more.


    In fact, she was ready to accept him. She could not bear to snort and frown.


    She didn''t want to cry for pain.


    It''s not easy to have him. This kind of satisfaction makes her feel that kind of pain, which is not worth mentioning.


    However, the cold sweat between the eyebrows betrayed her.


    "Businessman, you lied to me!" Tang Wei looks complicated.


    Business time rain panted, "your first time is mine, I give you my first time, OK? Or You don''t want my first time? "


    She bit her lip. "I haven''t done it with other men. Would you be unhappy?"


    "Don''t worry, even if it''s my first time I don''t want you to be responsible. " She turned away from her face, a little angry in her voice.


    Tang Wei turned her face around, gasped, and bit her lip in punishment, then held it tight.


    How could he be unhappy? He had to admit that he was surprised that she had never abused herself and that she had not been possessed by other men. He''s just a layman.


    "You should tell me the truth. I won''t hurt you so rashly." He was a little annoyed with himself and should be more gentle.


    Business rain understand his mind, mood immediately after the rain, shaking his head with a smile, "I don''t pain."


    "How can it not hurt?" Tang didn''t feel how tight she was. He tried to be patient, kiss her lips again and caress her beautiful body with love. He started when he felt her relax.


    At first, he was careful to make her more comfortable, but later, knowing that she was beginning to adapt, he became wild.


    In the room, is the girl is difficult to control the groan sound, with coyness, and seems a little raw, but full of temptation.


    Man''s grunt, mixed with the sound, reverberated in the air.


    Inexperienced two people, in this love, everything only depends on each other''s instinct. They wantonly release all the enthusiasm and excitement, this moment, there is no future of life and death, no torture of birth and death. Only the most ardent love for each other,


    finally


    Two people embrace and enjoy the moment. He didn''t want to leave her for a long time.


    Until the phone rings again. In such a beautiful night, it seems a little sharp.


    Business time rain lazy soft on the bed sheet, half squint open: "your mobile phone seems to have ring several times tonight."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yeah. I''ll go downstairs and get the phone. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Maybe it''s Yunling In the Shang Dynasty, Yu nuogued and pretended to be relaxed. She knows that she has no right to mind. She and Tang Wei are nothing. Yunling is his fiancee. But she just couldn''t bear it.Don''t think too much. If you''re right, it''s from the old man. "


    He would comfort himself.


    Because of his simple words, the business rain has been happy enough.


    On the tip of the heart sour taste dispersed, replaced by a sweet.


    Tang Wei took a deep look at her and reluctantly withdrew from her body. Shang Shi Yu was not willing to give up, and stretched out his hand to pull him. This time, let his heart''s attachment more turbulent expansion, he gasped low, bent down again eager to suck her lips. She said, "Oh," and her face turned red. Because he reacts again!


    She didn''t dare to pester him again. When he had enough kisses, she pushed him away.


    Tang didn''t touch her cheek and sighed, "I really have to listen to the phone first. Otherwise, I''m afraid the old man will drive over all night."


    If you don''t listen to the phone several times, the old man will worry about his accident.


    Tang didn''t hold back his desire. He fished out his clothes and put them on at will. Then he kissed her on her forehead and said in a low voice, "you have a rest. I''ll come up right away."


    "Oh." She responded smartly.


    Don didn''t open the door of the room and went out.


    Because of his illness, he always felt tired. However, at the moment, he had consumed too much physical strength. Instead of feeling this way, he felt comfortable. That kind of feeling, is from the heart, very difficult to describe.


    When I turned back, I couldn''t help but look back at the closed door. All kinds of complex feelings in my heart poured out.


    Everything tonight may be wrong, even wrong. However, it is also his happiest moment in recent years.


    To have her, even for a brief moment, has been a great fortune in his unfortunate life.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1542

    In the room.


    Shang Shi Yu sat on the bed with the quilt in his arms for a while. He recalled all that had just happened. He felt as if he was stepping on the clouds lightly. It turns out that the most beautiful thing in the world is to completely give yourself to the one you love deeply.


    She didn''t want to think about the future of herself and Tang Wei. Maybe they didn''t have a future, but at this moment, she chose to automatically ignore these sad issues. At this moment, she is happy, so good.


    She leaned over and twisted the light off the bedside. The room was bright.


    The ambiguous moisture on the sheet was still clearly visible, which made her blush.


    Well, I can''t bear to look directly at you!


    She tugged at the quilt to cover the piece.


    Tang Wei went downstairs to answer the phone.


    It was the old man who called.


    "Grandfather."


    "You''ve finally answered the phone!" The old man was still frightened. When he heard his voice, he was not at ease. "What are you doing? You don''t listen to the phone all the time. You can''t find Yu Sheng! "


    "His cell phone is probably dead."


    "And you? Don''t you agree to come here tonight? What time is it? Are you all right? " A series of questions from the old man showed his concern.


    Tang Wei looked up at the upstairs, chuckled and voiced clearly, "you can rest assured, I''m fine. Not tonight. "


    "No! I don''t worry if you live alone. If you don''t come over, I''ll let Lao Liu go to your place and guard you. "


    "Grandfather." Tang Wei stopped the old man. After a pause, he said, "I have guests in my house tonight. It''s not convenient to entertain other people."


    "Guest?" The old man pondered for a moment. Then, he looked like a man who came over and laughed, "the guest you said is not Lin Yun, is that girl? I''ve read all the news you''ve had lately. OK, talk about love, adjust the mood. I don''t have to worry about that girl anymore. But come back here tomorrow. "


    Tang Wei wanted to tell him that Lin Yun was not Lin Yun, but someone else. But before opening his lips, a figure came down from the stairs. She did not wear the previous suit, but casually picked out a piece of his nightgown to cover. Loose clothes, wrapped around her, make her look more delicate.


    Tang Weishen looked at her, her eyes were slightly deep, and only said to the old man, "grandfather, I''ll hang up first. What can I say tomorrow?"


    After that, he hung up the phone without waiting for the old man to say anything over there.


    He turned to look at her.


    She looked at him, too.


    Just two people''s love is in the dark, everything is hidden. Her shyness was now invisible in the bright light in the hall. Even though she had been bold before, she was still blushing and ashamed to look at him.


    Tang Wei only thought that such merchants were extremely cute.


    He laughed. "I thought you would need a good rest."


    She just looked at him, Nuo small mouth, "I want to have a good rest, but, I am so hungry."


    She looked at him with soft eyes. "I''m waiting for you at six o''clock. I haven''t eaten anything now."


    Don didn''t think he deserved it.


    I just did that and forgot about it.


    "We''ll change now, and I''ll take you to eat." It''s eleven o''clock now, and her stomach can''t stand such a toss.


    "Can''t we just eat here?" Shang Shiyu said with some embarrassment: "I It seems to hurt a little


    "I''m sorry, I wasn''t thoughtful enough." Tang Wei pressed his eyebrows and stepped forward, holding her shoulder, "you sit down, I''ll cook for you. However, there has been no one living at home for a long time. I''m afraid there are only some simple noodles left. "


    "It doesn''t matter. Noodles are OK." Shang Shi Yu sat down with a smile. Tang Wei held her carefully. She thought it was funny. As if I were pregnant. However, I feel happy in my heart.


    She is still as much loved by him as she used to be.


    Looking at his back, Shang Shiyu couldn''t help thinking how happy it would be if he could have a baby for him and be a pregnant woman beside him.


    Tang Wei looked through the whole refrigerator, and sure enough, the noodles were not expired. Fortunately, there are some eggs in the refrigerator.


    "Can I help you?" The rain cannot sit still in business. Her eyes always follow him. When I can''t see him, I feel empty in my heart, as if I''m always afraid that he will disappear.


    "It''s easy. I can do it alone." Tang didn''t look back at her, "but, so simple, are you sure you don''t want to eat out? Or I''ll buy it for you? "


    Shang Shiyu shook his head and went to him, "I just want to eat your noodles. I haven''t eaten it for a long time. "


    The last sentence, the voice is light and leisurely, contains the memory, some sad.


    Tang Weishen looked at her, and finally: "OK, you go outside and sit down, soon."


    Shang Shi Yu shook his head and stood very close to him. He didn''t want to go anywhere. Tang did not see her mind, in the end, nothing said, just let her stand by his side.In the kitchen, it''s quiet.


    Neither of them said anything, only the sound of water bubbling and boiling. As well as the strong heartbeat of two people.


    The warm yellow light, from top to bottom, enveloped them, the surrounding air seemed to send out a warm smell.


    Shang Shi Yu bit his lip, reached out and held his hand hanging on his side. Clench your fingers. He took a deep look at her. Instead of pushing her away, he clasped her fingers tightly.


    Such a small move made Shang Shiyu''s heart move. She turned around and got into his arms. His hands were attached to his waist.


    Tang Weiyi droops his head, can smell her hair full of fragrance.


    Afraid of the heat to her, he specially took her back a step and asked softly, "what''s the matter?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ No The rain murmured softly in business. His ear was close to his heart, "I just want to hear your heart beat..."


    Tang Wei then did not speak, just let her hold himself like this. After a long time, he asked softly, "do you hear me?"


    "Well." Business rain nodded, lying on his chest, looking up at him, "you don''t live here tomorrow?"


    "Why do you ask?"


    "You''ve been to the TV station once in all; I can''t block down the company; I don''t have your personal phone. If you don''t even live here in the future, I''m afraid I won''t find you again when I want to find you Speaking of later, she had a deep grievance in her eyes.


    Tang Weixin a pain, one arm tighten, hold her more tightly.


    For a long time, he didn''t speak. Finally, he said, "I''ll give you my personal number in a moment. If you have something to do, you can call me that number. Do you think this is all right? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1543

    It is no longer the previously unfeeling attitude of rejecting her thousands of miles away. This time, it was a tone of consultation and consultation.


    Business rain exhibition Yan smile, "this is almost the same!"


    This time, where are the grievances just now? The little face was full of contentment.


    Tang Wei deeply felt that he was cheated by this little girl''s injustice.


    But, that''s it! He has given up resistance. Since bringing her home tonight, everything has been out of his original track.


    He sighed, closed his eyes, and cuddled her in his arms.


    At this moment, he hoped that the time could go slowly and that he could live a healthy life, so that he could take good care of her all his life.


    After a long time, the noodles are cooked. In business, rain sat at the table and waited.


    He came over with noodles and handed her a pair of chopsticks.


    The noodles are well cooked and covered with a golden fried egg. Just look at it, I feel like my fingers are moving and I have a big appetite.


    "Just one, aren''t you hungry?" In the Shang Dynasty, the rain asked Tang Wei.


    Tang Wei''s lip corner meaningful pick high, smile charming to the extreme, "just I have eaten enough."


    Shang Shiyu heard the meaning of his words, and his little face flew a touch of red clouds, but he was still mischievous to tease him, "it turns out that the fourth master''s appetite is so small!"


    She stirred the noodles with her chopsticks and her eyes rolled. "Not the normal one Do you have a big appetite


    She still can''t say the word "Chuyi Nan".


    Tang Wei squinted, "businessman, you should not challenge a normal man. You are the first time. You will suffer. "


    Once, of course, it can''t satisfy him. However, he did not dare to do it again. She''s still in pain.


    Business rain small mouth cocked up, "said as if you are not the first time."


    Finish saying, the smile on the face is deeper.


    Tang Wei looked at the brilliant smile and couldn''t help but smile with her. She has shed so many tears in front of him in such a long time. Even if it wasn''t for tears, he never made her happy.


    It''s only tonight. It''s hard for her to be so happy.


    Tang Wei suddenly felt that maybe what happened tonight was not too wrong.


    At least, he was happy to make her happy.


    After eating noodles, Shang Shiyu said, "I want to take a bath. Just Well, it hasn''t been sorted out yet


    She has a red face.


    In his nightgown, she was still empty and had nothing on.


    Tang Wei smile, "you go to my room, I''ll clean up here and bring you new toiletries."


    "Good."


    Shang Shiyu turned and walked upstairs.


    Looking at the back, Tang Wei felt comfortable.


    While she was taking a bath, he knocked on the door and handed her a towel to go in. She was still very shy, only opened a seam, stretched out a small white hand.


    Such a she, simply and before his bold and unrestrained girl is quite different. However, no matter what it looks like, in his opinion, they are extremely lovely.


    Tang Wei took a shower in another bathroom and went back to his room.


    She came out of the bathroom after the bath.


    Still in his nightgown, his hair dripping wet on his shoulders. She stood barefoot on the carpet in the room, searching for a hair dryer. Seeing him come in, it was like finding a savior. "I want to blow my hair. It''s too cold."


    "You go to bed and I''ll bring it to you."


    "Oh." She cleverly climbed onto the bed and sat down.


    Tang didn''t insert the hair dryer at the head of the bed, so she moved the position inside and let the next position out.


    "Will you blow it for me She looked at him pleadingly.


    He used to blow her hair when they lived together.


    Tang Wei did not refuse. Now, he could do anything for her. It''s luxury.


    He lifted the quilt and sat down on the bed. She gave her strength to herself, and climbed up to his lap. She sat down with her legs apart and sat face to face with him. Tang Wei''s body is slightly stiff and his blood is surging. When he looks at her deeply, she smiles playfully, which is quite provocative.


    Tang didn''t bear it. He didn''t really want her to be a beast. She''s been freezing outside for hours today, and she''s got a deep chill. If wet hair again delay time, must catch a cold.


    He had a hair dryer in one hand and her in the other, blowing her hair.


    She buried her small face in his chest and enjoyed the moment. With the warm wind blowing, she felt all her pores open. She squinted and sniffed at him.


    She used his bath milk, and now they both have the same fragrance.


    It''s a great feeling.


    Shang Shi Yu yawned lazily. Tang Weichang fingered her soft hair and asked, "are you going to sleep?"When the rain "um" in business, his face fell deeper into his chest. Tang Wei wanted to blow her dry and put her to sleep. It''s getting late.


    He was wearing a nightgown with a band around his waist. Her face fell down and pulled his robe away. Her hands on his lapel, ignorant sleep. This looks like a sleepy child.


    Tang Wei hugged her and his heart melted. His hair was almost dry, and he put his big palm around her neck, trying not to wake her up, he took her to sleep.


    But, just move, she woke up.


    As soon as the sleepy eyes open, the man''s chest is reflected in his eyes. He seems to have really lost a lot of weight. He used to be strong and had perfect chest muscles. Now although the figure is still good, but it is not the same as in the past.


    In Shang Dynasty, the rain rubbed his eyes and his sight became clearer.


    What caught her eye was the string of letters she was familiar with.


    shang¡£


    She was shocked.


    It''s still on his chest for a long time. She thought that when he left her, he had already washed these words out.


    Fingers, stay on those words, caress, fingertips tremble.


    "Wake you up?" Tang didn''t find her hands in chaos, and she clasped her hands in a little disorderly breath.


    Shang Shiyu looked up at him. The eyes were reddish, and there was a thin layer of fog inside. Tang Weixin a tight, "how did you cry again?"


    He was so afraid of her tears!


    "Why do you keep it?" Rain''s fingers pressed on his chest. Last time, when she came here, although they were eager to kiss and even did a lot of work, he always wore a neat shirt. And just now, the lights were off. She couldn''t see it in the moonlight.


    After she reminds, Tang Wei follows to look down. Fundus, look several changes.


    He didn''t forget it, but, he knew, he couldn''t hide it from her. As long as the light is on, she will find out sooner or later.


    He clenched her hand. "It''s already part of my body. Even if I''m separated from you, I don''t want to wash it off."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1544

    The heart trembled a few times, and the rain in business lifted up his lips with tears in his mouth, "then you will let it stay on your body forever and never wash it off. In this way, no matter what will happen to us in the future, no matter where you are, you will always remember me! "


    Tang Wei''s eyes were deep and moist. Finally, she clasped the back of her head and again deeply kissed her lips.


    Shang Shiyu put his hands around his neck and kiss back.


    Kissing and kissing, the temperature in the air rises rapidly again.


    Tang Weifu on her body, breathing heavily, "business, I don''t want to hurt you."


    "It''s gone." Shang Shi Yu put his hands around his waist and gazed at him with extreme temptation in his eyes.


    The look in his eyes made him unable to control himself.


    Tang Wei felt the condom at the head of the bed. Shang Shiyu clasped his hand. "I don''t want this."


    ¡°£¿¡± Tang Wei didn''t seem to understand.


    "I don''t want a gap between us." Her eyes wet, pleaded at him, "let''s not use this, OK?"


    In fact, she wanted to give him a baby.


    Tang Wei had a deep and complicated look. Why didn''t he want to be closer and be with her? He also longed for contact without any barrier.


    But


    "Businessmen, we have to use this." Tang Wei has a solemn look.


    "Why?"


    Tang Weiyan lamented, "I can''t make you pregnant."


    He is now taking a lot of medicine every day, there is no normal child.


    In the Shang Dynasty, a heavy pain appeared in the eyes of rain. Yes, she can''t have children with her. They have no future, he said.


    Her hand, slowly released from his fingertips.


    She closed her eyes and stopped dreaming about children.


    This night, both of them didn''t sleep well. It seems that this night''s time is stolen, too precious, so no one is willing to sleep in the past, it is a waste.


    In the Shang Dynasty, the rain pillowed Tang Wei''s arm and looked at him with a dim light. The long finger gently scratched on his cheek, from his clear eyes like moonlight, to the high bridge of nose, and then to the charming and sexy lips


    All this, let her indulge. She thought, this man, she will remember a lifetime.


    "Not sleepy yet?" Tang Wei asked her. I took my watch and looked at the time. It was more than three o''clock in the morning.


    In the Shang Dynasty, the rain rose slightly and approached him, kissing him on the lips, and was firmly trapped in the chest by Tang Wei.


    "You have to work tomorrow." He gave a long finger along her soft hair.


    "Well." Shang Shi Yu fell in love with his chest and said, "can you take me to the stage?"


    He crooked his lips. "Of course."


    In business, rain was happy and sad. Happily, there was one more morning to be with him, and the sad thing was that they had only one morning left to be together.


    She took his hand, and Tang Wei held her. Like coax a child, gently patted her back, soft voice coax her, "sleep."


    -


    after all, it was the first time. Even though Tang was not gentle enough, he still felt uncomfortable when he woke up the next day.


    By the time she got up, her seat was empty. If it wasn''t for the bloodstains on the sheets, she would have thought that the passion of last night was her own illusion.


    Looking at the red mark on the bed, I couldn''t help being silly.


    Another moment, a little bit of distress. You have to wash the sheets.


    She came down from the bed in pain, lifted the quilt and pulled the sheets. The door was pushed open just now. Tang Wei stood at the door and looked at her


    Shang Shiyu stopped and looked at him with some embarrassment, like a child who had done something wrong. "The sheets are really dirty this time."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll clean up later."


    When Tongyu is still holding my red tongue, I''ll have a red face


    Tang Wei threw the quilt back on the bed and put the slippers in front of her. "Put on your shoes and have breakfast. It''s very late. "


    "Is it late?" Shang Shiyu looked at the time and exclaimed, "it''s late! Don Wei, why don''t you wake me up earlier


    Angry tone, with coquetry.


    Tang didn''t look at her with a bright smile. He likes to see her so fresh, just look, already feel everything is very good.


    She left the sheets, put on her slippers and went out of the room. Don did not follow behind to remind, "you slow down, has been late, sooner or later is not a problem."


    Business rain back, squint at him, "big boss does not know the pain of small staff, to deduct the bonus."


    Tang Wei rubbed her head with a smile.


    Breakfast is his millet porridge, but also with broccoli and other vegetables, it seems that he went out in the morning.


    Shang Shiyu was worried about the bonus deduction if he was late for work too long. Later, when he had breakfast, he just wanted to prolong his rare time.Tang didn''t peel the boiled eggs and handed them to her, "take a bite."


    Shang Shiyu obediently approached and bit the egg. Tang Wei looked at it, satisfied, and put the remaining eggs into his mouth.


    This picture, let Shang Shiyu a little intoxicated, but also feel trance. In the past, when they were together, they were the same.


    "You have a bad stomach. You should eat on time every day." Tang Wei told her to take out a paper towel and wipe her lips.


    Shang Shi Yu looked up at him, "then Would you bring me millet porridge every day? "


    Later


    He didn''t know how long he had left.


    Tang Wei did not dare to give her any promise. The promise that cannot be made is the most hurtful. As in the past, he had promised her a lifetime.


    However, he will still satisfy her as much as possible.


    "If future conditions permit, I will cook it myself and send it to the stage."


    In fact, Shang Shiyu wanted Tang Wei to deliver it in person. That way, she would have a chance to see him every day. However, there are many people in Taiwan.


    That''s the guarantee. She''s satisfied. At least, it shows that there is something else between them.


    "By the way, this can''t be forgotten!" Shang Shiyu took the mobile phone out of his coat pocket on the sofa. Mobile phone has been several missed calls, are rather Mu call. It was obviously because she was late for work. Business time rain at the moment also did not mind this, just handed him the mobile phone, "you promised me yesterday, private number."


    Tang did not smile, did not shirk, very simply saved their own number.


    Shang Shiyu looked at those words and figures, just recited them once, and had been deeply remembered in my heart.


    "Well If I have something to do, can I call you? " She put away her mobile phone like a baby and asked carefully.


    Tang Wei nodded, "of course."


    She was satisfied with the exhibition Yan smile, "then what if it''s ok?"


    With a faint smile in the corner of his lips, he looked complicated, "this month is OK, next month There may not be time to answer the phone. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1545

    With a faint smile in the corner of his lips, he looked complicated, "this month is OK, next month There may not be time to answer the phone. "


    "Oh." Shang Shi Yu looked lost and asked him, "what are you doing next month, so busy?"


    "About work." Tang Wei is just understatement, the eyes are heavy looking at her, "perhaps, will leave the city of you for a period of time."


    "Will you leave for a long time?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Maybe. " His heart sour, simple words, took some effort to say complete, "maybe for a long time."


    If he can''t make it, maybe He will leave here with the best memories of his life and never come back.


    Shang Shiyu doesn''t know what happened, but at the moment, he feels sad inexplicably. Probably, because of separation!


    Suddenly she couldn''t eat anything. She put down the tableware, stood up, went to him and sat down on his lap. His hands were attached to his neck. Small face buried between the neck, a long time did not speak.


    For such a bid, Tang Weiran. With one arm around her slender waist, she was allowed to lean on herself like this.


    It''s just


    Who knows how many times and how long can such a hug last?


    He closed his eyes, his chin rubbed between her hair, greedy for the fragrance between her hair.


    "I won''t call you again next month. I won''t disturb your work. But you have to promise me one thing. " She finally opened her mouth and was lying on his neck when she spoke. She was cute and cute. The voice is soft, it sounds like coquettish.


    Tang didn''t fasten his arms. If he could, he would like to hold her so close to listen to her talking in his ears, so that time would go to eternity.


    His lips moved and he said, "I will promise you whatever I can do."


    She just raised her head from his neck and looked at him deeply, "take good care of yourself, don''t be thin any more."


    Speaking of this, she painfully raised her hand and touched his cheek, "compared with the previous you, you are much thinner."


    Tang Wei gently clasped her hand and laughed bitterly.


    He can promise her a lot of things, but in terms of body, he wants to promise, but he can''t do anything about it. Finally, he just said, "don''t worry about me. There are many people who take care of me. Instead, it''s you who take good care of your stomach. In addition to having porridge on time for breakfast, you should also go to the canteen for lunch and evening. You are a girl. You are still so young. You don''t need to work hard. Don''t take on dangerous work like last time. In case... "


    "Hush! Don''t say that again! " Shang Shi Yu suddenly raised his hand and pressed his lips, interrupting what he was going to say. Her sad eyes looked at him, "you inexplicably explain so much, will let me feel We''ll never see each other again. "


    She said, and her eyes were moist.


    Tang Wei heart a sour, big palm clasped her back of the head, her small face raised. A deep kiss, from the lingering imprint on her lips. She sniffed and went up.


    It was more than ten o''clock when he came out of his villa and came to the terrace.


    Shang Shiyu didn''t want to embarrass Tang Wei, so he asked him to stop when he was far away from Taili and wanted to walk there by himself. Tang Wei really stopped the car, but accompanied her down.


    "How did you get down? It''s cold outside. You should drive away


    "I''ll walk with you." Tang Wei took a scarf from the car and put it around her. It''s his. It''s gray. There''s his fragrance on it. Shang Shi Yu happily sniffed and hid half of his face in the scarf. "It''s not far. I can go by myself."


    "Don''t you want me to walk with you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shang Shiyu didn''t answer immediately, but his smile widened. After a long time, he nodded and said, "of course I want to."


    That smile, reflected in his eyes, made him very emotional. He clasped her hand, silently led her, all the way to the television station. Shang Shiyu enjoys and cherishes the feeling of holding hands with him. She doesn''t know what kind of relationship they are now in his eyes. However, in her opinion, they seem to be back in the beginning and become little lovers.


    Although, such a time, perhaps very short.


    "Well, send it here." One hundred meters away from the TV station, Shang Shiyu pulled his hand and said, "if you go in again, everyone will see you. I don''t want to be the focus of the news. "


    Tang Wei of course did not want to trouble her, so she did not go down. Let go of the hand, affectionately touched her small face which was blown cold by the cold wind, "go in, I''m looking at it here."


    "Good." She nodded. Tight hand bag, had to turn around to leave.


    After walking about ten meters, he ran back to embrace him. Tang Wei heart sharp trembling, only heard her ask: "tonight, you really don''t live here?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yeah. I have to go back to my old house. "


    "Oh." She was very disappointed. She took back her hand from his waist and said, "I''m going. GoodbyeBefore he could say anything more, she turned. This time, it was much faster than before. As if afraid to slow down a bit, she will again into his arms.


    She really I am very reluctant to leave him


    Looking at the back, the thick does not give up to attack into his chest. Recalling her disappointment, she moved her lips and wanted to say something, but she didn''t say anything at last.


    It was not until her figure completely disappeared in the building that he drew back his sight. After standing in the wind for a while, he finally left.


    When Tang did not return to the villa, Tang Song was waiting for him in the house.


    "How did you come here?" Tang Wei asked.


    "I heard that you didn''t go back to your old house last night, so I specially came to supervise it. You must go back today." Tang Song answered and looked him down from top to bottom. His eyes looked like X-ray. It seemed that he would like to see some holes in his eyes. Tang Wei was finally seen by him can not stand, put down the car key, stand out, "what have to ask."


    "You look like you''re in a good mood today."


    "Well." He raised the corners of his lips without any concealment.


    "In your bed What''s the situation? "


    Before the sheets could be cleaned up, it was obvious that the boy had seen them all. Tang Wei was more calm, "just like you think."


    Although he had thought of this possibility for a long time, Tang Song was still surprised by his answer, "fourth brother, you When did you open this kind of orifice? "


    Tang Wei had a black line on his forehead. He walked into the room and did not intend to have more explanation with the Tang and Song Dynasties on this matter.


    But how could Tang and Song Dynasty let him? He immediately followed up, "brother, tell me the truth, who stayed with you last night."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1546

    Tang Weiyi''s face was upright, "Doctor Tang, this is a private issue, no comment."


    "I''m your doctor. You''re a patient. You have to answer whatever I ask." The Tang and Song dynasties were upright and vigorous.


    Tang Wei ignored him directly and was busy with his own affairs.


    The Tang and Song dynasties have been following him around, "grandfather said that it was Lin Yun who stayed with you last night."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He shut his lips.


    Someone continued to ask, "you are not really hungry and thirsty, are you? Lin Yun is actually very good. She is beautiful and has good family affairs. She has no words for you. But don''t you like her? "


    Tang Wei took off his suit and unbuttoned the two buttons above his shirt.


    In this way, Tang and song saw the red marks left on his clavicle and chest at a glance. He was stunned and said, "fourth brother, you last night It''s fierce


    No matter how good Tang Wei''s temper is, he can''t stand it at the moment and pushes Tang and song out of the house.


    Before closing the door, he said, "it was not Lin Yun who was here last night."


    Tang and song squinted and laughed.


    "I knew I was right. However, fourth brother, I have to remind you that... "


    The door slammed shut. The voice of the Tang and Song Dynasties came from the outside through the thick door. "You are in a special situation now. You can''t indulge in sex, so you should restrain yourself in the future."


    Tang didn''t respond. Think of last night, think of her lying under the body bold and shy, reserved and enthusiastic appearance, the corner of the lips can not help but lift up.


    -


    and the other side.


    Shang Shi Yu is very glad that Tang didn''t wrap a scarf around her neck. Otherwise, the ambiguous traces on her neck will be found by Ning mu.


    Now, Ning Mu has been around her.


    "What did you do early in the morning? You didn''t ask for leave when you were late and didn''t answer my phone. Didn''t you pay so much attention to the bonus before? Why, today''s bonus is suddenly not so important? "


    The business time rain mood is very good, warps the lip Cape, "is unimportant. Whatever you want. "


    "Oh, hundreds of them. You said so casually that the pie in the sky fell into your bowl?" Ning Mu pulled a chair and sat down beside her, squinting at her, "or say Were you really with Lanxiao last night


    ¡°¡­¡­ How did you get involved with him? " The rain rolled her eyes in business.


    "Can it not be related? People give you porridge every day. It''s strange that they don''t bring back the beauty. Besides, look at the scarf on your neck... " Ning Mu finger compared, "this is the latest style of a - & & H man, one also costs more than 10000 yuan, count and go, is not he?"


    When the business rain looked down at the scarf, eyes narrowed, "this scarf is really so expensive?"


    "Well."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Then you say it would be rude of me to take it myself and not give it back to him, right? "


    "What kind is it. It''s a drop in the bucket for Yu Lan. People don''t care at all. "


    "How do you know people don''t care, maybe they do! Besides, even if the other party doesn''t care, I can''t take such valuable things as people. " Business time rain murmured, and looked at the neck of the scarf, the smile on the face deeper.


    It seems that he has to find a chance to return the scarf to him in person.


    She immediately flipped through her cell phone and found the number he had stored in her cell phone this morning. Made up a message, can''t wait to send it. However, after thinking about it, I finally suppressed the impulse and put the mobile phone down slowly.


    Just separated for a while, she will send him a message, is it too urgent?


    What''s more, is he too upset with himself? If I really feel too upset, regret to give her the number, and change the phone, she is simply not worth the loss.


    Shang Shiyu carefully pondered his mind, after all, it is now three years later, and he once left quietly and resolutely. That separation and his ruthlessness, had already let her not stand beside him casually mischievous and willful foundation.


    Sighing, she decided to wait a little longer.


    Put the mobile phone in the drawer, wait and wait for a long time before taking it out again. It took less than five minutes.


    Time goes by so slowly.


    She puffed her cheeks in frustration, a little plaintive.


    "What are you staring at?" Next to not easy to shrink back to the Ning mu, see her repeatedly sigh, and put out the head.


    "Nothing." Business rain afraid rather Mu see, put down the mobile phone. After a pause, he couldn''t help but ask, "Mu Mu, you said that you just separated for a while, and immediately sent him information, would he feel very upset?"


    "If he even sends a message that he feels very annoyed, it must be a scum man who doesn''t love you. You don''t want to."


    "He''s not a scum." Shang Shiyu didn''t think about it, so he refuted it for him.


    Ning Mu repeatedly shook his head, "you are not saved!"The planting is too thorough!


    Shang Shiyu played with the mobile phone several times, thought and thought, and finally sent the message out.


    For the moment.


    Tang Wei is simply packing, and Tang Song is helping.


    The mobile phone on the side made a short ring. Tang Wei''s eyes floated past. He saw the word "Shang Shang" and raised his lips.


    Tang and Song Dynasty saw the situation immediately probe to see, but, the next moment, a hand has been a quick step to block the screen.


    "Who is it?" The Tang and Song dynasties were extremely curious. Although he guessed that it was Shang Shiyu who stayed here last night, he was still itchy without the authentication of the client.


    "You help me clean up and I''ll go out and pour a glass of water." Tang Wei went out directly with his mobile phone, completely ignoring someone''s words.


    How calm I am!


    Tang did not open the message, she sent only a few simple words, "are you busy?"


    He could see the caution in these four words.


    He replied, "not busy."


    After thinking about it, I thought that these two words were too simple and too stiff. She might find his answer too perfunctory. So he added in the back: "packing."


    Shang Shiyu looked at the two messages he came back to. His heart was like a swing, floating in the air, and he was in full bloom.


    "Miss Shang, please restrain your expression. Your mouth will be grinning to the back of your ear. It''s immoral for you to abuse single dogs like us when you''re in love. I''ll tell you. " Ning Mu knocks on her desk, can''t stand the reminder.


    In the Shang Dynasty, the rain coughed dryly and collected the radian of the corners of his mouth. She also felt that she must look very silly at the moment. It''s just a message. It''s like being in heaven. She has no future.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1547

    She waited for a while and thought it over before returning to Tang Wei''s message, "I just heard from my colleagues that your scarf is very expensive, so I think I should give it back to you."


    This sentence is very suitable in any way! The reason is open and aboveboard. Her careful thinking is well hidden, so as not to let him see through at a glance and feel that she is very upset.


    However, after a while, he returned the news.


    "It doesn''t matter. You keep it. Don''t wear it when it''s cold. "


    In the Shang Dynasty, it was said that


    Looking at Tang Wei sent this message, Shang Shiyu almost vomited blood. She lay on the table, plaintive. Did he not see it, or did he not want to see himself again?


    On the other side.


    Tang didn''t look at the screen of his mobile phone, and his smile was deeper.


    When Tang and song came out, they could not help but feel moved.


    Tang Wei is a very intimate person, no matter when he keeps his elegant demeanor. Even if you are seriously ill and can''t open your eyes in bed, you will always say that it''s OK. You can''t bear to bring any negative energy to the people beside you.


    In the past three years, he has undergone numerous painful chemotherapy and transplantation of Tang Yi''s bone marrow. However, the failure of various treatments has turned his original hope into disappointment and finally into despair. Since then, he has hardly had a smile from his heart like this one.


    Perhaps only the girl named Shang Shiyu could bring him this kind of smile.


    "Brother, I''m ready. I''ll take you there. " Tang and song''s heart fluctuated for several times, and then he opened his mouth only after the mood under his heart was depressed.


    Tang didn''t come back, his eyes were taken away from the mobile phone, with a smile in his eyes. He put away his cell phone and nodded, "give me the luggage."


    "No, I''ll do it." Tang and Song Dynasty blocked his hand.


    Tang Wei had no choice but to smile, "do I look like a useless man who can''t carry it?"


    Tang Song pick eyebrows, "from those kisses on your body, you can see that it is absolutely not a waste man."


    Tang Wei:


    on this day, Shang Shiyu devoted himself to his work.


    I went home after dinner in the dining room.


    Single apartment, very small. She took a bath and lay alone on the bed. His scarf was folded by her and put on the head of the bed.


    She looked at it fondly, and finally reached out to hold it in her arms. Close your eyes, smell his breath above, and imagine the picture of him lying beside him.


    Miss, always can''t be presumptuous.


    Once unrestrained, it will grow crazily and bite her heart uncontrollably.


    She lay in bed, tossing and turning, unable to sleep. Because miss a person, chest tightness pain.


    I don''t know how many laps she rolled on the bed. She couldn''t bear to lift the quilt and sit up from the bed. Even the pajamas on the body have no time to change, just put on a coat, grabbed the key and ran out.


    when the rain hit the taxi in the business hours, when I got to the villa area, I was a little confused.


    Just as I wanted to see him at once, I ran out of the house. When I got here, I saw the cold villa without any lights. I remembered that he didn''t live here tonight.


    She held the iron door, blowing the cold wind, and felt that she was stupid.


    However, I don''t feel regret at all.


    At least, now he can let himself so crazy about.


    She took her cell phone out of her coat pocket, thought about it, and dialed the serial numbers. Even if you can''t see someone else, it''s good to hear his voice.


    Shang Shiyu thought, at this moment, he has no idea whether he will be bored with himself. Because, she really miss him


    "Hello."


    The phone rang, and without a few rings, it was connected there.


    Hear that warm voice, originally stood in the wind astringent shudder she, now inexplicably feel warm up.


    She looked at the dark villa and laughed.


    "Businessmen? Why don''t you talk? " After a while, he didn''t hear any sound. Tang Wei called twice.


    "I''m here." Shang Shiyu responded immediately. Over there, he''s obviously relieved.


    "I Didn''t make you sleep


    "No Tang Wei''s voice is gentle, "I haven''t slept yet."


    As a matter of fact, he had been ordered to rest by Tang Song and Professor Wang. But tonight, he really didn''t sleep.


    When I want to miss someone very much, I can''t sleep.


    "That''s good." Business time rain sucked cold nose, "are you in the old house now?"


    "You haven''t come home yet?" Tang didn''t hear her tone was wrong, and there was a lot of wind in her ears.


    "Ah Yeah. Not yet. " She was a little guilty.


    "Walking outside?"


    "Well." She didn''t dare say she was standing at his door now. That would make you look very stupid. Knowing that he was not here, she came here. She was afraid that he would feel too entangled."Where is it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s just one street. "


    "Why not take a taxi? It''s cold outside now. "


    Taxi?!


    Shang Shiyu suddenly thought of something, stunned, patted his head, "Oh, I forget there is no car here!"


    It''s hard to get a taxi here during the day, let alone at night.


    Tang didn''t understand the murmur of rain in Shang Dynasty. Frown and ask, "where are you now?"


    As he said, he had opened the quilt and turned on the lamp at the head of the bed.


    Shang Shi Yu stood outside and was about to break an address when she saw the light leaking out of the room. She was stunned.


    "You Didn''t you go to the old house today


    "Well." Tang Wei answered, "how do you know?"


    Business rain did not return to him, just stood outside looking at the yellow light will smile.


    Tang Wei suddenly understood what, "where are you?"


    She was still silent.


    Tang Wei quickly lifted the curtain. There are only dim street lights outside, which is not very clear. However, you can still see a shadow standing in the wind.


    He recognized her at a glance.


    Her eyes are slightly dark.


    He opened the door and rushed out with one step and two steps.


    Until the door of the villa was opened, the familiar figure came out from the inside, and the business rain just hung up the phone.


    Zheng Chong looked at the body shadow step by step closer to himself, her eyes burning.


    The iron door was slowly opened, and her cold body was drawn into her arms by a pair of warm long arms. She closed her eyes and happily fell into his arms, leaning on his shoulder.


    Everything is like a dream.


    He didn''t leave.


    It''s still here.


    And she, back in his arms, so clearly feel his temperature and his heartbeat.


    "Why are you here so late?" Tang Wei asked. He lifted her face out of his arms, and the cold temperature on it startled him.


    ask for a monthly pass with sugar www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1548

    He put his big hand over her cold blue ears and frowned, "before you come, why don''t you call me?"


    Obviously it is a rebuke, but the tone is full of concern.


    Shang Shiyu''s hot eyes looked at him affectionately, and suddenly felt the most sensible impulse tonight. She put her hands on the back of his hands, "I thought you were not at home."


    "Think I''m not at home and I''m running so late?" Tang Wei had some helplessness, "if I''m not at home, how do you plan to go back?"


    Shang Shiyu said playfully, "I may have to walk back. But... "


    She looked at him with a smile in her eyes. She said, "haven''t you packed your things and left? Why are you still here?"


    Her big eyes blink, the water is smart, this look is really lovely.


    Tang weinian swayed violently and leaned over her lips and kissed, "I''m very glad to be back temporarily tonight."


    Otherwise, she would be freezing.


    As for why he came back here? It''s just because she still remembers the sadness in her eyes when she left, and because this is the only place where she can find herself.


    He is selfish after all.


    Or hope that she can exist in their own life, the longer the better.


    He led her in. The door was just around. He pressed her on the porch and covered her with a deep kiss from top to bottom. In the Shang Dynasty, the rain snorted softly. His legs wrapped around his waist and was held up by his buttocks with one hand.


    "You can''t be so willful in the future. You must call me before you come. Do you know? " After kissing for a long time, Tang Weicai loosened her lips and told her in a hoarse voice.


    Her eyes blurred, her hands around his neck, "I dare not call you casually."


    "What else do you dare not do?" Tang Wei took her and went to the bedroom. In the tone, a little spoiled.


    "I''m afraid I''ll pester you, and then you''ll stay away from me." Shang Shi Yu''s tone was sour, "you said before, tell me not to pester you, and leave us something beautiful for each other. I call you again, and you hate me again, what do you do? "


    Speaking of these, there is still hurt in her tone.


    Tang Weixin tightening. He knew how much harm he had done to her by what he had said in the past. If he could, he would like to take them back.


    He laid her down on the bed, put his hands on both sides of her, and leaned over to look at her. But in the future, you should be good. You can''t run here so late regardless of everything. Spring Festival is coming soon. The environment is very chaotic. Do you understand? "


    Shang Shiyu listened to his advice and lay under him with a bright smile.


    "Did I hear that?" Just give him a smile, without any guarantee, he seems a little angry.


    "Listen to me!" Shang Shiyu immediately promised, "I will call you and come back later."


    He looks better.


    "Well Can I still come here tomorrow? " She felt like she was pushing her luck. However, she has no control. She wanted to see him, every day.


    His eyes were deep, "do you want to come?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well. " She nodded heavily and could not hide her thoughts at all.


    Tang Wei laughed.


    The smile was so warm that it made her heart beat.


    Then, his pleasant voice rang out, "I''ll wait for you at home tomorrow."


    Shang Shiyu thought he would refuse himself. Therefore, hearing his answer, I was stunned for a moment. After that, he came back to his senses and was pleasantly surprised. His eyes were bright as if he had fallen into a star. After staring at him for a long time, he said tentatively, "well Can I ask to have dinner with you again


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes. "


    "I''ll make it for you!" she said excitedly


    "Don''t you think it''s hard to cook when you come back from work one day?"


    Shang Shi Yu even shook his head, "it''s not hard at all! Shall we go shopping and cook together


    Tang didn''t feel that he had completely given up the resistance and had no bottom line at all. Because, looking at her smile at the moment, he can only say "good".


    He seems to have returned to the Tang Wei, who can only ask for anything from her.


    He did not dare to imagine how miserable their pain would be when the day of real separation came, if they had been so indulgent.


    The next day.


    Business hours rain all day looking forward to the time off work. To point, hand work has not been done, she directly carrying the computer, rolled up the data to get up and go.


    Ning Mu called her, "you don''t go, the film is not finished, you left how to explain tomorrow?"


    "I''ll go back in the evening and discuss it with you in the morning." When the rain came back to her, she didn''t even go back.


    Ning Mu even "tut" several times. It must be a date. I have to rush!


    Shang Shiyu trotted down all the way, even did not take the bus, ready to take a taxi back. However, just standing on the side of the road, a car stopped in front of her.The window came down and Tang Wei''s beautiful face appeared in his eyes. She was surprised. "Why are you here?"


    "Get in the car. It''s cold outside." He leaned slightly and opened the door for her from inside.


    After all, it was downstairs of the TV station. When it was in business, the rain was afraid of people''s many eyes and was afraid to talk more, so he got into the car first.


    Put everything in the back, turn around and ask him, "are you passing by, or..."


    "I''ve come to pick you up." Tang Wei didn''t hide it, and then she said, "don''t you want to go shopping in the supermarket? There is a big supermarket near here. Everything is very comprehensive. "


    Business rain smile Ying Ying Ying, pull in front of the seat belt, full of satisfaction.


    She had the same feeling that she was in love with him. Yeah! They are in love now! Even if it was her wishful thinking, she also decided.


    "What''s so happy about?" Tang Wei glanced slightly and asked her with a smile.


    "Shouldn''t I be happy when you come to pick me up from work?"


    Don didn''t smile.


    He drove the car to the supermarket not far away. It''s been driving for about ten minutes and stops in a square.


    Shang Shiyu took off his seat belt and grabbed his bag to get off the bus. Tang Wei also put out the fire, was about to follow down, just feel a bloody smell rushed up. He was dazzled, and his eyes became blurred.


    "Tang Wei?"


    When the rain first got out of the car, she looked back to see him.


    Tang Wei almost immediately turned away, took a tissue, covered his nose, "businessmen, you go first, wait for me at the door."


    "What''s the matter?" Shang Shi Yu looked at him in surprise. However, we can only see his back.


    "Go now!" Tang Wei''s tone is heavier than ever.


    In the Shang Dynasty, the rain was startled. He is usually very gentle, once such a tone, it means that the situation is serious, she must listen to him.


    She didn''t ask anything. She took the car door and looked back. She was worried.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1549

    Tang didn''t look at the figure, only felt that she was more and more blurred in front of her. Red blood from the nostrils flow out, dyed red white tissue, shocking.


    He avoided her, wiped off the blood, and touched the bottle. Twist the water aside and swallow the tablet. For a long time, he leaned back on the chair, closed his eyes and panted weakly.


    Slightly sideways, across the glass, vaguely can see that she is standing in front of the supermarket waiting for him. Her eyes were always looking in his direction, but the window of the car was closed, and she couldn''t see anything. The more she couldn''t see it, the more anxious she felt.


    Tang Wei didn''t dare to make her wait too long. She was suspicious. Feeling a little better, I took a look in the mirror and confirmed that there was nothing wrong with it. Then I put the blood stained paper towel into my pocket and pushed the door out.


    As if nothing had happened, there was always a smile on my face.


    Shang Shi Yu saw that he got out of the car and immediately trotted over.


    "What''s the matter?" She looked up at him with her head up.


    "Nothing. Recently, it''s a bit inflamed and my nose is not very comfortable. " Don didn''t want to blow my nose in front of you and destroy my image


    "Really?" Shang Shiyu looked at him suspiciously.


    Tang Wei said with a smile, "businessmen, I''m hungry. If we delay further, we won''t be able to eat at 8 o''clock tonight. "


    Shang Shi Yu stares at him and looks again and again. He is helpless and finally gives up. The mood on his face didn''t look like something was hiding from her. Her heart was hanging, which gradually let go.


    it''s time to get off work and the supermarket is full of people. Usually, when it rains in business, it must be that I buy something I like and leave in a hurry. I don''t like occasions with too many people. However, today''s feeling is quite different.


    She walked side by side with him, looking at everything carefully and picking slowly. Come back occasionally for his advice.


    "Merchant, you bought too much noodles." When she got the fifth box of fine noodles, Tang Wei gently reminded her.


    "Not much. The shelf life is three years, and it can be eaten slowly in the future. In three years, will you be able to finish it? "


    Three years


    To ordinary people, it seems that it is just a blink of an eye. However, she did not know that, for him, every minute of these three years was very luxurious.


    However, he did not mention these words. Just a smile, she took the noodles in her hand and put them into the cart, "OK, eat slowly later."


    Business time rain happy. Just because he also mentioned the word "later", she could comfort herself as if there was a future between them.


    "Well, it''s almost done." She stopped.


    "Wait a minute." Tang did not look around, and finally went to the direction of the electrical area. He took a lovely electric toothbrush and asked her, "how about this one? It''s a duckling. Do you like it


    When the rain in the Shang Dynasty was happy, he nodded, "whatever you choose will do."


    Tang Wei smiles and asks the waiter to pack the toothbrush and put it in the shopping cart. Shang Shiyu took his arm and leaned his head on his shoulder. He deliberately asked him, "why do you buy a toothbrush?"


    "It''s all disposable at home. It''s OK to use it once, but it''s not good for your teeth to use too much."


    The smile on her face widened and her eyes were bright, "that Is it possible that I will need to use more toothbrushes in the future to get a better price? "


    Tang Wei also followed with a smile, "welcome to me every day to brush your teeth."


    "I''m not just going to use a toothbrush, but I''m going to use your towel a lot, occupy your kitchen, and sleep in your bed." His attitude made her wanton.


    Tang didn''t put her arms around her, her eyes narrowed, and she looked at her vaguely with a smile, "well, I think we need to buy something else."


    "What?"


    As a result, the Shang Dynasty rain was taken to a shelf by Tang Wei. There are all kinds of boxes on it.


    Condoms.


    "Which brand do you prefer?" He asked her seriously and rigorously.


    There are other people on the shelf next to him. Hearing this question, others cast a curious look. Shang Shi Yu was embarrassed. He pinched his hand quietly and murmured in a low voice: "I''m as inexperienced as you are. I don''t know which is better."


    Tang Wei was a little upset. "I bought it for the first time. Maybe I should ask Tang my sixth brother. "


    Shang Shiyu''s little mind jumped out and grabbed his hand, "or Let''s not buy it. "


    Tang Wei raised his eyebrows slightly.


    In the Shang Dynasty, the rain stood on tiptoe and covered his ears with a red face, "we can use it..."


    Tang Wei''s eyes are heavy to see her one eye, in the eyes of a variety of complex eye color in the rolling. Finally, he reached for the three boxes and said, "since none of them is clear, take one for each brand."


    Deep disappointment rolled into the bottom of my heart, Shang Shi Yu grabbed Tang Wei''s hand, and suddenly seemed to have no strength. She wanted to release it slowly, but the next moment, she was clenched by him."Merchant, now let''s pay the bill."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Good. " She responded low. In the end, it''s still unprofitable. Put your hand around his arm.


    She wants his children.


    However, she also saw that the man had no plan to give her a child. Or, he didn''t want to give her the future.


    It''s not that he doesn''t like children. Three years ago, they talked about children. They dreamed that they would get married and have children as soon as she graduated. Many, many children.


    But now


    Obviously, in his world, the future mother of his children will never be himself.


    Tang Wei a hand things, one hand led her out. Put the things I bought in the trunk. When I came back, I saw her sitting in the front passenger''s seat in a daze.


    He stood under the car and buckled her seat belt before she slowly regained her consciousness.


    "Not happy?" Tang Wei touched her cold little face.


    "No She immediately returned with a smile, but the smile was still a little far fetched.


    Tang Wei does not like to see her sullen appearance, but on this matter, it is powerless. He shook her hand. "Merchant, I''m not going to have children now. So let''s not think about it, OK? "


    Shang Shiyu looked into his eyes. He looks sincere, let her feel if any more entanglement is not sensible.


    She would like to ask him. What about the future?


    Will he have children with Lin Yun in the future?


    However, this sentence, she did not ask after all. Cherish the time of two people together now, because, such time, will be very short. She could feel it.


    When Shang Shiyu thought about it, he tried hard to adjust his mood, hooked his lips, and pretended to be relaxed: "I just played with you. I''m still so young, and I don''t want to be a mother


    -


    everyone should be shopping tonight! Baby, do me a favor. When I leave a message, please give me a five star rating. I didn''t pay attention to it before, but today I found that it seems to be falling below 9 points ~


    in the future www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1550

    Tang Wei pulled his lips. "Shall we go back now?"


    "Go back, I am so hungry ~" she rubbed her stomach, soft voice like coquetry, "it has been singing empty city plan."


    "I try to drive as fast as I can." Tang Wei doted on her forehead a kiss, just get on the car will start.


    Dinner was cooked in the rain during business hours. It is a very happy thing for her beloved to wash her hands and make soup for her. She doesn''t know how many times she can do it for him. Therefore, even such a small matter, she feels very cherished.


    After dinner, two people after a bath, business time rain is nestled in the sofa watching TV. Tang Wei poured water and sat down next to her. She subconsciously leaned over and leaned into his arms and listened to his heartbeat.


    "What movie are you watching?" Tang didn''t finish asking her before she looked up at the TV.


    She replied: "the film of the city of amnesia. You should have seen it many times


    "Well, the film company has sent me several versions, and the final one is the current one. Listen to the voice said that the film has been scheduled for the Spring Festival


    "Spring Festival ah ~" Shang Shiyu murmured these three words, raised his head from his arms, pondered for a moment, and asked him, "will you be very busy during the Spring Festival?"


    Tang Wei played with her soft hair and thought for a moment. Then he said, "well, maybe."


    "Oh." She was lost in her voice, but she still said, "I wanted to invite you to watch this movie."


    At that time, he might be lying in bed and couldn''t even move.


    Tang Wei sorry way: "Spring Festival is generally too busy, rarely can spare time."


    "Well, I know." She came out of his arms and sat up straight. "You are the young master of Tang''s group. There are many people who want to pay New Year''s greetings or come to visit during the Spring Festival. Of course, they are different from ordinary people like us."


    Tang Wei was funny and pinched the tip of her nose. "I''m just like you. I''m just a common people."


    "Yes, it''s the first time for me to meet so many ordinary people." Shang Shiyu laughed and raised his voice. He squinted and looked at him flat. "I used to be with you every day, but I didn''t find out that you were so rich. Why don''t you tell me? "


    "You didn''t ask."


    In Shang Dynasty, Yu nuozi said, "I was negligent. If it wasn''t for my inspiration to search your name on the Internet, I didn''t know you were in Jude. And it''s so famous. "


    Referring to these, Tang Wei''s eyes were deeper. "In fact, I wanted to ask you why you suddenly came to the city of Jue. Isn''t Mianyang good? All your relatives, friends and classmates are there. "


    "You know why I came to the city of Jude. Mianyang City is very good, there are my relatives, my friends, my classmates, but You''re not there. "


    The last few words, she said from the heart, is simply the most beautiful love words. However, Tang didn''t listen, but his breath increased a lot. "So, when are you going to go back?"


    The rain was stunned in the Shang Dynasty.


    Pretending not to understand Tang Wei''s meaning, he pretended to be relaxed and said with a smile: "I will go back for the Spring Festival. I''m ready to book tickets. "


    His eye color is more and more dark, "businessman, you know, what I ask is when you leave..."


    "Stop talking!" Her soft hand, on his lips, stopped him from saying more. He looked at him with sour eyes, and his red lips moved. After a long time, he said a few words When you get married. "


    Tang Wei looked gloomy, and his chest was stuffy and painful.


    He raised his hand, clasped her hand gently and pulled it off his lips.


    However, he still said, "businessman, I hope you can leave the city of Jude, return to Mianyang, and return to your parents."


    She is alone in this city, he is not at ease! I''m not sure!


    Shang Shiyu looked at him sadly. Stubborn cocked lips, "OK, then I promise you."


    Her voice, in trembling, eyes, faint out of a sad red mark, "the day you get married, it must be the day I left the city of Jude."


    -


    that night.


    In the Shang Dynasty, the rain kept his back to Tang. Don didn''t know she was sad, but he couldn''t help it. Can only hold her tightly in his arms, this is the only warmth that can give her, but also his greedy warmth.


    In the middle of the night.


    At last she turned and clasped her hands around his neck. Tang Wei heart sharp hair tight, long arm close, embrace more forcefully. He kisses her on the forehead apologetically and murmurs, "I''m sorry, merchant."


    I''m sorry, he can''t accompany her for a long time in the future; I''m sorry, he can''t give her more and longer care; I''m sorry, for a long time in the future, he can''t love her well


    Even if he wanted to.


    Shang Shiyu didn''t know how his heart was turning back and forth at the moment. He just sniffed, buried his face in his chest, and said, "I don''t want your apology. Before the Spring Festival, "the city of amnesia" has a screening in advance. Will you accompany me to watch that one


    That''s a date. It''s not a date for three years.Before the Spring Festival.


    Count the time. There are 15 days left.


    Tang Wei Yang lip, nod: "good."


    The next day.


    Business hours rain to go to work.


    Tang Wei went to the hospital.


    The results of the examination showed that the poor eyesight made everyone''s face very solemn.


    "No, I can''t wait any longer. I have to be hospitalized immediately for chemotherapy. If it gets worse, it''s too late to transplant. " Professor Yigan gave such a result after discussion.


    Tang Wei did not speak. The winter sun was shining on his face outside the window, which made him look more pale than usual. It''s like it''s going to disappear at any time.


    After a look at the Tang and Song Dynasties, Tang and song took a step forward and looked solemn, "brother. I''ll have someone check you in. "


    "Wait a little longer." Tang Wei, who had never spoken, finally spoke. He turned to look at the Tang and Song Dynasties, although short, but no comment.


    "What are you waiting for?" Tang Song couldn''t understand, "you can''t even drive now. Brother, don''t be wayward


    "I''ll listen to whatever you say when the screening of the city of amnesia is over."


    "When is the spot show?"


    In the voice of a reply, "there is still half a month."


    Tang Song refused without thinking, "no, your body can''t wait for half a month! I don''t agree. "


    Tang Wei looked at other people beside his eyes and said in a low voice, "sorry, I want to talk to Dr. Tang alone."


    After everyone nodded, they turned and left.


    In VIP advanced ward, only two brothers are left. The Tang and Song dynasties were a little crazy about his decision, "do you know how bad your situation is now? What is the concept of 15 days, 15 days once the cancer cells spread, at any time may let your whole body fracture. Now your vision is just blurry. After 15 days, you may not be able to see anything! What''s more, if you let it go, your life span... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1551

    "If you let it go, your life span..." Tang Song stopped, breathing heavily, and could only spit out a few words, "maybe I can''t make it for three months. "


    In contrast, Tang Wei was always calm. Has been suffering from the disease for so long, what kind of pain have been endured, but the heart is indifferent. Even death can be tolerated.


    "Fourth brother, work is not more important than your life!" Seeing his indifference, the Tang and Song Dynasties continued to be patient and persuasive.


    Tang didn''t raise his eyes to the anxious eyes of Tang and song, "it has nothing to do with work. I have promised the merchants to take her to some movies, and I don''t want to break my faith with her again. "


    Tang and song took a deep breath, "just for a movie?"


    "It''s not a movie, it''s a promise." Tang Wei looked out of the window, for a long time, he took it back, and his eyes were gloomy, "this may be the only thing I can do for her again in my life."


    His eyes were filled with great sadness, which made the Tang and Song Dynasty suddenly feel unbearable. He stood still for a minute before he finally spoke again: "fourth brother, have you ever thought about how many films she would like to see in the future, let alone accompany her, if the treatment is successful, it will not be a problem to film to her."


    "But my mortality rate is much higher than my survival rate." Tang Wei stood up and said, "you don''t have to comfort me. Even if you don''t say anything, I know it in my mind. And you don''t want me to leave with regrets. "


    Song felt as heavy as cotton. Tang Wei is obviously ready to leave forever, but not prepared, but their relatives and friends.


    "Well, I promise to leave you willful for the last time." For a long time, Tang and song finally found their own voice. He tried his best to hide the sadness in his voice, "but you have to give me a guarantee to hold on for half a month. In case of any accident, I''ll send you to the hospital for treatment, and I won''t let you do it again. "


    Listen to him say so, Tang Wei''s tense face this just relaxed some, looked at him gratefully, "thank you."


    Tang and song were so depressed that he couldn''t bear the thanks of Tang Wei. "I''m going out for a cigarette," he said


    He said nothing more, opened the door and went out. In the sound see his face so heavy come out, in the heart already faintly understand. Want to say what, but, finally closed the upper lip, nothing said.


    "Yu Sheng, come with me." At this moment, Tang Wei also followed.


    In the sound of busy pull back to mind, "four masters, where to go?"


    "To the TV station."


    "If you need anything, I''ll go for you."


    "I must go myself." Tang did not insist.


    In the sound of meditation for a moment, can only nod.


    Yu Sheng drives and Tang Wei sits in the back seat. The winter view outside the window looks desolate. The leaves have already fallen, leaving only the withered and yellow trunk. Tang Wei was obstinately staring out of the window, even though his eyes were blurred, like a thin layer of fog.


    Although the scenery is not beautiful now, it is a luxury for him to still see it.


    "Fourth master, close your eyes and have a good rest. Don''t be too tired. "


    Tang Wei smile, "while still can see, want to see more."


    When one day, when you sleep in the ground, you will be waiting for the eternal darkness.


    Yu''s face was heavy, and he wanted to say something to ease the heavy atmosphere at the moment. However, his lips moved and he couldn''t say a word.


    "Wait a minute." At this moment, Tang Wei suddenly made a voice.


    Yu Sheng was puzzled for a moment. He stopped the car steadily and asked nervously, "fourth master, is there any discomfort?"


    "Don''t be nervous." Tang did not shake his head, eyes fell out of the window, "is that a florist?"


    It was more than 100 meters away, but he didn''t see it clearly. Hearing this, Yu Sheng felt like a needle in his heart. You know, four Ye''s eyes used to pass pilot tests with full marks.


    But now


    After all, he is a tough guy. No matter how hard he is, he is just holding on. Nodding and responding, "yes, fourth master, what can I do for you?"


    "Well, I want to buy a bunch of flowers."


    "I''ll go for you."


    Yu Sheng said that he was about to get off the bus. Tang Wei also followed down, "buy in person to have sincerity. You can stay with me. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Sheng looked at his persistent appearance, and then did not say anything.


    Now I go to the stage with flowers. I think about who I am looking for and who I am going to give the flowers to.


    the other side.


    Business time rain is booking tickets, think of last night Tang Wei said to let himself back to Mianyang City, the mood will be heavy like a layer of haze.


    She came for the sake of Tang Wei, so she would never leave the city unless he completely gave her up.


    "Well, guess who I just came in to see!"


    Just when she was distracted, her colleagues rushed in and spoke excitedly."Who is it?" Someone asked.


    "Mr. Tang! Last time I saw him, it was summer. Now it''s winter. "


    "President Tang? Is it not the fourth master? " Ning Mu raised his head and asked curiously.


    In business, the rain raised its head.


    "That''s not true!"


    As soon as the other party nods, Shang Shiyu immediately stands up. All his actions are like conditioned reflex, and he doesn''t listen. However, the next moment, the other side said: "I think he went to the top floor. He should talk to the leader of Taiwan about something. It seems that the head of the personnel department is also following in. "


    I came here to talk about work.


    The heart throbbing with rain in Shang Dynasty was pressed down again. She shuffled back into her chair.


    "It''s not about tailoring employees, is it?" There is speculation.


    "How could it be? The efficiency of Taiwan is so good that every department and staff are all screws. Why should we lay off staff when there is nothing to do? "


    "So it is."


    Shang Shiyu did not listen to their speculation, a heart has been flying to the top floor.


    She was not sure if Tang Wei came quietly and then left quietly. After booking the ticket, she is busy working on the computer, and will take a look at the time on her mobile phone from time to time.


    It''s been two hours and there''s no information about him. Maybe He''s gone!


    Business hour rain is secretly guessing when the mobile phone, at this moment, suddenly rings.


    The name on the screen, let her heart beat, lips involuntarily raised.


    "Hello." At the end of the sound, she immediately picked up the phone. Afraid of being heard by colleagues around, the voice was lowered a little.


    "Busy working?" Tang Wei''s voice came from there, always gentle.


    "Not very busy." Shang Shiyu stood at the window and said, "I heard from my colleagues that you came to Taiwan today."


    "Well. Businessmen, if not busy, come down now. I want to see you. "


    The last four words, for business rain, is simply the most beautiful love words. The smile on the bottom of his eyes was deeper. When he spoke again, his voice was sweet. "You wait for me for three minutes, no, one minute! I''ll be down right now


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1552

    The smile on the bottom of his eyes was deeper. When he spoke again, his voice was sweet. "You wait for me for three minutes, no, one minute! I''ll be down right now


    "Take your time. I''ll wait for you in block a of the underground garage. " The Tang Dynasty was always warm and indifferent.


    Business rain hung up the phone and ran out of the office like a gust of wind.


    CCAV underground garage, surprisingly large. There was no one at the moment. It was very quiet. It''s just that the temperature here is colder and wetter than outside. Shang Shi Yu rubbed his arms and stood around in area A.


    "Merchants."


    A familiar voice came from a certain direction.


    When the rain looked sideways, he saw Tang Wei standing next to the black business car, holding a bunch of flowers in his hand. In the underground garage, the light is dim, only the white light on the top of his head. Standing under the light, he is dressed in formal clothes. His temperament is elegant and his posture is elegant. He is really like the prince coming out of the fairy tale. It is hard to move one''s eyes.


    When the business rain gazed at him, smiling like a flower. She trotted up. "I thought you were gone."


    "I wanted to talk to you, so I didn''t leave in such a hurry." Tang Wei gave her flowers, and her eyes were always fixed on her face. "When I came, I passed a flower shop and thought these were very suitable for you."


    "Thank you." In business, rain gladly held flowers in his arms. Head down, smell and smell. The elegant fragrance makes people relaxed and happy, "what kind of flower is this? I haven''t seen it before. It''s delicious and beautiful. "


    "It''s called shumanluo."


    "Schumann...." In the Shang Dynasty, the rain whispered these three words. "Is there any special flower language?"


    Tang Weishen looked at her and nodded, "yes."


    "What is that?"


    But he did not return to her words, just raised his hand and touched her smiling face, "businessmen, don''t go to my place tonight."


    In the business, the rain was stunned and his smile was on his face. Don''t know why, always feel this sentence, special sad. She held his big palm on his face with one hand. His palm was so cold that it was as cold as there was no temperature. She held it tightly and said, "don''t you live at home today?"


    "Well. No more. " Tang Wei always kept smiling. "My grandfather is not in good health. From today on, I will go back to accompany him."


    "Well Will you always live with him? "


    "Well, all the time."


    In business, rain''s eyes were dim, and his eyelashes dropped slightly, like a whisper: "the toothbrush bought yesterday will be wasted."


    Tang couldn''t feel her loss. He wanted to say something, but something choked in his throat, which made him feel bitter.


    Finally, he adjusted his mood and said with a smile, "go up, don''t delay your work."


    Shang Shiyu held flowers in one hand and hugged his waist with the other hand. His face was deeply buried in his chest.


    Tang Weiyi was stunned.


    Hang in the body side of the hand, raise, ponder for a moment, finally gently embrace her.


    "Tang Wei..." She sighed his name in a low voice.


    "Well."


    "In the future, can we meet again?" Business time rain voice suddenly burst into tears, "why do I think I want to see you again in the future, it is very difficult to have a chance?"


    Once he walked so quietly. Today, he can still walk smartly and simply.


    In her world, he is like a dandelion, come and go freely, no matter how hard she tries, she can''t catch it.


    In this relationship, she has no sense of security, every day is like walking on thin ice, always worried that he will abandon himself again.


    Listening to her question, Tang Wei''s chest hurt like a tear. For a long time, but just a smile, "I promised you, to accompany you to see the" city of amnesia "point, you forget


    "I didn''t forget." Shang Shi Yu hugged his waist more tightly, "I hope you don''t forget it!"


    "Well, I don''t forget."


    For a long time, business rain''s mobile phone is ringing wildly. It''s a work phone.


    Tang Wei pet touched her hair, "go to work, don''t delay."


    Even if she did not give up, she had to let go. Hand, pulled his shirt sleeve, in the end, or to release. She looked at him with misty eyes. "I''ll watch you get in the car, I''ll watch you go upstairs."


    "Good."


    Don didn''t nod.


    Yu Sheng comes down from the front and opens the door. He subconsciously wants to help Tang Wei. When he is stopped by Tang Wei, his hand pulls back.


    After Tang Wei got on the bus, he quietly took the door with him. When he was in business, he nodded his head and took the driver''s seat as a greeting.


    He didn''t stop much and started the car. Through the window, Tang didn''t look at the sad little face. His chest hurt badly. After a while, he opened his lips: "let''s go."


    Then he stepped on the gas pedal.


    In the rearview mirror, Shang Shiyu has been holding flowers standing there, looking at it fondly. Until their car turned two corners, out of the garage, no longer see, she just looked away lonely, lonely stand for a while, and then lonely to the elevator.


    Heart, a time, empty, unspeakable pain.Holding flowers upstairs, the way attracted many people to explore the eyes. Ning Mu "wow" a, "what a beautiful flower!"


    Shang Shi Yu poured out the tea in the cup, picked up the water, and carefully raised the flowers in it.


    "What''s wrong with you? They all received the flowers, and they looked glum. If I had been, I would have laughed so much. "


    When I was just shaking my head, did you call Shang


    "Well. Please give me the original interview film of tongnu. It''s urgent


    "I''ll pass it on to you now." Shang Shi Yu turned on the computer and sent her documents.


    Ning Mu side to collect and talk to her, "businessman, what kind of flower is Lan Xiao sending? It seems very rare. "


    "This flower is called shumanluo."


    "Schumann? What is the word? "


    "I don''t know." The rain shook his head in business. Slightly pondered for a moment, opened the search engine, input "Schumann Luo" three words.


    Ning Mu also leaned over the head to see.


    "Shumanluo is said to be the flower of the western regions. Flower language is eternal and Farewell? " Ning mu in the middle of a pause, some doubt, "that is not a farewell?"


    Shang Shi Yu held the mouse''s hand, shaking badly.


    She stares at the words "eternity and parting" and her eyes turn red.


    Farewell


    It is such cruel flower language.


    Ning Mu''s attention is also on the screen. He doesn''t find out what''s wrong with Shi Yu at the moment, and he is still murmuring: "this blue young master is really unique. He actually sent this flower language flower. Shi Yu, I''ll tell you... "


    Ning Mu said, while turning his face. At this moment, I found that her face was moist. She was rather stunned. Some of them were scared. She quickly took a tissue to wipe the tears on her face, "what''s the matter with you? Don''t be sad! This flower Although the flower language is not good, LAN always is a careless person. Maybe he doesn''t know the flower language. I just bought it because it looked good


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1553

    "Don''t be sad. If you really mind, you can beat him and scold him."


    When the rain Ning Mu hand holding the paper towel in the past, "Mu Mu, send me this flower, not blue Xiao."


    "Isn''t Lanxiao? Who else is there? " Ning Mu is more confused.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Tang Wei. "


    Hearing the name, Ning Mu was shocked.


    Leng for a long time, just suddenly wake up and realize: "so, before and you fall in love with him. But why did he send you such flowers? "


    At this moment, the desk phone on the desk suddenly rings. It should be about work.


    Ning Mu to close the voice, business rain had to wipe off the tears on the face, take a deep breath, stabilize the mood before connecting the phone, "Hello, popular column group business rain."


    "Miss Shang, I''m the Secretary of the deputy director. Please come to the director''s office immediately." The tone of the other party is business.


    After listening to Shang Shi Yu, he was confused for a long time. She has been working here for some time, but she has never had any intersection with the deputy director. She had always thought that the directors and vice directors had no idea of their existence.


    "What''s the matter?" Ning Mu to explore looking at her, hand in her eyes delimited, "you received who''s phone, stay like this?"


    "It''s deputy Ou Tai''s secretary. He said he wanted me to go to the office of eutai. "


    Ning Mu was so surprised that he could hardly close his mouth? Do you know each other? Or did you do something to get his attention? "


    Rain shakes his head in business.


    She was completely at sea herself.


    "I''ll go up and have a look first. Take a look at the document. If you break it, you can pass it on yourself. " In business, the rain gave an account and got up.


    Again, he looked at Schumann Luo, whose eyes were inserted on the desk, and his heart was torn with pain. She took a deep breath, suppressed the emotions, left the office and went up the elevator.


    On the elevator wall, her pale face was reflected. She breathed and patted her cheek to make herself look better.


    I was outside the office of eutai soon.


    The Secretary has come up and said, "business hour rain?"


    "It''s me." Shi Yu showed her the ID card.


    "Come with me." The Secretary led her and knocked on the door of the office


    "Let her in."


    The other side opened the door and let the business rain in.


    Ou Tai is an old head of the Taiwan TV station. On weekdays, his work attitude is rigorous and his work is serious, which makes people admire him. His office decoration style is also very traditional style, a walk in, it naturally let people have a sense of awe.


    In business, Yu tried to relax a little. He took two steps and politely said, "Outai."


    "You are the rain of business." Ou Tai sat in front of her desk and looked at her up and down. Her eyes were meaningful. "Sit down."


    "Thank you." She sat down in accordance with her words. "I don''t know what it is that eutai has come to me."


    "So it is. I read your information. You are from Mianyang. " The other party was flipping her information in her hand.


    "Yes." Rain is strange in business. CCAV has thousands of formal and informal employees, at least. Moreover, as far as she knows, there are also many employees in Mianyang, so how can she read her own information alone?


    "CCAV has a branch in Mianyang City, which your employees should be aware of."


    "Yes, I know."


    "The reason why I called you here is because the station has an intention to transfer you to the branch station of Mianyang City."


    The rain was stunned. Later, understand come over, eyes gradually float more and more sad.


    Her hands on her knees, slowly tightening.


    "Is it TAIRI''s intention or In fact, what president Tang meant


    Ou Tai doesn''t know what relationship she has with Tang Wei, but she also knows it''s not easy. He didn''t hide it from her, "it''s exactly what the fourth master meant. I don''t know how you offended the fourth master. In short, the fourth master seldom comes to Taiwan once a year. Today, he came here specially for your transfer. So You know very well that there will be no room for maneuver in this matter


    In the Shang Dynasty, the nose was covered with acid.


    He sent Schumann Luo, the flower language of "farewell" originally meant this.


    After these days, she thought he still had feelings for himself. After all, he still seemed to love her so much and spoil her so much. However, in the end, he was still so ruthless to drive her away.


    Shang Shiyu felt that she didn''t know the man at all. She couldn''t see through his heart.


    "When is the transfer order?" It was a long time before she found her voice. Fingertips, pinch into the palm of the hand, pinch out a row of crescent.


    "After the Spring Festival. I''ll say hello to your team leader and hand over the rest of the time. Someone will take over your present position these two days


    ¡°¡­¡­ Good. " Business rain some wooden nodded, "if it''s OK, then I''ll go out first.""Well, go ahead."


    After Ou Tai nodded, she stood up and opened the door.


    Back to the column group, Ning Mu has been looking forward to it. Seeing that she didn''t look right, he quickly asked, "what''s the matter? No, you''ve done something? "


    "Take a shower. I want to go out and breathe." Some of the sound of the rain. She said it and was ready to go. Looking sideways, I saw the bunch of "shumanluo". When my eyes were red, I pulled out the mandala and threw it into the garbage can.


    Ning Mu was frightened by her appearance, originally wanted to ask what, but, the words stuck in the throat, nothing dare to ask, just looking at the business rain nothing, so rushed out.


    -


    walking out of the TV station, Shang Shiyu looks at the busy streets. This city, because of his presence, is the city she once yearned for most. As soon as I graduated, I couldn''t wait to run here.


    And now


    Only then discovered, this city is so strange and cold. She felt alone in it.


    She walked aimlessly along the street. Just when she went out, she didn''t even take her coat. She only had a pullover on her body. She didn''t feel cold when the cold wind came.


    Because, no matter how cold, but also cold at the moment of the heart.


    What a hard hearted man he is!


    Shang Shiyu did not know how long she had been in the city and where she had gone. By the time she recovered, it was already dark.


    "You ask you again, you''re breaking up with me, aren''t you?" Suddenly, a top-notch female voice, suddenly came, floating into her ears.


    She regained her consciousness.


    Ten meters away from her, a young man and a woman were quarrelling. The man''s attitude is indifferent, and the woman''s face is full of unwilling and indignation.


    _


    Weekend, ask for a wave of monthly tickets ~ ~ in a few days for you to add more.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1554

    Women''s questioning attracted many people from the street.


    "Yes, I want to break up with you! I''ve had enough of you The man choked his neck and raised his voice. Obviously, he had made up his mind.


    The woman''s eyes were red, and she suddenly sneered. She turned out a stack of paper from her bag and smashed it on her face.


    The other party held the pieces of paper in his hand, looked down and saw the contents. He was shocked and looked at each other in disbelief.


    "You Are you pregnant? "


    "Yes. I have your child When a woman said this, she seemed to have enough confidence and had a straight back. She raised her chin and looked like, "since I''m going to break up, OK, I''m going to take this child away now!"


    She said, carrying the bag, stepping on high heels, turned and left.


    The man came to his senses and caught her, "wife."


    "Who is your wife?" The other side pushed him away, "you let me go, I''m going to the hospital now!"


    "Come on! Wife, I''m wrong! I was just making angry remarks The man''s attitude turned 180 degrees, holding each other firmly with both hands, "don''t be angry with me, OK? We don''t break up. We get married. Wife, marry me


    At first, he felt funny, but suddenly he envied this woman. Even though she was so poor that she needed a child to keep the man she loved, she did.


    What about yourself?


    Shang Shiyu felt that she was much more pitiful than she was.


    She thought, suddenly, an idea ran into her mind.


    If she also had Tang Wei''s children, would Tang Wei not separate from her for the sake of children?


    She knew the idea was wrong, but once it came out of her mind, she couldn''t control herself.


    As if life suddenly had hope and light, she stopped a taxi and jumped on it.


    -


    taxis are used to patrol at night. Soon, he arrived at the villa area where he lived.


    Business rain stood outside the cold black iron door and rang the doorbell. There was no one inside. It seems that he really didn''t come back tonight.


    She wanted to call him, but after touching her body, she found that she didn''t even bring her mobile phone when she came out of the stage today. She turned and ran to the property. Fortunately, in this rich area, the property is usually on duty 24 hours a day.


    "What''s the matter, miss?" The female employees of the property were surprised to see her in her thin clothes.


    What she looks like at the moment is really a bit of a mess. Because it was too cold, the blood vessels in my little face came out. The hair was blown out.


    "I''d like to borrow your phone, will you?" In business, the rain fell on his hands. Fortunately, there is air conditioning in the property, and the warm wind blows over. She feels much more comfortable.


    "Of course." The phone was pushed in front of her.


    Tang Wei''s 11 figures, she has already recited them. She took the phone, pressed the familiar number, and then, screen breathing quietly waiting.


    When the bell rang for the third time, the warm voice over there finally came, "hello."


    That voice, let Shang Shi Yu feel sour.


    "It''s me." She spoke with a heavy nasal sound in her voice.


    Tang Wei is like an accident, did not expect to be her, pause for a moment, "this is the park property phone."


    "Well, I''ll wait for you here." The rain in Shang Dynasty held back the bitterness in the bottom of my heart.


    "Merchant, I said I would not be there tonight."


    "I know."


    "Then why do you go there?"


    "I want to talk to you." Shang Shi Yu bit his lip and said obstinately, "I''ll wait for you here."


    Tang Wei sighed helplessly, "I''ll let someone pick you up. You go home."


    "I''m not going back." Shang Shi Yu''s eyes were covered with a thin layer of fog. She took a deep breath, raised her head, and choked down the astringency, "I won''t go anywhere. I''ll wait and wait until you appear."


    She said, don''t give Tang no chance to persuade himself, take the lead to hang up the phone.


    Don didn''t frown and called back. However, it was the property staff who answered the phone, "Mr. Tang? I''m sorry, the lady just went out. Yes, she went to the park. Ah, it''s not very well dressed. "


    Hearing the last sentence, Tang Wei didn''t dare to neglect again, hung up the phone, immediately took his coat, got up and strode out of the bedroom.


    "Fourth master." The servant, who was not asleep, said hello to him.


    "Get me a car key." Tang Wei put on his coat and ordered.


    "Car key?" The servant didn''t move, "the master told me that you can''t drive. What''s more, it''s so late now. Fourth master, you can''t go out. "


    "It doesn''t matter. Please help me get the car key." Tang was impatient. The driver of the house, who has already finished work today, shouts to come and spend more time. He had to drive out by himself."Why don''t I ask the master first?" The servants still dare not.


    "Grandfather has gone to bed. Don''t disturb him." If the old man wakes up, he will not be allowed to go out. Tang Wei looked at the other party, "you give me the door key, I''ll get it myself. Grandfather knows, it''s not your responsibility. But I hope you don''t wake up Grandpa tonight


    Fourth master is gentle and elegant. Listen to him to talk like this, how can the other side have the heart to be a little embarrassed? Therefore, he was defeated and said, "fourth master, I''ll get you the car key. However, the master said that you have been tired recently and your eyesight is not good. You should be careful when driving. "


    Tang Wei smile, "good."


    His illness was almost unknown to all except his family. Even the servants in the house don''t know.


    Soon, the other party gave Tang Wei the car key to come out. In case the old man woke up suddenly, he went to the garage without delay.


    Take the driver''s seat, open the car and get out of the garage. Sports cars blend into the night. His eyesight has been declining, so he drives very slowly cautiously.


    Fortunately, the road out of the old house is also very secluded. There are no other vehicles back and forth, so he can drive steadily.


    Gradually, the car entered the city. Tang Wei could only discern the passing vehicles from the flashing lights. The car drove into the Villa Park.


    The light of the car hit the cold iron door.


    Like the last time, she squatted in the corner with herself in her arms. She looked so pitiful, like an abandoned child.


    Tang Wei sat in the car, looking at the shivering figure, chest tightness pain. Between the lips, is the sad taste.


    This time, he really left her again.


    Perhaps, it is forever and forever left her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1555

    The light was too dazzling, and the rain slowly raised his head from between his knees.


    She couldn''t see the people in the car, but she knew it must be Tang Wei. Hold on to the wall, shake and stand up.


    He, still came


    "Go ahead." Tang Wei lowered the window and spoke to her. Remote control iron door, slowly open. Tang is not parking. Shang Shiyu is waiting for him outside the door inside.


    In fact, his car skills have been pretty good, but Shang Shiyu found that today he had stopped several times without parking in the garage. In the end, he simply gave up and locked the door.


    He opened the password lock rate to go first, Shi Yu followed him.


    "Why do you come to me so late?" Tang Wei asked her, looking at her thin clothes, the first thing in the door was to turn on the heating.


    Shang Shi Yu stood there, his eyes slightly drooping, some staring at the ground, "shumanluo''s flower language, do you know?"


    There was not much strength in her voice, and the whole person was like a frosted eggplant.


    Tang Wei''s eyes slightly deep, "you specially come to me for this matter?"


    "Yes, and not just." Finally, she slowly raised her head and stared at him, as if to see him through. "Shumanluo''s flower language is" farewell forever. "You know that, right


    Tang Wei was silent for a moment, then he nodded heavily.


    In the Shang Dynasty, the rain breathed tight, and his hands hanging on his side clenched a little, "so The reason why you went to Taili for the first time today is to... "


    "Transfer you back to Mianyang." He went on with her incomplete words, and her look was dim.


    I knew it was such an answer, but when I heard him say it like this, rain was still suffocating in his chest.


    No blood color of the lip, trembling, she wanted to say something, but her throat is like being blocked by cotton, like nothing to say. Before the sound comes out, the eyes turn red. She looked at him like a heartbreaker.


    Sad, sad, unwilling, but also contains resentment. She can''t help but blame him! It was he who took away her heart and all her thoughts, so that her world could not be seen except him.


    Tang Wei was as miserable as she was. He stepped forward, took her cold face in one hand, and raised her small face. Obviously, he has deep feelings, but his words hurt others and himself. "Businessmen, this relationship between us is time to end. We shouldn''t have started over. "


    Shang Shi Yu clasped his hand tightly, pinched his fingertips into his flesh, and was about to pinch blood.


    "If you want it to end, I can promise you; if you want me to go back to Mianyang and not stay in Judea to annoy you, I can also promise you." She was clearly determined to bite every word she uttered.


    "You have a condition." Don didn''t understand her.


    Shang Shi Yu did not answer, but looked at him with tears in his eyes. After a while, he suddenly let go of his hand and began to take off his pullover. Then, in the eyes of Tang Wei, he unbuttoned his shirt buttons one by one.


    Her fingertips trembled. Eyes fixed on him, showing her determination at the moment.


    With the release of the button, her snow-white skin gradually exposed in the air, in the light, a layer of glittering and lustrous, beautiful to make people infatuated.


    What a pity that such a beautiful and moving girl should be occupied by someone who has already stepped into the grave?


    Tang Wei''s chest pain, closed his eyes, reached out to buckle her hand.


    "Merchants, put on your clothes!" His tone was more solemn than ever.


    "You must have me!" Shang Shiyu excitedly pushed his hand away. "If you don''t want me tonight, I will resign. I will continue to stay in the city of Jude and stay here for the rest of my life. I will continue to pester you for the rest of my life."


    His eyes were red.


    That "a lifetime", like a sharp blade stabbed in his heart, pulling his heart bleeding wound.


    She knew how much he thought she would haunt himself for the rest of his life?


    In business, the rain stepped forward and took off his clothes automatically. Tang Weigang clasped her hand, and she bit her teeth with hatred, "Tang Wei, as long as I don''t go, you can''t think of peace in your life! So you can only promise me now


    Tang Wei''s eyes turned red.


    He breathed a heavy breath, long finger domineering her delicate chin, heavy kiss according to her cold lips kiss down. It''s like at the end of the day, this kiss, it''s heavy and crazy.


    Before she could react, he had lifted her up and pressed her on the sofa behind him. She took off her clothes neatly.


    How he thought, this life can really be entangled by her restless!


    Shang Shiyu didn''t expect that he would suddenly be so enthusiastic. He was shocked. When he recovered, his lips were sealed by him again. She gasped heavily, his hot kiss from her lips all the way down to the neck, chest, abdomen


    Further down


    He devoutly worshipped every inch of her body, as if to devour all her beauty, or to keep all her beauty in his memory.Otherwise, in the long suffering of the future, what will he take to bear such suffering?


    In his world, the only beautiful, only she!


    And later, even her No more


    He abandoned her again


    After lingering on the sofa for a long time, Tang didn''t carry her into the room. He groped for the bedside with one hand, and Shang Shiyu clasped his hand again, begging: "for the last time, can we have no barrier?"


    "Businessmen, no way."


    "What if I just don''t use this?" Business time rain insisted.


    In the dark, Tang Wei''s eyes were burning and his breathing was disordered. "Then I have to stop here."


    Shang Shiyu thought he was ridiculous. He couldn''t wait to send her back to Mianyang. How could he give her the chance to give birth to him?


    "That''s fine." She seemed to compromise. "I''ll help you with it."


    In the moonlight, Tang Weishen looks at her. This time, there was no rejection.


    It was the most fatal temptation he could bear.


    "No, it''s OK." His other hand immediately refused to take the business away. At this time, she has been completely regardless of shyness. She licked her hot lips. "I''m just not very skilled."


    Tang Wei had to be patient and wait for a while. In a mute voice, he asked in a low voice Is that all right? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yeah. It''s OK. "


    *******


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1556

    After indulgence, Tang Wei took a long time to leave her body.


    After their bodies were separated, they were surrounded by coldness. Shang Shiyu hugged himself with both arms and curled up like shrimps.


    She leaned to one side and turned her back to him.


    Tang Wei''s dim vision gazed at the back, pulled over the quilt, and gently covered her thin body. Then he got up and stepped into the bathroom.


    After a while, he came out with a hot towel to help her clean up. Business rain did not refuse, allowing his warm towel from his cold skin.


    This may be the last time he has been asked to take care of himself in this way.


    She came here tonight to gamble. She just broke the safety cover, whether she is ovulating today, whether she can successfully conceive of his child, everything is unknown.


    After that, he got up again. In the bathroom, the patter of water, she heard gradually sleepy.


    In the middle of the night, wake up once.


    There was no one by the bed. He was sitting at the window with a glass in his hand. The white moonlight came in from the window, shining on his handsome face. She seemed to see his sadness all over his body.


    What happened to him?


    Why can you show such a sad look?


    Shang Shi Yu just looked at it from afar and felt that his heart had become a mess. It''s so painful.


    She woke up, lifted the quilt and got out of bed barefoot.


    "Tang Wei..." She called him, and walked lightly towards him. In the moonlight, you can see his faint eyes. However, after seeing her, there was a little more warmth and smile in her eyes, "wake you up?"


    He asked gently. Cross her long arm, hold her to her leg and sit on her side. Shang Shi Yu tilted his head on his shoulder, "why don''t you sleep?"


    Tang did not pull a lip to smile, "the time to sleep in the future is too much, but now there is no drowsiness."


    When the future lies underground, he can''t wake up even if he wants to.


    Shang Shiyu didn''t understand the other meaning of his words, but put his hands around his waist and attached himself to him. Tang Wei put his palm on the back of her head, gently stroked her head, and sniffed the fragrance of her body. "Merchants, promise me one thing -"


    "return to Mianyang City, right?" In the Shang Dynasty, the rain bit his lips sadly. After a long time, he said, "don''t worry I will keep my promise. "


    "In addition to going back to Mianyang, you should take good care of yourself." Tang did not say this, choked throat, pause for a moment, and then heavy spit out three words, "forget me."


    In the Shang Dynasty, Yu''s body was slightly stiff, and a thin mist rose in his eyes. She didn''t want to shed tears in front of him, so she just closed her eyes and took a breath. All her emotions were forced down.


    However, she did not respond to his request.


    Forget a person, that is comparable to the pain of digging heart. He is afraid that he will never understand!


    The next day.


    Tang Wei was the first to wake up from the bed.


    She was still lying in her arms, and it seemed that she was not sleeping well. When she fell asleep, she had a few melancholy on her small face. Tang Wei fondled her brow between the melancholy color gently, thought that in the future there will be another man sleeping beside her, doing such a thing for her, the mood will be incomparably complex.


    I don''t know what kind of man will love her in the future. But he hoped that someone would hold her in the palm of his hand as a baby to love her. She deserves it.


    Tang Wei heaved a long sigh, plucked out her cheek''s disordered hair, and looked at her sleeping face.


    He hopes that time can solidify, but time is always cruel.


    I don''t know how long after, the old man''s phone call, his mobile phone crazy ring.


    Afraid of disturbing her in her sleep, he immediately connected the mobile phone and carefully lifted the quilt out of bed. He went back and tucked her in.


    She seemed to feel his leaving. She scratched her hands on the quilt twice. She didn''t touch anything. Her beautiful eyebrows were wrinkled. Tang Wei looks at, complexion, took a pillow to put in her hand, she just satisfied to loosen eyebrow.


    "Hello, fourth? Fourth The phone was connected, but he didn''t hear a sound for a long time. The old man was in a hurry over there, and his voice couldn''t help being sharper. "Where have you been! Early in the morning, there''s no one in the room! "


    "I''m here." Tang Wei lowered his voice back to him. As he spoke, he walked to the terrace outside the room.


    When passing the garbage can, he glanced at random, and then walked past. However, just take two steps, it seems that suddenly aware of something, step suddenly a meal, and then, back.


    He lowered his head and fixed his eyes on the cover that was hanging on the edge of the garbage can.


    Last night, he and the merchants did not turn on the lights during the whole process. When throwing them, they just relied on their feelings. Just now, if he''s right


    "Where are you now? The servant said, "you drove out in your car. Where have you been?" "You can''t drive because of your poor eyesight. How can you still...""Grandfather, I''ll call you back later." Tang Wei''s voice is heavy. With this sentence, he hung up the phone, regardless of what he was still saying there.


    Tang Wei knew that his eyesight was not good and he was afraid that he would make a mistake. Therefore, he took a closer look. Put on the cut and turn his face white.


    The hands hanging on the side of the body were tight, and the breath was heavier.


    He is too careless!


    Whether she did it intentionally or not, if he was more careful, he would have found something wrong last night!


    Tang Wei slowly stood up straight, looking at the bed is still sleeping on her face more and more pain.


    Businessman, big fool.


    If he could, why didn''t he want a child for both of them? But now, absolutely not!


    -


    Shang Shiyu finally woke up.


    When I opened my eyes, it was already bright outside. It seems that the temperature has dropped again today. It''s snowing outside.


    Shang Shi Yu sat alone on the bed, looking out of the window, thinking that he would return to Mianyang after the Spring Festival, it was snowing heavily in his heart.


    She touched her stomach.


    She hoped that there would be more competition here. As long as there were children, there would never be such an end between her and Tang Wei!


    She was looking forward to it and dreaming about it, and her mood improved a little.


    Just as she was thinking, the door of the room was knocked.


    "Businessman, are you awake?" Tang Wei''s voice rings outside the door.


    Because she was guilty, she immediately removed her hands from her abdomen. After a haircut, he said, "well, wake up."


    Tang Wei just pushed the door in. He had his clothes in his hand. "Coat. Put it on. It''s cold outside. "


    When you look at the shopping bag, you can see that this coat is not cheap. She said, "it''s so expensive, I can''t afford it."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1557

    Tang Wei bitter smile, knead her hair, "hurry up, breakfast has been done."


    Business rain also did not say anything, obediently he bought the coat on his body. Tang Wei stood aside and looked at her with deep and heavy eyes. It seemed that there were all kinds of feelings in her eyes, which made the rain in business a little inexplicable.


    "You go out first. I''ll wash up and come out in a minute." Probably because of last night''s incident, so guilty, she dare not on his eyes like this.


    "Good." Tang didn''t return to his senses and took a look at her before he went out.


    As soon as he left, the first thing he did was to lie down beside the garbage can and look for the condom last night. She made a ball of tissue and stuffed it into the bottom of the trash can. In this way, Tang Wei would not find out at all.


    After finishing cleaning up, she went to wash.


    Breakfast, as always, is Tang Wei''s millet porridge.


    Although two people sat face to face, but in fact, she was drinking alone, Tang Wei did not have much entrance. He looks like he''s worried.


    Shang Shiyu finished his last porridge, put down his spoon, and finally could not help but take the lead in opening his mouth: "do you have something to say to me?"


    Tang Wei looked at her solemnly, "you wait for me here, I''ll pour you a glass of water."


    Before waiting for business, rain said something else. He had already got up and turned back into the kitchen.


    After waiting for two minutes, Tang Weicai came out again with the water cup. Shang Shiyu took the water and was about to drink when he slowly pushed a white pill in front of her.


    "Merchants, eat it." This is not to ask her what she means, but a positive tone. There is no room for her to refute.


    His eyes were so heavy and heavy that when he saw the business, his heart was tight and his hand holding the water cup was stiff.


    She moved her lips and asked, "this is What? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Contraceptives. "


    Astonished.


    Shocked.


    Pain.


    All sorts of emotions ran through her eyes.


    Her eyelashes trembled fiercely for several times. Her eyes were staring at him, and her eyes gradually turned red, "you Again, I didn''t hear you clearly


    "Merchants, eat it." Tang Wei''s eyes were always on her, and his voice was as calm as possible. "I was negligent last night. I apologize to you. But you have to... "


    Shang Shiyu didn''t want to hear a word, "bang -" a loud sound. She was excited to put down the water cup heavily, then grabbed the pills at a high speed and ran to the window. Push open the window and throw the pill out without hesitation.


    Then, she turned around and looked at him with a sneer, "I''ve thrown the medicine away. Do you want me to go out and pick it up and eat it?"


    Although she was smiling, her eyes were already full of tears.


    Tang Wei couldn''t bear to see it. He only took a pill again. He restrained and forbeared, "businessmen, don''t be capricious."


    The more tolerant and calm he was, the more ruthless he was in the eyes of the rain in business. At the bottom of my heart, the pillar that supported me was like a sudden collapse. I couldn''t hold on any longer, and big tears came down.


    "I did it on purpose last night!" She choked. "I''m going to give you a baby! I want a child for both of us! Therefore, I will never take this medicine! "


    This sentence seems to have really offended him.


    He clenched his fist. "Businessman, if you are really pregnant, I will not take this child, and I will not recognize it!"


    His face was covered with frost, and his face was never so cold. Moreover, every word he uttered was extremely heavy. Eyes, like a knife staring at her, "even if pregnant, I am the same Will let you take him and her


    I''m afraid it''s just like this.


    She was struck too hard and turned pale. The body shakes, the hand supports the wall disorderly, only then danger danger stands firm.


    "You Again. " She didn''t know where the strength came from, and held herself up. His eyes are still staring at him.


    Don didn''t breathe more, and he repeated again, "if you do, you have to take him and her."


    Every word, sonorous in the ear, shows his determination.


    The heart, as if it had been broken into pieces, hurt; Shang Shi Yu suddenly felt black in front of her eyes, so that she almost fainted from the pain.


    This man is the man who has exhausted all her heart power. Even, she still wants to fight for the rest of her life to love deeply. However, at this moment, he personally buried her love for him.


    Her love was trampled on by him;


    her soul was frustrated by him.


    But all this, she asked for.


    She took a deep breath to keep herself from falling like this. For a long time, I came unsteadily close to him.


    Tang Wei finally raised his eyes to see her, but at the moment, she only had a strong hatred. That look in the eyes, like being watered out, and then difficult to ignite the fire, without any affection, only the bone chilling.


    Tang Wei''s breathing was tight.


    He wanted to say something, but his lips moved, only to find that it was pale to say anything.Pills, she took them. She looked up and drank.


    Then, without looking at him again, he started to run out. Run to the door, as if suddenly think of something, take off his coat, throw on the ground.


    That look, is to clear the relationship with him.


    Tang Wei clenched his fist and watched her thin and bleak figure run into the snow. Originally it was just a light snow, but at this moment, the snow suddenly fell big, covering his sight.


    He only felt his eyes blur and then darken. The body swayed, finally, no longer support, "bang -" a sound, straight down.


    In my ear is the warning voice on the phone from Tang Song this morning:


    "you must let her take the pills!"


    "Brother, she must not be pregnant! No doctor will agree that you have a baby now


    "Do you think it''s better not to give her hope at the beginning, or is it better for her to take away the baby when she is really pregnant and the child is abnormal?"


    "Fourth brother, you have no choice!"


    Yeah, he had no choice


    Businessman, I''m sorry


    If there is an afterlife, he will take good care of his body, love her, and give birth to many healthy babies with her.


    "Old four!"


    "Fourth brother!"


    I don''t know how long after that, master Tang and Tang Song broke in together.


    Soon, it was the ambulance.


    The hospital, the whole VIP Building, doctors come and go. Almost all the people of the Tang family gathered outside the rescue room. Everyone has a dignified face, and no one has ever spoken.


    I don''t know how long it took, the door of the rescue room was opened from inside. The Tang and Song Dynasties came out with gray faces.


    Tang Shoulin was the first to come to him and said, "how is the situation?"


    "Second uncle, this is You sign the critical illness notice. " A few simple words, Tang and song almost exhausted the whole body to speak out.


    He has been in this business for a long time and has been used to life and death. However, at this moment, there is no way to calm down.


    Good night! Continue to update tomorrow ~ ~


    in the future www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1558

    As soon as the words came out, everyone''s faces changed greatly.


    In fact, we all know how bad the situation of Tang Wei was, and we all had psychological preparation. However, when we heard the word "critically ill", we were shocked.


    Tang Shoulin was in agony. Even Tang Yi, who has always been cold and cold, has changed her face and is tense all over.


    Tang Yu and his party helped the old man shaking all over.


    We have never asked anything, they all know the strength of Laoliu. He won''t come up with a critical illness notice until he has to.


    Tang Shoulin''s hand holding the pen was shaking and his eyes were red. I''ve never had such a gaffe in shopping malls for so many years. Facing his son''s life and death, he can''t take it lightly.


    It took a long time to sign the word "Tang Shoulin". When it was handed over to the Tang and Song Dynasties, he solemnly said, "Laoliu, you must give me a guarantee Make sure he comes out alive


    "Second uncle, I will try my best!" He also solemnly returned, but he was not sure.


    Although he has made some achievements in medicine, he is not Hua Tuo. He used to think that he could control the life and death of many people, even smug about it. However, after Tang Wei''s experience, he realized how small his achievements were in the field of medicine.


    -


    for the Tang family, every second is a torment.


    It seems that after a long time, a century ago, the door of the rescue room was finally opened from inside.


    Although it was winter, the Tang and Song Dynasties came out with sweat. Compared with the heavy look before, he now seems to be fighting a victory, a relaxed face.


    "What''s going on?" All of you, all of you.


    He pulled his lips very tired. "Finally, he was rescued. There is no danger of life for the time being."


    When this was said, everyone was relieved.


    The Tang and Song Dynasty took Qiqi''s paper towel and wiped his sweat. Then he added, "but We can''t delay any more. We must receive treatment immediately. You advise the fourth brother. "


    "What are you trying to persuade me! He has to be cured if he doesn''t, and he has to be treated as well! " The old man''s words were loud and loud. He glanced at the others. "You have so many brothers here. You have to press him on the bed until you are cured."


    Tang Yi said: "these days I will take good care of the body, on time to the hospital for examination."


    "Well." Tang Song nodded, "chemotherapy still has a period of time, we still need to see the follow-up situation. I''ll let you know. "


    the rainy days have been muddled.


    The station gave her a transfer notice, and she signed it without hesitation.


    Ning Mu to her is very reluctant to give up, "business, you are not and Tang Zong relationship good?"? Can''t you talk nice to him if you don''t leave? "


    Business rain did not want to listen to those two words, frowned, "Mu Mu, do not mention that person."


    Ning Mu is frightened by her such facial expression, vomit tongue, dare not say again. Shang Shi Yu lies on his desk, writes down the address of Tang''s group, and then delivers his scarf by express.


    At this point, there is really nothing left between them.


    These days, their entanglement, she is only a dream. Wake up from a dream, even if it is true to dig out the heart, she will forget him.


    On the other side.


    Don didn''t start chemotherapy. The process of chemotherapy is much more difficult than imagined. Most of them were drowsy. After a few days, he lost a lot of weight and his eyesight continued to decline.


    Tang Yu came to see him in the ward with the scarf he had just received.


    "Second brother?" Tang Weigang opened his eyes and could only see the dim figure vaguely. He was not sure who was coming, just by feeling.


    Tang Yu felt sad. He pulled a chair and sat down beside the bed. He said, "how is the situation today?"


    Tang Wei smile, "very good."


    Tang Yu was sad.


    How could it be great?


    "You don''t have to come to see me every day. I''m not that bad." Tang Wei moved and wanted to sit up. Tang Yu presses him and shakes the bed up.


    "I don''t want to see you every day. I''m here to deliver this to you today." Tang Yu handed the scarf to him. Tang Wei just touched it and seemed to be puzzled. Tang Yu pursed his lips, coughed, and then uttered a voice: "it was sent by that Miss Shang."


    Tang Weiyi was stunned.


    The hand holding the scarf tightened a little.


    He remembered the scene when he took off the coat he had bought so decisively at his own door. Obviously, she wanted to make the relationship clear with him.


    That''s good.


    That''s good.


    Only in this way can she live a good life.


    Tang Wei thought of comforting himself, but he could not let go of his scarf for a long time.


    Tang Yu''s throat was blocked hard. He took a deep breath and then said, "have you ever thought about it and tell her clearly? If she is there, it may be helpful for your recovery. "Tang Wei stubbornly shook his head, "I can''t delay her life."


    "Perhaps, she would rather be delayed by you all her life?"


    "Second brother, if it were you, would you like to delay the stars?"


    "No way!" Tang Yu did not hesitate to veto, "the stars are not the same, the stars are still young, what she needs is to be taken care of, to be cared for, not to take care of others."


    Tang Wei laughed. "In my eyes, merchants are just like your stars. She is just a child."


    Tang Yushen looked at him, and in the end, he said nothing.


    Probably, only those who really love can understand this feeling.


    LAN Xiao was extremely angry at the news that Shang Shiyu suddenly wanted to return to Mianyang City.


    "I forbid you to go back! The city of Juda is developing very well. Why go back to Mianyang? "


    When the rain stirred the coffee in front of him, he looked at the whirlpool in the coffee and mechanically replied, "my father, my mother and my family are all in Mianyang City. But what is left of the city of Juda? "


    "And me! I''m not a human being? "


    She raised her eyes and looked at LAN Xiao in front of her.


    LAN Xiao frowned, "if you don''t go back to Mianyang, CCAV doesn''t want you, you come to my company, I''ll take you in!"


    She pulled her lips and shook her head, "No. I suddenly feel homesick I miss my parents very much. "


    She said, her eyes suddenly red. Blue Xiao was suddenly sad by her, scared some at a loss, "you don''t cry! Well done, what are you crying for


    In business, the rain took a tissue and pressed the wet corners of his eyes. Then, he raised his lips and pretended to be relaxed. "I''m here to say goodbye to you. Don''t miss me too much in the future. If you are free, you can visit me more in Mianyang


    LAN Xiao looked at her and looked at her for a long time. "I still remember when I met you, you still said that you would depend on the city of Jude to buy a house and a car in the city. How long has it been? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1559

    "I used to be too young and stupid, but now I finally wake up." Business rain smile, "I want to go back, only my parents are the people who always need me."


    Moth to the fire love a person, is about to be burned into powder, finally wake up.


    Maybe it''s not too late.


    But, her heart was hollowed out, after, probably can''t love any one person again.


    LAN Xiao looked at her with searching eyes, and began to explore: "you Is it with Tang Wei... "


    "What else would you like to eat? Hurry up. " Shang Shiyu interrupted what he wanted to say. She took the menu and handed it to him. "There are not many chances for us to have afternoon tea together in the future, so you should hurry up. I must respond to every request today."


    She smiles.


    A brilliant smile.


    However, behind the smile, LAN Xiao saw the endless injury and desolation, which made him sad.


    "Is it that I have made other requests, and I will respond to them today?" LAN Xiao asked.


    "Then I''ll have to think about it."


    "Before you go, accompany me to a movie."


    "That''s it?" In the Shang Dynasty, the rain picked out fine eyebrows.


    "Well. "The city of amnesia" will be on the main screen soon, and I will be invited to attend. Come with me


    Hearing the four words of the city of amnesia, the rain of Shang Dynasty walked slightly.


    The agreement with that person is probably never fulfilled.


    "Hello Blue Xiao saw her dazed, raised his hand in front of her two strokes. "Yes or no?"


    She regained consciousness, took a sip of coffee, moistened her lips, and nodded, "OK, I''ll go with you."


    "I''ll pick you up then."


    "Good." She has learned to be obedient and will not cling to certain commitments.


    on the day when the city of amnesia was launched, there were headlines in the newspapers and on the Internet, which attracted people''s attention.


    On that day, Tang woke up early in the morning. It is rare that he is not as muddled as usual.


    He picked up clothes in front of the wardrobe and asked, "how about this one? Put on the spirit? "


    Yu Sheng looks at his frail appearance, in the heart very not taste, "fourth master wears anything is very good-looking."


    Tang Wei was funny. "When did you learn to flatter me? That''s it


    He said, taking his shirt and going to the dressing room. His eyes were blurred, so he walked slowly. In the end, Yu Sheng didn''t restrain himself. He took a step forward and advised him, "fourth master, you still need treatment today. You''d better not go out."


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s OK to slow down the treatment."


    "But it''s cold outside."


    "Just wear more, and the indoor temperature will not be low."


    "Fourth master." "Your body It''s not the right time to go anywhere. "


    You know, he''s so weak that he could faint at any time.


    The smile on Tang Wei''s face was restrained. Deep eyes looking at Tang Wei, look solemn a lot, "I promised the business, today to accompany her to watch a movie. I can''t break my promise. "


    "But miss Shang has not called you again. Maybe she has forgotten, or she won''t keep the appointment at all


    In fact, Yu Sheng was a little angry about the rain in business.


    He didn''t know what happened between her and the fourth master, but she was always pestering him before, but now when he couldn''t hold on, she disappeared completely.


    These days, when the fourth master is suffering most, he always looks at his mobile phone from time to time. Even if he doesn''t say anything, Yu Sheng can see that he still has expectations.


    However, the business rain did not call a phone call, and the world evaporated.


    Tang Wei shook his head and said firmly: "she will not forget."


    He did not know where he came from. Or, he just subconsciously hoped that she would keep the appointment.


    After all


    This may be the last time I see her


    He insisted, and Yu Sheng had no choice. Tang Song and Professor Wang did not allow him to leave hospital, but he insisted on going out, and no one could persuade him.


    Tang and song wanted to go with him. Tang didn''t worry about being seen by Shi Yu. Naturally, he refused. Finally, Tang and song had to give the medicine to Yu Sheng, all the way to tell.


    Yu Sheng drives with Tang Wei in his car. He is probably very looking forward to today''s date, so rare very spirit, the mood seems to be good, even the eyes have become bright a lot.


    Yu Sheng was still worried, "fourth master, if you have any discomfort, please tell me immediately. We''ll go back to the hospital immediately. "


    "Don''t worry. I feel good. There''s nothing wrong with it." He always talks with a smile. It''s the clarity of going on a date, like a young boy just falling in love.


    Yu Sheng looks from the rearview mirror, in the heart is very not the taste. Such a clear, after today, may not see again.


    By the time they arrived, the cinema was already very busy. Today''s spot show, a lot of media were present, and the main creators of the film were also there. So, outside the cinema, there were a lot of starring fans. Yun Ling''s posters and help cards are everywhere.Tang Wei is not very clear, can only vaguely see the halo on some help cards, hear the noise among fans.


    Just listening to these sounds, he felt comfortable. I''ve been in the hospital for a long time. I''m so quiet that I can hear a needle drop on the ground every day. It''s too painful.


    "Fourth master, there is media here. Let''s go through another door." In the vocal tract.


    "Well, good." Tang didn''t nod his head. He felt his hand, felt the hat on one side and put it on his head.


    Recently, with chemotherapy, he has begun to lose his hair. Although it is not particularly serious, it also needs to be cautious. I don''t want to appear in front of her.


    After all, this is the last time he and the businessman meet, he always hopes to use the best state, retain in her last memory.


    Their car, parked at the side door. Yu Sheng ran down, opened the door and helped Tang Wei out.


    "Don''t be so nervous. I''m ok." Tang did not comfort in the sound, will be in the voice of the hand away.


    "No!" At this moment, the clear voice of Yun Ling rang out.


    She trotted all the way with her delicate make-up, high-heeled shoes and skirt.


    Yu Sheng looked more nervous, "Miss Lin."


    While saying hello and looking around, I''m afraid there will be media in and out. In the current state of the fourth master, there is really no way to deal with any media.


    "You can rest assured that the media are all ahead. I came to avoid them Yun Ling is worried about the sound.


    The words are said with him, but the eyes are staring at Tang Wei. In my eyes, there are all kinds of feelings.


    He was more heavily dressed than usual, and he was not much thinner. However, the outline of the face can still be seen clearly. Now he is far from the spirit of seeing him before.


    Her heart ached.


    The eyes are a little red.


    It''s almost over! ~¡¿


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1560

    "How did you get here?" Tang Wei asked her.


    "Tang Song called me and said that you would come here today and let me take good care of you. I guess you must go by the side door, so I have let Xiao Mo wait here for a long time


    Yun Ling stepped forward, loosened the skirt and held him, "I''ll help you in."


    "I''ll do it myself, and you''ll be busy with you." Tang Wei laughed. "If you stay one more minute, you will be more likely to be surrounded by the media. You know, I can''t deal with this anymore. "


    He said it as if he were ill again.


    Yun Ling''s heart is like a needle. The four masters of the Tang family, who used to be outstanding, are now so fragile that they can''t even bear the crowd.


    "You know how weak you are now. Why do you risk coming here?" In Yun Ling''s tone, he was angry and more distressed, "you can watch this movie anywhere you want. I can torture a mother and bring it back to the hospital


    "I have an appointment."


    "A date?" Yun Ling looked at the soft light on his face, and instantly understood, "Shang Shi Yu?"


    "Well." Tang didn''t nod his head.


    "Miss Lin, is Miss Shang here?" Yu Sheng asked.


    Lin Yun''s deep eyes looked at Tang Wei, and his eyes were meaningful. And She was also given a place by the organizers. "


    "Let''s go in." Tang Wei''s eyes sparkled with expectation. He took the lead. Lin Yun looked at the back and felt very uncomfortable for a while. I want to say something, but I didn''t say anything after all.


    When she was in business, what could she do? Mingming has been with LAN Xiao, but still let Tang Wei worry.


    In the cinema, there are many fans.


    The light is dim, even normal people can barely see some light and shadow, let alone Tang Wei at this time.


    "Your position is with Ms. Shang. I''ll go with you." In the vocal tract.


    Tang Wei some stubborn, want to rely on their own to go inside, refused to sound good intentions. However, after a few steps, he still accidentally bumped into a big man.


    The other side was hit by a stumbling, almost embarrassed to fall a somersault, can not help scolding: "what''s the matter with you? When you see me coming, you are blind


    Tang Wei''s eyes flashed a little pain, pressing his hands on the seat back slightly tightened.


    In the voice of anger, step forward, "you just said who is blind, you tell me again!"


    "Is it not blind? I''m such a big man here, I have to bump into it if I can''t see it! "


    In the sound of anger, he was about to throw his fist at the other side.


    "Yu Sheng!" Don''t make a voice to drink him, "don''t mess around."


    "Fourth master, this man is rude..."


    "It''s not rude. He''s telling the truth." When Tang didn''t say this, his tone was more gloomy and frustrated.


    Before this, in front of anyone, he has never revealed such feelings, for the disease, he seems to have long been out of the way of life and death. However, at this moment, Yu Sheng knew that he didn''t really care. He just couldn''t bear to make more people worry. Therefore, all he showed was optimistic and strong.


    In fact, who is not afraid of death? Who can accept suffering in the dark without light?


    "What is the truth?" Suddenly, a familiar voice inserted into their conversation. LAN Xiao Shi ran appeared from behind. His eyes were searching for Tang Wei''s eyes. "What''s wrong with the eyes of fourth master Tang?"


    Tang Weiyi was stunned.


    Look to LAN Xiao. Then he saw another figure standing beside him.


    He saw it vaguely, but some people, that''s it - even if it''s just a breath, he can feel her presence.


    Sure enough


    She still came to keep the appointment.


    He curled his lips. "It''s not a problem. It''s just a sudden night blindness. The doctor warned not to drive at night. "


    "Oh, that''s OK." LAN Xiao nodded.


    He could feel that someone around him, even if he didn''t say anything, was nervous because of Tang Wei''s initial words. Hearing that it was only night blindness, she relaxed a little.


    "Merchants..." Tang Wei finally spoke.


    Shang Shi Yu raised his hand and clasped LAN Xiao''s arm. When he didn''t hear Tang Wei''s words, he raised his head and said to LAN Xiao, "the movie is about to start. Let''s go and sit first."


    "Ah, good." LAN Xiao looks at her and Tang Wei. Even though the light was dark, he still saw the gray color in Tang Wei''s eyes. It was like a gloomy haze all over him.


    She kept her head down and walked very fast, never seeing Tang Wei. Such she looks, incomparably indifferent, indifferent as if he is just a stranger.


    It''s just


    She clasped LAN Xiao''s arm''s hand, or betrayed her disorder mood at the moment.


    "Here it is. Let go, let go!" To the organizer''s position, LAN Xiao patted her hand, "the hand is so heavy, my arm will be pulled down for you!"It seems that the rain in the Shang Dynasty is just passing by.


    Fingers, a little relaxed, lonely from his arm. She hung her head and stood in a daze.


    How could he be here?


    That day, when he told her to take the contraceptive pill and tell her to take the baby even if she was pregnant, he seemed to be the cruelest person in the world. She thought that he would not carry out their agreement any more.


    "Hello! You start to daze when you see him, and you don''t think about my feelings, do you? " LAN Xiao bumped into her shoulder, and her tone was quite unpleasant.


    In the Shang Dynasty, the rain raised his eyes, and his pale lips moved, "blue Xiao, you say Why is he here? "


    "Don''t you think so?" LAN Xiao sighed and looked at her like a fool, "are you stupid? He''s a producer and one of the main creative teams. I''m all here. It''s no surprise that he''s here. What''s more, Yun Ling is the leading actor. It''s natural for him to support the show. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ I see. " The rain murmured in business. Tomorrow morning, he had no expectation at all, but he was still sad to hear LAN Xiao''s answer to himself.


    "Sit down, or you''ll get in front of you." LAN Xiao pressed her to sit on the seat.


    When he was silent, he said, "is it true that you are blind at night?"


    Don Wei rolled his eyes. "You said it. Let me not mention him in front of you. But look at what you''re doing now. When you see him, you can''t control your mouth. "


    "I think he''s lost a lot of weight."


    "Don''t think about it." Blue Xiao two hands copy, "he wears so thick, still can see thin come?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ He never wore a hat before


    "It''s cooling so much recently that I''m going to wear a hat, not to mention him."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1561

    Back.


    Tang Weiyuan looked at the pair of figures from afar, and his chest seemed to be opened with a huge gap, which caused severe pain.


    Yu Sheng was angry, "fourth master, let''s go!"


    Tang Wei did not move, but asked: "where is my position?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s three rows behind Miss Shang. "


    Tang did not nod head: "go, accompany me past."


    "Fourth master!"


    Yu Sheng still wants to say something, but Tang Wei is stubborn to move forward.


    The movie will start soon. In the end, there was no light left on the top of the head, only the dim light on the screen. Tang Wei no longer held up, but because of the sound, he went to his position.


    He sat down and there was her not far ahead.


    Two people, very close. However, at this moment, he felt so far away - far away from life and death.


    The movie is playing, but his line of sight has always been fixed on the back of her head.


    They watched the film in such a way, but it was he who kept his promise after all.


    Businessmen, this time, he finally stopped breaking his promise.


    She raised her hand slightly, but it was hard for him to touch.


    "Yu Sheng..." He murmured and asked for help.


    At the sound of hearing this voice, God thought a Lin, "four masters."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Take me Tang did not use the last bit of strength to spit out these words, "immediately!"


    He kept his voice low, but he could hear it clearly. On a closer look, Tang Wei''s nose is constantly overflowing with blood. In a cold sweat, he got up and helped him up. This time, many people gathered around.


    Front.


    Shang Shiyu''s mind is not in the movie at all. She is thinking about her own affairs. She doesn''t know that Tang Wei is sitting behind her. When she heard the news behind her, she turned back. However, many people in the back stood up so that she could not see clearly.


    Blue Xiao also looked back, did not see what to, just asked the people sitting behind him, "what''s going on?"


    "It seems that someone has fainted."


    "Oh."


    Shang Shi rain looked around, "is the air inside too stuffy?"


    "I guess so."


    A group of people hugged out.


    Just at this moment, the film is over, and all the creators are in. All of a sudden, everyone''s attention was drawn to the temporary stage. Shang Shiyu and LAN Xiao naturally turned back and did not look behind them.


    "fourth master, hold on! I''ll take you to the hospital at once Yu Sheng pushes open the door of the cinema. Outside the door, there are staff from the film department. At the moment, he can no longer take into account the matter of exposure, only roared: "help!"


    All the people were still just surprised. When they saw who it was, they were surprised and rushed to it immediately.


    Tang Wei has completely lost consciousness.


    Fortunately


    He fulfilled his last promise to his business.


    Even if he left at this moment, he would not be so sorry


    Red blood, drop by drop from his nose, fell on the ground, shocking.


    He looked more and more pale, carried by people, as if he had no breath at all.


    the main creators made a lively propaganda on the stage.


    In business, the rain sat down below, inexplicably confused. I don''t know how, my mind has been constantly emerging the picture of the person who was just held away.


    She subconsciously looked for the familiar figure in the field, but, No.


    Now, the cinema has turned on all the lights, and every face can be seen clearly. Without him! No Tang Wei!


    For a moment she was more confused.


    "You''re still upset when you''ve seen all the movies." Blue Xiao see through her mood, side to face and her way: "stay for a while, immediately can go."


    "I want to go out and breathe." She pressed the chest of inexplicable dull pain, "it''s too stuffy here, I have some chest pain."


    "Then I''ll go out with you." When LAN Xiao heard her say so, she immediately got up.


    "No, I''ll go by myself." Shang Shiyu refused his kindness and got up to leave.


    She didn''t go far, standing outside the cinema panting. It''s clear that the outside is not stuffy, but the chest pain still has no relief.


    Outside, cleaners with mops are dragging blood on the floor. She felt dizzy and uncomfortable when she looked at the mottled blood.


    The cleaning worker was just about to leave, but he was not talking about it? What a tragedy! The movie used to say that the seven holes bleed, and the seven holes bleed. I really see it today"I didn''t dare to look! I don''t know what kind of disease it is. It can be so miserable


    "Poor! It''s a pity that the young man is so beautiful. I just heard that he is dead now


    Shang Shiyu knew that they were talking about someone who had just had an accident in the cinema. It''s like this. It''s shocking. The passing of young life, even strangers, will still make people feel sorry.


    She didn''t want to hear it any more, but the next moment, they continued to speak, and seized her nerve.


    "I hear that young man is still a man of great ability. He is still involved in this movie


    "I''ve heard that it''s the successor of the Tang clan. Oh, what a pity


    This last sentence is no different from a blockbuster, which almost broke down when it exploded.


    She stopped.


    I can''t believe what I just heard. Shaking my hand, I hold the wall on one side and turn around slowly.


    She fixed her eyes on the two cleaners, shaking her white lips, and asked, "you What did you just say


    The two men were chatting and dragging the ground until they heard the sound. To the rain''s eyes on Shangshang, both of them were scared to sweat.


    "What What do you say? " His eyes were so terrible that his eyes suddenly burst out. The blood in his eyes burst out and his face was as white as a ghost.


    When the business rain suddenly rushed up, excited to buckle one of them, burst red eyes staring at him, "you just said who seven hole bleeding? Who''s bleeding? "


    "You You are crazy! You let go and you''re choking me and bleeding


    "Tell me! Tell me who it was just now She was in a state of complete collapse, and she screamed hysterically, leaving both of them in a daze. Another person was stupefied for a while, then rushed up and broke her hand, "you little girl, you suddenly go crazy!"


    "When it rains!" Just at this moment, the door of the cinema was pushed open from inside. LAN Xiao rushed out.


    As soon as he came out to see this scene, he was inexplicable, so he rushed forward, "when the rain, what''s the matter? Who bullied you? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1562

    Shang Shiyu was as if she couldn''t hear his voice and couldn''t feel his existence at all. Now, there are only a few words in her world, that is, "successor of the Tang clan.".


    The cleaner who was held by her couldn''t break her hand. "Don''t be crazy, we both heard about it! We don''t know if it''s true that the seven holes bleeding is from the Tang family. "


    LAN Xiao was also a shock.


    "Seven holes bleeding Tang Wei He couldn''t believe it.


    On one side, the whole person was frozen in the Shang Dynasty. She seemed to be suddenly taken away from her soul and turned into a piece of wood. She stood there as if she were numb, her white lips trembling, as if to say something, but no one could hear clearly.


    The next moment, she ran out like a mad.


    Blue Xiao was scared, suddenly back to God, strode to catch up, "when the rain!"


    In business, the rain rushed out of the cinema and galloped all the way to the road. At this point, cars come and go on the street. She suddenly jumped out, frightening the drivers in the street to slam on the brakes and force a number of cars to stop.


    The driver poked his head out and swore.


    Blue Xiao scared out of a cold sweat, rushed to the road while repeatedly apologizing, while holding her out of control.


    "You let me go!"


    "You go back to me first!" Blue Xiao embraces her, even drags her to the roadside. Afraid that she rushed out again, her hands locked her hard, dare not relax a bit.


    "You let me go! Let go The rain broke down suddenly and burst into tears. As if unable to vent, both hands constantly beat him, "I''m going to find him! I don''t believe it! I don''t believe a word they say


    "When it rains in business, calm down!" Tang didn''t buckle her hands, his eyes widened, "you don''t believe it, I don''t believe it! However, if you want to find him, you have to figure out where to look! It''s not like that to rush out and get hit by a car


    "I''m going to his house! He must be all right, he must be at home now! " It was raining in business. I don''t believe it, but my voice is shaking.


    LAN Xiao took out his mobile phone and put it in her hand, "call him to confirm it!"


    Shang Shiyu''s shaking hand took over his mobile phone. Tang Wei''s number, she always remember very clearly. However, this time, she pressed her fingers again and again, and suddenly burst into tears, like a child who had been wronged by the day, "I forgot LAN Xiao, what to do? I don''t remember his number I don''t remember... "


    LAN Xiao hugs her with pain.


    In fact, where is really forgotten? But subconsciously, she didn''t dare to call to verify, so she simply forgot the string of numbers.


    At this moment, a car, slowly stopped in front of them.


    The car window came down and Lin Yun''s delicate face appeared in front of them. However, that face is full of endless sadness and fragmentation.


    She looked at the business rain and said, "get on the bus."


    Shang Shi Yu clenched his hands.


    At this moment, LAN Xiao understood. I''m afraid the cleaner''s words are true.


    He firmly grasped Shang Shiyu''s hand, "don''t you want to confirm? Now the opportunity is in front of you. "


    Lin Yun has opened the door and LAN Xiao gets on the bus with Shang Shiyu.


    in love, she used to fly moths to the fire, and she was as brave as a love fighter, without dignity, even her heart could be dug out for him. However, at this moment, she was shrinking.


    She''s a shrinking turtle.


    Suddenly I want to have a shell, so that she can not listen to anything, do not know, shrink in the shell.


    However, the fact is always cruel.


    "You already know..." Lin Yun looked at her tearful face, and a thin layer of tidal fog appeared in her eyes.


    Shang Shiyu shook his head in despair, "I don''t know I don''t know anything... "


    Lin Yun looked at the way she was now collapsing. She was also distressed. "I suddenly understood why I always wanted to hide from you. How can you afford the news when you keep him in the palm of his hand


    In the Shang Dynasty, the rain bit his lips and did not answer. LAN Xiao looked at her affectionately and held her hand as if to convey his power to her. Then he asked for her, "what is the situation? Why did they just say... "


    LAN Xiao couldn''t say the words "seven holes bleeding" in front of them.


    "It''s cancer." Lin Yun choked out her voice.


    In the Shang Dynasty, Yu''s face was as white as a ghost. She looked at Lin Yun, and her eyes gradually became loose, as if she had been evacuated.


    Cancer?


    What is cancer?


    She asked herself in a trance that she didn''t know the answer.


    "The tumor has spread from the joints to the skull." Lin Yun continued, "the hospital has issued a critical notice..."


    Critical illness notice


    "What is a critical illness notice?" She seemed to be very naive, asked the voice, the corners of her lips seemed to hold a faint smile. This pair of appearance is basically mental patient no different, blue Xiao is scared to change greatly, "when rain!"Lin Yun was also shocked. Is it not excessive stimulation that leads to mental disorder?


    She raised her hand and swayed in front of the rain during the business. Her eyes were still blank and her trembling lips were still whispering. She asked obstinately, "what is the notice of critical illness?"


    LAN Xiao and Lin Yun looked at each other and were shocked.


    The next moment, the business rain suddenly all over a soft, heavy head fell on LAN Xiao''s shoulder, the whole person completely fainted in the past.


    Endless tears, from her closed eyes, wet his shoulder.


    "When it rains!" LAN Xiao growled and patted her on the cheek.


    "Driver, drive fast!" Lin Yun is also frightened and immediately urges the driver.


    "Shiyu, wake up! It''s raining in business Blue Xiao urgently called. However, the person who faints on the shoulder has never been sober. Only sad tears never stop.


    Don''t


    She doesn''t want that!


    She doesn''t want him dead! Don''t let him suffer, don''t let him have something!


    Tang Wei


    Tang Wei


    She murmured these two words, the heart, as if crushed by a heavy car, crushed to pieces.


    How painful


    She wants to die right now.


    It must be a dream!


    As soon as she wakes up, the pain will go away. He''ll be fine! Live a healthy life in this world!


    She''s going to wake up!!


    She clenched her hands into fists, struggling, suffering, with 10000 points of strength, suddenly opened her eyes.


    "When it rains!" An urgent voice sounded in my ear.


    Her hand, is being clenched tightly by LAN Xiao, "are you awake?"


    In the Shang Dynasty, rain''s eyes were numb and his eyes were lax. For a long time, he slowly focused on LAN Xiao''s face. She looked at him. "Where''s Tang Wei?"


    As soon as the voice came out, tears began to flow.


    Blue Xiao looks painful.


    Lips, move. There''s something stuck in my throat. I can''t say a word.


    That appearance, let business time rain despair to the extreme.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1563

    So


    "It''s not a dream It''s not a dream... " She murmured, crying uncontrollably.


    I don''t know where the strength comes from. If you lift the quilt, you will get out of bed.


    The body does not have a bit of strength, the feet just point to the ground, the body is soft down, embarrassed to fall on the ground. The cold feeling of the floor immediately swept over and surrounded her.


    She was shaking. But it''s not cold, it''s fear.


    LAN Xiao picked her up from the ground, supported her by her arms, and said solemnly: "the doctor said that you can''t be excited now, you must have a rest first!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shang Shiyu shook his head, "I''m going to see him, LAN Xiao, I''m going to see him..."


    How is he now? How''s it going? Is it still bleeding?


    In my mind, all kinds of thoughts are running around.


    She used all her strength to break away LAN Xiao''s hand. She was shaking, as if she would fall at any time. However, she was stubborn and walked out barefoot step by step.


    She hates it.


    I hate myself.


    I love him, but I never thought why he was so wrong.


    If you really love him, you should have found out! It should have been discovered!


    "Miss Shang, you are a patient now. You should have a good rest! Go in now When the nurse saw her coming out, she rushed forward to give advice. She is a super VIP patient specially instructed by Dr. Tang. No one dares to neglect her.


    "Which ward is the fourth master in?" Shang Shi Yu tightly grasped the nurse''s hand, "I''m going to see him, take me to see him."


    "But Dr. Tang specially said that you are in a state of mind, which is not suitable for you to see the fourth master."


    "I beg you!" In business, the rain was like rain, and his words were sad, "I beg you, let me meet him. I promise I must be quiet, I won''t disturb him... "


    For fear that the other party will not agree to themselves, she is eager to repeatedly guarantee.


    The nurse was embarrassed.


    Lanxiao came out of the room with her slippers. Looking at her broken heart, he was also distressed. Squat down and put the slippers in front of her, coax her like a child, "put on your shoes and I''ll take you to see him."


    Hearing LAN Xiao''s words, Shang Shiyu''s eyes twinkled. At the next moment, he put on his slippers immediately. Then his eyes looked at him expectantly.


    Blue Xiao in the heart also is not good, pulled to pull the lip, took her hand, "go."


    "Mr. blue." The nurse was worried.


    "Let her go. If she didn''t see him, she would be more broken. " LAN Xiao and the nurse said.


    The nurse looked at her and, in the end, said nothing more.


    LAN Xiao is helplessly watching her to know the real situation, how the mood collapsed. He knew more clearly how important Tang Wei was in her heart.


    in the intensive care unit, people from the Tang family gathered outside.


    Shang Shiyu only cares about Tang Wei now. She has no spirit to say hello to anyone. She just lies on the glass. Across the heavy glass, she looked at him lying on the bed, and her heart had been pulled into a ball. She asked Tang Song, "Doctor Tang, can I go in and see him?"


    Voice, light and floating, very weak.


    Even though she is very unstable now, which may affect the patient''s condition, how can Tang and Song Dynasty bear to refuse such a request at this moment?


    He thought, nodded, and told the nurse to take her to change the disinfectant.


    "This child is that lady Shang?" The old man outside asked Tang and song. Eyes fall on the back of the rain in business. The rest of the Tang family also looked at them silently.


    Tang and Song Dynasty nodded, "yes. The fourth elder brother has always wanted to hide it from her, but she still can''t hide it today. "


    "She doesn''t seem to be in a very stable mood." Tang Yu answered.


    The voice of the Tang and Song Dynasties was heavy, "the stimulation is excessive, and the spirit has already broken down. If the situation worsens and is more fragile, there may be schizophrenia at any time. "


    Everyone was stunned and sighed with grief. "Let the neurologist and psychiatrist keep an eye on it. Don''t make any tragedy," he ordered


    "I know, I''ve told you. I just wish she could be stronger. "


    When Tang and Song said this, they looked at the girl who had been wearing disinfection clothes. He suddenly can''t imagine, if one day four elder brother really what in case, she will become what kind of.


    I''m afraid that one tragedy will create two tragedies!


    Tang Song was afraid that she would collapse again in the ward, so she followed in uneasily. But he just stood at the door far away, leaving enough space inside for the poor two.


    It''s quiet in the room.


    Shang Shi Yu took a breath and walked towards the hospital bed step by step. The closer we got, the more severe the heart beat and the more sour the tip of the nose.


    The eyes were hot and misty. However, for fear of disturbing him, she put her tears in her eyes and did not let them flow down.He lay there, not awake. Wearing a ventilator, breathing heavily, in such a quiet atmosphere, it sounds particularly frightening.


    Shang Shi Yu sat quietly beside him, holding his hand. His hands were so cold that they seemed to have lost their temperature.


    Her lips pressed against his fingers and breathed, as if to convey her own temperature to him.


    Clearly told himself not to cry, but tears still do not strive to roll out of the eyes. She took a deep breath and lifted her hand to wipe it off.


    "Merchants..." As if there was a feeling, Tang Wei, who was just faint, suddenly uttered a hoarse voice to the extreme.


    The two words made Shang Shiyu feel as if she had been hit by something. She leaned close to him and said, "it''s me. I''m here."


    Tang Wei''s long eyelashes trembled, hard, slowly supporting the heavy eyelids, finally opened his eyes. For a long time, his eyes were blank. After a long time, the sight finally fixed on her face.


    He''s not sure.


    "Merchants?"


    Two words, let her breathe a breath, she thought of him in the cinema before that "blind", heart suddenly like was thrown into a blender, pain is about to die.


    She held his hand and stuck it greedily on her face. "It''s me. Touch it. It''s me... "


    She tried to make her voice as stable as possible, so as not to affect him.


    Tang Wei touched her cheek with his fingers, felt the real heat, and bent his lips. He is very weak, even if the smile is still as good-looking as before, but, incomparably sad, as if the cold winter is approaching, and there is no spring day, let her heart like a knife. Tears can''t be controlled for a moment.


    He lovingly wiped her tears from the corners of her eyes, "businessmen, don''t cry..."


    He''ll be heartbroken.


    It''s going to be sad.


    I can''t rest assured.


    Even if one day left, will be very uneasy


    Good night!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1564

    Shang Shiyu was afraid that he had no strength, so he immediately raised his hand to dry his tears, "I don''t cry, I don''t cry..."


    He chuckled, "good."


    She was almost dead in pain again.


    He''s thin!


    I''ve lost so much weight!


    Even the palm of the hand is not as wide and thick as before, and the lip is white without blood color. However, she was so careless that she didn''t find anything!


    Self blame, shame, pain, all kinds of emotions surging up, she just wanted to slap her face.


    Tang Wei was too weak to talk to her much. Later, he fell asleep again. Shang Shi Yu just sat there for a whole afternoon, like a sculpture, without moving.


    Tang Wei, who has been guarding outside, is not at ease after all, so she comes in and pats her shoulder.


    "Miss Shang, my fourth brother can''t wake up for a moment and a half. Go out and have a rest first."


    In the Shang Dynasty, the rain was in a trance. He raised his eyes and looked at Tang and Song Dynasties, and then looked down at Tang Wei.


    "I want to wait here for him to wake up."


    "You''ve been sitting for four hours."


    Shang Shi Yu still held Tang Wei''s hand and pondered for a long time. Then he said, "Doctor Tang, can we have a chat?"


    Tang Song nodded, "of course. I''ll wait for you outside


    When he finished, he took the lead in going out. Shang Shi Yu got up, reluctantly kisses Tang Wei on the forehead, "I talk to Dr. Tang, I''m outside, I haven''t gone anywhere."


    Her voice is softer than ever.


    He seemed to hear it. Although he didn''t open his eyes, the fingertip she held moved gently. Business time rain just left.


    The Tang and Song Dynasties led Shang Shiyu into the office.


    "Have a drink." He poured her a glass of hot water himself.


    "Thank you." Shang Shiyu holds the water cup in her hand. Compared with the previous emotional breakdown, she has stabilized a lot. However, the hand holding the water cup still faintly trembles.


    "You have to adjust your mood. You''re in a dangerous situation Tang and Song Dynasty worried.


    Shang Shi Yu pulled his lips and said, "I have tried very hard to accept this reality. It''s just


    She paused, took a sip of hot water and moistened her lips. For example, only in this way can she have enough strength to continue to ask, "Dr. Tang, can you tell me about his specific situation? When did he get sick? How serious is the condition now? Can it be cured? "


    Tang Song looked at her and said, "three years ago, it was the first time that he was found out. At that time, the situation was a little better than now. I had a bone marrow transplantation, but... "


    At this point, he looked a little bleak.


    "I''m sorry," he said. In the process of observation later, exclusion appeared again... "


    Shang Shi Yu breathed heavily. She looked down at the cup in her hand, "so Are you going to do another bone marrow transplant this time? "


    "Yes."


    "So This time, will it succeed? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The Tang and Song dynasties were silent. Although he wanted to say something nice to comfort her, he couldn''t be optimistic about the current situation.


    Such silence, like the silence of death, was like a big hand to grab her heart. She took a few heavy breaths to ease her breath.


    "Well Can I stay in the hospital to take care of him in the future


    "Of course." Tang Song looked at her with deep eyes and pondered for a moment, then solemnly said: "my fourth brother really loves you. So, Miss Shang, I sincerely hope you can make my fourth brother more willing to live. "


    "I will." Shang Shi Yu nodded. Her eyes were tearful, but her eyes were very firm. "I must make him live!"


    The eyes, let the Tang and Song Dynasty micro a Leng, and then, the heart is gratified.


    Originally, I was worried that she was too fragile to help, but also needed to be taken care of. But now it seems that she is stronger than the fourth brother thought.


    Shang Shiyu walked out of the office of the Tang and Song Dynasties, took a deep breath, and suppressed all kinds of emotions in his heart.


    Sour and tears also pressed back into the abdomen. Now, tears and vulnerability don''t help. In the face of death, there is no weak.


    "Sometimes it rains." Just as she was about to return to Tang Wei''s ward, a voice rang out.


    Shang Shi Yu turned around and LAN Xiao was coming towards her.


    "Are you still here?" The rain was a little surprised. Today, she has been staying in Tang Wei''s ward, ignoring him. "I thought you were gone long ago."


    "I''m gone. I''m coming back now." LAN Xiao held the thermos bottle and handed it to her hand. "The aunt at home made it. You finish it."


    "Thank you." Shang Shiyu took over the thermos and was grateful, "in fact, I have no appetite."


    "If you have no appetite, you have to eat." Before LAN Xiao answered, another voice came into their conversation. It''s not a young voice. It''s an old man. Shang Shi Yu looked at each other in surprise. He saw the old man walking on crutches, followed by several people. Someone pushed a dining car into the next room.The old man came straight up to them. He glanced at the thermos in the hand of the rain and swept blue Xiao up and down. The look in his eyes, searching and wary, "you have a heart. Like this little girl


    It rained hard during the business.


    LAN Xiao took a look at Shang Shi Yu and wanted to say something, but in the end he just said with a smile: "don''t be nervous. We are friends."


    "Friend?" The old man snorted, "cheat young people, cheat me this old man, you are still tender."


    Shang Shiyu didn''t know who the old man was. It was strange to talk about their relationship as soon as he came, but he still said, "we are really friends."


    "This little girl is my future granddaughter-in-law. Whether she is a friend or not, I will not allow you to make her mind." The old man said, and then he took the hand of Shang Shi Yu.


    The rain fell in a daze.


    Some surprised, look at him, and look at LAN Xiao. What granddaughter-in-law?


    LAN Xiao, of course, knows master Tang. After listening to him, he just introduced him to Shang Shiyu: "he is the grandfather of fourth master Tang, master Tang."


    "Shang Shi Yu was astonished, and his mouth was full of eggs." master Tang. "


    She said hello in a hurry.


    Before, outside the ward, she devoted herself to Tang Wei and did not pay attention to anyone else.


    "Don''t call me the master, just like the fourth, just call me grandfather."


    Business rain is also not pinched, "before, have been listening to Tang did not mention your old man."


    "I''ve heard that boy talk about you." Master Tang answered. In the Shang Dynasty, the rain was sour and sweet, and the taste was complex. She looked sideways into the ward and looked at it again. Her eyes were gloomy.


    The old man noticed her mood and said in a busy voice, "OK, let''s not talk about it. Let''s go to dinner first. It''s time for dinner. And you LAN Xiao, you must have had dinner at home? I won''t invite you to dinner with me


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1565

    Blue Xiao''s lips were puffed.


    Fortunately, I ate before I went out. It''s too obvious that the old man is so wary of himself! Even if I didn''t eat it, I could only say that I did!


    In business, the rain was dragged to another room by the old man.


    "Blue Shaw." I''m sorry about the rain in business hours. I don''t know what to do.


    "Well, you go to dinner. I''ll be back in a minute." LAN Xiao waved to her. Seeing the attitude of master Tang towards her, he felt relieved. The Tang family will not let her have anything.


    Business time rain this just followed the old man into the room.


    Blue Xiao looked at her back, the smile on the face of this just slowly put up, and then turned back to see the eye ward heavily.


    Looking at Tang Wei through the glass, I feel sorry.


    I hope that he can escape a disaster, not to let his heart and soul rain after life in pain and sorrow.


    "come on, eat more!"


    Another room, the old man in the warm to business when the rain jacket vegetables.


    In the Shang Dynasty, the rain was quite flattered.


    The thermos bottle sent by LAN Xiao didn''t move at all. The old man brought many delicious dishes and put them in front of the rain.


    Shang Shi Yu looked at those, and then looked at the old man, "grandfather, these I''m not going to eat alone, are you


    "You did it alone, of course. I''ve eaten it at home already." The old man said while personally scooping Soup for her, "this ginseng chicken soup, you drink more, tonic body."


    The hot soup, held in the palm of the hand, makes Shang Shiyu feel warm in his heart.


    It''s delicious, but she really has no appetite. At the thought of Tang Wei still lying in suffering, the heart more and more uncomfortable.


    "What? No appetite? Or not to your taste? " Asked the old man.


    "No Shang Shiyu shook his head, pulled his lips and laughed, "I just I don''t have much appetite. "


    "So it is." The old man sighed, "but you have to be strong. Nothing can happen. If you fall down, Tang Wei''s boy will really... "


    The old man did not go on, only advised: "how much to eat, you are the fourth most concerned and the most precious person, I have to take care of you


    Hearing this, Shang Shiyu took a good drink of soup.


    The old man is very satisfied with her, although it is only once to meet, but her feelings for the fourth, all people see in the eye. A girl with such a sincere heart is certainly not bad.


    It''s just


    "The boy in the blue family is really thoughtful." The old man took the thermos bottle, opened it and looked at it. He exclaimed, "well, if there was no fourth in our family, he would be quite good. If you want to find him as a boyfriend, you can really think about it."


    When he heard the old man say this, he almost choked in his throat. She coughed twice, put down the spoon, and explained, "Lan Xiao and I are really not what you think. He is just a friend. And... "


    Speaking of this, she pauses for a moment.


    The old man asked curiously, "and what?"


    "I never thought about other people."


    Hearing this, the old man''s eyes narrowed with a smile, "so, you mean, only like our fourth brother?"


    Shang Shi Yu was asked a little embarrassed. What the old man said was just knowing why.


    The old man was extremely satisfied with her words. He nodded and sighed: "the fourth brother of our family did not like the wrong person. Some time ago, his eyesight and visibility dropped to 100 meters. He was still hiding from me in the middle of the night and drove out to look for you. I said he wanted to see you. He didn''t even want to die. Fortunately, there was no accident on the way. "


    Although it is a thing that has passed, the old man said it in a gentle tone, but when he listened to the business, he still felt a lingering fear.


    "At that time Is his eyesight so bad? "


    "Well. It''s been a while. "


    Her fingers are taut. She knew that the night the old man was talking about was the night she had designed for him to have a baby. It was so dangerous at that time. He still appeared, but she didn''t know.


    "Today, too. I''m in bad health, but I get up early in the morning to go out and date you. Professor Wang and Lao Liu failed to persuade him. As soon as I came back, I was sure that... " The old man said this with a long sigh.


    In business, rain suddenly hated himself more.


    It turns out that today he really went to his appointment. What''s more, he risked his life.


    Many times, when he was by her side, he even risked losing his life at any time, but she didn''t know anything. She still blamed him, blamed him, and even hated him.


    "You don''t have to blame yourself too much. I don''t want to blame you when I tell you this. I just want you to know how much the child thinks about you. He doesn''t even tell you about his illness. You''ve been to his house and haven''t found many pictures of you in his house? "


    "I haven''t seen it before.""That''s hiding." The old man said, "next time you go again, I''ll show you."


    "That must be!"


    The old man nodded.


    Shang Shi Yu had no appetite, and she was really worried about Tang Wei. Therefore, she didn''t take a few mouthfuls, so she got up and went to the ward. The old man did not force her any more.


    Because it was the intensive care unit, patients could not be left in the room, so that night, shangshiyu had been sitting in the corridor.


    Midway, the Tang and Song Dynasties and the old man came to persuade her to have a rest, but she was stubborn and refused to go. She wanted to sit where she could see him as soon as she looked up. She could see whether he was awake or asleep.


    Helpless, Tang and song had to give her a blanket, let her put on the body covered.


    The next day.


    It was sunny outside the window.


    Sunlight from the window on the corridor, transparent dawn, hit her small face.


    She was still sitting in her chair with her head tilted and her eyes closed.


    This is what Tang and Song Dynasties saw when they changed into white robes.


    "Miss Shang has been sitting here all night!" The nurse behind him sighed.


    "Shh!" Tang and song''s fingers on the lips compared, indicating that the other side silence. Fortunately, this is a super VIP area. This is an area for Tang Wei to leave alone. There is only one patient for him. Therefore, only his attending doctor and nurse are the only people who come and go.


    The corridor is very quiet.


    Tang Song turned his head and told the nurse, "go and ask the head nurse to add another bed in the fourth master''s ward. If there is no problem, he can be transferred from the intensive care unit to the general ward today


    "Good. I''ll do it now. " The nurse turned and left.


    When the Tang and Song Dynasties passed by the Shang Dynasty, they quietly pulled the blanket on her body, then opened the door of the monitoring room and walked in.


    I forgot to ask for a monthly pass for a long time. Well, look at the sign. The monthly ticket is free of charge, no money. ¡¿


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1566

    When the Tang and Song Dynasties passed by the Shang Dynasty, they quietly pulled the blanket on her body, then opened the door of the monitoring room and walked in.


    The nurse inside saw him appear, quickly stood up to say hello: "Doctor Tang."


    He nodded faintly: "how is the situation?"


    "All the data is stable."


    Tang and Song Dynasty have no words, just look at the record of bedside seriously. His daily life has always been bohemian, but when working is incomparably serious.


    As if disturbed by their voice, Tang Wei, who had been lying down, opened his eyes slowly.


    "Awake?" The Tang and Song Dynasties handed the thermometer to his lips, "take a temperature when you wake up."


    Don didn''t hold the thermometer in his hand, and his eyes turned around the room. Did not see that familiar figure, the eyes dark some, between the eyebrows dyed a bit worried. She must be suffering!


    Tang Song see through his mind, the body let go, "she did not go, here, sitting outside."


    He said, pointing his fingers out.


    Tang Weishun looked at the past and saw her sitting on her back, quietly asleep. Obviously, she cried so bitterly yesterday that even if she didn''t open her eyes, she could see that her eyes were swollen. There was a tired look on his small face, which made him heartache.


    He took the thermometer out of his lips. "She''s been sitting here all night?"


    "Well." Tang and Song Dynasty nodded, and Tang Wei looked at each other. When he met with a look of disapproval, he explained, "it''s not that I don''t care about my sister-in-law, but she cares too much about you. My grandfather and I went to battle in turn and couldn''t persuade him. She is determined to wait for you here. "


    The word "sister-in-law" made Tang Wei feel uneasy.


    He looked at her far and wide, silent. In the eyes, there seems to be a vision, expectation and hope. However, in the end, and turned into a dejected, "in front of me barking is even if, don''t mess in front of her."


    Tang and song didn''t care, "I think she wanted to be my sister-in-law. All right. Take your temperature first


    "You ask her to sleep in another place, and it will be frozen."


    "The most important thing to worry about now is yourself. Don''t worry about others." Tang and song put the thermometer between his lips and teeth.


    in business, the rain is misty and the sleep is always uneasy. Nightmares haunted her mind, pulling her nerves.


    "Tang Wei..."


    "Tang Wei..."


    She cried twice in pain, and the familiar soft voice sounded in her ear, "businessman, wake up, you have a nightmare."


    In the Shang Dynasty, the rain opened his eyes vigorously and entered the goal. He was a pair of worried eyes.


    Tang Weizheng, sitting in a wheelchair, put one hand around her shoulder and patted her gently.


    Shang Shiyu saw him, a burst of sour nose, firmly back to hold his hand.


    "What''s your dream?" Tang Wei asked.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± In business, the rain did not make a sound, only pillow on his shoulder and shook his head. She doesn''t want to talk about it.


    "How did you come out?" In the Shang Dynasty, when the rain slowed down, God was asked. Her eyes fell on his face, is an illusion, always feel that today''s he, compared with yesterday, seems to be a lot thinner.


    Tang Wei smile, "I''m in a stable condition now, and I''m going to transfer to the general ward."


    "Now the air is good outside. You can go out and breathe. Come back to the ward later for breakfast. " Tang Song came out of the ICU and talked to them.


    Shang Shiyu wants to be alone with him.


    She squatted down, folded her blanket and draped it carefully over him. Tang Wei smile, eyes and her flat, some helpless, "businessman, I''m just a patient, not an old man. You don''t have to wrap me so much. "


    "It''s cold in the morning." Shang Shi Yu makes his voice as relaxed as possible, "wrap more, certainly not bad."


    Tang Wei looked at her with deep eyes, and stroked her delicate and tired face with his big palm. For a long time, he cherished and reproached himself and said, "sorry, I made you sad."


    He was talking about his illness.


    In the Shang Dynasty, rain''s eyes were hot.


    "Yes, you make me sad." She took a deep breath. "Three years ago, you didn''t want me. After three years, you pushed me away, which made me very sad, especially sad!"


    Tang Wei has pain in his eyes


    "So, in the future, you are not allowed to push me away, do not want me, and you are not allowed to leave me again!" In the last sentence, the business time rain said very much.


    Tang Wei thin lips pursed tightly, sad looking at her, "if you can..."


    "I don''t want to hear ''if''!" Her little hand quickly cover Tang Wei''s lips, eyes fixed on him, so firm, so brave, "I want your" must "! Tang Wei, I want you to marry me


    Tang Wei''s Adam''s apple rolled, and he wanted to say a lot. But in the end, he just grabbed her little hand on his lips and gave him a deep kiss.


    "Good." He was astringent.


    If he can survive, he can promise her whatever she wants.


    Business time rain cried and laughed, took a deep breath, swallowed the tears, "then I push you out to breathe fresh air. I''ll have breakfast with you later. Then I will accompany you to lunch and dinner... ""Businessman, you shouldn''t give up your work for me."


    "You are my job. No, you are much more important than work. After all, you are my boss Shang Shiyu laughed and pressed his chin on his shoulder, "Mr. Tang, I''ll take care of you in the hospital. Can I also get my salary? Well? "


    "Of course. You can have as much as you want. "


    "Then you can give me half! If you marry me, half of you will be mine. "


    when two people go back to the ward for breakfast, there are two beds in the ward. A variety of breakfast has been placed on the table, so that the room fragrance.


    Tang Wei asked the nurse, "how are two beds?"


    "The rest of the bed is mine." Shang Shi Yu looked at his breakfast and looked up at him with a mischievous wink. "Do you think the two beds take up too much space? In fact, I think so. One bed is enough for both of us. "


    The nurse listened and laughed. What a straight girl.


    When she was sitting on the merchant''s arm, she felt more and more naughty


    Shang Shi Yu looked at the nurse beside his eyes, and his face was slightly red. The nurse was very interesting. Seeing the two of them, she quickly opened the door and left a room for them.


    She approached Tang Wei''s ear and asked, "do you want to sleep with me?"


    Tang didn''t hold her hand and lifted her eyes to see her. Her eyes were deep. "What do you say?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shang Shi Yu pouted his lips, as if complaining, and deliberately murmured: "you hide everything from me anyway. I can''t guess your mind."


    "Yes, especially, so we can''t sleep in a bed." Tang Wei''s lips, close to her ear, warm breathing hit her white cheek.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1567

    Shang Shi Yu was tickled by his breath. He glanced at him. The deep meaning in his eyes made her blush quietly.


    He continued with a smile: "probably, my sixth brother also considered this point, so I specially prepared two beds for us."


    The business time rain inquires, looked at him earnestly several times.


    Then, he looked up and down carefully.


    Tang did not pick a beautiful eyebrow, "what are you thinking?"


    "So, we can''t..." She pondered and asked, afraid to hurt the self-esteem of a man. Her eyelashes were lifted and she didn''t go on, but the meaning of the words was so clear.


    Tang Wei naturally understood. He caught her chin and drew her face closer. Two people''s forehead meets each other, his voice is slightly hoarse, "businessman, how did I not find you so enthusiastic and bold before?"


    "I care about you." Shang Shi Yu bashfully fan his eyelashes and clench his hand in the palm. Her clear eyes look at him, "but don''t worry, no matter what you look like in the future, I don''t care. I''ve already thought that I''ll be with you and marry you. My grandfather has already said that I am his granddaughter-in-law. "


    Shang Shi Yu such words, let Tang Wei listen, heart a hundred flavor Chen miscellaneous, sour and sweet and bitter.


    "Fool." He sighed. Eyes staring at her, breathing slightly heavy, and then caught her lips lingering deep kiss. Shang Shiyu sat on his leg and could clearly feel the higher the heat on his body, the more tense and tight his body was. She took a breath, retreated from his lips and stared at him, "Tang Wei, you..."


    "What do I do?" His lips were crooked and his eyes were filled with laughter. With desire, incomparable amorous feelings, that looks good-looking really some people dazzle.


    Shang Shiyu felt that he was planted in his tenderness, "your body is like this, but And... "


    And reaction!


    So, would her previous worries be too unnecessary?


    "Cough, cough, cough!" At this moment, continuous coughing broke their atmosphere.


    Tang Song stood at the door, one hand clenched his fist, pressed on his lips, "can I come in?"


    In the Shang Dynasty, Yu''s face turned red and immediately slipped from Tang Wei''s legs. Tang Wei still held her hand and did not let go.


    Well, I don''t know if Dr. Tang has heard what she said with Tang Wei. It''s OK for her to talk nonsense in front of the nurse. However, Dr. Tang is different. After all, Dr. Tang is Tang Wei''s family.


    She also wants to make a good impression!


    Shang Shiyu was annoyed by his "boldness". In contrast, Tang Wei always smiles. Look at her bashful appearance, and the previous forthright is quite different, each appearance in his eyes can not say lovely.


    "You haven''t had breakfast yet?" The rich breakfast on the dining table in the Tang and Song dynasties.


    "Now. If it wasn''t for your sudden appearance, I think we should have started by now. " Tang Wei patted the sofa next to him, "businessmen, sit down."


    It''s time for rain to sit down.


    "If I didn''t show up, you wouldn''t have breakfast, would you?" Tang and Song Dynasty squinted and joked.


    The business rain hardly put his head into the breakfast box.


    Tang did not protect her, "businessmen are thin skinned. Don''t make fun of her."


    Tang Song tut shook his head. It''s hopeless!


    Looking at Tang Wei again, "fourth brother, you look much better today. Sure enough, there''s a sister-in-law, but it''s different -- sister-in-law, do you mind if I call you that? "


    In the middle of the conversation, he turned his eyes to Shang Shi Yu, as if to ask her for her meaning. Shang Shi Yu was scooping Soup for Tang Wei. When he heard the strange name of "sister-in-law", he was stunned at first. The next moment, he finally realized that he was smiling and shaking his head. "Of course I don''t mind."


    Tang Wei:


    Tang Song laughs and complains intentionally: "sister-in-law, I called you so in front of my fourth brother yesterday, and I was taught a lesson by my fourth brother."


    "Why?" Shang Shi Yu was very satisfied with this title. She turned her face to see Tang Wei. Tang Wei drank the soup. She had no choice but to take them. Her lips were filled with a clear and visible smile.


    "The fourth brother said I was barking. This means that you are not my fourth sister-in-law, are you, fourth brother? "


    "Dr. Tang, it''s your office hour. Are you free?" Don didn''t put down the spoon and looked up.


    In the Shang Dynasty, Yu nuogued, deliberately sour, and said, "your fourth brother told me before that what you want to marry in the future is Yunling. Therefore, he may prefer to call you Yun Ling''s fourth sister-in-law. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Merchants. " Tang Wei some helpless, some sorry, and some embarrassed, "you know."


    "What do you know?" Shang Shiyu liked to see him like this, and couldn''t help but try to tease him, "do you know you''re going to marry Lin?"


    Tang Wei fixed her eyes for a moment, then picked up the spoon again, "I think I''d better continue to eat my breakfast."


    Tang and song were particularly proud, "fourth brother, can I call the" sister-in-law? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Wei didn''t give him a good look. "If you don''t have business, you can go. Your sister-in-law and I are going to have breakfastOne side, business rain exhibition Yan smile, small face bright, happiness like the sun shrouded. Tang Wei Ning God looked at, the heart was very emotional. If he could, he wished he had the ability to keep such sunshine and brilliance in her life forever


    But the next moment


    Tang and Song Dynasty, or into the cruel reality.


    "I''m here for business." The Tang and Song Dynasty were straightened up, and their eyes were heavy. They took a look at Tang Wei and Shang Shi Yu on one side. Finally, they started to speak slowly, "we need to continue chemotherapy in the afternoon. I come to inform you."


    The rain stopped eating breakfast for a moment.


    She had never seen chemotherapy, and she had never felt it. It was hard to imagine the pain. However, the thought that he was going to be tortured made him feel like a mess.


    "Businessmen, you go home in the afternoon to have a bath and bring some clothes."


    "I''ll go back in the evening."


    "Don''t you always want to take care of me in the hospital, so you probably need to take a good leave from work. Let''s do it this afternoon. " Tang Wei is still smiling.


    However, the smile almost broke her heart.


    Where does she have any appetite? Put down the chopsticks, looking at him implore, "let me be here with you this afternoon, OK? I want to be with you. "


    "Next time. You didn''t sleep last night. It''s been hard Tang Wei always looked gentle, "today you go to do your business. When I was on chemotherapy, my grandfather, my father, and others would come. There is no shortage of people. "


    Tang and song knew that the fourth elder brother was afraid to frighten his sister-in-law. He said, "sister-in-law, listen to my brother. You are still very fragile now. It''s not too late to accompany my brother when you are well fed. "


    Please ask for a monthly pass.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1568

    Although Shang Shiyu was reluctant to part with Tang Wei, she wanted to stay with him every minute, but she didn''t want to add any trouble to him or the doctor.


    So, in the afternoon, when he started doing chemotherapy on his bed, she left the hospital.


    "Why don''t you want your sister-in-law here with you?" When Tang Song pushed him to have an X-ray, he chatted with him casually, "in fact, she is much stronger than you think. Besides, she''s here. Maybe you won''t feel as bad as last time


    Tang Wei wry smile, "last time chemotherapy vomit badly, I don''t want to scare her."


    Tang Song said: "this time I try to slow down the drip speed. If the pain is painful, please tell me in time."


    "Good." Don didn''t nod.


    In fact, the biggest pain in the disease never comes from the physical torture, but from the inner suffering and the hopelessness in the future.


    Also, the pain of relatives around.


    He had been hiding from the merchants that he did not want to bring such despair and heartache to her world. But, after all, she knew.


    Business rain out of the hospital, first went to the television station to submit his resignation. After all, if you want to take a long leave, no unit will agree.


    When she was tidying up things on the table, Ning Mu circled around her, "when rain, what''s the matter with you? Is something wrong? What is the reason for the sudden resignation? "


    "I''m not going back to Mianyang for the time being." "After that, I will stay in the city of Jude, and I will not go anywhere."


    She will stay with him, good or bad.


    "How did you suddenly change your mind?"


    When the rain shook his head, I don''t know where to start. Just before leaving, she and Ning Mu promise that she will return to CCAV and this column group. When the authorities do not want her, she will go to Tangwei. Tang Wei will always let her back!


    Thinking of him, her heart is heartache and pain. She was sitting in a taxi with her heavy storage box in her arms, looking bleakly out of the window at the bleak winter scenery.


    I really want to know that he is doing chemotherapy. He is OK now.


    It must be hard! She had already found a black and blue piece on his arm, which was shocking. It''s supposed to be from his treatment.


    The tip of her nose soured at the thought. Once the feeling of heartache comes out, it can''t be stopped. She did not dare to shed tears in front of him, for fear of affecting his mood. As a result, now sitting in a taxi, in front of a strange driver, her tears could not help.


    in the business hours, Yu took a bath at home and picked up some clothes casually.


    Instead of going to the hospital immediately, she went to a tattoo shop. When I came out of the store, it was already a few hours later. It was very late. It was already 7 p.m.


    She rushed back to the hospital.


    In the rest room of the ward, many people of the Tang family were there. Shang Shi Yu was led by the Tang and Song Dynasties and the old man and said hello to them one by one. Every young man in the Tang family is dazzlingly beautiful. One of them is almost the same as Tang Weiwei, but their temperament is quite different. Tang Wei was as gentle as jade, he was cold as ice; Tang Wei was introverted and modest, but he was rebellious and wild. She knew that he was Tang Wei''s brother, and Tang could not live on him.


    "There are so many brothers and sisters in your family. I''m afraid I''ll get confused next time." When people left, the quiet lounge, business rain some distress and Tang and song mumble.


    "It''s not complete yet." Tang and Song said: "and my elder brother Tang Yu, our family seven long, old Feifei..."


    "Didn''t they come?"


    "Lao Qi often comes here, but I didn''t meet you. As for my elder brother, he seldom comes back when he is abroad. Feifei used to be in Jude, but he was picked up by his elder brother recently


    Shang rain nodded, dry smile, "some complex."


    She looked at the ward with her eyes, and her mind had already gone inside. "Can I go in and see your fourth brother?"


    "Just after chemotherapy, he''s very tired now, maybe he''s asleep."


    In the Shang Dynasty, Yu opened the door, took a look through the crack of the door and asked, "what''s the matter How is he today? "


    "Not bad. It''s not as strong as before. " At least not vomiting.


    The Tang and Song Dynasties tried to make it easy, but the rain in business always felt heavy.


    Tang and song did not stay in the ward more, just told the nurse to pay attention to the temperature of Tang Wei and then left.


    Rain sat by his bed during the business hours. Just after the chemotherapy, he had severe pain in every part of his body. He would rather have gone to sleep, but there was a stimulant in the medicine. He was tired but not sleepy.


    "Are you back?" He slowly opened his eyelids and spoke to her.


    "Well." Shang Shiyu held his hand and talked with him. His voice was softer than ever. "If you are too tired, you can have a good rest. I''ll be with you."


    "Take a bath? It''s delicious. " Tang Wei sighed with a smile. He closed his eyes and sniffed. The fragrance was so sweet that he felt that the pain was not so serious.Shang Shiyu noticed that the moment he closed his eyes, his eyelashes fluttered, and several eyelashes fell from his pale face.


    She had a pain in her chest, "don''t open your eyes."


    "What''s the matter?"


    She leaned over, carefully pinching eyelashes from his face. Throw into the garbage can, just shake his head and say: "it''s OK."


    Tang didn''t open his eyes and saw her red rims. He laughed, but he comforted her with a voice, "the hair on the body will be damaged after chemotherapy. However, it doesn''t matter, it will recover in the future... "


    "Well. They will. " When the rain heavily nodded in the Shang Dynasty, he took a deep breath with a smile and swallowed the bitterness in my heart.


    "I lost a lot of hair. Is it hard to see? "


    "No!" She immediately shakes her head and kisses his long fingers. "You''re the best person you''ve ever seen."


    She continued, "when you''re old, your hair is white and your teeth are gone, you''d better look at it."


    She was smiling, but her eyes were crystal clear.


    Tang Wei reluctantly pulled his lips. Does he still have the old day? He doesn''t know whether he can hold on.


    Time goes by.


    The two of them, talking softly, had never been disturbed by the caretakers. Later, Tang Wei finally fell asleep. However, sleep is not solid, the body pain did not ease, and finally only slowly sleep in the pain in the past.


    Shang Shi Yu sat there, looking at him like this, in addition to heartache, he was full of frustration and self blame.


    She had never felt as useless as she was now!


    When he was so painful, she could only watch helplessly. She could not do anything for him, nor could she bear it for him, even if it was a little bit good! She would rather have these pains given to herself!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1569

    "Miss Shang, you didn''t have a good rest last night. Go to bed early tonight." I don''t know how late, the nurse came and patted her on the shoulder, "the fourth master will not wake up for a moment and a half now."


    She then regained consciousness and tucked in the quilt for him, then got up and turned to the side of the small bed.


    She just curled up and fell asleep.


    In the dim light, the whole hospital was in boundless silence. She was on her side, facing him on the other side. Shang Shi Yu watched and fell asleep.


    When I woke up, it wasn''t dawn outside. The whole body is so quiet that people feel flustered.


    The moonlight came in from the window and covered another slender figure on the bed. His whole body looked very lonely and weak. It was as if he couldn''t hear his breath.


    Business rain chest pain, suddenly afraid.


    She can''t help but think of the dream she once had - he was lying motionless under a white cloth, no breath, was mercilessly pushed into the sea of fire!


    No! She won''t!


    She was really scared and shivered.


    I''m afraid that the dream will come true; I''m even more afraid that he will really sleep in the past. After that, they were separated from each other, and she couldn''t even touch them.


    Unable to suppress any more, she lifted the quilt and put on her slippers and went into his quilt.


    His bed is so big and big that it''s not a problem for both of them.


    Feel the temperature of his body, business rain is not at ease. With one hand around his waist and the other on his chest, she breathed and felt his heartbeat.


    The "bang bang" heartbeat, though far less powerful than in the past, is still alive.


    He''s still alive!


    Tight heart, finally a little relaxed. She buried her face deep into his neck, smelling the smell of him. Even the taste of the medicine, she still felt good.


    "Merchants?" Don is awake. I''m not sure if it''s real or dreaming. I''m trying to make a sound.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Did I wake you up? " When the rain was steady in business, he began to speak. She tried to restrain herself so as not to make her voice cry, but because she was buried in his shoulder, her voice seemed a little dull.


    "It didn''t disturb me." Tang did not confirm that it was reality, and his lips bent. The long arm, which was stiff, moved and raised her hand to embrace her thin body. Shang Shi rain worried about half up, carefully pressed his hand, low voice, "you don''t move, you have a tube on your hand."


    "Never mind. I''ll pay attention." Tang Wei raised his arm and put it on the pillow. Shang Shiyu watched by moonlight, afraid of pressing him, he was reluctant to put down his head.


    Tang Weining looked at her and pleaded: "businessmen, lie down and let me hold you well."


    In the future, I don''t know how many more such opportunities will be.


    At last, he lay down in his arms. He bent his arm tightly and held her hard, his lips against her head.


    "Why did you suddenly fall asleep?"


    "Tang Wei..." She didn''t answer. She just called him in a jar and put one hand around his neck.


    "Well?"


    "I miss you so much." Her lips, whispering against his cold skin. Listen carefully, you can hear the breath is unsteady.


    She didn''t know what to do, what she could do. Even if he sleeps in a room with him, he is in the place where his eyes can reach, but the yearning cannot resist. Only by embracing him in this way and holding him back in my arms, can I feel that all my missing can finally be placed and that she really has him.


    Tang Wei''s lip flap trembled and his breathing was unstable.


    Why is he not? Clearly she was by her side, but her heart ached. Because, he did not know when he would suddenly lose her, permanent loss.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I have some regrets. " Tang Wei suddenly exclaimed, his voice was hoarse. The big hands caressed her long soft hair.


    "Regret what?" Shang Shiyu looked up from his neck and looked at him.


    His lips, close to her, eyes have deep regret, "I regret wasting these three years..."


    Long fingers into her soft hair, her small face, eyes in such a night, shining with sadness, "in those years, I should be more selfish, no matter what, all stay with you."


    In the Shang Dynasty, the rain had a sharp pain.


    She encircles his neck and kisses him deeply. His lips and teeth are bitter and astringent taste, is the bitterness of medicine. However, she just kisses deeper and harder, as if to keep his taste in his own world forever. Tang Wei hummed, opened his lips, and could not help but deepen the kiss.


    Finally, she kisses until tears come out of her eyes.


    "Later, if you make up for it, I''ll make it up." For a long time, she choked, retreated from his lips, her eyelashes fluttered, and her tears twinkled on her. "In the future, you have to make up for me for three years, ten years and countless years! You are not allowed to waste another day! "


    Tang Wei gazed at her painfully. He also hoped that there would be countless years between themShe seemed eager for a guarantee. Without hearing the answer, she urged anxiously, "you can say ''yes'', you promise me."


    Tang Wei heart tense, kiss away the tears on her face, "OK, I promise you, I will try my best to let myself live."


    Under the quilt, Shang Shi Yu suddenly untied the buttons of her pajamas. Tang Weiwei was surprised and didn''t wait to figure out what was going on. Her hand had been caught by her and pressed on her chest.


    "Do you feel anything?" She asked.


    Tang Wei shook his head. Shang Shi Yu touched the mobile phone and illuminated his chest.


    On the chest, there was a tattoo on the snow-white skin. It''s a fancy word "Wei". It''s obviously just printed. It''s a little red and swollen.


    "Merchants..." Tang Wei heart under the huge fluctuation, the finger lingers on her skin, "you are not afraid of pain?"


    "But, without you, it will make me more painful." Shang Shiyu looked at him with tears in his eyes. "For me, you don''t have to work hard to live on. You have to live. Because... "


    She stopped for a moment, then continued: "without you, I will not live alone!"


    A few words, said tenaciously and forcefully, are absolutely not a joke.


    Tang Wei was shocked.


    The eye color sinks, the look becomes unprecedented serious.


    "Businessmen, I don''t want you to talk nonsense!" At the beginning, I was afraid that I would implicate her, but also I was afraid that she would be such a fool.


    "I''m not talking nonsense!" Shang Shiyu hugged his neck and stared at him obstinately: "Tang Wei, I want you to live with my life!"


    Tang Wei''s face was tense all the time, and there was no relaxation. "Businessmen, I can let you do whatever you want. But this sentence - I don''t want to hear you say it again! "


    He took her hand around his neck. "If I knew you were so wayward, I would not allow you to stay in the hospital to take care of me!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1570

    The rain in Shang Dynasty was extremely hard. She knew that she was messing around, and life was never controlled by anyone. However, she was so afraid that she was afraid that he would leave her.


    She choked and put her arms around his neck again. He was angry and wanted to pull her hand down again. She immediately surrendered and pleaded: "don''t be angry with me. I''m wrong I''ll never make you angry with that again


    Tang Wei made a move.


    She touched his cheek. "Don''t be stiff, will you? I promise I''ll never talk again, and I won''t be willful again. "


    Tang Wei which willing to really angry with her? Moreover, she flattered himself in such a low voice, which made him angry. Pull her hand, instead of hugging her, big palm on her back gently patted, the face has completely eased down, "business, you should be good, good, let me at ease."


    Otherwise, one day, he will not be in peace when he dies.


    He did not dare to go on.


    Shang Shiyu did not dare to say what he had just said. He tried to hold back the cry and hold him tightly.


    However, no one can say clearly what the future will be like.


    The weekly chemotherapy is an unbearable ordeal for Tang.


    However, because of the rainy business days, he felt that such a day was much better than before.


    During the Spring Festival, Shang Shiyu didn''t go back, so he stayed by Tang Wei''s bed. Fortunately, the Spring Festival of Tang family is very lively, and she has a good time here.


    It''s just


    This good situation did not last long, and Tang Wei''s situation seemed to get worse and worse.


    He lost a lot of weight and fell asleep for a long, long time. It''s hard for people with fever to recur. The side effects of chemotherapy are too great, and we have to stop halfway. As a result, the treatment has fallen into a bottleneck period, so that doctors can not start.


    Shang Shi Yu was still guarding him in the ward, even if he didn''t wake up, she would not go. Occasionally, he woke up with dry and pale lips and wanted to talk to her. However, he couldn''t say a word and continued to fall into a coma.


    Every day, before he wakes up, Shang Shiyu takes the hair off his pillow. Everyone thought that she would not bear such suffering, but during this period of time, she did not shed a drop of tears, with a belief to accompany him to adhere to.


    In the hospital, all the doctors were more and more dignified.


    Tang and Song Dynasty had been in the mood to make fun of Shang Shi Yu to enliven the atmosphere of the ward. However, recently, his face became more and more stuffy and did not like to talk.


    Shang Shiyu never asked anyone about Tang Wei''s condition. She was afraid that the result would destroy the faith she had tried to build. She hoped that everything would turn better.


    Isn''t there a bone marrow transplant? After the bone marrow transplant, he will be as healthy as he used to be. He will wake up, talk to her, marry her, and then they will walk on for a long time.


    She lives in the world of lies she has constructed for herself, comforting herself and holding a glimmer of hope.


    Until, this day


    Shang Shiyu had just finished her mother''s phone call from the outside stairs, opened the heavy safety door and was ready to return to the ward when she heard the words of two nurses.


    "What did you talk about in the meeting? How is the fourth master''s condition? "


    "Well, Professor Wang said that now we can only hope that the fourth master can stick to it for a while and endure until bone marrow transplantation."


    "However, the effect of chemotherapy is not good, so we can''t do transplantation."


    "So..." The head nurse sighed, "now I''m afraid that the fourth master can''t support the chemotherapy."


    In the Shang Dynasty, the hand of rain on the door shook badly.


    Can''t survive chemotherapy


    What do you mean?


    She took a few breaths and did not know how much effort it took to finally push the door open. When the two nurses saw her, they were surprised. They looked at each other flustered and said, "Miss Shang."


    "You just said Is it true? " In business, the rain held the door, so as not to let his body go down. I just feel the darkness in front of me.


    Nurse, look at me and I look at you, but I don''t know how to go on. During this period of time, we all saw how deep the relationship between her and the fourth master was. If the fourth master really left, it would be a devastating blow to her.


    "Sister in law." Tang and song came out of the conference room, and saw her red eyes, eyes dignified a lot.


    Shang Shi Yu''s eyes twinkled when he saw the Tang and Song dynasties. Tang Song laryngeal knot rolling, want to say something to comfort her, but, nothing. In the end, he only said in a deep voice, "I''ll accompany you out for a walk, and I don''t have to be stuck in the hospital all day."


    Shang Shiyu didn''t ask about her illness after all. She just said, "I want to go back to my trip and go to Tangwei by the way."


    "Good. I''ll go with you. "


    during the Tang and Song Dynasties, Yu returned to her former residential area first. She looked heavy all the time, her hands pressed on her legs and clenched tightly. Her fingers almost pinched the palms of her hands to bleed. She did not let go for a moment.Tang and song wanted to say something to comfort her, or to enliven the heavy atmosphere, but he could not say a word.


    Fourth brother''s condition is so bad that he is in a bad mood. What''s more, since she has to face many things, she will face them sooner or later. In front of the fragile life, all the comfort is powerless.


    Business rain did not say a word, to the community downstairs, he went upstairs alone, took the household registration book out.


    Then, they went around to Tang Wei''s villa and entered with the password.


    "Do you know where his household register is usually placed?" In Shang Dynasty, Yu asked Tang and Song dynasties.


    Tang Song is not sure, "maybe it''s in the drawer over there. You can look for it."


    In business, the rain is in the study, one drawer by one. In the drawer, I didn''t turn to the household register book, but I turned out one photo after another. Countless photos, all of her.


    In every picture, she is smiling and happy.


    Yes, when she was with him, there was no moment when she was unhappy. Even if I had a bad temper with him occasionally, it was just a seasoning in the sweetness.


    In the Shang Dynasty, the rain was watching one by one, and the upper layer of haze covered the eyes. That''s what my grandfather said. He had a lot of pictures of her in his family. Before she came, she didn''t turn over his things, so she didn''t notice.


    If she could, she wished the time could go back.


    "What''s your birthday, sister-in-law?" Tang Song suddenly turned to ask her.


    In the Shang Dynasty, the rain sucked his nose and pressed the bitterness of the sky back into his stomach and only reported the figures as calmly as possible.


    "Yes Tang Song pointed to the safe, "my brother''s safe code is too perfunctory, it''s really your birthday."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1571

    The rain in the Shang Dynasty smiles bitterly. She is how stupid, once will feel that he no longer loves himself.


    "Is the household register in the safe?"


    "I''ll turn it over." The Tang and Song dynasties took out the documents one by one, and finally found the household register, "here it is."


    Shang Shi Yu went over and turned over his household register book. The corners of his lips were raised. Only then did he see a rare smile on his small face.


    Tang Song puzzled asked: "do you come out today just to get two copies of household register? What do you do with this? "


    "Your brother is too weak to go to the home affairs department. Do you have any friends in these departments? Can you help them to go to the hospital to get married Rain asked.


    Tang and Song Dynasty were surprised for a moment.


    Then, with a more dignified face, "do you want to marry my fourth brother?"


    Business rain sour nod, "he promised me to marry me."


    "Sister in law..." The Tang and Song dynasties were not able to bear it. However, some words also had to be said: "my brother''s current situation You also know how weak he is now. The chemotherapy effect is not good, and the side effects are too great. Maybe... "


    "I don''t want to listen!" Shang Shiyu interrupted the words of Tang and Song Dynasties, and the pain of gouging out her heart tormented her. However, she cocked up her lips and said obstinately, "no matter what, I will marry him. Dr. Tang, can you help me


    Tang and Song Dynasty could not bear it.


    The chest was oppressed with pain.


    "If it''s normal, I''ll be happy if you two get married. But... " He stopped for a moment, and his eyes were red. "I know my fourth brother. I know more about what you mean to him. He will never marry you at this time. He will not allow himself to delay you


    "If you don''t help me, I''ll go to the home affairs department myself. I''ll go and beg them... " Business rain finished, tears like rain. She pulled the household register book tightly with both hands, turned and walked out. She walked very quickly, without hesitation, and her determination could be seen only from her back.


    Tang and song strode forward and stopped her and said sadly, "how could you be so stupid?"


    "I am stupid! I just want to marry him! I am his wife, dead or alive! Even if he''s gone... " When the business time rain mood some breakdown, the voice is making a cry, "I will not marry a second man in my life!"


    Tang and Song Dynasty were shocked by her confession.


    Once I couldn''t understand why the fourth brother had to hide it from her. Even if it was a tragic ending, it had happened. However, at this moment, he suddenly understood.


    She is so stubborn and so infatuated that the fourth elder brother probably expected that she would spend the future on him. Even if, in the future, he will leave forever.


    "OK, I''ll help you." Tang and song finally nodded, "but when my brother is awake is still unknown."


    His words just fell, mobile phone, at this moment suddenly rang.


    Tang and song took out a look, the mobile phone display is from the hospital phone. Tang and Song Dynasty saw Shang Shi Yu, and Shang Shi Yu immediately realized, "is it a hospital phone?"


    "Well, maybe my brother woke up."


    Her face immediately overcast and cleared up, "then you hurry up."


    Tang and song put the mobile phone to his ear, and the nurse''s voice sounded, "Doctor Tang, fourth master is awake!"


    "Well, I see. I''ll be right back."


    Tang and song hang up the phone, a turn to see business when the rain shining eyes. He said, "my brother woke up. Let''s go to the hospital first. I''ll call the civil affairs department and ask them to come here today. "


    "Well, I''ll trouble you." Shang Shi Yu kept the household register in his hand and held it tightly.


    Tang and Song Dynasty locked the safe again, and did not forget to put all the other things in it before locking it. "It''s a small matter for you to convince me. How to persuade my brother is the biggest problem. My brother is as stubborn as you are


    Shang Shi Yu was also worried about this. However, "let''s go to the hospital first. It''s hard for him to wake up. Let''s go back quickly."


    Her heart had already flown to the hospital.


    Tang and song saw her mind, and there was no further delay. Lock the safe and get out of the villa.


    The two of them arrived at the hospital as soon as possible.


    Shang Shi Yu was very anxious. He got out of the car and said to Tang Song, "Doctor Tang, I''ll go upstairs first. Go and park. I''ll see you in the ward later! " With a wave, he trotted to the elevator in the VIP area.


    She stepped into the elevator and pressed the VIP floor. The door of the elevator is closing slowly. She wishes it could be faster. Because I don''t know how long he can wake up this time.


    He will want to see himself when he wakes up!


    Business time rain is thinking, suddenly, a familiar voice sounded outside the elevator, "Miss, please wait a minute."


    Hearing the sound, she immediately pressed the button to open the door.


    "Miss Shang?" Yu Sheng was standing outside the elevator, and he recognized that it was her in the elevator.


    "Why are you here at this time?" The rain asked in the voice. He usually comes to the ward after work. Sometimes he is too busy to come here on weekends."The fourth master woke up and called us to come." Yu Sheng said, long legs into the elevator.


    Shang Shiyu noticed that there were two men behind him. The two men, dressed in suits and leather shoes, with briefcases in their hands, looked cautious. She had never met before. She was a stranger. It seemed to notice that she was looking at them. Both of them nodded at her and said hello to her.


    "These two are private lawyers of the fourth master," Yu Sheng said


    "Oh," he said, laughing at them, then answering, "are you busy with your business? Although he is sober now, he is still very weak and can not have any fatigue


    She was worried.


    In this situation, it is not suitable for any work.


    Yu Sheng knew that she was worried. "Miss Shang is at ease. It has nothing to do with her work. This time the lawyer came here... "


    He said this, pause for a moment, looked at the business rain, look a lot bleak. "It''s just a private matter," he said


    That look, too oppressive, also too heavy, let Shang Shiyu a heart suddenly sink, suddenly uneasy.


    She fixed her eyes on the voice. "What''s private, can I know?"


    Close your lips in the voice, and do not speak.


    The more he didn''t speak, the more he called the business, and the rain had no idea. She began to think.


    Lawyers!


    He doesn''t have a personal lawsuit. What kind of lawyer does he need?


    In this situation, the only one who needs a lawyer is


    "Yu Sheng, he suddenly asked a lawyer to come over. He didn''t want to..." Her hands clung to the wrist of the voice, and her fingers trembled. The latter part of the speech is a little laborious and can''t be said.


    "Miss Shang." In the voice called her, eyes have pity.


    I''m afraid that his idea is true.


    Her eyes were sore. "He Do you want to Want to make a will? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1572

    Her eyes were sore. "He Do you want to Want to make a will? "


    The word "will" also made Yu''s voice dim. In the eye socket, float layer upon layer sad color. He looked at the rain for a long time, and then he said a word.


    In the Shang Dynasty, rain turned black in front of his eyes and his legs softened.


    "Miss Shang!" Yu Sheng quickly clasped her hand to stabilize her body that might fall at any time. She gasped like a drowning man. If you don''t breathe like this, you may suffocate at any time.


    In the elevator, I was trapped in a suffocating depression. The number is constantly jumping, clearly is the color of the number, but now reflected in the eyes of the rain, but feel only a gray color.


    "Miss Shang, you should be strong. In fact, the fourth master Just for a rainy day. " Yu Sheng said this, even he felt very pale, very powerless, without any persuasion.


    How can the rain in business not know?


    She held the cold wall of the elevator with one hand and the sound of the other to make herself stand firm.


    The elevator arrived at the VIP floor. The door, slowly opened.


    In the Shang Dynasty, rain''s eyes were dull and flat in front of him, with broken tears hanging in the corner of his eyes. She forbade it from falling, only breaking her mouth: "let''s go, I''ll go in with you..."


    "Can you do it?" Her appearance worried Yu Sheng.


    "No problem." She stubbornly raised her chin, these three words, almost from the lip to bite out. She pulled away Yu Sheng''s hand and took the lead to walk into the ward.


    the other side.


    Tang Wei finally woke up.


    I''ve been lying in bed for so long that it hurts all over. He was forced up by the nurse and sat in a wheelchair. Recently, the day has been slowly walking into spring, but he did not feel warm at all.


    Finally, he sat down, and his brow opened, and there was a layer of cold sweat floating on his forehead.


    Even if it was just a few small movements, he felt very tired. That kind of tiredness can''t be described by words. The whole body is soft and soft. It seems to have been soaked in water for several months. There is no strength all over the body, and even it takes a lot of effort to raise hands.


    The nurse took a towel to wipe his sweat.


    "Thank you." He answered, two words, hoarse to the extreme. Finally, he did not resist and asked, "is the merchant absent?"


    "Miss Shang seems to be out on business today. Would you like to call Ms. Shang to let you know if you are awake? If she knew you were awake, she would be very happy


    "No, No Tang Wei shook his head, his voice weak as if floating in the air.


    She''s not here, it''s better. Many things, her presence will only make her more sad.


    He was tired, closed his eyes and leaned back in the wheelchair. After all, I still want to see her and say two more words with her, so I don''t want to sleep in the past and hold on to my more and more heavy eyelids.


    One side of the nurse and nurse looked at this picture, feel sad. They watched the fourth master''s body go through torture and decay. Life is cruel!


    After a while.


    The door of the ward was knocked gently.


    Hearing the movement, Tang Wei''s eyelids moved and opened. Originally that pair of charming and deep eyes, now has lost a lot of light. He moved his lips with difficulty, "please open the door."


    The nurse has opened the door.


    He thought he would be the first to see Yu Sheng, but the advanced room is another beautiful image.


    "Miss Shang."


    The nurse and the nurse greet each other.


    In the eyes of Shang Shi Yu, only Tang Wei is left. She ignored others and handed the household register to others. She walked quickly to Tang Wei. Tang Wei has poor eyesight, but she can still recognize her. See her come over, his eyes in the rare light to light up, far has already raised his hand. When the rain passed, take his hand.


    In the palm, a piece of cold.


    "You wake up at last." She squatted on the ground, her face buried in his legs. She didn''t want to let him see his tears, only whispered: "these days, I miss you so much..."


    This moment of confession, has been unable to care about the people next to.


    She tried to tell him all the feelings in her heart. She was afraid that she would say it too late and he would not hear it again.


    "Did it scare you?" Tang Wei put his hand on the back of her head and stroked it gently.


    ¡°¡­¡­ No Shang Shiyu shook his head, raised his head, looked at him, and said insincerely, "I''m not afraid at all. I know you will wake up. You will wake up!"


    Tang Wei pulled his lips and picked up her face, which had lost a lot of weight, and gave her a faint smile, "I also want to see you again..."


    Where is he willing to go in a daze? He did not take a good look at her, did not have a good word with her.


    He still has a lot of things to tell him


    He was not at ease when he left.Tang Weishu breath, let the breath more smoothly, "businessman, I have something to talk with Yu Sheng, you go outside to wait for us, come in later, OK?"


    Shang Shiyu knew what they were going to talk about, and the tears in their eyes were a little unbearable. She held his much thinner hand. "Can''t I listen to it?"


    "Well, I won''t let you listen." Tang Wei raised her small face, and he bent down slightly, and his dry lips were very close to her. "I promise, I will always be awake waiting for you to come in, because I still have a lot of things I want to whisper to you


    The rain took a deep breath and looked back at Yu Sheng. In the eye socket, already a blur.


    The scene of the two people''s deep feelings was extremely difficult for all the people present. Everyone felt that it was difficult to breathe and couldn''t bear to see more. Yu Sheng is even more.


    He passed in silence, clasping Shang Shi Yu''s thin arm with one hand, and helped her up. "Miss Shang, you can rest assured that we will not be tired to the fourth master. We will deal with it as soon as possible."


    "Well," he said, turning his back and looking at the two lawyers behind him, they were already in tears.


    She did not pause, hastily opened the door out of the ward. Back against the door, the body slowly slide down, the position of the heart, like thousands of knives, pain to death.


    She was afraid that the cry would be heard by the people inside, so she shook her hands, clenched her fists, pressed them tightly into her mouth, and bit her teeth. The bite made her fingers bleed, and she didn''t dare to let go.


    She did not dare to think about what her world would be like one day when he went to sleep and never opened his eyes again.


    But it''s not a day


    Instead, it''s getting closer.


    Recently, she can''t even hypnotize and comfort herself.


    Inside.


    After the rain of Shang Dynasty left, Tang Weimei''s pain in his heart only dared to emerge a little. He gasped for a few seconds. "Fourth master, do you want to lie in bed


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1573

    "Fourth master, do you want to lie in bed


    "No, I''ve been sleeping long enough..." Tang did not say no. Go to bed and maybe he''ll sleep again. He has not much time left, how willing to waste on sleep? He should stay and talk to her and see her more


    "Let''s get down to business."


    Yu Sheng pulled the blanket on his body and took a look at the two lawyers behind him. One of them stepped forward and sent a document to Tang Wei.


    "Fourth master, this is what you want. Please have a look. "


    Tang didn''t nod his head, and only in the voice, "you read it to me."


    After receiving the voice, he took a deep breath and tried to speak calmly: "will. Testator: Tang Wei... "


    He thought he could be calm, but his voice was hoarse when he read it. It is cruel to accompany him in making a will; it is even more cruel to read a will. It was the right choice for the fourth master to let Miss Shang go out without experiencing these things.


    "Go on." Tang did not know the fluctuation in his heart, but as a party, he was always calm.


    "I make this will because of my critical illness. The existing property shall be handled as follows: 1. The five real estate located in Youcheng shall be fully inherited by Shang Shiyu; 2. 20% of CCAV shares shall be fully inherited by Shang Shiyu... "


    In the sound of a word read down, even the nurses are red eyes.


    He was a man, and he finally became red eyed. Not too many words, but in the middle of the pause countless times. In the whole ward, the depression was extreme.


    Finally, it''s over.


    The lawyer said: "fourth master, if there is no place to modify, you can sign here."


    "Well." Tang didn''t nod his head.


    Most of his property was left to businessmen. In this way, she will have no worries about food and clothing, and she will be financially independent. No matter what happens, she doesn''t need to depend on anyone else.


    Yu Sheng took the pen from his pocket and handed it to him. He raised his hand and lowered it heavily. Yu Sheng scratched a pain in his eyes and carefully placed the pen between his tiger''s mouth and index finger. He asked uncertainly, "fourth master, can you support it?"


    "Well, yes..." The pen was light, but it shook badly when it was held in his hand.


    With all his strength, he finally wrote down the word "Tang Wei". Such two words, no longer like the past as the dragon and phoenix dance, a hundred times the spirit. But it''s crooked, making the force uneven.


    After signing, he put down his pen, took a heavy breath, and leaned back in his wheelchair tired.


    It''s hard to bear the appearance of Tang Wei. He looks more like a weak and helpless child, but also like the oil lamp which is gradually exhausted. It seems that as long as the wind blows gently, the oil will be exhausted in the next second.


    Yu Sheng picked up his pen and handed the document to the lawyer. He said, "fourth master, you''d better have a rest."


    "Leave me alone Send the document to the notary office... " Tang Wei had a rest and seemed to be better. Then he said again, "let the merchants come in."


    Yu Sheng couldn''t say anything more. Finally, he told the nurse to take care of him and led the lawyer to leave.


    The moment I opened the door, the rain was squatting around the door. At the end of the Tang Dynasty, he stood beside him.


    As soon as the door opened, he looked down at the sound and saw the business rain with his eyes red and swollen like a light bulb. He choked in his throat and said, "Miss Shang, the fourth master will let you in."


    When the business rain swayed, slowly stood up, "then I''ll wash my face."


    After that, he turned into the bathroom on the other side.


    Here, there are Yu Sheng and Tang Song. In the end, Yu Sheng didn''t hold back and said, "Doctor Tang, are you not a medical genius? Can''t you take the fourth master''s disease?"


    Tang Song wry smile, "better drugs are still under study."


    "How long will it be studied?"


    "Maybe 50 years, 100 years. Maybe a few years


    Yu Shengyan was distressed, and his voice was even dimmer. "Even for a few years, the fourth master can''t wait that long. Is there no other way? "


    "Yes, but more dangerous..." Tang and song noodles are not relaxed at all, "we have been discussing."


    Shang Shiyu washed his face and patted his cheek to make his face look better. Finally, he opened the door and went in. The nurse said hello to her and went out first.


    In the room, there were only two of them left. Tang Wei is still in a wheelchair. As soon as she comes in, he smiles at her. That smile made her feel heartbroken. But always curved lips, back to him a smile.


    "I thought you were not going to come in after all this time." Tang did not speak first.


    Shang Shi Yu was sitting on the ground, his small face attached to his legs, pretending to be relaxed and complaining, "only a few minutes, do you think it''s been a long time? I''ve been waiting in this ward for a lot of minutes


    Tang Weichang fingered her thin face a lot, and said, "I let you suffer."He knew that it was a torture for her to let her know everything and to accompany him through illness.


    "Not bitter. As long as you wake up, I''ll wait as long as you can. " She was greedy to kiss his fingers, greedy to feel his body only a little temperature. He is sick of the body, and she is sick of the heart. Only when he recovers, can she recover with him.


    "Businessmen, don''t sit on the ground. It''s cool on the ground."


    "It''s not cool. It''s not cool to hold you. " She was very coquettish, and her face rubbed gently on his legs, like a kitten.


    Tang Wei''s eyes are full of indulgence, "you must be obedient, good, find a chair to sit down, can''t let me worry about you any more."


    He didn''t want to worry about it. She didn''t sit in the chair because it wasn''t close enough to him. She took a pillow from the cupboard, put it under her body, and sat beside him. "It won''t be cold. Don''t worry about me."


    "How can I not worry about you?" Tang Wei fingers in her soft black hair, gently back and forth. He forced himself to talk to her, "the nurse said, you are busy today, what are you busy with?"


    His words reminded her.


    Shang Shi Yu said, "I went to your place."


    "To my place?" He was surprised.


    "Well, I''ll get the household register. Then Dr. Tang opened your safe with my birthday. Mr. Tang, your password is too perfunctory. It''s easy to be stolen. "


    "Well. After that, you will take care of them, so you can set the passwords. " After he left, everything was hers and naturally she took care of it.


    Shang Shiyu heard the meaning of this, but did not dare to think deeply. He just shook his head, looked up at him, and his eyes were bright, "you have so much money, I don''t want to keep it for you. In the future, it''s still up to you to take care of it. If you make more money with it, I''ll be responsible for spending it. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1574

    Her smile, really make him nostalgic


    He hoped that in the next life, he could meet her again safely and healthily.


    "What are you doing with the household register?" Tang Wei did not turn around on the topic just now, but changed the topic.


    Shang Shi rain looked at him with a far-reaching look, and his lips moved. He said, "I want to marry you."


    Tang Weiyi Zhen, staring at her eyes, eyes are thick with emotion. However, such emotional, only for a moment, and then frown tightly, eyes are extremely disapproval of the mood, "I do not agree."


    "Tang Wei..." When the rain lies on his legs, pleading to look at him.


    Tang Wei heartache and helpless, "businessmen, you can''t be so wayward."


    "But I want to marry you."


    Why didn''t he want to marry her? But what did he take to marry her? It''s just a delay!


    "What''s good about marrying me?"


    "I''ll marry you for anything." She stubbornly picked up his hand and put it on her cheek. "I have discussed with Dr. Tang and asked him to find a person from the civil affairs department to come to the hospital. Just now Dr. Tang said that the staff of the civil affairs department are on their way to here, so you may have to stick to it for a while. "


    Tang Wei did not answer her words, only silently reached out and rang the alarm bell.


    Over there, the head nurse quickly connected the phone, "Mr. Tang, is something wrong?"


    "Let Dr. Tang come in." Tang added, "please tell him as soon as possible."


    With that, he hung up.


    Sure enough, within half a minute, the Tang and Song Dynasties suddenly pushed the door and entered, burning with anxiety. Behind him were other nurses and doctors, who were obviously in a hurry, walking with their heads down and dressing up. Each face is very heavy, it is the appearance of rescue.


    As a result, seeing the pictures inside, everyone was in a daze.


    It seems that the fourth master is not in critical condition.


    Everybody, look at me, I''ll look at you. The Tang and Song dynasties were the first to return to their senses and breathe a sigh of relief.


    He looked back at the others, "false alarm, you go back first."


    "OK." And the people answered, and turned back again. Everyone was relaxed.


    Tang Wei took a look at them, "brother, if you want to find me, let my sister-in-law go and call me. If you ring the alarm like this, you will scare people out of heart disease


    As he mumbles, he walks over to check his pulse and temperature subconsciously.


    Tang Wei let him play around, only asked: "the people of the civil affairs department are on the way?"


    Tang Song stopped for a moment, did not immediately answer, just looked down at the rain. In the Shang Dynasty, when the rain was injured, the Tang and Song Dynasties understood vaguely, "yes. Just came over. "


    "Let them go back, I won''t promise to go through the formalities." His voice is always peaceful, but every word is decisive and agile, there is no room for maneuver.


    Shang Shi Yu''s small hands on his knees curled up and tightened. The breath was heavy.


    Tang and song''s eyes floated down on two people''s faces. After a moment''s deliberation, he said: "fourth brother, sister-in-law, she..."


    "In the future, call her" Shiyu. " Tang did not cut off the words of Tang and song.


    The atmosphere in the ward was suddenly condensed, sad and depressing. Shang Shi Yu''s eyes were covered with a layer of mist, she was not willing to give up like this, "do you want to think about it again? I don''t care about anything! "


    "But I care! Businessman, I''m not worth it! "


    "I think it''s worth it. I want to marry you


    "Businessmen, you still have a long way to go. And I My life is coming to an end. " He clenched his fist and breathed heavily. "I''ll die at any time."


    In the Shang Dynasty, the slender body of the rain shook badly. The word "death" was her biggest nightmare.


    She looked at him closely, only to hear him continue: "we all know, maybe, I sleep this time, next time I can''t open my eyes any more What is the right of such a man to marry you


    Shang Shi Yu felt that Tang Wei at this moment was extremely cruel.


    She knew that his situation was not optimistic, but these words never came out of his mouth.


    Shang Shi Yu stood up slowly, shaking his body. She looked down at him with a complex look and various emotions. "If you dare to leave me like this I will hate you


    She turned, opened the door and went out.


    That thin back, full of endless sadness and desolation, makes others feel sad.


    The door was just put on, and Tang Wei''s tight body suddenly collapsed and his face turned white. He covered his chest and gasped for breath before adjusting his breath.


    "Are you all right?" Tang Song leaned over and asked, "I''ll check it for you."


    "No need to..." Tang Wei waved his hand weakly, "it''s ok..."


    Tang Song saw him close his eyes and lean in the wheelchair, his face slowly slowed down, and then he was a little relieved.


    "Fourth brother, I''m sorry to hear those words just now. It''s too cruel for my sister-in-law. " Tang and Song dynasties have always been compassionate, but now it is natural for the rain to hold injustice.Tang Wei was silent and did not defend himself.


    Just now, he really went too far. However, there are some facts that she needs to start to accept slowly.


    "Talk to me." Tang Wei looked at the Tang and Song Dynasties and suddenly said, "Professor Wang, there is a more dangerous way."


    Tang and song looked heavy, "I don''t agree with their method, so I never mentioned it to you."


    "Let me hear it."


    "Professor Wang means Continue to change drugs for the last two chemotherapies. " Tang Song looked at him, "but, you have to know that this way..."


    "It might speed up my death." Tang didn''t take the words of Tang and Song Dynasty, but his eyes were always peaceful.


    Tang and Song Dynasty chest depressed, "this survival rate, 10% is not. And You''re going to suffer more. "


    Tang Wei said with a wry smile, "yes, since it''s all death, it''s better to walk quietly and peacefully on the last section of the journey. If you die in pain, the next life will probably not be too good. "


    Tang and song''s eyes swelled and his breathing was not smooth, "fourth brother, I I can''t make a decision. No matter what decision, it''s too cruel for you. "


    "Go ahead." Tang Wei Dao.


    Tang Song and his eyes on each other.


    "I''ll try to hold on." He crooked his lips, "no matter how much pain, it is much better than businessmen to hate me."


    Pause for a moment, his eyes floated out of the window, looking at the withered yellow branches gradually sprouting out, and added: "I really want to marry her home in good health."


    The Tang and Song dynasties were in a tight grip.


    He looked down at Tang Wei and was moved by their feelings. If there are really miracles, God is also affected by their true feelings!


    "If you like, I''ll help you convince the two elders of your family." Tang and Song said this, the next moment, and pretended to be relaxed hook lips, "when you really marry your sister-in-law home, remember to give me the biggest red envelope."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1575

    The last two chemotherapies were a kind of torture for him, but for Shang Shiyu, it was no better than him.


    She lives in a panic every day, as long as she closes her eyes, it is repeated nightmares. In the last few days, her spirit had been weakened to the extreme, and she had not closed her eyes for several days and nights.


    Later, no way, the doctor gave her some valium drugs, she can barely sleep for a while, but also sleep is not very good.


    In the last few days, Tang didn''t start to vomit. He didn''t eat anything. The bile seemed to be vomited out. Immunity is no longer available, and the body function is at its worst. He was mostly asleep. However, fortunately, it was just drowsy, and he managed to survive.


    When the Tang and Song Dynasties announced the good news, most people wept with joy. The rain in Shang Dynasty seems to be the soul has gone away. After a long time, he asked, "I am It''s not a dream, is it


    "Girl, it''s not a dream!" The old man''s face is so rare that he is so happy for a long time.


    "It''s true! Fourth brother has survived! " Tang youyou hugged Shang Shiyu excitedly, "sister-in-law, my fourth brother is saved! Liuge said that when he recovered, he would be transplanted as soon as possible


    Business rain tears, this is like rain.


    "He just got through the first hurdle now." Tang and song looked at their excited appearance, their hearts were also happy, but still rational mouth: "the transplant operation behind, is also a very important pass."


    Mention this, all people''s joy, have hidden some.


    After all, there have been failures before.


    The rain in business is just as worried.


    Tang youyou couldn''t bear to persuade her: "it doesn''t matter. Sister in law, the fourth brother is very strong, this is the most difficult level to survive, and will be better and better in the future. "


    In the Shang Dynasty, rain pulled his lips.


    Well, just as you said, everything will get better and better.


    Tang did not receive bone marrow transplantation.


    Three months later, it was the end of spring.


    When Tang didn''t open his eyes slowly, he heard a soft sound in the room.


    "Well, today we have been discharged from the hospital. The doctor said that he could just rest at home."


    "Nanny? Will it be necessary? " She was kneeling on the sofa with a pillow in her arms, talking to people on the phone, looking out of the window at the spring scenery, "but I think I can take good care of him alone. I have learned health care in the hospital, and I have copied down the recipes for nutritious meals


    Her words, just fall, waist was a pair of long arms from the back.


    Business rain was startled, smelling the familiar smell, the heart instantly relaxed. Slightly raise his head, press the back of the head on the man''s shoulder, and look at him like a coquettish. His eyes are endless tenderness, leaning against her ear, whispered: "who are you talking to?"


    "It''s yo yo. Today, you were discharged from hospital. She didn''t make it, so she called me to ask about the situation. Did I wake you up? "


    Tang Wei looked at her watch and pecked at her lips. Then he said, "I have been sleeping too long for this afternoon nap. I want to wake up."


    "My brother wakes up? Sister in law, I have a word with my brother. " Unwilling to be ignored, Tang youyou shouts twice over there. These two people, since the fourth elder brother sober up, the condition has improved, they are always in love, almost all of their other people as the air. It seems that she also wants to fall in love.


    Shang Shi Yu handed the mobile phone to Tang Wei, "you want to talk to you."


    Tang Wei took it with one hand, and with one hand he held her to his lap and sat down. His hand gently pinched her waist for two times, and he heard Tang youyou say over there: "fourth brother, my sister-in-law and I want to find a nanny for you. Do you remember aunt Min who used to take care of Feifei? Now Feifei and her elder brother are gone. Aunt min is idle. I think it''s good to let her go to your place


    "Don''t worry about us. I''m fine now. And... " Tang didn''t look at the business when the rain one eye, lip corner with a faint smile, "I don''t want to let a third person appear at home now."


    In business, the rain also laughed.


    Well, they have a good understanding on this point.


    After listening to "ouch", Tang youyou is filled with the sour smell of love!


    "Yes, yes, yes, I haven''t been in love for a long time. I''m too inexperienced. How can I find someone to disturb your two person world, right? "


    "Well. But you''re old enough to have a serious relationship. Now you and Feifei are still single. Feifei is younger than you. It can be two years later. You can look for it


    "I haven''t been sick for a long time. Feifei and I are not the only ones in my family who are single now


    Tang Wei was really surprised, "who else?"


    "Big brother!"


    Tang Wei picked his eyebrows and said, "big brother..."


    "He divorced his sister-in-law. Uncle for this matter has been angry with big brother, so he took Feifei as a rescue soldier! I don''t know what''s going on now"Well, it''s a divorce." Tang Wei exclaimed, "it''s not a bad thing."


    One side of Shang Shiyu looked at him and was curious how he could say such a thing with his tolerant personality. After all, divorce is a pity.


    "Fourth brother, what about you?" Tang youyou asked about the eight trigrams.


    "What are we?"


    "When are you and sister-in-law going to get married?" Tang youyou said excitedly, "I''ll tell you first, I''ll be the bridesmaid when you get married! I didn''t become a bridesmaid when my third brother got married. "


    Marriage?


    Tang Wei pondered for a moment, "let''s talk about it in another two years."


    "Two more years? It''s unkind of you to delay your sister-in-law''s youth like this. "


    Tang Wei felt that such accusations were unjust and funny, "is it not youth if you don''t get married? Now we think it''s better to talk about love first. Forget it, you don''t know if you don''t have a girl in love


    Tang youyou feels that he has been hit hard again. She hummed a few times and hung up the phone.


    Shang Shi Yu sat on Tang Wei''s legs, his hands around his neck, his eyes and he looked flat, "you are lying."


    Her nonsense made him laugh, "what did you cheat on?"


    "I don''t think it''s good to be in love now. My household registration book has always been with me. I''ll wait for you to take me to the civil affairs department in person. "


    Tang did not smile, "have seen anxious, but anxious to become you like this, I really see for the first time."


    "If you know I''m in a hurry, don''t you comfort me?"


    "How can I appease you?" Don did not burn a deep kiss on her lips, "is that ok?"


    In business, the rain was kissed, and her face was tinged with faint blush. Her eyes were bright as if decorated with crystal. "It''s OK, but it''s not enough."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1576

    Tang Wei had a smile in his eyes, which meant a lot, "so, you want to..."


    Shang Shi Yu beat him with shame and anger: "you know what I said is to take me to go through the procedures, and you deliberately misread my meaning."


    In fact, as smart as Tang Wei, how could she not understand her meaning?


    It''s just


    Every time she mentioned this topic, in the end, she did not get a desired result.


    Not because of anything else, but because of His body is not under his control, and the possibility of rejection or infection has not been completely ruled out.


    Tang didn''t hold her hand. "Businessman, wait for me another year. How about that? "


    Shang Shi Yu was sour in his heart. She had no way to refuse his entreaties. She bent over, attached to his shoulder, "as long as you are good, don''t say a year, is ten years, I am willing to wait."


    Tang Wei turned his face and kissed her on the cheek. "A year is long enough for me."


    He does not dare to recall how he survived those three years without her.


    "Businessman, now I''m discharged from hospital. After that, you should keep yourself fat." He pinched her waist again and sighed: "I am the one who is ill. How come you have lost so much weight?"


    "That''s what makes people haggard."


    Tang Wei sighed, "his face is much smaller. When we go back to Mianyang and see your parents, how can I explain to them? They''ll think I''m abusing you. "


    Shang Shi Yu''s eyes brightened for a moment, "do you want to go back to Mianyang with me? And And see my parents? "


    "Well. You didn''t go back this Spring Festival. Now that I''m out of hospital, we should go back and visit them


    "My parents would be very happy to see you. Well, I want to go back to Mianyang right now


    "If you want to go like this, I''ll ask Yu Sheng to exchange tickets for tomorrow."


    "No, no, no!" Shang Shiyu immediately rejected his proposal, "it will take a while to go to Mianyang City! You have just been discharged from the hospital. You can''t mess with me! If I can fly to Mianyang in the future, I have to consult Dr. Tang first. He said yes, you can go


    She was very serious about it.


    Tang Wei laughed and sighed: "it seems that there will be another one in charge of me in the future."


    However, the feeling of being controlled by her is a kind of unspeakable happiness.


    the Tang Dynasty did not officially open the road of being controlled.


    A week later.


    When Yu Sheng came over with a large pile of data, his face turned black.


    "Miss Shang, we have no choice. Fourth master asked for such a long time off, many projects were delayed. It''s money that is delayed every day... "


    "Is money physically important?"


    "Money is of course not as important as health, and I think so. That is Those shareholders in the company are tearing me up. " Yu Sheng was also very distressed. He said good words to Shang Shiyu, "Miss Shang, please help me this time! It really only needs four masters to sign. "


    "Is it really just a signature?" The rain in business is not at ease. After all, the hard work now is really not suitable for him. Dr. Tang has repeatedly explained that he can not give him any mental and physical pressure. This is a period of good recovery.


    "I promise, it''s really just a signature! If you don''t believe it, you can watch. " In the sound guarantee must throw the ground to have the sound, for fear she does not agree, one hand also raises.


    A 180 cm man, in front of himself like a child. It''s very funny.


    In business, the rain held back a smile. Looking back at Tang Wei.


    Tang Wei also followed with a smile: "OK, you put all the documents down, I sign on the line. If the other shareholders are difficult for you, ask them to call me directly, and I''ll tell them. "


    "I''ll take it, then." Yu Sheng said: "the four masters of the old men also know that. I can''t stand it. How can they disturb you


    In business, rain went to the kitchen and poured water to Yu Sheng.


    "I thought Miss Shang would just sweep me out of the house," he joked


    Business rain "puff" laugh out, "you are so strong, I want to sweep you can not move."


    "That''s what I really thought."


    "If all you bring is heavy work, I can''t help thinking about it. Dr. Tang told me that I can''t pick up my work at random


    Tang Wei helplessly and in the voice way: "my sixth brother always likes to make a fuss, she took this as a shield, good use."


    "I''m following the doctor''s advice."


    "Yes, Miss Shang has done this very well. Apart from signing, no other work can be done. "


    Tang Wei:


    He felt that he was being overprotected. Sometimes he had the delusion that he was a new born baby. When walking, she would like to help him all the time. After he refused several times, she would withdraw her hand."By the way, I''m going to make a barbecue tomorrow. Come along with me." Business time rain invitation in sound.


    "Barbecue?"


    "You said you would come to see me. It happened that Lin Yun also said he would come. She also made an appointment with LAN Xiao, who had said she would come over


    "Well, I''ll come and help tomorrow."


    spring is the best season for barbecue.


    Early in the morning, the rain was preparing tableware and ingredients.


    Tang did not wear home clothes to get up, saw the busy figure in the yard. Now she looks much brighter than before. While busy, the small mouth has been humming a tune. The sun was shining on her, golden.


    It''s such a good time!


    Tang Wei looked at this scene and was deeply moved. He can not help but hope that after this life, can always be so peaceful and smooth go on.


    In the middle of the business, Yu checked around the table. Finally, he found something missing. He turned around and planned to go back to the house. Unexpectedly, he bumped into his chest.


    "Ow ~" she snorted and covered her forehead.


    Tang Wei grinned and rubbed for her, "reckless."


    Business rain drum drum mouth, "it is clear that you stand quietly behind me, it is you who are furtive."


    "Well, I''m sneaky. I''m sorry. Does it still hurt? "


    Shang Shi Yu shook his head, wrapped his hands around his waist and stuck them in his arms. She''s not so expensive. It''s natural to touch her like this. Just too enjoy the feeling of being taken care of by him, so naturally become more vulnerable.


    Her face rubbed against his chest for several times and murmured in distress: "it''s clear that every day''s diet is correct, why don''t you get fat? Is the meat growing on me


    "It''s time for you to have more meat." Tang Wei put her arms around her.


    "I''m going to study the menu again today. I''ll make you as white and tender as ever." She lifted her head out of his arms and made bold remarks.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1577

    Tang Wei had no choice but to say, "when have I been white and tender?"


    She was very happy, "the white one is a pig. You are strong. "


    He doted on the tip of her beautiful nose, gently, "you are the white one."


    "Hum! You scold me Pretending to be angry and coquettish again, she opened her mouth to bite his fingers. He laughed, leaving her fingers in her mouth. Of course, she didn''t really bite him, she just moved her teeth to make a gesture.


    When he spits out his fingers and looks up at him, his eyes are burning with obvious desire.


    All this time, the two of them have been sleeping together. However, he was unable to do anything. His body was naturally more sensitive.


    Shang Shi Yu felt it. His face was red. He held his hand and reminded him, "don''t think about it. Doctor Tang can say that now you''d better be abstinent."


    "I think he''s too careful. I''m full of energy now."


    "Fourth brother, you are a patient. You should listen to the doctor." At this moment, a familiar voice suddenly entered into their conversation.


    Tang and Song Dynasty did not wear a white robe today, but a simple blue lake casual sweater. This color is hard for ordinary men to control, but it''s refreshing, sunny and uninhibited on him. It''s really very attractive with this spring day.


    Shang Shiyu felt that if he hadn''t been dead set on Tang Wei, he would have been fascinated by Dr. Tang for five times like those little nurses and doctors in the hospital.


    He leaned against the door, put his hands in his pockets, and looked at the ambiguous two people in the yard with fun and said, "there is a long way to go. What''s more, a little farewell is better than a new marriage. A short period of abstinence is good for both of you in the future. So, don''t be too anxious. "


    Shang Shi Yu wanted to find a hole in the ground to bury himself.


    Her face was redder than just now, "I''ll get the drink! Talk to the two of you


    While talking, he didn''t dare to look at the Tang and Song Dynasties, and went inside with his head buried.


    Tang and song laugh more happily, "four sister-in-law, walk to look up, carefully hit the doorframe."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± What a shame!


    In business, rain is more resentful.


    "Don''t tease her." Tang Wei sat down on one side of the chair. "How did you come?"


    Tang and song went over and hooked the chair under his buttocks with one leg and sat down, "I heard Lin Yun say that you have barbecue here today. It''s just that I''m on vacation and I''m here to join the fun. "


    Tang Wei knew that he also came to visit himself and see his situation.


    Tang and song looked at him for a while, with a bad smile, "so energetic, it seems that he has recovered very well."


    "I think I''ll recover better if you can wipe out the abstinence rule for me."


    Tang Song laughed, "if I let you abstain for a year, my sister-in-law will listen to me."


    "I''m glad I never offended you. And it''s good for you. "


    -


    inside.


    Shang Shi Yu was taking a drink. He remembered that he was talking with Tang Wei just now. He was heard by Dr. Tang. He also felt that his ears were hot.


    If I hold the drink now, I will be ridiculed by him!


    He has always been fond of joking.


    "Ding Dong --" at this moment, the doorbell rings. Through the video phone at the door, Shang Shiyu sees Yunling and Lanxiao standing outside the door.


    She opened the door, took the slippers from the cupboard, put them in the door, and asked, "why did you come together?"


    Yun Ling looked at her subconscious and natural movements, but her heart still fluctuated. She looks like a hostess now!


    Blue Xiao see her stupefied, with the elbow to turn her, back to business rain words, "we all come from the company, just let her take my car."


    Lin Yun never said anything, but quietly changed her shoes. Then he looked around and said, "what about it?"


    "Here comes Dr. Tang. They are talking in the backyard."


    Lin Yun nodded his head.


    "How is he now?" LAN Xiao asked.


    "It''s a good recovery." Speaking of this, Shang Shiyu was also very pleased, "I went to the hospital for an examination, and everything recovered well. It''s just that I haven''t gained much weight, and I''m still worrying about new nutrition recipes. "


    Speaking of the latter sentence, she was particularly distressed.


    LAN Xiao looks at her deeply. When she mentions Tang Weishi, her whole mood is quite different.


    "You look much better now than before, and you are in good spirits." LAN Xiao sighed.


    Lin Yun also couldn''t help but look at Shang Shi Yu''s eyes and interposed: "it''s nature, but it''s not her who is sick."


    "Miss Lin, how can I hear that? How can I feel that you are sour. How dare you hope that the disease is not due to the rain? "


    Lin Yun glanced at LAN Xiao, but he didn''t hide his mind. "I don''t believe you''re not sour."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Me? " LAN Xiao was stunned for a moment, raised his chin, "what am I sour?"


    Lin Yun''s eyes flashed over him and then glanced at Shang Shiyu. With one look, everything was clear. She snorted, "sour, you know better than me."¡°¡­¡­¡± LAN Xiao is funny.


    In fact, what is acid? Before seeing when rain for Tang Wei collapse to the extreme appearance, he is indeed sour. However, it was also that time that he really understood how deep she felt for him. And he was deeply shocked. In my heart, I know that between these two people, no one else can get in.


    He can''t get in, and Lin Yun can''t.


    The most intelligent decision is to give up that feeling and hide it in my heart.


    -


    after Tang youyou arrived, their barbecue really began.


    Shang Shiyu originally thought that a big star like Lin Yun, who was also a miss Qianjin, would not cook barbecue. As a result, I didn''t expect her to start very quickly, and she was also baking well.


    LAN Xiao sighed: "it''s a pity that your assistant Xiao Mo didn''t come today. Otherwise, send such a grounded photo on microblog, it is possible to circle a vote of fans


    "Why do you have to have a little foam Patty? So many people, just take a picture with their mobile phones. " Lin Yun said, already very skillfully to the blue Xiao set a most beautiful angle. Raising your eyes and eyebrows is a painting that can''t be faulted.


    LAN Xiao was stunned.


    He really acted as a photographer for her.


    After taking a picture, naturally want to take her just baked chicken legs, she was angry to clap open the hand, "this is not for you."


    "Isn''t it baked for us?" LAN Xiao couldn''t understand.


    As a result, Lin Yun took the drumstick to Tang Wei. Tang Wei is talking to you. He is stunned by the sudden chicken leg. Looking up at Lin Yun, she smiles. Lin Yun said in a somewhat astringent way: "my first time roasts, you taste taste."


    "Thank you." Tang Wei smiles and doesn''t refuse.


    -


    today, we will add a new chapter.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1578

    "Thank you." Tang Wei smiles and doesn''t refuse.


    Tang youyou smile, "fourth brother, you have so much food here. Are you sure you can finish it? Why don''t I fix it for you? "


    "Greedy cat." Although Tang Weihua said so, he still gave some food to Tang youyou. Among them, including the chicken leg roasted by Lin Yun.


    But Tang Wei is a very polite person, only gave Tang you half, but also symbolically left half for himself.


    Lin Yun''s lost discovery is that he is late. His dishes are already full of the meals that the business rain made for him. What''s more, Shang Shi Yu is very careful. It''s not barbecue, it''s steamed. It''s better for him.


    Lin Yun''s eyes turn to Shang Shiyu. She''s mixing the barbecue sauce on the other side. Compared with before in the hospital, now she looks much better. Hair tied into a ponytail, tied to the back of the head, the spirit and vitality.


    Lin Yun put down her work and walked towards her.


    "Can I help you?" She asked.


    "No, it''s almost done." Shang Shi Yu, wearing an apron, said as she raised her head and looked at her with a smile, "I didn''t expect you would do this. I thought you''d never cook. "


    "I don''t cook very much, but I don''t cook at all." Lin Yun pondered for a moment and looked at her deeply. "As for the barbecue, actually I wanted to roast it to the people I didn''t eat."


    In the Shang Dynasty, Yu chaotang didn''t look at it, but he looked worried


    "I know. Don''t worry. Most of them are given to you. He''s just a symbolic bite or two. "


    It''s only in business that rain sets his mind at ease.


    Lin Yun sees her tension to Tang Wei, which makes her bitter heart more gratified. "When are you going to get married?" she asked


    Although it is so asked, the tone of the astringent but can not cover up.


    "In a year," he said


    Lin Yun nodded and sighed: "if you don''t show up, he will marry me in the future."


    Shang Shiyu doesn''t know how to answer the phone now.


    She also later learned that Tang Wei and Lin Yun had never been in love. They had always been friends.


    "I''ve thought before that I would never give it up to you. I think I''m better than you both in wealth and in appearance, so I''m confident that I won''t fall in love with me one day. " When Lin Yun said this, she had a pride in her.


    Shang Shi Yu didn''t care about it at all. Instead, it was a light smile and continued to stir up the seasoning. "Do you still intend not to give him to me now?"


    Lin Yun looks down at her.


    Clearly oneself this is to declare war, however, this woman has always been a calm look, really occupy not enough love her ah!


    "He''s already yours. How can I let him go?" Lin Yun said


    In business, rain smiles deeper.


    "The reason why I don''t rob you is not that I''m not good enough." Lin Yun spoke again.


    "I know." Shang Shi Yu looked at the man with deep tenderness in his eyes, "he is very good."


    Lin Yun looked at Shang Shiyu. Her eyes were deeper. After a pause, she continued: "I gave up him because I have to admit that you love him more than I do. You will make him happier. "


    Shang Shiyu obviously didn''t expect Lin Yun to say such a thing. What''s more, she is quite different from her just proud. There was more sincerity and approval in her eyes.


    Business rain smile, "no one will love him more than I, including you, including himself. And I will continue this love until the end of my life


    In the last sentence, her voice was firm and her expression was firm.


    Lin Yun also raised his lips, and his obsession gradually relaxed and let go.


    With such a woman to accompany him and take care of him, what can I worry about?


    the other side.


    Tang Song lazily sat on the reclining chair and looked at the two women not far away. He asked Tang Wei, "fourth brother, when did you say women''s mind become so difficult to guess?"


    Tang did not explore to see him, "you want to guess whose mind has not guessed?"


    Tang and song think of a woman, curling her mouth, look a lot lonely. He has always been good for women, but he is planted in the hands of Mo Liang Yan.


    "Who are you thinking about?" Tang didn''t take a look at him and asked with a smile.


    "Me? I think about more women Tang and song put their hands on the back of their heads, with a melancholy look just now, and replaced by an impudent look, "but now I''m thinking about these two women."


    She nodded to the direction of Yu and Lin Yun in the Shang Dynasty. "These two people are so interesting. They are clearly enemies of love. They will talk and laugh soon."


    "I only like business, so they are not enemies. At least, in the eyes of businessmen, Lin Yun is not an enemy. "


    Tang and Song Dynasty "Tut," fourth brother, what you mean by this is that Lin Yun is not enough weight to become the enemy of my fourth sister-in-lawTang Wei did not deny it, and added: "no one is enough."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang and Song Dynasty: "you you are right. Your family is full of sour smell of love!"


    "You can give it back to me."


    Tang and song sighed, "not yet! How can I spread my mind when I still can''t figure it out? "


    Seeing his groaning appearance, Tang couldn''t help but look at him more. On weekdays, for women, he has always been high spirited, never like this. Tang youyou also came over, pressed his chin on Tang Song''s chest, blinked at him with big eyes, "six elder brothers, who do you like? And women can make you miserable? What does it look like? Is it pretty? Short hair and long hair? What do you do? Where do you work? Which daughter? Do I know? "


    "Tang youyou! If you ask again, I''ll sew your mouth with an embroidery needle at once Somebody can''t stand the blow up at last.


    Yo yo, shut up.


    Tang Wei laughs, "you talk, I''ll go to the bathroom."


    He said, standing up. However, at the moment when he was about to get up, he felt a sudden blackness in his eyes, and a burst of dizziness hit him. His tall body shook down and almost did not stand firm.


    Tang Song''s face changed, almost immediately jumped up to hold him, "four brothers."


    "Fourth brother, you..." Tang youyou is also scared.


    "Shh!" Her voice of panic was interrupted by Tang Wei. He didn''t want to scare the merchants. She was already a frightened bird. He said, "don''t make a fuss. I''m fine."


    He looked up at Shang Shi Yu not far from his eyes. She seemed to have telepathy, and also projected a concerned look at him. He pulled his lips and gave her a reassuring smile, and then she turned back to her face.


    -


    as soon as you write about the sweetness, you all say that I have a hasty ending ~ do you misunderstand that I am about to end? In fact, there is no ~ ~


    in fact www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1579

    Tang Song''s face tensed tightly and asked in a deep voice, "what''s your feeling now?"


    "I''m in the house. You go and help the merchants. Don''t talk nonsense. " After the explanation, Tang Weiqiang endured the dizziness, released Tang youyou''s hand and turned to walk inside the house.


    Tang Youyou, however, would like to follow them.


    She looked inside, burning with anxiety. However, in the end, he adjusted his face and walked in the direction of rain, Lin Yun and LAN Xiao.


    "Sister in law, can I help you?"


    "You can help eat." The rain smiles back in business. She took a look at Tang you and then looked back, "have they two brothers gone in?"


    "Ah, well." Tang youYou''re shaking his eyes. "They''ll go to the bathroom and come out in a minute."


    As if afraid of their suspicion, Tang youyou immediately raised his voice and asked happily, "sister-in-law, can you eat this roasted corn? I''ve been greedy for this for a long time


    "All right. Eat it now." Shang Shiyu handed her the corn.


    Several people, while baking things, chatting, also did not find anything wrong.


    In the


    inside.


    Tang Wei only felt that his eyes were getting darker and darker, and the darkness had passed and he was dizzy again. That kind of dizziness, as if the whole world is turning, walking a step is difficult.


    "Fourth brother, we are going to the hospital right now!"


    The Tang and Song dynasties were also a little flustered. His face is very pale now.


    "It''s OK." Tang did not support the sofa, "should be just out in the sun too long, so just a little dizzy. If I slow down, I''ll get better. "


    In fact, the sun has just gone into the clouds. Before the sun, also can almost ignore, how can you bask in dizziness?


    "I''ll take you to the hospital when you have a rest." The Tang and Song Dynasties looked serious.


    Through the transparent glass door, Tang Wei stood inside and watched the scene outside. They had a good time eating outside, and the small faces of the merchants were always full of smiles. Tang Wei was afraid that he would break such a smile. He is not willing to let her go back to that time!


    ¡°¡­¡­ You think it''s going to be Has it recurred? " Tang Wei asked in a solemn and astringent tone.


    Tang and Song Dynasty''s chest is like a huge stone, a bit stuffy, silent for a long time, he said: "not necessarily, so we must go to the hospital immediately."


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s only three months now. " Tang Wei''s eyes fell on Shang Shi Yu for a long time. In his eyes, more and more of them were lingering and reluctant to give up.


    God may not have been kind to him.


    "I promised you to go to the hospital, but not today, not now." Tang Wei said: "there are still guests at home. I am the master and can''t leave first."


    "Fourth brother, nothing is more important than your body now!"


    "Of course." Tang Wei said with a sad smile, "in my opinion, everything is more important than my body. At least, it''s all alive. And my body... "


    Tang Wei looked at the Tang and Song Dynasties, "if there are any more problems, I can do nothing but wait for death."


    The atmosphere was too heavy to breathe. Tang Song''s eyes were astringent. He shrugged his shoulders and adjusted the atmosphere. "Maybe we are too nervous. It''s just dizzy. Maybe it''s not a serious thing. After all, last time you checked, everything was fine. "


    This sentence has some meaning of self comfort.


    Tang Wei just pulled his lips and didn''t agree with him.


    It''s something he''s been through before. At the time of the last transplantation, I was also highly praised by joy and hope. As a result


    Yes, he didn''t dare to hope too much. However, because of the merchants, he began to hope for miracles again.


    But in the end, miracles are illusory things, perhaps only exist in their own imagination.


    "Tomorrow! "Tomorrow you have to come to the hospital for an examination. That''s the deadline. Otherwise... " Tang Song looked serious, "I can only let the fourth sister-in-law take you to the hospital."


    "Well, I''ll go to the hospital tomorrow, but now you have to do nothing. I don''t want businessmen to worry. "


    The Tang and Song dynasties were not satisfied. He has been worried about the fourth sister-in-law, but if it turns out that It''s terrible. What should the fourth sister-in-law do in the future?


    "Aren''t you hungry? I''ve been chatting in it. " Just then, the rain came in. She was probably roasted by fire. At the moment, her small face was red and her big eyes were as bright as diamonds. After Tang Wei''s eyes were aligned with those eyes, she was more reluctant to give up in her chest.


    He thought of her once said "do not live alone" words, still feel a lingering fear.


    "Businessman, come here." Before Tang waved to her, she trotted over.


    Tang Song looked at them both, in the heart is uncomfortable, but also afraid of their own emotions, he said: "you talk, I''ll go outside to get some food."


    In the Shang Dynasty, the rain went to Tang Wei. Tang Wei took her hand and looked at her face, which was funny and helpless. "Now my little face is like a little cat. It''s dirty. Let''s go. I''ll take you to clean it first. ""Dirty?" In business, rain touched himself.


    Don didn''t take her hand. "OK, wipe it again. Your whole face is dirty."


    She said, "maybe I just touched carbon. I didn''t feel it myself. They didn''t remind me


    Tang Wei smiles and takes a towel to wipe her face. Shang Shiyu looked at two people in the mirror, silly. My heart moved and I hugged her in her apron. Tang Wei is helpless, "businessmen, your apron is not clean."


    "Ha ha! It doesn''t matter. Anyway, the time worker''s aunt will help you clean up. " She rubbed her clean face around his neck and complained, "you haven''t finished the chicken I just made for you. How can you grow fat like this


    Tang Wei looked at her in the mirror, and her heart trembled violently. Can''t help it, he suddenly bent down, covering her soft red lips and deep kiss.


    "Oh ~ ~" this kiss is really sudden, and there is no warning. When the rain was in business, he was surprised. When he came back to God, he raised his lips and laughed. He stood on tiptoe around his neck and sent his lips up.


    Tang Wei''s kiss was passionate and intense.


    Sucking her lips, and then to her clever tongue, as if to suck her whole person into the body, sucking out the ambiguous and lingering sound.


    In business, the rain was kissed so that the whole person was light, breathing disorderly, and his face was even more red than just now.


    After kissing for a long time, the rain in Shang Dynasty could not breathe, so he earned it from Tang Wei''s lips. However, just back to open a few seconds, did not have time to breathe, and was held by him on the glass stage, and then affectionate kiss.


    His legs were carried by him and hung over his waist. Her whole strength seemed to have been emptied by his two successive kisses, and her body was so soft that it almost turned into a pool of water.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1580

    "Ah, sin, sin!" A lingering kiss lasted for at least five minutes, until the door of the bathroom was suddenly pushed open, and Tang youyou burst in alone.


    Seeing the picture inside, she immediately covered her eyes with her hand, "fourth brother, sister-in-law, you go on, I don''t see anything! I''ll go now


    Although he said so, the two fingers on his eyes were very open, and he saw all the pictures just in his eyes. What''s more, I enjoyed watching it very much.


    Before she turned to leave, she was still muttering: "it seems that the fourth brother is recovering very well."


    Inside.


    In Shang Dynasty, Yu was embarrassed and hid his face on Tang Wei''s shoulder.


    "I don''t think I''ll have to go to your Tang''s house any more. It''s a shame," she murmured


    Tang Wei raised her shy face, her eyes were still burning, and her voice was hoarse, "anyway, she has seen it all, do you want to continue?"


    "No! If you kiss again, something will happen. " Business rain laugh murmur, red lips toward him Du up, "you see, is not you kiss swollen."


    The smile in Tang Wei''s eyes is deeper and more complicated. He leaned over her lovely red lips and gave it another gentle kiss. "Let''s go out. The guest is busy outside, but the host is affectionate inside. It seems that it is not very decent. "


    "Thank God, you finally remember that you are the master." Business time rain joking.


    "I can''t help it. I always forget myself when I meet you."


    Such love words, coupled with his gentle voice to the extreme, business rain heart like wipe honey as sweet. She slipped down from the glass platform, looked up at him, "I found your mouth more and more sweet."


    "That''s because I''ve just tasted your taste, and it always infects each other."


    How many kisses do you get


    "I don''t mind trying again."


    "I''m afraid I''ll come in again after a while. Let''s get out of here


    She said, leading him out. Tang Wei''s dizziness has improved a lot. He keeps pace with her and steps out.


    as soon as they came out, when the rain separated from him in the Shang Dynasty, Tang youyou immediately came over.


    "Fourth brother."


    Tang didn''t know what she wanted to ask, but said in a low voice: "don''t worry, it''s OK. It''s all right now. "


    Tang youyou looked at his face and saw that his face was much better than just now, and even could see a faint layer of red. She sighed: "sure enough, my sister-in-law is still treating all kinds of diseases!"


    Tang Wei:


    The next day.


    Early in the morning, Tang woke up.


    He went out first, called Yu Sheng, and then returned to his room.


    On that big bed, she was still sleeping soundly, and her lips were always tinged with a faint smile.


    Tang Wei sat at the head of the bed in his nightgown, looking at her in a trance. He really wanted to protect her smile at this moment and never break it.


    Long finger, gently plucked the broken hair in front of her forehead, gently stroked her forehead, and then down to her eyes, to the tip of her nose, to her soft and delicate lips


    He caressed her greedily, and suddenly opened her lips and held his fingers. He was surprised for a moment, only to see her smile, slowly open eyes. Although the appearance is lazy, some sleepy eyes, but obviously has been awake for a while.


    "Did I disturb you?"


    "You peep at me. No, it''s stealing me. " She said, and sat up from the bed.


    Tang Wei took her out of the quilt and put her on his leg. Her hands around his neck, small face sleepily planted in his neck, "why peep at me early in the morning?"


    "If you want to see it, look more." Maybe, I can''t see it in the future.


    Tang Wei lifted her hair behind her ears. Ask her: "what do you want to eat in the morning, your stomach is not good, or drink millet porridge, OK?"


    "I''ve thought it over. I''ll cook you chicken porridge this morning. I''ve already cut the chicken there Shang Shi Yu raised his face lazily, "are you hungry? I''ll get up and make it for you now


    "No more." He patted her face. "I''ll wash my face if I go to sleep. I''ll make it for breakfast today."


    "No, no, you can''t cook." Shang Shiyu refused.


    Seeing her so nervous about her appearance, Tang Wei''s eyes were clear and dark, dark and bright, "just this time, OK? After that, it''s up to you. "


    "To tell you the truth, don''t you think my cooking is not as good as yours? In fact, I know my cooking is not as good as yours, but... "


    "Stop thinking. I just want you to try my cooking again. " Tang Wei interrupted her more nagging, "OK, go back to sleep. It''s settled."


    Without giving Shang Shiyu a chance to say anything more, Tang Wei stuffed her into the quilt and went out by himself.


    She rolled on the bed twice, not sleepy. After all, it''s hard for her to sleep. It''s better to get up and help him.She stretched out, changed her clothes and washed.


    -


    "how delicious In the Shang Dynasty, the rain sniffed the porridge served, as well as his carefully baked toast and golden eggs.


    "How do I feel that you don''t cook very much, but your cooking is getting better and better!" Shang Shi Yu couldn''t wait to taste a piece of congee with a spoon.


    Tang Wei reminds: "be careful of scalding. Slow down. "


    "Delicious." Business time rain satisfied squint, sat at the long table, looking at the handsome man in front of him, "when you are completely cured, I decided to give you the kitchen. As long as it''s your porridge, I''ll never get tired of eating it all my life. "


    Hearing her words and looking at her satisfied expression, Tang Wei''s eyes became more complicated.


    It''s very common happiness to cook for one person all your life.


    However, for some people, this kind of ordinary happiness is far away.


    He didn''t say anything, just put the egg in the dish in front of her, "eat more if it''s delicious."


    Looking at her contented appearance, Tang Wei felt a little better. After pondering for a long time, he said, "businessmen, I may go out in a moment."


    Shang Shiyu raised his head and said, "go out? Speaking of yesterday, why didn''t you hear that


    "Well, it was decided this morning."


    "Then I''ll go with you." Shang Shi Yu nodded: "going out for a walk, relaxing, breathing fresh air is also helpful to the disease."


    "Wait for me at home today." Tang weiquedao.


    In the Shang Dynasty, Yu Nuogu said deliberately, "is my little tail bothering you?"


    Tang Wei''s eyes are deep, "I wish you this little tail is my little tail all my life."


    This sentence, to her, is particularly pleasant to hear. She laughs. "In that case, do you want me to wait for you at home?"


    "It''s time to go to the company with Yu Sheng today. I really need to hide my little tail."


    -


    when I see that there are still people who are painting the Tang and Song Dynasties, I will say again, ha, do not write about the Tang and Song dynasties. This "no writing" means that he will not write his stories in the future. I also want to satisfy all your wishes, but there is no other way without inspiration. I hope you don''t force me any more. Love you! If it is to wait for his readers, is really can give up. I really don''t want to write again, really!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1581

    "It''s time to go to the company with Yu Sheng today. I really need to hide my little tail."


    "Go to the company!" Shang Shiyu worried, "will many shareholders come to you? I don''t want you to be too tired. "


    "Don''t worry. There are many secretaries in the company. I''m just a simple patrol. It''s been a long time since I was discharged from the hospital


    After listening to Tang Wei''s saying that, the rain in Shang Dynasty was a little calmer. Knowing that it was inconvenient to take her to the company, she did not say that she would follow her. A person at home to clean up, waiting for him to come back, is also a simple and happy thing.


    When they finished their breakfast, Yu Sheng arrived. In fact, the whole breakfast was eaten by the rain during the business hours. Tang Wei only moved the spoon symbolically and vomited when she didn''t pay attention to it. After all, there are a lot of tests today, and you can''t have breakfast.


    He knew where to go today''s itinerary, so he was very stuffy and didn''t talk much.


    When the rain told him to eat breakfast, he did not eat it. He didn''t reply much about what he said to him.


    In the Shang Dynasty, the rain tied a tie to Tang Wei. He took a look at Yu Sheng and asked in a low voice, "have you found that Yu Sheng looks strange today?"


    "What a strange way?"


    "When I talk to him, he is indifferent and not interested. I''m in a bad mood. "


    Tang Wei looked at the voice and laughed, "you girls have a few days of depression every month, of course, men can also have."


    "Is it?" Shang Shiyu was particularly suspicious of such a statement. "I think he looks more like a lovelorn. You see, he''s worried, always looking at us in a daze. "


    "Well, it''s about time. We should go out." Tang did not worry about being seen by her, and did not delay.


    The rain in business time sent them to the door.


    Tang Wei and Yu Sheng go out. Yu Sheng walks in front of him and drives the car to the door. Tang Wei took a few steps and suddenly turned back. In spite of the presence of Yu Sheng, he picked up the chin of the rain and bent down to kiss deeply. In the Shang Dynasty, the rain gave a "um" sound. His face turned red and he panted to remind him, "Yu Sheng is..."


    Tang Wei did not care, taking advantage of her speaking space, more wantonly put his tongue into her lips and teeth to absorb her sweet.


    For a long time, as if finally satisfied, he pulled away from her lips. Breathing. It''s messy.


    When the business rain blurred eyes raised to look at him, his eyes deep, but also with deep, complex feelings, close to cover her. "What''s the matter with you?" she asked sensitively


    ¡°¡­¡­ After leaving the hospital, I didn''t spend the whole day with you for the first time Tang Wei rubbed her soft hair. "I haven''t left yet, I''ve been thinking about you."


    Shang Shiyu''s heart is sweet, holding his hand, "I will miss you too. Therefore, you should come back early and not be tired to yourself. "


    "Well, I must be back earlier."


    Not far away, in the sound looking at this touching scene, the heart can not bear. In the end, he stopped looking.


    God is merciful. Not so painstaking to separate the lovers.


    Yu Sheng drove the car and took Tang Wei to the hospital.


    He didn''t talk much all the time, and his face was stiff. Tang Wei saw his dignified appearance in the rearview mirror and pretended to be relaxed and said: "you are so worried. The businessmen think you are lovelorn."


    "The fourth master knows that I don''t have a girlfriend at all."


    Tang didn''t nod his head, "I''ve been taking a break recently. It''s really hard for you to have time to fall in love. So... "


    Don Wei pauses, "later It should be much easier to change the boss. "


    "Fourth master, I''m not complaining, and I haven''t thought about changing the boss. So... " After a moment''s pause, he looked up from the rearview mirror and said, "no matter what the inspection results are today, please hold on. I don''t want to change my boss! "


    Hearing this, Tang Wei was naturally pleased.


    Their relationship has long been more like a brother in trouble than a subordinate.


    Tang Wei sighed: "I also want to hold on. It''s just


    God loves to make fun of him.


    He did not go on. The sound disappeared in the car, and the car quickly stopped at the door of the hospital.


    When they got to the VIP floor, Tang and song had been waiting for them. His face was dignified, more than his voice.


    Tang Wei sighed: "don''t do this. It makes me feel like I''m standing in front of the devil''s gate. "


    Tang and song wanted to make themselves relaxed, but it was difficult to do so.


    As he arranged for the medical staff to prepare for the examination, he asked him, "did you still feel dizzy yesterday?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes Tang did not answer truthfully, "when I woke up this morning, I felt dizzy. And... "


    "And what?" Tang and song urgently asked.


    "I feel sick in my stomach. I vomit." Fortunately, at that time, merchants were still sleeping soundly. She didn''t find anything wrong with him.As soon as this word falls, Tang Song and Yu Sheng''s faces suddenly change.


    Tang and Song Dynasty raised their voice: "are all the inspection equipment ready?"?! Come on


    All of a sudden, he was in a bad mood, a little grumpy.


    The medical staff did not dare to neglect any more, and they all trotted in a hurry. Tang Wei was led by the nurse to change his clothes. He was waiting quietly on the corridor outside. His heart was heavy.


    Tang Wei began to lie on the cold bed again and was drawn blood by the nurse. Then, he pushed all kinds of equipment to do physical examination.


    All these tests, he has done to numb.


    After a short rest, he felt tired again.


    These hours, for him, are suffering. It was also a torment to the harmony in the Tang and Song dynasties.


    A few hours later.


    The door of the ward was pushed open.


    Tang and Song Dynasty, dressed in white robes and holding a large number of inspection results, pushed the door in. Yu Sheng almost immediately stood up and said, "six masters, what''s the result? Optimistic? "


    Tang and song did not speak immediately, but the silence at the moment was more than a thousand words.


    Tang Wei lay there, heart, heavy and heavy.


    The chill all over his body swept over him, almost freezing his whole body into ice.


    He closed his eyes hard, his hands tight. He thought that he had been numb for a long time. Moreover, he was never a person who complained about everything, but this moment It''s really resentful!


    If there is a God in the world, then God is not benevolent. At least, he has never been kind.


    "Six masters, are you sure there is no mistake? The fourth master came to review some time ago, and the situation is still good. " Yu Sheng can''t believe it.


    The Tang and Song dynasties were pale and frustrated. For the first time, he felt that he was so useless, "I hope Our data is wrong. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1582

    In voice unwilling to take the list in the hands of Tang and Song Dynasty.


    It has recurred in such a short time. Moreover, there was no sign before.


    His lips trembled Is there no other way? What about the third transplant? "


    I can''t go back to heaven.


    Tang Song''s eyes were dark red, "fourth brother''s body, the last chemotherapy has been seriously injured, such a short time, absolutely can not bear the third chemotherapy. Even if we really bear it, the success rate this time will only be lower and lower than it is now. "


    "There must be other ways!" Yu Sheng''s fists were tight and his face was cold. "Six masters, are you not a medical genius? Everybody calls you that! Are you worthy of the title if you give up now? I see you, it''s just a show! Otherwise, how can the disease of fourth master make you treat so many times without any improvement? "


    "Yes, I feel like a embroidered pillow! What a genius! Even my brother is helpless The feelings of remorse and remorse in the Tang and Song dynasties were also uncontrollable.


    "Well, all of you, be quiet." Finally, lying on the bed of the party, slowly opened his eyes.


    His eyes are calm, no, it''s not just calm, it''s empty. It''s horribly empty. Like in the shortest time, has accepted the ending of dying.


    "This is my life, Yu Sheng, don''t blame the sixth master. As for the sixth brother, you don''t have to blame yourself. It has nothing to do with you. " His voice is too calm and abnormal, "the third transplant, I will not do it again."


    He didn''t want to go through those dark days.


    And


    He has a good idea of his fragile body, and chemotherapy is just a faster acceleration of death. He cherished these few days and didn''t want to waste them in hospital.


    "I want to spend the time I''ve left, and I''ll spend a good time with businessmen. Also good, do not have to suffer, do not have to be embarrassed to walk the last section of the road. " He got up from the bed and began to change his shirt and suit.


    Even at this point, all his movements were elegant.


    "Yu Sheng, take me back." He organized himself like a normal person. From the beginning to the end, he did not look at the stack of laboratory tests.


    When he came to the door, he suddenly said in a voice, "those, give it to me."


    In the sound of the hand, some shaking. It was just a few thin pieces of paper, but it was hard to imagine the heaviness in the hand at the moment.


    He handed it to Tang Wei. Don didn''t tear it up and put it in the garbage can.


    "Today, just as if I hadn''t been here." Tang Wei said to both of them, "businessmen, my father, grandfather, and others, you don''t mention a word."


    "Fourth brother..."


    "I don''t want the last part of the road to be finished watching everyone''s sadness!" Tang Wei''s voice raised some, until this moment, his mood just appeared to crack, some excitement.


    Tang and song lips play, a lot of words want to say, but, in the end, all stem in the throat, nothing can be said.


    After Tang Wei left, he was out of control. He hit the wall with a fist, and the bones on his hand were broken. The blood was smeared on the wall, and he didn''t feel pain.


    This world, too unfair!


    Fourth elder brother what is good, to everybody is good, but, had suffered the torture is he!!


    The more I think, the more heartache. He held up the wall and gasped for breath, unable to calm down his emotions. The nurse pushed the door and saw his bloody hands. He was scared, "Dr. Tang! Your hands are bleeding


    "I''m fine..." Three words, Tang and Song said, it seems to be exhausted physical strength, voice some shaking, eyes red.


    This kind of appearance made the nurse feel unbearable. She didn''t know what happened, but she guessed it was related to the fourth master. Tang Song said, "go and ask Professor Wang to come to my office and say I need to find him for something."


    He had to remind Professor Wang that he was also hiding from his father. In addition, we should speed up the research of new drugs. Even if the fourth brother can''t wait, there will be many fewer tragedies in the future.


    "Well, I''ll go at once. But your hand... "


    "What is this little injury?" Tang and song laugh at themselves. This pain, and the fourth brother suffered from the pain, is not a drop in the bucket. However, the so-called medical genius, he can not help.


    all the way to the villa.


    Compared with just now, Yu Sheng doesn''t speak any more.


    Tang Wei sat in the back seat, looking bleakly at the spring scenery outside the window. He always thought that he could be lucky to see the scenery every year.


    "Yu Sheng." Tang Wei suddenly opened his mouth.


    "I''m here."


    "Didn''t you say you didn''t want to change your boss before?" Tang Wei Dao.


    Yu Sheng held the steering wheel tightly and didn''t answer. Only heard Tang Wei continue: "then don''t change it! Tomorrow, I''ll put the salary and bonus of the next 30 years into your account. When I''m gone... "


    "Fourth master!" Yu Sheng couldn''t hear.However, Tang Wei continued: "you can find a professional manager to take care of the places you can''t manage. The rest, it''s up to you. I trust you about the company. The merchant has never suffered such a big stall. It''s all on her. I''m afraid she will collapse at any time. "


    "Yes, Miss Shang can''t do these things, so Fourth master, you should live well. " In the voice, some hoarse.


    Tang Wei smiles bitterly.


    After a pause, he sighed: "later The merchants will be handed over to you. "


    With these words, he did not look at Yu Sheng again. Because, he also red eye socket.


    His businessman


    He''s really not at ease. He''s not at ease.


    "Miss Shang wants you to take care of her more!" In the vocal tract.


    Tang Wei did not answer again. He adjusted his mood and took out his mobile phone to call Shang Shiyu.


    Over there, Shang Shi Yu is cleaning the house with her apron on. She was very happy to receive his call. "When will you be back?"


    Hearing her voice, Tang Wei''s chest pain did not ease a little bit, but the pain was deeper.


    He covered the microphone, took a deep breath without trace, and pressed down the pain with force. Then he said, "it''s already on the way back. What are you up to? "


    "Clean up the study for you." She had a pleasant voice. "I think you are getting better and better now. You went to the company again today. I''m afraid I can''t manage you to stop working in the future. The study always needs to be used, so I''ll clean it for you first. Am I particularly good at it? "


    She is like a child to praise, coquettish.


    Tang Wei could almost imagine her happy little face at the moment. The hand holding the mobile phone is tight and the eye socket is sore. He cast his eyes out of the window, silent for a long time.


    "Tang Wei?" Without hearing the voice, Shang Shiyu asked, "why don''t you speak?"


    ask for monthly pass www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1583

    "Tang Wei?" Without hearing the voice, Shang Shiyu asked, "why don''t you speak?"


    "I''m here." Tang did not answer, restrained to maintain their own calm mood, "businessmen, change clothes, we go back to my grandfather''s dinner today."


    "How do you decide to go there temporarily?"


    "You haven''t been there all the time. I want to take you back and say hello to my grandfather and my father."


    Like a real family


    He was afraid that if he didn''t, he would never have a chance.


    "Well, come back and I''ll change." In business, the rain was very cheerful.


    Listening to her clear and clear voice, Tang is not willing to hang up for a long time. Until finally, she hung up first, for a long time, he finally hung up the phone.


    -


    when he returned to the villa, shangshiyu had changed his clothes and stood at the door waiting for them.


    When he got out of the car, she had already galloped towards him.


    Tang Wei subconsciously stretched out his arms and hugged her. Brush off the broken hair on her forehead and look at her deeply, "how can it look so beautiful today?"


    She narrowed her beautiful eyes. "Is it only good today?"


    "Every day. But it''s a great day. " He kisses her on the forehead, the voice line is gentle, the eyes are full of her flower smile.


    "Of course, I have to dress up well today. I have to leave a good impression in front of your grandfather and your father for the first time."


    "You cry so much that you look like a walnut and your hair looks like a chicken coop. They''ve seen it many times." Tang did not open the door for her, and when she sat in, he sat down with him and said with a smile, "businessman, are you not a mender now?"


    "Oh, I was so focused on you that I didn''t care about myself." Business rain some chagrin, "had known, I had to spend some thought for myself."


    "It doesn''t matter. You look good. Grandfather and father like you very much


    "Mr. Tang, it''s too much of a slap and a sweet date." She murmured and complained. Hands but instinctively embrace his arm, which and in front of the voice to say hello.


    He nodded his head slightly in the voice. Compared with the morning, his face did not soften, but was more ugly.


    In Shang Dynasty, rain whispered and Tang Wei said, "is Yu Sheng in a better mood?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Weitou glanced at the driver''s voice in the rearview mirror, and said in a low voice: "maybe today''s work is too difficult, which makes him a little upset."


    When he raised his work, he raised his eyes and looked at Tang Wei. She raised her hand and touched his face, which was so cold that she frowned.


    "Am I too nervous? I think you look very tired today


    Tang Wei took her hand down and held it in his palm. "It''s not that you are too much hearted. It''s true. Today, after all, I went to the company on the first day, and I had a lot of things to worry about. So some tiredness is normal. "


    "I knew that you can''t have a good rest when you go to the company, and you can''t go in the future. At least not for months


    Tang Wei pulled his lips. "OK, I''ll listen to you."


    Shang Shi Yu looked at him suspiciously, "so obedient?"


    "When am I not obedient?"


    "So it is." She was satisfied with a smile, "then my study is also in vain."


    Tang Wei took a long arm and put her petite body in his arms. His chin was on top of her head, and his lips made a deep kiss on her head.


    "Merchants..."


    "Well?"


    "You are too thin."


    "You''re thinner."


    "Later..." Tang did not pause for a moment, closed his eyes, and whispered for a long time: "you should take care of yourself."


    "Well." She nodded and added, "take care of you more."


    Don Wei breathed harder.


    Eyes, covered with a thin layer of fog. Strong reluctant to give up, so that he did not dare to say anything again, afraid of a careless wear, just tighten his arms to hold her more tightly.


    -


    in front of you, driving in a loud voice, looking through the rearview mirror and looking at the two people embracing each other behind you, you can''t feel the extreme.


    They say that love can create miracles, but they are just lies.


    In the world, where are so many miracles? It''s more of a tragedy.


    the old man was very happy to know that Tang Wei was going to bring the merchants back. I ordered the kitchen to add several more dishes.


    Stop under the steps and open the rear door.


    Business rain first get off, and then, Tang Wei down, and in the voice: "let''s go up to dinner."


    "I''m not going in." Yu Sheng said, "I have no appetite."


    Tang Wei looked at him deeply and pressed his shoulder. Although nothing was said, everything was in silence.


    There is life and death."Fourth master, take good care of yourself. I''ll go first."


    "Come here, eat before you go." The rain kept them in business.


    Tang Wei said: "he does not want to stay, let him go first."


    Shang Shi Yu didn''t say anything more. He saw Yu Sheng drive away first. Shang Shiyu said: "I think his mood is much worse than in the morning. How did you torture him all day? "


    "He must have something on his mind. Stop talking about him. Let''s go in. " Tang Wei led Shang Shi Yu up the steps.


    besides the two of them, there are only Mr. Tang and Tang Shoulin on the table.


    "I didn''t have time to let anyone else know when you were coming. Otherwise, we can make a big family get together today and have a good time. " At the table, the old man sat at the top.


    "That''s fine." Tang did not take over the hot soup from the servant, "more people, businessmen may be embarrassed."


    "I''ve seen them in the hospital several times. I''m sorry. Old six and seven, is this girl more familiar? "


    "Well. Dr. Tang and you you only met yesterday. " Rain returns in business.


    Tang didn''t peel shrimp shells for merchants, "only big brother and Feifei merchants have not seen it."


    "Your brother Stinky boy, I thought it was the most reassuring thing for me, but it''s not a kind of fuel-efficient lamp. " The old man sighed, "you one by one, you can''t finish your heart."


    "Dad, how old is the boss? He is mature and rational. He knows what he wants and what he doesn''t want." Tang Shoulin then said, "this divorce must be the result of careful consideration."


    "Forget it. He said he would come back to see Lao Si for a while, and then I''ll ask him the details The old man said, personally to the merchant clip a drumstick, "come on, business girl, eat more."


    "Thank you, Grandpa." In the Shang Dynasty, the rain was flattered and picked up the bowl and picked up the big drumstick.


    "Yes, we have to thank you. You are a great hero in our family! If you don''t have a fourth child, you can''t be so fast


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1584

    How dare rain take credit alone?


    "It''s everybody''s credit. However, the greatest meritorious official is Tang Wei. " Shang Shiyu staggered the chicken legs and put half of them into Tang Wei''s bowl. "Mr. Tang, you''ve been particularly good during this period of time."


    It''s been so hard, so hard. If there is no strong willpower, ordinary people may not be able to support it. He got through it.


    Tang Wei looked at the merchant''s praise in the eyes, as well as the father and father''s happy look, his eyes across a touch of dark. However, the dark color was soon hidden by him.


    He laughed and bit the drumstick. "It''s delicious. You can try it."


    He can''t stand her praise.


    Because


    This time, he really can''t endure any more


    He chewed again stiffly, saying delicious, but his mouth was bitter and tasteless, hard to swallow.


    After dinner, Tang Wei and his two elders sat in the old house for a while. Playing chess with the old man was said by his father.


    Shang Shi Yu was obedient and sat beside him all the time. She couldn''t get in on some topics, and she couldn''t understand the chessboard. However, even so, she was interested in being with him.


    As long as she is with him, she is satisfied with her life.


    When he got back in the car, Shang Shiyu hugged his arm and leaned on his shoulder and sighed, "it''s really good."


    "What''s so nice?"


    "Live a quiet and beautiful life. Do you think it''s particularly good? " Shang Shi Yu looks at the stars outside the window. "I want to live like this every day. But with my parents, it would be perfect. "


    Listening to her longing, Tang Wei looks darker. He gently pinched her finger. "Businessmen, let''s go back to Mianyang."


    "Well, I will. Isn''t the ticket reserved? "


    "Let''s go ahead of time."


    "Why?" In business, rain looked back from the window.


    Because


    He was afraid that if he did not go, he would be late. I''m afraid he can''t make it for two months.


    "I just brought you to meet your grandfather and father, so I can''t wait to meet your parents. You miss them too, don''t you? "


    "But I want to wait for you to be more stable."


    "I''m stable." Tang Weizao has already made a decision, "in fact, I have asked Yu Sheng to reschedule my ticket today."


    Shang Shi Yu gaped, "when did it change?"


    "Just two days later."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At first, Yu Sheng didn''t agree. However, Yu Sheng also knows that his time is running out. This relapse, the speed of deterioration is beyond imagination, more ferocious than before. Therefore, I do not want to leave him any regret.


    "I can agree to go back to Mianyang in two days, but only if Dr. Tang says OK. So, we''d better go to the hospital for an examination tomorrow The rain in business is not at ease.


    Tang Wei did not refuse, only said: "good."


    by the time we got back to the villa, it was completely dark.


    Business time rain rate to go first, while taking off his coat, said: "it''s about to your sleep time, I''ll give you water, you quickly take a bath, hurry to bed to sleep."


    She was in charge of all the little things in his life.


    With that, he was going upstairs. However, has not yet taken a step, is not from the back of the Tang Wei embrace. Startled, she was turned and pressed against the porch.


    Tang Wei deep eyes staring at her, the eyes, burning with burning flame and deep feelings, staring at her heart beat quickly. She held her breath and looked at him, gently pressing her hands on his chest: "you don''t want to Well, ~ "


    before Shang Shiyu''s words were finished, he was deeply held by Tang Wei.


    He will swallow all the extra words.


    She had always been unable to resist his kiss, which made her a little weak. His hands soft grasp his shirt, Tang not panting, big palm can''t wait to reach into her clothes.


    "Tang Wei..."


    Business rain breathing disorder, broken voice, but there are some rational in her to push away this man.


    "Tang Wei, no way..."


    "Businessman, I want you!" He bit her ear and unbuttoned her shirt with his long fingers. When she got to the third one, she seemed unable to wait. She tore the shirt open and slid her other hand onto the snow-white back behind her, pressing to open the bra button.


    He has never been so impatient as he is today. It''s even a little rough. However, it made her body tremble even more.


    His affectionate eyes swept over her beautiful body. As if to engrave all these in the bottom of my heart forever


    The word "Wei" on her chest was as clear as ever.


    "Don''t stare..." The rain in Shang Dynasty was embarrassed by him to the extreme, and his white body was dyed with a layer of pink. She grabbed her shirt, trying to block herself. However, his hands were pressed against the wall separately.His eyes are so deep, so heavy, "businessman, don''t move, let me have a good look at you again."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shang Shi Yu bit his lower lip in shame. She can only not face, let his eyes on his own wanton.


    However, soon, Tang Wei used his lips instead of fingers and eyes. At first, he just kisses her lips, then, gradually, to her white neck, sexy clavicle


    "Ah..."


    The lovely red plum was put into his lips, and the rain shook so much that he could hardly stand still. She could only get out of control and groan. However, he did not let her go, eager and deep kiss, inch by inch down.


    He kisses delicately, or licks or bites, as if to bring the touch of every inch of her skin to eternity.


    He pulled her trousers down to her knees.


    In the Shang Dynasty, the rain had already stood unsteadily. His hands were wet and his knees were shaking badly.


    Don Wei''s slender fingers, squeezed into her body.


    "Doctor Tang said Shang Shi Yu gasped, his blurred eyes and he said, "you want to Abstinence... "


    "But your body wants to..."


    "I didn''t..."


    "No?" Tang Wei''s fingers were more unrestrained, which made her tremble even more. She hugged him with both hands to stabilize her body.


    Tang Wei smile more and more tender, "businessman, you just lied."


    "How can you expose me?" Angry rain on his shoulder. It was him that made her so embarrassed.


    The last few days of the month, please. If you don''t vote again, it will be invalid!!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1585

    "How can you expose me?" Angry rain on his shoulder. It was him that made her so embarrassed.


    Tang Wei gently gnawed her ear, hoarse to the extreme, "even if you can bear, I can''t bear it."


    He said, will be a mess of her, a hug. Two people fall into the sofa behind them.


    "Well Tang Wei... "


    "Businessman, I love you so much..."


    For the first time, Tang Wei made such a deep confession.


    The rain trembled in the Shang Dynasty. Physical and psychological double-layer stimulation, let her quickly climb to the peak, but he did not let her go, waiting for her is more turbulent exciting demand.


    She also likes to love him


    This sentence, she tried to say many times, but in the end, the export became a groan.


    This love is a long time away. But it is also full of life.


    The next day.


    Shang Shiyu accompanied Tang Wei to the hospital for examination.


    Don was not pushed into the examination room, but was not checked again.


    "Are you going to Mianyang now?" Inside, Tang and song asked him. These two days, he devoted his time to the research of new drugs, and hardly slept for a few hours, so now his eyes are covered with dark circles and he looks rather tired.


    Tang Wei stood at the window and looked out of the window. Outside, it was full of spring, and it looked lively.


    The scenery like this is really nostalgic


    His eyes were more distant, his voice was clear and a little tired. "I must send the merchant back to her parents. Later When someone cares about her and someone looks at her, I can feel relieved... "


    The fists of the Tang and Song dynasties were clenched, loosened and tightened. Finally, he said heavily, "we Will help you take good care of her. "


    "I know." Tang didn''t take back his eyes and pulled his lips at the Tang and Song dynasties. However, the smile, but full of sadness, "to you, I am very relieved. It''s just It''s a pity that I can''t take care of her by myself. "


    Silence for a while, he asked: "how long can I live?"


    What was stuck in the throat of the Tang and Song Dynasties could not be said. How long can you live? This time, it''s getting worse faster than they thought. I''m afraid it won''t last three months. What about one month? I''m afraid a month is very reluctant.


    After all, Tang and song did not say these words, but said, "I have asked the nurse to change the medicine for you, and try to eat as I write."


    Don didn''t know that the drugs didn''t help either. Still, nod, "OK."


    Outside.


    During the business hours, Yu sat in the waiting room and waited in a hurry. As soon as the door was pushed open, she raised her eyes to have a look. However, it was not Tang Wei who came in, and her eyes darkened again.


    I don''t know what the results of this test are.


    Must be good, will not appear rejection, also will not recur.


    She said it over and over, praying in secret, and her mind was in a state of confusion.


    "Sister in law." At this moment, the door was pushed open and the Tang and Song Dynasties came first.


    "How about it?" Shang Shiyu immediately stood up and said, "has the result come out?"


    Tang and song pulled their lips, and then they pretended to be relaxed: "don''t worry, all the results It''s all very good. "


    The last three words, he said very slowly, let Shang Shiyu''s heart jump.


    "Is it true? Can I see the result? "


    "Show her the result." Tang Wei entered the door from behind the Tang and Song Dynasties and looked at the Tang and Song Dynasties with a sign. However, the Shang Dynasty rain did not notice this look, just received the result handed over by the Tang and Song dynasties. She did not know that the result did not belong to Tang Wei.


    She looked at all the normal data, a long sigh of relief, the whole person this just relaxed a little. Finally the smile came back on his face.


    "Can he fly back to Mianyang with me?" She asked cautiously.


    The Tang and Song dynasties were silent, as if thinking.


    Tang Wei coughed, and Tang and song regained consciousness and nodded his head, "well, yes. But... "


    "But what?"


    Tang Song looked at Shang Shiyu with deep eyes, "sister-in-law, you must take good care of my fourth brother. The temperature in Mianyang City is not so high, so be careful not to freeze. Make sure you have a good sleep and rest when it''s time to rest... "


    "Well, all right. You and Professor Wang have already told me these countless times." When the Tang Dynasty did not see the Shang Dynasty, Yu''s face was suspicious. He immediately interrupted more words from the Tang and Song Dynasties, "if you say this again, it will only make the merchants more nervous. Just tell her that I''m in good health and everything


    Tang and song also know when the rain is more nervous, four elder brothers, take a look at her tense face, just way: "OK, I want to say that''s all."


    Tang Wei took Shang Shi Yu''s hand. "Let''s go first and go back to pack up."


    "I''ll see you off."


    "No, we drive our own cars."


    "Drive slowly on the road and pay attention to safety." Tang and song did not rest assured to keep up with the step, told.Don didn''t let him go back, so he didn''t follow. Looking at the two of them leaving hand in hand, his chest was as heavy as a boulder. Who can imagine such a beautiful picture? In the near future, maybe I will never see you again


    when packing up, the rain was folding clothes, and Tang Wei was doing other things.


    After a while


    Shang Shi Yu shook the household register book in his hand, "why even my household registration book has been taken?"


    "Well, take the emergency with you."


    "Why do you have your passport? We''re not going abroad. " In business, rain was more suspicious.


    "It''s my habit to take all the documents, just in case." Tang didn''t pack up all her documents and put them on the bottom of the suitcase.


    The reason why I bring these documents is not because of other things, but because


    After that, here, she won''t come back


    "Well, if you say you''ll take them all, then you''ll take them all." She didn''t think much.


    Tang Wei stood there, looking at her busy figure squatting on the ground, all kinds of emotions at the bottom of her eyes surged, and in the end, they turned into nostalgia and reluctant to give up.


    As if feeling something, she suddenly turned around. His line of sight has no time to take back, and she ran into her. She smiles at him with a bright smile, "what are you looking at?"


    His heart was shaking, and his eyes were filled with love. He pulled her up and, involuntarily, lifted her chin and gave her a deep kiss.


    During the business period, the rain said softly, "still It''s about cleaning up. "


    "Don''t worry..." He breathed a little, and his sexy voice came out of his lips.


    Merchants


    What to do?


    So reluctant to let go, but In the end, it''s time to let go


    Next life Will they meet again?


    "Tang Wei, what''s the matter with you?" Kiss to the lips will be red and swollen, Shang Shi Yu retreated from his lips, gently pinched his shirt collar with both hands, looked at him vaguely, and murmured in a low voice: "you have broken your skin..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1586

    Ning Mu Tang didn''t look at the purplish lips, long fingers caressed in the top, "sorry, I didn''t control well."


    Shang Shiyu grabbed his finger and looked up at him, "is it my illusion? I always think you have something on your mind these two days. "


    She is a sensitive person.


    She will find out sooner or later his discomfort.


    Tang Wei is no surprise.


    "There''s something on my mind."


    "What''s the matter?" She was very concerned.


    "Look at me now." Tang Wei slightly bent over, grabbed her hand over his head, and then down, touched his eyes and eyebrows, "no hair, no eyelashes, no eyebrows, the most embarrassing time to see your family, it is difficult not to worry."


    Shang Shi Yu was in pain. She didn''t want to go back to the painful experiences of the past few months.


    Pull his head down and kiss him. "Even if you don''t have these, it''s the best look. My parents will love you


    Her eyes were full of encouragement.


    Tang Wei put his arm around her waist. "Really?"


    "Really!" She looked up and said to him, "I''ve shown my parents your pictures before. They love it so much that they know you''re a good child by looking at your face. When I graduated from college, they urged me to take you home. But By the time I graduate from college, you''re all gone. "


    Speaking of the last sentence, she pretended to be angry at him.


    Tang Wei lovingly kisses her pouted lips.


    "This time, I''ll take you to meet my parents. You can''t run anywhere." Her joyful emotion.


    Tang didn''t look at her smile full of longing and expectation, but between her lips and teeth there was a thick bitterness and astringency. He couldn''t help stroking her soft hair and murmured: "businessmen, I''ve never left. No matter how long you leave, how far you go My heart is always with you... "


    Even after a while, he will be far away from her


    Shang Shi Yu leaned against his chest and listened to his heartbeat. She whispered: "Tang Wei, you must be good. Because I want not only your heart, but also you - your living body, your voice, your temperature, I want all of them. I want you to teach me how to swim in summer and accompany me to see snow in winter. Watch sunrise together in the morning and sunset in the evening. And then We''re going to have a lot of kids. "


    Tang Wei listened and listened, and there was a thin mist in his eyes. After all, he could not restrain himself and closed his eyes deeply and held her tightly in his arms.


    Every picture she said was what he expected.


    But I''m sorry, businessman. This time, let her down again


    The flight back to Mianyang did not take long.


    But Tang Wei obviously felt that his body was getting worse and worse. It''s like there''s something in the body that''s disappearing at a very fast rate. He tried to catch some, retain some, so that he can live a few more days, more with her, but, can''t help.


    After just a few hours'' flight, he was exhausted.


    When I got off the plane, I was worried and distressed.


    "Is it hard?" She was very nervous, holding his face, "if it''s hard, we''ll find a place to sit down and go, OK?"


    Tang didn''t smile and ordered the tip of her nose. Your parents have been waiting for us for an hour outside the airport. They can''t wait any longer. "


    "But you look tired."


    "It''s hard for normal people to fly. Not to mention me? " Don didn''t catch her hand. "Let''s go back and have a rest."


    "Are you really OK?"


    Tang Wei reluctantly stopped, "businessmen, you are too nervous. I''m the only one. I can''t do it again in front of your parents. Otherwise, they''ll think I''m weak. I can''t imagine that they will be satisfied with such boyfriends. "


    Tang Wei''s words are natural and reasonable. The rain in Shang Dynasty only said, "after you go back, you should have a good sleep."


    "Good. When you go back, you''ll do whatever you want. "


    Business rain this just satisfied hook lip.


    Mianyang City, in fact, they are very familiar with it. Businessmen are from here, let alone; Tang Wei had a company here before, and he also stayed in Mianyang for a long time. And their feelings began in this city.


    Tang Wei stood at the exit of the airport, looking at the familiar and unfamiliar city which had been separated for three years.


    His relationship with businessmen started here, and this time It will really end here


    The hand pushing the luggage is tight, and the breath is also tight.


    "Merchants!" At this moment, a woman''s voice suddenly sounded, interrupted Tang Wei''s thoughts.


    He followed the voice and saw a middle-aged woman with a bag standing outside the railing waving to them excitedly. Next to them is a middle-aged man, who is also happy to see them. Both of them seemed to be very kind, and as the merchants said, they seemed to be able to deal with each other."Tang Wei, my parents! My parents are there! " The merchant was also excited and pulled Tang Wei''s arm.


    He gave both of them a smile. They nodded at him. Although there is a distance, but the two elders have silently looked him from top to bottom. He is a decent and cultivated child, but he is thinner. If there was no serious illness, it would be perfect.


    The rain pulled Tang Wei in Shang Dynasty.


    "Dad, mom! I miss you so much The rain almost jumped with joy during the business hours. The whole man pounced on them, his hands clasping them.


    Shang Qiu, the father of Shang Dynasty, and Liu Xiangru, his mother, put out an arm around her.


    "I miss us, and I don''t see you coming back from the Spring Festival. It''s a good thing to say Yang Liuqing complained, catching her daughter''s hand, "come on, let''s see if she''s thin."


    "I''m not thin!" Shang Shi Yu was holding his face and was raised to be fat and white


    Shang''s father and mother looked at each other with a smile.


    On one side, Tang Wei was a little relieved. Fortunately, during this period of time when he was discharged from hospital, she did grow a lot of meat and spirit. Otherwise, it is really difficult for him to explain to the two elders in front of him.


    "Why, let the guest you bring over stand like this without introducing us?" As Liu Xiangru talks, her eyes drift to Tang Wei, who is always silent and smiling.


    Tang Wei also did not wait for the introduction of the business, smiling at the two elders polite self introduction: "uncle and aunt, I am Tang Wei."


    He said, reaching out to Shangqiu.


    Shangqiu did not neglect, and quickly reached out to shake with him. Although it was the first time for him to meet with them, the young man was not formal, generous and indifferent. Standing in this crowded airport, the temperament is outstanding and dazzling. It has a noble gas and attractive magnetic field.


    -


    in the last two days, ask for the monthly ticket ~ ~ ~ the monthly ticket is free of charge, free of charge. kiss you!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1587

    Shangqiu is also the first time to deal with people like Tang Wei, but he is a little stiff and embarrassed.


    "I''ve always heard about you from our merchants before. Now we can see the real people." Liu Xiangru has an outsider personality and is much more comfortable than her husband. She glanced at her husband. "I said," Lao Shang, what are you doing? Take the luggage for your daughter and them


    "Oh, yes! Look at me Shangqiu came at once to pick up their luggage cart. Tang Wei hastily declined: "no, uncle, we are younger generation, or let us come by ourselves."


    "How tired you are when you fly for so long Liu Xiang is like a road.


    Tang Wei has always been a very elegant person. Even if he is tired, he has no reason to let his elder carry his luggage. Knowing his temperament, Shang Shiyu worried that he and his father would not stand still, so he interposed: "Dad, let''s do our own luggage. You always treat me as a child. I''m over 20 now. You can do everything well. "


    Shangqiu looked at his wife. Liu Xiangru had no choice but to nod, "OK, OK, OK. Now that our daughter is old, it''s good that we can''t worry about it. Let the two of them go to work on their own


    Tang did not appreciate when the rain smile. Shang Shi Yu took Tang Wei''s arm in one hand and his mother in the other.


    Shangqiu drove to the parking lot of the airport.


    Shangqiu is a very stable driver and walks slowly on the streets of Mianyang City. Although Mianyang City is not as prosperous as you city, its development momentum is getting better and better in recent years.


    Tang Wei looked out of the window and was a little distracted.


    "Mr. Tang..." Liu Xiangru was sitting in the co driver''s seat and suddenly opened his mouth.


    Tang Wei regained consciousness, straightened up his body, and responded with a smile, "you can call me Xiao Tang, or you can call me ''Tang Wei'' just like a businessman."


    "OK, it''s called" Xiao Tang. ". It''s really awkward to call "Sir" or "sir."


    Shang Shi Yu joked in Tang Wei''s ear: "my mother was not so polite to others before."


    "Don''t bury your mother and me." Liu Xiang took a look at her daughter and asked Tang Wei, "who are there in your family?"


    "There''s a grandfather, a father, and a twin brother."


    "Oh! What kind of work do you do now


    "Mom..." Business rain helpless, "we have not entered the door, you can''t wait to check the account."


    "You are too protective. My daughter doesn''t come back to see her parents for the Spring Festival alone. I can''t check my account yet? " Liu Xiang snorted. Although she said so, she didn''t really mean to blame. She just turned to Tang Wei. Tang Wei did not care at all, only asked and answered: "I have some own career."


    "What kind of business are those?" Liu Xiangru continued to ask.


    Although Shangqiu is concentrating on driving, he also listens with his ears open. This man has to have a career to be at ease. I don''t want a good career. I just want to make a living.


    "Didn''t I work in TV before? The boss of that TV station is Tang Wei. " In the Shang Dynasty, the rain did not answer for Tang.


    "A TV station?" Liu Xiangru was so surprised that her chin would fall off. Shangqiu almost missed the steering wheel.


    "Well." Shang Shiyu laughingly looked at their reaction, and Tang Wei looked at each other, and continued: "Yancheng is in the new film and Television City, do you know? That''s what he built. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liu Xiangru couldn''t help but look at Tang Wei. This young man, it seems, is only 20, less than 30! Is this the real "young and promising"?


    Liu Xiangru quietly turned her body back and asked nothing more.


    In the business, Yu Yue leaned over and leaned over on the chair behind her, "Mom, don''t you continue to ask?"


    "Don''t you say it all? What else do I ask? " Liu Xiangru raised her chin and coughed. She pretended to be calm and said, "it''s good. It''s better than your father and I think."


    "What I''m talking about is actually only a part of his industry."


    "Only part of it?" Liu Xiangru doubted the truth.


    "He also has a film company. Don''t you like chasing stars very much? Your favorite combination of children tfboys, Tang Wei can get your signature. It''s the whole set


    "Really?" Liu Xiang is as bright as her eyes. She turned her head and looked at Tang Wei. She was forty or fifty years old. The expression of chasing stars was the same as that of a young girl. "Is what the merchant said true?"


    Tang Wei almost couldn''t help laughing. He nodded calmly: "yes, you can arrange to meet them if you want."


    "Good, good! You promised. Next time I go to Utah, you must arrange for me


    Shang Shiyu is funny, holding Tang Wei''s arm, lying in his ear and joking: "is my mother more naive than me?"


    "It''s cute." Tang Wei corrected her with a smile.


    Liu Xiangru turned her face and said, "what bad things did you say to me secretly?"


    "Absolutely not!" Shang Shiyu immediately changed his mind and said, "I say you are young.""Young what young, this is childish!" Shangqiu said: "people are dozens of years old. They are old enough to be grandmothers. They are still chasing stars as if they were young. Chasing our age can also understand, inexplicably like three children


    "If I really have grandchildren and daughters, I will be at ease to be a grandmother and take children to merchants. How can I have the mind to pursue any stars? But isn''t it that businessmen are not married and have no children? "


    Shangqiu said, "merchants, do you understand this? Your mother wants to be a grandmother


    "Do you two have any plans to get married?" Liu Xiangru struck while the iron was hot and asked directly.


    Tang Wei''s heart is bitter and hard to say, for a time did not know how to answer.


    Marriage


    For him, it was a matter of extreme luxury.


    Shang Shiyu seemed to feel his embarrassment, and even said, "Mom, we haven''t entered the door, you will urge marriage. What if this scares Tang Wei away?"


    "So you''ve brought them back. Don''t you plan to get married? I don''t believe it. "


    "Of course. Right? " Shang Shi Yu looked at Tang Wei, and then went back to his mother, "I have discussed with Tang Wei. In another year, we will get married."


    The time has been set, and Liu Xiangru and Shangqiu agree that this time is no longer about this topic.


    A group of people, happily chatting, all the way forward.


    In the carriage, it was always lively and harmonious. Tang was not in the middle of it, and he felt much happier.


    If his illness did not recur and his life had not begun to count down, he would be happier.


    Fortunately, at this moment, he finally sent the business to his parents. With such cheerful and amiable parents, businessmen will surely have a good life. When he left, he didn''t have to worry about it


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1588

    The house they live in is in an ordinary community. There are only two rooms.


    Liu Xiangru had already sorted out the sofa and said to her daughter, "tonight you will sleep on the sofa and let Xiao Tang sleep in your bed."


    Shang Shiyu looked at Tang Wei and said, "before I was my parents'' baby daughter, you just came in, and my status dropped in a straight line!"


    "Never mind. I''ll just sleep on the sofa." Tang Wei and Liu Xiang are like the road.


    Liu Xiangru saw his care for merchants and was happy in his heart. If you give your daughter to a man like this, even if you want to marry far away to the city of Jude, they can rest assured.


    "I amused the child. She seldom comes back once. How can she really sleep on the sofa? The sofa for her father. " Liu Xiangru looked at her daughter, "you and mom sleep, so the head of the line?"


    "Good!" Business time rain sajiao embrace mother''s shoulder, "what you say is what, I listen to your arrangement."


    As she spoke, she caught a glimpse of Tang Wei. He was sitting and drinking tea. Although he didn''t say anything, he could clearly see the tired color between his eyebrows. Shang Shi Yu was very distressed, "Mom, we got up too early today. I want Tang Weixian to have a rest."


    Liu Xiangru also looked at Tang Wei when she heard this, "are you tired? If you are tired, go to sleep! Just three hours'' sleep, and you''ll have dinner. "


    Tang Wei got up and said to the two elders, "I''m sorry."


    "There''s nothing I''m sorry about. Come on. Merchant, you take Xiao Tang to your room. "


    "Good." Business rain nodded and led Tang Wei into the room.


    Her room is not very large. It can be seen that her parents love her very much, the small room is decorated very warm, some girls, bedding are pink.


    Tang did not look at a circle, smile: "you are the little princess at home."


    Shang Shi Yu opened the pink back corner, "this is my mother''s hobby. Although my mother is nearly 50, she is still a girl


    She said, opening the trunk and taking out his pajamas. Don didn''t take it. Go to the bathroom and change it. Shang Shi rain patted the bed, "you hurry to rest, I''m afraid I''m tired of you."


    Tang Wei lay down and patted the other side. Shang Shiyu sat on the edge of the bed and was held to his chest, which made him feel more comfortable.


    "Do I really sleep here alone at night?" Tang Wei asked her. He closed his eyes and his voice was lazy.


    "My mother is nearby, and my father is sleeping in the hall again. I dare not run to sleep with you." Shang Shi Yu said, "if my father knew about it, he would ask us to get married immediately."


    Don Wei was playing with her delicate fingers, "well. It''s not easy to come back once, sleep with mom, and talk well


    He knows that, too.


    It''s just


    The night they embrace will be another night less.


    Tang didn''t think of it, and his heart ached. He tightened his arms and gave her a kiss on top of her head.


    Shang Shi Yu asked softly, "did you let Yu Sheng book the ticket back?"


    "What? I want to go when I first came here? "


    "No. I miss my parents and I don''t want to go. But... " Shang Shi Yu raised his head from his chest and stroked his pale face. "The conditions here are simple and the air is not as good as that of the villa. I''m afraid you will not be acclimatized."


    Don''t kiss her finger. "Don''t worry about me. Now that you''re back, stay with your parents for a while. I''ll ask Yu Sheng to get the ticket ready. "


    But


    It''s just his.


    When the business rain did not say anything, silent for a long time, heard Tang Wei suddenly call her, "business."


    "Well?"


    "Your parents love you so much."


    "Well." She crooked her lips and mentioned her parents. Her face was full of pride and happiness.


    "They love you no less than I love you."


    "I love them too."


    "So..." Tang didn''t open his eyes, his eyes dropped slightly, and her beautiful eyes on, he looked serious, solemn, "when I was in a bad condition, you said you would go with me, this is too irresponsible. If you let your parents know, they will be heartbroken and will not survive. "


    Shang Shi Yu raised his hand to cover his lips, "don''t mention the past. You''re all right now, and you''ll be fully recovered in the future. Let''s forget about the past. Let it pass. "


    That kind of tormented day, every day is as hard as a year.


    If it lasted longer, she didn''t know if she could survive. What''s more, all the pain is borne by one person.


    Tang Wei took her hand off her lips. "Although it''s over, you still have to promise me..."


    "Businessmen, in the future, no matter what happens, you are not allowed to have that idea. Think about your parents - what you carry is never your life. Your life is given by them, and you are carrying their life. Do you understand? "


    "Tang Wei, what you are saying now makes me very uneasy." In business, rain suddenly hugged him with both hands, as if he would disappear from his life if he relaxed his strength a little bit, "I don''t want to listen to you. If you live, I will live well. "Tang Wei''s heart was torn into a ball.


    He took a deep breath, stabilized his mood a little, and then comforted him: "don''t be nervous. I just feel it when I see your parents. "


    In business, the rain rose straight.


    He gave her a kiss on her lips. "You have parents who love you so much. No matter how hard the future may be, you have to live for them. This life is not worth being their daughter."


    "I see." Shang Shiyu mumbled: "my father taught me, my mother taught me, even you taught me. Anyway, I am the least sensible


    "It''s not wise to say that."


    "You should be happy - it''s so exciting that someone is willing to die for you."


    "But life should never be vigorous, I''d rather be plain."


    "I know. You have a good rest. As long as you are good, I will be fine. You''re not good. I''m not good anywhere. "


    Tang Wei sighed helplessly and held her in his arms. "Stay with me for a while. I have some recognition of the bed. You will sleep better in me."


    "Good. I will always be with you. "


    Don Wei fell asleep soon. He was probably really tired and soon fell asleep.


    Shang Shiyu tucked in the quilt for him, pulled a chair by the bed, supported his chin and looked at him for a long time. I don''t know if it''s my own illusion. I always feel that It seems that he is thinner than yesterday.


    It''s clear that you are in good health. What''s wrong with it?


    Rain murmured in business. Is his cooking too bad to arouse his appetite? It seems that I still have to learn from my mother and go back to the city of Jude.


    -


    for the last day of this month, please see the ending of the story next month www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1589

    When the rain came out of Tang Wei''s room, his parents were choosing vegetables in the hall.


    She pulled up a small chair and sat down. She also chose the dishes.


    "I don''t know what kind of food Xiao Tang likes. Tell me. Let your father go out and buy it later. "


    "He''s not picky, but it''s better to have fish and shrimp meat with vegetables. It''s light, stewed or steamed. It can''t be too greasy or too heavy. " For Tang Wei''s diet on the matters needing attention, the rain in Shang Dynasty is like a treasure.


    Liu Xiangru was stunned and said to Shangqiu, "listen, Lao Shang. You can''t even enter the kitchen several times at home. Now you can carry everything clearly."


    "My daughter is growing up. Are you still jealous? "


    "What vinegar can I have. All right, you should drive to buy some fish and shrimp. Come back earlier. I did it earlier for the children, so that they could have a rest earlier. "


    "OK!" Shangqiu put down his work, washed his hands and went out.


    "Dad. Please buy some more fruit! He will have some fruit after dinner In the business time, the rain told us again.


    "Yes. I remember. " Shangqiu agreed and left.


    Liu Xiangru and Shang Shi Yu''s mother and daughter were left in the hall.


    "Asleep?" Liu Xiangru asked her daughter.


    "Well. It''s a deep sleep. "


    "I look at the child with a charming and charming manner."


    "That is. Your daughter has always had a good eye. What about? Better than the stars you usually chase? " In business, the rain was a little complacent. To hear his mother praise him is more proud than to praise himself.


    "Look at you!" Liu Xiangru said, "you two are not married yet! If you''re married one day, it''s OK


    Business rain slant head, "anyway, I am wrong, he will not marry."


    "It''s very thick skinned."


    "I don''t know if it''s inherited from you or from my father."


    "It must be your father. Your father was a few inches thicker than the wall when he was chasing me Liu Xiangru said and laughed at herself.


    "Yes. Liu Xiangru lowered her voice a lot. "Didn''t you say he was ill before? I don''t think he has any eyebrows. Is he seriously ill? But it looks very energetic. There''s nothing wrong with it. "


    "There were some minor ailments before, but now they have been solved and all are well. Don''t worry about that. "


    "He is my future son-in-law. Can I not care? Is it all right? "


    "Really." Shang Shi Yu nodded his head again. She didn''t want to talk about this topic. She just changed the topic, "Mom, has Xiaohui from Aunt Wang''s next door returned to Mianyang recently?"


    "She..." If Liu Xiang is suddenly taken away by her daughter''s topic, Balala says.


    Tang Wei spent a week in Mianyang. During this period, Tang Song and Yu Sheng''s telephone calls came from time to time. Especially in the Tang and Song Dynasties, he was always advised to go back.


    This week, he was taken care of by Shang''s father and mother. His appetite became better and better, and his people became more and more energetic. Shang Shiyu was very happy about this. She felt that his mother''s cooking was just right for him, so she often looked for her mother to learn how to cook in the kitchen.


    Tang didn''t look at her like a needle.


    He knows


    The end of life is getting closer and closer to him.


    This is about what we said.


    The sixth day in Mianyang.


    That night, Tang went into the room early without supper. Shang Shiyu came in and spoke to him, "shall we get up early tomorrow morning?"


    Tang Wei felt chilly all over. There was a cold sweat in his hand. Recently, it has been the case at night. However, on the surface, he was always the same, just smile and ask: "do you want to go out?"


    "Well. Remember three years ago, we agreed to go to Mianyang to watch the sunrise? "


    "Well."


    "Can you get up early tomorrow morning?"


    "Of course." Tang didn''t cover the book in his hand and looked at her deeply, "businessman, what else do you want to do and what you want to go, tell me all together. While I''m still... "


    Speaking of this, he stopped for a moment, his eyes darkened, and then added: "while I am still in Mianyang, we have done everything we should do."


    Shang Shiyu didn''t recognize what was wrong in his words, but said heartily, "I have to think about it again. However, in Mianyang City, there is only Mianyang sea. We are going to go. We can do everything else in Jude. "


    Tang Wei pulled his lips hard.


    He felt pain in his body. At first it was only a dull pain, but later, the pain became more and more acute. A smell of blood was coming out of the throat.


    "Businessman, I''m sleepy." Tang didn''t get up and went to the bed and lay down directly. After a while, he said, "when you go out, turn off the light for me."This order is too direct.


    I wanted to talk to him!


    Business rain drum mouth, but also do not disturb him, or obediently turned out. Before turning off the lights, she said, "I''ll call you tomorrow morning."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Good. "


    Don didn''t close his eyes, and almost all of his voice was shaking. He was very restrained.


    The light went dark and the door slammed gently. Almost immediately, he got out of bed, unable to turn on the lights, and strode into the bathroom. Open the toilet and spit blood on the white ceramic.


    It took him a long time to turn on the bathroom light. It''s dark red. It''s shocking.


    He was dazzled by the blood.


    "Little Tang..." At this moment, the door was suddenly pushed open.


    Liu Xiangru came in from the outside with his pajamas in her arms. Tang did not hear the sound to see, just and Liu Xiangru''s line of sight.


    Liu Xiangru saw the smear of blood, as well as the corners of his lips. The whole person was stunned on the spot. Tang did not panic, but slowly pressed the pump button, the blood will be pumped away.


    "Aunt Liu." He went out and took the door of the room so that the merchants would not come in the same way. He locked the door.


    Liu Xiangru came back to her mind and was still in a trance. After a long time, he said, "I Your pajamas are dry. I''ll bring them in. "


    "Thank you." Tang didn''t take it.


    "Well I went out first. " Liu Xiangru turns to go.


    Tang Weizheng wanted to stop her, but before she opened her mouth, she thought for a moment, and seemed to be a little worried. She stopped walking and turned around and asked, "Xiao Tang, the blood on the corner of your lips And just


    She pointed to the direction of the toilet, and then said, "Auntie is not a fussy person, that is I''m really worried about your appearance. "


    Tang Wei raised his hand to wipe off the blood from the corners of his lips. It seemed to be against the bloodstain, and his whole face was pale at the moment.


    "Aunt Liu, I want to ask you something. Please promise me


    [ask for a monthly ticket by adding a change ~ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1590

    After returning to her room, Liu Xiangru has been in a state of restlessness and restlessness.


    Shangqiu was wearing a vest and came out of the bath to blow his hair. When Liu Xiangru walked in front of him for the fifth time, he finally couldn''t help it, "I said, Xiangru, don''t go! Walk, walk, walk, I''m dizzy. What''s the matter with you that you''ve lost your soul? "


    "The key to the merchant''s room, do you remember where I put it last time?" Liu Xiangru didn''t go on, but she was searching all over the room.


    "Well, what are you looking for the key to her room?"


    "Don''t ask so much!" Liu Xiangru suddenly lost control of her mood, and her voice rose suddenly, which made Shangqiu angry. Shangqiu was roared a Leng a Leng, after a long time to come back to God, pointing to a drawer, "where do you look for it, it seems that once I see you put it there."


    Liu Xiangru quickly took out the drawer, emptied out all the things inside, scattered on the ground, looking for keys everywhere.


    Just then, the door was pushed open from the outside. When the business time rain poked a half head to come in, "Dad, mom, are you ok?"


    Just now Liu Xiang roared that sentence, Shang Shi Yu also listened to it outside.


    Shangqiu said, "what can I do for you. It''s your mother. She looks for some key in the middle of the night


    "All right, your hair is dry. Get out of here." Liu Xiangru finally found the key to her room, firmly held it in her hand, and drove her husband out. Shangqiu picked up and murmured: "I don''t know what''s going on. All night, my temper is suddenly so irritable."


    After mumbling, he went out to sleep on the sofa with his pillow and quilt.


    Shang Shiyu looked at the back and said, "Mom, you bully my dad again. Be careful that one day he will resist."


    "After all these years of bullying, he has been used to it."


    "Didn''t you send the pajamas to Tang Wei just now? Did you deliver it? You didn''t send me. "


    "I''ve already delivered it." Liu Xiangru pulled her hand tightly, "in the evening, don''t try to run to his room. You are an unmarried girl. What do you look like


    Shang Shiyu looked at her mother and looked at her. She always held her hand. "Mom, are you uncomfortable? Why are your hands so cold? "


    Liu Xiangru shook her head and took her hand away from her daughter''s hand. "You should go to sleep quickly. Tomorrow I have an appointment to go to Mianyang to watch the sunrise with Tang Wei? I''ll ask your father to take you there. "


    "No, it''s not far. We can take a taxi."


    Liu Xiangru looked at her daughter with complicated eyes. Finally, she nodded: "it''s OK. You two have a rare time for two, so it''s better if no one bothers you. "


    In business, the rain tilted his head and looked at his mother. Liu Xiangru was a little guilty when she looked at her, "what are you staring at me for? I''m not Tang Wei. "


    "I always think something''s wrong with you tonight."


    ¡°¡­¡­ In the middle of the night, don''t worry about it. Take a bath Liu Xiangru avoided her daughter''s sight and pushed her to the bathroom. Business time rain tilts his head, "Mom, I haven''t taken my pajamas yet!"


    the other side.


    Tang Wei sat on the bed for a long time, and the dizziness gradually disappeared, and the blurred eyes gradually became more and more clear.


    He went to the window, took his cell phone and dialed a series of numbers.


    "Fourth master!" The phone rang and was picked up immediately. In the sound of the voice with a bit of tension from the opposite, "so late, is something wrong?"


    "You don''t have to be nervous." Tang Wei''s voice is very light, some cool, like the winter snow, "book me a ticket back to Youcheng tomorrow, in the morning."


    In the sound line taut, "is there any discomfort in the body?"


    "No. It''s all very good. "


    How could it all be good? How can it all be good? Yu Sheng knows it in his heart. However, when he said this, he did not ask any more questions. He just said, "OK, I''ll order it right away. I''ll meet you at the airport tomorrow. "


    "Good."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Are they two? " He asked more.


    "No Tang Wei stopped for a moment. "I''m alone."


    The last few words were too heavy to breathe. In the voice of silence, more than a word, did not say. Tang Wei silently hung up the phone.


    this night.


    Tang Wei hardly closed his eyes.


    In the past few days, the body has only a dull pain, which is still in the tolerable range.


    However, to this evening, as if all the viruses began to invade at the same time, broke out, crazy gnawing at his internal organs, gnawing at every nerve in his body.


    He was sweating with pain and couldn''t sleep in bed. I''m afraid that businessmen will find that when the pain is the most painful, the cold sweat will wet all the pajamas on the body, and they dare not hum out. Just lying on the bed, let death drag away his little mental power.


    Later, at more than 4 a.m., he got up from bed, turned over two painkillers and swallowed them, and then felt better. Thinking that the merchant would come to wake him up soon, he took a bath so as not to be seen by her.Just after taking a bath, she opened the door of the bathroom. She was wearing pajamas, leaning lazily on the doorframe. She looked at him drowsily, looking lazy, "you''ve got up so early."


    She smile, that smile like the sun through the clouds, so that he is very infatuated.


    "You are very early, too." Her eyes were half narrowed, apparently not fully awake. Tang Wei was afraid that she would fall down. She was surrounded by two hands and supported her body. "Still sleepy?"


    "Well, I''m a little sleepy." Shang Shi Yu buried his face on his chest and sniffed, "Tang Wei, you wash yourself well."


    Tang Wei listened to her soft voice, and her heart was filled with grief. He buttoned her up with one arm and put his chin on top of her head, smelling the fragrance of her body.


    After today, after I can''t smell it, I can''t feel it anymore


    "Why don''t you sleep with me for a while In the Shang Dynasty, the rain wrapped her arms around him. She felt relieved to sleep in his arms. All of a sudden, I got sleepier.


    "No. Go back to sleep and the sun will come out. "


    "It doesn''t matter if you come out." Shang Shi Yu always closed his eyes and hooked his lips. "Anyway, it will be fine tomorrow. We will go there again in the morning."


    Tomorrow?


    He also wants to go tomorrow


    However, businessmen, do you know that there is no tomorrow between us


    Tang Wei pressed the bottom of her heart''s pain, pressed her hand on her shoulder, and gently coaxed her with patience, "businessmen, don''t fall asleep. Dear, go and change your clothes. We are ready to go out. "


    "All right! Since you are so interested, I will accompany you to the end! " When the rain stood up straight in the Shang Dynasty, he barely got up and said, "wait for me. I''m going to wash and change my clothes."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1591

    She withdrew from his arms. He turned around and took a step, and suddenly he turned back. Smile at him, stand on tiptoe and kiss his lips.


    She just touched and was about to leave, but Tang Wei refused to let go. It''s about holding her chin and deepening the kiss. Shang Shi Yu mumbled: "I haven''t gargle yet..."


    "It doesn''t matter. I don''t care."


    She laughs, hands around his neck, two people kiss together.


    Kiss for a long time, two people breathe very disorderly, just finally separated from each other.


    "Not sleepy now?" Tang Wei asked her with a smile.


    She shook her head. So, if I stay in bed again, you should wake me up with this


    Later


    Tang did not hook lip, "go to change clothes quickly, time is too late."


    "Ah, yes, we have lost a few more minutes!" Business time rain thought of business, no longer delay, immediately send hands, wearing slippers, happy to run out of the room.


    Until the back completely disappeared in the hall, Tang Weicai reluctantly drew back his sight.


    He leaned against the door weakly, and the haze covered him layer by layer, but could not cover up the deep attachment and sadness that rippled in his heart at the moment.


    Two people took a taxi to Mianyang.


    Many people came to Mianyang. It''s all lovers. The hazy morning was lively.


    Shang Shi Yu took Tang Wei''s hand and walked backward, looking up and down with one eye.


    Tang Wei some helpless one hand holding her, one hand holding her back, "businessmen, you don''t walk backwards, children are not like you walk like this, there are stones everywhere, easy to fall."


    "It doesn''t matter. You won''t let me fall with you."


    "Be obedient and walk well." Tang did not pay attention to her coquetry, but turned her body seriously. After all, he couldn''t hold her for a lifetime!


    Business rain Nuogu mouth, rubbing his hand, "your hand so cold, still have a cold sweat."


    "Maybe it''s too early."


    "It''s all because I''m not well. Knowing that you''re not in good health now, I also proposed to watch the sunrise."


    "Good." Tang Wei comforted her, "breathing fresh air is also good for my health."


    "Let''s go there!" Shang Shi Yu pointed to the observation platform, "the sun should come out soon!"


    She said, leading Tang Wei to the viewing platform. There are already some people on the viewing platform, but fortunately, the place is wide and not crowded. They both stood in a quiet corner.


    Shang Shi Yu took Tang Wei''s arm and put his head on his shoulder, "Tang Wei."


    "Well?"


    "Tomorrow, we''ll go back, OK?"


    Tang Buwei stood there with his eyes closed. He just felt his eyelids were getting heavier and heavier


    Breathing is becoming more and more difficult.


    In her ear, it seemed that she was talking to herself. However, when she entered her ear, she felt so far away that there was only a buzzing beep.


    "Tang Wei?" Without hearing the answer, Shang Shiyu called him again. Because of the dim light, she didn''t realize how weak Tang was at the moment.


    No!


    He can''t just fall down like this.


    At least, he will accompany her through the morning. He didn''t want to fall in front of her like this. It''s too cruel for her!


    Thinking of her, his heavy eyelids were slowly lifted. He looked at her and asked, "what did you say just now?"


    "Are you asleep?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yeah. A little sleepy. " Just, this time, if you fall asleep, you will never wake up


    "Let''s go back to bed after watching the sunrise. You raise your spirits. " The business time rain heartache unceasingly, is even more vexed that he should not have made such an idea. "Tang Wei, I just said that we will go back tomorrow. Go back to the city of Jude, will you? "


    "Why do you want to go back all of a sudden?"


    "I don''t know." Shang Shiyu looked at the distance and said, "I suddenly feel very uneasy..."


    She said, looking sideways, tightening his arm a little, "when we go back, first go to Dr. Tang to have a look, OK?"


    Tang Wei smiles bitterly. Nod, "OK."


    This time, it''s not a lie. After he went back, even if he didn''t go to Tang and song, Tang and song would come to him.


    "The sun is out! Come out I don''t know who called.


    The two people''s eyes, are projected into the distance. The sun rose slowly from the sea, and the whole sea was shining with golden light.


    Looking at this magnificent scene, Shang Shiyu suddenly had a feeling.


    "When you see the sunrise, do you feel that life is full of hope?"


    Tang Wei encircles her waist from the back, the chin presses wearily on her shoulder. He gave a gentle "um.".


    The rain squinted in the Shang Dynasty, and the sun was all over the body.


    "You will recover." She sighed, because of emotional, there is a thin layer of moist in her eyes, "no matter how long it will take, I will accompany you all the way, until you are completely cured, and then I will give you many children..."She is looking forward to, but do not know, put on her waist man''s hand, more and more powerless More and more powerless


    His pale lips moved back and forth, "our children will be very beautiful..."


    "Well." She laughs.


    He was full of desolation. The bright gold in front of him, reflected in his eyes, only a blur of black and white shadow.


    The God of death finally came


    At last, it was completely lit up.


    Shang Shi Yu wanted Tang Wei to go back to rest, so they didn''t stay in Mianyang.


    Shangshiyu was about to call a car back when he didn''t expect Shangqiu to drive over. His eyes first lingered on Tang Wei with a complicated look. Tang did not say hello: "Uncle Shang."


    "Dad, why are you here?"


    "Your mother asked me to buy vegetables, and I''ll pick you up." Shangqiu took his eyes from Tang Wei and said, "get on the bus."


    Tang didn''t open the door of the back seat to let Shang Shiyu go in first. After getting on the bus, he couldn''t support it, so he sat in the back and fell asleep. Shangqiu holds the steering wheel and looks in the rearview mirror from time to time. Shang Shi Yu seemed to see his father''s worry and said, "don''t worry. He got up too early this morning. He was sleepy. Just get some sleep. "


    Shangqiu moved his lips and seemed to have something to say, but in the end, he stopped talking. I didn''t say anything. I just drove faster.


    Soon, I went home.


    Liu Xiangru was waiting for them on the first floor. After getting off the bus, Shang Shiyu joked, "Mom, why are you downstairs? Can''t you come to pick us up?"


    Liu Xiangru''s expression and Shangqiu''s expression are the same heavy and complex. But when she heard her daughter''s question, she only recovered as usual and said angrily, "how old are you? Do you need me to answer? I came down to buy breakfast. Come on, old businessman, you can buy vegetables quickly


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1592

    "I''ll go with Uncle Shang." Tang did not get out of the car, he had been closed his eyes for a rest, suddenly opened his mouth.


    Business rain Leng for a moment, "you should not go back to rest?"


    "I''ve been here so long, I''ve lived so long, I haven''t helped."


    "Then I''ll go with you." Business time rain said, will take the bus again.


    Liu Xiangru grabbed her and said, "are you so nervous? It''s just to buy a dish, but I''m afraid your father will take him away? "


    "Mom, you know I''m not worried about this..."


    "Go up, up." Liu Xiangru pulled her, "you didn''t come back to help me. Go up and set up lunch with me."


    "Don''t you like my help?"


    "I like it now." Liu Xiangru closed the car door and held her firmly with the other hand. "Besides, it''s not good to let your father and his two men talk alone, get to know each other and enhance their feelings. What do you do in the middle? "


    I think it''s the same in business. Tang Wei slowly lowered the window, gave her a reassuring smile, "you go back to help Aunt Liu, I will be OK."


    "Well. Then go and come back. " The rain waved at him in business. He went to the front again and said, "Dad, you should drive safely. Come back early. "


    "Yes, I see. Go up now. "


    "I''ll go up when you''re gone."


    Shangqiu had to move the car.


    Tang Wei looked at the haunted figure in his eyes more and more distant, more and more fuzzy, chest huge mourning. He almost had an impulse, so he jumped out of the car, regardless of everything, and then gave her a good hug, a good kiss, a good feeling of her breath, and a good love for her again


    However, in the end, the hand clenched hard until the finger pinched into the palm, and he did not stop. He only breathed heavily and did not open his sight any more.


    Eyes, red circle.


    In front of him, Shangqiu saw all his sorrows in his eyes, but he could not bear it. But instead of stopping, he drove faster and faster.


    "Thank you, uncle Shang." Tang Wei finally spoke. The voice is astringent and dry. A few simple words, mixed with many complex feelings.


    Shangqiu drove the car to the airport. Hearing Tang Wei''s words, he only said, "I''m actually for my daughter. We can all see her feelings for you. If we really look at you with our own eyes... "


    Shangqiu couldn''t say any more, and his hand holding the steering wheel was a little unstable.


    the other side.


    Shang Shiyu has been staring at the car, until the car completely disappeared, she is still standing there.


    I don''t know why, I suddenly feel empty. Some lost, some pain.


    It seems that he is not going to buy vegetables, but to leave himself. Like three years ago, she left her quietly and without saying a word


    She looked, her eyes suddenly red.


    "Businessman, well behaved, why are you standing here crying?" Liu Xiang, seeing her daughter''s tears, quickly took out a tissue.


    "Mom. Did dad and Tang really go shopping? " She asked hoarsely.


    Liu Xiangru did not expect that her daughter would suddenly ask this question. She was surprised. But soon, she adjusted and said angrily, "if you don''t buy vegetables, you can really abduct and sell your family Tang Wei, but you can''t sell them. What are you thinking? Come on, go with mom and have breakfast


    She dragged Shang Shi Yu upstairs.


    Shang Shiyu thought about it for a long time, but also felt that he thought too much. After all, I went out with Dad!


    Probably, it is because of Tang Wei''s illness that she has been so nervous that she is now so suspicious.


    When the rain came into the door, he had breakfast first. She washed the dishes, and accompanied her mother to clean up the next home, it has been more than an hour. She opened the door and looked out. "Mom, why hasn''t dad come back yet?"


    "How fast! It takes an hour or two to buy a dish! The market is so big that you can visit it


    "But Tang didn''t get up too early. He must be very sleepy now. I''ll call dad and ask him. "


    Liu Xiangru put down the remote control in her hand, and her chin went to her room to compare, "I threw your cell phone into your room. You call your father."


    In business, rain got up and walked into the room.


    Liu Xiangru has been staring at that figure. As soon as she goes in, she immediately gets up and takes out the key from her pocket and locks the door.


    When the lock was finished and she repeatedly confirmed that it could not be opened, she was only slightly relieved, but her expression was full of sadness and sigh.


    Poor children.


    However, when the mother is well intentioned. How can I really watch my daughter die with Tang?


    the other side.


    Shangqiu''s car, stop at the airport.


    His cell phone keeps ringing. He took a look at it, his face darkened a lot, and didn''t pick it up.He looked back at Tang Wei, "it''s a business phone call."


    Tang Wei shook his face. "I''ll call her before I get on the plane. This time, thank you and Aunt Liu


    Shangqiu got out of the car and took out his papers and luggage from the trunk. "This is what your Aunt Liu cleaned up for you. It should be no less."


    "Thank you." Tang Wei came down and took it.


    "You''ve said thank you so many times, no more." Shangqiu is also sorry. He looked at Tang Wei and patted his arm, "you know, your Aunt Liu and I really like you very much. If you can be our son-in-law, we will be very pleased and relieved to give you the business. "


    "It''s a pity..." Tang Wei''s voice was a little hoarse, "I don''t have this blessing."


    Shangqiu looked heavy: "I''ve heard your Aunt Liu say a few words, but I don''t know what''s going on with you. But When you go back, if you have good news, you must call us in time to report your safety. "


    "Certainly." Tang didn''t nod his head, looking at Shangqiu calmly, "you go back, please - you must be optimistic about merchants and take good care of them."


    The last few words are very important. It''s a desperate and solemn commitment.


    Shangqiu is an old man, but now his eyes are a little sore. He waved to Tang and said, "you can go back to the city of you. The merchant is our daughter. We won''t let her make any mistakes."


    "I''m relieved to have handed her over to you." Otherwise, if she is allowed to live alone in the city of Jude, how can he feel at ease?


    On the radio, it''s already pressing for boarding. They didn''t say anything more and said goodbye. Tang Wei took the luggage and walked into the airport step by step.


    Obviously, it is very light luggage, but at the moment, it is as heavy as a stone and can hardly be carried.


    He gritted his teeth and persevered, stepping into the VIP waiting room.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1593

    From here on, this relationship, finally It''s a pause here again


    However, some people are always branded in the heart. Even if life stops, love will continue


    Cool wind from the city, Tang Wei boarded the plane leaving Mianyang.


    Looking at the back, Shangqiu felt desolate.


    Shang Shiyu called one after another. First, he called his father. After no one answered, he called Tang Wei''s number. However, no one answered.


    Originally, I just felt a little uneasy in my heart, but now this anxiety is constantly fermenting and expanding at the bottom of my heart. She put away her cell phone and decided to go out to find them.


    Something''s wrong! That''s not right! She can''t do that. Wait!


    Business time rain thought, to the door. However, just a step, the pace suddenly stopped.


    She found something even more wrong!


    Where is Tang Wei''s suitcase?


    She was startled and immediately opened the cupboard. Put their clothes aside, but again silly eyes. There''s nothing left of his clothes in the cupboard! Even the pajamas are gone!


    She continued to pull down the bottom drawer. His wallet, his papers, they''re all gone!


    "Mom Shang Shi Yu exclaimed in surprise and got up and ran to the door. However, after twisting the door handle a lot, the door still can''t be opened.


    "Mom, what are you doing? How did you lock the door? "


    "Businessmen, don''t get excited. You''ll stay in it for a while." Liu Xiangru''s voice clearly came from outside the door.


    Business rain more flustered, "what is waiting for a while? What are you doing behind my back? Where did you put Tang Wei''s luggage? Where did dad take him? "


    The more she asked, the more excited she was.


    Liu Xiangru was also upset, but she told the truth: "your father sent Tang Wei to the airport. If there was no delay, he would have been on the plane by now. "


    Shang Shi Yu gaped, "Mom, what are you doing? Why did you drive him away? "


    She excitedly patted the door panel, "don''t you tell me that you are satisfied with him? Why don''t you drive him away without discussing with me? He''s still very weak. It''s dangerous to fly alone


    "You child! Where did we drive him away? " Liu Xiangru sighed, "he wants to go by himself. He asked me to find a way to hide it from you and leave by myself


    Liu Xiangru''s words shocked the rain in Shang Dynasty.


    He''s leaving himself? What''s more, he deliberately kept it from her?


    "No! Mom, don''t lie to me! He''s going, he won''t hide it from me! He promised me that he would never leave me quietly again! He promised me In the Shang Dynasty, the rain''s voice became hoarse.


    Through the door, Liu Xiangru seemed to feel her daughter''s pain, "businessman, calm down and listen to me..."


    Liu Xiangru pauses for a moment, then adds a dumb voice: "his condition has recurred again."


    When the business time rain body mercilessly trembles. She pressed it against the door, as if she were afraid of hearing something wrong. Her lips were trembling and she was anxious to ask, "what did you say? What did you just say


    "This is what he told me personally - before he came to Mianyang, he had found a relapse. And, this time, it''s getting worse than expected. His body can''t support further treatment... "


    "No! You''re lying to me! He''s fine. He''s been living well. " In Shang Dynasty, the rain covered his ears with force, as if he would be safe if he didn''t listen.


    Although all this is a lie, but tears are falling down, unable to control.


    "Businessmen, don''t do this You have to learn to accept this reality, in order to live up to his last good intentions Liu Xiangru also choked, "he is afraid you can''t think of it, so he dragged the sick body to take you back from the city of Jude to Mianyang City, back to us!"


    Shang Shi Yu shook his head, "I don''t believe it! Mom, you let me out, I''m going to find him! "


    "What else are you looking for? He''s on the plane already!"


    "I''m going to Jew! I will go to the city of Juda to find him Her voice was hoarse and she was pulling at the door handle like crazy. However, everything seems to be against her, no matter how strong she is, the doorknob is still standing still.


    Liu Xiangru said: "we will not let you leave again! You are not allowed to go to the city of Jude to look for him


    As Tang Wei said, it was a fatal blow to her to see him die. They are parents, how willing to let her take such a risk? They want her to live well!


    Moreover, once released, she may follow Tang Wei at any time. How dare they take such risks when they are parents? Even if you know what you are doing now, it is extremely cruel. Maybe, she would hate them.


    "Mom, I beg you You let me out When the rain broke down in business, she shook her body and knelt on the ground, "I beg you on my knees You let me go! Let me go... "


    Liu Xiangru wiped her tears and said, "you''re good to stay, you listen to mom''s words!"


    "Mom In the Shang Dynasty, the rain made a sound of pleading, grief and despair. Liu Xiangru was so miserable that she cried, but she was always cruel.Inside.


    In Shang Dynasty, her hands were all broken and bleeding, and she never stopped. Until, the mobile phone rings suddenly.


    It was like a blast. She was confused for a moment, and then, shaking her hands, she took out her mobile phone. When she saw the word "Tang Wei" flashing above, her eyes became blurred again.


    As if afraid of their own hallucinations, and afraid that the other party will not be able to wait to hang up, she only pause for a second and then connect the phone.


    "Tang Wei..." She called him, and as soon as she made a sound, she burst into tears. Voice hoarse, "I know my mother is lying to me, you just go to buy vegetables, not really want to leave me..."


    She cried like a wronged child.


    On the other side.


    Tang Wei, who boarded the plane, leaned in his chair and looked at the wide and lonely ground of the airport through the glare window.


    He breathes very, very heavily. The cry on the phone, affecting every nerve of him, almost tore his heart to pieces. If he could, he would like to say some nice words to comfort her


    But now, there is nothing he can do.


    There was a thin layer of fog in the eyes. After several breaths, I finally found my own voice.


    "Businessmen, listen to me..." His voice, very weak. So weak that it seems to disappear at any time.


    "I don''t want to hear it! I don''t want to hear anything! I want you back! You come back, take me back to Jude! " The rain interrupted him. Emotions are on the verge of collapse.


    Tang Wei was full of bitterness and bitterness, "listen to me, OK? I''m worried about There''s no more chance. "


    In the Shang Dynasty, the heart of the rain fell into a mass.


    Even if only from the phone to hear his voice, but, she also clearly feel that he is not good! Besides, it''s not good!


    Not willing to admit, but also have to accept this terrible reality.


    -


    in fact, I always don''t like the spoiler, especially the final one, so you''d better continue to watch it. At the beginning of the month, I''ll ask for a monthly ticket www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1594

    "Businessmen, this time, I want to be serious Say goodbye to you... " In a simple sentence, he interrupted once before he could say it completely.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± She squatted on the ground, crying uncontrollably.


    His eyes were moist, and his whole body almost had no strength, but he was struggling to hold on, "this time, it''s not like leaving you quietly..."


    "I don''t want to say goodbye to you, I don''t want to..." In the Shang Dynasty, the voice of rain was desperate. Her voice was shaking and she was shaking all over.


    She knew it would not help, but she had no choice but to cry out like a child and expect God to pity herself.


    "Businessman, I love you." Tang Wei''s weak voice, like from the distant abyss. Thin as a wisp of smoke, but also contains a strong feeling, "and Forget me... "


    The last word was so light that it was almost inaudible.


    The plane, right now, is in the air.


    "I''m sorry, sir. It''s time for you to shut down." The voice of the stewardess, accompanied by the sound of the aircraft engine.


    But there was no answer.


    "Sir?" The stewardess made another noise.


    The mobile phone, from the cold palm of his hand, "bang -" a slip. His hand, also followed by the weak, slowly down


    Eyes, deep closed.


    "Sir, sir, wake up, wake up! No, Captain! Something''s wrong here! The guests seem to have lost their breath! " The scream of the stewardess'' panic came clearly from the phone.


    On the other side, a sharp pain like a bomb exploded from the chest, and Shang Shiyu became dark and completely fainted.


    She was lying on the cold floor, and his voice reverberated in her ears for a long time:


    - businessman, I love you.


    Forget me.


    Life should never be vigorous, I''d rather be plain.


    Business people, you never carry your life.


    It turns out that It turned out that he had a plan for this day. And she didn''t know anything.


    Shang Shiyu did not know how many days he had fainted.


    She only knows the pain.


    She didn''t want to wake up. Because, she knew very well, awakes her to be waiting for her is the greater pain.


    However, more than a month later, she finally woke up.


    "Wake up! Wake up! Old businessman! Call the doctor quickly, my daughter is awake at last An anxious voice, crying, sounded in the ear.


    "Awake? I really wake up! Doctor The man exclaimed excitedly and ran out.


    The whole person is still a little numb during the business. She was staring at the pale ceiling, her eyes were blank. She didn''t know when and where she was.


    "Merchants! Merchants! Look at me, I''m mom Liu Xiangru was frightened by her daughter''s wooden appearance. She sat on the edge of the bed and put her thin hands on her face. "Do you still know?"


    Her black eyes turned slowly at last. After a long time, the sight was fixed on the woman''s face. Gradually, there is focal length.


    The dry lips trembled, and she moved her throat.


    "Mom..." One word, dry and astringent, sounds like swallowing sand in your throat.


    Liu Xiangru burst into tears. She held Shang Shiyu''s hand tightly. "You''ve been in a coma for so long. You must die of your father and me! Businessman, what do you want? In case, your father and I will go with you! "


    In business, rain closed his eyes, as if to ease the mood.


    "Businessman, don''t sleep any more. Your father has already called the doctor and will be here soon." Worried that she would fall asleep again, Liu Xiangru wanted to wake her up.


    This sleepy for more than a month, their husband and wife have been exhausted, two people are almost thin almost not human shape.


    With her in each department what kind of examination have done, also did not find out that she has any health problems. However, she had been in a coma and couldn''t wake up.


    The doctor had no choice but to give her a nutrition needle. Even, it is impossible to say when she will wake up, only that it depends on her own willpower.


    Shangqiu and Liu Xiangru were desperate and thought that she would wake up unless Tang Wei came to wake her up.


    But, OK! Now she''s awake! She''s awake!


    "God bless you Liu Xiangru murmured.


    "Mom..." Shang Shi Yu opened his eyes again, "how long did I sleep?"


    "It will be 40 days by tomorrow. It''s may now!"


    40 days


    "Where''s my cell phone?" Shang Shi Yu looked around, "Mom, I want a mobile phone..."


    "Your cell phone has been out of power for a long time. You left it at home and didn''t bring it. You just wake up and lie down. What do you want your cell phone to do? "


    Shang Shi Yu did not say, but suddenly moved and wanted to stand up. But, still just move a bit, and whole body weak soft return to bed, the needle on the hand is crooked."Businessmen, don''t move! You''ve been lying for such a long time, and you haven''t eaten anything. Where is your strength? "


    Shang Shi Yu bit his lip and took a breath to pull out the needle on his arm. Liu Xiangru had no time to stop it.


    "Businessmen, what are you doing?"


    "I''m going to Jude!" When the rain propped up the bed, his arm trembled, "Mom, can you help me up?"


    Liu Xiangru is deeply distressed. How can she not know what her daughter wants to do in Youcheng at the moment? But It''s late! It''s already late!


    "Businessmen, don''t make trouble!" Liu Xiangru hugged her daughter and said, "mom knows you''re miserable, and your mother is just as miserable as you are. But, Suan Ma, please Don''t forget about him any more... "


    "I just went to see him. Mom, he''s sick. I''ll be right back


    "It''s too late..." Liu Xiangru''s voice choked, "businessman, he has left..."


    The rain was stiff in the Shang Dynasty.


    Gone


    He still left


    It''s true.


    It wasn''t just a nightmare she had.


    Shang Shiyu thought he would faint again, but the heart in her chest was numb. Maybe, now it''s dead, dead to no consciousness


    "Two days after you fainted, the Tang family called..." Liu Xiangru was afraid that her daughter would still be immersed in such pain. Knowing that such a fact was cruel, Liu Xiangru continued obstinately: "he walked very quietly, without pain..."


    "Ten days later, his lawyer came here. Most of his property was handed over to you. What''s more, your work has been arranged in Mianyang


    Liu Xiangru slowly let her go, "we dare not ask for his property, but you are still asleep, and we can''t ask what you mean. So you have to wait until you wake up


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1595

    Liu Xiangru originally thought that she would be hit again into a coma, but, did not expect that she did not.


    But the whole person, but becomes like a wood, does not cry, does not make noise also does not speak. The eyes were empty as if the soul in the body had been taken away.


    Looking at this, Liu Xiangru burst into tears. Walking dead, that''s probably what I said.


    Liu Xiangru begged to hold her hand, "businessman, don''t scare your mother like this Don did not leave, just do not want to let you collapse, want you to live well, do you know? Don''t waste his good intentions


    She was silent.


    Always silent.


    When the doctor pushed the door in, Liu Xiangru was so tired that she suddenly turned her eyes and said slowly, "Mom, I want to go back Let''s go back! "


    Liu Xiangru looked back at her husband who followed the doctor in. Shangqiu made a decision at the moment, "let the doctor have a look first.". Make sure it''s OK and we''ll be discharged immediately! "


    finally, he went home all night.


    Business time rain curled up in his bedroom bed. She fell asleep and her tears wet the pillow.


    Tang Wei


    Tang Wei


    Are you still there? It must still be there!


    Otherwise, clearly has left for more than a month, how can you still retain your flavor in the air of this room?


    Far away in another world, do you miss me? There must be! Because, I''m thinking about you


    Time flies.


    Two years later, Shang Shiyu has turned 25.


    She was an adult, but she was controlled like a child. Every day I go to and from work, my father will pick me up. She was also like a kindergarten child.


    She knew how careful her parents were, and they were worried that she would follow the one who left.


    She always tried to smile, hoping to reassure them. However, they are also very clear that she is actually dead. From the first day the man left, her heart died. What remains in the world is her body.


    Without him, every day of her life has become gray, which is no different from suffering.


    In the past two years, she has never been to Jude again, not once. He has never contacted the Tang family and has never been to his cemetery. She was like a living dead man living in the dark, hiding, not touching the wound - she put a heavy shackle on herself, locked her heart.


    He left his property untouched in business. It should be Yu Sheng. Yu Sheng gave her countless phone calls, but she didn''t answer it once. Later, she simply changed the number.


    Later, her bank card, every month, there will be a lot of money inexplicably. She took the money and donated it to the cancer research center.


    But even so, her life is still meaningless.


    This day.


    Shangqiu drove her back as usual.


    When I got home, the house was already fragrant. Liu Xiangru has already made a table full of dishes waiting for them.


    "Merchants, eat more!" Shangqiu brought her vegetables.


    In the past two years, Liu Xiangru has cooked many dishes for every meal, and most of them are the favorite of shangshiyu. However, shangshiyu is like a terminally ill patient, and each meal does not exceed half a bowl. So, in the past two years, she has been thin and thin again.


    "Businessmen, you have to eat a little bit like mom." Liu Xiangru said, chewed a mouthful of vegetables and boasted, "well, it''s delicious. You should try it as soon as possible."


    Business rain smile, "Mom, you don''t treat me as a three-year-old child, I''m a real adult now."


    Liu Xiangru nodded quickly according to her words. "Yes, yes, my Lord. We are 25 now. "


    "That Don''t you have something to talk to the businessman? " Shangqiu took a sip of wine and took a look at his wife


    Liu Xiangru refused, "not all said by you?"


    "I don''t say. You brought it up, but I didn''t Shangqiu turned aside and ignored her.


    "Did I mention it? Do you dare say you are not in a hurry? "


    Shangqiu did not make a sound, as if upset, and looked up to drink a mouthful of liquor. Shang Shiyu could see the care of the two elders. She took the wine cup in her father''s hand and drank the rest of it. Shangqiu couldn''t stop it.


    She looked at her mother. "Mom, don''t push around. What''s going on? Just tell me."


    "That mom really said it directly." Liu Xiang is like a tentative mouth.


    Rain nodded in the Shang Dynasty.


    "In fact, it''s like this..." Liu Xiangru coughed, "even if you know Xiaohui next door, she got married last year. Last month, she even gave birth to a big fat boy."


    "Is it?" Shang Shiyu is also the first time to hear, "you didn''t tell me before. When you see Xiao Hui, please convey my congratulations. ""Good. Congratulations Liu Xiangru took another look at her daughter and hesitated.


    Shangqiu finally couldn''t hold back, "if you talk, just talk. What do you do if you talk so far! In fact, your mother wants to say... "


    "Well?" Shang Shiyu turned to his father and said, "what do you want to say?"


    "Want to say..." Shangqiu took a deep breath and simply said, "I want to say that you are not young now. You are all 26 years old. I don''t want to let you get married and have children. However, we should also consider the matter of falling in love."


    Shang Shi Yu''s hand holding the chopsticks tightened a little.


    She didn''t speak.


    Liu Xiangru and her husband looked at each other carefully. Seeing that she did not immediately reply, she thought that there might be something wrong with it. Liu Xiangru then followed her husband''s words and said, "well, do you know Auntie Park downstairs? Recently, he had a nephew back home. It''s just that we plan to develop in Mianyang City in the future. He''s just 29, and he doesn''t have a girlfriend yet. Aunt Park met you and said that you were the type his nephew liked. So, come upstairs and talk to us today, and I want us to poke and poke you. "


    The rain was still silent in business.


    Liu Xiangru couldn''t understand her daughter''s mind.


    "Businessmen, don''t be too stressed. Parents don''t mean to urge you to fall in love. They think that if the other party is young and promising, you might as well go to meet. If you are a good person, you don''t want to be a boyfriend or get married. If you are a good friend, you can go out and have fun with me, right? "


    Rain is still silent in business.


    Liu Xiangru is out of the way and looks at her husband Shangqiu. Shangqiu wanted to say something, but in the end, he just sighed and said helplessly: "forget it, our daughter has not such a mind, so let''s not embarrass her. It''s not too late to talk about it when she wants to. " [ask for a monthly pass. There will be a big change this month! ¡¿


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1596

    Liu Xiangru felt sorry for the death. The living still have to look forward, can''t just spend a lifetime in memory.


    However, she did not dare to press too hard, for fear that something might happen. Finally, he just nodded and agreed with her husband''s words, "well. That''s not about being a mom. After a while, I went downstairs and said to Aunt park that she would stop talking about it and look for her nephew again... "


    "When?" Shang Shiyu, who had not spoken for a long time, suddenly asked.


    "What?" Some of Liu Xiangru didn''t come back.


    "Didn''t you say that Aunt park''s nephew has recently returned home? When will you come back? "


    "Oh, it''s back! I''ve been back for half a month. "


    Shang Shi Yu nodded, "is tomorrow OK?"


    Liu Xiangru was stunned again. She held her breath for fear that she might have mistaken her daughter''s meaning. Shangqiu was also surprised and turned to see her daughter. "You mean To meet aunt park''s nephew tomorrow? "


    "Well. I don''t mind if he wants to. But I don''t get off work until six tomorrow. We can have dinner together. "


    Liu Xiangru and Shangqiu both looked at each other in awe and disbelief. After two years, their daughter is finally enlightened?


    "Good, good! Then have dinner tomorrow Liu Xiangru was the first one who came back to her mind. She was so excited that she kept answering. Finally, she simply put the chopsticks on her feet.


    Shangqiu asked: "ah, you don''t eat any rice. What are you going to do?"


    "Call Lao Pu and make an appointment."


    "In such a hurry?" Shangqiu murmured. "Business, you see, your mother is happy, I''m afraid you will regret it."


    Shang Shiyu looked at the two elders, and the smile on their faces made her pull her lips. However, the smile on her face was never as good as her eyes.


    Her life, as if only this - to make her parents happy.


    That''s why she survived.


    The next day.


    Shang Shi Yu was sent to Mianyang TV station by Shangqiu.


    "Businessmen, don''t forget the appointment in the evening. At six o''clock today, dad is still here to pick you up. " Before getting off the bus, Shangqiu told her and said, "turn around and let dad have a good look."


    "Do you think I should get dressed up?" Shang Shiyu took the bag in his hand and turned to show it to Shangqiu. She knew how pale and listless she looked.


    "I don''t think so. We are good-looking businessmen. It is to gain more weight in the future. "


    Business rain smile, "I don''t say, it''s time to be late for work."


    "Well, go up!" Shangqiu nodded.


    Shang Shi Yu was about to push open the door to go down. Shangqiu couldn''t help calling her: "Shang Shang Shang..."


    "Well?" She turned her head.


    Shangqiu straightened up and looked at her with fatherly eyes. "Dad knows that you are not dating from the heart tonight. You are trying to make your mother and me happy. However, businessmen, you have to understand that you want us to be happy, but we want you to be happy. As long as you''re happy, we''ll be both energetic and happy. Parents don''t care if you really want to get married and have children in the future. What we really care about is that one day you can forget the past and live a good life. If you perfunctory life, life will perfunctory you, so you will never be happy. No matter how unforgettable the past is, it is already the past. You should learn to look forward


    Shang Shi Yu''s heart was sour and bitter, touched and guilty, "Dad..."


    She wanted to say "I will." however, these three words could not be uttered. Because, it''s just a lie.


    "Well, Dad''s a long winded man again." How can Shangqiu not know her daughter''s inner pain? After all, I can''t bear to be forced. He took a deep breath, relieved his mood, and said with a smile and a pretence of being relaxed: "go to work well. Don''t think about anything tonight. Enjoy your young people''s date. See you in the evening


    Shangshiyu gets off the bus and Shangqiu drives away. She stood there, watching the car disappear in the crowd, completely disappeared, she did not take away her sight for a long time, her eyes were a little tight.


    She is very unfilial.


    It''s been two years, and I''m still worrying about her.


    However, it is not easy to forget the past and live a good life?


    And


    She doesn''t want to forget!


    Such a beautiful memory, even with scars, is like her treasure. How could she have forgotten it?


    She will take these to the end of her life, to the world where he is, and then To the next life, and meet him again


    In business time, the rain took a deep breath and pressed down the complicated emotions. I straightened my shirt and skirt and walked into the TV station with my bag.


    She took the elevator straight up to the fifth floor.


    As soon as he got out of the elevator, a colleague came to greet him, "group leader Shang, a notice just came from the head office, saying that someone came to inspect the area today. Let''s make a simple report of our department''s performance in the past two years and send it to the director''s office. ""How could someone suddenly come to inspect the front desk? I haven''t heard anything before. "


    "Yes, in the afternoon. Now there is only one morning left, so we need to pay close attention to the reports. "


    Shang Shi Yu nodded and responded freely, "it seems that it is a surprise inspection. You can help me to inform other people of the meeting. We should work together as soon as possible. "


    "Good."


    The man rushed to inform the others.


    In business, rain pushed the door into the office, put down the bag and opened the computer. Facing the computer, there is a moment of trance.


    People from the city of Jude


    It was just a place name, which made her unable to calm down. Maybe it''s an acquaintance or a stranger this time.


    The work is so urgent that she can''t afford to pay more attention to this problem. Department colleagues gathered, she took the materials to the meeting room to assign work, and soon everyone was involved in the work.


    The party was busy from 9 a.m. to 2 p.m. None of them went to lunch or took a nap. Fortunately, everything was successfully completed within the prescribed time.


    "Here it is! Team leader, the people from the front desk are here Someone opened the door and came in and called her, "I saw it, and the car went downstairs."


    When the rain heard the sound of business, he lifted the curtain of the office and looked down.


    It seems that a lot of people have come this time. Five cars were parked on the first floor. The door of the first car has been opened, and the people inside should have entered the building. After a few cars, respectively down two people in suits.


    It''s the head office. That''s right. She met one or two of them when she held a meeting at the front desk. Both of them were high-level people at the front desk.


    So


    Yu Sheng, are you here?


    Shang Shi Yu''s heart ached a bit. As long as he thought of people or things related to the past, his heart would ache faintly. Not to mention the real encounter!


    She took a deep breath, put down the curtain, and held the report in her hand. After stabilizing her mood, she was ready to go upstairs.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1597

    The rain has been a little uneasy in business.


    It''s probably because Yu Sheng is here. Once they meet, some people will inevitably talk about something. Those scars will be uncovered naked.


    Business time rain trance, casually pressed the elevator. She was waiting at the elevator door with her paper bag in her arms.


    After waiting for a while, suddenly -


    , a sound of "nail", the elevator door slowly opened.


    Distracted, she didn''t even lift her head, so she went straight in.


    As soon as I got in, the elevator door closed. After closing, she suddenly heard a chuckle, and then the head of the station joked, "leader Shang, how did you take this elevator?"


    Business rain this from his mind back to God, suddenly raised his head. A look, a little dizzy.


    She was just distracted and pressed a special elevator for high-rise buildings. Now the elevators are all high-rise TV stations.


    She was embarrassed and apologized, "sorry, I didn''t notice. I''ll be down right now


    In business, Yu would press the number "7" to get down on the next floor.


    "Now that you''re on it, let''s get together."


    Suddenly, a gentle male voice sounded in the innermost corner. In business, rain''s hands trembled violently. She thought that she had heard something strange. She didn''t dare to look back. This dream, she has done countless times!


    "Leader Shang, what a fool! Tang is always talking to you. " Shang Shiyu was patted on the shoulder.


    Tang President Tang?


    Her hand, put it down slowly. Then, the head slowly turned to the back.


    After crossing a tall, fat, thin and short person, her sight line is finally fixed on the face of the innermost man.


    He looked at her, too.


    The man''s eyes, eyes deep, eyes of all kinds of feelings in the surging, but also contains a shallow smile mark. For a long time, he said, "we all go to the top floor."


    Tang Wei


    Is it Tang Wei? Or Tang Yi? No, the fifth master of Tang is arrogant and rebellious. Although he looks similar to Tang Wei, his eyes are not like this!


    In the Shang Dynasty, rain lips trembled and wanted to call out the name. However, at the moment, his throat seemed to be stuck by something, and he couldn''t make a sound at all.


    She can only silly, silly staring at that person, eyes suddenly red. The fog will turn into tears and break out of the eyes.


    "I see it now. This business group leader turned out to be the same as those little girls downstairs. He was fascinated by you. Look at this girl. She doesn''t turn her eyes when she stares at you. " The head of the station laughed and joked.


    Tang Wei stands gracefully with his hands in his pockets. Hearing the director''s words, the smile on the corner of his lips is deeper and more charming. He also looks at the rain in business, and his eyes are not shy. Even though, there are many people standing around.


    Two people, just like this to look at each other, for a long time no words. Two years later, he didn''t die, nor was he too ill to look like an adult. He was as good-looking as he used to be. He was as good-looking as he was in a painting.


    Yes, he''s still alive.


    Still alive!


    Elevator, keep going up.


    On one side, other people no longer understand, also see duanni. Yu Sheng was informed, so he was not surprised.


    Finally, the elevator stopped at the top floor. In the Shang Dynasty, the rain seemed to come back to her senses suddenly. A person who had already died stood in front of her, and she should be so happy that she would go crazy. However, I suddenly felt that I had been fooled, and I had been fooled for two years. She felt like an idiot. At least, in front of this man''s eyes, she is an idiot.


    A burst of resentment suddenly came up and she was about to rush out.


    However, behind her, the man was faster, reaching out and clasping her arm.


    "You let me go!" The sound of rain trembled in business.


    Two people such behavior, call the person beside is more curious. The man is always calm, just looked up at the head of the stage, "is there a rest room to borrow?"


    "Yes! yes! yes! Of course The director nodded, "I''ll show you."


    "No, just point it out to me."


    The director of the station made a gesture, and the man led the merchant to the other side.


    the head of the station leaned his head and looked curiously in that direction. He asked Yu Sheng, "Mr. Yu, what is the situation? Is it possible that president Tang fell in love with my staff at first sight? "


    "She is not an ordinary employee, but our boss."


    "What do you mean, why didn''t I get it?"


    "In fact, Miss Shang is the biggest shareholder of our TV station. As for president Tang It''s actually working for her. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The head of the station opened his mouth into an "O", which could not be closed.


    "This is Really? "


    "Absolutely true."


    The biggest boss of their TV station is actually such a little girl? The problem is At ordinary times, when they are leaders, they do not give them less problems!Now it''s embarrassing.


    Yu Sheng didn''t pay attention to the director''s expression. He just threw his eyes out of the window, looking bright all the time.


    Yeah. Today, the sunshine is so good! Perhaps, the future of the sun, will be as brilliant as now!


    in the rest room, Tang Wei brought in the business rain. Angry, she turned to go back, opened the door to go out, was caught by Tang Wei again. Then, he turned around and pressed against the wall.


    Shang Shi Yu was very angry. He raised his hand to fan him. He took a faster step, put one hand on her hand, and with a little effort, he fixed it on the top of her head, making her unable to move.


    He looked at her small face with deep nostalgia. The finger is following the line of sight, caressing her cheek. There was a slight tremor at the fingertips because of the excitement.


    He touched it again.


    This time, it is no longer imagined, but fresh, life, temperature


    He bent his lips and sighed contentedly.


    "Don Wei, you bastard!" When the rain was in business, his eyes were hot, and his face was filled with tears.


    "Yes, my asshole..." Tang Wei murmured, suddenly bent over and fiercely kissed her lips. Shang Shi Yu burst into tears. She felt that this man was very bad. When she was in agony for him and thought he was dead, he suddenly appeared in front of her. And there''s no sense of guilt.


    Where has he been in these two years? Why don''t you come to her?


    If she really died with him, would he regret his disappearance in the past two years?


    The more you think about it, the more you block it. The more I think about it, the more I feel sad.


    Shang Shiyu was suddenly not sure what he meant to him. Is it his lover? If so, why did he disappear so thoroughly and so resolutely?


    What''s more, if you want to appear, you will appear without warning. Play her like a monkey?


    Now that I''m alive, will you give me the monthly pass. Ha ha ~]


    ha ha ~] www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1598

    "Go away! I don''t want you to kiss me She cried wrongly and pushed him with her fist.


    Tang Wei was fascinated to taste her taste, like a person who drank poison. When he met her, he couldn''t hold her breath. She refused to let him down. Just sucking her lips, trying to pry open her teeth and ask for more.


    For the first time, he didn''t care about her, so overbearing.


    In the Shang Dynasty, the rain was unbearable. He opened his mouth and bit his lip. He thought that he would let go of himself, but until he tasted the smell of blood, he was stubborn and never let go. She was always hard hearted to treat him. After the smell of blood spread, her teeth softened, and finally, she slowly let go.


    Tang Wei''s forehead against her forehead, charming eyes containing hidden feelings of deep, complex, he looked at her deeply, "do not bite?"


    "You let me go!" The attitude of rain was a little cold in business.


    Tang Wei sighed and caressed her lips with her long finger. She was deeply nostalgic. "Businessmen, I often dream like this..."


    The sound of "Shang Shang" made it clear to Shang Shiyu that he was back! It''s Tang Wei who has come back. It''s not that she is dreaming. It''s his living person!


    Pressing down the innumerable palpitations in his heart, he pulled his hand from his lips and said fiercely, "if you dare to kiss me again, I will bite you again!"


    He laughs. Smile, is inclusive.


    "It seems that my merchant has become a little hedgehog."


    "Who is your merchant? I''m not. " She twisted her body in an awkward way, trying to break away from his palm.


    He held her hand tightly. For a long time, she straightened up her jaw and looked at her with solemn and earnest eyes, which contained endless tenderness. "Merchant, I''m back!"


    These six words had been dreamt of countless times in her dream. And now I really heard that!


    In the Shang Dynasty, the nose was sour and the lips were biting.


    A lot of things to say, a lot of questions to ask, a lot of grievances to vent, but in the end, there is only a charming with anger: "asshole!"


    Two words curse export, more tears burst out.


    "Fourth master." Yu Sheng''s voice sounded outside the door, and the door was knocked, "everyone is here, waiting for your meeting. There''s a long way to go. Why don''t you get busy with your work now? "


    Tang Wei had no choice but to "know."


    Shang Shi Yu sniffed, "I''m going to work. Let go


    "Wipe your tears first." Tang Wei took out the pocket towel and helped her wipe the tears from her cheeks. The action is gentle and full of love.


    Shang Shiyu had to admit that he still had no resistance to him. Just such a move, her heart beat a little bit out of rate.


    She refused to be bewitched by him again. She pushed him open, opened the door and went out.


    Yu Sheng was waiting at the door. When he saw her, he said with a smile: "Miss Shang, long time no see!"


    Business rain hums, the reason did not pay attention to him, angry left. be tarred with the same brush the same lair! All bad guys!


    The innocent face of Yu Sheng. Tang Wei had already come out of the rest room. Yu Sheng asked, "what''s wrong with Miss Shang? She seems very angry."


    Isn''t she the happiest person to be back?


    Tang Wei''s eyes far-reaching looking at the back, wry smile, "maybe, she felt that we played."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Sheng thinks about it and nods, "you can understand. She fainted for more than a month when I knew about you. I almost thought she would not wake up. "


    Tang Wei thin lips pursed, did not make a sound, she lost a lot of weight. It can be imagined that she has not had a good time in the past two years.


    Yu Sheng continued: "she just doesn''t know what you''ve suffered in the past two years. When she gets it, she''ll lose her temper. "


    Tang did not take back his sight and said, "let''s have a meeting first."


    "Fourth master." Yu Sheng compared his lips and said, "I''m afraid you''ll have to do a good job here."


    Tang Wei raised his hand and touched it. His lips were still stained with blood. She had just bitten him, but she didn''t have any strength. Now she put out her hand and touched him. It hurt a little.


    He looked at the blood on his fingertips, but he raised his lips and laughed.


    the other side.


    In business time, Yu Shensi was more in a trance than just now, and almost got on the special elevator on the high floor. I ran out and went around to the elevator next door, but I still pressed the wrong floor.


    She touched the lips he had kissed, and her heart was a little confused. His breath is still on his lips.


    Just everything, must not be a dream. She felt the real him. It''s him with temperature.


    Although he had been away for two years, his breath did not change at all.


    What''s more, his hair grew out and his eyelashes came out. He was as good as ever.


    He''s alive! Live well, not die!


    For this fact, the business rain is very happy. Once I thought God was cruel, but now I understand that everything in the past is just a test to make people more brave and firm.splendid! She wronged to wronged, angry to angry, but, he can come back, better than anything!!


    Now looking back, I suddenly feel that these two years of suffering, in fact, are nothing. I just can''t help being angry with him.


    When the elevator stopped, she went down the wrong floor and climbed two stairs to return to her own column group.


    "Chief, how do I think you look so happy when you go upstairs?" When she goes in, her assistant, Jane, talks to her.


    "Is it?" The rain of business time is irrefutable pick lips. She also felt that she was as light as a swallow and in a good mood. Even the sun outside was more dazzling than ever. Before, when she looked up at the sky, she could only feel depressed and gray.


    "What''s the matter?" After all, from knowing her to now, she is devoted to her work, like a steel man without emotion, without sorrow or joy. And now she is quite different from the usual. "I just heard from the receptionist downstairs that the general manager from the headquarters is so handsome! Chief, did you see him? "


    "Well. Yes, I have Shang Shiyu thought of his bad behavior and wanted to say "it''s not handsome at all". However, she is an honest person. She really can''t tell such a ridiculous lie. Finally, he just curled his lips and said, "I don''t want to talk about it. I''ve been busy all morning, and everyone has worked hard. Xiaozhen, you can order takeout, eat your meal first, and then continue to work in the afternoon. "


    "OK, thank you, team leader."


    After that, Shang Shi Yu opened the door and walked into his office. She fell down in her chair and closed her eyes. All she saw was just upstairs.


    And in the picture, it''s all about him.


    His hands and feet, a frown, a smile, all clearly reflected in his mind


    Shang Shiyu felt poisoned again. No, she has been poisoned and never subsided.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1599

    ¡ª¡ªMerchant, I''m back!


    The sentence flashed through her mind. This time, will he disappear again?


    The rain was a little depressed in business. He who loves to play disappears, just like a kite with a broken line. Once she left, she couldn''t find it. Leaving myself alone, I feel like I miss you so much.


    In fact, the whole afternoon is not raining. From time to time she lifted the curtain and looked downstairs.


    At more than 4 p.m., she saw the group leave.


    Tang Wei and Yu Sheng got on the first car.


    He just left?


    Did you go back to Jew today?


    Shang Shiyu looked at his back and didn''t catch up with him at last.


    What makes her chase? She has been chasing him since he last disappeared.


    This time, it was he who had to make everything clear. If he doesn''t come to him, then she can''t go to him again. She should be a bit more promising, can not be he said to give up, like a fool to be played.


    Shang Shi Yu bit his lips and subconsciously looked at his mobile phone.


    However, for a long time, the mobile phone did not ring.


    Later I remembered that I had already changed my mobile phone number. I''m afraid he can''t get in touch with himself now.


    Shang Shiyu regretted changing the number.


    But on second thought, everyone in the Tang family has great powers. If he really wanted to find himself, how could he not be contacted? It depends on whether he wants to.


    Is confused thinking of the time, the mobile phone, at this moment suddenly ring. Her heart jumped and she immediately picked up her cell phone. However, when I saw the number on the screen, the heartbeat returned to normal.


    It''s not him.


    "Mom."


    "Businessmen, don''t be late for your evening appointment." Liu Xiangru''s voice came from there.


    "Oh." Shang Shi Yu almost forgot my appointment tonight. But she didn''t want to go now.


    "Besides, you can clean yourself up. Dress up and look smart. "


    "Well." She was trying to figure out how to say no to her mother. She could even imagine her mother''s disappointment.


    "Why listless?"


    "No. Mom, I''ll tell you something when I go back tonight Shang Shiyu is going to tell them about seeing Tang Wei today. In the past two years, although they were careful not to mention the name in front of her, she also knew that they were equally concerned about him. It would be nice to know that he was still alive. It''s just that I can''t make it clear in a few words on the phone.


    Two people casually say a word, her desk machine rings. Shang Shi Yu and Liu Xiangru said, "Mom, I''ll hang up first. There''s a work phone coming in here. "


    "Good, good. Listen first


    Liu Xiangru hung up. "Hello, I''m shangshiyu."


    "Businessman, it''s me." The gentle male voice, coming from the other end of the phone, entered her ears, leaving her in a trance for a moment, and her whole body seemed to pass through electricity.


    She was in a daze for a long time, and there was no echo. Tang Wei called again over there, "merchants?"


    In the Shang Dynasty, the rain regained consciousness, sat up straight and cleared his throat, "Mr. Tang, what can I do for you?"


    "You call me Mr. Tang?"


    "What should I call you, Mr. Tang?"


    Tang Wei laughed, "all right, as you like."


    The light laughter made Shang Shiyu even more upset. It was as if he took her as a child, and let her toss and fret and get angry, he never had any temper. Instead, it is along with her, endlessly inclusive of her. This made her feel like a fist hit on the cotton, unable to make any effort, and did not get any response.


    "In the evening, can we have dinner together?" Tang Wei asked, "I think I should have a good talk with you."


    At night?


    Hasn''t he returned to Utah yet?


    Shang Shi Yu''s heart floated down, but he curled his lips and said coldly: "I''m just opposite to you. I don''t think we have anything to talk about. Besides, I have an appointment tonight


    "About Yes He repeated the two words, and it was difficult to understand the emotion in his words.


    "Well. I have a good date tonight, and I''m considering whether to further develop with him The voice of rain became clearer and clearer during the business hours. She was in a better mood. Her voice was also very bright. "Mr. Tang, let''s have dinner next time. Goodbye


    "Shang Shang --"


    the last voice of Tang Wei, Shang Shiyu seemed not to hear it, so he directly hung up the phone.


    Hang up the phone, her lips curved, and then, is a deeper and deeper smile. All of a sudden, I didn''t want to go to my date tonight, and now I''m willing to go again.


    Shang Shi Yu opened the bag, took out the mirror, and seriously traced his face.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªOn the other side.


    Tang Wei sat in the car, looking down at the phone hung up, some helpless. Thinking of what she had just said in a clear tone on the phone, he cast a deep look out of the window.


    Yu Sheng asked, "what''s the matter? Did miss Shang refuse dinner


    "Well." Nod his head.


    After a pause, she said, "she has never had a boyfriend in the past two years."


    "Certainly not." Yu Sheng nodded: "as far as I know, Miss Shang has been depressed for the past two years. Don''t say it''s a boyfriend, life is not even a normal friend. I met LAN Xiao later. Even he said that in the past two years, Miss Shang had evaporated from the world and had never contacted him. "


    Tang Wei was silent and looked out of the window thoughtfully.


    In the past two years, she has really suffered.


    Fortunately, he still has many years to make up for the rest of his life. It''s not too late!


    at the end of work, Shang Shiyu came out of the stage with his bag. She was searching for her father''s car when a luxury car slowly stopped in front of her.


    The window slowly down, Tang Wei''s smiling face appeared in her eyes, "businessmen, get on the bus."


    That smile is like a wisp of warm sunshine, under the setting sun of the city, charming enough to attract people. Business rain almost fell in this smile, almost immediately opened the door to sit on. But in the end, she managed to keep some sense.


    "Look! Isn''t that Mr. Tang from the headquarters today? How handsome


    "Who is he picking up?"


    "That''s our team leader! It can''t be true! It''s the first time they met today


    "I don''t see. Your group leader is usually very low-key and doesn''t deal with people. It turns out that he has such a good command."


    Now it''s the rush hour after work. All the people who come and go are colleagues from Taiwan. When Shang Shiyu heard those comments, she also clearly felt the line of sight around her. She knew that these people must have died by accident.


    It''s the beginning of the month. Many people have it. Mamoda]


    < br www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1600

    She knew these people must have died by accident. However, since Tang Wei doesn''t care, what can she care about?


    "Mr. Tang, thank you for your kindness." Shang Shiyu leaned over slightly, and his vision was even with his eyes in the car, "however, I really have an appointment tonight. Goodbye


    Finish saying, she is natural and unrestrained will small bag is hanged on the shoulder, stepped on the high heel shoe to walk forward a section. However, did not expect Tang Wei''s car, also not slow to follow her side.


    At this moment, she really became the monkey garden for people to watch. From time to time, people around him looked sideways and pointed.


    How much face must she have to let president Tang follow her all the way. What''s more, this is the invitation of president Tang himself. She refused and took herself seriously!


    In everyone''s projection or envy or cold sneer of the line of sight, she finally can''t bear to stop. The car, too, stopped right beside her.


    "Tang Wei!" She some helpless lie down on his window, angry to stop him, "you will let me become the public enemy of the whole building tomorrow!"


    She was so vivid that Tang Wei could only feel lovely and charming. He loved her, even if she was angry.


    Eyes, a time more tenderness and doting. He leaned over to the front passenger''s seat and opened the door. "Come on up."


    "But I..."


    "I know you have an appointment." He interrupted her words, slightly pause for a moment, deep eyes and her look at one eye, then quiet voice added: "I send you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± It seems that he didn''t expect Tang Wei to say such a thing. The rain of Shang Dynasty was stunned. She stared at him for a while and repeated, "you send me Go on a date


    "Well." Tang Wei nodded again.


    He didn''t look angry at all. Even his good-looking face always had a gentle smile, which made Shang Shiyu almost want to bite him.


    She suddenly felt bored and depressed. Just as he was proud and angry to refuse his play, it was like a one-man play in which only she was performing, which was embarrassing and embarrassing.


    She finally bent over and sat in the car, her chest stifled. Intentionally, the door was thrown a little heavy, showing his great dissatisfaction.


    Tang Wei driving, aware of her sudden low mood, lip slightly Yang, "you don''t seem to be in a good mood."


    "Did you? I''m going on a date now and I''m in a great mood. " She didn''t admit defeat and raised her voice deliberately.


    Tang Wei sideways to look at her, suddenly serious way: "long time did not see your make-up appearance, very beautiful."


    He did not mention that it was OK. When he mentioned the word "long time", the feeling of being teased by Shang Shiyu came back to his mind. She sneered, "has it been a long time? It''s only two years. "


    Tang Wei was silent.


    Two years


    It seems to be very short, but every day and every moment of these two years, he almost lived in the sea of fire, suffering day by day.


    Business time rain''s mobile phone has been ringing, she was aware that the phone was taken from her bag. When I saw my father''s phone call from the back desk, I remembered my father''s business.


    "Hello, Dad."


    "Merchant, wait for a moment at the door. It''s rush hour after work now. It''s too busy. I''ll probably have another 20 minutes to get through. "


    Shang Shiyu looked at Tang Wei around him and said, "Dad, don''t come here. I''m in a friend''s car now. "


    "Friend?" Shangqiu some doubt, "what friend?"


    Tang Wei also turned to look at Shang Shiyu. He seemed to have a special idea for the word "friend" just like Shangqiu. Shang Shi Yu just like did not feel Tang Wei''s eyes, continued to raise his voice: "just a common friend."


    She bit the word "ordinary" heavily.


    "I didn''t hear you say you had any friends here, male or female? Colleagues? Why don''t you just let him come to the phone, and I''ll have a word with him


    In business, the rain was helpless and funny. My heart is warm.


    "Dad, my colleagues say that you treat me as a child in kindergarten. It''s no exaggeration at all."


    "Dad, I don''t trust you."


    "Don''t worry. He won''t abduct me. I''ll tell you later." Shang Shiyu didn''t say anything to Shangqiu any more, so he hung up.


    Tang Wei turned his face and gave her a smile. "Kindergarten children, tell me the address to go."


    When the business rain was fruitless by that smile hook away God, come back, secretly scolded himself two words, just retort: "I''m not a child."


    He laughed and said nothing.


    She got up her spirits and didn''t let herself indulge in it and gave him the address quickly.


    Tang didn''t concentrate on driving. The road was blocked and the car went on and off. Shang Shi Yu sat beside him, and his eyes would fall on his side face from time to time. She found that although he had regained his hair and looked much more energetic than before when he was critically ill, his skin was particularly white and did not show ruddy color compared with normal people.Is he all right now? Or is it not completely cured? How long will this appearance last? Will one day disappear from her world?


    In Shang Dynasty, there were many questions that I wanted to ask clearly. However, my lips moved and my throat was blocked. The last question was not asked.


    "Well, here it is." At this moment, Tang Wei suddenly made a noise.


    She looked back and looked out of the window. The car was parked outside a luxurious restaurant.


    He actually sent himself here to date other men.


    In the Shang Dynasty, Yu took a sour look out of his heart and took a look back at Tang Wei. His face was gloomy.


    "I''m down." She said, pushing the door open.


    "Merchants." Don didn''t call her.


    "Well?" She looks back. Even I didn''t realize how obvious the expectation was in my eyes.


    He took her bag from the back and handed it to her, "your bag."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s about this that I stopped myself.


    When the rain bit his lips in business, he was a little angry. She did not even want to "thank you" any more. She grabbed the bag and stretched her small face to go down. Tang Wei suddenly clasped her slender wrist and pulled her back. The ease that she had always maintained at first was gone. When she didn''t return to consciousness, he clasped her big palm on the back of her head, and the hot kiss could not help but overburden her lips.


    She gasped, he put his tongue into her lips and teeth, rolled her tongue deeply, and sucked it intolerably. With a bit of overbearing, a bit of possession.


    "Um ~ ~" the business time rain stuffy snorts, hands against his shoulder, originally wanted to refuse, but, to refuse him, it has been very difficult for her. All over the body more and more no strength, the bag in hand, did not hold steady fall, hit the car.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1601

    A kiss, kiss to her look blurred, eyes lax, he just let go. His eyes were staring at her, and his eyes grew hotter and hotter. In the Shang Dynasty, Yu returned to his senses and beat him with his fist. Tang Wei''s hot palms clasped her wrist and gasped. After a long time, he said in a hoarse voice You go in. "


    His hoarse voice, sexy to the extreme.


    The rain is still a bit hazy in business. Hearing his words, she raised her head slightly to see him, "you..."


    "But come out as soon as you can after dinner." Tang didn''t interrupt her words, his fingers fell on her red lips, he looked at her deeply, "don''t think about further with him, if you really want to think about it, please think about me."


    His last words made Shang Shiyu feel sour. Her bitter smile, eyes with a circle of moist waves, "you always say disappear, a walk away for several years, what qualifications do I have to consider you?"


    Tang Wei''s eyes were deeper.


    "Two years ago, you were my boyfriend, but in the end, I didn''t know whether you were dead or alive, good or bad. When you left Mianyang city without telling me, you might think you were great enough, but do you know how desperate I was to survive these two years? Do you know how many suicide plans I have thought about in the past two years? "


    "Merchants..." Tang Weixin is in debt. However, if the time goes back and gives him another chance to choose, he will still choose to leave.


    "I got out of the car!" Shang Shiyu swallowed her tears. She pushed open the door, stepped down one, and then looked back at him. "The boyfriend I want is a man who will never leave me to play and disappear no matter what happens. Even if I share the pain with him a lot of time, I am willing to


    She sniffed. "If I''m the only one left to live, no matter how long I live, it''s just a shell without soul."


    She said that and stepped out of the car.


    Tang Wei sat in the car, looking at the back, silent for a long time.


    Businessmen, a person forced to survive, perhaps only a shell, but at least there is endless hope in the future. But when a person no longer has life, it is really terrible.


    He always wanted her to live, no matter what it might be.


    In the restaurant.


    As the parents said, the man opposite is actually an excellent man.


    However, no matter how excellent a person is, she does not intend to consider it.


    "My aunt said that Miss Shang would look a little chilly, but I don''t think so now."


    Shang Shi Yu pulled his lips. "Maybe I saw me yesterday. I''m not like this now."


    "So, what good things happened today?"


    "Yes, there is." Shang Shiyu responded simply. For this topic, she did not mean to share it with each other. "I thought I would lose something in my life, but I suddenly recovered it today. It should be the best thing I''ve ever had in my life


    "Then I should congratulate you."


    "Thank you." Shang Shiyu took a sip of soup and said, "I have to apologize to you for something. In fact, I came here just to make my parents happy. I In fact, I didn''t want to fall in love at the beginning. "


    "Isn''t it considered now?"


    "Now..." Shang Shiyu thought about it for a moment, and his mind flashed to him that "think about me." now, maybe he will. But... "


    She looked at each other sorry, in order to take into account the face of the other side did not continue to say. The other side is a very smart man. He has understood her hint and said with a smile: "it seems that Miss Shang''s most precious treasure is a person."


    It''s always easier to talk to smart people.


    Shang Shi Yu did not conceal the nod, "yes."


    "In that case, let''s have a meal, get to know each other, and be friends. I believe the person in your heart will not mind


    "Well. He won''t mind. " When the business rain thought, he himself or he personally sent it!


    I had a good dinner. It''s just that Shang Shiyu sometimes gets distracted. I don''t know where Tang Wei went at this time. Will he contact himself in the future? If so, will it be tonight or tomorrow?


    On the way, both parents called. Aunt park has been telling her nephew to send back Shang Shiyu on the phone. Shangqiu also asked shangshiyu to take his car, otherwise he would pick it up in person.


    Shang Shiyu didn''t want to let his father go to another hard trip, so he had to promise to let the other party send him.


    After buying the order, two people come out side by side. The man said, "Miss Shang, wait a minute. I''ll go to the garage and drive here. It will be ready in a minute. "


    "Good. I''ll wait for you. "


    In the Shang Dynasty, the rain nodded and left for convenience. She subconsciously took a look at the garage in Qianping and was shocked to see the familiar car.


    Tang Wei?


    Has he not left yet?


    Heart, fluctuation. She stepped in his direction.Sure enough, it was his car.


    On the other side of the driver''s seat, with the window down, he sat there quietly, and now he was asleep. The moonlight outside and the neon of the city crisscross in his face, and he looks tired. Probably, his body is still in the recovery stage, as easy to fatigue as in the past.


    The rain in the Shang Dynasty was a little softer. I don''t know what he''s forbidden in the last two years.


    Shang Shiyu stood by the door and looked at him. He felt his shallow and even breath and looked at his three-dimensional facial features. Before he appeared today, she really didn''t think that one day, she could be so close to him.


    All kinds of taste lingered in her heart for a time. She couldn''t help herself and raised her hand to touch him.


    At the moment when she could not help touching her fingers, his cell phone dropped on the dashboard suddenly "hummed.".


    His eyelashes trembled.


    When the rain was startled, he quickly took his hand back.


    He pressed his tired eyebrows and slowly opened his sleepy eyes. He saw her standing next to the car. After an accident, he laughed lazily, "finished?"


    "Why are you still here?" The heart rate of rain in Shang Dynasty quickened, and the hand hanging on the side of his body was slightly pinched.


    He sat up straight, squinting his eyes at her, "in case the kindergarten children are abducted by bad guys."


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s not me She muttered.


    Tang did not agree with the smile, "finished on the car, I send you back."


    "Miss Shang." At the same time, the man she was dating was driving out of the garage. The other party lowered the window and called her.


    In the Shang Dynasty, Yu glanced at him and looked back at Tang Wei. Tang Wei is looking at each other.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1602

    Shang Shi Yu turned around and went to Aunt park''s nephew.


    Tang did not breathe a tight, big palm out of the window, clasped her hand. Although he did not say anything, but that gloomy look in his eyes already explained everything.


    It was the first time she had seen him nervous about himself. The rain was in a good mood. She didn''t say anything. She broke Tang Wei''s hand and trotted towards the other party.


    Tang Wei sat there, some lost and some frustrated. He kept staring at the back.


    Did she really want to think about other men?


    Shang Shi Yu trotted to each other, but did not get on the other side''s car. He just knocked on the other side''s window. After he lowered the window, he said some sorry and goodbye words, and then he quickly turned back.


    Tang didn''t look at the figure that walked back towards him again. The look that had been darkened had light again.


    This time, without waiting for his invitation, Shang Shiyu opened the door and got on his car.


    "I thought you would go with him." Tang Wei whispered.


    She looked at the front, "I don''t know anything. Is it hard to be left behind?"


    Yes, it''s not just bad, it''s very, very bad.


    Tang Wei was silent for a moment, then solemnly opened his mouth: "I''m sorry, merchants."


    In Shang Dynasty, the nose was sour and the orbit was hot. She did not answer Tang Wei''s words, but turned away from her face and looked out of the window, ignoring him.


    Drive the car. Take her back. He was on the phone all the way. There are a lot of things to do at work. Business rain did not disturb him, just sat quietly beside him.


    She found that even if she didn''t say anything, just listening to his voice, she felt at peace. Angry return angry, however, she thanks God did not cruelly take him away.


    -


    the car stopped in the community soon.


    "I''ll go up with you." Tang Wei opened the door and wanted to get off with her.


    "No more." Business rain has always been a lukewarm attitude, "you suddenly appear now, I''m afraid my parents will be scared by you."


    "I''ll explain it to them."


    "Explain what? There''s something to explain. " Shang Shi Yu murmured: "my parents are not yours. You can do it well. You don''t need to explain to them."


    Uncle Shang and Aunt Liu have no choice but to give me a chance


    "I don''t want to hear your explanation." Shang Shi Yu took his hand back and said, "I''m going up. Don''t follow me. "


    She deliberately tightened her face and got out of the car. She admitted that she had done it on purpose. He can well stand in front of himself, her heart all the stifling and bending will become worthless. It''s just that she can''t really forgive him right away. Otherwise, the next time, maybe he will still like the previous two times, quietly left her.


    She hated the feeling!


    Tang Wei didn''t want to make her more angry, so he just watched her leave.


    Shang Shiyu looked back and touched his dark eyes. Her heart suddenly softened, and she almost broke the gong and invited him upstairs.


    But, no! In this way, he will eat himself to death, always think she is easy to bully.


    Shang Shi Yu bit his lips, ruthless, and stepped into the elevator.


    After shangshiyu opened the door with the key, Shangqiu and Liu Xiangru welcomed him.


    "How about it? Mom didn''t lie to you. Is he OK? " As soon as Liu Xiangru saw her enter the door, she quickly stepped forward and asked with interest.


    "If you can have such a long meal, it seems that the other party will not bother you." Shangqiu knows his daughter''s temperament.


    The rain poured a glass of water to himself.


    "Businessman, you are quick to say that you want to kill your father and me!" Liu Xiangru urged.


    "He''s a very nice man, and he''s very smart and a gentleman."


    Listening to her saying this, Liu Xiangru and Shangqiu looked at each other and felt relieved. This is a play!


    However, I didn''t expect that the next moment, the rain will turn.


    "But..."


    "But what?" Shangqiu asked.


    Liu Xiangru a heart all hang up, "you speak well, don''t pant!"


    "But I''m not interested in him, and I don''t intend to further develop with him. I told him the meaning directly. He also said it was understandable. "


    Both Shangqiu and liuxiangru are deeply depressed.


    White happy!


    Liu Xiang sighed. Shangqiu was afraid to put pressure on his daughter, so he only said, "OK, OK, OK. You don''t like your parents to force you. After all, it''s your preference that matters. "


    "But I have one more thing to tell you."


    The words of Shang Shi Yu could not arouse Liu Xiangru''s interest. She just decadent way: "you father and daughter two chat, I go to the kitchen to wash dishes."


    "Mom Shang Shi Yu grabbed her, and after a pause, he tried to calm down and said, "he''s back."


    Four words, or can not cover the surprise in the words."Who''s back?" Liu Xiang is in a fog.


    Shangqiu also did not understand, "which he?"


    "Tang Wei!" She repeated, "don''t come back!"


    I thought her parents would be as happy as she was when she heard this, but they didn''t expect that after hearing this, their faces suddenly changed. After a look at each other, they stare at Shang Shiyu strangely.


    Liu Xiangru murmured: "it''s over! This time is really over


    Shangqiu is also anxious, "I''ll register you now, and you don''t have to go to work tomorrow. Dad will take you to the psychiatric department."


    The rain couldn''t help rolling his eyes. Dare they think it is their own mental problems, so hallucinations?


    "Dad, mom, don''t think about it. I''m fine, healthy, and mentally healthy. It''s not my illusion. It''s true that don hasn''t come back. "


    "Businessmen, don''t get excited. Don''t get excited." Liu Xiangru held Shang Shiyu''s hand, trying to calm her mood, "you sit down first, sit down and say. Are you stimulated today? "


    Shang Shiyu had no choice but to reach the extreme. After she sat down, she continued: "today, our TV station has come to visit several leaders of the headquarters from the city of Jude. Then Tang Wei was one of them. If you don''t believe it, you can call and ask the people in our station. You can see it. By the way, he just sent me back. Aunt park''s nephew also saw him. If you think it''s my illusion, you can call and ask aunt park''s nephew. He has seen Tang Wei''s reports in the press before. Ask him if it is Tang Wei. "


    Liu Xiangru and Shangqiu looked at each other.


    "It''s as if it were true." Liu Xiangru is skeptical.


    "But, at that time, the Tang family called to make it clear that it was..."


    Liu Xiangru looked at her daughter again, "I''ll call you and ask your nephew, aunt park."


    She got up and called.


    After a while, Liu Xiangru hung up and came back again. Shangqiu eyes curiously stare big, "true false?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1603

    "It''s true!"


    "No mistake?"


    "I asked several times, and he said he was sure he read it correctly."


    "I didn''t lie to you, did I?" In business time, rain stands out.


    "That''s because he''s all right." Liu Xiangru asked, "since it''s OK, why did we get such news two years ago? That''s a call from the Tang family! Did you ask him how he''s doing now, and that he''s recovered? "


    Speaking of this, Shang Shi Yu is still a lot of uncertainty and uneasiness. She shook her head. "When I saw him, I just wanted to get angry with him. I didn''t have time to ask."


    "You are so rude to him! Don''t ask about such an important matter! "


    "I think he''s fine. He has long hair and eyelashes. It seems more energetic than before, that is It''s a little pale. " Shang Shiyu prayed in his heart that he had recovered.


    "What can you tell from your appearance? Didn''t you see from his appearance that he was very ill before Liu Xiang was angry at her daughter. "You are not sensible. Just come back well. What kind of temper do you have?"


    "If he''s really still sick, he won''t tell me the truth." The sound of rain was low in business. She was haunted by his sudden departure two years ago.


    "Didn''t you just say he sent you back? Where are the people now? " Shangqiu said, "didn''t you ask him to sit up for a while?"


    "He wanted to come up, but I refused. I''m not afraid to frighten you. I want to make it clear to you and let him come another day. "


    "We can''t be happy yet. How can we be scared?" Liu Xiangru gave her daughter a white eye.


    Rain is silent in business. I don''t know who is the one whose face has changed with fear.


    Shang Shi Yu went back to her room. After taking a bath, wearing headphones, she was sitting on the bed blowing her hair.


    There was a song in her ear, and there was a hair dryer in her ear, so that she didn''t hear anything outside.


    I don''t know where Tang Wei will stay tonight. If he doesn''t return to the city all night, he will stay in a hotel!


    When she was just thinking about it, the door was suddenly pushed out. Her mother came in with a smile and took out the new quilt from her cupboard. She took off the earplug and asked, "Mom, what are you doing with the quilt in the middle of the night?"


    "Sleep on the sofa tonight. This bed has been expropriated. "


    "What?" The rain in the Shang Dynasty is a bit puzzling.


    "All right, your hair is dry. Get down quickly and don''t sit on the bed!" Liu Xiangru pulled out the hair dryer for her, and quickly received it from the drawer and pulled her down from the quilt.


    Shang Shi Yu was stunned to see that her mother rolled up her quilt.


    "Mom, wait a minute!" She found that her territory might have been invaded by unidentified creatures. She pressed her quilt and said, "you can drive me to sleep on the sofa, but you have to tell me who wants to sleep in my bed."


    "Aunt Liu, I''ll sleep on the sofa tonight." A voice suddenly came from the door. Shang Shiyu felt that he must have heard something.


    She slowly turned around and saw Tang Wei standing at the door in a suit. Touching her projected sight, he smiles.


    Shang Shi Yu felt dizzy, "you Why are you here? "


    "To visit me and your father, of course." Tang has not yet opened his mouth, Liu Xiangru robbed the beginning of the story, "you think you are as ignorant as you, Tang Wei is much more mature than you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shang Shiyu felt deeply hurt.


    In the past two years, she has been a treasure in the hands of her parents. Don''t say to teach yourself like this at the moment, they are not willing to say two more heavy words with her. I''m afraid she''ll be upset. But as a result, as soon as Tang Wei appeared, her family status went straight down, and no one took her as a treasure.


    "Mom, he cheated your daughter for two years. You and dad are not angry at all, but let him in so smoothly? " Shang Shiyu originally thought that her parents should share the same hatred with her. At least the appearance has to be made.


    Liu Xiangru pulled her from the quilt. "As soon as he left, you almost lost your life. You see what kind of days you''ve been living in these two years. You''ve lost your soul all day. All the gray hair of your father and I were rushed out in the past two years. Now Tang Wei has finally come back. Thank God, Amitabha, burn high incense. "


    Liu Xiangru''s words did not lower her voice at all, and Tang Wei could hear them clearly.


    Shang Shi Yu felt embarrassed and peeped at Tang Wei. "Mom, how can you exaggerate? I have a good life


    "Well, well, well. Take your quilt to the sofa Liu Xiangru pushed her quilt into her arms.


    In the Shang Dynasty, the rain had not yet exerted himself, but had been held by another pair of big palms. Tang Weiwen said in a voice, "I''ll do it."


    Shang Shi Yu didn''t give in, so he held it.


    Looking at him holding the quilt to go out of the back, she can not help but raise her lips. When I found myself laughing, I coughed again and pulled down the corner of my mouth. what''s so funny! She hasn''t forgiven him yet!This small expression, all fell into Liu Xiangru''s eyes. With a smile of relief, she knew that her decision to let Tang not enter the door was correct. When he came back, businessmen found the meaning of life again. I just hope that this time, there will be no more problems.


    Shang Shiyu found that Tang Wei had brought many gifts to his two elders.


    He was sitting on a sofa in the hall, talking to her parents. She was curled up on the sofa, wearing headphones, pretending to listen to songs, in fact, a pair of long ears, listening carefully to their conversation.


    "How are you now?" Shangqiu asked, "is it all right? Is there anything else


    Hearing this, Shang Shiyu hid in the quilt and held his breath.


    Only for a while Tang did not return: "the situation is still good."


    "Good, good. Two years ago... " Liu Xiangru said this pause for a moment, then continued: "we heard that kind of news, but also several days did not sleep well."


    "I''m sorry to have worried you. At that time I also planned for the worst. "


    "We are all just small things, just businessmen..." Think of the past, Liu Xiangru also sad wipe tears, "bitter business."


    Tang Wei looked at the group curled up on the sofa, his eyes were deep and mixed with many feelings. Liu Xiangru said: "she is a little angry, but she is just a child. You can explain to her exactly what happened these years. She was born of me, and I know her temper, and I can''t make it for a few days


    [when I wrote that Tang didn''t leave before, I really wanted to recommend a song that was more suitable for you. I didn''t say it because I was afraid you were sad. Now I''d like to recommend it to you later: "goodbye" and don''t need to hurry up. Gagenha on the 11th, and the external ending on the 11th. And then it''s supposed to be the whale couple. After writing, I really want to say goodbye to you! ¡¿


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1604

    When asked about this, she was angry and pinched him on the arm in revenge.


    Tang Wei picked her up from the sofa and put it on his leg. It''s March day, and it''s still a little cold. For fear of her freezing, he will wrap the quilt around two people at will.


    "What do you want to know? Take your time and make it clear one by one. Well? "


    "Tell me about your condition first." This is what Shang Shiyu is most concerned about. She looked a little darker. "Are you all cured?"


    "At least not for the time being." Tang Wei said: "Tang and Song said that my recovery is good, and the short-term observation period has passed. Go to the hospital once in the remaining months, and then take good care of yourself. "


    "You are still alive. Why should they cheat me?" In the Shang Dynasty, the nose was sour and his shirt was tightly held by his hands. She couldn''t help feeling sad. "Do you know how hard I''ve been through these two years?"


    Tang Wei gently kisses her lips. She was angry not to drive, he hugged her more tightly, lips close to her ear to speak, "businessmen, if my situation is a little optimistic, I will not cheat you."


    His words are sincere. Hearing this, Shang Shiyu turned to him and said, "tell me where you are and what you are doing in the past two years. Since the situation is not optimistic, how did you survive? "


    "In fact, before I was told my bad news, I was taken to a research institute, which was established in the Tang and Song dynasties. The Institute has been working on new drugs. However, these drugs have just been developed, and they have not been put into the market, and have not gone through any procedures for approval, and even have no time to do a complete experiment. There is no way to be sure of the side effects, the effectiveness, or whether it will save lives or accelerate death. At the beginning of the medication, I had been informed in advance that I might be paralyzed for life, or brain death, or fracture of the whole body, and permanent insomnia. These are unpredictable. "


    In the Shang Dynasty, the rain breathed and felt numb. She looked at him, Tang didn''t know what she was thinking, and touched her long hair placidly. "At that time, I was almost a dead man, but I went with the mood of being an experimental object for them. I never thought that one day I could really come out of the research institute alive."


    Time has changed, he now said all this light breeze, but she can almost imagine his inner despair at that time. I''m afraid no one dares to hope for anything.


    "The operation of the Institute was carried out in secret. It is illegal to use human bodies as experimental objects, so I was asked to cut off contact with the outside world. It''s not just you, not even my family, who knows exactly how my condition is going. But in fact, even if I want to contact you, there is nothing I can do. In graduate school, I rarely have a clear time. There are all kinds of drugs flowing through the body. I don''t know how many times the indwelling needle has been changed. Later, the patient was seriously allergic, and the whole arm was ulcerated to the point that it was almost useless and required amputation. Businessmen, in this case, I can''t convince myself to give you any hope. It would be too cruel for me to die again in the future. But if I didn''t die, if I had to stay in graduate school for ten or twenty years before I could recover, would I delay you for ten or twenty years? It''s even more unfair to you. "


    In the Shang Dynasty, rain''s eyes gradually turned red and covered with a thin layer of fog. Every word he said made her feel startled. She was suddenly a little lucky that she didn''t know the truth in the past two years, otherwise, she would only collapse more. Knowing that he was suffering more than death, she could do nothing but wait silently. It was too painful.


    "Do you want to hear more?" He stroked her long, soft hair.


    "I want to hear it." Shang Shiyu nodded, his voice choked, "I want to know all the things happened to you in the past two years. I want to know all the painful and happy things that happened to you."


    "Happy?" Tang Wei smile, "can live, still can hold you like this, is my happiest thing."


    She sniffed. "So go on with what you''re doing in graduate school. Start with your arm festering


    "When my arm is about to collapse, even if I faint, I will always wake up from the pain and then faint again. Several times, I wanted to just give up. Always feel that even if it is to bear so much pain, in the end, it is just a death, why bother yourself in vain? However, when I think that some people may not live without me, I dare not give up easily When talking about the word "some people", he looked at her with burning eyes, and then he continued: "I always tell myself, just hold on a little longer, just hold on to it However, some people seem to have forgotten me completely


    In business, the rain couldn''t help it any longer. Tears ran down his cheek and wet his fingertips.


    She didn''t say anything, but buried her face deeply into his neck socket and remained silent for a long time. Tang Wei helplessly and pitifully sighed, "I seem to always make you cry."


    "Tang Wei, fortunately you didn''t give up..." She finally choked.


    Tang Wei''s heart is also sour, his lips against her head, "but where there is a little hope, as long as I think of you, I dare not give up easily...""Well, you''ve been through a lot of pain Shang Shi Yu sobbed and wiped his tears on his pajamas. "If you don''t come back, I''ll soon be unable to hold on to it."


    With that she opened her arms and held him firmly around his neck.


    Tang Bu closed his eyes and enjoyed the hug she had never seen before. The long arms clasped her slender back and fastened her.


    "Businessman, have you forgiven me?"


    "Well ~" her voice was vague, and he didn''t hear her clearly.


    "Don''t cry, it''s all over..." Tang Wei patted her on the back.


    "I can''t help it." She choked. Her voice was choking. He told her not to cry, but her tears flowed back more fiercely.


    He was helpless to the extreme and sighed: "businessman, if you continue to cry, Aunt Liu and uncle Shang will probably come out. They''ll think I''ll bully you as soon as I get back. "


    "You are bullying me..." When the rain sat upright, tearful eyes looked at him, "you are bullying me, I can''t do without you. So You always come and go if you want to! "


    Tang Wei wry smile, picked up her face, "but I never want to walk."


    Every time, it was forced.


    Shang Shi Yu sucked his nose and rubbed all his tears on his pajama sleeves. "You have to compensate me for the two years wasted!"


    Her shoulders were still pumping as she spoke.


    Tang Wei laughs, "how do you want to compensate?"


    "Pay for the rest of your life. All your time in the future, whether long or short, belongs to me. "


    [ask for a monthly pass ~ ~]


    for www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1605

    Shang Shi Yu was kissed so that his whole body curled up, his fingers trembled, and his strength seemed to be emptied by his kiss. After several soft hands, she finally tore open the little tin foil.


    Right now


    The snow-white slender double leg is separated by the man''s big palm.


    "Well..." She snorted.


    ¡­¡­


    Tang Wei deeply kisses her again and again, and whispers to her again and again: "merchant, I''m back..."


    Her eyes swelled with heat. Wet tears, along the orbital slide, wet pillow towel.


    She hoped it wasn''t a dream


    after two years of separation, we all seemed to be indefatigable on this night. After two love, both of them are still sleepy.


    Tang Wei sleeps on the soft bed with Shang Shiyu in his arms. His fingers circle the word "Wei" on her chest. Their pajamas are still lying on the ground, and no one is going to take care of them.


    "Tired or not?" Tang Wei, with one arm around her petite body, asked fondly.


    "Not bad." Shang Shi Yu shook his head and shrunk a little into his arms.


    He snorted and pressed her body, "businessman, don''t move We''re in danger now. "


    The Shang Dynasty rain cheek is also red, listen to his words, obediently stretched the body did not dare to move. She looked up at him. "Is it all right with you now?"


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s much better than I thought. "


    Shang Shi Yu was still worried, "are you really OK?"


    Tang did not hold her hand. "Businessmen, don''t be too nervous. believe me. How about that? "


    Her uneasy heart was relieved a little. She had been tortured for a long time. She was afraid that she would be like the last time. She thought she was holding her hands full of happiness, but she opened her hands in vain.


    "Yes She suddenly thought of something, her attention was drawn to the past, "pregnancy avoidance device you should not be with you?"


    "It''s not a carry on." Tang Wei replied honestly, "I bought it downstairs before I went upstairs."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± This is clearly premeditated!


    Shang Shiyu: "then you said you were going to bear it."


    "Well, I sincerely have such a plan. After all, this is your family. I don''t want to leave a bad impression on Uncle Shang and Aunt Liu." Tang Wei had no choice but to be prepared. I need two kinds of preparation. Now, it turns out, my self-control is far worse than I thought


    "Now Do we still have to use this? " When the rain raised his eyes, some carefully asked: "can''t be pregnant?"


    "Well..." Tang didn''t nod his head. His eyes were deep and gloomy. He said, "drugs hurt too much. Now you can''t have children."


    "Oh."


    Tang Wei kisses on her earlobe, ponders for a moment, or asks carefully, "businessman, will you care?"


    His caution made Shang Shiyu nervous. She clasped her hands around him. "My answer, in your heart, is the clearest."


    "Then if Maybe you can''t have children in the future? " He asked again tentatively.


    Rain is silent in business.


    Her silence made him feel a little pain. What if she cares? What to do? If it''s really like that, he probably can''t let go!


    "Businessman, I''m not scaring you." Tang Wei breathed heavily. He held her tightly. "Those drugs will directly affect the activity of sperm. I''m worried about Worrying about the future will really affect your pregnancy. I know you''ve wanted children for a long time, but I''m not sure I can give you a baby


    His words, some gloomy, let her listen to feel heartache.


    When business, rain suddenly turned over, lying on his body. She leaned over to look at him, her long hair hanging down and scattered around each other. He poked his long finger into her long hair, pulled his black hair behind her ear and looked at her attentively.


    Then, only heard her say: "Tang Wei, no matter before or now, I want to be with you. You are healthy or not, I will not give up you, of course, you must be healthy, because, I want to go with you for a lifetime, has been from now, to white head. But it really doesn''t matter if we can have children. I used to want children, but it was just because I wanted to have a child to keep you. Now that you are by my side, of course the child can not be. Anyway, I don''t like children at all. "


    "Don''t like it?" He squinted and didn''t believe it. When she lied, she always let him see through.


    "No, I don''t. The child is very noisy, with a child, I have to work for him and her every day. Moreover, after having a child, there is no space for her own life. In the future, everything has to be considered for the child and worry more. I still have to take good care of you now. I can''t help taking care of the children. "


    Don didn''t look at her, a bitter smile, "you look like you really don''t want children."


    "Not at all! I wanted to be a DINK before


    "But Uncle Shang and Aunt Liu will want it.""They They want to be able to regenerate themselves. "


    "Nonsense again."


    "Well, I''m serious - if they really want it, we''ll adopt one and give it to them."


    Tang Wei does not think this is a good way, "I''m afraid there is no way to hand over."


    "Yes, a little is better than nothing."


    "If I said that I might not be able to have children in the future, would they not want you to marry me?"


    Shang Shiyu seriously told him, "so, you are not allowed to say this sentence."


    "But you can''t hide such a big thing from your elders."


    "If I can, I can hide it. It''s my parents. I make the decision."


    "Merchants..."


    Shang Shiyu glared at him from top to bottom, "if you say this to my parents, don''t say what their attitude is. Even if they really promise me to marry you, I won''t marry you!"


    Tang Wei chuckled and patted her hip, "I want to say, businessman, if you lie on me like this, it will be very dangerous."


    She was stunned.


    Later, I realized that there was something heavy on my body. Her face flushed and she turned over and fell from him. However, before he could get out of the way, he caught his arm again and rolled his long arm into his chest.


    The fierce kiss, printed again, Shang Shiyu broke his voice and gasped: "Tang Wei, although Dr. Tang didn''t let you abstain But you can''t indulge too much... "


    "But now you''re provoking me..."


    "To add to the crime!"


    "Businessman, I miss you very much..."


    The rain trembled in the Shang Dynasty. Why don''t you miss him?


    [monthly ticket is required. Then, on the 11th, that is, this Sunday, we should update tens of thousands of words. And then the story will end on that day. ¡¿


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1606

    When it''s all over, Shang Shiyu sits in the bathtub, leans on his shoulder, breathes disorderly, and asks him, "when are you going to return to Jue?"


    Tang Wei hugged her from behind, "I just came, want to drive me away?"


    Shang Shi Yu spoke to him on his side, and his moist lips, if any, brushed his neck, "but you have to go back to work. You''ve been on the phone all the way before. I can see you''re busy. "


    "Well. It''s been gone for so long, and there''s a lot of work to do Tang Wei kisses her delicate lips like petals. "Before leaving, I want to give you all these things. I hope you can help me. As a result, you are not willing to help. Yu Sheng said that many documents need to be signed by you, but you refuse to answer his phone. As a result, he lost many projects in the past two years. He told me you were too ruthless


    Shang Shi Yu said, "I don''t know so much. At that time, it was too sad, who had the heart to care about these things. What''s more, I don''t want to touch people and things related to you. "


    She said, turning around and holding him in a coquettish way, "Tang Wei, you''ve had a bad two years, in fact I''m not doing well at all


    Tang Wei said, "so, I''m back."


    He knows it all!


    She was more relaxed. After a while, she remembered the previous question, "you haven''t told me when you are going to return to Judea."


    "Say it again. I haven''t come here for a long time. I want to accompany uncle Shang and Aunt Liu. "


    "What about me?" Business rain drum drum mouth, "should not accompany me?"


    Tang Wei pet drowned a smile, "good, also accompany you by the way."


    "I''m by the way!" She was dissatisfied and threw water on him. As a result, the two adults were enjoying themselves in the bathtub like children.


    Until Tang Wei made a gesture of "Shhh" and restrained himself: "businessmen, if we make trouble again, I''m afraid we will wake up uncle Shang and Aunt Liu. If I was caught on the spot like this, even if I wanted to stay here, I would be immediately driven back to Jue. "


    When the business rain immediately shut down, stretched out two hands to him and begged, "I''m so tired, you toss me out."


    Tang Wei picked her up from the bathtub, took a bath towel to help her dry the water stains on her body, and then carried her to bed.


    "Go to bed. It''s over 4 o''clock." Tang Wei took a look at his watch. "You have to go to work tomorrow."


    "We''ll sleep like this today. Will our parents know that tomorrow morning?"


    "Is it better to let them know, or to pretend that nothing happened?"


    "It''s better to pretend that nothing has happened." Shang Shiyu took the alarm clock at the head of the bed and set the time to six o''clock, "I will wake up at six and slip out. My mother won''t find out


    Tang Wei just indulged in her wishful self-confidence, put her alarm clock, and put her to sleep.


    She smells good.


    He leaned against her hair and whispered, "I haven''t had a good sleep like this for a long time."


    Shang Shiyu hugged him tightly and said, "I''m the same..."


    In the past two years, he was almost in a coma and didn''t wake up much. And these two years, she is almost awake, continuous insomnia for her is also suffering.


    six points.


    As soon as the alarm clock rings, Tang Wei has reached out to turn it off.


    There''s no movement outside yet. Obviously, the two elders have not yet got up. He looked down at the sleeping little woman in bed and was satisfied.


    A kiss on her cheek, some reluctant to give up.


    She was opening the quilt and getting ready to get up when she suddenly reached for him.


    "Tang Wei?" She soft waxy, with a sleepy voice called his name, two words she called particularly attractive.


    "Well, I am." Tang Wei instant answer, already is instinct to encircle her in the bosom, "or wake you up?"


    She rubbed her eyes and looked at him from his chest. His eyes were straight and fixed on him. This look at him some inexplicable, big palm in her eyes waved, "how to wake up on the beginning of a daze?"


    "I''m not dreaming, am I?" Shang Shi Yu asked carefully.


    "What dream?"


    "Dream that you have come back."


    Tang Wei''s heart moved, "do you often dream like this?"


    "Often." She nodded and leaned against him with sleepy eyes. "I always dream that you come back and make me happy as if I''m in heaven. As soon as I wake up, the reality will knock me out. After a few such experiences, I became numb. When I see you, I react instinctively. It''s a dream. We can''t be too happy, otherwise, we will only have a happy time. "


    "Then you can have a good time now." Tang Wei pitifully pinched her face, "does it hurt?"


    "It doesn''t hurt at all." Shang Shi Yu looked like he was going to cry and touched his cheek, "Tang Wei, I won''t really be dreaming, am I?"


    He laughed and leaned closer to her. His eyes were ambiguous. "Will I do those things with you in my dream?"Shang Shi Yu blushed, "that spring dream will also be."


    "So, have you ever had a spring dream?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Occasionally. "


    He smile deeper, "later tell me, in the dream we have done which step."


    She was so fascinated by his smile that she blinked. "Now?"


    "Now it''s time for me to get up." Tang Wei pointed to the alarm clock, "if you delay, Aunt Liu should get up and make breakfast. You can stay up here and I''ll go outside. "


    He was about to get up.


    Shang Shiyu stopped him again. "I''ll go to sleep outside."


    "You''re going to work tomorrow. Don''t move around any more."


    "No, if I move my nest, I''ll tell my mother everything." Business rain said, turning out of bed, and he tucked in the quilt, "or you hurry to sleep well."


    Then she put on her slippers and turned to go. Tang did not hold her, when the business rain suspiciously looked back at him, only heard him say: "goodbye kiss."


    The rain in business is funny.


    "Mr. Tang, we''re not saying goodbye. I''ll just go out and sleep for an hour or two. "


    Tang Wei got up and sealed her lips. After kissing for a while, he reluctantly released her and said in a hoarse voice, "you''d better go back to the city of Jude with me."


    "Why?"


    "At least not so furtive. I can sleep with you in my arms - all night. "


    Business rain only smile, nothing said. He broke his hand and took the door out.


    Both of them have different degrees of fluctuation and shock in their hearts. The feeling of being lost and regained is more beautiful than one can imagine.


    Tang Wei was lying in the bed with her breath. It was very difficult for Tang Wei to sleep again. She only slept for two hours. She was tired and sleepy.


    Outside, the rain is also tossing and turning. Rolling in the quilt, lips always brimming with sweet smile.


    God, if this is a dream, then let her in this real dream, never wake up again!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1607

    eight o''clock.


    Liu Xiangru got up on time to make breakfast. The rain of Shang Dynasty just sleeps again at this moment.


    Liu Xiangru is very light to avoid waking her up.


    During the period of cooking porridge, she carefully collected all the gifts that Tang Wei had sent last night. Tang did not bring some valuable gifts, Liu Xiangru did not refuse. This is his intention, but also filial piety to the elderly, she knows.


    Shangqiu also got up.


    Come to the kitchen to help, Liu Xiangru admonished: "you move gently, don''t wake up the businessman and Xiao Tang."


    "I know." Shangqiu was also in a good mood and spoke in a clear voice. "I said why the merchant girl didn''t want me to pick her up last night. She said that her friend picked her up. That''s what happened. I wonder what friends she has had in Mianyang these two years. "


    "Now my heart is half gone." Liu Xiangru also followed.


    "Sure enough, Xiao Tang has to come back." Shangqiu sighed: "I just passed the hall and looked at the silly girl. Now even sleeping with a smile! I haven''t seen her smile so much in the last two years


    "I haven''t seen you smile like that in the last two years." Liu Xiang is like a road.


    Shangqiu said and laughed, "I''m worried about your daughter. Ah, what time is it? Is it time to wake them up for breakfast


    "You go and ask the merchant to call Xiao Tang up." Liu Xiangru arranged for her husband to take the porridge to the restaurant and boil the milk.


    The merchants were awakened by Shangqiu.


    Shangqiu asked her to call Tang Wei. She shook her head: "Dad, don''t call him."


    "What''s the matter? How can he have breakfast


    "He went to bed very late yesterday. Let him sleep a little more." The rain yawned back in business. Can''t have the heart to wake him up.


    Hearing this, Liu Xiangru raised her head and asked, "what time did you sleep?"


    "Maybe three or four."


    "What are you up to, until three or four o''clock." Shangqiu murmured.


    After the rain, he was embarrassed and said, "then I don''t know. I I didn''t turn off the light until three or four o''clock


    She was very guilty when she said so much.


    Liu Xiangru looked at her daughter, "didn''t you get angry with him yesterday? It''s only one night. You don''t have a bad temper. You care about him and let him sleep more. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shang Shi Yu was most afraid of her mother''s shrewd eyes, as if she could see through everything. She coughed. "Anger is still raw. Mom, I''m going to wash up first, and I''ll have breakfast right away


    "Good morning, uncle Shang and Aunt Liu."


    At this moment, a clear voice suddenly sounded.


    Shang Shi Yu is turning around to wash himself. Unexpectedly, he just opens the door and comes out. The sight of two people can meet. Tang Wei and two elders said hello, smiling at her, "business, good morning."


    This excessive man!


    Early in the morning, it''s tempting!


    That smile is just too beautiful. She felt that his smile was even brighter than the morning light outside. Just take a look, it seems that you can keep a good mood all day.


    Her heart beat faster when she was looking at her parents. She felt guilty when she thought of her parents watching. She didn''t respond to anything. She buried her head and turned into the bathroom.


    "I don''t care if I say hello to this child!" Liu Xiangru said: "Xiao Tang, you must not dispute with her."


    "She really cares about you. Just now I asked her to wake you up, and she said let''s not disturb your rest! Said you went to bed late last night Shangqiu also said.


    "Is it?" Tang Wei''s smile on the face was deeper, and he looked back at the direction of the bathroom, "I went to bed late last night."


    "You''re just recovering now. Don''t go to bed so late. Young people should take good care of themselves. " Liu Xiangru ordered.


    "Yes. You''re right. It was an accident last night, not next time. "


    Shang Shiyu listened to their conversation in the bathroom and admired Tang Wei''s psychological endurance. He dares to mention last night in front of his mother! She didn''t have the courage to look at her mother.


    When she came out slowly, the three of them had breakfast at the table.


    Tang Wei had already cleaned up. Moreover, he was a typical elite in the upper class with formal clothes, elegant and Jin Gui.


    He is talking to his parents now, and the atmosphere is very hot.


    Shang Shi Yu was a little distracted by this picture. It''s been a long time since their family was so busy. Or, in fact, she hasn''t noticed this for a long time. In the past two years, she always closed herself in her own lonely world. Despite the noise and noise outside, she just stayed away, as if everything in the world had nothing to do with her.


    Now, Tang Wei is back, bringing her soul with her. She came back to life.


    "What time is it? I''m still standing there in a daze. Come and sit down to eat." Liu Xiangru found her and called her.Tang did not look back at her one eye, patted his body side position, "businessmen, come and sit."


    When the rain lingered down, around Shangqiu sat, "I''d better sit with my father."


    She has a guilty heart.


    It''s like doing something bad.


    Tang didn''t know that she was careful. He just gave her a faint smile and didn''t say anything.


    Liu Xiangru looked at them for a long time and thought that her daughter was still having a bad temper with Tang Wei. Shangqiu is also the same, he advised: "business, you are not small, don''t always get angry with people."


    In the Shang Dynasty, it was said that


    She''s not in a temper!


    Tang Wei smile, will peel the shell of the egg to her, "eat it."


    Shang time rain instinctively took over. Liu Xiangru said: "you see how good Xiao Tang is to you. If you lose your temper, he won''t care about you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When the rain of Shang Dynasty looked at Tang Wei, Tang Wei threw a smile at her.


    She can see clearly now, anyway, in the eyes of her parents, Tang Wei is good everywhere.


    However, it seems that not only in the eyes of parents, in her eyes, he is actually where is good!


    Shang Shi Yu bit an egg and felt that he had no remedy. Abandoned by him twice, she still can''t see his shortcomings. Forget it, forget it! She didn''t want to save herself anyway.


    "What would you like to eat today? After breakfast, I''ll go and buy you vegetables Shangqiu road.


    "Dad, you''re not sending me to the company today?"


    "What else to give, no more." Liu Xiangru replied, "I told your father last night that I would go to work by bus. It''s 25 or 26, and my father has to pick up and see him off every day, just like a grown-up child. "


    In the Shang Dynasty, the rain was choked by his mother''s words.


    It''s obviously that they were so nervous that they had to send her! She resisted several times and refused, but it didn''t work! How did it turn out to be like this after one night?


    Tang Wei laughingly looked at her face and said with a smile, "I''ll take you."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1608

    "No more. You went to bed so late last night. You''d better stay at home and have a good rest Shang Shiyu instinctively responded to her.


    When she came to her senses, she found her parents were staring at her. Liu Xiangru said: "finally not angry?"


    "That''s good. Two people should be friendly. If you have something to say, don''t be cold war. You see, your mother and I have been together for many years, and there is no cold war. "


    "That''s what you''ve been letting my mom do."


    "That little Tang has always let you." Shangqiu road.


    Business rain drum mouth, "Dad, this is your elbow to turn out, do not help your daughter to help outsiders."


    She is not really in a bad temper with Tang Wei. According to this posture, if she really quarrels with Tang Wei, will she not be alone?


    "What outsider? Is Xiao Tang an outsider? Sooner or later it will be a family. "


    For Shangqiu this sentence, Tang Weigou lip a smile, then said: "my pleasure."


    The business time rain is about to be late. He takes two bites of eggs, drinks porridge, puts down his chopsticks in a hurry and goes out.


    Tang Wei took the car key and followed her out.


    To the door, business rain refused to let him send, "you hurry back to sleep, you did not sleep long."


    "Then you won''t go to work today. You''ve only slept for three or four hours."


    "I have a very important column today to seek the approval of the above, must go."


    "I''ll give it to you."


    "Tang Wei..."


    "It''s Mianyang. There''s still work to be done here. We''re on our way." Tang Wei led her downstairs.


    Liu Xiangru and Shangqiu have been looking out. Look at the two people to the end and the gas hand in hand to walk, both agreed to the same sigh of relief. Shangqiu sighed: "it''s good to be young, and you can make trouble."


    Shang Shiyu found that he and Tang Wei went to work hand in hand.


    In the morning, all the people I met were from the neighborhood.


    "Shiyu, is this your boyfriend?"


    When the rain did not answer, someone around him nodded consciously, "yes, hello."


    Whether the other side is a young man or an elder, he is polite and just right.


    "Why haven''t you seen it before? First time here? "


    "I''ve been here before. But I haven''t had a chance to meet you before. " Rain returns in business. Two years ago, Tang Wei was not in good health. Most of the time he took a rest at home, it was difficult for him to walk out at the peak of the crowd.


    "Shiyu, your boyfriend is so handsome! Just handed in? "


    "Well, yes."


    "With such a good eye, it''s no wonder that there has been no movement in the past two years. Your father and mother are worried to death


    Business rain accompanied by smile.


    "When will you get married?"


    "Get married..." When he heard the reply, he was thinking about it. It is already in the preparatory stage. "


    After getting on his car, Tang Wei is still recalling those pictures. "Your neighbors are very enthusiastic."


    "Maybe it''s the last two years that scared my parents and made everyone care about my life."


    "Fortunately, it has to be solved now."


    "You just said that in the preparatory stage, I didn''t agree. How can we get to the preparatory stage?"


    Tang did not grasp her hand and pressed it on his knee. "Isn''t it a preparatory stage to propose marriage? It''s just that this stage has its strengths and weaknesses. "


    Shang Shiyu smiles and looks at him sideways, "then you have to be prepared mentally. Your stage may be very long, very long..."


    Tang Wei always has a good temper. "It doesn''t matter. I can wait slowly."


    "I found that after you came back, my parents are not nervous about me now."


    "What do you say?"


    "I used to ask my dad not to pick me up, and he didn''t agree. They bombard ten phone calls a day, and I''m so dazzled by them. You see, in the future, they will not call me even if they are OK. The difference in treatment is so obvious. "


    "They used to be afraid of your accident." Tang Wei held the steering wheel in one hand, played with her fingers in the other hand, and looked straight ahead. "Two years ago, when I left, I reminded them to take good care of you. Businessman, even if I leave, I hope you can live well. After all, your life is not only me, but also your parents and yourself. Take 70% to love me, I am already very satisfied


    "70 percent, are you really satisfied?"


    "Eighty percent." Tang Wei thought about it, sighed, and added: "if you are willing to give me 100%, I will be more happy."


    When the rain of Shang Dynasty was smiling happily, "Mr. Tang, you will also tell lies insincerely."


    He spread out his hand. "I''m not a saint."


    "And you?" Shang Shi Yu tilted his head and looked at him, "how much did you take to love me?"


    "Only more than you, not less.""I think I''m more."


    Tang Wei smiles, "you are willing to die for me, and I am willing to work hard to survive for you. Businessmen, I''m afraid we are neck and neck. "


    In the Shang Dynasty, Yu Xin felt that it takes courage to die for a man, but it takes more courage for him to survive.


    She leaned over and put her head on his shoulder. "Tang Wei, don''t talk about the word" death "before we do, OK? I don''t want to hear that bad word again


    Tang Wei nodded, "OK. If you don''t like it, I won''t say it. "


    "And..." Shang Shi Yu bit his lip, and then he said with emotion: "thank you for being brave enough to survive."


    He raised his lips with a smile, grabbed her hand and put it on his lips for a kiss.


    Tang didn''t send her to the TV station.


    Shang Shiyu asked him to put himself down a few hundred meters away from the TV station. He just drove the car all the way to the garage and two people got off the car together.


    It''s rush hour now, and my colleagues are all at the same time. Originally, Tang Wei''s car is very eye-catching. This time they get off the car together, which is more eye-catching.


    Shang Shi Yu didn''t like to be watched, but Tang Wei held her hand.


    "You are Today, we''re going to be the biggest news in the whole station. " Shang Shi Yu walked beside him and whispered to her.


    "You don''t like it?" He crooked his lips.


    "Yes! You are our biggest boss. If Taiwan knows about our relationship, the project I submitted for approval today should pass the customs easily? "


    "You underestimate the professionalism. Emotion is emotion, work is work. To be approved, the premise is that your project plan is beautiful enough. Why didn''t you let me help you with the tour last night? "


    "Still speaking!" Shang Shiyu mumbled: "you can tell yourself, what did we do with our time last night? There is nothing spiritual about work."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1609

    Tang Wei chuckled, "then still don''t take the work back, lest affect the business."


    Business rain drum mouth, "work is called business."


    "Is it?" Tang Wei held her with a smile, "when I do the project plan report today, if I just have time, I''ll go and have a look at it in person."


    "Or not?"


    "Don''t want to show it to me?"


    "I''m afraid I could have behaved well, but when you look at it, I can''t withstand the pressure, but I''m not playing well."


    "Now you are the boss of the whole CCAV. You have to bear the pressure."


    "When did I become the boss?"


    "Two years ago, I gave you the whole station. I''m working for you now. " Tang Wei jokingly called her, "general manager of Commerce."


    "What you left behind was It''s heritage. " She bit her lip and said, "you are living well now. Of course, all the industries are yours. It has nothing to do with me."


    "More than that." Tang Wei said: "I changed it later and changed it into a gift book. But whether I am alive or not, all my wealth belongs to you. "


    "I don''t want any of these. I want the same." In the Shang Dynasty, the rain raised the lips.


    "What?"


    She looked serious and fixed him with burning eyes, "Tang Wei, I want you."


    He charming smile, that smile seems to have a kind of magic, as if to melt the ice and snow for thousands of years, "I have been yours for a long time."


    Two people forget to talk, the sweet surface so that the whole morning is like soaking in a honey jar, even the air is emitting pink bubbles. Both of them did not pay attention to the gaze of others, curiosity and envy.


    This early in the morning to eat a mouthful of dog food, simply! What''s more, who is the business leader? I didn''t know that she was so powerful before.


    The staff murmured in their hearts, but they still said hello respectfully: "good morning, Mr. Tang."


    "Good morning." Tang Wei nodded slightly, which was a response to them.


    He went to the high-rise special elevator, business time rain to another elevator, said, "I take the next elevator."


    Tang did not directly pull her into the special elevator, "yesterday has been on, today also need not avoid suspicion. Besides, you are the biggest boss here now. "


    Shang Shiyu looked up at him, or could not help feeling, "yesterday I saw you in this elevator, I thought I had hallucinations."


    Tang didn''t bend his lips. "Before I came, I thought about whether or not to talk to you on the phone, but Yu Sheng said that your number had been changed. And I want to surprise you. I want to see how you react when you see me again. "


    "Can I have a satisfactory response?"


    Tang Wei seemed to be seriously thinking about it. After a moment of silence, he shook his head and said, "I think the picture is that you will rush to me recklessly and embrace me, and then kiss me selflessly. However, you always give me surprise, the reaction at that time and I thought completely opposite


    He had a look of regret.


    Shang Shiyu pinched him on his hand without any anger. "You should be glad that I''m not timid, or I''ll be scared to death by you. My parents heard from me that you came back. They all thought I was a psychopath and almost sent me to see a psychiatrist


    Tang Wei just looked at her and laughed.


    At this moment, the elevator has reached the fifth floor.


    "Here I am." Shang Shi Yu pinched his palm. "Then I''ll go to work."


    "Go ahead." Tang did not nod, one hand to help her stop the elevator, the other hand to hold her hand. She walked out, soft fingers, from the palm of his hand slowly slide down, the last moment, Tang Wei held her fingertips, and held her. She looked back doubtfully, he said: "lunch together."


    "Good." "Business rain warped his lips," you please me, when it is to make amends. "


    "Are you going to forgive me?"


    "I didn''t say forgive you. It depends on your performance. "


    The way she looks, it''s so cute. Tang Wei''s heart moved, as if he could not help it. He strode out with long legs, clasped her slender waist, held her around, and directly kissed her on the lips.


    "Wow What''s the situation? "


    "This Isn''t this the group leader and president Tang? "


    Next door, as soon as the elevator door opened, a group of people crowded out.


    Everyone''s voices were heard without any taboo.


    In the Shang Dynasty, the rain flushed his cheek and pushed Tang Wei away. In the face of the joking eyes of her colleagues in the same column group, she was quite embarrassed. Although she worked with them in the same office, some of them were at the same level and some were subordinates. However, in the past two years, she closed herself tightly, and there were few acquaintances.


    She glanced at Tang Wei, but he had a warm smile and gave her a charming look. Not only did she feel embarrassed at all, but also he held her waist with one arm. He''s telling the world that, yes, they''re the kind of relationship they''re guessing.


    "You go upstairs." In business, the rain whispered a word."Well, go in, too." Tang Wei released her.


    Shang Shi Yu went in with his bag. After him, his colleagues said hello respectfully.


    Shang Shiyu found that, overnight, people in the whole office became familiar with themselves.


    The boss, who used to give her problems, suddenly became very cute and gentle.


    How about rain in business?


    Well, she thinks she should be more likable than ever. At least, she was no longer the usual expression. She knows that she has a little bit of a smile today, but it doesn''t matter. She doesn''t plan to hide it at all.


    She''s just in a good mood! It''s so good that it''s almost floating!


    I had lunch with Tang Wei at noon. Both of them had a good appetite and ate a lot. In the afternoon, she went to the stage to give a report on the project. Maybe she was really worried about her abnormal performance, so Tang Wei was not among the audience, but she saw him standing at the door on the way.


    A smoky gray suit, hands leisurely pocket in the pocket, just stand at the door at random, is the style is compelling, attracted a large number of women''s eyes.


    The men would look back and nod at him.


    His eyes were fixed on her. As if the whole world is not important to him, only that woman is his focus.


    Shang Shi Yu thought he would be nervous, but with his gaze, he seemed to have more strength. On the face of foreign overflow more self-confidence, the process is more and more smooth.


    Finally, at the end of the stage, she subconsciously looked up at him, touched the approval in his eyes, she felt happy.


    At this moment, she felt that even if the project did not pass, she would be happy to accept it.


    After work in the afternoon, I naturally took Tang Wei''s car home. The original traffic jam, always make people feel very bad, but today is a different feeling.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1610

    The night was coming, the dusk was dim, and the lights were dim. Tang Wei, sitting beside him, is more dazzling than the scenery outside.


    Two people look at each other, smile at each other, do not need too many words, each other''s mood understand each other.


    For dinner, Liu Xiangru prepared a large table of dishes. Because of Tang Wei''s body, she is still very light, but the taste is excellent. Tang Wei''s appetite is much better than before, and he added rice on the way. Business rain in the eyes of nature is happy. The two elders are also very pleased to see that Liu Xiangru has been constantly putting vegetables in his bowl.


    After dinner, Tang Wei volunteered to go to the kitchen to wash dishes. If Liu Xiang refused, she pushed the two of them to the terrace outside for tea.


    Shang Shiyu was smiling at him with a teacup. "In fact, you don''t have to rush to show it. My mom and dad like you more than I do. If you don''t show up, they''ve already recognized you. "


    Tang Wei looked lonely at the night and pulled his lips. "I may not be satisfied with other places, so I can only make them more happy in the small details that I can do."


    "I can''t think of anything else you can''t satisfy them."


    In her eyes, Don is perfect. And no one else can be with him. Love a person, the vision will always become very narrow, but she has long been trapped in such a narrow, can not extricate themselves, and, she likes such narrow.


    Tang Wei took her in one hand and regretted, "child."


    Shang Shiyu knew that this matter always made Tang Wei''s mind. She put down her tea cup and put her arms around his waist. Instead, she comforted him, "is it not good to live a life of only us two in the future? I''ve all said that I don''t like children. "


    Tang Wei smiles and caresses her long soft hair.


    After all, he didn''t want her life to have regrets!


    After a little wind outside, they went back to the hall. I didn''t sleep well last night. Today it''s less than nine o''clock. Both of them are sleepy.


    "Mom, I want to go to bed early tonight. I''ll get the quilt


    She said, walking into the bedroom, to get herself the quilt to be built tonight, and go to the sofa in the hall. Liu Xiangru followed in and stuffed the quilt she had taken out of the cupboard.


    "Come on, don''t move." Liu Xiang is like a road.


    "Mom, you''re not going to let me sleep like this tonight, can you?" Shang Shiyu thought that since Tang didn''t come back, her treatment was really a little bad, but it was not as good as Dacheng!


    "What nonsense!" Liu Xiangru looked at her and said, "you''re going to bed tonight."


    "Ah?"


    "I said," you both sleep in bed! I''ve changed a big quilt for you, and I''ve changed the sheets for you


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± During the business period, the rain was muddled for a moment, and then, after a long time, he said, "Mom That... "


    "Come on, don''t do this or that. Don''t think mom knows nothing." Liu Xiangru''s voice lowered a little, "the things in the garbage can, I''ve watched today."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± In the Shang Dynasty, Yu''s face turned white and red and turned purple. Last night she had hidden the condom at the bottom of the garbage can. She had planned to get up early this morning and throw it away. As soon as she woke up, she had forgotten all about it.


    Just as she did not know how to face her mother who knew everything, the door of the room was knocked and Tang entered without pushing the door.


    "Aunt Liu, I''ll sleep on the sofa tonight."


    In business, his face was still red, and his mother said, "OK, no one has to sleep on the sofa tonight. You go to bed early. I went to watch my series


    Liu Xiangru said, also did not stay much, went out of the room to his bedroom.


    There are only two of them left in this room. When Shang Shi Yu heard that there was no movement in the hall, he was annoyed and covered his face with his hands. "It''s a shame to die."


    "What''s the matter?" Tang Wei took her hand off and touched her face. "How can it be so hot? It''s like a freshly cooked egg. "


    "My mother knows it!" cried Shang Shiyu


    Tang Wei was a little puzzled at first. Then, thinking of what Liu Xiangru had just said, he suddenly understood what Liu Xiangru had just said. Then he saw her reaction and it was more certain. Funny: "what''s the matter? We''re all adults."


    "That''s what it says, but It''s still a little awkward. "


    Tang Wei picked up her blushing face. "At least, we don''t have to be careful or furtive tonight. Isn''t it a good thing? But It seems that Aunt Liu didn''t mean to urge us to get married. "


    "Not so fast." Shang Shiyu took his hand down and took a look at him. He stroked the dark circles under his eyes with heartache, "you go to take a bath, I''ll go outside to wash.". You didn''t sleep much last night. You''ll have a rest early tonight


    "Good." Don didn''t nod.


    -


    after a while, the two men are lying on the bed after washing.


    Shang Shi Yu pillows Tang Wei''s arm. She is really sleepy, and with him around, she is soon drowsy.


    Tang Wei felt so peaceful and enjoyed the feeling of embracing her."Tang Wei..." Business rain suddenly called him, the voice is lazy, like a dream of nonsense.


    "Well?" He cut her long hair and raised her small face.


    She lifted her eyelashes, slowly opened her eyelids, and looked at him, "when are you going to go back?"


    "As a matter of fact, I have plans to stay in Mianyang City in the future. Here you are, Aunt Liu and uncle Shang, and the beautiful Mianyang sea. "


    "No way." Shang Shi Yu shook his head, "you have your business."


    "Well. I want to. About two or three times a week. If there are more things, it can be four or five times. "


    I feel very tired when I listen to the rain.


    "I don''t want you to mess with yourself like that!" She got up and said, "you are just a little bit fit now. It''s a pity to be good. You can''t fly around like this. And... "


    After a brief pause, she said, "your body Do you still need to check on time at any time? "


    Tang Wei put his arm around her slender waist, and then nodded, "well, yes. Tang Song would give me a follow-up call every week, but I still need to go to the hospital every month


    Shang Shi Yu listened to his breath and was silent for a long time. Although she didn''t say anything more, but the tight hands around Tang Wei showed her tense mood at the moment. Tang didn''t kiss her on the top of her head, "businessman, don''t be nervous. I''m much better now. Even if I go to the hospital for examination, it''s just a routine examination. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Let''s go back to the city of Juda. "


    "But this is your home."


    "I also want to live with my parents in Mianyang City, but I can''t let you fly from city to city all the time." Shang Shiyu looked at him and said, "let''s take our parents to Jucheng together. Isn''t it OK?"


    Tang Wei Yang lip smile, "good, listen to you. But I still have to ask Uncle Shang and Aunt Liu what they mean


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1611

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Shangqiu and liuxiangru have lived in Mianyang City for the most part of their lives, and they do not want to go to the city of Jude.


    The next day, Tang Wei proposed their plan and the two elders. After a long time of good words, they would not nod.


    "If you don''t go, I won''t either." The rain is still very reluctant.


    "Nonsense. If you don''t go, Xiao Tang will go back. Do you still want to be separated from him? "


    In the Shang Dynasty, the rain nose was sour. She buried her face on Liu Xiang Ru''s shoulder and acted coquettishly, "Ma..."


    "You see, you are 25 years old and want to be 26 years old. You still act like a child with your mother. You can''t grow up anymore!" Although Liu Xiangru said so, she couldn''t bear to hold her in her arms and said, "Mom and dad have their own days, and you and Xiao Tang have their own days. You''re growing up now, and you''re going to start your own family. We''ll be happy to come back and see your father and me when we have time. And... "


    Liu Xiangru thought of something and laughed, "when you and Xiaotang have your children, when you don''t ask me to go with your father, your father and I will consciously go to take care of your children."


    "Yes, yes, I am counting on you to give me a beautiful little grandson. At that time, you can''t even get rid of your mother and me if you want to. " Shangqiu also took the message.


    Shang Shi Yu heard this and looked sideways at Tang Wei. But he was slightly depressed and his lips moved, as if he had something to say. Shang Shiyu guessed what he wanted to say, and seized his hand and motioned him to be silent.


    Then, he said, "that''s what you promised us. When we have children, you must accompany us to live in the city of Juda. "


    "That goes without saying." Liu Xiang is like a road.


    The thought that I would have a little grandson soon in the future made my parting less heavy.


    Shang Shiyu said she was going to leave. After finishing with her parents, she went back to her room and knocked out the resignation plan, which was printed out. Tang Weiwei took her to the stage.


    On the way, Tang Wei didn''t talk much. On the way, he finally said, "Uncle Shang and Aunt Liu seem to like children very much."


    "Well. Those who are elders must like children. However, this is our life after all, and they will not interfere. " Shang Shiyu knew what he was thinking.


    "Later If there are no children, they will be very disappointed. "


    "I''ll tell them that I don''t want children."


    Tang Wei has fluctuations in his eyes, "businessmen, we should not cheat our elders like this."


    When the rain side of the business, smile at him, "Tang Wei, have I ever teased you before?"


    "What are you making fun of me?"


    "Pedantic!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shang Shiyu arranged the work of Mianyang City, and returned to the city of Jude a week later.


    When they went to the villa, the villa was full of people. When the rain came down from the car and saw people in the yard, I was at a loss.


    She subconsciously clenched Tang Wei''s hand and muttered, "you didn''t say there would be so many people in the family."


    All of them are brothers and sisters of the Tang family. She knew all of them except the eldest and youngest of them. But it''s the first time we''ve got together to meet them like this. Moreover, I and these people have not met for two years.


    In business, the rain was a little tense.


    Tang Wei''s warm big palm wrapped her small hand, "they didn''t say hello to me in advance. I guess it was Yu Sheng who leaked the whereabouts of both of us


    "Fourth sister-in-law, welcome back!" Tang and Song dynasties were the first to speak.


    "Go in first. It''s cold outside. Don''t stand too long. " Tang Yu opened his mouth and held the song star in his arms.


    "Feifei, say hello to the fourth sister-in-law. It''s the first time for you to meet! " Tang Song''s long arm around Tang Feifei''s shoulder led her to Shang Shiyu.


    Tang Feifei immediately called "fourth sister-in-law" in a clear and sweet voice, which made the rain feel embarrassed. Tang Wei touched Tang Feifei''s head. "We Feifei have grown up."


    "Fourth sister-in-law, this is big brother." Don didn''t point to another man.


    Shang Shiyu looked in the direction of his fingers. Although they have mentioned it before, this is the first time that she really meets the elder brother of Tang family. The people of the Tang family are all without accident. They are very beautiful. But the elder brother and the Tang family are not similar in facial features. In the Shang Dynasty, Yu called out "big brother". He nodded slightly and exchanged greetings.


    Tang Wei lowered his voice and whispered to her, "elder brother took over the work of grandfather and uncle overseas very early, so he stayed abroad all the year round and only recently came back."


    "I see." Rain nodded in the Shang Dynasty.


    A group of people into the bustle, inside the old man and Tang Shoulin they are also in. In the room, the old man himself found a nanny for them, and had already prepared a large table of rich dishes waiting for them.


    The whole house is full of people and bustling, and the rain in business is also involved in it. Finally, there is a sense of happiness.Tang Wei drank some wine under the special permission of Tang and Song dynasties. When all the people were gone, he was carried upstairs to rest by the rain.


    Lay him down on the bed. She untied his tie and saw the tie clip on it. Shang Shiyu laughed, "Why are you still here?"


    "What?" After drinking, Tang Wei''s face turned red. He looked very cute and childish. He took a pillow and put it in the back of his head. Then he asked lazily, "what''s still here?"


    "I said that." Shang Shiyu took off his tie clip and shook it in front of him? When I was in Yancheng, I told you to throw it away, but you threw it away mercilessly. "


    Now think of Tang Wei at that time, it is really heartless.


    Tang Wei narrowed his eyes to see the little thing clearly, then half drunk and half awake with a smile.


    Shang Shiyu was fascinated by his charming appearance. "To tell you the truth, at that time, did you regret throwing it and then ran out to find it back."


    "No..."


    "No?" Shang Shiyu is not satisfied with this answer. "No regrets? Well, as like as two peas, you can''t buy me a little bit of a piece of cake.


    Shang Shi Yu said and looked at the tie clip carefully. This one does look like the new one. However, the one he gave to him was well preserved, and he could not see how old it was.


    Tang Wei was funny, and his finger knocked on her forehead, "what do you think! The factory went as like as two peas ago, and I went there three years ago, and I went there to find a place that looks exactly the same for you.


    "Anyway, you have great powers of mind, and this is not a novelty. If you give a design drawing, you can find a manufacturer to make thousands and hundreds of them."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1612

    "Well. That''s right. " Tang Wei took her waist with his long arm, closed his eyes, slowed down his drunkenness and looked up at her, "but, only this one is from you."


    Business rain Nuogu mouth, "don''t want to say nice words to coax me, you throw all away."


    "Not at all." Tang Wei explained with a smile: "I''m just making a show. I didn''t expect you to be so easy to cheat."


    Shang Shi Yu beat Tang Wei''s shoulder without anger, "I''m a good liar, so I''ll be cheated by you again and again. Didn''t you think I was a liar two years ago? "


    Tang Wei''s headache pressed his eyebrows, "businessmen, we don''t want to mention this topic after I apply."


    Otherwise, it will never pass.


    "Hum! You feel guilty, too


    "Well, I''m very guilty." He tightened his hands and held her in his arms. A spinning body pressed her under her. The two men look at each other and stare at each other deeply. Tang Wei''s hand clasped her tightly, and then he had another movement.


    When Shang Shi Yu understood it, her eyes fluctuated. She looked sideways and saw a ring on her long finger.


    "Merchant, marry me." Tang Wei''s emotional voice rings in the ear.


    In the Shang Dynasty, rain''s eyes were slightly red. She sniffed and lifted her chin. "You have to think about it. If If you do marry me, you won''t be able to leave as easily as before. I will pester you every day, so that you can''t go anywhere. "


    "You can''t get it."


    Business rain finally broke into tears to laugh. Tang Wei helplessly encircled her, "you still love to cry as before."


    "But every time you make me cry."


    "Later No more. "


    "And a ring?" Shang Shi Yu mumbled, "you have to buy a pair of rings?"


    Tang did not show his face and smile. Isn''t that a promise? He took another man''s ring out of his pocket. Shang Shi Yu bit his lip and took it. Give him a push. "Tang Wei, you sit up first."


    Tang didn''t turn around. The rain also rose in business.


    They sat face to face on the bed. Shang Shiyu looked at him solemnly. Then, he grabbed his bony fingers and put on the male ring solemnly. Tang Weixin smile, the rain will be a hug into the arms. The long finger provoked her chin and could not help kissing her deeply.


    Kiss each other, breathing disorderly, and return to bed together. Shang Shiyu lies on his body and plays with the ring on his finger. The design of the ring is unique. It is an "s" shaped supporting platform inlaid with diamond rings, which is obviously customized. "When did you buy it?" she asked? Did you buy it in Mianyang? "


    "No Tang Wei played with her long hair. "In fact, two years ago, I thought I would recover. The first thing I did when I was discharged was to order a ring. Unfortunately, when we went to Mianyang, I never had the chance to communicate with their designers. So it was not until I came back two years later that I was able to finish the ring


    In business, the rain couldn''t help but look at the ring a few more times. As if this is a witness to their time, in the light, flashing a dazzling luster.


    "Do you like it?" Tang Wei asked, "later I thought, I should ask you what you mean."


    "Yes." Shang Shi Yu murmured: "if there is another ''W'', it will be perfect."


    "Yes. On the inside of the ring. But you have to take it off to see it. " Tang did not hold the hand that she really wanted to take off. "The old man said that the wedding ring should not be taken off as far as possible, which is not auspicious."


    Business rain smile, "so I make fun of you pedantic, not wronged you, you have to admit."


    "Yes, I''m convinced."


    In fact, when the rain heard the word "unlucky", he did not dare to move again. She wanted him to be lucky and healthy in the future, so that he would never have any disease again.


    Shang Shiyu''s family returned to work in CCAV headquarters, and still returned to the original column group.


    Ning Mu saw her back, surprised. Rushed up and hugged her, "Shiyu, it''s really you! I thought I was dazzled


    Shang Shiyu was holding a box of office supplies that she had just received. She was so hugged by a bear that almost all the things fell on the ground. She is also very happy, but the mouth said: "Mu Mu, you hold me like this, I will suffocate to death!"


    Ning Mu this just jump to go, look at her up and down, "I thought you would never come back again."


    "Isn''t this coming back?" Shang Shi Yu went to his desk and picked up the things in the box one by one.


    Ning Mu squint at her, "good ah, these two years to raise their own beautiful."


    "Really?" Shang Shi Yu held his cheek. In fact, she is very clear that this is not the credit for the past two years, but the credit for the period after Tang Wei''s return.


    Ning Mu was flashed by the ring on her finger. She grabbed Shang Shiyu''s hand and said, "Shiyu, are you married?"


    Business rain sweet smile, "marriage is not yet. But it''s coming. "


    "You don''t mean enough! After returning to Mianyang in the past two years, I can''t get through to you no matter how much I call you. I''m going to be pissed off by you! "Mention these, business time rain feels a little sorry, she hugs embrace rather mu, "your adult is large, don''t care with me."


    In those two years, she had a hard time every day, hiding in her shell like a snail, and the broken shell could not support it.


    "I thought you had a bad time in the past two years, which really worried me!" Ning Mu grabbed her hand and pinched it two times. "Look at your big diamond ring, I knew I was wrong! How are you? Not only fell in love, but also got married. What''s more, you can see that your husband must have a lot of money. How much does it cost for such a big diamond to have such a good composition? "


    The word "husband" made the business rain happy and nodded: "in fact, you know my husband."


    "I do?" Ning Mu was surprised for a moment, tilted his head to think for a moment, and then, suddenly, he stared at her, "your future husband will not be us Mr. Tang? "


    Shang Shi Yu said "um" with a smile and didn''t say much. Ning Mu Lian "tut" for a long time, "I said how you said to come back, there is such a relationship."


    "Tang Wei said that when I came back here, I still had to start from the bottom reporters as before."


    "It''s good to be a journalist. We don''t dream of being the most famous political journalist in the future. "


    Business rain helplessly skimmed his lips, "but we have been doing entertainment journalists for so long."


    "Is it not easy for you to transfer?"


    "It''s not easy. The same is true. " In the Shang Dynasty, rain nuzui. Tang Wei is still very strict about this.


    Ning Mu said: "I really didn''t expect that you two could still walk together. Two years ago, president Tang suddenly disappeared. There''s a lot of news on the stage that he... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1613

    Speaking of this, Ning Mu was ready to speak and stopped, and took a look at the business rain. Shang Shiyu knew what she wanted to say and said, "it doesn''t matter if you keep talking."


    "It''s said that Tang was seriously ill That one. So, when he suddenly appeared on our stage a few days ago, we were all surprised to death! But he did not have any news for two years. I heard that he even changed his ownership. In fact, in the past two years, he was abducted to Mianyang by you? "


    "I''m not that attractive. He has been busy with other things for the past two years. But he will never go again Speaking of this, Shang Shiyu''s eyes are somewhat firm, "I will not let him go again."


    "When are you going to get married? Do you have a date? "


    "I''m talking to my parents recently! His father and grandfather are going to visit us this weekend, and the day should be settled


    "I must be informed as soon as possible. Wedding of the Tang family! I''ve only seen it on TV before! It must be the grand wedding of the century Ning Mu two hands together, looking forward to, "this time, your blessing, I finally can see with my own eyes."


    "Well, you''re exaggerating! I won''t tell you. I have to get my desk ready first


    Business rain busy with their own work, rather mu in the side to help. Suddenly think of something, the way: "by the way, you must be surprised."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Didn''t Yunling quit the music circle last month? Now I know the specific reason?"


    "Ah?" Shang Shiyu was surprised, "she is one of the best singers in the circle, and there are so many fans, why did she suddenly say she quit?"


    It''s a pity that it rained in business. People like Yunling, standing under the magnesium lamp, are radiant, as if they were born for the stage.


    "You haven''t seen such a big news? Last month was a month on the headlines! Shiyu, I doubt you. Are you working in the TV station? No, I should say, haven''t you lived on this planet in the last two years? "


    "What I do in Mianyang is not entertainment, it''s social programs, so I don''t care about that."


    "It doesn''t matter. You don''t have time to read the newspaper or the Internet news?"


    Shang Shi Yu shook his head, "you quickly tell me the reason, my appetite has been suspended by you!"


    In fact, in the past two years, she has not cared about anything except her small circle of work. She did not dare to give any attention to the old things.


    "The colleagues in our group have dug up a big news in these two days. Originally, she is in love! What''s more, you must be surprised by this love object. "


    "Who is it?"


    "Blue Shaw!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± In the Shang Dynasty, rain''s mouth was open for a long time, and he was extremely surprised. Then, with a smile, "I didn''t think that they could come together."


    "We''re going to be on the news tomorrow! They have met their parents, and they should be getting married soon. "


    Speaking of LAN Xiao, Shang Shiyu is still very guilty. He must feel that he has no sense of loyalty to the extreme, do not know when he married, she sent a red envelope, can reluctantly restore this friendship.


    Three months later, Shang Shiyu married Tang Wei.


    As a media tycoon, the news of Tang Wei''s marriage has been broadcast back and forth in newspapers, Internet and TV for a long time.


    A year later, the two are still childless.


    However, the Tang family as a whole has children in groups.


    Every time he went back to the old man''s place, he had a good time with a group of children, big and small. Before going to the old house, he would make all kinds of lovely cakes and cakes for them.


    This weekend, early in the morning, business time rain and aunt busy in the kitchen.


    "Ma''am, are you learning new tricks again?" My aunt saw her painting flowers on the cake. I''m very careful. I''m afraid it''s not good.


    "Well, I learned it on the pastry menu." In business, the rain stopped and took a breath before continuing to paint.


    The aunt opened the oven for her with a smile, "you are too willing to think. It''s not the same every time. I think you can be a pastry chef for a while. "


    "No way. The second elder brother''s child said that he wanted the pattern of small balls, but the third brother wanted snow white, and the child of Doctor Tang wanted bath light year. I have a headache! If you don''t learn some new tricks to coax them, they will not be happy


    "You flatter them too much. Every time I prepare them so much delicious food. "


    Business rain smile, "who let them all grow so cute, not pet can not."


    "Since my wife likes children so much, why don''t you just give birth to one of your own?" "The relationship between you and your husband has always been so good. If there are more children in this family, there will be a lot of excitement. Mr. a also seems to like children very much


    This topic made Shang Shiyu silent for a moment.


    The aunt saw the situation and immediately said, "madam, did I say something wrong?""No. No In the Shang Dynasty, Yu returned to his senses and shook his head, "in fact My husband and I are not going to have children


    The aunt''s face was a pity, "you like children so much, why don''t you plan to have children? It''s not a good idea for you to be young


    "It doesn''t matter. We have a clear idea."


    "It''s a pity." My aunt said regretfully.


    Shang Shi Yu did not respond, thinking of the child, slightly sighed. In fact, it''s not true to say that you don''t like children, but to comfort Tang Wei. But it''s not to say that you have to have children. In fact, she is quite satisfied with her life with Tang Wei. But sometimes, when she looks at other children, she can''t help imagining what she and Tang Wei''s children will look like.


    When Shang Shi Yu was thinking about it, he inadvertently raised his eyes and ran into Tang Wei standing at the door.


    He just came back from sports, wearing a gray casual suit with a towel around his neck. Even though it''s sweaty now, it''s sexier.


    When the rain looked up, their eyes met.


    She was stunned. There was a moment of panic in my heart. I''m afraid he heard what she said to her aunt?


    In the year of their marriage, although they had not talked about their children, she knew that he still felt quite sorry for it. He felt sorry that he couldn''t give her a complete family like ordinary people.


    Shang Shiyu didn''t want to put any burden on his mind, so he was very careful on this topic. But this morning it was an oversight.


    She was thinking about what to say to comfort him, Tang weichong her face smile, "so early up?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1614

    She was thinking about what to say to comfort him, Tang weichong her face smile, "so early up?"


    "Good morning, sir." The aunt raised her head to greet him.


    "Good morning."


    Shang Shiyu gave his work to his aunt, took off his scarf and walked towards him. Just approached some, Tang Wei clasped her arm, reminded, "businessmen, don''t hold me, I can be sweating."


    When business, rain silk did not mind, walked over, stood on tiptoe, and gave him a kiss on the lips, "good morning kiss."


    Tang Wei helpless smile, "since you don''t mind, then I can''t care."


    He said, he fished her out and deepened the kiss just now.


    Shang Shiyu blushed and pushed him, "Auntie is watching in the kitchen!"


    Tang Wei was funny and ordered the tip of her nose. "I thought you didn''t mind."


    In the kitchen, my aunt looked at the scene and laughed. This little couple is really in love.


    In the Shang Dynasty, the rain retreated and grasped Tang Wei''s hand. He was brewing appropriate words to comfort those contents he had just heard. Tang Wei has already taken the lead in saying: "I know you are preparing cakes for the children. Go ahead and get busy. I''ll take a bath and change clothes first."


    "Tang Wei, I..."


    "Get in now." Tang Wei turned her around and pushed her back into the kitchen. He turned and went upstairs.


    Shang Shiyu looks back at him worried. He also looks back and smiles at her. He doesn''t see anything wrong on his face.


    Maybe


    He didn''t hear those words just now!


    Shang Shi Yu''s worried heart went down a little and went back to the kitchen again. The aunt sighed: "madam, you two have a good relationship! But they didn''t help me as rich servants before


    "What is that?"


    "Quarrel! It''s been noisy all day long. Besides, the rich gentlemen don''t do good things all day long. The little lover raised outside can be his daughter. But you can rest assured that we Mr. Tang will never do such a thing. "


    In the Shang Dynasty, the rain burst out laughing, "Auntie, can you see it?"


    "Yes, I''ve lived for decades. I haven''t seen a man before. There are not many men like Mr. Tang who are polite and principled. Besides, I can see at a glance that his wife and you are in pain to the bone. It''s impossible to put on these things. "


    In business, the rain laughs and the air is bubbling with sweet bubbles.


    She and Tang have not been married for a year, but this year, the two people always feel like they are in love. Sometimes she would go on a business trip, or Tang Wei would feel extremely miserable after a few days.


    In business, rain is content with such a day. More and more I feel that there are no children and no regrets between them. At least, always have each other.


    Moreover, in the past year, after several physical examinations, he did not show any abnormality. This let her have been high hanging heart, finally slowly put down, began to really enjoy life.


    On the other side.


    Tang Wei went up the stairs and stood on the corridor with the white jade railing. He looked at the kitchen for a long time, thinking deeply.


    In the afternoon, they went to the old house with cakes. The house is very lively, a group of people have arrived, the children run everywhere, laughter is endless, let the whole old house become vitality.


    Shang Shi Yu carried the exquisite cakes and gave them to them one by one, and then got the grateful kisses from the children. Her smile was like a flower and her heart melted.


    Tang Wei stood on the balcony on the second floor, looking at the scene in the courtyard below, and his heart was moved. Especially the smile on her face made him feel difficult.


    "Fourth brother, you look for me." Tang and song opened the balcony door and came in from the outside.


    "Well." Don didn''t look at him. "Close the door."


    Tang and song took the door and laughed, "do you want to tell me a secret?"


    Tang Wei looked solemn. "What can I do to have a child with the merchant?"


    His words to the point, but let the Tang and Song Dynasty surprised for a moment. "Do you want children?"


    "Businessmen want it."


    His eyes were still in the yard.


    Tang Song followed his eyes and looked at the way she was surrounded by children and had a good time. He sighed: "the fourth sister-in-law has always told us that she doesn''t like children. It seems that she is trying to comfort you."


    "Well. She likes children, and so do my parents in law. "


    "There is a way! Now that technology is so advanced, there''s a lot more. " Tang and song hands around the chest, "first, surrogacy."


    "Surrogate?"


    "Don''t you have a low sperm survival rate? It''s good to find a very good sperm from the sperm bank for artificial insemination


    "It''s almost impossible." Tang did not shake his head, "merchants will not agree. What she wants is a child for her and me. Besides, I don''t agree with artificial insemination. It''s not her who has physical problems. She doesn''t need to suffer such a crime. "Tang Wei had no choice but to say, "fourth brother, your thought is too pedantic. Now there are so many people doing artificial insemination in the society, they don''t think so. What kind of crime is not guilty? In the eyes of other couples, this crime is not worth mentioning in order to have children. "


    "I don''t agree."


    "Well, well, I see. Your wife is the most important thing


    "If you change to cool smoke, you won''t let her suffer like this."


    "But at least I''ll ask for her advice."


    "Don''t ask, she won''t agree. Even if she agrees, I will not When Tang was not decisive, there was little room for negotiation. Tang and song shrugged, "that can only give up."


    "If there is a first, there must be a second."


    "The second is the traditional method. Come to the hospital for examination, and then prescribe medicine for you to improve your activity as much as possible. But, fourth brother, your physical condition is clear to you. Even if take medicine to recuperate, so the probability of pregnancy is very low. And... "


    Tang and Song Dynasty were silent for a moment and did not go on.


    Tang Weishen voice to answer the words, "children may have defects?"


    "A good chance. After all, the drugs were so strong that it was hard to get the toxins out of your body. This kind of risk is too big. "


    Tang did not listen to the Tang and Song said this, for a long time did not respond.


    "I''m happy to have a successful pregnancy and a normal child. If If there is anything in case, you can be willing to let the fourth sister-in-law do an operation to remove it? "


    Tang Wei almost did not want to shake his head, "no, I do not agree."


    "What''s more, it would be a big blow to the fourth sister-in-law if she really took away the child."


    Tang Wei didn''t speak for a long time, which seemed to be thinking deeply. After a long time, he said, "don''t tell the merchants that I consulted you about children. Let''s do it tomorrow. Help me do another test tomorrow. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1615

    Tang Wei didn''t speak for a long time, which seemed to be thinking deeply. After a long time, he said, "don''t mention that I consulted you about your children. Let''s do it tomorrow. Help me do another test tomorrow. "


    Tang Song meaningful shake his head, "I''m afraid not tomorrow."


    "What?"


    "To do this test, you have to be abstinent for at least three days. You''d better wait three days and come back to me on Thursday. "


    "Abstinence again?"


    "Yes, abstinence again." Tang and Song Dynasty bad smile, "four elder brothers, this kind of thing or a little abstinence is better, too full is a loss."


    Tang Wei patted him on the shoulder, "you''d better remind yourself. Compared with you, I believe I can only be regarded as restrained. "


    Tang and Song Dynasty opened his hand and curled his lips. "Now I have changed my ways and returned to normal."


    one week later.


    In Shang Dynasty, Yu always felt that Tang Wei was always worried. It seemed that she had something to say to herself, but in the end, she was itching. However, she did not force the question. She knows Tang Wei''s temperament, and only when he really wants to say it. When you don''t want to mention it, you won''t open your mouth.


    That day, Tang Wei went to another city on business. Shang Shiyu just got home after work, and her aunt came out.


    "Ma''am, I''m back so early today."


    "Well. It''s not a lot of work today. " Shang Shi Yu put his bag and coat on the sofa.


    "Sir, don''t you come back for dinner tonight?"


    "Well. I just talked to him on the phone. He shouldn''t be back tonight. "


    "Not necessarily." Auntie laughed, "this business trip is not far away, maybe like last time, my husband came back in the middle of the night to give you a surprise."


    Shang Shiyu said with a smile, "I don''t want him to come back. How hard it is to run back and forth. "


    "Yes." As she walked into the kitchen with her apron on, she suddenly remembered something. She stopped for a moment and looked back at Shang Shiyu. "Madam, when I opened the medicine box to take alcohol the day before yesterday, I found that there were two more boxes of medicine in the medicine box. You reminded me to pay special attention to the medicine, so I took a few more eyes. I was so busy the other day that I forgot about it


    Business rain heart a tight, "what medicine?"


    "It''s two white bottles of medicine. There''s no drug on them. I don''t understand."


    "I''ll see it!" When it comes to medicine, when it comes to medicine, rain panics. She was afraid that Tang Wei''s illness might be abnormal, and he kept it from himself as he had done in the past. In particular, he seems to be really out of order recently.


    The more he thought about it, the more flustered he felt. He quickly walked to the front of the storage cabinet and moved out the smallest medicine box. There are a lot of medicine boxes in their family, which Tang didn''t prepare for himself before. But in the past year, Tang Wei has slowly stopped taking medicine, so those big medicine boxes are gradually empty and filled by Shang Shi Yu. The rest is the smallest, and she keeps it for some of the family''s regular medicines.


    She anxiously opened the medicine box, and her aunt took out a small medicine bottle inside, "madam, this is it. This is extra, and this one... "


    Shang Shiyu held the two small bottles, looked around and looked again and again. The bottle really didn''t even find the name and property of the medicine. Obviously, this is something that don has not dealt with. He was worried that she would find the use of these drugs?


    So


    He is really A relapse?


    No! unable! She doesn''t believe it!


    During the business, Yu Xin was shaking, holding the medicine bottle, squatting on the ground numbly, only feeling cold hands and feet. The two little bottles, obviously, had no weight, but they felt heavy on their hands, which made her arms sour.


    "Madam..." Aunt see her face is not right, worried call her a, "are you ok?"


    In the Shang Dynasty, rain''s eyes were covered with a layer of fog. When he heard the voice of his aunt, he suddenly came back to his mind. Don''t face, quietly wipe the wet corner of the eye, she tried to calm way: "I''m ok, you go busy, I''ll make a phone call."


    "That''s good." Auntie got up and looked at her worried, "if anything, please call me again, madam. I went to the kitchen. "


    The aunt said, then got up and left.


    In the Shang Dynasty, the rain still na na na squat on the ground, wooden hair for a long time in a daze. For a long time, she got up, sat down on the sofa, flipped her mobile phone out of her bag, but only felt powerless.


    She winced. If the answer, as she thought, was what she thought, she would collapse again.


    This year''s happiness, she has been used to, and has long been intoxicated with it, she can not imagine one day not to leave their own, she will become what.


    Tang Wei once said that she only needs 70% to love him and the remaining 30% to love himself. However, she has already given all her own to him!


    Dizziness.


    She took several breaths and finally dialed out a string of numbers. Shang Shiyu listened to the beep on the phone and then looked at the pill. He felt like a knife in his stomach. She closed her eyes and bit her lips, forcing herself to calm down. Maybe, it''s just that you''re scaring yourself?"Hello, fourth sister-in-law." After a while, the voice of the Tang and Song Dynasties sounded at the end of the mobile phone.


    At that time, the rain took a deep breath and took a breath, but did not answer immediately. Tang and song did not hear a voice, and then asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Tang and Song Dynasties..." Shang Shiyu finally opened her mouth and was getting closer to the truth. Her voice became more and more unstable. "I have something I want to ask you. You must tell me the truth."


    Tang Song recognized something wrong in her words and nodded: "well, you say so. As long as I know it, I will not hide it from you. "


    "Your fourth brother..." Shang Shi Yu straightened up his body and licked his lower lip. After a long time, he continued to stabilize his voice, "your fourth brother, is there something wrong with your body?"


    "What are you talking about? My fourth brother is in trouble again? " Tang Song was more intense than her reaction over there, "does my fourth brother have any symptoms now? Fainted or vomited again? You asked him to come to the hospital immediately. I''ll go there and arrange a general examination for him. "


    "Don''t you know?" Shang Shiyu was a little surprised by the reaction of Tang and song, "I haven''t seen him have any symptoms, but You should be most aware of his condition. "


    "I know very well. He has been able to pass safely during these recent observation periods. I checked him last Thursday and all his data are normal


    "Is that true?"


    "It''s true, of course. I don''t have to tell you the truth about this kind of thing


    "Three years ago, you didn''t tell me the truth."


    Tang Song was embarrassed: "that''s because you were not my fourth sister-in-law at that time. Now you are both husband and wife. This kind of thing can''t be concealed from you. But what happened to my fourth brother? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1616

    The rain was a little confused during the business.


    The words of the Tang and Song Dynasties, very sincere, do not really look like lying.


    She looked at the medicine bottle in her hand and said again, "I didn''t find any symptoms, but I just found two bottles of medicine in the medicine box. However, the medicine was handled by him again. It had no name or property. I just


    "So it is." After listening to Shang Shiyu''s explanation, Tang and song Chang breathed a sigh of relief, and his tone also slowed down, "sister-in-law, you are too nervous. When I see the pills, I''m thinking. Do you know you almost scared me out of a heart attack


    Shang Shiyu also felt that he thought too much, "it''s just that I think more. You know how hard it is for your fourth brother. I don''t want him to suffer any more. It''s unfair to him. "


    "You see if those tablets are all engraved with the word K."


    "Well."


    "That''s right. It''s a drug that increases sperm motility. He took it from me last Thursday


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± When the rain of Shang Dynasty put down his mind, he was shocked.


    After a long time, he said, "can you get pregnant in this way?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Song was silent for a moment and said, "do you want to hear the truth or comfort you?"


    "Dr. Tang!" In Shang Dynasty, rain grinds his teeth.


    "The truth is - the odds are slim."


    Rain is not lost in business. Even if, already had the psychological preparation. Tang and song could hear the sadness in her tone and said in a voice, "the probability is small, but it''s not without it. If you insist on eating, there will be hope. It''s just that... "


    "But what?"


    "But I forced these pills to my fourth brother. I guess he won''t take them because of his affection for you."


    Shang Shiyu couldn''t understand, "how can it have anything to do with me?"


    Tang Song sighed, or to tell the truth, "he still has some drug residues in his body, which is difficult to rule out clean. Once pregnant There''s no guarantee that the child will be normal. He doesn''t want to see you looking forward and disappointed. I''m not willing to let you suffer such a blow. What''s more, if I mean, in case... "


    Tang Song''s words, said very cautiously, "in the future if you want to take away the child, he is not willing to let you suffer this kind of pain."


    Shang Shiyu didn''t know whether to be moved or to laugh at him.


    "He always treats me like a child who can''t bear anything." How could she be so vulnerable? He knew that these things were nothing to do with the pain and blow that his death had brought to her.


    Shang Shi Yu curved his lips, "then I know. Dr. Tang, don''t tell your fourth brother that I called you today. Just think I don''t know anything! "


    Tang Song tut said, "you two husband and wife are really a temperament. He told me not to tell you that he had consulted children before


    "Did you tell me, then?"


    "I was scared by you. I almost thought my fourth brother was in trouble again


    "It''s OK. He''s fine. It won''t happen!" It''s like asking for a good fortune. The rain in Shang Dynasty said this sentence again and clearly. The Tang and Song dynasties also answered a few sentences there. In the Shang Dynasty, Yu asked about the method and dosage of the medicine. The Tang and Song Dynasties explained it one by one. Two people said that some of them didn''t have any, so they hung up the phone.


    Looking at these pills, Shang Shiyu''s worried mood was swept away. Lip corner, raise light smile. It turns out that having children is not hopeless at all!


    However, how to coax Tang not to take these drugs obediently, is really a problem!


    During the night.


    Shang Shi Yu has been thinking about whether to talk with Tang Wei frankly or simply to coax him into taking medicine. If we talk about it, I''m afraid she has no chance of winning. After all, when he is stubborn, it''s hard to change his meaning. Moreover, he is all from the standpoint of her body, which will make her have no words to refute.


    It seems that they may really have to coax and cheat to find a way!


    Shang Shi Yu thought about it and fell asleep. In the middle of the night, there was a sudden movement outside.


    She is used to having Tang not holding herself to sleep, so now although she is asleep, but sleep is very shallow. There was a light outside and the sound of the car''s engine, and she immediately woke up. Open the curtain beside the window and look down, you can see that the car is familiar with, slowly driving into the yard.


    The lights lit up the darkness outside.


    He''s back!


    She looked at her watch. It''s three o''clock in the morning!


    Although sleepy, the rain still wore his coat and went downstairs.


    When she opened the door, Tang Wei was outside fingerprinting. Just check to half, the door opened from inside. Tang Weiming was surprised for a moment. When he saw her, he stretched out his hand to her, "why haven''t you slept?"


    Voice, as always full of tenderness.


    "Sleep. But you''re not here. You can''t sleep well. " In Shang Dynasty, the rain stepped forward and leaned in his arms. She was lazy, her eyes were half narrowed, her voice was soft, and she seemed to be coquettish.


    Holding her, Tang Wei''s heart was warm. But still did not forget to say: "do not ask who is outside to open the door, in case it is not me how to do?""I know it''s you." Shang Shi Yu looked up and laughed at him, "I saw your car upstairs. Don Wei, you still treat me as a child. "


    Tang Wei led her to go inside, "you are not a child, you are a child."


    The rain looked at his back. She thought, if there were children, he would be a perfect father too!


    "Why did you come back all of a sudden?" Shang Shiyu took off his coat and walked upstairs with him. "Auntie said you might come back tonight and surprise me. As a result, you did come back. "


    Entering the room, don didn''t unbutton his shirt. Shang Shi Yu half knelt down on the bed and untied his tie with his line of sight. He simply did not move, and put his arms around her buttocks. "Anyway, I can''t sleep well outside, so I''d better come back all night. I was careful enough, but I woke you up


    "I didn''t sleep." Shang Shi Yu took down the collar and brought it to him. "I''ll go and let you have a bath."


    She said to get out of bed and put the tie in the dressing room before turning to the bathroom to let him have water. Shang Shiyu sat by the bathtub, thinking about how to coax him to take medicine tomorrow.


    "What are you thinking?" Tang Wei came in and saw her sitting by the bathtub in a daze.


    Shang Shi Yu raised his head and saw that Tang Wei was wrapped in a bath towel, revealing a clear upper body texture and perfect lines. Those legs, long and straight, without losing the strength of a man, can almost make people feel blood.


    This year, he''s much better, and with sports, he''s back to his best.


    Shang Shiyu felt that he was really hopeless! Mingming and he have been married for a year, and now looking at this body, he can even be bewitched to blush and his heart beat faster.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1617

    Tang Wei laughingly looked at her dejected appearance, the corner of his lips charming hook up, teasingly looked at her, "businessman, you seem to be particularly interested in my body."


    When the rain returned to his senses in the business days, his mouth was dry. When he teased her, she cocked her lips and brazenly said, "you are my husband. I am interested in your body. That''s natural."


    She said to get up, mischievous in his chest hard touch. Well, it feels so good!


    She was about to take back her hand and leave the bathroom for him. However, the fingers just slipped from his chest, and was caught by a man. Before he could escape, his waist was encircled. With a little effort, he lifted her to his chest.


    "Since he is so interested, let''s stay and have a look."


    "But I''ve just had my eyes full."


    "Well, I''d like you to fill my eyes."


    "Ah?"


    "Coincidentally, I''m also very interested in your wife''s body..." Tang Wei whispered, then sealed her soft lips. When it rained in Shang Dynasty, I deeply felt that this man was a fox. When she laughs, she can''t refuse at all. She can only be at his mercy.


    The next day.


    Early in the morning, the rain woke up during business hours.


    Tang Wei came back from driving all night last night. He was very sleepy, so he was sleeping and didn''t wake up.


    After washing her cheek, he slipped downstairs and left it.


    My aunt was preparing breakfast. When she saw her, she joked, "look, madam, I guess it''s right! As expected, sir came back last night! "


    When it comes to love, it''s like a flower that hasn''t been watered by the rain. She is much prettier now than she was a year ago.


    "Auntie, I''ll make the milk." She poured out the milk. Then, put the two tablets in a small bowl and crush them with a porcelain spoon. Aunt puzzled at her, "madam, what are you doing?"


    "Coax the child to take medicine!"


    "Which young master or young lady is ill?"


    Shang rain Qiqiao lip corner, "Tang four young master."


    The aunt understood and laughed. The little couple had a very interesting life.


    "I didn''t expect that Mr. Tang was still a man who had to rely on coax to take medicine."


    "Well. So, auntie, don''t mention the medicine in a moment. "


    "Don''t worry, I didn''t see anything." The aunt said and turned her back. The rain in business is funny. Qiqi they coax children to eat medicine is this move, she does not believe can not coax Tang Wei.


    After a while, the rain came upstairs with milk.


    Tang Wei is still sleeping. The gray sheet, covering his waist, revealed his charming chest. The night passed, his sexy chin gave birth to light stubble, but this does not affect his elegant temperament, add those decadent is another flavor.


    Shang Shiyu quietly walked over to put the milk down at the head of the bed, and then lay down on his chest.


    Tang Wei was half awake, but as soon as he felt her presence, he held her in his long arms as soon as she approached.


    "Awake?" The rain asked in a low voice.


    "Not all awake yet..." He grunted lazily, his lips didn''t open, his voice seemed to come out of his throat, hoarse and sexy.


    Shang Shi Yu raised his eyelids with a mischievous hair tail, "get up and have a drink of hot milk before sleeping."


    Tang Wei opened his eyes a little and looked to the side. See the hot milk, he lazy smile, draw back to see her, "you bubble?"


    "Well. Drink it first, or it will be cold later. "


    "Good." Tang Wei has always been responsive to her demands. He put his arms around her, closed his eyes, and when he woke up a little bit, he opened his eyes again and sat up. Shang Shi Yu took the milk and handed it to him. Tang didn''t take it and put it down again.


    Business time rain urgent, "how to put down again?"


    "Businessmen, I have to wash first," he said


    "Well, wash up first. I''ll wait for you here."


    Tang Wei went to the bathroom to wash and wash. When he came out, he found that she was still standing at the head of the bed waiting for him. Tang did not consider to look at her, "you seem to have some excessive enthusiasm this morning."


    EH ~


    is it difficult to see through yourself?


    Shang Shi Yu was a little guilty and coughed, "where is the excessive enthusiasm?"


    Tang didn''t pick up the milk, put it to his lips, then stopped, squinting at her, "what''s wrong with this milk?"


    This man is too sensitive. It''s hard to deal with!


    "Hum! If the dog bites LV Dongbin, will I still prescribe medicine for you in the milk? " Shang Shi Yu pretended to be angry and stood on tiptoe to reach the milk cup. "If you don''t drink it, I''ll drink it myself. I won''t make breakfast for you any more! "


    However, before her fingers touched the cup, Tang Weigao was lifted to avoid it. He took her waist with his free hand and looked at her tight face with a funny smile, "angry?""Give me the milk." In business time, the rain retreats to advance.


    As expected, Tang Wei drank clean after two drinks. He poked his tongue and licked the white milk from the corner of his lip


    Business rain Yang lip a smile, "not afraid I give you medicine in the milk?"


    "You soaked it. Even if there is any medicine in it, I will drink it."


    Shang Shiyu took the cup in his hand and left the room contentedly. What he didn''t know was that in the milk, she really took the medicine!


    In the following days, Shang Shiyu not only coaxed and cheated Tang not to take the medicine on time but also began to take active health care for the children.


    Every month''s physiological period is her most lost time. Occasionally, she was late for two days. On those two days, she would quietly test the situation with pregnancy test paper. But for 10 months in a row, there was no movement in her stomach. Pregnancy test paper, is always a bar.


    Lin Yun is pregnant.


    Shang Shiyu and she didn''t know each other very well, but since Lin Yun married LAN Xiao, they have come closer.


    Lin Yun wants to go out to buy baby''s clothes, but she has to go out to buy clothes for her baby.


    "I''m very busy at work today. You''ve been calling all the time during the meeting." When Shang met her, she began to make complaints about it.


    "What can I do for you? I''ve been out of the music world since I got married. You and I haven''t been married for such a long time, and you don''t plan to stay at home and help your husband and son? " Lin Yun sits on the sofa and turns over the picture book of her baby''s clothes without looking up at her.


    She is now five months pregnant, but her figure is still slim and her clothes are very tasteful. Even if I quit singing temporarily, I still look like a star when I go out. If I don''t look carefully, I can''t see that she is pregnant for five months.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1618

    "I want to teach my son, too." Shang Shiyu sat down on the sofa and took the special drink from the waiter. She glanced at her and said, "do you have children to teach? What''s more, you''re just retiring from the music world for a while now, when you''re in a panic, don''t you want to go back


    Lin Yun''s movement of turning over the pamphlet pauses for a moment, and her eyes scan her stomach. "Have you been pregnant for half a year, haven''t you?"


    Shang Shi Yu said, "you know that you have asked me to accompany you to buy baby clothes. It''s a stab in my wound. If you hadn''t been on the phone all the time, I wouldn''t have come. "


    Lin Yun said, "are you sure you take medicine every day?"


    "Of course. I look at every meal every day


    "Well Is it because you have a problem? " Lin Yun said very directly, "since there is no problem, you should go to the hospital to check yourself. In case you have a problem, isn''t it always unjust? "


    In the Shang Dynasty, the rain skimmed his lips and said, "one mouthful is not.". Mrs. LAN, you are married now


    Lin Yun hummed twice, "I haven''t complained that you and Lanxiao always carry me behind my back. I have nothing to do but run out to eat."


    "If I didn''t report to you in advance, I''ll call you back? Besides, we were talking about work, not personal affairs


    Lin Yun looked up and said, "you dare!"


    "I have a husband."


    Lin Yun didn''t argue with her any more. She just took her eyes back to the book. "Seriously, do you want to go and have a look? I know a famous obstetrician and gynaecologist. There are countless women who have successfully conceived in her. If you need to, I will show you there. "


    "Well, wait. I''ll wait two months, and I''ll be pregnant for a year


    "It''s OK." Lin Yunchao ordered some baby''s clothes and said, "you are not in a hurry anyway. I''m not worried about it."


    Lin Yun picked up a lot of baby''s clothes and filled the trunk of the car with no space at all.


    Business rain simply speechless, "Mrs. LAN, you are too unrestrained to buy."


    "Not enough. There are still a lot of things I haven''t bought. "


    "Not enough? Do you want to move the whole store back? Besides, you don''t know whether the baby is a boy or a girl. How can you wear it when you buy so much


    Lin Yun is in the driver''s seat. She''s a headstrong pregnant woman, even though she''s five months pregnant, she drives herself out.


    Shang Shiyu sat in the front passenger''s seat and buckled his seat belt, "where are you going next?"


    "Go and have some dessert. I suddenly want to eat ice cream


    Business when the rain lip corner pulled down, took the mobile phone to call LAN Xiao. LAN Xiao''s voice soon came over there, and Shang Shi Yu said, "Mr. LAN, your wife is five months old. You don''t care if you drive yourself. If you want to eat ice cream, you don''t care?"


    LAN Xiao listens and blows his hair over there.


    This way, Lin Yun is also fried.


    "Business time rain, you disgusting devil!"


    "Your husband asked you to speak." Business time rain pressed hands-free, "you say so, she all listen to it!"


    Lin Yun gave her a white eye.


    LAN Xiao''s voice was gloomy over there. "Mrs. LAN, what did you promise me last month?"


    "For the last time. I''ll eat it for the last time. " Lin Yun has always been a queen in front of others, but now she is clever in front of LAN Xiao. She is a little girl.


    "I''m not just talking about ice cream." LAN Xiao''s tone did not soften, ferocious, but not without concern, "who let you drive by yourself? There''s a driver at home, and your assistant, Xiao mo. If they don''t work at home, I''ll just drive them. "


    Lin Yun was helpless, "I know. I''ll pull over and let them pick me up. Is that ok? "


    "That''s about it." LAN Xiao''s tone was much better, "call me when you are about to finish. I''ll come to pick you up."


    Lin Yun squinted, glanced at the woman around her and snorted, "Lanxiao, you didn''t come to pick me up for the sake of the rain?"


    Shang Shi Yu had the pain of being shot in the knee.


    LAN Xiao was so angry that she got cramped. "Lin Yun, you stupid woman, you wait for me!"


    The ears are cocooned. Lin Yun winked at the corner of his eyes and quickly whispered to the merchant, "hang up, hang up!"


    Business hours rain cut off the phone.


    Lin Yun rolled her eyes at her. "Why are you so annoying? Tell him everything. I see, in the future can''t let you contact again, you hurry to delete my husband''s number in your mobile phone. "


    "It''s no use deleting it. I remember it in my head."


    Lin Yun looked violated. "What do you do with my husband''s number?"


    "Don''t you also remember my husband''s number? If you forget my husband''s number, I''ll forget your husband''s number. That''s fair. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Yun snorted, "I''m not going to forget. Later, when you are pregnant, what can I do? I will not complain. "


    Shang Shiyu curved his lips, "if I''m pregnant, I must be very obedient, so I won''t be so wayward as you are. A pregnant mother has to look like a pregnant mother. ""Don''t stand up and talk. You''ll know how hard it is when you get pregnant." Linyun stopped and said, "look in the bin in front of you and see if you can find two small bags of blessing."


    "Oh." Shang Shiyu bent over and took out the front storage box. After a while, he turned out two small bright yellow bags. The bag is hand embroidered. It''s very delicate. One bag is embroidered with the word "Fu" and the other is "Yu".


    "What is this?"


    "You and I wear them with you. Just put it in your pocket. "


    Shang Shiyu was stunned, "for us?"


    "Ang." Lin Yun nodded, "yesterday my mother-in-law took me to the temple to pray for the children''s blessing, so I asked for two by the way. The one with the word "Fu" is not to take it with you. It is safe to go to the pain. After taking it, all the diseases will disappear. The other one with the word "Hi" is for you. It goes without saying that you can guess what I asked for? "


    "Son seeking?"


    "Well."


    Shang Shi Yu''s heart was warm, and her eyes were warm, "thank you. Then I''ll take it all away. "


    Lin Yun glanced sideways at her moving appearance and cocked her lips. "You don''t have to be too moved. In fact, I didn''t ask for them. You just dropped in. "


    Business rain smile, carefully put two bags into the bag, "before blue Xiao comes, accompany you to eat an ice cream bar!"


    Lin Yun''s head was covered with black lines. "How can you become so fast?"


    "I was moved by your kindness."


    "It was the first time someone said I was kind."


    "Isn''t it?" Shang Shiyu leaned back in his chair and laughed, "your fans praise you all day long for your kindness, lack of star frame, affinity, and They will praise you for your gentleness. "


    Lin Yun also laughed happily. "What they know is definitely not the same person you know."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1619

    September.


    It''s getting cooler. The city is full of fallen leaves.


    It has been a whole year since the first month of pregnancy preparation. This year, parents have made countless phone calls, intentionally or unintentionally mentioned the child''s matter. Shang Shiyu has not dared to tell them the truth, only that they plan to wait for another two years.


    She''s recording her own period. This month is a week late.


    When I was walking with my aunt in the morning, I stopped outside the drugstore and hesitated to go in.


    The aunt asked, "Ma''am, would you like to go in and buy a test paper? It hasn''t been here for a week


    Shang Shi Yu exhaled, "don''t wait two days! I feel as if there are signs of coming. "


    "If you don''t test it, you won''t be sure every day."


    "But last month I was 10 days late. The result is the same... " She was a little depressed. This feeling of hope and failure is not so good.


    The aunt finally said, "you wait here. I''ll buy it for you. Just while it''s morning, it''s the most accurate test in the morning. "


    Aunt finished, also no matter what she was saying, decisively entered the door of the pharmacy. Shang Shi Yu stood outside waiting. In fact, she always felt that her physiological period might be coming. Pregnant? Not like it! After all, she hasn''t developed any symptoms. Lin Yunke said that when she was pregnant, she vomited violently.


    Shang Shiyu told himself all the way back that he was not pregnant. He didn''t have to look forward to anything. However, when he held the pregnancy test stick, his heart still couldn''t stop beating wildly.


    "Don''t delay. Take advantage of the fact that your husband hasn''t come back and have a test." See her daze, aunt push her. Shang Shi Yu came back to his senses and went upstairs holding the pregnancy test stick tightly.


    half an hour later, Tang came back from the run.


    "Good morning, sir. Breakfast will be ready soon! " My aunt said hello to him.


    "And merchants?" Tang didn''t look around and said, "isn''t business already up? Did you sleep again


    "Oh, by the way, hasn''t the wife come down yet?" Aunt this just remembered that she just went upstairs to have a pregnancy test. I was so busy making breakfast that I forgot about it.


    "I''ll go up and have a look." Tang didn''t mention walking upstairs. My aunt wanted to say something, but she didn''t say anything at last. She just watched him go upstairs.


    When Tang didn''t arrive at his room, he didn''t see the rain.


    "Merchants?" He tried to call people.


    However, even called a few times, also did not hear any sound.


    "Businessman, are you there?" He looked suspiciously at the tightly closed bathroom door in the room. I went over and pushed it. Sure enough, the door was locked. "Businessman, are you in it?"


    He taps on the door. But there was no sound inside.


    What''s going on?


    Tang Weixin a tight, voice raised higher, "merchants! You talk! Merchants


    He called her, and the action of knocking on the door was much heavier. Just when he couldn''t knock and was about to kick the door, the door suddenly opened from inside.


    In business, the rain stood at the door with red eyes and wet tears on his face. Tang Wei was startled, but her heart twisted into a ball when she looked like this. He instinctively reached out and held her in his arms. "Businessman, what''s the matter? Why did you cry early in the morning


    "Tang Wei..." When the rain fell into his arms and called him, "Wow," he cried.


    Tang Wei was more flustered, "what''s the matter? Businessmen, don''t cry. Talk to me about it. "


    He raised his hand to wipe her tears. Shang Shiyu held his hand and cried and laughed, "it''s two! This time it''s really two bars


    "Two?" Tang Wei has some inexplicable reasons.


    The rain dragged him in. Tang Wei saw the strip on the toilet cover at a glance, and understood it in an instant.


    It''s really two!!


    So


    Is she really pregnant?


    It''s a fake to say no surprise.


    Tang Wei stiff for a moment, the corner of the lips can not help bending. Shang Shiyu was very excited, holding him, looking up and talking to him, "Tang Wei, I''m pregnant! I finally have your child


    She grabbed his hand. "Touch it! Here''s your baby


    Tang Wei''s eyes are a little sour. His hand was on her flat abdomen, and though there was no sign of feeling there, there was a strange feeling in his heart that was hard to say.


    He affectionately kisses her forehead, "businessman, so long time, hard you."


    "What took so long?" She asked, looking up.


    "Have you not been pregnant for a whole year?"


    Shang Shiyu was shocked, "do you know?"


    "I didn''t know at first. However, once it was found that there were fewer tablets in the medicine box. If you think about the milk you give me every morning, the soup you cook for me at noon and night, and your suddenly changed diet, I don''t want to know


    "Then you don''t say anything, let me do so many things secretly as smart as myself." In the Shang Dynasty, the rain beat Tang Wei.Tang didn''t hold her in his arms and didn''t speak for a long time. However, Shang Shi Yu was aware of his worry, "Tang Wei, don''t worry, it''s a good thing to have a baby now."


    "I can''t help but worry." Tang did not sigh. He still clearly remember the Tang and Song Dynasties and his words. He once knew that when merchants sent medicine to him in order to get pregnant, he thought about dumping the medicine secretly or not taking it on time. However, she couldn''t bear to let her down. She just wants a child to be a mother. This is a small wish. He has no right to deprive her of such rights for any reason.


    "Tang Wei, I''m not as vulnerable as you think." Shang Shiyu comforted him, "as long as you are here, whether it''s good news or bad news, I can bear it bravely. So you don''t have to worry about me. "


    "Well. Now that this is the case, let''s just accept it. Maybe It''s really the best arrangement. "


    In business, the rain raised his lips and laughed, and tears flickered in the corners of his eyes: "yes. It must be the best arrangement! "


    Outside the window, autumn leaves sprinkle all over the yard.


    In the early morning, the golden sun shines through the window of the room and covers the two people who are hugging each other tightly.


    This beautiful scene, the eternal frame is there, like a beautiful painting.


    [the story of merchants and Tang Wei is really over here. I don''t want to talk about the children in detail. I think it''s a very satisfactory ending. I think it''s long winded. (¡Ñ V ¡Ñ V ¡Ñ V ¡Ñ) next is a new story. If we want to see it, we will not force it! ¡¿


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1620

    Beijing.


    In the dead of night.


    Just after the party home, the man slender fingers steady input password, push the door and enter. After drinking a lot of wine this evening, he went into the kitchen and poured himself a cup of tea for relieving wine, which made him feel better after drinking it.


    Some time ago, he signed a divorce, and now he is the only one left in the house. It''s not good to say, but it''s not bad.


    Along with the dark to the bedroom, did not turn on the light, into the room, casually take off his shirt, throw on the sofa on one side, familiar with the way to the bathroom.


    After a hot bath for about ten minutes to wash off his tiredness, he went to bed and was ready to go to bed.


    Open the quilt and lie on the bed. The long arm stretches lazily and is about to fall asleep. But the next second, he frowned.


    There''s something under the arm.


    After careful identification, his eyebrows tightened.


    "Liang Rujin?" The mellow voice asked the exit, in the night, it sounded cold and thin without a bit of temperature. Obviously, it was a woman sleeping in his bed at the moment. Apart from Liang Rujin, his ex-wife, there could be no other person.


    However, the woman in bed was sleeping very well and was not awake in the face of such questioning.


    Tang Yu did not want to have too much entanglement with her, opened the quilt, fished off the side of the robe cover, ready to get out of bed.


    "Brother."


    A faint voice came from behind. Because the other side''s head has been stuffy in the quilt, but appears to have a little jar of breath.


    Tang Yu stopped wearing a nightgown.


    The sound


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He turned and gazed at the little shadow on the bed, not sure whether the sound he had just heard was real or illusory.


    "Brother, you cover the quilt again. It''s cold." She mumbled, turned over, turned her back to him, and slept more soundly.


    Don Feifei?


    "Pa -" a sound, Tang Yu bent over to turn on all the lights in the room.


    "What are you doing? I''ve been shot blind. Are you responsible?" Don Feifei doesn''t like to be disturbed when sleeping. He has a little temper. Cover your eyes with your hands, twist your body, kneel down on the bed, and bury your whole face in the pillow.


    Tang Yu pulled off the quilt she was covered in her head and pulled her two hands away. Suddenly he showed half a fan''s small face. From his point of view, we can clearly see her white side face. In the dazzling light, it is white and shining.


    How long haven''t they seen each other?


    It''s been three years.


    Last time I saw her, she was still a child.


    And now


    Now it''s still a child, but when I grow up, I''m a little girl.


    "Why are you here so late?" Besides, it''s still in his bed.


    It was confirmed that it was her. His eyebrows were relaxed, and his face and tone of voice softened a lot.


    Tang Feifei was originally very sleepy, but was just so lit by the headlight, and then sleepy also woke up.


    "You asked your assistant to pick me up to Kyoto, and then left me to my parents. I''m so bored that I can only come to you." She turned, rubbed her eyes, yawned and complained.


    "I have been very busy recently, so I have no time to see you. I picked you up to accompany my parents Tang Yu got out of bed and buttoned up his nightgown again.


    She sat up with the quilt in her arms and looked up at the man beside the bed.


    This is her brother.


    The elder brother adopted by his parents when they didn''t give birth to themselves and thought they couldn''t have children. However, the Tang family has never made it public.


    Later, her parents finally gave birth to her. That year, Tang Yu was 13 years old.


    She got up from the bed and suddenly put her arms around Tang Yu''s neck. As a child, she hung her soft body like a koala on his body, bent her eyes and laughed, "brother, are you sure you don''t want to see me, so you always hang me in my parents'' place?"


    Such intimate action, let Tang Yu micro Leng for a moment.


    In my impression, the last time I was close to her like this was ten years ago. She was a 12-year-old at that time.


    Unexpectedly, ten years later, she still did not grow up.


    Tang Yu did not push her away, only on her eyes, light asked: "why don''t I want to see you?"


    In order to avoid her falling from himself, he took her with his long arm and walked to the bathroom with her in his arms. She had just gone to bed wearing a simple shirt and jeans, and her white shirt was now crumpled by her poor sleeping appearance.


    "I really want to know why you just don''t want to see me." "Brother, you haven''t been back to see me for three years."


    Tang Yu took her into the bathroom, as if did not hear her words, just ask themselves: "do you take a bath?"


    "No


    "If you are dirty, you will climb on my bed. Where did you get this bad habit? Take a bath and change your clothes. " Tang Yu patted her long leg on her waist, "come down.""Oh." Don finunu, crimson, came down from him.


    "To the right is hot water. Now the temperature is 41 ¡ã and lower it if you are afraid of scalding." He told her to take a bath towel from the cupboard and throw it on her head.


    "Brother, I want pajamas." Don Feifei pulls the towel from her head. She had a ball on her head and a bath towel hanging from her hair. It took her a long time to pull it off.


    "I''ll find it for you. Wait." Tang Yu, with long legs, stepped out of the bathroom. After a while, he turned back and put on a woman''s nightgown.


    Don Feifei took it and looked at him, "my sister-in-law''s?"


    "Well."


    "You''re all divorced, and her things are still with you." Don Feifei''s beautiful eyes rolled and his lips curled. "Brother, you two still live together now? Or are you two ready to remarry at any time? "


    Tang Yu looked at her deeply and finally said in a low voice: "adult''s business, children don''t ask too much."


    "Don''t tell me if you don''t want to. Don''t treat me like a child. Have you ever met a 22-year-old? "


    "Not a child?" Tang Yu leaned on the door frame of the bathroom and asked her.


    She has indeed celebrated her 22nd birthday this year. Although she is still a student, she is the daughter of the Tang family. She will dress up. Dress and behavior are more mature than their peers, but still can not get rid of her youth.


    Besides, he watched her grow up. So, in his eyes, she will always be a child.


    She threw her nightgown on the taffy chair in the bathroom, and denied it simply and blatantly, "no, yes!"


    "That would be the best." "Tang Yu stands straight body," after you that is not easy to hang on my body''s bad defect to change. "


    This, he said very harshly, that manner is like the elder to the younger.


    Tang Feifei:.... "


    Tang Yu did not look at her again, but turned around and went out of the bathroom.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1621

    She stood in the bathroom in a daze. She and Tang Yu haven''t seen each other for three years. Even though she wants to pretend to be as intimate and familiar as she was when she was a child, there is still estrangement between them.


    She could feel that what she had just climbed onto him was not as comfortable as she had been when she was a child.


    when she came out of the bath, she did not see Tang Yu in her bedroom.


    She was not sleepy now, so she just opened the door and went out.


    He is now sitting on the sofa in the hall, reading quietly. He was wearing a simple Nightgown, the belt around his waist was tied casually, and a large chest was exposed.


    He''s tall, and he''s probably in the habit of exercising, so he''s in excellent shape. His chest muscles are strong and sexy.


    There was a pair of gold rimmed glasses on the bridge of the nose. He''s a little quiet and calm.


    Tang Feifei stood at the door and looked at him. Although he didn''t shed the blood of Tang family, the gene of this man was enough to match that of Tang family. She was always fascinated.


    Men.


    Yes, I don''t know when. In her eyes, Tang Yu has been a real man, not just her brother.


    "I''ve got embroidery on my face?" Tang Yu suddenly made a sound and did not lift his head.


    Don Feifei was in a trance and was startled by him.


    "Flowers are not embroidered, but you must be a monster with two eyes on your forehead!" Don Feifei walked over and didn''t sit down. Instead, he stood behind the sofa where he was sitting. He leaned down slightly, pressed his elbows on the sofa, and a head with a ball head went over to read the book in his hand.


    "What are you looking at?"


    "You don''t understand." Tang Yu put the book to her side. When she glanced, she could not understand the foreign language.


    And he is not a spiritual level!


    "Brother, did you drink?"


    "Well."


    "Drink less. It''s not good for your health. "


    Tang Yu''s reply was perfunctory.


    "Brother, you and Liang Rujin Why divorce? "


    He finally turned to look at her. "Did your parents ask you to ask?"


    "I''ve been asked to explore, but on the whole, I''m too curious." Tang Feifei looks at Tang Yu, from so close, her heart beat a little bit lose rate, the head then instinctively shrinks, and he maintains some distance.


    The next second, it seems to think of something. The corner of his lips raised, and he was a bit teasing, "I can still remember what you said to me before - my sister can''t, but Liang Rujin can''t. Young master Tang did what he said. After he got married, he really didn''t want my sister again. "


    She kept a close eye on him, trying to find something on his face, such as regret, guilt, even a little bit. However, he only lowered his eyelids, and his eyes fell to the book in his hand. The deep and bottomless eyes behind his glasses couldn''t see any emotion, "aren''t you sleepy? It''s so late, and you still have the spirit to settle with me? "


    Tang Feifei''s eyes were still staring at him, "Tang Yu, you don''t want Liang Rujin now, do you want me to be this sister?"


    Tang Yu''s face sank, "don''t be big or small!" Do you call these two words "Tang Yu?"


    Don Feifei pulled at the back collar of his nightgown. "Just answer me. Don''t treat me like a child. A question is full of twists and turns! If you want it, don''t No, I''ll get out of here right now


    "Don Feifei, you have a little brain. If I don''t want you, I will let Shaocheng pick you up here?" Tang Yu shut the book "pa" and said, "go to bed for me! What time is it? Get up early tomorrow and I''ll take you back to your parents. "


    "But, I..."


    "No, but. Sleep


    "Tang Yu!"


    "Try again." Tang Yu stares at her coldly. Tang Feifei is timid and obediently takes back the sound of Yu as quickly as possible.


    Death! Same as before!


    Is it the same virtue to Liang Rujin? Can her eldest lady stand the temper?


    Tang Feifei finally sleeps in Tang Yu''s bed, he sleeps in the guest room.


    Lying on the bed, she rolled around and it was difficult to fall asleep.


    Although Tang Yu is still as strict with her as in the past, but at least there is no real need for her sister. So I thought, I was in a good mood and finally went back to sleep.


    The next day.


    When she wakes up, she hears the sound of pressing the code outside. After a short sound, the door is pushed open.


    She thought that maybe it was Tang Yu who went out for a run. She just came back from buying breakfast, yawned, stretched and sat up. However, she just got out of bed and heard a crisp sound outside.


    It was definitely the sound of high heels hitting the ground.


    Women?


    As soon as she was excited, her ears stood up with vigilance."Tang Yu." Outside the door, a woman''s voice came.


    The sound


    Liang Rujin! Her former sister-in-law!


    She came so early in the morning, although divorced, it is clear that she is still in and out of here.


    Is it difficult for her and her brother to remarry?


    Tang Feifei glanced at the big cabinet in front of him, thought for a moment, and took off the lady''s Nightgown neatly.


    Liang Rujin has gone to the bedroom door. I remember seeing that pair of women''s flat shoes at the door. I took a deep breath and tried to open the door. But a delicate hand pulled the door handle and opened the door.


    Liang Rujin was stunned, staring at the young and beautiful girl in front of her.


    "Good morning, sister-in-law." Don Feifei just wakes up, her eyes are still confused. He said hello, crossed with Liang Rujin, and walked into the hall like a sleepwalker.


    Liang Rujin came back from his astonishment, followed him and asked, "how are you here, Tang Feifei?"


    When she saw the shoes, she thought that Tang Wei had a new partner so soon, but she didn''t expect that it was Tang Feifei. She should have breathed a sigh of relief, but this girl, Tang Feifei, is not an oil-saving lamp.


    What''s more, she is wearing Tang Yu''s shirt now.


    Tang Yu Su has a habit of not touching his own things.


    During the years of her marriage with him, she often didn''t get along with each other like husband and wife, and they always had a good relationship.


    She can''t wear his clothes; she can''t touch his towel; she can''t sleep on his pillow; even their toothpaste comes separately, you and me.


    But at the moment, his shirt, even on the girl!


    Tang Feifei stood in the restaurant, poured himself a glass of water, looked up and murmured two drinks. After a while of dozing off, he lazily raised his eyelids. "This is my brother''s house. It''s not strange that I''m here. But it''s sister-in-law, you... "


    "You and my elder brother have been divorced for a long time She poured a glass of water to Liang Rujin and pushed it in front of her. She deliberately ignored the sight of the other party falling on her shirt and only looked at her quietly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1622

    Liang Rujin is wearing a small suit, long hair, big wave roll, rigorous formal, but also charming. Comparatively speaking, she is more mature than herself. Moreover, this dress should be what Tang Yu likes - a mature man like him likes a mature woman like Liang Rujin, rather than a child like himself.


    Liang Rujin didn''t pick up the cup she handed over, picked a lip and laughed, and went directly to the kitchen, "no, I have my own special cup."


    After she went in, she came out with a blue and white porcelain cup. She took a meaningful look at Tang Feifei and said, "although she has been divorced, I have been the hostess for several years. Isn''t it strange that I''m here? "


    She said, slowly pouring water for herself and sipping gently with her cup. His fingers rubbed back and forth on the blue and white porcelain cup, like a casual opening: "your brother likes to collect porcelain. This cup was collected in the castle of Solow the year before last. He used to treasure it carefully, but then my water cup broke, so he took it out and gave it to me


    "I see." Tang Feifei listened carefully, sat at the table, glanced at the cup, and then chuckled at Liang Rujin. "Sister in law, my brother is willing to bring his beloved collection to you for drinking water. Why does he want to divorce you?"


    Her beautiful eyes blinked, bright and innocent.


    Liang Rujin knows that Tang Feifei doesn''t like himself. To be precise, he hates himself. So, of course, she won''t be fooled by her smile. The words "sister-in-law" are clearly intentional. I haven''t seen her cry so much before.


    She gave a low smile. "Feifei, you really care about me and your brother as much as before."


    Tang Feifei chuckled half seriously and half jokingly, with a naive voice, "of course, I have to care about who let my sister-in-law take my brother before, which can hurt me for a long time."


    "Snatch?" Liang Rujin picks eyebrows and has her own amorous feelings, "silly Feifei, what really steals away is not your man. Why should you be so sentimental? "


    Tang Feifei''s face did not have any change, the corner of her lips cocked up, "sister-in-law said, just like you will divorce, it must not be your man''s truth."


    Liang Rujin''s face changed slightly.


    This girl hasn''t been seen for several years. She''s still smart. It''s hard for her to get the upper hand.


    "Feifei, you are the same as before." Liang Rujin chuckled.


    "My sister-in-law is just as beautiful."


    Liang Rujin didn''t want to take care of Tang Feifei''s words. He only said, "so, you''re still the same as before, all these years, and you don''t give up to like your brother?"


    "Well, I''m a persistent person." Tang Feifei didn''t hide anything. Her clear eyes looked at her frankly, but Liang Rujin was stunned.


    Before she married Tang Yu, she asked Tang Feifei this question. At that time, don Feifei didn''t answer, and was frightened by the question she asked.


    But now she is not as she used to be.


    Grow up, mature, so finally manage their own feelings, and accept their own such feelings?


    Liang Rujin sneered, "Feifei, do you like your own brother? What is this feeling? To put it mildly, it''s called "ignorant". It''s not very good to say. It''s called "change, state."


    The last two words, Liang Rujin, biting heavily, leaned forward slightly, approached Tang Feifei with sharp eyes.


    "I don''t know whether it''s abnormal or not, but I know one thing very well --" Don Feifei leaned forward, approached her a little, and looked at her with a big smile. "Sister in law, you have divorced my brother, our affairs have nothing to do with you, so don''t worry about us."


    "So it is." Liang Rujin leaned back, his hands around his chest and his lips curled up. "I''m really worried about things."


    Her eyes floated over don Feifei, then shook her head, with self-confidence on her face. "I know your brother. He doesn''t like you. Feifei, you are beautiful, but you are too young. You can coax young boys like you. If you want your brother to treat you as a woman, you have to practice for seven or eight years at least. And... "


    Speaking of this, she stopped for a moment, then continued: "your brother and I are likely to remarry. So You''re probably hopeless. "


    Her last words, let don Feifei smile on the face, convergence.


    Remarriage? is that true?


    The two women are facing each other. At this moment, the door "clicks" and is pushed out.


    Both of them turned around at the same time. At the door stood the man who fascinated both of them at the same time.


    He is now wearing a leisurely sportswear. He has just exercised, and his short hair is stained with thin sweat.


    See Liang Rujin, his look is nothing different, only light voice asked: "how did you come?"


    "I have a document to sign, and I''m not going to the company today, so I sent it here." Liang Rujin smiles at Tang Feifei. He has collected his face, gets up, takes a document on the tea table and hands it to Tang Yu, "have a look at it.""Put it down, I will let Shaocheng contact you again." Tang Yu didn''t pick up the document, only side to follow him back to let people into the door.


    It''s a customized breakfast from the senior club downstairs.


    "You can leave after breakfast." He told the waiter, his eyes from the two women''s face to scan at random, "I''ll take a bath, you eat breakfast first."


    And I don''t know who he was talking to.


    Don Feifei has been staring at him since he came in.


    She found that he didn''t look at himself very well at all, but fortunately he didn''t look at Liang Rujin so he went to the master bedroom.


    Liang put the document down again.


    But Tang Feifei followed Tang Yu all the way. Anyway, she is a younger sister, so she can have the cheek to stick to him, but Liang Rujin can''t.


    "What are you doing?" After two steps, Tang Yu asked her.


    Don Feifei shook his head. "Brother, what kind of breakfast did you buy?"


    "Look at it for yourself. It''s all there."


    "Oh."


    Tang Yu went into the bedroom and found that the little girl was still following him.


    As he took the shirt from the cupboard, he motioned her out with his eyes. Her eyes were crooked and she said, "it''s OK. I''ll sit here and wait for you to have breakfast."


    She said and lay down on the bed in the room. Her long, symmetrical legs were bent and hung from the edge of the bed. Half of the body comfortable fall in the soft big bed, big eyes staring at the ceiling.


    Tang Yu has already noticed her clothes.


    Instead of the nightdress he had brought her before, it was his shirt.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1623

    Instead of the nightdress he had brought her before, it was his shirt.


    His shirt is very wide, wear on her body, the hem can cover all the way to her snow-white legs, the block is blocked, like a short skirt, not too exposed.


    But now this posture is different!


    The bottom of the shirt was lifted up, and a piece of small pink underwear was revealed, and her small and warped buttocks were also looming.


    Tang Yu eyes a cool, don''t open the line of sight, "go to the guest room to change clothes and then go out to eat breakfast."


    It''s not a consultative tone, it''s an order.


    "No change." Tang Feifei''s eyes wandered around and got up from the bed, "why change it? I think it looks good. Besides, I took a bath last night. It''s not dirty at all. I also helped you to dress well. Smell it


    She said, raising her sleeves to his nose. Her hands were small, tucked in his shirt like a child.


    I don''t know if it''s on her shirt or on her body, it''s a faint fragrance, like the smell of lily. When I held her last night, she had such a fragrance.


    Tang Yu stretched out a hand to her naughty two hands to catch, steady in front of her eyes staring at her, "before that set of well dressed, random change what?"


    He has a stern look, which makes don Feifei stunned for a moment. She moved her small mouth and asked, "brother, are you afraid of what your sister-in-law says?"


    At this moment, Liang Rujin opened the door and came in. At the sight of their brother and sister, my heart sank.


    She was stunned for a moment. After a while, she turned her eyes to the man and gave a meaningful smile. "Your brother and sister have a good relationship. However, Feifei has grown up, or don''t dress like this in the future, which will make people misunderstand you as your brother''s new girlfriend


    Tang Yu glanced at the eye, Liang Rujin, "she is my sister, as long as I agree, how to wear it."


    Tang Feifei was a little unhappy, but now he heard that Tang Yu was protecting himself and was still in front of Liang Rujin, his lips suddenly rose.


    However, it would be better if the four words "sister" could be changed one day!


    Liang Rujin knows Tang Yu''s character. He hates to be interfered in his affairs by someone who is clever. He just said that meaning very clearly. She believes that he can understand it. However much he said, it would be self defeating.


    "I''m kind to remind you, but it seems that I''m in trouble. Then keep busy, and I''ll go. " She was carrying her bag. "Goodbye, Feifei."


    "Goodbye, sister-in-law." Don Feifei, with a sweet mouth, waved at her.


    Tang Yu looked at her face with a brilliant smile and quietly let go of her hand, "when did you have such enthusiasm for her?"


    Tang Feifei looks at her empty hand. Her hands are crossed and she carries her back to her back. "How can she say that she is my sister-in-law? If I am more enthusiastic, I can please you. What if I offend her again, and you say, as you used to, that you don''t want me, what should I do? "


    "It''s time to go over the old books again, isn''t it?" Tang Yu looked at her shirt, "since you want to be enthusiastic, listen to your sister-in-law, go and change your clothes."


    It''s one thing for her to call her sister-in-law, but Tang Feifei is not happy to call her from Tang Yu''s mouth. It''s in my ears, like acupuncture.


    "You said that I would wear your clothes, whatever you like. Before and after that, you changed your face. What did Liang Rujin say?"


    How many serious girls do you wear


    Tang Yu facial expression is serious, "go to change now, give you two minutes time. Come out for breakfast


    He struck the dial with a stern look.


    Don Feifei''s cheeks bulged with anger and glared at him


    Finally, hum a, angrily holding his clothes, slam the door out of the room.


    Tang Yu is much older than her. When she gets severe, she looks like her father. Tang Feifei is also afraid.


    After a while, don Feifei came out of the room in her own clothes. Tang Yu also quickly took a bath and came out of the room. It''s not just a sportswear, but a smart suit.


    White shirt, black suit, have a cool look of the industry elite.


    Don Feifei stood not far away from him, sulking and staring at him for a long time. He sat at the table and looked up. "Can I see enough? Come here. "


    The tone seems much better than that.


    I really think I''m beautiful. Murmuring in his heart, don Feifei went over and sat down opposite him.


    Tang Yu peeled the eggs for her. She had the habit of not eating the yolk. He peeled the protein into her bowl, and then ate the yolk himself.


    Tang Feifei looks at this move, chews the albumen, in the heart''s anger subsides some. She has always been a good coax. Although Tang Yu can hardly coax her.


    "Brother, let me ask you something."


    "Ask."


    "Will you and Liang Rujin remarry?" After receiving this, she added: "it''s not my parents who asked, I asked myself."Tang Yu turned to her side and looked at her, "what do you care about me and Liang Rujin all day long?"


    Don Feifei was asked by him in the heart a little confused, afraid of his own careful thinking by him to see through.


    It''s one thing for Liang Rujin to admit that it''s one thing. As long as Liang Rujin keeps his mind on Tang Yu and loves Tang Yu secretly, she won''t expose it one day.


    But in front of Tang Yu, she was very counselled.


    She was afraid that Tang Yu, an old antique, knew her mind and would throw her directly out of the window.


    "Can''t I care?" In order to hide her guilty feelings, she raised her voice a little, "I didn''t like Liang Rujin before. I didn''t like you two getting married. Now it''s hard to see that you two are divorced. Of course, I have to watch out for your remarriage. I don''t want to call her "sister-in-law" all her life


    Tang Yu hums a smile, dismantle her platform, "but I see you call ''sister-in-law'' very happy."


    "Next time I won''t call again."


    "Whatever you want."


    "Are you going to remarry or not?" It''s her biggest concern.


    Tang Yu leisurely and naturally drank the soup, and then he answered calmly: "at least I have no such plan for the time being."


    "Not for the time being, that is not to rule out that there will be in the future?" Her little face was all crumpled up.


    "No one can tell for the future."


    Don Feifei''s heart is cold.


    Tang Yu deep eyes looking at her such reaction, look always calm, but ask a low: "why do you so hate Liang Rujin?"


    "Hate is hate, no reason." Don Feifei took the spoon to stir the porridge in the bowl, and didn''t look up at him.


    Liang Rujin, who is several years older than her, is her elder sister. When she was in the affiliated high school, Liang Rujin was in the University Department.


    She has always been a popular figure in school. Many boys regard her as a goddess and girls regard her as an idol.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1624

    Tang Feifei had no prejudice against her, and she liked her as much as other female classmates.


    But then


    When Tang Yu came to the school to look for her, Liang Rujin fell in love with her.


    From that time on, Liang Rujin began to appear in Tang Feifei''s world from time to time.


    Tang Feifei was very happy that he had a good friend, but later, the good friend gradually became less enthusiastic about himself. Later, she found that this good friend actually and Tang Yu began dating.


    Tang Feifei thought that if she was simply used by Liang Rujin and Tang Yu was not with her or married with her, she would not hate her so much.


    This is probably jealousy!


    She has never been a stingy person, but she is jealous.


    "Brother, you move to live with your parents!" Don Feifei didn''t answer his question, just changed the subject.


    "No, it''s fine here." Tang Yu did not take into consideration.


    "Where is the place?" Don Feifei glanced at his house. "The house is not big, and there is no aunt to take care of you. You see, even breakfast has to be ordered downstairs. I often eat takeout. It''s not clean. "


    "I''m used to it."


    "If you don''t go back, I''ll come and live with you. This house can hold two people anyway


    "No, I don''t agree." He refused again without hesitation.


    "Why not? You''re the one who picked me up, and you''re under an obligation to accept me. Besides, I''ll stay for a winter vacation, and I won''t give you any trouble. "


    Tang Yu looked at Tang Feifei''s clean and clean face. Her eyes turned several times before she finally opened her mouth: "Feifei, you just saw it. Your sister-in-law will come here from time to time. It''s not convenient for you to stay here."


    What''s the inconvenience? She came to her. Anyway, it''s just a document for you to sign, and I don''t affect you. "


    "Adult men and women, not just signing documents."


    She did not understand the hint, but pretended not to understand, "you are all divorced, what more complicated things can you do?"


    Tang Yu was silent for a moment, put the spoon down, "Feifei, the adult world is so complex - even if the feelings are not there, there will be physiological needs."


    Don Feifei''s face turned pale. She sat there, looking at him, with a dull look.


    For a while, she lost her soul and threw the spoon down and whispered, "I don''t want to drink it. It''s too hard to drink."


    Tang Yu''s eyes lingered on her face for a while. Her dark eyes were deep and shallow, which made people feel confused. After a while, he said, "if you''re full, I''ll take you back now."


    He said, got up and took the car key.


    Tang Feifei didn''t say anything, just didn''t have any spirit to follow behind Tang Yu to go back.


    Tang Yu is very busy. There are many things in the company. All the way, he was answering all kinds of phone calls and didn''t have time to know if she was in a bad mood.


    In other words, even if he is not busy, he may not care whether she is unhappy.


    Don Feifei sits by, occasionally peeking at him. My heart is troubled.


    She still can''t understand Tang Yu''s mind. Sometimes it seems that I care about her very much, and sometimes I don''t care about her at all.


    After all these years, they both grew up, but the chance to meet each other was less and less.


    When they were little, they were bored with each other every day. Later, he began to live in high school, and she could only see him once a week. Later, he went abroad to study in University, and she could only see him once or twice a year. Later, he worked, found a girlfriend, and finally got married


    At that time, he and Liang Rujin got married, and the most objectionable thing in the family was her, which made the whole family upset. However, Tang Yu did not change his idea of marrying Liang Rujin.


    Moreover, he said he left and went abroad to take care of the overseas business of the Tang family for his father and grandfather.


    He always does everything well, and so does business. The market is expanding.


    Unlike her, she is still a rice worm who only eats idly at home. Now the University holiday, her trip is nothing more than eating and drinking.


    "If it''s really boring, go out and play. Don''t you have students studying abroad here? You can ask them out to play. " Tang Yu finally hung up the phone and talked to her.


    Don Feifei didn''t have any strength to say, "brother, I won''t go back."


    "To where?" Tang Yu slowed down the car.


    "I have a date with my classmates." Don Feifei took her cell phone and came out to make a phone call. Tang Yu asked cautiously: "what classmate? Male or female? "


    Don Feifei didn''t answer him. He was just talking on the phone. Tang Yu pricked up his ears and listened. He heard that there was a girl''s voice. He didn''t ask any more and stopped the car on the side of the road.


    Don Feifei was so depressed that she would get off as soon as the car stopped. Tang Yu grabbed her and said, "what''s so urgent to do?"


    "Isn''t it inconvenient for me to stay with you? I''m not in a hurry and I''m waiting for you to get off the bus?"Tang Yu looked at her tight little face for a long time. Finally, she pinched her cheek helplessly. "Three years no see, how can you still have such a small temper?"


    Don Feifei is not happy to put his hand away, raised his hand in his face rub a few times, "you don''t pinch, pinch ugly, you responsible?"


    Tang Yu laughs, "you think you are a clay figurine, so kneading can also make you knead out of shape?"


    "You pinch your sister-in-law, I''m leaving!" Don Feifei pushed open the door and didn''t want to see him more.


    "Tang Yu''s face is not bothered by her, and she can''t get rid of her


    "Let me go if you annoy you." It''s not that she wants to mention, who let her have such luck today, and I will meet her as soon as she goes to him. What''s the inconvenience of being there! If she wasn''t there this morning, would they roll the sheets once in the morning?


    I can''t think about it. When I think about it, don Feifei is very upset. However, now she is not even qualified to suffer.


    She earned the hand held by Tang Yu.


    "Don''t move!" Tang Yu clenched her hand.


    She took another symbolic puff and failed. Although it was winter now, his palms were warm, wide and thick, and a little dry. Holding it like this, she almost wrapped her whole hand in the palm.


    Don Feifei slowly turned around and took a peek, eyelashes trembling.


    The next moment, in the palm, a stack of things.


    Tang Yu put a stack of notes in her hand. She did it casually. There were thousands.


    "Well, go down."


    "I have a card. Dad gave me a second card of his Although she was not short of money, Tang Yu gave her money to spend this feeling, very wonderful.


    "Take your money with you. Don''t use it and you don''t have it." Tang Yu took a card out of his wallet again, "give me my dad''s secondary card, and you''ll take this one later."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1625

    Although Tang Feifei felt that Tang Yu was superfluous, he took his father''s card from his bag and exchanged it with his secondary card. The feeling of spending his money must be different from the feeling of spending dad''s money.


    Tang Yu put the card she handed in between the index finger and the middle finger, "during this period of time, where did you go in the capital, what you bought, I can see at a glance, so, you must not do anything bad."


    That''s what happened!


    Monitoring her with sincerity!


    "Then you return me, I still use dad''s, not yours." Don Feifei reached for her card. But Tang Yu moves faster than her and raises her hands high.


    Without thinking about it, she threw herself at it.


    Her body was fragrant and soft, pressing directly on him. She was so focused on the card that she didn''t notice how wrong she was doing at the moment.


    Tang Yu is a mature man. To him, Feifei is his sister, but he can''t ignore the fact that she is a woman.


    And is still a just mature, clean like Lily like woman.


    She has pure appearance, clean body, delicate fragrance It''s all very easy to affect men''s hormones.


    "Don Feifei, sit down." Tang Yu frowned and clasped her slender arm. The palm of his hand was as hot as his burning throat.


    "Give me back the card first." Don Feifei pulled his shirt collar not loose, his chin pressed on her chest, breath in his neck.


    He was breathing harder and harder, and his face sank. "Don Feifei, I''ll say it again. Go and sit down."


    This time, the tone of the cold not Ding cold a lot, eyes is more.


    Don Feifei was frozen by him. After a look at him, he slowly released the hand holding his shirt.


    "Now, she''s not afraid of the frost. She''s not so afraid of her. Don''t be so angry with her."


    She this pair of flattering appearance, let Tang Yu cry and smile, facial expression relaxed a lot, tone also soft some, "you sit well, clothes don''t need your tube."


    Don Feifei said, "Oh," and sat up straight.


    He quickly smooth breathing, then said: "give you which card to use which card, as long as you don''t mess around outside, don''t be afraid of me to check your whereabouts."


    ¡°¡­¡­ I see. "


    "Go down if you know. Come back early in the afternoon and let your driver pick you up. "


    "Oh." Don Feifei went down with his head down. Tang Yu did not immediately drive, but watched her get into the taxi to draw back the line of sight. My eyes fell on a certain point at random. After a while, I dropped my eyes and looked at my wrinkled shirt and sighed helplessly.


    What''s wrong with yourself?


    Tang Feifei made an appointment with Pino, a classmate who was studying in Beijing.


    This kind of love elder brother''s heart matter, Tang Feifei dare not say with others, also dare to chat with this kind of friend.


    Pino couldn''t laugh. "I said that when we were in high school, so many people chased you. Why didn''t you have any movement? Your heart was all over your brother?"


    Tang Feifei drank mango juice and said, "well," Liang Rujin says I''m a pervert. "


    "Listen to her nonsense. You said it yourself. Your brother is not your brother. " Pino mentioned Liang Rujin is also very uncomfortable, "she that person, before so thoughtful, pretended to be how good to you. As a result, as soon as you collude with your brother, you will directly cross the river and tear down the bridge. What a nuisance. "


    "Forget it. It''s all over. I don''t want to mention it."


    "No, but now that your brother has finally divorced her, don''t let her abduct your brother again. I really don''t like her. "


    "Listen to my brother that meaning, it seems that they are not without the possibility of remarriage."


    "Then what are you waiting for? When they are not married, you should hurry up!" Pinot cheered her on.


    "What? Can I go and tell my brother that I like him


    "He is not easy to return to single, not to say at this time more when?"


    "You don''t know my brother." Don Feifei shook his head. "My brother is very rigid. If he knew that I had been thinking about him all the time, he would be merciless if he didn''t hit me. Besides, he is very ruthless. If I make him anxious, he will disappear as he used to. At that time, we didn''t even have to do it. We were so embarrassed. Besides, my parents must be sad. "


    "Neither this nor that. What do you want to do


    "I don''t want to think about anything now. Let''s take a look." Don Feifei sighs.


    In fact, she is not a person who likes to harass others. Besides, she can''t be anxious about feelings. It''s a big deal. When they really want to remarry, she comes out to make another scene.


    She stretched out, barely plucked up her spirits. "Don''t you ask other students to the club tonight? It''s so long before I go to the club. I''ll have a perm with you. "


    "Your hair is not very good. Why are you ironing it?""Not good." Don Feifei grabs the head of his ball. "Childish, I suddenly want to get a mature hairstyle."


    "Yes, with you. You pay the bill and I''ll drive over. " Pino grabs the bag and gets up.


    in the evening, Tang Yu was talking to a group of people about business. When she was having a good meal on the table, her mobile phone rang.


    He glanced at the screen, said hello to the people on the table behind the screen, opened the door of the private room and went out.


    "Mom, why haven''t you been up so late?" Tang Yu is standing on the corridor to make a phone call.


    Overhead, a crystal lamp shed a dazzling light, illuminating the corridor as brightly as during the day.


    "Is Feifei still with you?" Tang Mu yuan Qing''s voice came from over there.


    "I sent her out in the morning, saying that she made an appointment with her classmates. She hasn''t come back yet? "


    "No! What time is it? I haven''t come back yet. I can''t get through the phone. Your father is going to get angry. "


    Tang Yu frowned and looked at the precious watch on his wrist. His face was even worse. "Mom, you go to bed first. I''ll go to her."


    "Do you know where she is?"


    "Well. I''ll bring her back in a moment


    "Well, I''ll be relieved if I leave it to you."


    Tang Yu didn''t say anything more and hung up the phone.


    He went into the box with a cold face, and all the people on the table got up habitually.


    Shaocheng saw that something should have happened, and immediately walked over. Have not asked, Tang Yu has simply said two sentences.


    After Shao Cheng nodded his head, he and the others on the table said with a smile: "everyone, I''m sorry, our general manager Tang suddenly has something urgent to deal with, so I''ll accompany you here first."


    "If you don''t, Tang always has something to do first. It''s a great honor for Tang to take time out of his busy schedule tonight


    Tang Yu held up his cup, nodded to everyone, and drank the wine. A deep voice said: "eat well and drink well, and get together again next time."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1626

    If I take the suit, I haven''t got the jacket.


    Shao City strode to follow behind, "general manager Tang, is something wrong?"


    "Check my sub card consumption address and transfer it to me immediately. At once


    "Good." Shao City see his face is different, also did not ask more, took the mobile phone to call quickly.


    The hotel service personnel saw Tang Yu come out, had been waiting respectfully for that early. The car came and he sat in with a calm face.


    Shaocheng hung up the phone, sat in the driver''s seat and turned to report: "Mr. Tang, the last consumption record was in the Bobo club in Wuling street."


    "Clubhouse?" Tang Yu eyebrow heart tightening, what messy place? "What did you buy?"


    "It''s all wine. Red beer and white wine are also available


    "Drive." Two words, cold and warm, like spit out from the lips.


    "Good." Shaocheng buckled on his seat belt and drove out without a second''s delay.


    when Tang Yu''s car arrived at the Bobo club, she opened the door and got off the car. A group of young people came out of the club.


    Everyone was having a good time, jumping and making noises.


    At a glance, he saw the most striking one in the crowd - her long black hair, which had been tied into a ball head, turned chestnut in a day, and was still a mature wave. She was drunk, supported by a boy, completely unconscious.


    "Mr. Tang, it seems that Second lady? " Shao Cheng is not sure.


    "It''s not like it is." Every word of Tang Yu was cold and put out the cigarette end in his hand.


    "I used to see that the second miss was still a child, but now she has changed her hair style and almost didn''t recognize it. It''s a nice haircut


    Good looking?


    He doesn''t think so.


    -


    the other side.


    The boy helped don Feifei and walked to his car.


    "Don''t vomit! The hotel is right next to you. If you really want to vomit, please bear with me when we go to the hotel to vomit. "


    As he spoke, he pulled the door open. Just about to put the girl in, a big hand easily pulled the girl''s soft body. With the other hand, he has slammed the door.


    Tang Feifei was pulled and staggered, and she fell heavily into the arms as hard as a stone. Her body was so soft that she couldn''t stand. Tang Yu fished her long arm and managed to stabilize her.


    The inexplicable man in his arms was gone, and the boy was a fool for a moment. As soon as I look back, I can see that the man holding Tang Feifei is staring at himself coldly. The fierce eyes make him shiver and sweat on his back.


    But he still had the guts to ask, "you Who are you? You give Feifei back to me


    Have you met any bad people?


    Tang Yu looked at him up and down. His eyes were sharp like a knife. "I''m her brother."


    "Brother?" Hearing the sound, Tang Feifei, who was drunk and unconscious, seemed to have a sense. Her long eyelashes were lifted up. Seeing the profile, she felt a lot at ease. Hands around him, "brother, how did you come?"


    She really drank a lot of wine.


    He rubbed two circles of lovely mound red on his face, held his neck and looked at her giggling.


    Tang Yu Mou mood several times change, finally, Lai eyes in front of him staring at some helpless boy, just calm voice mouth: "go back and then slowly clean up you."


    He picked up don Feifei, and his face didn''t get better from the beginning to the end.


    She frowned and pulled at his shirt. "I''m a little uncomfortable now. Please walk slowly..."


    "It''s self inflicted. How old are you and what kind of wine do you drink? " Tang Yu was adamant, but his pace slowed down.


    Shaocheng saw them coming, and immediately opened the door.


    Fortunately, she fell asleep as soon as she got on the bus, but she didn''t vomit. Tang Yu made a phone call to his home, so that the two elders could sleep at ease. Yuan Qing knew that he had received Feifei, so he was relieved.


    It was quiet all the way, and when the car drove into the villa area, she suddenly woke up.


    With his hands in disorder, he rushed to the back of the driver''s seat and said, "stop Stop... "


    "What''s the matter?" Tang Yu had also closed his eyes, she made such a noise, he also woke up.


    "I feel like vomiting..." She covered her mouth.


    Fortunately, when Tang Yu stepped on the other side of the car, she was ready to open the door.


    "Shaocheng, take two bottles of water from the back." He said in a deep voice.


    Shaocheng immediately got off the bus and went around to the back.


    Tang Yu took Feifei half cuddle half drag down, finally let her suffocate to a garbage can edge. She was so sick that she threw up. Tang Yu slapped her back with a cold face.


    Shao city sent water over, Tang Yu said: "you drive back first, come to the company for a meeting early tomorrow.""There is still a long way to go. After the second miss vomites up, I''ll send you there. It''s cold. "


    "No. It''s even more uncomfortable for her to sit in the car. It''s just a little bit of wine


    Since he said so, Shaocheng did not insist. After leaving the water, he drove away.


    Tang Feifei also vomited, Tang Yu handed her the water, she took two bottles of water to gargle. After vomiting, the whole person is much more comfortable, and the wine also wakes up.


    She squatted on the ground and looked up at Tang Yu.


    Tang Yu gazed at her from a commanding position. Her eyes were still cold, "what are you looking at?"


    "How did you run to pick me up?" Her eyes were dim.


    "I told you not to do anything bad, you took my words in the wind?" He reprimanded her severely. Standing there, her figure covered her figure.


    On hearing that he wanted to train himself, Tang Feifei quickly covered his forehead with both hands and murmured: "the wind is so strong that I have a headache."


    Tang Yu after all did not say what, put his coat on her body, squat in front of her, "come up."


    Don Feifei wakes up a little and looks at the broad and strong back wrapped in his shirt in front of him, and makes a lot of ripples in his heart. Tang Yu didn''t wait for people, turned his face, "want to go by myself?"


    "Of course you do." She jumped on his back in fear of his repentance. Tang Yu is tall and straight, squatting steadily. She went up and put her hands around his neck. Hold his hands behind her, around her legs.


    Don Feifei was lying on his shoulder, looking at the shining stars in the sky, and felt that the night wind was not so cold.


    She rubbed her small face on his back with the strength of wine. In a trance, she felt that she had lost her brother for three years and now she was back.


    Just, she is really not willing to let him out again.


    "Don''t rub your saliva on me." Tang Yu turned to talk to her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1627

    "Don''t rub your saliva on me." Tang Yu turned to talk to her.


    "How can I be so dirty?" Don Feifei''s discontented complaint thumped him on the back twice.


    Tang Yu facial expression looked good-looking a lot, ask: "cold not cold?"


    "I asked you." Don Feifei raised his head and lifted his shirt with his fingers. "You just wear one. Aren''t you cold?"


    "Cold. Why don''t you take off your suit and put it on for me


    "Well thought." Don Feifei fell down on his back, tossed his back twice, took off his suit, and then pulled it apart. She grabbed the two sides of the suit with her hands and went around him. She wrapped the two men with wide clothes.


    This position is to hold him tightly from the back.


    Tang Yu tall body stiff under, and then said: "I''m joking with you, I''m not cold, you wear well."


    "That''s it. It''s good." Don Feifei enjoys the feeling. She closed her eyes and rested quietly on his back.


    Tang Yu looked down and saw that her hands holding the suit were red with cold, but still enjoyed it all the time.


    Time flies.


    Three years ago, she was a child worthy of the name, and in a flash, she is also about to graduate from college.


    "Brother." Don Feifei was lying on his back and suddenly called for him.


    "Well?" He came to his senses.


    "Have you ever carried your sister-in-law like this?"


    Again.


    Tang Yu some displeasure appearance, turned to stare at her, "later you don''t hang these two words all day long."


    Tang Feifei knew that he would be offended if he went on. He stopped the topic at the right time and murmured: "I''m a little grumpy, but you''re a little grumpy."


    Tang Yu enters the door with Tang Feifei on his back.


    Tang Mu yuan Qing heard the sound downstairs and came downstairs wrapped in silk robes. She scolded Tang Feifei. Tang Yu didn''t say a good word for her during the whole process. Instead, she added fuel to the fire. She said that she was used to it, which made yuan Qing angry and trained more severely.


    Then he went upstairs to take a bath.


    After the training, she went upstairs drunk, just as Tang Yu took a bath.


    He wore a white robe with wet hair, which was much more languid and sexy than the serious look of the day.


    Don Feifei raised her head, two eyes collided, her heart suddenly jump, fast and chaotic. I just feel more dizzy.


    "Brother, are you still up?"


    "I went to sleep." Tang Yu looked at her, "can you walk steadily?"


    "I should be able to..." She waved. "Then I go to sleep."


    She turned and walked to her room. She took two steps. She leaned twice and almost sat on the ground.


    Tang Yu strides a stride, from the back to pick her up, around her waist, will her to her room.


    Tang Feifei was still barely able to stand, but now she was held by him, and her whole body seemed to be out of power in an instant, soft in his arms.


    Tang Yu wrapped her waist with one hand and clasped her arm with the other, "stand up straight and walk well."


    She didn''t want to stand up straight, just want to stick to him.


    But Tang Yu said so, she had to use the strength, barely stand straight, mumble: "brother, you really have no righteousness, you don''t help me, even if you don''t help me, but also add fuel to the fire!"


    "Help you?" Tang Yu Lai her one eye, "you sleep well tonight, wake up tomorrow morning and clean you up."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Don Feifei thinks it may be a storm tomorrow.


    -


    the next day.


    Don Feifei was woken up by a servant.


    "Second lady, wake up."


    Don Feifei has a terrible headache. She turns over on the bed with the quilt in her arms. She doesn''t want to get up. Anyway, she is always idle and has nothing to do, so it''s better to take it to sleep.


    The servant said at the bedside: "second miss, the eldest young master will go to the company in a moment. It''s to let you go downstairs and have something to say to you. "


    When Tang Feifei heard this, she woke up. She thought of what he said last night, "clean up when you wake up.".


    "Does he look bad?"


    "I don''t look very good anyway."


    Don Feifei tangled in bed for a while, and her mobile phone rang. She took it and looked at it. It was Tang Yu''s number. She took it and didn''t wait for the other party to say anything. She said, "I know. I''ll come down immediately after I wash."


    Hang up the phone, don Feifei confessed to get up to wash.


    Downstairs, Tang Jing, the father of Tang, went out to meet friends.


    Tang Yu was buttoning his shirt in the hall downstairs, standing upright in the hall, particularly eye-catching. From time to time, even the young maid of the family would look at him.


    Tang Mu yuan Qing was standing in front of him, straightening his tie buckle, and talking to him, "you come back to live more. You are now alone. What are you doing outside? It''s not good to eat out. "


    "Well, I''ll be back at my convenience." Tang Yu returned.


    Don Feifei''s mood suddenly dropped. She paid special attention to the sentence "convenient" or "inconvenient", which was born in her heart like a needle.There are so many people in this family. If he wants to do something like that with Liang Rujin, it will not be convenient here!


    She had no spirit. She floated past like a soul, said hello, and went to the restaurant.


    "This girl, how could she be so listless in the early morning?" Yuan Qing asked, looking at the back.


    "How long did you drink that last night? Where can you go?" Tang Yu returned.


    Yuan Qing asked the servant to prepare breakfast for her and take it to the dining room.


    Everyone had already had breakfast, and don Feifei was eating alone at the table. After a while, Tang Yu came in, pulled out the chair opposite her and sat down opposite her.


    His face is not good-looking, don Feifei had a low appetite, now more and more no appetite.


    "Brother, if you scold me, can you wait for me to finish my breakfast?"


    "How much wine did you drink last night?" He asked coldly.


    Tang Feifei was somewhat guilty and said vaguely Not much. "


    "Not much, how much?"


    "Just two or three bottles of beer, I can''t remember."


    "Do you dare to drink two or three bottles of wine? You''ll stay at home for me in the evening, and don''t go out for me His tone was rather restrained.


    "I didn''t mean to be a fool..." She said in a low voice, "it''s just some classmates and friends. It''s hard to get together and have a good time."


    "Have a good time?" Tang Yu leans in the chair, sneer a, facial expression is gloomy, "you that what classmate? Last night, the man hugged and hugged you again and again. When he looked at you, he didn''t mean well to you. He was also your classmate? "


    "Ah?"


    "If I don''t get there in time, you''ll be taken to the hotel!" At this point, his face became more and more ugly. Last night, he heard the man say that she had to go to the hotel to throw up again.


    Tang Feifei felt wronged to death and muttered: "we are all very pure friends. What''s more You don''t come back at night, you never come back, you drink Parents don''t say anything to you, and I don''t lecture you. You''ll all catch me. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1628

    Tang Yu wrung eyebrows, staring at her, "Tang Feifei, can I be the same as you?"


    "Yes, not the same. You are a man, I am a woman. You''re over 30, and I''m in my early 20s. " As soon as he called his full name, she could only admit that he was afraid to explain.


    See her take soft, did not make any big thing last night, Tang Yu''s face just slightly slow, good-looking some. Then, eyes fell on her hair.


    "And your hair."


    "What happened?" Don Feifei grabs her long, fluffy hair. "I''m attracted to this hair, too?"


    "If it''s not suitable for you, students should look like students. Today, go and get it back as it is. "


    "Who said it wasn''t for me? Last night my classmates said it was good-looking. As for the boy you mentioned, he also said that he was very good-looking. "


    Tang Yu looks overcast some, "looks at least five years older than you, do you think it looks good?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Don Feifei was angry, "this is maturity! Mature! Men like it now. You don''t know anything! "


    "Is it?" Tang Yu squints, lip corner lenglengleng''s hook up, "which man do you want to see?"


    "It''s not for people like you who don''t appreciate it."


    There was a chill in his eyes.


    "What''s the matter with your brother and sister! I haven''t seen you for such a long time. Once we meet, we have to make a lot of noise in the morning. " Yuan Qing came in at the moment and wandered between them for a long time.


    "Mom, he said I didn''t have a good haircut." Tang Feifei complains wrongly and stares at Tang Yu. This person will only make her angry.


    Yuan Qing touched her hair. "Isn''t it pretty? It''s quite new in a different style. "


    Tang Yu glanced at Tang Feifei. He was still so cold. When he got up and talked to Yuan Qing, his tone was more gentle. "Mom, today you stare at her and let her get her hair back. The company is still waiting for me to have a meeting. I''ll go first. "


    "Oh, good. You take care of yourself. "


    Tang Yu didn''t take a look at Tang Feifei and went out.


    Don Feifei has no appetite at all. She is extremely depressed. She actually made this hair for him, which is similar to Liang Rujin''s. She sat in the hairdresser for three or four hours yesterday, hoping to look like a woman, not a girl, in his eyes.


    What happened? Everyone said it was good-looking, but he mercilessly gave her an old word.


    Does he not understand amorous feelings? Not really. However, he simply felt that mature she was not good-looking.


    So, no matter how she is, she can''t be the type he likes.


    "Well, your brother is not an outsider. You can rest assured when he says you are two words." Seeing that she was not happy, Yuan Qing comforted her, "anyway, your brother seldom comes back here. It''s good for your brother to come back once during the month you''ve been here. If you really like it, keep it. "


    "I don''t like it." Don Feifei really doesn''t like it. This hair style is mature and beautiful, but she is used to her former hair. "I''ll get it back in a minute."


    Yuan Qing laughs, "what your elder brother says is imperial edict, let you make you do."


    She sat down in front of Don Feifei and scooped her a bowl of wine balls. "Did you go to your brother''s yesterday and talk to him about your sister-in-law?"


    "Well. We talked. "


    "What did he say?"


    Don Feifei is not interested at all, "nothing to say."


    "No, I didn''t expect him to say anything."


    When Pinot called, she was watching TV on the sofa.


    "What''s the matter, so listless." Pinot asked her.


    "I just had a fight with my brother." Tang Feifei holding a mobile phone to go upstairs, don''t want to talk to Pino about Tang Yu, let her mother hear. This kind of thing is not a small matter, even if she can accept it, but her parents are not necessarily able to accept and understand.


    "What are you arguing about? You live here for a winter vacation. You seldom see him. You don''t cherish it. You even quarrel with him. "


    "I don''t want to argue either." "My brother asked me to get my hair back again. He didn''t seem to like me like this."


    "It''s beautiful. He won''t appreciate it."


    "I''m going to get it back in a minute," she said


    "You listen to your brother. Is there any future? "


    "I don''t really like it myself."


    "Well, I''ll go with you later. By the way, your brother scared little Anzi last night


    "What?"


    "Xiao an Zi just called me to make complaints about the fact that your brother had taken you away from him last night, and that he almost didn''t kill him."


    "Oh, my brother thought he was mean to me! Maybe he thought he was going to take me to the hotel Don Feifei lies flat and looks at the ceiling above. "Pino, what do you think of my brother? When I was in Judaism, he said for three years that no matter what I was, he would never call me. I''m afraid he didn''t know what I looked like. Now I came here, just went out to play for one night, and I was beaten up by him. He said I would not go out to play again"Really?" Pinocchio was over there, "there''s a play! Phoebe, you mean you''re not? Is he really jealous when he stares at him so horribly? "


    Jealous?


    Don Feifei''s mind is not like that at all.


    "In fact, he is very cold hearted. He seems to be cold to Liang Rujin. Can he still eat my vinegar? He takes me as his sister. "


    Pino disapproved, "cut ~ I''m not without a brother, anyway, I go out to play with some boys, my brother will not be like this."


    Tang Feifei thought of Tang Yu''s previous order that he was not allowed to go out at night, and he couldn''t say what he felt.


    In fact, she was quite convinced by him. She felt under his control, and her heart was secure. Besides, there will be a feeling that he cares about her. If he hadn''t said her hairstyle looked old, she wouldn''t have been so angry with him.


    For days after that, she stayed at home with her parents as usual. Tang Yu did not come back for several days.


    Tang Feifei found that in fact, Tang Yu had not been seen for a long time before. Tang Yu was OK. She didn''t want him to think so deeply. But since the two days saw, that kind of yearning like a bug constantly crawling out, gnawing at her heart, let her do nothing energetic.


    She got her hair back, and he didn''t know.


    She took a picture and sent him a message, but he didn''t return. That message is like a stone sinking into the sea. I don''t know whether he saw it or not. Or he actually saw it, but simply didn''t want to take care of himself.


    Tang Feifei''s heart is like sinking in the sea, empty and cold.


    Her winter vacation was only a month, and now it has been several days. Now really and mother said, this whole winter vacation can not see him several times.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1629

    In Tang Yu did not come back on the eighth day, Tang Feifei couldn''t help calling him, Yuan Qing hung up the phone for him.


    "You said last time, why didn''t you come back for so many days?" Yuan Qing missed his son.


    "Mom, I''m a little busy recently. I''m always on a business trip."


    "What are you up to?"


    "It''s all about work."


    "Come back today, then." Yuan Qing said, "we all know about the separation of you and Rujin. I received a lot of photos today. You can have a look when you come back. If you meet someone you like, you can pick it out and know it. "


    Don Feifei was standing in the hall drinking water. When he heard this, he coughed violently and his face turned red.


    I''m really under attack now! There are many women who covet Tang Yu.


    Yuan Qing raised her head and said to her, "how can you still be like a little child? You can choke when you drink water. Slow down


    Tang Yu heard this over there and didn''t make a sound. When Yuan Qing finished with Tang Feifei, he asked, "Feifei is at home?"


    "Well. Where can she go when she''s not at home. She''s tired of waiting these days, and she''s always clamoring to go back to Utah. "


    "Didn''t she have some time for winter vacation?"


    "Well. But your father and I are going back to Utah to see my fourth brother Yuan Qing said, "I want to show you the pictures of those girls before we go back. I''ve looked at a few at random, and they''re pretty good. "


    Tang Yu asked: "you go back to see old four, take Feifei with you?"


    "Well. We have to take her with us. She was brought here to accompany us. We all left. Why did she stay here. You are too busy to pay attention to her


    Tang Yu was silent for a long time, then opened his mouth: "Mom, I''ll come back tonight."


    Yuan Qing was happy, "OK. Come back for dinner when you''re free


    "Yes, but it may be late. There are guests in the company tonight."


    "It''s OK to be late. We''ll wait for you."


    Yuan Qing hung up happily.


    Don Feifei turned and said, "Mom, what did my brother say?"


    "I didn''t expect this to be so smooth." Yuan Qing''s well maintained face was covered with a smile. "I thought your brother was particularly disgusted with the idea of blind date. This time, it didn''t happen at all. As soon as I heard that I had given him a picture of a girl, he said back."


    Don Feifei felt her head was heavy and her body was weak.


    Yuan Qing laughs: "I see your elder brother to his own matter also quite is interested in."


    Tang Feifei said with a smile, "he was not very busy, and he had time to think about love. I thought he only remembered his work."


    She thought he was too busy at work to take care of her. Now, it turns out that he just doesn''t want to pay attention to her.


    "No matter how busy you are at work, you have to get rid of family matters."


    Don Feifei has a bad headache and sniffs. "Mom, I feel like I have a cold. Go upstairs and sleep."


    "Go, go. When your brother comes back, I''ll ask you to come down for dinner. I''ve told you to wear more clothes at ordinary times, but you don''t listen to me! "


    Don Feifei puffed up the stairs with her stuffy nose.


    She had been sleeping for a long time. She really has a cold. She is very heavy.


    When the servants came to ask her to eat, she didn''t even want to open her eyes.


    After a while, the door of the room was knocked again. Don Feifei doesn''t like to be disturbed by others. In addition, she is uncomfortable. She simply frowns and ignores her.


    "I came in." Outside, a familiar voice sounded.


    When Tang Feifei heard Tang Yu''s voice, her heart seemed to have been shocked for a while, and she woke up a lot. But she did not open her eyes, just subconsciously shrunk into the quilt.


    She was a little sulky and didn''t want to pay attention to him.


    Tang Yu opened the door and came in. It was dark outside now, and there was no light in the room. He stood at the door, looked at the lump on the bed and said, "I''ve turned on the light."


    She was silent.


    Tang Yu reached out to turn on the light, and there was a lot of light in the room. He looked at the bed, and she was all tucked away in the quilt, not even showing her hair.


    Tang Yu rare patience, "I know you are awake, wake up and go downstairs to eat."


    Don Feifei shrunk on the bed and didn''t speak. She just turned around in the quilt, indicating that she was really awake.


    Tang Yu went over and sat down beside the bed. She lifted the quilt and let her head come out.


    He sat at the head of the bed, the shadow cast by his tall figure was over her head. Tang Feifei backlight looking at this man, can clearly see the helpless on his face, "what are you doing with me?"


    "I''m not angry. I just don''t want to eat." Don Feifei grabs the quilt and covers it again. "You eat your food. You don''t care about me."


    "You don''t have to look at the time. You''re not hungry. Your parents are hungry." Tang Yu caught the quilt on her head again, "get up quickly, don''t let your parents wait for you alone.""I have a headache and I don''t want to move. You tell your parents that they understand. " Don Feifei sniffed. There was a strong nasal sound in her voice. She said, turning her back to him.


    Tang Yu looked at her for a while, frowned, and suddenly reached out to turn her body around.


    She was only wearing a very thin pajama. His palm was warm and covered her shoulder. She felt a little hotter all over, which made her shiver faintly.


    Tang Yu calmly looked at her, "do you have a fever?"


    "I don''t know. I feel cold." Don Feifei shrunk her shoulders and shrunk under the quilt.


    "How long have you been burning it? How old are you, and you don''t know what to say when you feel uncomfortable? "


    "Can you hear me talking to you?" Being inexplicably trained, Tang Feifei was angry with him, and now he is even more unhappy. "I''m sending you a message. How many days have passed, have you returned to me? Even if I''m not feeling well, I''ll be burnt out by the time you come back to me. "


    She was sick, and there was nothing in her voice.


    "What''s gone, kid, don''t talk nonsense!" Tang Yu frowned.


    He got up and walked to and from the door. Tang Feifei thought he didn''t care about himself. He put his head in half and looked at it bitterly. His heart was not very good.


    Children. He always treats her as a child. It used to be, and still is.


    Tang Yu is and servant account for two sentences, let the other side carry medicine box up.


    As soon as he turned around, don Feifei took his head back.


    "Are you angry with me about this?" Tang Yu took out the mobile phone, finger on the top, "I have hundreds of mail every day, there are countless documents to see, no time to see information."


    She hid in the quilt and muttered, "I don''t have time to read the information, but I have time to come back for a blind date. You can bluff me with that


    He said it in a low voice, but Tang Yu still heard it. He stopped for a moment and looked down at her, as if to say something, but in the end he didn''t say anything.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1630

    She just found her message in a pile of unread messages.


    It''s been many days.


    In the message is a picture of her. He looked at it for a while and put away his mobile phone. "It looks more natural. Don''t mess around in the future."


    He meant, of course, her hairstyle.


    Don Feifei didn''t want to return to his words that he didn''t understand amorous feelings completely. What''s more, after all these days, she couldn''t be happy about what he said.


    Then, he added: "if you have something, call me directly, don''t send me messages."


    At the moment, the servant knocked on the door outside, and she came up with the medicine box. Tang Yu took over and said, "you let the master and wife eat first, saying that we will come down later."


    "Yes, young master."


    The other party is out.


    Tang Yu pulled a chair and sat down beside the bed. He opened the medicine box and took the thermometer out. "Take the temperature. It''s burning badly. Call the doctor to have a look."


    Tang Fei opens her mouth, and Tang Yu puts the thermometer under her tongue.


    She has been staring at him, worried, he is looking at the mobile phone, so she looked more unscrupulous.


    For a while, he seemed to be finally unable to bear, "you don''t stare at me, boring closed eyes sleep."


    Don Feifei almost forgot that he had eyes on his head. I just don''t know if he can feel his eyes with small thoughts.


    Or, he doesn''t feel it at all.


    "Brother, have you seen the picture?" She asked suddenly. With a thermometer in his mouth, he spoke indistinctly. Tang Yu is to hear clearly, "just saw. It''s a self portrait of you. "


    "That''s not what I''m talking about."


    "Which is that?" Tang Yu looked up at her.


    Her eyes dim a little, "mom said to give you a blind date, didn''t you run back quickly?"? There are so many photos, there must be one you can look up to. "


    In the quilt, she breathed hard.


    Tang Yu can clearly see her strong fan eyelashes, his eyes in a variety of emotions in the surge, staggered. Finally, he said in a deep voice: "you should worry about yourself first, and don''t worry about my business. I''m more than 10 years older than you. I know what I''m going to do than you do. "


    Inside and outside, he just took her as a child. What''s more, she''s too nosy.


    Don Feifei had the thermometer in his hand, and he was so full of heart that he didn''t speak for a long time. After a while, he took out the thermometer and said, "do you really like it? If there is, there will be; if not, there will be No


    "I didn''t think you were so wordy before. I haven''t seen the photos yet. Where can I see if I have one of my own? " Tang Yu took the thermometer to the light, and frowned more tightly, "it''s 39 degrees. You''re still worried about so many things. Do you have any headache?"


    "It''s killing me!" Don Feifei choked, pulled up the quilt and refused to see him.


    Tang Yu had no choice but to know that she was suffering from burning. He turned off the lamp at the head of the bed, turned off the headlight in the room and went out with the door.


    As soon as he left, she pulled the quilt down, staring at the ceiling, and her whole body grew weaker.


    Tang Yu went out to call the doctor, Yuan Qing and Tang Jing opened upstairs, "what''s going on? It''s uncomfortable. Is it serious? "


    "I have a fever. I have called the doctor. She''s still sleeping at the moment Tang Yu stood at the door: "Mom, Dad, you go to eat first, here I am."


    "I''ll go in with your dad." Yuan Qing and Tang Jing open the door.


    Don Feifei was really upset. He was confused. Her parents came in and asked in a soft voice what was going on, and she told them to eat first.


    Yuan Qing nodded, "I''ll keep the food for you and your brother. If you don''t feel well, call your brother. "


    "What can he do?" Don Feifei''s throat was dry and hoarse.


    "Do whatever you want. You are a patient now. " Yuan Qing tucked in the quilt for her. Tang Jing opened to touch her forehead, "when will the doctor come? It''s so high. "


    Tang Yu brought a glass of water in, "said it is ten minutes to come, and then endure it."


    The last sentence was to don Feifei, "get up and drink some water before you sleep."


    Tang Feifei is burning all over the body ache, but there are people around him, the heart is comfortable, people are also more comfortable.


    She propped up the bed and sat up. Tang Yu clasped her arm with one hand, grabbed two pillows and padded them behind her. When she sat down, she handed the water to her hand.


    He said his parents said: "you hurry to eat first, and it will be cold if you don''t eat."


    "Well. Then we''ll go down first. " Yuan Qing said, and explained Tang Feifei several times. Before Tang Jing Kai left, he also told Tang Yu, "urge the doctor to come quickly."


    they went out. After a while, only Tang Yu and Tang Feifei were left in the room.


    The water was a little hot. She drank slowly while blowing. Tang Yu is really very busy, just now the time to eat is not free down, the mobile phone constantly has a call in.He broke it several times, but there were still calls in. He took a look at Don Feifei. "I''ll go to the terrace to answer the phone. You can go back to sleep after drinking water."


    "Well." Don Feifei nods. Tang Yu answered the phone and went to the terrace. Her eyes followed him all the time.


    He was talking about work. He looked serious and didn''t talk much, but he was very concise. It was all professional talk, and she couldn''t understand it. But I feel that Tang Yu is blooming with dazzling light.


    I haven''t seen you for a few days. It''s like a long time.


    The three years she had spent in Jude city did not feel so long.


    He had been on the phone for more than ten minutes, and when he was really tired, he fell asleep. After that, she faintly heard the doctor coming.


    Parents are in, Tang Yu is also in, what the doctor is saying, she did not hear clearly.


    "Feifei." When I was sleeping heavily, I was patted on the shoulder.


    She reluctantly opened her eyes and saw that Tang Yu was leaning over and talking to herself, "take the medicine and sleep again."


    Her lips were burned dry and moved twice, then she whispered: "don''t want to move..."


    "You have to take medicine if you don''t want to move."


    She didn''t pay attention to it. Her whole body looked like lead, and even her eyelids were hard to open.


    Now her face was burning red, her forehead was covered with sweat, and she looked like a little wretch. Tang Yu felt that she was still childish when she was a child.


    But she must not be allowed to be so wayward.


    Tang Yu sat at the head of the bed and wrapped her up with a quilt. She was so weak that she didn''t have any strength. As soon as she sat up, she fell into his arms.


    In the arms, the young girl''s delicate body was as soft as a pillow.


    Tang Yu breathing some not smooth, "Feifei, took the medicine."


    She only snorted in her nose as an answer.


    He took pills and water from the head of the bed. She didn''t open her mouth, so he had to squeeze the pill into her small mouth. At last she contained the medicine, but even his fingers were in her mouth.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1631

    Her small mouth is soft and hot, wrapped in his fingers, so that Tang Yu''s body is stiff.


    Almost immediately he tried to pull his finger out of her little mouth, but she was tight and tight.


    Tang Yu eyebrows in the heart of the sudden jump. She was sucking on her fingers, but he felt tense all over.


    And


    ******


    he looked down at her with a heavy look, smoothed his breath, and put the water cup between her lips. "Feifei, drink the water and swallow the medicine."


    She was dazzled as if she had heard the command. The small mouth moved twice, and finally drank the water. The mouth was full of medicine. It was bitter and astringent. It was particularly uncomfortable. A head rolled on his shoulder twice.


    At this moment, Yuan Qing pushed the door and came in.


    At a glance, she was leaning over in Tang Yu''s arms.


    Tang Yu didn''t expect her mother to come in, but she still looked calm as usual, "Mom. She just took the medicine. "


    "Just eat?" As for the picture just now, Yuan Qing seems to see nothing strange. He went over and touched don Feifei''s forehead. "It''s burning so pitifully. I hope the fever will go down soon. "


    "Well." Tang Yu didn''t take any words, just wrapped up in a quilt and put her back on the bed as it was.


    After seeing his daughter, Yuan Qing said to him, "she just took the medicine. It''s too late. You go to dinner, take a bath and go to bed early. I''m very busy all day. "


    "Then I''m out." Tang Yu didn''t stay much, got up and went out with the water cup.


    He went back to his room to take a bath and was busy all day, but he was still sleepy.


    She lit a cigarette, stood on the terrace and took two puffs, smoking, and the sight fell on the index finger which she had taken a mouthful of. It''s been so long, but I still feel hot.


    This girl is really confused! What is it all about?


    I don''t know how she spent these three years in Jude.


    Tang Yu put out the smoke, the mobile phone rings at this moment. He took the mobile phone out, glanced at the screen, or received.


    Liang Rujin''s voice came from that end, "are you home now?"


    "What?" Tang Yu is always indifferent.


    "I have a contract that I don''t understand. I want you to tell me the details. If you''re at home, I''ll be there now. "


    What kind of contract can we talk about in the middle of the night?


    Tang Yu did not have that mood, but also did not point out her, "this kind of matter directly looks for the company''s lawyer."


    He said, also did not wait for Liang Rujin over there to say anything else, directly hung up the phone and threw it on the sofa.


    I smoked a cigarette and looked at the papers for a while, but I still didn''t feel sleepy. Finally, I opened the bedroom door and went to the next door.


    Tang Feifei was drowsy, but after taking the medicine, her fever subsided a lot. I didn''t have dinner, so I woke up hungry in the middle of the night.


    She opened her eyes and looked at the ceiling for a long time.


    I just had a bad fever, and now my whole body is sore and weak. And the quilt is very thick, coupled with the heating, she has a layer of sweat. Now his own wet, pajamas stick to the body, unspeakable uncomfortable.


    She moved, lifted the quilt and sat up, ready to go to the bathroom.


    However, just sat up and saw Tang Yu sitting on the sofa.


    He was wearing grey long sleeve pajamas and pajamas, and now he fell asleep on the sofa. Maybe he is really busy with his work. His brow is full of fatigue.


    Just, clearly so tired, so hard work, why not go back to sleep, but to wait for her room?


    Tang Feifei sits on the bed and looks at it from afar. The waves rise in her heart. Originally in the heart of the suffocation, now scattered more than half, people also feel a lot of spirit.


    She stealthily held the bed blanket and draped it over him. Making sure he didn''t wake up, he went to the bathroom to take a bath.


    Tang Feifei put hot water in the bathtub and planned to have a good bubble bath.


    It was so comfortable that she almost fell asleep in the bathtub. Dozing off and getting up from the bathtub, I didn''t expect to step on the foam on the floor.


    Before she could stand still, her feet suddenly slipped. Before her hands could reach what she could hold, she fell on the ground directly. The back of her head knocked heavily on the bathtub. She suddenly felt the sound of "bang" -- ringing in her ears, and her head was filled with stars.


    Outside.


    Tang Yu had fallen asleep, but was suddenly awakened by the sound of bang.


    He looked at the room that didn''t belong to him. After a moment''s pause, he remembered the startling "bang" sound in the next second. He immediately got up and strode to the bathroom.


    Tang Feifei was badly thrown down and fell to the ground for a long time, but he couldn''t get up. He was very embarrassed. As a result, the bathroom door was suddenly pushed open from the outside.


    Tang Yu stood at the door.And she in the bathroom At the moment is lying on the ground, petite body naked, nothing to wear! There was only one towel in her most intimate place. But this towel is not as wide as a bath towel, and it can''t stop anything at all.


    Her long snow-white legs, pink breast, and her buttocks were all born into Tang Yu''s eyes.


    Tang Yu''s eyes sank and the bright streamer flashed through his eyes.


    After all, Tang Feifei finally came back to his senses and instinctively opened his mouth to cry out.


    However, Tang Yu is faster than her reaction, step in, one hand pinches her waist, will her from the ground to pick up, one hand quickly covers her mouth, "do you want to wake up parents?"


    Don Feifei''s face turned red. Holding the towel that didn''t help. She was so nervous that her palms were sweating, pearl.


    His hands are hot and strong. Her slender waist seemed to hold him in the palm of his hand. He made a great effort on his hand, and don Feifei felt that his waist was about to be cut off.


    "Mm ~ ~ ~ Hm ~ ~" her face struggled, her eyelashes trembled and her breath trembled.


    Tang Yu took her hand off her crimson face. Two people looked at each other. She was embarrassed and embarrassed. Before he could take his eyes off first, she was panting for breath.


    Tang Yu looks gloomy like water, can''t see what mood to come, what did not say, only started to pull one side of the bath towel plug in her hand, "stand firm."


    Two words, but also incomparable calm. It''s like it''s not embarrassing at all. It''s as simple as eating.


    Tang Feifei is not as good as he is in the heart. She holds the bath towel tightly and blocks herself in disorder.


    As soon as Tang Yu let go, she slipped on the ground.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1632

    "Unstable?" Tang Yu asked her. His voice is also incomparably stable.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well. " In contrast, her voice was trembling, "I fell."


    Tang Yu didn''t say anything. He pulled a towel and went around her. He pinched her waist with one hand, and reached her knee with the other. He held her up.


    She was so light that he hugged her like a chicken.


    Tang Feifei felt that she was not only a face, but also her body was burning up. She was almost red and bleeding. She lay in his arms and looked up at him secretly. From her point of view, only his chin could be seen.


    As a result, he remained as calm as usual.


    He took her to the bed and said, "put on your clothes, I''ll come back later." then he went out.


    Don Feifei sat on the bed and was in a daze for a long time. Holding his face in his hands, his cheek was still hot for a long time.


    She didn''t expect that she would come out like this. It''s a little humiliating. But this at least should also be able to let Tang Yu know that she has now developed into a woman, is no longer the child in his mouth, it is not bad.


    She''s in good shape, at least she thinks so.


    It''s just that he doesn''t seem to think she''s a woman.


    It''s not a man''s performance when he sees a woman, but when his brother sees his sister.


    Don Feifei was a little frustrated. It seems that Tang Yu is really not that kind of mind to himself. Pinot also said that he ate his own vinegar and had a big head.


    After a while, Tang Yu knocked on the door outside. Tang Feifei''s whole body was tense. He coughed and said, "wait a minute, I''ll I''ll be ready in a minute


    He said "um" outside, and there was no more.


    Tang Feifei was really thrown down. In addition to the back of her head, she felt pain below her waist. She managed to get out of bed and, like an old man, went to the dressing room to change her pajamas.


    Made psychological preparation, only slowly opened the door. Tang Yu is standing at the door smoking, Tang Feifei small face are wrinkled into a ball, "you still smoke in the middle of the night? If you show it to mom, I''ll tell you. "


    Tang Yu put out the smoke, "just fell where?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Don Feifei wants to point to the buttocks, but the place is too embarrassing, especially when he has just seen all of them. "Maybe I sprained my foot."


    "Heavy fall?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Fortunately, I can barely walk now. "


    Tang Yu frowned a good-looking eyebrow, "how old are you, still so hairy and impetuous, you can also fall in a bath."


    "You''re going to lecture me again." Tang Feifei was wronged. "I am still a patient, not to mention the wounded. Brother, don''t take the opportunity to scold me


    Tang Yu takes a deep look at her. Although she has not been trained, her eyes have already been trained once. He handed her a bottle of medicine. "Apply it wherever it hurts."


    "Oh." She took it.


    Tang Feifei stood at the door and didn''t know what to say. Tang Yu looked at his watch and said, "it''s 3 o''clock. Hurry to finish painting and go to bed."


    I''ll just chase her!


    Her mouth was shriveled i am hungry. I didn''t eat dinner. I just woke up hungry. "


    "If you are hungry, go and eat something. You should keep it in the kitchen."


    "Oh."


    Tang Feifei should say, put the medicine in her Pajama pocket and come out with the door frame. After seeing Tang Yu, he said, "brother, go to sleep. It''s so late, you are so busy during the day


    "Well, can you go?"


    "Yes." No, she can only say yes.


    Don Feifei supported the wall and moved up the stairs. Move to the stairway and grab the handrail.


    Tang Yu looked at two eyes, two steps to come up, she wanted to grasp the hands on the stairs to grasp their own hands, "to my back or to me to hold?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Don Feifei''s face turned red. He didn''t say anything. He just held out his hands. Tang Yu understood the meaning and carried her downstairs.


    Because of the embarrassing and shy thing just now, don Feifei is lying in his arm, just feel that the heartbeat is about to come out of his throat. And it''s three o''clock in the morning. It''s very quiet. She suspected that Tang Yu could clearly hear her heart beating in her chest.


    She listened to him carefully, but his heart beat steadily.


    Love this kind of thing, really can even hear the heart beat.


    Don Feifei is depressed.


    Tang Yu took her to the dining room to sit, and then went to the kitchen. Don Feifei sat there waiting, and in a moment he came out with the food.


    "Is it still hot?" Don Feifei asked.


    "Well."


    Tang Yu handed her chopsticks, "eat it."


    Don Feifei is really hungry. He is greedy to see the delicious dishes. She took a bowl of grilled rice, but turned to see Tang Yu sitting in the hall, lifting his legs in aimless watching TV.


    "Brother, are you not sleepy?" She asked as she ate."A little bit."


    "You''re still watching TV here instead of going upstairs to sleep."


    Tang Yu looks back at her one eye, "I went to sleep, after a while you plan to move up, or sleep directly on the sofa?"


    Feifei curled her lips. "Then you''d better watch TV."


    Tang Yu didn''t say anything. He put his attention on the TV. But what he saw was really boring. He was still watching military news in the middle of the night.


    Tang Feifei is pickling food, and peeking at his back.


    "When are you going to return to Judea?" He spoke suddenly and didn''t look back.


    Don Feifei picked up a meal and said, "you picked me up, and now you want me to go back to the city of Jude?"


    Voice, some low, some not happy.


    "Mom said, you''re going back to see the fourth." Tang Yu turned around and said, "don''t you think it''s not fun here, and you''re calling for your return to the city?"


    He pauses for a moment, "if you want to leave, make a good time earlier. I''ll ask Shaocheng to book tickets for you."


    Tang Feifei was just hungry. Now he is full. He is really full of gas. He asked himself to come. How many days are you staying now? What she said in her clamour to return to the city of Jude was nothing but angry words. She really wanted him to stay for a while.


    She dropped her chopsticks and got up with her chair.


    "What are you doing?"


    Tang Yu asked her.


    Her head was stifled and her face was stiff and silent. Her buttocks hurt so much that she couldn''t care about it. She dragged her body upstairs. Tang Yu took the remote control to turn off the TV, went up and pulled her.


    She pushed his hand away. "Don''t pull me!"


    This girl, she''s acting up again.


    "You don''t have a bad temper with me." He always spoke in the same tone as adults and children.


    "I just have a little temper with you. What''s the matter? You''re my brother. You haven''t been in charge of me for the past three years. Now I''ve come to your place and haven''t lived for a few days, you''ll drive me away. What''s wrong with my little temper? " Tang Feifei usually dare not so loud and Tangyu choke, this time is to be provoked, small face suffocating red.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1633

    Tang Yu stares at her, deep voice admonishes: "your voice is smaller!"


    "No problem. If you want to make trouble to anyone, even if your mother wakes up, you will be punished - you are not bullied like you Don Feifei''s face was red with anger.


    She really didn''t want to pay attention to Tang Yu any more and went upstairs with the help of the stair handrail. Embarrassed to walk two steps, and think of what, from the pocket to take out the bottle of medicine, a plug in his hand, "don''t you, you take back."


    "Don Feifei, when will you grow up?"


    Did she not grow up? In fact, he didn''t notice that she was growing up.


    Anyway, after three years of ignoring her, how can you find that she has grown up?


    Tang Yu took the medicine in his hand and turned to pick her up directly from the ground. Tang Feifei struggled for two times. Tang Yu looked at her with some tiredness, "don''t make trouble with me in the middle of the night."


    Tang Feifei was full of anger, but seeing his fatigue, his heart suddenly softened. He is so busy with his work and takes care of her till midnight. Even if he is an iron man, he can''t bear it.


    She forbeared and didn''t quarrel with him, just don''t look at him.


    Tang Yu took her to her room and put her on the bed. She opened the quilt ready to go to bed, Tang Yu pressed the quilt with one hand, clasped her thin shoulder with the other hand, and broke her off. "What''s the resentment in your heart for me, you''ll say it, what''s the use of stuffy trachea?"


    Don Feifei was also a person who could not hide her temper. She was eager to speak out.


    Turning around, sitting on the bed with two legs folded, one eye staring at him, "do you regret that Shao Cheng took me over now?"


    "No


    "Do you particularly want me back to Judea now?"


    "Not at all."


    "Well, you just asked me when to leave, and I heard that you wanted to drive me away because you thought I was tired of staying here. But I didn''t give you any trouble. "


    "You''ve been thinking about these things all day long, you little head?" Tang Yu played her forehead, "is today''s mother said in the phone, you are in a hurry to return to the city. Besides, you are here to accompany your parents. They want to go back. You should go back with them. "


    Don Feifei was very bitter in his heart, "brother, did you ever want to stay with me? After all, we haven''t seen each other in three years. "


    Tang Yu is asked by her a Zheng, Mou color slightly deep some. After a while, he said, "what can you do here? As my mother said, I''m so busy that I can''t even care about myself. I don''t care about you when you''re here alone


    Tang Feifei''s heart is cool.


    Suddenly there was no temper.


    It''s not that I don''t get angry, but I feel that I''m angry with Tang Yu. Because of her temper, in his eyes, at most, it was unreasonable.


    He couldn''t understand her feelings.


    Their feelings are not on the same line.


    What she wants is love, and what he gives is the most normal and ordinary affection. All of the previous care for their own, are just brother to sister''s love.


    The feeling of "reluctant to give up" does not exist in him. It only exists between lovers.


    "I''m sleepy." She opened his hand and got into the quilt without any spirit.


    She turned her back and did not look at him, but at the dark window. At the moment, the mood is as dark as the window.


    Tang Yu looked at the back and said, "I''ll put the medicine here for you. I''ll get up tomorrow morning and paint it."


    He went out, went to the door, and added in a deep voice: "you have nothing to think about those irrelevant things."


    Tang Feifei''s heart "clutters". What does this "irrelevant" thing mean?


    "Besides, if you don''t want to go back to the city of Jude, you can stay. I''m your brother and I won''t drive you away."


    With this he went out of the room and took the door.


    Don Feifei lay in the dark room. When his footsteps disappeared outside, she turned slowly and looked at the closed door.


    Is Tang Yu already see what? He was so intelligent and had emotional experience that it was not difficult to see the mind of a person like her.


    I''m your brother. I''m afraid that''s what I said to her on purpose.


    It''s that you''ve been rejected before you start to express yourself.


    Don Feifei''s heart is cool. All night in bed like pancakes, I didn''t sleep well.


    The next day, when she woke up, it was more than ten o''clock in the morning.


    "Up?" Yuan Qing is playing with the flower arrangement in the downstairs hall.


    Tang Feifei still has pain on her body. She moves her steps and looks around. She doesn''t see Tang Yu. Of course, he will not stay at home until now.


    "Mom, where''s dad?"


    "He made an appointment with his old friend today and went fishing."


    "Oh."


    Yuan Qing gave the flowers to the servant beside her and came to her, "do you still want to burn them?"


    "No more.""I don''t think you have any spirit. Your brother said you fell last night. Is it really painful? "


    Don Feifei said, holding her hips, "I fell here. I just looked in the mirror, and I was purple."


    "You''re like your brother said, and like a child, you can''t walk well." Yuan Qing nagged, "I''ll go back to my room and take off my pants for my mother to see. I''ll give you some medicine."


    "My child is so old. You always treat me as a child. " Murmured don Feifei.


    Yuan Qing smiles and pinches her cheek, "treat you as a child. It hurts you. You are not willing to. Born in bliss, I don''t know it! "


    Tang Feifei is depressed and puts his chin on Yuan Qing''s shoulder to act coquettish. Yuan Qing hugged her, "OK, you''re just right, and my mother won''t say anything about you. For breakfast, today is my mother''s own porridge. "


    "How did you cook by yourself?"


    "Your brother seldom comes back. Besides, you''re sick again


    Don Feifei took her mother''s hand and walked into the restaurant. The servant had already brought up the breakfast.


    Don Feifei ate absent-minded, as if casually asked: "brother has gone to the company?"


    "Well."


    "Well Is that a success? "


    "What?"


    Tang Feifei took the spoon, raised her eyes to see her mother, lowered her eyes, and took a sip of porridge to say, "you are not Zhang Luo looking for a new sister-in-law for me? My brother came back, didn''t you see it? "


    "Forced him to watch this morning. He just glanced at them and didn''t like any of them


    Don Feifei''s gloomy mood is a little more comfortable.


    "You are too anxious. He''s divorced now, so I''ll take care of him. I don''t think I need to worry. Maybe there are other good luck waiting for him


    "Oh, you''re young, and you''re very light. You don''t see how old your brother is. Your father and I are still waiting to have grandchildren! I don''t know when I''m going to wait until you are born to hold us! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1634

    "Me?" "If I meet someone I really like, I''ll marry him when I graduate, and then I''ll have a baby," she says


    Yuan Qing looked at her straight happy, "you haven''t even a single word! I haven''t even met a serious boyfriend, and I''m not ashamed to be married and have children


    "Then I''m old enough to have a boyfriend."


    Yuan Qing looked at her, "Feifei, I''ve seen that you are always worried about something recently. You can''t really make a boyfriend, do you? Is that what your brother said last time


    Speaking of this, Yuan Qing was right, "mom said first, if you seriously look for a boyfriend, mom and Dad don''t care about you. Then understand well and be friends first. Don''t mess with others! Your brother said you were almost taken to the hotel last time! Your father almost died of anger


    Don Feifei had a headache. "Mom, I was raised by you and dad. Do you think I look like a casual person? Don''t listen to my brother talking about it. Xiaoanzi threw me into the hotel when I was drunk and couldn''t tell where I lived. If I ask him to take it home, you will not be more anxious


    "You know we''re going to die in a hurry! You just don''t go out and mess around! If you really mess up, I''ll let your brother give you a good lesson. "


    "You''re all staring at me anyway. I haven''t been home for a few times a month, and you haven''t trained him


    "Are you like your brother? Don''t get stuck there. "


    "I see." Tang Feifei was annoyed. Why did he bring the topic to himself when he was free? He was trained for nothing, which is to make him angry.


    Tang Feifei has a cold and falls in pain. He has been recuperating for two days at home, and he is much better. These two days Tang Yu as always did not come back, she also no longer hope that he will come back.


    He would not have come back without special circumstances.


    Two days later, as she got up and was sitting on the sofa eating fruit, Pinot called her.


    "Feifei, do you remember the boy brought by xiaoanzi when we went to play together last time? The one named Li Zihao. "


    "A little bit, not much. What''s the matter? "


    "Hehe. You are in the eye of others Pino''s showing his teeth over there.


    Tang Feifei just said "ha ha", perfunctorily.


    "What''s your attitude. Xiaoanzi just called and asked me to ask you to play golf. Li Zihao''s Bureau is for you anyway. You dress up and ask the driver to send you off. I''ll send the address to your mobile phone. "


    "Please let me go. I just had a big fall at home, and I''m so stupid that I can''t carry the pole. You go and play Don Feifei couldn''t lift the other boys.


    "You don''t bluff me. You can''t lift the pole. It''s OK to stand by and watch!"


    "What kind of golf is playing that day. It''s freezing outside."


    "I know your mind. Don''t you want to look at others with your eyes? "


    Pinot despised her.


    The voice was not small at all. Her mother sat beside her. When she was numb, she covered her mobile phone and got up and went to the villa yard. She lowered her voice, "big lady, keep your voice down. My parents are here. Let them be angry at what they hear


    "You know they will be angry! Feifei, don''t give up. Look at others, or to identify whether you are simply infatuated with your brother. Besides, what if the other person really gets in your eyes? Li Zihao is very good. The conditions are not bad. "


    "No need to recognize. I know my own mind." Don Feifei looked back at the inside of the eye, "you play, I want to rest for two days, and then look for you when I don''t feel pain."


    She said that, and Pino felt sorry, but it was not easy to be wordy.


    Tang Feifei went back to the hall. Tang''s mother was on the phone. After a while, she hung up.


    She was watching TV when Tang Jingkai asked yuan Qing, "whose phone number is?"


    "Her brother."


    Don Feifei couldn''t help it. "Mom, why does my brother call?"


    "What else can I do? I care about you. Ask you whether your cold is cured, the place that falls still ache. Your brother is so busy that he still thinks about you


    She turned her lips in disapproval and did not accept such concern. "If he really cares about me, why don''t he come back to see me. Ask me on the phone what sincerity you can have. "


    "He''s playing with his friends now, so he can''t come back."


    "Golf?"


    "Ang." Yuan Qing''s attention is on TV, return some perfunctory.


    Tang Feifei sat up straight, peeled a piece of pitaya, handed it to Tang Jingkai, as if casually asked, "Dad, where do you usually play golf?"


    "It should be the stadium of Qingzhu lake. Every time I was there with me. "


    "Oh." Don Feifei answered and nodded. She sat for a minute and got up. "Dad, mom, I''ll go upstairs first."


    Pinot was surprised when he received the call from Don Feifei.


    "Have you changed your mind?""Ang." "It''s my treat today. You can ask Xiao Anzi for me," said Tang Feifei


    "Do you want to call Li Zihao?"


    "Love calls or not. I''ll give you the address later


    Don Feifei''s mind is not in other people''s body, it doesn''t matter whether people come or not. She hung up Pinot''s phone, sent the word "Green Bamboo Lake," and then got up and put on her make-up.


    When I go to play, I don''t have sportswear at home.


    She wore a small knitted skirt over the knee, covered with a cotton padded jacket, but she was not in the mood to play ball anyway.


    After dressing up, she carried the bag out of the room and called out: "Dad, lend me your club."


    "Are you going to play?"


    "Well, I have an appointment with some of my classmates."


    "You''ve got to use my club. You''ve got to take it two sizes smaller."


    "It doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter. I''ll see who has the right one and exchange it with my classmates."


    "All right, take it for you." Tang Jingkai went to get the club himself. Yuan Qing swept her daughter up and down, "are you going to play ball, or do you have other thoughts?"


    Tang Feifei was shocked by her words and felt guilty. "What else can I do for you?"


    "I haven''t seen you put on makeup at ordinary times. I''ve even put on my make-up today! What''s more, is that what you wear to play? You have a cold, and your legs are exposed. What do you look like! I''ll get you my sportswear. You can''t leave until you change it. "


    "Mom, I don''t want your clothes." Don Feifei''s small face was wrinkled into a ball, "it''s not easy to make it look better today. Just let me do it. I promise I won''t catch a cold?"


    "If you want to catch a cold again, don''t think of this door at all."


    Tang Jing opened the club and came out, "OK, how old is your daughter? Don''t train her all day long. When you''re with your classmates, of course, you have to dress better. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1635

    Tang Feifei kisses Tang Jing on the face, "or my father is the best."


    Yuan Qing grimace, "you are your father used to."


    "Which course are you going to? Talk to the driver. "


    "Go to the Green Bamboo Lake you just told me."


    Tang Feifei changed her shoes and went out. Yuan Qing also told her to button up her clothes.


    When the driver took her to Qingzhu Lake stadium, other students also arrived. Xiao Anzi brought Li Zihao here. There was no formal introduction last time, but this time it was.


    Li Zihao is as old as them, both in their 20s. Tang Feifei can see that he is really interested in himself, and Li Zihao''s family background is good, very cultivated, and getting along with each other is very comfortable.


    It''s quite nice to be friends. However, further relations, don Feifei can not think about it for the time being.


    They all went in and were embarrassed to stop outside. The manager asked them to show their membership cards. Look at me and I''ll see you. None of them.


    All of us are here. We can''t let people stand outside so embarrassed.


    "I''ll have one now." Tang Feifei takes Tang Yu''s vice card out of the bag.


    The manager was smiling. "OK, guest. The minimum charge of our membership card is 300000, and the maximum charge is 1 million. How much do you need to recharge? "


    Tang Feifei:.... "


    300000?


    She came to this time, inexplicably spent 300000, which is too worthless. Although Tang Yu has money, but this is not what she earned, can not be used so no bottom line squandering.


    "Feifei, I think we''d better go." Pino pulled off her sleeve. "300000 is not necessary. We''re not professional. We''re just playing."


    "My father gave me a membership card of Longhu stadium, which is not far away from here. Otherwise, we can play there." Li Zihao also made a speech.


    "Wait a minute. I''ll call and ask." Don Feifei put the card away and took the mobile phone out of the bag. She hung up a phone to Tang Yu, I hope he will not be busy to connect the phone.


    The phone rang for a long time, Tang Yu''s voice came from the phone.


    "Hello." It was quiet over there, only the whirring wind could be heard. Deep voice, very manly.


    "Brother, it''s me."


    "Well. What''s the matter? "


    "Are you in Qingzhu lake, too?"


    "Well, yes." His words, as always, were brief.


    "A group of my classmates want to go in and play together, but I don''t have a membership card, and I don''t want to do it." Tang Feifei''s line of sight from a group of students swept over, "now, we are a group of people were blocked outside."


    "You give the phone to the person next to you."


    "Oh." Don Feifei hands the phone to the person next to him. I don''t know what Tang Yu said on the phone. The other party only nodded and bowed, even said countless'' yes''. After hanging up the phone for a while, the man returned his mobile phone to Tang Feifei and said respectfully, "Miss Tang, Mr. Tang said that you should go directly into the court. Please follow me this way."


    "OK, thank you." Don Feifei put away the mobile phone and waved to a group of people. "We can get in. Let''s go."


    Pino and her arm in arm. "Feifei, your brother still has a way."


    "He''s a regular here, and I guess people here are going to sell him face."


    Pino lowered his voice. "I said you just yelled about the pain all over your body. How could you change your mind in a flash. It turns out that drunkard doesn''t mean drinking. Tut Tut, I still wear a small skirt on such a cold day. Don''t wait for a while, your brother didn''t recruit him. Instead, he fascinated Li Zihao.


    Don Feifei rolled her eyes. "You can''t say something nice to me."


    "Li Zihao is obsessed with seven meat and eight vegetables, isn''t it good? I''ve just looked at it carefully. When you show up, his eyes are bright


    Don Feifei is a little boring. "You know it''s not him that I want to fall in love with."


    Pinot was not happy, patted her shoulder, "don''t worry, you look so dressed today, even I''m stunned, your brother must also be fascinated by you."


    Don Feifei is not so optimistic.


    Tang Yu is not a little boy their age. He is a man worthy of his name. He has a lot of knowledge and beautiful women around him. Not to say far, Liang Rujin is enough to sweep once.


    On the other side.


    Tang Yu just hung up Tang Feifei''s phone, and his mobile phone rang again.


    He took it.


    "Mom."


    "Did you see Feifei?"


    "I haven''t come in yet. I just called."


    "Well." Yuan Qing way: "you help me to stare at a bit, see this wench today in the end with who is playing outside."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Early in the morning, I told me that I would marry and have children after graduation. When I went out, I specially put on a beautiful make-up. When did you see her make-up? I think this little girl must be in loveTang Yu frowned and handed the club to the young woman on the side. He didn''t look at her. He went to one side and said, "she''s in love. Why bother so much?"


    "She''s a girl, and she''s not a big man like you. How can she not worry. Love is OK, but it has to be done well. You keep an eye on it for me to see what the boy looks like and how he is. I''m not satisfied with the last one who took her to the hotel. But if you nod your head and say yes, I can barely rest assured


    "Well, I see." Tang Yu answered, raised his eyes and looked back. There was a battery car coming here. He said, "it should be Feifei. I''ll look at it later and call you back. "


    "OK, then you won''t disturb you. You''re busy." Yuan Qing hung up.


    Tang Yu turned back, the same group of people have called him there, he put away his mobile phone, look calm in the past.


    the other side.


    A group of people from the battery car down, Tang Feifei a glance to see Tang Yu not far away.


    It''s winter now, but it''s sunny today.


    He stood there, the golden light on him. He obviously didn''t want to play today, so he didn''t change his sportswear.


    It''s a black suit pants and a white shirt.


    Holding the club in his hand, he hit the ball gracefully and professionally. The shirt close to his body highlighted his waist and abdomen muscles, which was extremely sexy.


    The women next to them all turned red.


    Even Pino grabs don Feifei''s hand and sighs, "Feifei, your brother hasn''t seen you for several years, and he''s so handsome! It''s just the male god of abstinence in my mind


    "Abstinence?" Don Feifei''s eyes swept over the women around him, humming and laughing, "do you think he may be abstinence?"


    "You don''t understand! Abstinence refers to the kind of man who usually looks calm and serious and becomes an animal when he goes to bed. Your brother must be like this! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1636

    Tang Feifei''s head unconsciously flashed the picture that Tang Yu was not suitable for children who turned into animals. His face was red, "Pino, how can you be so colored?"


    "Say I color, then what are you thinking, think of your own face so red." Pino''s evil smile pinched her face.


    Tang Feifei opened her hand and killed it. "I''m blush."


    She said, eyes to a certain place, the smile on her face, suddenly frozen.


    Pino see her face is not right, along her line of sight to see Tang Yu is teaching a woman to play.


    The woman obviously has an idea for him. Her sexy skirt is so short that she can''t hide her hips completely. Her soft body is pasted on Tang Yu from time to time.


    Compared with the woman''s enthusiasm, Tang Yu is not cold and hot all the time. There is no expression on his face, but he does not seem to be disgusted. He does not want to push her away.


    "Hello! Fifi, Pino! What a daze! Change your clothes A classmate is calling.


    When they came to their senses together, Pinot looked at Don Feifei''s face and asked, "is that your brother''s new girlfriend?"


    "If it is, it''s too bad a vision!" Don Feifei handed Pino the club. "You fight first. I''ll say hello to my brother. I''ll come over in a minute."


    "Well, that''s fine."


    Tang Feifei passed alone, staring at the figure close to each other all the way. Her heart was like eating a lemon.


    She always thought that Tang Yu didn''t notice that she had come in, but when she was only a few meters away from them, he suddenly raised his head.


    After looking at her with a look, she said in a low voice: "wait for me for a minute."


    No surprise.


    There was no surprise.


    In the tone, even can''t hear any ups and downs or intimate feelings between relatives, that attitude is as indifferent as to one of his ordinary subordinates.


    Tang Feifei was just sour in her heart, and now she has a little more astringency.


    Some people nearby noticed her, too. One of the young men laughed and joked: "brother Yu, you also brought a little beauty. You are very young! It turns out you have a good taste. Now we all understand it! "


    We all have a tacit understanding, I smile, ambiguous smile.


    Tang Feifei can clearly feel Tang Yu side of the woman''s search line of sight, as well as the other side in the eyes of the provocation.


    She looks cold, don''t face, looking at the front from afar, not willing to pay attention to this woman.


    Compared with Liang Rujin, it''s too bad, even her eyes can''t enter, let alone Tang Yu.


    Tang Yu handed the club to the caddie next to her, and kept a distance from the woman around her. Then she looked up at her leisurely. Then, she explained to others without any emotion: "OK, don''t tease. She is a child. My sister, don Feifei. "


    Tang Yu finish saying, look to Tang Feifei, "all call elder brother elder sister to go."


    "It''s my sister Everyone sighed. The woman''s face changed immediately before.


    "I said how to look so beautiful. It turned out to be brother Yu''s sister. Nice to meet you, little girl The man who was just the first to tease her put out his hand to her with a smile.


    Tang Feifei politely called out "brother." instinctively, when he wanted to stretch out his hand, Tang Yu had already patted the big hand away. "Hit your ball. Don''t see anyone who will wave."


    "That person laughs particularly joyfully," Yu elder brother, did not see that originally your tutor is so strict! "


    Tang Yu did not pay attention to him, just looked at one side of the Feifei, "come with me."


    With that, he took the lead to go to the rest area on one side, and don Feifei followed him.


    -


    he pointed to the chair in the rest area, "sit."


    She sat down according to the words, Tang Yu took a drink and put it in front of her. Then she looked down from her small face with make-up and fell on her again. Although she is wearing cotton padded clothes, but the clothes are not buttoned up, inside is a close fitting knitted skirt, lake green, fresh and delicate.


    She did not make up the appearance of pure and delicate, and some childish, like a child like. The appearance of make-up, more than a few different bright, smaller women, but men like.


    I can see that she really put her mind into it today.


    Tang Yu slightly frowned, "you wear this way to play ball?"


    "Well." Don Feifei drinks. It should be sour and sweet, but she tasted it all over her mouth.


    "Is that what it looks like to play?" Tang Yu took the mobile phone out and asked her, "what color do you like?"


    "For what?"


    "I''ll change the sportswear later, and I''ll ask Shao Cheng to deliver it."


    "I don''t wear sportswear, it''s not that I can''t play." Don Feifei''s eyes floated to someone on the court and pulled his lips. "Don''t they play well in skirts? I think you teach very seriously, brother. My skirt is not as short as they are! "


    Tang Yu seems not happy to hear this, the tone sink some, "you less messy and people learn.""It turns out that she is in a mess." she smiles, and her expression is not hot. "Mom said that you didn''t like any of the photos she gave you. I thought it was your new sister-in-law for me."


    Tang Yu sits opposite her, the eye heavy Lai her two eyes, after a while, in the end is not and her dispute, severe eyes and soft, "so cold still run to play, fall the place does not hurt?"


    Tang Feifei raised his eyelids to look at him, and the unhappiness on his small face also faded. His tone was not cold or hot, "well, it doesn''t hurt."


    He put down his cell phone and looked back at the other side of the court.


    "Which one is in it?" He asked suddenly.


    Don Feifei was puzzled by a sentence without a clue. Follow his line of sight and ask, "what, which?"


    He took back his eyes and looked at her eyes. "I''ve turned myself into a kitten. I''m not afraid to wear a skirt in such a cold day." after a pause, he said, "mom said you''ve made a boyfriend. Which is it? "


    Finally, Tang Yu was biting my boyfriend for a long time What do you think? Would you agree? "


    Language with trial.


    Very careful.


    After asking this question, she felt that she was holding her breath. His eyes were staring at him without blinking.


    She must look like a super pug.


    Tang Yu and her look at each other, eyes a little complicated. Instead of answering, he asked, "why ask me what I think?"


    "You''re my brother, and of course I''ll ask you what you think." Finally, she added, "I''ll listen to you."


    "Listen to me." Tang Yu whispered these four words, as if thinking. After a while, he drew a dark light in his deep pupil. "Do you listen to me when I say no? Have you never been in love? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1637

    "Yes, if you don''t agree, I won''t be in love." Don Feifei blurted out this sentence almost without thinking.


    The tone was decisive and firm.


    It seems that Tang Yu did not expect that she would return so simply and forcefully, but was stunned for a moment. Don Feifei''s eyes were burning at him. She knew what she was looking forward to. Her heart was so nervous that she jumped.


    Tang Yu regained consciousness, suddenly low laugh out a voice, raised his hand to play under her forehead, "little fart child, almost forgot that you are now 22 years old."


    The sound of "baby fart" made Tang Feifei feel cold.


    It''s time for him to fall in love


    Tang Feifei:.... "


    "If the people are good and the conditions are equal to yours, you can bring them to me first. Although mom is very nervous about you, if you really like it, I''ll make it clear for you


    Tang Feifei''s heart is cool, the wind blowing, chilly hit her face, blowing her particularly uncomfortable. The wind seemed to be cold in the bones.


    Not far away, someone has been calling "general manager Tang". Tang Yu didn''t answer, but said to Tang Feifei, "go and play. Don''t spoil your fun."


    Don Feifei has a stuffy chest. She held back a lot of words to say, but looking at Tang Yu''s "elder brother" posture, she could not say a word.


    Put down the drink, stand up, Tang Yu in the back admonished: "don''t take off the coat, lest you catch a cold again."


    The wind blows, her eyes suddenly red, the fundus covered with a thin layer of fog. She only sniffed and never looked back.


    Today''s make-up, she is white. No matter how good it is, no one appreciates it, and it is boring.


    If I had known this, I would have stayed in the city of Juda.


    When Pinot saw her wilting back, he knew that she must be unhappy.


    She handed the pole back to her hand and asked, "no, that woman is really your brother''s girlfriend?"


    "Love is not. If he has such bad eyes, I will not like him any more." Don Feifei said angry words. Maybe it''s a woman''s intuition. She always thinks that woman can''t get into Tang Yu''s eyes. Moreover, just now Tang Yu did not look at her.


    "If you look like this, you will lose your soul. You can''t even cheat yourself."


    "Don''t talk about him. The more I say, the more annoyed I am. Let''s go and play." Don Feifei was upset and had to find something to distract her attention.


    She took off her coat and handed it to the caddie. Didn''t he let himself take off his coat? She wants it. Doesn''t he think he can''t play in this dress? She''s partial!


    Don Feifei used to play on the court, but he was always with his grandfather or other brothers. She and Xing Xing are usually both spectators or cheerleaders. The number of times they actually play on the pole can be counted by one hand.


    So I really want to play now. I''m a layman. With my father''s pole, I can''t use it easily.


    Li Zihao had been paying close attention to her for a long time. Finally, he went over and handed her his pole, "Feifei, you make me this. It''s one size smaller than your pole. It should be a lot easier. "


    Tang Feifei looks up and smiles at Li Zihao. He is not polite and says "thank you" and changes clubs with him.


    Pino was winked at by Anzi and went to play the club. There were only Tang Feifei and Li Zihao.


    One is because she is not in a good mood, and the other is that she is not qualified in skills. She is a bit frustrated because the ball has not entered the hole several times. Li Zihao stood by and looked quietly. He was not the kind of person who forced her to perform. Until she was really upset to the point of madness, he would gently give her some advice. Such a scale of advance and retreat made people feel quite comfortable.


    It is also very fast for young people to get familiar, especially when they are quite old.


    From the beginning, they just played ball games, and then they chatted with each other gradually.


    "I didn''t expect that you were as old as me, and your skills were still so good. Unlike me, what I learned is all pompous. If you want to play, you can''t do it. "


    Li Zihao found a step for her. It''s you. It''s a bit heavy. It''s not your hand. If you really like playing, next time I will accompany you to choose a suitable club for you, you will certainly play better than you are now


    "Do you study clubs, too?"


    "Not a study, but occasionally."


    "I won''t buy clubs, I play less! What''s more I''ll probably be back in a few days. " Speaking of this, don Feifei''s tone is a little bleak.


    She subconsciously looked in a certain direction. Tang Yu is not playing now. A group of men sitting in the rest area don''t know what they are talking about. Others are very happy, but his face is always not cold and hot. There is also a woman sitting beside her, which is not the previous one, but is also enchanting and charming. If you stick it close to him, your mind will be clear at a glance.


    All of a sudden, Tang Feifei felt that the affair of her mother''s making a blind date was just to make a superfluous move. Men like him, women who take the initiative to go up, all kinds of things, how can we use others to do that hollow?"Isn''t it a long time before you leave school? Are you in a hurry to return to Jude? " Li Zihao handed her a bottle of water, but he didn''t forget to open it.


    "My parents are going back there. It''s boring for me to stay here alone. Forget it. Go back. " Don Feifei sighed. The last sentence was a relief.


    "It''s OK. We''re all going back to Jew after graduation. I''ll take you to the pole in Jude. I''m familiar there, too


    "Good." Don Feifei squeezed out a smile. It''s really fun to play with them.


    "By the way, that..." Li Zihao was a little embarrassed, "can we leave a contact information? Originally, I wanted to ask for xiaoanzi, but I think it''s not very polite to bypass other people''s contact information. "


    Tang Feifei gave the micro signal to the other party.


    "Second lady."


    At this moment, a familiar voice sounded.


    As soon as Tang Feifei added Li Zihao''s wechat, he looked up and saw Shaocheng coming.


    "Brother Shaocheng." She said, "are you here to pick up my brother?"


    "Well, besides, Mr. Tang asked me to give this to you." Shaocheng handed over the shopping bag in his hand.


    Don Feifei opened it and took a look. It was a gray sportswear. The kind of long clothes and trousers, which are tightly packed and can not be seen through at all.


    She didn''t open it and handed the bag back. Shaocheng is a little puzzled. Tang Feifei pointed to a woman not far away, "brother Shaocheng, did you see that woman? The one in the red dress. "


    "Well." Shao Cheng nods.


    "Send her the dress. She needs it more than I do."


    Shaocheng:


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1638

    Shaocheng went back with that bag of clothes.


    Tang Yu looked at him and didn''t ask him much. He told him, "the second miss is not willing to wear it. It is said that this dress is more suitable for the one over there. "


    Shao city compared with somewhere.


    Tang Yu looked at the past, the face was quiet, for a moment only light way: "she does not wear to put it."


    Shao Cheng nods.


    Tang Yu sat there, drinking saliva, for a long time without words. Finally, suddenly asked: "her side that boy, how do you look?"


    "You say second miss?" Shaocheng said: "I just nodded and said hello to the young man, but did not say anything. But I noticed that they had just exchanged contact information. The second lady should not be disgusted with her. No, I like it. "


    Tang Yu just nodded, did not answer the words again, eyes cast to the direction of the young people that side, Mou color is deeper some.


    after several hours of fighting, a group of people clamored to go to lunch together.


    Tang Fei went to see Tang Yu at the same time. One by one, carrying bags to the direction of the battery car, but did not see Shaocheng and Tang Yu in the crowd.


    "Sister beauty, let''s go." As if noticing her searching eyes, the good-looking man waved to her warmly, "we''ll see you next time we have a chance."


    Tang Feifei left the pole in the past, "brother, have my brother and Shaocheng brother left?"


    "Well. I left ten minutes ago. "


    Tang Feifei''s heart sank slightly and her face was lost. This man is merciless. Even if only her sister, also need not be so indifferent, walk quietly.


    "Why, your brother left and didn''t even say hello to you?" The other party saw her lost mood and felt that her small face was particularly painful when she was sad. He released the woman around him and took out his mobile phone. "What brother is this when? It''s too immoral. I''ll call your brother and help you talk about him."


    Don Feifei regained his mind and pressed his hand. "Forget it. Let''s go. He may be busy. "


    The last sentence is a pretext for self consolation.


    Then, did not say anything, and quietly turned back.


    The man looked at her back, smile, "Yu elder brother is still hiding at home such a cute little beauty."


    a group of people came out of the battery car with the wind blowing. Looking at the lawn in front of her, she was in a low mood. It''s ridiculous and stupid to put on a make-up in the morning.


    I sent it to others. They didn''t even look at their eyes, but they were surrounded by a group of beauties.


    Tang Feifei thinks that he can''t even compare with those girls outside. At least he has the patience to teach others to play. If he is allowed to teach, he will just perfunctorily say "what kind of ball should children play?".


    All the way around, the battery car stopped. Everyone went to the dressing room to change clothes. Tang Feifei had no clothes to change. He went out with his club in his arms, ready to put the club on the locomotive and let him go back first. As soon as he came out, he looked around the parking lot, but he didn''t see the driver''s car.


    "Didi --" at this moment, the car sounds suddenly.


    When Tang Feifei heard the sound and looked, he saw a black cross-country car parked in the crowd. And Tang Yu was sitting in the driver''s seat.


    Didn''t he go?


    Don Feifei''s heart fell, a little better.


    She couldn''t control her steps and walked towards him. Tang Yu saw her coming, far away has been the driver''s window down.


    "What about your friends?"


    "Still in it." Don Feifei held the club. "The driver''s car is missing."


    "Well, I told him to go back first." Tang Yu got off the car and put her heavy club on the back seat.


    "Oh, I was going to let him go back." Don Feifei looked at him. "Brother, are you waiting for your friend?"


    "Waiting for you." Tang Yu looks at her.


    Don Feifei''s heart jumped. She is quite unpromising, what he says can set off a circle of ripples in her heart.


    ¡°¡­¡­ What are you waiting for me to do? "


    "Since I''ve met all your friends, I''ll have a potluck together. The seats have been reserved. Let''s wait until they come out. " Tang Yu said this, and looked at her one eye, "I still have to give you a pass, lest you lack of heart and eye, recognize people not clear."


    Don Feifei got it.


    It turns out to be standing in the position of a good brother, helping my sister pick a boyfriend! She laughs and doesn''t want to say anything. She just feels more withered and has no strength.


    What she wanted to hear was not the word "check", but words like "don''t fall in love.". But obviously, Tang Yu is not against her love.


    She opened the door, sat in the passenger seat and called Pinot. Pinot was excited and excited to hear that he was going to invite dinner. Soon a group of people came out, Tang Yu driving in the front of the car, others driving in the back to follow.


    When eating, Tang Feifei sits beside Tang Yu. She has no appetite and no mood. She doesn''t talk much all the way.Turning his head, he saw Tang Yuzheng talking to Li Zihao.


    Probably because Tang Yu was more than ten years old, Li Zihao was a little stiff in front of him.


    Tang Yu usually doesn''t talk much, but this time he does not trace the basic information with Li Zihao. Tang Feifei thinks that his "brother" is really "dutiful", which makes her even more depressed.


    Also do not know who proposed to drink, Tang Yu let them enjoy. Tang Feifei holding the cup want to rub two mouthfuls, Tang Yu directly took the cup away, "don''t drink outside, I reminded you last time."


    His tone was rather peaceful, not in the tone of reprimand. In front of outsiders, he saved her face. But don Feifei was upset. "Brother, can you ignore me?"


    Tang Yu turned to her face and looked at her eyes full of impatience, "you call me ''brother'', I don''t care who cares about you?"


    "Then I will not call you" brother "or" Tang Yu "in the future. Anyway, you are not really my brother." Don Feifei almost blurted it out. As soon as she finished, she regretted.


    She knew that she had gone too far.


    Tang Yu looked at her eyes sink down, cold several degrees.


    The original hot scene was stiff with her words, and the whole table was silent. We don''t know what the situation is, but we dare not speak casually.


    Tang Feifei originally thought that Tang Yu would be angry with himself in front of so many people. He must feel that he is not big or small. She has even been prepared to let the storm come. She will never answer back. However, in the end, Tang Yu just opened her eyes, nodded at the crowd with restraint and said: "you eat slowly, I''ll go to the bathroom."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1639

    He said, getting up and leaving.


    As soon as he left, Pinot was the first to come back to his senses. "Feifei, what are you talking about! Your brother must have hurt himself when you said that sentence just now


    "I know," said Tang Feifei from her nose


    In fact, she likes Tang Yu to control herself, hoping that he can control himself. However, she does not want him to control himself as his brother, but can change his identity.


    Such a mood is very contradictory, even she feels some affectation.


    "Feifei, what do you say he''s not your real brother? What do you mean Xiaoanzi came over and asked curiously.


    Pino pushed him away. "Come on, you don''t want to be in the party. Feifei is getting bored with it


    Tang Yu went out and did not come in again. Tang Feifei was worried about him, but because of the presence of all the people at the table, he could not leave them and run out immediately.


    Everyone was discussing where to play in the afternoon, singing, skating, opening party ideas, she did not give any advice, just nodded, go anywhere.


    After eating, Tang Feifei saw Tang Yu standing next to his car smoking. Under the smog, his face is covered with a layer of haze, it seems that he is really in a bad mood.


    "You wait for me. I''ll come when I go." Tang Feifei and his classmates said, carrying the bag to his direction.


    The closer she got, the slower her pace became. In fact, she was afraid of him.


    When she went to a meter away, Tang Yu put out the cigarette end and swept her with a cool and thin look in her eyes.


    "Brother..." She opened her mouth carefully and squeezed her bag tightly.


    "Get in the car and I''ll take you back." He always looked tight and opened the driver''s door.


    Don Feifei''s voice is lower I made an appointment with them to play in the afternoon


    Tang Yu glanced at her, then glanced at the group of people. His sight was fixed on Li Zihao, and then he drew back, "do you want to play with them or follow me?"


    In fact, there is no choice for Tang Feifei.


    "Then I''ll go and talk to them."


    She felt that she must be a lady of color in the future. No, it is now.


    Everyone felt very sorry that she would not go with them, especially Li Zihao. But knowing that she had just provoked his brother, they did not force her to stay.


    Tang Feifei got on Tang Yu''s car. This time it was obvious that he was losing his temper. He only focused on driving all the way and didn''t say a word to her.


    "Brother..." At last she couldn''t help calling him.


    Tang Yu ignored her, as if did not hear.


    "Brother." She turned and leaned towards him. "I called you."


    He glanced at her. "So you called me. I didn''t think I was your brother."


    Still angry!


    ¡°¡­¡­ I just said that too fast for my brain Don Feifei''s voice was low and self-conscious.


    "If you blurt it out, it''s often the truth." In case of a red light, Tang Yu stops the car. He put one hand on the steering wheel and looked at her slightly. "Do you always think I''m not worthy of being your brother?"


    "No! I really don''t mean that! " Tang Feifei explained eagerly, glanced at him, and then murmured: "but When you left me alone because you married Liang Rujin, I really felt that I don''t have a brother like you. "


    Tang Yu looked at her, lips moved, want to say what, but finally did not say what. The red light went down, the green light came on, and he started the car again.


    The car went a long way. Tang Feifei secretly aimed at him with the remaining light from the corner of his eye, "brother, are you not angry with me?"


    "I don''t want to talk to you, but I don''t have to be angry with a child. I''m not as naive as you are." Tang Yu looked at her, "however, after this kind of words, you say less, to say also score occasions. Your classmates are all sitting there. You have a bad temper. You don''t look like it. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ I see. " This time, she was not in charge, and she could only pretend to be clever if she was scolded.


    Just then, don Feifei''s cell phone rings. She took it out and looked at it. It was a wechat.


    From Li Zihao.


    Are you OK with your brother?


    She replied: Well, it''s all right.


    Li Zihao: that''s good.


    She didn''t return. She was ready to put her mobile phone back in her pocket. Li Zihao sent a message to her again:


    - I hope we can meet again before you return to Jucheng.


    Tang Yu swept to her screen with residual light and asked, "the boy who likes you?"


    "How can you tell that he likes me?" Don Feifei turned her face and asked him in surprise.


    "How old are you? There''s no city hall at all. You can see everything on your face if you have eyes


    Don Feifei is nervous. His eyes are so poisonous, has he already seen through his mind?


    But when she thought about it, it was not.He had always been so natural in front of her that he did not see her mind at all.


    "Brother, you''ve passed the test. What do you think of him?"


    "That''s it."


    "What does that mean? Do you think I can be with him or not?"


    "What can I do?" Tang Yu firmly buckled the steering wheel, frowned, and looked serious, "one in the city of Jue, the other in the capital. What kind of love do you have? If you really want to fall in love, find a serious one


    "Then what is serious?" Don Feifei''s brain pumping, added: "looking for a like you is not serious?"


    Tang Yu heard this, micro Leng for a moment. Then, turning around and looking at her sternly, "don''t be confused about the situation. I am not serious, but the most serious. If you look for me like this, you will never want to enter the door. If you don''t say I''m a brother, my parents won''t want you any more. "


    "How can you say that about yourself?" Don Feifei couldn''t hear it anymore. "Why are you not serious? Shallow, you look good, good figure, good taste, there is money to spend. When it comes to character, you don''t gamble, you don''t whore, you don''t take drugs, you don''t abuse love, you don''t litter. To go deeper, we should have a successful career, have a sense of responsibility, have self-cultivation, and be able to do everything. Why are you not serious? "


    She finished this sentence in one breath, without pause for a second, Tang Yu was stunned by her. She was stunned herself. I didn''t expect that for his merits, he was like a family treasure, and he might have recited it in my heart for a hundred times.


    Tang Yu a face helpless, "these are you imagine, or you think. No one is perfect without faults. If I really told you so well, he and Liang Rujin would not have come to this stage. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1640

    "Even if you have shortcomings, it''s not a bad person." She argued against him.


    Tang Yu looked at her, the eyes deep and complex. After a long time, he said solemnly: "Feifei, I was divorced. Besides, people like me are more than one round bigger than you. "


    Tang Feifei:.... "


    He turned to remind her again, "you have to remember, if a person as big as me really cares about a child like you, it''s all uneasy. What kind of kindness do you have? How far do you leave me?"


    Don Feifei puffed his mouth and muttered, "old fashioned."


    She had an illusion that Tang Yu did not just regard herself as a sister, but as a daughter.


    Tang Yu heard, also did not say what, just helpless sigh. After a while, she raised her hand and rubbed her hair again, "you should be at ease, don''t let your parents worry about it."


    "You are so old yourself, and you are not at all at ease." She muttered.


    He chuckled. "What''s wrong with me?"


    "Just In public places like the stadium, I get bored with other women in front of my sister. You will teach me, and you don''t want to set me a good example She only murmured and did not dare to teach him a lesson.


    "I''m tired of it?" Tang Yu remembers that he did not seem to give the other party any response.


    "Not yet?" Don Feifei snorted twice. "I don''t believe you can''t see what those women think about you. They''re all stuck to you with so few clothes. If you don''t refuse, it means acquiescence. Elder brother, does sister-in-law also can''t bear to have these people around you all the time, so that she divorced you? "


    "I envy you for always thinking things so simple." Tang Yu driving a car, "people are brought over by others, but it''s just to teach a ball, I''m not so bad that people don''t have to step down."


    Finish saying, he looks at her again, "still have, do not concern Liang Rujin what matter, you don''t talk about her."


    Tang Feifei also want to say what, Tang Yu put on the dial of the mobile phone at this moment rang.


    He took it and took it. His look changed from the relaxed way he had just talked to her. He became very serious. After a few "Hmmm" calls, he hung up.


    Seeing that he looked bad, Tang Feifei guessed that there was something difficult about his work. She couldn''t help him and didn''t want to give him any more trouble.


    "Brother, are you in a hurry? If you have something to do, just leave me on the side of the road and I''ll take a taxi


    "There''s something wrong with the freight company." Tang Yu''s absent-minded response, swept her one eye, looked at her two legs exposed outside, "or I send you, lest you catch a cold again."


    "Well, I''ll go to the company with you. When you''re finished, you can send me."


    "I don''t know what time it is after I''m busy. Would you like to wait?"


    "I''m fine. I don''t have a problem every day." Don Feifei nodded almost without hesitation. In fact, she is selfish and would like to be taken to the company by him. At least she can see him more. I was sent home. I don''t know when I''ll see him next time.


    "Well, that''s it." Tang Yu turned the car in a direction. He''s concerned about the company, and she''s fooling around.


    In the office building, Tang Yu leads her directly to her own office on the top floor.


    Shao city is also in the company, see Tang Feifei, he doubts for a moment, said hello, a stack of information to Tang Yu in front of.


    Tang Yu let the Secretary send juice in, and Tang Feifei introduced: "secretary, Angla, you call sister on the line."


    "Sister, my name is Feifei." Don Feifei''s cheerful self introduction.


    Angla smiles and puts the juice on the table in front of her. "Try this orange juice. It''s flown from your city. It''s delicious."


    She said, and praised: "Feifei is a little beauty. She has been working for president Tang for so many years. It''s the first time to see her."


    Don Feifei spat out his little tongue. "My brother thinks I''m in trouble and refuses to take me out to meet people."


    Tang Yu is looking at the document, heard her words raised his head, just will her delicate little action to see in the eyes, eyes light slightly flash, just way: "don''t talk nonsense with people, when do you think you''re in trouble."


    Angla laughs, "Feifei is so beautiful that Tang always has no time to be a baby. How can he feel troublesome?"


    Tang Feifei looks at Tang Yu, but Tang Yu doesn''t say anything more. He pays attention to the materials and discusses with Shao Cheng.


    She could not help but raise her lips, at least Tang Yu did not deny Angla''s words.


    After a while, Tang Yu got up and put on his suit.


    "Brother, are you going out?" Don Feifei looks up.


    "Well, to the freight scene."


    "Can I go with you?"


    "When I go to work, I can''t be distracted with a little tail." Tang Yu looked at her, "you wait here, don''t run around."


    "Oh. When will you be back


    "It could take hours." Tang Yu looked at her, "will it be boring? If you''re bored, I''ll ask the driver to take you back first. ""No, I''ll wait for you here. There''s so much food here. I''m not bored. "


    Tang Feifei points to the snacks Angla has prepared for herself on the tea table. She found that the people around Tang Yu, as if everyone took her as a child. It''s also because she is much smaller than them!


    "If it''s really boring, take my computer to the Internet. There''s a rest room in it. If you''re sleepy, you can go to sleep. " Tang Yu told her that her eyes fell on her bare legs, "cold or not? If it''s cold, change the sportswear I bought you before


    "The sportswear is ugly. I don''t want to change it. Besides, there''s heating. I''m warm all over now. " Tang Feifei said that in order to confirm her words, she raised her hand to put her hands on his face to test the temperature for him.


    Tang Yu looked swayed, the action is faster than her, she did not touch him, he held her two hands with one hand, "Feifei, this is the office, don''t be foolishly."


    Around, Shaocheng and Angla don''t open their faces, as if they didn''t see anything.


    Tang Feifei was embarrassed and disappointed when she was rejected. She took back her hand and said, "you go."


    The feeling that he wanted to be close to him, but was cut off in the middle of the way, and in exchange for a serious to slightly indifferent face, was particularly uncomfortable.


    Tang Yu looks at that lonely small face, thin lip light purses, subconsciously pulls her hand again some. She pulled her hand back, waved, and pulled out a smile. "Let''s go."


    Tang Yu finally did not say anything, just left with Shaocheng.


    -


    Tang Feifei sat down on the sofa and ate snacks with a pillow.


    Angla asked her, "would you like me to bring you a cup of hot tea? This kind of day drinks hot warm stomach


    "Well, thank you, sister." Don Feifei nods.


    Angla took a delicate cup from the cupboard and went to the tea room.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1641

    Don Feifei sat on the sofa and looked through the books in his office for a long time, but there were few books that she was interested in. After turning over the pages, she felt like she was about to doze off.


    Angla pushed the door in and put the tea on the table. "It''s hot now. Drink it when it''s cold."


    "Good." She put the book down.


    Angla looked at her, "no longer unhappy?"


    Tang Feifei is stunned. It has to be said that women really know women! Besides, Angla is Tang Yu''s secretary. It must be very spicy to see people. She must have been clear about this.


    She shook her head. "It''s not that upset."


    It''s just a little bit lost.


    "In front of our subordinates, president Tang always has to look like a leader, otherwise, such a large company would have been in chaos."


    "Does he do the same to others?" Don Feifei asked subconsciously. Take a look at Angla, carefully hide his mind, "he is so serious and indifferent to my sister-in-law?"


    "Yes, it is. I''ve been here for so long, and I really haven''t seen any intimacy between them in the company. Maybe Tang Zong is such a character. "


    "Oh," Tang Feifei said. It was really hard for her to imagine what kind of woman Tang Yu, a restrained and calm man, would be in love with.


    "Is my sister-in-law still working here?"


    Last time I saw her take the contract to Tang Yu, it should have not been out of the Tang family.


    "It''s on the branch side. It''s not here anymore."


    Tang Feifei nodded, so it seems that she and Tang Yu meet the opportunity should not be much! Last time, Liang Rujin said that they might remarry. However, it has been so long, and there has been no news. I don''t know what Tang Yu thinks.


    Tang Feifei found out that he said he would return only a few hours later, which was really a few hours.


    She stayed in Tang Yu''s office from noon. As a result, she stayed until it was dark and didn''t see anyone coming back.


    She estimated that Tang Yu might be busy and forgot her in the office.


    In the afternoon, I wanted to call him and ask him when he would come back. But I was afraid that he was busy with his work. Instead, he upset him by calling himself. Finally, he just sent him a message.


    Originally thought that 100% would be the same as last time, there was no response. However, I didn''t expect that ten minutes later, I received his reply: soon.


    Just two words, simple can not be simple, but her mood is like riding a rocket like upward.


    It turned out that he would take care of himself, and he didn''t really forget her here.


    Tang Feifei later got tired of snacks and didn''t want to play with the computer, so he fell asleep on the sofa with a pillow in his arms.


    I don''t know how long I have been sleeping.


    When Tang Yu and Shao Cheng return to the office, she is shrinking on the sofa, sleeping soundly.


    She took off the overcoat and covered her body. Small, sleek, slightly sleek legs in the snow.


    It''s too tempting.


    Tang Yu eyebrow heart micro can not be observed a little wrinkle, Shao city block behind, "you first off work."


    "OK, Mr. Tang." Shao city did not go inside again, only handed in the document in his hand, then quietly back out.


    -


    in the office, they are the only ones at the moment.


    She lay on the long sofa, sleeping very comfortable, sleeping face charming and lovely. Tang Yu sat on the side of the single sofa, legs overlapping, staring at her.


    These three years she has been a person in the city of Youcheng to study, unknowingly that young girl has grown so big.


    Even in the eyes of him and his parents, she will always be a child, but she is not the girl who did not know anything in the past. She began to want to fall in love and start to have her own worries.


    Tang Yu thought of Li Zihao, staring at her eyes, a touch of deep color.


    Just as he was thinking about it, the mobile phone began to vibrate.


    Not wanting to disturb her, he answered the phone quickly.


    "Brother Yu." On the other side of the phone is Chi Cheng, who played basketball together in Qingzhu lake this morning.


    "Well?"


    "I really want to talk about you - why didn''t you say hello to your sister when you left today?"


    Tang Yu picks eyebrow, "how?"


    "You didn''t see it. She knew how hard it was for you to leave quietly. I wanted to call you back then, and she stopped me


    Tang Yu looked at the little thing on the sofa again and asked, "when do you like to be in charge of this kind of business?"


    "You think I want to take care of it! It''s not because it''s your sister. Besides, your sister is too painful. I can''t bear to look at it. "


    Tang Yu''s face sank down a little, "you don''t beat people up. Chi Cheng, she''s not one of those messy girls out there


    Chi Cheng was stunned for a moment and then laughed, "I said, it''s the first time I''ve seen you so nervous a woman. When Liang Rujin married you before, why didn''t you feel so nervous? "Tang Yu tensed his face, "you know it in mind."


    "Yes, yes, yes, quite well. Anyway, the women outside are in a mess. Your sister is the purest in the world and the best in the world. Thanks to my knowing that she is your own sister, or you can''t blame me for thinking askew


    "Come on, don''t talk nonsense." Tang Yu calm voice, "I am not an animal."


    "It''s very animal to think about your sister. You can''t do it. "


    Tang Yu saw her move on the sofa. He didn''t say anything to Chi Cheng. He only said, "I have something to do here. I won''t talk to you first."


    With that, he hung up without waiting for Chi Cheng to say anything else over there.


    Tang Feifei half dream half awake, vaguely seems to hear Tang Yu''s voice, and feel like a dream. She half opened her eyes and saw him by the light. The corners of her lips could not help but lift up. She called out lazily, "brother."


    Tang Yu put the phone on the coffee table and looked at her, "wake you up?"


    "Well." Tang Feifei was blindfolded by the light. She pulled her clothes and covered her face. Her legs moved. "My eyes hurt. I can''t open them..."


    That soft tone, like a kitten.


    Tang Yu thought of the words just said by Chi Cheng on the phone - she is really too painful, and, simple and clean. Compared with her life of a piece of white paper, he and Chi Cheng have seen everything, which is a big dye vat.


    Maybe it was this naive appearance that made many people think of her.


    Tang Yu took the remote control and dimmed the light. She went over and pulled down the clothes on her head and let her show her face.


    "What time is it, brother?" She held the collar of her cotton padded jacket in her hands and yawned sleepily.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1642

    "It''s more than seven. Did you eat? "


    "No She shook her head.


    "Angla makes you so hungry?" He frowned.


    "I don''t blame her. I said I would wait for you Don Feifei opened her eyes a little. "Aren''t you still hungry?"


    "I''ll ask Angla to buy what you want. Or I''ll take you back now. "


    "Are you staying at home tonight?"


    "I still have a job. I''ll send you back to the company."


    "You can''t take these jobs back?"


    He shook his head. "It''s not that simple."


    Don Feifei doesn''t want to leave. She likes the feeling of staying by his side. "I''ll stay here, too."


    "What are you doing here?"


    "I will accompany you to work overtime. When you finish working overtime, we will go home together to save you from running on both sides."


    "I don''t know when to add it."


    "That''s OK. I sleep when I''m sleepy Don Feifei stretched out to get up from the sofa. But after sleeping too long, half of my body was numb. She moved like this, and before she sat up, she felt numb and fell again.


    "What''s the matter?" Tang Yu asked her.


    "I''ve been sleeping for a long time." She rubbed her little arm.


    Tang Yu got up, buckled her small shoulder, pushed her up, and grabbed the pillow cushion behind her, "wake up and doze off, think about what to eat. Put on your clothes first


    Tang Feifei sat with a small body for a while, feeling relaxed and smiling at him sweetly, "brother, did you promise me to work overtime with you here?"


    He did not say yes, "for a while, don''t shout boredom."


    Boring? She just looked at him like this, and it would not be boring to look at him all day.


    She put the mobile phone in the bag ring, Tang Yu took the mobile phone out of the bag for her. Don Feifei looked at it and said, "it''s mom. I must blame me for not going back and not calling her."


    "Give it to me." Tang Yu reached over.


    Some people give their own shelter, she is naturally happy, happy to pass the mobile phone to him.


    Tang Yu answered, "well, she''s in my company I just took her out, but I left my cell phone here. I was negligent Dinner is here Well, I''ll take her back later. You go to bed first


    She hung up without saying a few words. Don Feifei asked, "isn''t Ma angry?"


    "Just make it clear what anger you get from such a trifle." He handed her his cell phone back.


    "That''s for you. My brother is partial to me, whatever you say to me


    Tang Yu called Angla on the inside line and said to her, "you are the heart of your parents, so don''t mess around outside."


    "Don''t do anything to make them uncomfortable. They are old."


    Tang Feifei also has some chaotic eyes looking at Tang Yu, she always feels that his words are in words. Just about to ask, Angla knocked on the door and came in.


    "Mr. Tang, Feifei." She said hello.


    Tang Yu compared Angla with his chin and said to Tang Feifei, "tell her what you want to eat."


    Tang Feifei ordered the meal, and also helped Tang Yu order. By the time Angla went out, he was already sitting on the sofa and busy.


    He has been focusing on reading documents. Tang Feifei wants to ask the meaning of his words just now, and calls him tentatively, "brother."


    "Let Angla bring you the iPad." He didn''t even raise his head as if to coax a child. The eyes are always focused on the document.


    Don Feifei sighed and choked all the questions.


    He is busy with so many things all day long. She can''t say that she bothers him with this little love.


    Tang Yu is sitting on the couch and Angla delivers the meal. During the whole meal, he didn''t talk much. He was thinking about his work all the time, and his eating was absent-minded.


    "Brother, are you in a difficult situation?"


    "Well, not bad."


    "Is there anything I can help you with?" She really wanted to help him share some.


    Tang Yu looked at her with a low smile, "what can you do? I''m lucky to be able to deal with myself and not let my parents and I worry about it. "


    "Don''t look down on me." Don Feifei pouted and pouted. "I''ve already planned. I''ll come to the company to help you after college."


    "Well, I''ll take it, but you''d better find a more leisure job."


    Tang Feifei put down his chopsticks and said, "I''m always looking for leisure people, as if I''m a light hearted person who is afraid of heavy ones. Why don''t you let your sister-in-law find a free job before? She hasn''t been helping you all the time


    Tang Yu looked at her with gloomy eyes and frowned, "you like to mention her so much, do you really want me to remarry with her?"


    Don Feifei was stunned for a moment. And then"Whatever you want, you love to remarry


    Then he turned around and took the iPad and sat far away.


    Tang Yu knocked on the table with chopsticks, "put the iPad down, come and finish the meal."


    Don Feifei, as if she couldn''t hear, turned on her iPad to watch TV. Tang Yu stares at her for two seconds without moving. He opens his lips: "Tang, Fei, Fei!"


    She looked up at his face. Finally, she bit her lip, put the iPad down, and reluctantly sat back.


    She did not say what, Tang Yu gave her vegetables, "don''t be angry is put chopsticks do not eat. Look at how thin you are. "


    Don Feifei Nuo mouth.


    After eating, Tang Yu continued to work.


    In the beginning, don Feifei watched TV series by his side. Although I have a lot of opinions about his "remarriage", I can''t feel comfortable staying in the same space with him.


    Slowly, looking at, dozing again. Her body a skew, fell on Tang Yu''s shoulder.


    He had been focusing on reading documents, and with a heavy weight on his shoulder, a wisp of fragrance floated to him, and he suddenly lost his mind.


    Looking down, I saw that she was sleeping heavily.


    Long eyelashes hang down, leaving a light shadow under the eyes. After a day''s hard work, the light make-up on her small face is gone now. Her skin is white and translucent and glows in the light.


    The little head was resting on his shoulder, which seemed uncomfortable. She murmured two times, her body moved and huddled on the sofa. His hands were confused to move his strong thighs, and put them directly under his head as a pillow.


    Tang Yu breathed slightly heavier, looked at the pillow on the hand, and finally gave up.


    Forget it. Let her be!


    As a brother, he hasn''t done his duty of being a brother for three years. Now he is just lending her a leg as a pillow. It''s not too much.


    Tang Yu as far as possible to ignore her impact on their own, will be re drawn to the document.


    [today''s update of Biha! After all, the boss is so big and his mind is so good to guess that he has been living for more than 30 years www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1643

    Don Feifei is asleep again. When Tang Yu finished her work, she was still sleeping soundly.


    Small head pillow on his leg, because of the heating coax the reason, the small face red clear, as fresh as peach.


    "Feifei." Tang Yu calls her in a low voice, long finger lifts her cheek side scattered disorderly hair. The touch of the skin on the fingertip was as delicate as a fragile petal, which made him feel hot.


    "Well..." Don Feifei was confused and did not open his eyes.


    "Going back." His hand, put far away, no longer touch her casually.


    "Well." She grunted out of her throat and got up lazily. Before he sat up straight, he put his hands around his neck again. His small head leaned sleepily and pressed on his shoulder. He rubbed his neck twice like a kitten. "Brother, let me wake up and doze off."


    As she spoke, her warm soft lips brushed his ear lobes.


    The air around me seems to be much thinner. Tang Yu can clearly smell the fragrance of the girl.


    He Mou color gloomy some, after a while, big palm will her small head to help up, "OK, get up, time is not early."


    Don Feifei had to open her eyes.


    Tang Yu took the overcoat beside her, and her expression was always calm, "wear clothes. I''ll just clean up and wait for two minutes. "


    With that, he began to clean up the documents on the tea table, and did not look at her from the beginning to the end. As if just that kind of small move, to him, all have no effect.


    Don Feifei is holding her clothes, a little disappointed.


    In fact, she was a little careful about those small movements just now, but she wanted to test his reaction.


    If he was interested in himself, even if only a little, his reaction would not be so bland.


    Therefore, she in his heart, even a little ripple can not lift up - he always only when his sister.


    Along the way, don Feifei was not very enthusiastic. Tang Yu seems tired, also did not take the initiative to talk to her. They drove back to the villa quietly.


    When they got home, there was still a light in the villa. Yuan Qing opened the door for them personally.


    "Mom, why haven''t you slept?" Asked Tang Yu.


    "Just talking to your dad!" Yuan Qing took the car key in his hand, "did you take Feifei there all day?"


    "Well." Tang Yu takes a look at Tang Feifei.


    She was still in a low mood. She changed her shoes, called out "Mom" and entered the door.


    Yuan Qing took a look at her back and asked in a low voice, "how about it? Does the child really have a boyfriend


    Tang Yu changed slippers to go inside, "a boy studying in Beijing, I didn''t agree with them to fall in love."


    "What''s her attitude?"


    "Generally. And they didn''t show much enthusiasm. "


    Yuan Qing nods, "she usually also convinces you, if you want to say no, she probably also has no idea."


    She and her son walked side by side through the porch back into the villa hall.


    Don Feifei is drinking water with a glass of water, and he hears them chatting.


    "Come back and live in the next few days. Your father and I are going back to Utah in a few days Yuan Qing is trying to persuade her.


    Don Feifei pretended to drink water, but his ears stood high. If my brother wants to come back to live, at least, she can see him every day. It''s good to meet.


    However, Tang Yu said: "I''m just going on a business trip tomorrow."


    Don Feifei raised his heart and fell. She put down her glass and asked, "brother, how long are you going on business?"


    "Three or five days, depending on what''s going on over there." He looked at her and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Not really. " Don Feifei shakes her head. There is a mother in, afraid that they are too disappointed and mixed with strong feelings, will leak out, she immediately said: "Mom, I went to bed."


    "Go, go." Yuan Qing waved, looked at the back, and shook his head with a smile, "this little girl is still the same as when she was a child. She likes to stick to you whenever she has a chance. I see, she just looked like she couldn''t give up. "


    Tang Yu''s expression is deep and indefensible, he only sighs: "still did not grow up the child."


    "When she makes a boyfriend one day, it''s impossible to let her stick to you."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well. " He looked up at the upstairs and there was no more extra words.


    The next day.


    When Tang Feifei wakes up, Tang Yu is no longer at home.


    I don''t know when I''ll see him next time.


    Tang Yu left the third day, Tang Feifei finally some can not bear the torture of missing. All kinds of entanglement, sent him a message: "brother, mom asked when you will come back."


    After sending the message, she lay on her pillow, staring at the flashing lights on the ceiling. Expecting him to give himself back information, but afraid to have expectations, he finally let himself down.


    I don''t know how long it took, when she was about to fall asleep, her mobile phone rang.She also followed the jump, almost immediately from the pillow under the mobile phone. Open the screen, lip angle has been unconsciously raised.


    "The day after tomorrow. What''s the matter? "


    She put down her mobile phone and waited for a while before returning the message:


    it''s OK. Brother, what are you doing?


    He had already prepared himself to wait for a long time, but he didn''t return to the news slowly.


    As soon as I got back to the hotel, I went to sleep. Don''t stay up so late.


    Don Feifei sighs and throws her cell phone on the bed. Strong miss, by his cold in the chest, let her feel stuffy to breathe.


    If missing is a disease, she must be very ill.


    Maybe the mood is depressed, the next day, relatives visit, unprecedented pain to death.


    "Feifei." Yuan Qing came to knock on the door.


    "Mom." She got up from the bed with her stomach covered.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    "Just a relative came." Don Feifei put her head on Yuan Qing''s shoulder. Yuan Qing rubbed her and asked, "are you better?"


    "Well."


    "If you are better, go down to breakfast. Your father and I have to go out in a minute


    "Where are you going?" Don Feifei sits up straight.


    "Your father, a group of friends, made an appointment to go out for photography. About three or four days. "


    "You all left me behind." Don Feifei pitifully a face, "you all don''t want me, I am alone."


    "Not alone, anyway. There are other servants at home! Besides, your brother will be back tomorrow. I told him not to go anywhere these days, so I''ll come home with you. "


    Don Feifei was more energetic when she heard her mother''s words. However, the next moment, and some distress, some self-confidence, "he will be willing to come back to accompany me?"


    "What nonsense? Your brother doesn''t accompany you, but who will accompany you?"


    Don Feifei Nuo mouth, also dare not let oneself hold what expectation. After all, Tang Yu''s mind is really hard to guess.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1644

    Don Feifei sent her parents out. Pinot knew that she was alone at home, so he took her directly to her dormitory. Li Zihao, Xiao Anzi and a group of them also came.


    A group of people in the dormitory eating hot pot, drinking riotous. Being distracted, don Feifei felt less pain in her stomach. Some thoughts become less intense.


    In the evening, a group of them had just finished their dinner and had their black beer on. While they were drinking, the mobile phone that don Feifei had left on the table rang.


    "Feifei, your brother." Pinot held up the phone.


    Tang Feifei''s heart leaped at the sound.


    Tang Yu almost never take the initiative to call her, just like the last time she cared about her physical condition, but also through her mother''s phone.


    "I''ll answer the phone first. You''ll be quiet." Don Feifei grabs her cell phone and walks to the terrace.


    Xiao an Zi Tucao: "Feifei, make complaints about your family too strict. How old are you? Can''t you come out and play? "


    "My family won''t allow me to stay out too late. You don''t want to get involved. " Don Feifei made a gesture of "Shhh" to silence them and open the balcony door.


    Closing the door, she finally put the phone to her ear.


    "Hello."


    "Where are you?" Tang Yu''s voice from the end of the mobile phone, in the cold winter night, it sounds a little cold.


    Tang Feifei felt guilty inexplicably, "I I''m at home? Brother, you call me. Is there something wrong? "


    "I asked where you are now." Tang Yu restrained asked again.


    The stern tone made Tang Feifei feel very depressed. It''s not easy to call her. Why can''t he talk to her for a while? He has to use his brother''s identity to oppress her?


    "I said I was at home." She murmured in a sullen voice.


    "At home?" Tang Yu tone is gloomy, "very good. I''m in the lobby of my house right now. Come out. "


    "Are you at home?" Tang Feifei was so surprised that he didn''t take into account his own affairs. He asked excitedly, "brother, are you back?"


    "Well." Her voice of Joy came from the other end of the phone, inexplicably, which made his face more relaxed.


    "But don''t you come back tomorrow?"


    "You don''t want me back early?"


    "No! No Her happy mood did not cover up, the voice was much clearer, "I will come back now, you wait for me at home."


    "How do you get back?"


    "I asked my classmates to see me off. Don''t sleep. I''ll be back soon."


    "Classmate?" Tang Yu frowned, "which classmate? That Li Zihao? "


    "Well. He just drove out. "


    Tang Yu tone cool, "give me the address, I come here now."


    "No, you must be tired just after your business trip. I can go back by myself. " She''s got a heart flying home now.


    "Send me the address with information. What can I get from my male classmates in the middle of the night?" His tone, irrefutable, "and, don''t run around for me, it''s cold outside, just stay indoors."


    With that, he hung up without waiting for her to say anything.


    Don Feifei looked at the screen and jumped with joy. Immediately sent the address as a message. At that moment, the withered heart of these days suddenly revived.


    half an hour later, Tang Yu arrived by car.


    Tang Feifei and a group of people waved goodbye, happily hopping on the car.


    "Brother, how did you come back?" In the car, it''s warm. Her smiling face was red with the wind outside. Looking at his eyes, shining, like decorated with bright crystal.


    Tang Yu''s eyes were deep, but still had to face with a straight face, "I don''t return, are you going to stay away tonight?"


    His face was calm, "my parents just left one day, you started to carry them on your back, and you dare to lie to me! Don Feifei, have you been staying in the city of Jude for the past three years


    "Yes, yes, you don''t care about me. I like to fool around." Tang Feifei took Tang Yu''s arm. "Brother, if you are afraid of me, you will come back every day. I promise I will never go out again in the evening."


    Tang Yu originally wanted to train her well. As a result, she was full of laughter and happy like a girl. He was also soft hearted. Just said, "buckle your seat belt."


    "Oh." Don Feifei released his arm and buckled his seat belt.


    "Did you drink?" He asked her, frowning as he drove.


    "No. They did, but I didn''t dare. "


    He looked a little better when he heard this. I don''t really smell alcohol on her either.


    Tang Yu drove all the way.


    He seemed to ask casually, "that Li Zihao, do you really have an idea about him?"


    "Well?"


    "If you don''t have any idea about others, you should not follow him out. What would he think if he sent them in the middle of the night? ""It''s normal to send them between classmates and friends. I can''t think about it." She didn''t care at all.


    Tang Yu glared at her, "if you don''t refuse, it means acquiescence - you said it. Do you agree to let him go after you now that you are bored with him


    Don Feifei immediately shook his head. "Of course not."


    He looks a little bit good-looking, "then quickly and he said clearly, so as not to be misunderstood."


    "And you?" Don Feifei looked at him, "brother, do you usually tell those women around you clearly?"


    "What women do I have around me?"


    Don Feifei said, "I know there are so many women around you. They are all beautiful women."


    "You don''t make such a fuss. Those women are not even friends." Tang Yu held the steering wheel and looked at the front, but the dark light flashed across his eyes. "Who would be so absent-minded with you, knowing that the other party is interesting, and still walking so close to people?"


    She was said to be lack of heart, her heart even inexplicable or sweet, "so, you did not give them a chance?"


    Tang Yu looked at her and her eyes changed several times. Finally, she just let out a sound from her nose.


    She was happier.


    "Brother, did your parents call you to come back early?" Don Feifei doesn''t talk about other people''s topics any more.


    His eyes float to the road ahead, should be very vague, "they don''t trust you alone."


    Even though his parents asked him to come back, she was happy. After all, he came back early for his own sake.


    Don Feifei said, the phone began to ring. She took out her mobile phone to have a look, and Tang Yu said, "it''s mom."


    "Take it."


    Tang Feifei connected the mobile phone, Yuan Qing was a little uneasy over there, "Feifei, are you afraid of being alone? If I''m afraid, I''ll leave an aunt to sleep at home at night


    "It''s OK. I''m not afraid." Don Feifei looked at the man beside him with a smile, "brother is back. Now I''m in his car."


    She felt that her words must be sweet.


    "Why did your brother come back?" Yuan Qing is quite surprised, "he works so busy, I let him come back tomorrow."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1645

    "Ah?" Tang Feifei looks at Tang Yu again.


    Yuan Qing suddenly laughed, "your brother must be worried about you, so he consciously went back in advance. Feifei, don''t say that your brother doesn''t want you. No matter what you say, he still loves you in his heart


    "Is it?" Tang Feifei''s tone rises, the last tone is long, and his eyes are filled with a bright smile.


    She and Yuan Qing said a few words and then hung up. Tang Yu asked: "say what, smile so happy."


    Don Feifei put the mobile phone into the bag. She leaned over to him and said, "brother, guess what mom said to me."


    "Well?" Looking at her smile, his tired and tired, always indifferent between the eyebrows rarely dyed with a smile.


    "Mom said She lengthened the ending, squinting at him, "you are in love with me."


    He turned half to his face, and his face was hard to distinguish. "How could you say that all of a sudden?"


    "You came back early on your own initiative tonight, didn''t you? Mom said, she told you to come back tomorrow


    Tang Yu looked at her happy little face, thin lips pursed, a moment of silence, just said: "the work there has been finished, so just come back in advance."


    "Did you come back after work?" So, not because of her?


    "Well." Tang Yu look between can not see any false signs, "the work is not finished, I really want to return also can not return."


    She''s being amorous again. Can''t she be moved? Even if you tell me the truth in a minute!


    after returning home, the whole family was quiet, only the two of them were there.


    "Go and wash and go to bed. It''s late." Tang Yu put down the car key and told her.


    In fact, Tang Feifei still wants to stay with Tang Yu more. However, seeing his tired face, she can''t bear to delay his sleep.


    In addition to her relatives visiting, people were not comfortable, so she went back to her room without saying anything.


    After a bath, lie in bed and sleep. When I think of the only two of them in such a big family, I feel that I can''t say the subtle.


    Half the night, don Feifei was awakened by the pain of abdominal spasm. Dragging her body in severe pain, she lifted the quilt out of bed and walked downstairs.


    The hall was dark. She turned on the light and went to the kitchen.


    There was no hot water at home. She held her belly and bent down to start boiling water. After waiting for the water to boil, I couldn''t stand it. I sat down on the sofa in the hall.


    At this moment, there was a movement in the study upstairs. She looked up and saw Tang Yu standing upstairs in her nightgown. He clasped his hands on the white jade railings and looked down at her, "how did you get up so late?"


    "I''m not feeling well." Tang Feifei covered her abdomen, and her pale face wrinkled into a ball, "it hurts."


    Tang Yu understood and strode down. Her eyes have been following him, "brother, I thought you had gone to bed."


    "There''s still some work to be done before you go to sleep."


    "Didn''t you come back after all your work?" Her voice was weak because of her discomfort.


    "Where is the day when work is done?" Tang Yu saw her pale face, grabbed the blanket and put it on her body. He walked into the kitchen.


    After a while, the hot water came out and handed it to her, "be careful, and drink it after isothermal treatment."


    "Well." She was holding a cup, lazily leaning on the sofa, looking at him, "brother, are you still busy?"


    He nodded. "There''s still some finishing work to do."


    "Then I''ll go to the study to accompany you, OK?" She held the cup and looked at him with pitiful eyes, like a kitten who only wanted to take in.


    It''s too hard to refuse. Tang Yu lip moved, the words of exit is: "don''t make a fool of yourself, drink water to go to sleep obediently, your body can''t carry."


    The feeling of wanting to be together all the time, obviously, was only for her, not for him.


    Tang Feifei is extremely lost.


    Tang Yu turned into the kitchen again. After a while, holding a warm hot water bag out, "hold this, sleep well."


    Tang Feifei took the hot water bag he handed over. For a moment, he wanted to ask if he would take care of Liang Rujin in the past, but he took it back to his lips.


    She always unconsciously wants to compare herself with Liang Rujin, but in fact, she is not even qualified to compare with her now.


    "Brother, if you don''t want me to accompany you in the study, can you come to the hall and do something?" She didn''t give up asking.


    Tang Yu looked at her from the top down, did not say good, also did not say bad.


    She flattened her mouth. "I''m so hurt that I can''t sleep. I''ll feel better if you stay next to me


    Tang Yu finally shook his head, "don''t make a fool of yourself. You can''t sleep and go back to your room and lie down."


    "Don Feifei depressed to push his hand away," you are busy, don''t care about me. "


    Tang Yu really went upstairs. Tang Feifei''s heart was empty, only felt that the pain in her lower abdomen was more severe, and her whole body was cold and soft. Finally, simply lazy to move, on the sofa lying.On the other side.


    Tang Yu turned over the documents. When he turned to the fifth minute, he didn''t hear any movement upstairs. Finally, after a moment of meditation, he took the document in his hand and went downstairs.


    Tang Yu is in the mood of turning over the documents from the sofa.


    "Brother Her eyes lit up. Just suffering from the pain, she was so excited that she ran from the sofa.


    That pair of appearance, let Tang Yu lip horn not consciously raise high, "be painful? Sit tight and don''t jump around. "


    "Are you going to work here?"


    "Well. I just smoked a few cigarettes. The air is not very good upstairs. " Tang Yu spread the documents on the low table.


    Tang Feifei immediately eagerly made room for him, moved his water cup to the most corner, put papers for him, "the air is very good downstairs."


    Tang Yu looked at her, "and you?"


    "Me?" Don Feifei pointed to the sofa and chuckled, "I''ll sleep here. The air in my room is not very good."


    He didn''t drive her upstairs to sleep this time. He just picked out his lips, and there was a smile in the corners of his lips. "Sleep, I''ll get you a quilt."


    Tang Feifei is lying on the long sofa. She is at this end, and Tang Yu is sitting at the other end.


    The whole hall, especially quiet, could only hear her breathing, accompanied by the sound of his turning over the papers. Tang Feifei looked at his side face, only felt that the face was fascinating.


    Her eyes were burning, and she seemed to make up for the three years.


    After a long time, Tang Yu suddenly turned around and said, "are you going to watch this for one night?"


    I''m afraid she won''t know. Her eyes are also a kind of harassment, which is difficult to make people feel at ease.


    Being caught by him, she blushed with embarrassment. He grabbed the quilt and covered his face with shame. However, the next moment, she suddenly sat up again, as if plucked up courage, and climbed to him.


    [the story won''t be long. It''s short to be exact. I''m not going to abuse anyone. ¡¿


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1646

    "What''s the matter?" Tang Yu looked at her all the time.


    She did not return, wrapped herself in a quilt and sat down beside him. Regardless of his inquiring eyes, she put her hands around his arm and put her head on his shoulder. Because she was too nervous, she was uncomfortable and stiff, "brother, I''m going to sleep like this tonight."


    Tang Yu looked at the top of his head. After the dark light flickered, he spoke helplessly: "Feifei..."


    "Look at your papers. I won''t disturb you." Don Feifei had the cheek to interrupt him. Holding his pajamas in his hands, he closed his eyes and pretended to be too sleepy to open his eyes.


    She was worried that Tang Yu would push herself away or force her to sleep back with her brother''s identity. However, after a while with his eyes closed, he didn''t say anything more.


    On the contrary, after a long time, he moved his long arm, pulled up the quilt for her, and took the remote control to adjust the indoor heating temperature several degrees.


    She rested on his shoulder, the corners of her lips raised, and her little face was happy.


    At first, she pretended to sleep, but she didn''t expect to fall asleep.


    The next day.


    When she woke up, it was about to dawn outside. The first thing I heard in my ear was the heartbeat of "Putong" and "Putong". It was strong and powerful. It seemed to hit her eardrum at once.


    Opening her eyes, the first thing that came into her eyes was the sexy Adam''s apple. Up again, it is the chin that gives birth to light stubble, shallow and light closed eyes.


    Tang Feifei was confused on the spot. After a long time, he found himself lying on his chest!


    Besides, they both sleep in the sofa.


    He breathed smoothly, and his big, wide palms encircled her body and clasped her waist.


    More than half of the quilt fell off, leaving only a corner covering both of them.


    Last night, I even slept with Tang Yu!


    This consciousness, change don Feifei''s heart to "pop" and "pop". And it''s a lot harder than his heart. It seems to jump out of the chest at any time.


    Since she was 10 years old, she has never seen him so close, let alone so close to him, and still lay in his arms all night.


    Don Feifei was so nervous that she seemed to faint in the next second.


    The little hand pressed on his chest, and every delicate finger stretched straight. Just feel under the palm, man''s muscle, boiling hot like fire.


    Such a touch is no longer what I remember as a teenager in his early twenties. It''s the touch of a mature man.


    Even though it was across the pajamas, she was fascinated and fascinated.


    Just when she was in a trance, suddenly, the iron door outside sounded. The sound of the code lock, "click" ring, someone''s footsteps closer and closer to them.


    Her heart leaped, almost like an electric shock, from the sofa.


    Such a big movement, Tang Yu suddenly woke up. Half dream half awake open eyes, see her face red heart jump on the sofa, red face and his eyes, and quickly don''t open eyes.


    I was at a loss in embarrassment.


    This look, it is just like what exciting bad things have just been done. People can see through it at a glance.


    At this moment, the last door was opened from the outside. She woke up like a flash of lightning from the sofa, put on her slippers, and was about to run upstairs.


    "Feifei." Tang Yu frowned and called her.


    "I I went upstairs to bed and stopped eating breakfast. You told them not to call me. " Tang Feifei finished and covered his hot face. He ran upstairs without looking back.


    Looking at the back, Tang Yu pressed the brow heart with chagrin. His eyes were deep and his emotion was hard to distinguish.


    Aunt Chen is coming in from the outside at the moment. She sees Tang Yu sitting on the sofa, with a scattered quilt beside her. The short table is covered with documents.


    "Young master, how can you sleep on the sofa in such a day?"


    "Well." Tang Yu should a, raised his head, "morning, Aunt Chen."


    "Sleeping on the sofa in this weather is afraid of catching a cold." Aunt Chen came over and folded the quilt as she spoke. After a while, other servants came in.


    Chen Ma asked: "young master, what would you like to eat in the morning and let the kitchen make it for you."


    "I can do anything, no choice." Tang Yu put away the documents on the short table, thought for a while, and reminded, "leave a breakfast for the second lady, and let her sleep a little more. When she wakes up, remind her to eat. "


    "Good."


    The pain was severe yesterday, but it is not so painful today.


    She didn''t yawn until noon when she slept. Naturally, there was no sign of him at home. As a matter of fact, although she had just been upstairs, she was listening to the movements downstairs with her ears open until she saw him go from the window, and then she drew back to bed again, holding the quilt and sleeping again.


    Lying in his arms, he was so nervous that he could hardly remember where he was. However, lying on the bed, he began to miss his arms."Miss, did you go to bed too late last night? The eldest young master asked me to keep breakfast for you. It''s time for lunch. " As soon as she came down the stairs, Ma Chen spoke to her.


    "Ah, well, I had a stomachache yesterday. I didn''t sleep until midnight." Her eyes twinkled, and her eyes were full of guilt. As a matter of fact, she had forgotten that she was lying on his shoulder last night. How could she fall asleep and lie down on his chest.


    "Are you better now?"


    "Ang! Much better. " Tang Feifei crisp should, drink saliva, "Chen Ma, I directly eat lunch, do not want to eat breakfast."


    "Then you have to eat some fruit mats." Chen''s mother asked people to make fruit, "the eldest young master has made a special confession. If you know that we have made you hungry, you should not be angry."


    Listen to Chen Ma mention that person, Tang Feifei in the heart sweet Zizi, the lip angle does not consciously raise high.


    "Miss two, I feel like I''m in a good mood today." Chen Ma came over with the fruit and saw her alone in the delirium.


    Tang Feifei cocked his lips and didn''t hide it. "Well, today is not only good, but also very good."


    "It''s good to be in a good mood. Recently, I always look at you listless. My wife is very worried. She says you have something on your mind. "


    She sat down and ate with a fork and fruit. She didn''t answer her mother''s words any more. But the smile under the eyes is more and more bright.


    In the afternoon, Tang Feifei began to do her winter vacation thesis in her study. After three o''clock, I began to look at my watch.


    I don''t know what time my brother will be back for dinner tonight.


    She thought about it for a while, in the end, she took out her mobile phone and sent him a message.


    Elder brother, Chen Ma asks if you want to prepare your dinner.


    After sending the information, I have no mind to continue to work on the paper. I just lean on the swivel chair, holding the mobile phone, bored, and hitting the computer keyboard.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1647

    Just as she was impatient to wait, her mobile phone suddenly rang.


    She sat up straight at once. See the name on the screen, just the bottom of my heart impetuous, all of a sudden scattered without a trace.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Brother. " Because of the two people hugging and sleeping last night, Tang Feifei''s tone is still very uncomfortable.


    "Are you at home?" Tang Yu''s voice came from there. By contrast, he is very insipid.


    So is it. His psychological quality has always been very good. When she fell naked in the bathroom that night, he was not red and breathless, just like nobody else.


    Don Feifei is jealous of his calmness. The more you don''t have those messy ideas, the calmer you are!


    Not like her.


    "Well." She said, "I haven''t been anywhere all day."


    "Are you better?" He asked, "does your stomach still hurt?"


    She shook her head. "It''s a lot better today."


    "That''s good. You can tell Ma Chen that you don''t have to prepare mine for dinner. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Oh. " Don Feifei is a little disappointed. The tone was very low.


    Tang Yu pondered over there for a moment and suddenly asked, "do you want to go out for dinner?"


    "Well?" Tang Feifei seems to have not understood, stupefied for a moment, and then, without waiting for him to open his mouth, she sat up straight in spirit, "brother, do you want to take me out?"


    "I''m worried about your health..."


    "I''m fine. I woke up this morning and it didn''t hurt." Tang Feifei urgently interrupts Tang Yu''s words.


    She didn''t know when she would go back to Jude, or how many times she could see him. So if she had a chance to be with him now, she could depend on it.


    Tang Yu is in that side low voice light smile, "make you anxious. Do you want to come out like that? "


    "Yes." "I''m so old, you didn''t take me out to dinner," she said


    "It''s a friend''s dinner. It''s all people you don''t know. Are you sure you want to follow me?"


    "To go!" She agreed without hesitation. No matter whether I knew him or not, she went for him.


    "Well, take you with you. Wait for me at home. I''ll pick you up when I''m finished. About half past five, will you? "


    "Well, I''ll wait for you at home." Her voice was filled with joy.


    Tang Yu''s voice is not as serious as usual, some light, "it''s cold outside today, wear more."


    "I see."


    After hanging up Tang Yu''s phone call, Tang Feifei did not write her thesis. She jumped up from her chair with bare feet and went out of the study. She was upstairs and yelled with her mother, "Chen Ma, I won''t eat dinner at home."


    "Are you going out?"


    "Well, my brother will come back to pick me up and take me out to eat."


    Chen Ma answered downstairs, "well, go out with the eldest young master to eat delicious food."


    Don Feifei happily returns to the room. What I want to see tonight is a group of friends of Tang Yu. She is inexplicably nervous.


    I picked out a lot of clothes, compared them on my body and looked at them in the mirror. Probably because of the visit of relatives, I always felt that my face was not very good. Finally, I put on a serious make-up on the dresser.


    At more than five o''clock, Tang Yu came back. He didn''t get out of the car, he just parked outside and called her to get out.


    She came out of the villa in a khaki cloak and a gray scarf around her neck. Her long hair was tied into a ball head again, and it was on top of her head. It looks fresh and lively.


    Through the window, Tang Yu squints. The girl in front of him has a young body and soul, far away from his world.


    It was not until the co pilot''s door was pulled open and she sat on it that he regained his consciousness. Her bright eyes fell on her bright white and bright red face.


    Because of last night''s incident, don Feifei was not as comfortable as before in front of him. Now he has been staring at himself with one eye. She feels nervous, "brother, what''s on my face?"


    She coughed, put her bag on her lap and sat upright. His hands touched his face.


    "Why make up again?" Tang Yu asked in a low voice.


    "Oh, I don''t think there''s any blood on my face, so I put on makeup." Don Feifei explained.


    Tang Yu''s eyes were deeper. He didn''t say anything. He just drove the car.


    Tang Feifei secretly glanced at his face and couldn''t help asking, "brother, is my makeup not good-looking? Or does it look strange? "


    Tang Yu could not help turning to look at her, thin lips pursed, and finally only said: "no, very good. It''s just that there''s no need to dress up like that. "


    Tang Feifei cocked his lips and said, "those are all my brother''s friends. Of course, you should dress up well. You can''t lose face to your brother."


    Tang Yu light smile, rubbed her hair, "how toss can''t lose face."


    "Coax me." She thought of the past, "last time I had a perm, didn''t you get angry with me?"


    Tang Yu did not say anything, just cast his eyes on the road. For a while, just suddenly leisurely way: "be yourself, don''t toss about blindly."Don Feifei didn''t look at him, and his heart leaped. Does she know that she made that hair because of him, and she did the same hairstyle as Liang Rujin?


    Tang Yu and his friends made an appointment in a hotel restaurant. By the time they arrived, the box was full of people. We are having a good conversation.


    Tang Yu and can come out to see friends, even if only the identity of the sister, Tang Feifei is also happy. After all, it represents a step closer to himself and his world.


    Most of the people inside are men of the same size as Tang Yu, with several beautiful women.


    One of the men she met in Qingzhu lake.


    As soon as the two of them entered, a group of people would make a fuss and make room for two places.


    Tang Yu opened a chair, and Tang Feifei compared a gesture, "sit."


    Everyone was still trying to figure out the identity of the girl - after all, she looked too young, and brother Yu was not good at this mouth at ordinary times - but at the moment, when they saw this little move, they were all in a uproar.


    "Brother Yu, this is our new sister-in-law?"


    "I''ve been silent all the time, and I''m just going to show you. It turns out that you have already made a move


    "How old are you, sister-in-law?"


    A group of people called "little sister-in-law" one by one. Don Feifei was at a loss. She was so embarrassed that she wanted to find a way to get in. She stealthily peeps at Tang Yu''s look sitting beside her, but sees his facial expression specially ugly.


    It was the first time she had seen such a scene, and she didn''t know how to deal with it.


    Chi Cheng was laughing at one side and said, "don''t yell! Look, it scares our sister


    "Sister?" Those people are confused.


    Look at the red faced Tang Feifei, and then look at Tang Yu.


    Tang Yu finally said with a cold face: "this is my sister, Tang Feifei."


    He didn''t introduce her one by one. He just turned to look at her red face. Her expression was a little better than that of others. "Don''t listen to them. They are not used to it."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1648

    Don Feifei says "um.".


    How dare she say that she is shy, but in fact She also had a fantasy that one day she was no longer just his sister.


    "It''s my sister! There is a big misunderstanding Everyone suddenly realized, and then quickly poured the wine.


    "Sister Feifei, come on, my brothers will compensate you." Someone took the lead to raise the glass and handed another glass to Tang Feifei. "You can''t blame us for misunderstanding. Brother Yu has never seen a woman show us before. As soon as we see you, we start to think


    Don Feifei was embarrassed and stood up, instinctively about to take their cup. However, before touching the edge of the cup, it was intercepted by a big hand.


    Tang Yu took the cup with one hand, put it away from the other and let her sit down by pulling Tang Feifei''s wrist. He glanced at the apologists. "You can drink this wine yourself. If you do it, you will make amends to my sister. She won''t be with you


    A group of people, you look at me, I look at you.


    Chi Cheng laughed and gave them a look of schadenfreude, "drink it quickly! Brother Yu has a baby for my sister. It''s good to see her. He also wants to give her wine. It''s very beautiful. "


    He said, throwing a flash of amorous feelings to Tang Feifei, "sister, we meet again."


    Tang Feifei simply can''t stand it and looks at Tang Yu with a dry smile and embarrassment. Tang Yu gives Chi Cheng a warning look directly. Chi Cheng takes two hands to surrender and retreats.


    Don Feifei sits there, can''t help but smile, watching them make a lot of noise, and the embarrassment just disappeared.


    Although it''s just a potluck, everyone is very happy and will inevitably drink a few glasses of wine. The men were in a group, and the women were drinking and chatting.


    Only Tang Feifei, regardless of age, work or life, is not in the same world with them. Compared with them, she is very difficult to integrate into them. Or, she doesn''t even know where to integrate them.


    Looking at the girls chatting with them happily, she was envious. However, there is a hidden loss.


    She was the only one who was concentrating on eating, so she was full before they started to move the chopsticks.


    Sit there and wait.


    "Is it boring?" Tang Yu put down his glass and turned to ask her.


    She shook her head. Brother, you''ve had two drinks


    "Well." Tang Yu nodded. He drank wine, his eyes were hot and deep, fixed to look at her eyes, "if you feel bored, I''ll tell them for a while, we''ll leave early."


    "No. Don''t spoil everyone because of me. " Don Feifei looks at him like this. I just feel that his eyes seem to be full of wine, let her look and see are almost drunk in his eyes.


    Her heart beat faster.


    The corner of his lips curled up, and his face was charming. "I want to go back if I''m not disappointed."


    As he spoke, he was getting closer to her. Close to that breath, with the mellow fragrance of wine, all entered her breath, let her spirit all tremble. She just felt as if she was going to be deeply involved in his eyes.


    Her soul sank inch by inch.


    At the moment when her heart was about to jump out, her mobile phone suddenly rang. She suddenly recalled, "brother I Take a call. "


    Tang Yu did not say what, but just the look has converged a lot, and nodded to her.


    She took the phone out and the word ''Pinot'' flashed on it.


    "Brother, it''s too noisy inside. I''ll go out and listen to the phone."


    She said, also dare not look at him, holding the phone and went out.


    Outside the box, don Feifei didn''t answer the phone for a long time. She just leaned against the cold wall and covered her heart. The atmosphere just now is too ambiguous. Now she came out and regretted it again.


    He was very close to him, and finally, he took the initiative to be so close to himself.


    Next time, I''m afraid there will be no chance!


    She was annoyed that the phone was not ringing.


    In the


    inside.


    As soon as Tang Feifei went out, someone occupied her position and posted it to Tang Yu.


    "Brother Yu."


    "What?" Tang Yu took his chopsticks and took a bite of food. It''s better than the intoxicating look just now.


    "Sister Feifei is also in her 20s. Do you have a boyfriend?"


    Tang Yu pushed him away, calm face, "less hit her idea."


    "I''m 30, can you give her an idea? Give me one more nerve, and I''m afraid to make up her mind Li Jinghao quickly cleared up the relationship.


    Tang Yu Lai his one eye, only heard the other side smile, "is my brother."


    "Your brother?"


    "Well. He told me last time that he liked your sister. He''s a good boy


    "Who is your brother?"


    "Did you ask Li Zihao to have dinner with himTang Yu:


    Last time, I asked Li Zihao some basic information, but I was very restrained and didn''t ask about the specific family relationship. I didn''t expect it to happen.


    When Li Jinghao looked at him, he knew that he remembered. Taking advantage of the heat to hit the railway: "my brother is also very simple, and your sister''s age is equal. Moreover, he is very serious - I have never seen that boy and I have said who I like so seriously before. Brother Yu, I think you can consider letting them do everything. If they do, we''ll... "


    "I''m a brother, yes, but it doesn''t matter what she''s in love with." Tang Yu interrupted Li Jinghao''s conversation with a serious look.


    Li Jinghao was stunned by the look. The next second came back to him and said, "that is to say, as long as your sister agrees, you won''t object?"


    Tang Yu was a little impatient, "are you here today to pull the red line for your brother?"


    Chi Cheng came over with a glass of wine and said, "OK, you can''t worry about their young people. Let''s go on drinking. "


    Don Feifei called Pino. Pino didn''t have anything to do, just asked her about her return last night. Standing outside the restaurant, she had just hung up and was about to fold back when she heard a familiar voice.


    "Feifei."


    Tang Feifei turned his head and looked at it. He was surprised, "Li Zihao."


    "It''s really you." Li Zihao saw her and trotted over to her, "are you eating here?"


    "Well. And you? "


    "My brother is here. After drinking, call me to pick him up."


    Don Feifei smiles. "Me too. I''m waiting for my brother, too


    "My brother and your brother are friends. I think they are in a box now."


    "A friend?" Don Feifei was surprised. "It''s not so coincidental. I haven''t heard you say this before."


    "I knew it two days ago." Li Zihao looked at her, his eyes could not hide the love, "how do you stand outside alone?"


    "They were all drinking and chatting, and I didn''t know what to talk to them. I just came out to answer the phone, so I stood outside for a while."


    "I''ll stay with you for a while. Anyway, they should be out in a moment


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1649

    "I''ll stay with you for a while. Anyway, they should be out in a moment


    Li Zihao looked at Tang Feifei, on her pure eyes, he could not help but say: "Feifei, you are very beautiful today."


    Tang Feifei was suddenly praised, made a tiny Zheng for a moment, and then, with a hearty smile, "thank you. It''s probably because I put on my make-up today


    "Well, last time in Qingzhu lake, you also put on makeup."


    "You remember it so clearly." Don Feifei laughs. "Is it that I look strange when I put on makeup, so you remember it so clearly?"


    "No! No Li Zihao even denied, looked at her, some uncomfortable, "you do not look good-looking, make-up look very good."


    Compared with him, Tang Feifei seems to be much more generous, not just in front of Tang Yu''s group of men, she smiles, "is it? I thought my makeup was really weird. "


    She remembered that when she came out this morning, Tang Yu had been staring at herself for a long time.


    -


    the other side.


    Tang Yu and his party came out from inside. Far away, Tang Yu saw Feifei and Li Zihao standing together.


    When we got closer, we could hear their conversation clearly.


    Li Jinghao listened to Zhile, "brother Yu, it seems that we can''t worry about this. I can see that it''s not just my silly brother who loves each other. My sister is also interested in Zihao. "


    Tang Yu looks cold, thin lips stretched into a straight line. His cold eyes always fell on her smiling face.


    Li Jinghao continued to sigh: "I really envy them these children. They are carefree. They don''t have to think about anything. Time can be used to fall in love. Which is like us, have a little time also have to dig out, split into two, tired half to death. Brother Yu, we''d better ask the driver to help us drive and let them be young and good everywhere. "


    Li Jinghao said, taking out his mobile phone to call the driver. However, Tang Yu did not seem to hear, straight out to go.


    Tang Feifei is talking with Li Zihao casually, as if there is a sense. She just feels a strong cold air suddenly attacking her, and she subconsciously turns her face.


    See Tang Yu, the smile on the face unconsciously deepens, crisp raise voice, "elder brother."


    Tang Yu ignored her, as if he had not seen her at all, and went wrong with her. His face was frightfully cold.


    Being treated with such indifference as air, Tang Feifei was a little confused. She called out again with uncertainty, "brother?"


    "Your brother seems to be in a bad mood." Li Zihao is on the sideline.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well. " Don Feifei nodded.


    The doorman of the restaurant has already driven Tang Yu''s car and handed the key to him respectfully. Tang Feifei bit her lips wrongly, staring at the back.


    He''s not going to leave himself here!


    Just as she was testing, he pulled the door of the driver''s seat, turned back, and looked at her coldly, "do you want to follow me, or do you want him to send you?"


    When talking about "he", his eyes passed Li Zihao''s face.


    Don Feifei doesn''t know what''s going on, but she''s afraid of him. After seeing Li Zihao, he said in a hurry, "I''ll go with my brother first."


    "Feifei." Li Zihao did not give up and called her.


    Tang Feifei walked in the direction of Tang Yu and waved back to him, "goodbye."


    Li Jinghao stepped forward, took his brother''s shoulder, and warmly said to Tang Feifei, "sister Feifei, come to my house next time."


    "Good." Don Feifei just answered.


    However, a look back, it is found that Tang Yu''s face than just more ugly.


    "Brother." She called him carefully. Tang Yu pointed to the driver''s seat, "you come to drive."


    Four words, like a stone from the teeth, cold and hard.


    "Oh." At this time, don Feifei did not dare to provoke him, only cleverly got on the car. He went to the front passenger''s seat from the other side.


    I didn''t say anything. After getting on the bus, I closed my eyes and lay down. The whole carriage, inexplicably embarrassed.


    Don Feifei is very nervous. One is that his mood has seriously affected him - generally speaking, when he is so serious, he must be extremely angry. The last time she saw him like this was when he was determined to marry Liang Rujin, and she was forced to sever her relationship. Second, his car is an off-road vehicle. It''s very big. It''s very inconvenient for her to drive.


    "Brother." She started the car and called him carefully.


    "Well." He answered from his nose without even opening his eyes.


    "I''m not very good at driving. If you knock your car, you must not scold me


    "If you knock it, you''ll pay me." He still did not open his eyes.


    "How can I afford it now?" Every one of his cars is so expensive that she can''t afford to pay for it as a millet bug."I can''t afford to pay now, but I still have a lifetime to pay for it."


    "Ah?" Hearing the words "a lifetime", Tang Feifei missed a beat in her heartbeat and almost lost her grip on the steering wheel.


    Tang Yu finally opened her eyes and stretched out a long arm to hold her steering wheel. She looked at her face with deep eyes because of her tension. "Just let you come to the company to work for me all my life, so unwilling?"


    Working?


    Originally, it just means


    She''s acting on her own again.


    Just raised the heart, and lost was suddenly smashed, smashed to pieces.


    This kind of feeling is really a little bad. Tang Feifei bit his lips and said, "no, I don''t want to. As you said, none of the posts in your company are idle. After that, I''ll stay in the city of Jude, and let my second brother arrange me a casual position! "


    Tang Yu lay back, hands still buckle the steering wheel, thumb touched her soft palm, he did not loosen.


    Her eyes fixed on her for a long time, then suddenly asked: "you plan to stay in the city of Jude?"


    Don Feifei didn''t answer. Instead, he looked at him. Tang Yu frowned, "look at the front! You''re good at driving. Don''t look around! "


    "It''s not because you''re talking to me," she muttered


    Tang Yu: "when I didn''t ask, you should pay attention."


    Driving is not a joke. She was not proficient in skills, so even if she wanted to talk to him more, she didn''t dare to be half hearted and could only concentrate on driving.


    Along the way, neither of them spoke again. Tang Yu lay beside him with his wrist pressed on his eyes. Tang Feifei always felt that he did not seem to be asleep. However, when she asked him if something was wrong, he did not answer.


    For his silence, don Feifei is extremely frustrated. She found that she could not see through this man at all. She had known him for more than 20 years, but she still could not understand his heart.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1650

    It was half an hour''s journey, but it took her more than an hour to go home slowly.


    The car is too big to park in the garage, so it''s in the yard.


    "Brother, I''ll get out of the car. If you scratch your car carelessly, it won''t be good. " She said, unbuttoning her seat belt.


    "Well." Tang Yu vaguely should, but still lying in the car did not move.


    Don Feifei got out of the car and waited for a while, but he didn''t respond. She simply went around to the driver''s seat, opened the door and pushed him gently. "Brother, you can''t be asleep, are you?"


    Tang Yu suddenly put down the arm in his eyes and gazed at her. That look, like a whirlpool, seems to be able to roll in the soul of people. Then, mixed with a variety of ambiguous feelings, she was staring at the mind has a long blank.


    When she came back to her senses, her heart beat faster and her palms sweated.


    "You If you wake up, I''ll go in. " She felt that she must be very embarrassed. She finished her words in a hurry and then turned to leave. However, not yet out of a step, slender wrist, by the man''s hot big palm suddenly buckle.


    She breathed heavily.


    On the wrist, he made a strong effort, and her body was pulled down, lying on his chest. She could feel his heavy breath clearly.


    Under the heavy breath, his chest heaved up and down, along with her tiny body.


    Don Feifei''s hands were on his chest. He didn''t dare to look at his eyes. However, he could feel his eyes on his face all the time. So hot, so deep. It''s like a flame.


    "Brother..." Don Feifei was afraid that her heart would pop out of her chest.


    "Don''t make up again." His mouth was somber.


    "Ah?" Don Feifei didn''t expect that he would say this. He looked up from his chest and looked at him in surprise. After a while, her small face wrinkled into a ball, "do you think my makeup is not good?"


    He frowned, too, with a serious look, "well, it''s not pretty."


    Tang Feifei was a little angry. He broke his fingers and negative airway: "anyway, you don''t think I''m good-looking. I don''t care. I don''t want to show you. "


    "Is it for Li Zihao?"


    "Follow me." Don Feifei continues to break his hand. However, his strength is very strong, in his palm, she is not his opponent at all. She couldn''t get rid of it even though she was exhausted.


    "Don''t move!" He whispered.


    Don Feifei couldn''t get rid of it, so she didn''t move. He suddenly reached out and pulled out a tissue and wiped it on her small face. Make up light go, show that white face.


    He wrung his eyebrows. "Don''t make up again when you see anyone again."


    He said, rubbing her whole face. Don Feifei snorted melancholy from her nose. His fingers ran across her cheek and then fell on her lip makeup.


    Through the tissue, she could feel his fingers burning. The heat, like from her lips, has been infiltrating into every inch of texture.


    Her breath was tense.


    Eyelids slightly raised, on his eyes covered with a hazy mist.


    Tang Yu''s fingers fell on her lips and stopped.


    His sight, from the tip of her small nose, all the way down, finally, fixed frame in the charming red. He breathed heavily at once, and the bright red was flashing in his eyes. Under the light of the villa, it was blooming with attractive luster.


    As if out of control, he fingered her lip with his thumb. Such a move, let don Feifei tremor more than, breathing disorder, eyelashes tremble are fierce.


    "Young master." Just at this moment, the door of the villa was opened from inside.


    The servant''s call was like a spell to break the spell.


    Both of them suddenly regained their consciousness from the palpitation just now. She looked at him in a hurry, Tang Yu was also looking at her, the eyes are very complex, like a bit upset, a bit embarrassed, but also deep helpless.


    Don Feifei is frightened by the servant, and can''t think about his mind at the moment. Only red face, embarrassed hand out of his hand.


    Straighten up and back again and again.


    However, because too nervous, retreat too quickly, did not notice, the back of the head heavy knock on the door frame.


    "Ah..." She exclaimed in pain and covered the back of her head with her hand, and tears almost came out of her eyes.


    "What''s the panic?" Tang Yu reprimanded, but immediately sat up straight body, to the outside of the body, will her direction to pull some in the past, big palm hold her back of the head, pull her down. She rubbed the place she had just hit, "it''s a red envelope."


    "Well, it hurts a lot."


    "Go in and apply the towel." Tang Yu finished and released his hand.


    At this moment, the servant has come from inside, and don Feifei immediately straightens up her body and covers the back of her head with her hand.


    When the servant saw her, he immediately said, "second lady."


    Tang Yu this just from the car down, first looked at Tang Feifei, "you go first."That look, returned to the previous calm. When talking to her, it''s the typical attitude of brother and sister.


    Let her vaguely feel that just he looked at his eyes, fingers across her lips, are just illusions.


    However, that feeling is clearly so real.


    Tang Feifei bit her still burning lips, holding her bag and lowering her head to the villa. I didn''t dare to look at the servant because I was guilty. Just in the car, he and Tang Yu were so close, I don''t know if I was seen!


    Tang Yu watched Tang Feifei enter the villa with a profound and complicated vision. After a long time, he took a look at the servant and asked, "is it time to get off work?"


    "Yes, second young master. Wait for the two to come back and we''ll get off work. "


    Tang Yu nodded: "OK, let everyone go back to rest!"


    when he entered the villa, Tang Feifei was no longer downstairs. The whole villa was quiet. He sat in the hall downstairs for a while, probably because he had drunk too many drinks in the evening, so he had a bad headache at the moment; and probably because he had drunk too much, he almost lost control just now.


    Thinking of the picture just now, Tang Yu frowned more tightly, upset and irritable.


    I went upstairs, took a bath, stood on the terrace and lit a cigarette. The cold wind blows, but the bottom of my heart is not taken away by the wind at all.


    Mobile phone, a short ring, in the quiet night, very abrupt.


    It''s a message.


    From her, Feifei.


    He swipes his long finger across the screen and points it out. There are only a few simple words on the message: "brother, did you sleep?"


    [I''ve just come back from CD. I''m very uncomfortable. I''m a little short of oxygen. So I''ll take the second shift for the time being. Everyone said that the progress is slow. In fact, they are all warming up and paving the way for tomorrow. See you tomorrow. ¡¿


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1651

    ¡ª¡ª"Brother, did you sleep?"


    These words, don Feifei is to muster up courage to send out. She lay on the bed, tossing and turning, thinking about the picture just in the car.


    She always felt that Tang Yu was more than just a brother to his sister.


    Maybe


    In fact, he is also a little bit excited about himself? A little bit is good.


    This idea, in the mind constantly jumps out, more and more intense, let her in the mind like tickle like suffering.


    Finally, he couldn''t bear to send the message. However, he had been waiting until he was so sleepy that he couldn''t open his eyes. He didn''t return the message to himself.


    The next day.


    Early in the morning, the winter sun came through the window and came into her eyes. She opened her eyes vaguely, still holding a mobile phone in her hand. When she was conscious, she immediately looked at her cell phone, but it was quiet.


    Even after the whole night, there was no unread information.


    She did not give up, repeatedly confirmed, and finally disappointed to accept the fact that Tang Yu did not reply to his message.


    She opened the quilt and sat up. She ran to his room in her slippers.


    The servant is making the bed sheet in the room. When she comes in, she says, "good morning, second lady."


    "Good morning. My brother is already up? " She looked around the room. It''s empty. There''s no one.


    However, it''s only 7 o''clock in the morning!


    The servant returned to her, "yes. The young master went to the company early in the morning. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Oh. " Don Feifei lowered his shoulders. He turns back to his room and lies down in the bed.


    the other side.


    At noon, Tang Yu had just returned to the office when his mobile phone rang.


    It''s yuan Qing who is calling.


    "How are you doing, mom?"


    "Good. Your father and I will be back the day after tomorrow


    "Why did you plan to come back early?" Tang Yu asked, "when will you arrive the day after tomorrow? I''ll pick you up at the airport."


    "Don''t bother. You''re so busy. The driver at home will pick you up." Yuan Qing said, "did you go back to accompany Feifei last night?"


    "Well. Go back. " Tang Yu stood at the window, looking down at the downstairs, thinking of the picture last night, thick eyebrows locked.


    "That''s good. You always remember to care more about her. She''s just a brother like you. "


    Tang Yu''s thin lips tightened a little, and then "um," she said, "I''ll take care of her as a sister."


    He bit the word "sister" harder.


    "And - when are you free these two days? Help me and your father and Feifei to book the tickets to Utah. As soon as we get home, we have to go back to the city of Jude to see the fourth brother. We can''t delay any more. "


    Tang Yu had a moment''s silence. After a long time, he asked in a deep voice, "how many days later do you go?"


    "In a week."


    "OK, I''ll ask Shaocheng to make a reservation and wait for you to come back."


    Tang Yu and Yuan Qing said two words, just hang up the phone. He sat at his desk, staring out of the window, his eyes deep or shallow.


    in the afternoon, Tang Feifei and Pino went out for a walk. The two had dinner outside, and it was already dark.


    She took the driver''s car home, originally thought Tang Yu may have been at home at this time, but went back to find that he did not come back.


    "Didn''t you come back for dinner?" She asked Mrs. Chen as she took off her shoes at the porch.


    Chen Ma came to take the bag from her hand. "Well, I didn''t come back tonight. I didn''t call back. "


    "Oh." Don Feifei replied, "then I''ll call him and ask."


    She went into the hall, took the phone and dialed out the number which had already been familiar with her heart. I just called him. I was very excited.


    The voice of "Dudu -" rang for a long time, and then it was finally connected.


    "Hello." Tang Yu''s voice came from the phone.


    "Brother, it''s me." On hearing his voice, don Feifei''s voice became soft.


    "Well." He came back very quietly. As usual, he was too calm and indifferent. He didn''t feel like last night.


    Tang Feifei was stunned for a moment. At that moment, his heart was so hot that it seemed to be thrown into the cold pool.


    She bit her lips and stood there for a while, until Tang Yu said, "what''s the matter?" She just stupefied to come back.


    "Brother, can''t I call you if it''s ok?" She asked. The voice is not just soft, a little bit more cool.


    Tang Yu pursed lip, "of course not."


    The answer is unusually short. Although "of course not," these four words are not hot.


    She took a deep breath and found that she couldn''t figure out what the man was thinking. Just last night, she even mistakenly thought that this man was interested in herself. Now, those thoughts are just a joke."I''m fine. If you don''t come back for dinner. If I don''t come back, I''ll let the kitchen people get off work earlier. "


    "Don''t leave me a meal." At last, Tang Yu said, "I''ve come back to my side. I won''t go back to the villa tonight. I''ll tell Ma Chen in a moment and ask her to stay with you


    Tonight, he''s not coming back?


    Tang Feifei was just about to say something when she heard a familiar voice on the other side of the phone.


    "Tang Yu, can you help me? I have a pajama on the top and I can''t get it


    Liang Rujin.


    The sound, like a magic sound, suddenly passed through don Feifei''s eardrum.


    Her small face turned white.


    "Brother..." The lip valve murmured several times, "Liang Rujin is in you now?"


    "Well." He did not deny it at all.


    "She was with you at night, so you won''t come back tonight?" Don Feifei sneered, "for her sake, you left me at home alone?"


    "Don''t think about it." Tang Yu did not have redundant explanation, only gave her such four words.


    However, to her, it sounded more like a perfunctory and perfunctory one.


    Liang Rujin is looking for pajamas!


    She laughed, her eyes moist, "since it''s not, I''m going to find you now."


    "Feifei, don''t make a fool of yourself."


    "I''m not making a scene!" She insisted.


    Tang Yu voice more serious, "you give me a good stay at home. What''s the time? Don''t run out


    "You are not worried about me at all. You are afraid that I will disturb you and Liang Rujin in the past." Don Feifei''s voice was cold to the extreme. She said sarcastically, "you are all adults. You are going to do something inconvenient for me tonight - I know, I know that."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. What do you know?" Tang Yu is that elder brother reprimand younger sister''s tone again. Don Feifei can even feel it. He is frowning over there.


    "If you want to be together or remarry, it has nothing to do with me! How do you like to go! You''d better never come back! "


    When she finished, she didn''t care what Tang Yu wanted to say there, and then hung up the phone.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1652

    After hanging up the phone, standing in the hall, tears "clattered" down. It''s like a broken pearl. It can''t stop.


    "What''s the matter, second lady?" Chen Ma is packing up her things. When she looks back, she is standing by the phone crying like a teardrop. She is startled.


    It''s good not to ask. When asked, don Feifei cried more. She hugged herself and squatted on the ground. She was so sad that she cried like a child. She shivered and couldn''t say a word.


    At the thought of Tang Yu and Liang Rujin doing that kind of thing on the bed at the moment, the position of the heart is as painful as being strangled by a knife with a knife. At any time, the pain will faint.


    How naive she is!


    Even think Tang Yu actually likes himself! Little did not know, his world, far from her such a naive can be understood.


    Chen''s mother was terrified to see that she looked like the sky was falling down. However, whatever she asked, don Feifei did not answer. In the end, she just got up, rushed upstairs, went into the room, locked herself into the room without saying a word.


    with her knees in her arms, Tang Feifei sat on the bed from midnight to dawn, as if her soul had gone out of her body and had never closed her eyes all night.


    Three years ago, when Tang Yu and Liang Rujin got married, she tasted it. However, this time, the pain is deeper and more incisive than in those years.


    She should not have no self-knowledge to hope, so in the end will let his heart fall so hard.


    "Feifei."


    In my ears, it seems that there is a voice coming. So close, so far away.


    The door was pushed open from the outside.


    Her eyelashes fluttered slowly, raised her eyes, and saw yuan Qing and Tang Jingkai come in in in a hurry.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Yuan Qing held her small face and saw that her eyes were swollen like walnuts. Under the eyes are thick dark circles.


    Her fragile eyelashes fluttered gently, and tears blinked down from her eyes.


    This appearance, let when parents look at heartache.


    Last night, I received a phone call from her mother, saying that she was out of control and came back early this morning.


    "Feifei, tell Dad who bullied you Tang Jingkai sits on the bed and asks her.


    Tang Feifei sobbed, body into Tang Jing happy, her body trembled, did not say a word. Yuan Qing got up and said, "I''ll call her brother to ask about the situation. What the hell is going on. "


    "Mom, don''t fight!" After hearing this, Tang Feifei finally opened his mouth. His voice was hoarse and his eyes were misty. "Don''t ask him anything!"


    Yuan Qing is frightened by her appearance. She stops and looks at her husband Tang Jingkai.


    Tang Jing said: "well, Feifei asked you not to ask, you don''t ask anything."


    Yuan Qing had to put away the mobile phone. Tang Jingkai held her baby daughter, patted her back and comforted her, "Feifei, don''t be afraid. If anyone bullies you, just talk to your father and your brother. We''re both behind your back! What are you afraid of? "


    Tang Feifei tears big big big hit on Tang Jingkai''s suit, heart bitter hard to say. She shook her head and choked: "Dad, I want to go back to the city of Jude..."


    "Back to Jew?" Tang Jingkai looks back at Yuan Qing.


    Yuan Qing also sat down beside them, "Feifei, if you want to go back to Jue City, your father and mother will take you back to Jue city. Just yesterday, we had your brother book our tickets. But you have to tell your parents what''s going on. "


    Yuan Qing guessed, "is it Are you lovelorn? "


    In a word, poke at the heart of the matter.


    Tang Feifei closed her eyes in pain and bit her lips hard, turning her lips white. Small body, shaking badly.


    Tang Jing opened the inscription: "all right, please don''t ask me about it!"


    Tang Feifei didn''t sleep all night. Tang Jingkai and Yuan Qing coaxed her to sleep as soon as they came back. After she lay down, the two elders brought them out of the door. When they got together, they decided that Feifei must have been lovelorn.


    However, who is the object of lovelorn?


    Two people think about it, but also can only think of the last time Tang Yu said that the young man called Li Zihao.


    "I think Feifei really likes that boy. Or let''s ask about it? " Yuan Qing took the door to discuss with Tang Jingkai.


    "How to ask?"


    "Ask Pino! Feifei is tired of being with that little girl all day. She must know everything. It must be right to ask her. "


    "It''s good to ask. If that kid is interested in Feifei, we don''t have to be so upset. If it''s not interesting, take Feifei back to Youcheng as soon as possible. So she doesn''t have to worry about it! "


    Tang Jingkai felt uncomfortable when he said this. His daughter is a treasure in the palm of his hand. Which man without eyes can''t look at her?


    at noon.


    When she woke up for lunch, she went downstairs and saw Pinot and Li Zihao!!"Feifei, you wake up at last Pino got up and trotted towards her.


    Li Zihao also stood up and said hello to her: "Feifei."


    At a glance, I saw her lost heart and worried, "are you ok?"


    "I''m fine." Don Feifei shakes her head. Reluctantly, he looked at Pinot and Li Zihao. "But, how did you come?"


    "Pino heard that you were not feeling well, so he brought Zihao to see you. Feifei, Zihao is very concerned. " Li Qinghao''s eyes are not allowed to look at your daughter''s heart again


    Li Zihao smiles.


    Tang Feifei:.... "


    She knew that her mother must have misunderstood. However, at the moment, I don''t know how to explain it. The key is that Li Zihao misunderstood her most.


    Yuan Qing keeps Pino and Li Zihao for lunch. Yuan Qing and Tang Jingkai were particularly interested in Li Zihao. After lunch, they kept him sitting in the hall for a long time and chatted about a lot of topics. He talked with his parents and brothers and sisters.


    Don Feifei drags Pino to the backyard.


    "Just come. Why did you bring Li Zihao with you?"


    "You think I want to bring it!" Pino rolled his eyes. "My uncle and aunt called me and never left Li Zihao. They asked me to tell Li Zihao that you are not feeling well. They want to try Li Zihao''s reaction. As a result, Li Zihao himself asked to see you. I think my uncle and aunt are very interested in Li Zihao! They just wanted Li Zihao to come over. "


    Tang Feifei was depressed. "They misunderstood me and thought I liked Li Zihao."


    "What''s the matter with you?" Pino touched her eyes. "Your eyes are so swollen that you won''t cry all night?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1653

    Don Feifei, take her hand off. She looked at the desolate winter scene in the yard, only opened her mouth coolly: "my brother and Liang Rujin were together again last night."


    "What''s the concept of being together again?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Don Feifei pinched her fingers. "What do you mean by staying alone for one night?"


    "Lying trough!" Pino did not resist, rolled a big white eye, "how did he mix with Liang Rujin again? Are they going to remarry? "


    The word "remarriage" makes Tang Feifei feel powerless.


    She raised her chin and tried to say something like "I don''t care." but her throat was blocked.


    Pinot looked at her sad look, and for a moment did not know what to say. All the comforts are pale.


    In the afternoon, Pino and Li Zihao left. Don Feifei put on her clothes and shoes and went out with her.


    "Dad, mom, I''ll go out with them."


    Yuan Qing nodded, "you and Zi Hao go out to play, when it is to relax."


    Tang Feifei gets on Li Zihao''s car.


    Li Zihao asked her, "Feifei, where do you want to go? Pinot and I will go with you


    Tang Feifei looked at Pino and said, "no, I want to find a place to talk to Li Zihao."


    Pino understood immediately and buckled up his seat belt. "OK, I''m not going anywhere this afternoon! Take me back to my dormitory first. If you two go anywhere, I won''t be a light bulb for you


    Li Zihao was a little elated. He had been looking for a chance to have a serious talk with Don Feifei.


    Li Zihao soon sent Pino back to her school dormitory.


    In the car, after a while only the two of them were left.


    Li Zihao asked her, "Feifei, where do you want to talk?"


    "Just find a cafe nearby." Don Feifei''s line of sight swept through the street view out of the window, pointing casually, "it''s not bad there either."


    "Good. I turn my head and drive over. "


    Li Zihao drove his car to the coffee shop. He got off the car first and opened the door for her. He told her to go to the coffee shop to order the order. He stopped the car and went in.


    Instead of ordering coffee, she ordered a bottle of red wine.


    Li Zihao came to see the red wine on the table. He was surprised, "why do you want to drink red wine all of a sudden?"


    "Suddenly there was interest. It doesn''t matter if you don''t want red wine, just order coffee alone


    "No, I have a sudden interest. Drink with you. " Li Zihao smiles and sits down opposite her. Wine can strengthen courage, but it fits his mind at the moment.


    Li Zihao poured red wine to each other. She took a small sip, then opened her lips and took a big sip.


    "Feifei, drink slowly! Don''t get drunk. "


    Tang Feifei only felt that the red wine was bitter to the extreme. It''s not as sweet as the wine I''ve drunk before.


    She put down her glass, and her eyes were sparkling. She looked up at Li Zihao, "Li Zihao, Xiao Anzi said, you want to pursue me. Is it true? "


    Li Zihao obviously did not expect that Tang Feifei would ask such a question. He was stunned for a moment. Then, he was embarrassed and excited.


    He nervously squeezed the glass, looked back and nodded, "yes. I should have spoken to you on my own initiative. Feifei, I I fell in love with you at first sight


    "Thank you very much for liking me. I have a good impression of you, and I feel comfortable with you I don''t want to hear you, but I don''t want to hear you


    The sudden reversal made Li Zihao lose to the extreme.


    "I have someone I like." "I''ve loved him for many years, and I don''t know how many years I''ll continue to like him - even if We may not be together for the rest of our lives. "


    Li Zihao looked at her eyes and pulled his lips bitterly. "In fact, I am not a wood. I can see that your mind is not in me at all."


    "I''m sorry." Don Feifei turns to apologize.


    Li Zihao laughed, "sorry, what? You didn''t cheat me. Instead, he told me the truth so frankly. But we can still be friends, right? "


    Seeing his smile, Tang Feifei relaxed a little, and the burden in his heart was not as heavy as just now. She nodded. "Of course. It''s very comfortable to be friends with you. "


    "Let''s finish this bottle of wine and let my friend take you back today."


    Don Feifei shook his head. "I''m not going back now. I want to sit outside alone."


    When she went back, she worried her parents in vain. It''s better to sit outside alone and relax.


    She wanted to be alone for a while. Li Zihao was a very witty person. Although he was sorry, he didn''t disturb him much.Don Feifei sits alone in a coffee shop drinking red wine. She was a poor drinker, so she did not dare to drink freely.


    She did not know to send a few hours of stay, until the phone on the table crazy ring, she suddenly came back.


    Line of sight, down to the screen. When she saw the word "brother" flashing on the screen, her eyes suddenly became hot and her nose became sour.


    The first call, she didn''t answer. Just put the phone on the table. The bell constantly pulling her nerves, let her heart almost spasmodic pain.


    The first ring broke, and there was no silence for a long time. Then, the second call rushed in again. Tang Yu has never been so patient. If it was normal, he would never go after the second call.


    Don Feifei put down her glass and picked up the phone.


    "Where are you?" Tang Yu''s voice came from the phone. The tone is not good.


    "I''m out there." She returned more coldly.


    "I''ll go and pick you up."


    "No more." Don Feifei directly refused, "I have legs and I can go back by myself."


    "It''s cold outside."


    Don Feifei has a sour nose. This kind of care is also the elder brother''s concern for his sister. She won''t think about it any more.


    "Cold, I will go back by myself. It won''t freeze. "


    "Don Feifei!" Tang Yu''s tone was heavier.


    "I''m dead!" She was more apathetic.


    "No hanging up!" Tang Yu drank. Don Feifei subconsciously stops the action, but when she comes back to her senses, she will immediately hang up the phone. But heard him in there some helpless mouth: "Feifei, don''t go anywhere, I let Shaocheng come to pick you up. I want to talk to you. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1654

    What does he want to talk about?


    Tang Feifei thought about it and thought it was possible to talk about his remarriage with Liang Rujin.


    But no matter what, she won''t agree. Although, her disagreement did not affect him in any way.


    "You don''t have to pick it up. Tell me the address. I''ll find you."


    "I''m at the peninsula hotel on this side of Fuyun Road, room 2031. You can come up directly."


    Hotel.


    What can I do in a hotel during the day? Or is he still with Liang Rujin?


    Think of that woman, her heart is like a needle prick, did not say anything, hang up the phone. She sat for a while, took two more sips of wine, took a deep breath, and walked out of the cafe with her bag.


    -


    Peninsula Hotel.


    Tang Feifei is led by the waiter all the way to the 20th floor, and the pen goes straight to room 2031. The door of the room, open, not closed.


    She walked in and saw Tang Yuzheng with one hand on her forehead, leaning against the sofa in the suite. He seemed very tired, sitting there with his eyes closed and his face lazy and intoxicated. The brow center is tightly wrinkling, dyed with deep weariness.


    He left the black tie aside and unbuttoned three buttons at the collar of his shirt, revealing his sexy chest muscles.


    As soon as Tang Feifei saw him and thought of last night, acid bubbles began to appear on the tip of her nose. Like a sense, Tang Yu suddenly opened his eyes.


    Two people, the line of sight is like this. He looked at her quietly with tired eyes, deep as the sea. She clenched her lips and tightened her small face.


    "Did you drink?" He was the first to speak.


    Don Feifei took a step closer and said, "well."


    "You and Li Zihao run out to drink in the daytime?"


    "Don''t you often drink in the daytime, too?" She choked back, her voice was a little hoarse, "brother, I''m not small, you don''t always treat me as a child! I''m not a few years younger than liang Rujin! "


    At the end of the sentence, she raised her voice a little, and her face was angry.


    Tang Yu''s deep eyes heavily looked at her with eyes wet with anger. He pressed her eyebrows and remained silent for a long time. Then he adjusted his sitting posture, "do you really want to fall in love with him?"


    "No She immediately replied, and then felt that she was returning too quickly, adding, "but I feel comfortable with him, and it''s not that I can''t think about it."


    Tang Yu was staring at her. Looking at her eyes, light, but sharp, as if straight into her heart.


    Don Feifei was a little flustered by him. Staring at him, he did not dare to face his eyes again. Looking down at his toes, I couldn''t help muttering. What are you doing staring at yourself?


    He was silent for a long time.


    It was once very cold.


    When she was about to break the embarrassment when she was about to say something, he suddenly sighed, "Feifei, why are you so confused?"


    Don Feifei raised her face in surprise. He means thinking about Li Zihao himself?


    I don''t know what''s going on in your head, but I''m your brother


    A word without warning is like a deep-sea bomb thrown down by the head. Don Feifei is shocked severely and pinches his hands tightly. Like the body of the cover was suddenly opened, shame and embarrassment of the mood straight up, let her some at a loss.


    "You You know everything? " Her voice stuttered, and she did not dare to look at him.


    Tang Yu pressed her eyebrows and gazed at her. Her eyes were full of helplessness. "Although I always treat you as a child, you have grown up. Want to fall in love, I can understand. With so many people for you, it shouldn''t be me, understand? "


    As soon as the words fell, the weakest window paper between each other was pierced. Such a scene came without warning, and Tang Feifei had no psychological preparation at all.


    She was forced to cry with a cry, like a child who had been holding for a long time.


    "Why shouldn''t it be you? I think you are better than others Don Feifei choked with tears.


    There was a strong nasal sound in her voice.


    Tang Yu clasped her chin, lifted her face, took a paper towel to wipe her tears, and looked at her dimly tearful look, some funny, some helpless, "why do you still look like a child who is not big, and you cry when you say you cry. The door is still open! I don''t know. I think I''m doing something bad. "


    "You are doing something bad! You bully people Don Feifei cried out with grief. This man is so hateful! Over the years, especially in the recent period, she has not had a peaceful day. She thinks about it all day and thinks about it blindly. She is afraid that he knows and he doesn''t know. But as a result, he seems to be a master of the overall situation, standing outside affecting all her emotions.


    "If I really want you to think about it again, I''m really bullying you." Tang Yu sighed, looking at her, "put you regardless of three years, you want these messy.""Why is this a mess?" Don Feifei was angry, but he flaunted such a charge to himself, "all of you like is like it. How can I become a mess if I like it? You don''t respect me!"


    "Don''t make me so guilty." "Tang Yu headache," you said like, but you can distinguish what is love and affection? Maybe all you think is just your illusion. "


    "Of course I can tell, and I have no illusion - I am love to you!" She was shocked, and now she has nothing to care about. She just wants to pour out all the feelings she has held for a long time. "Brother, before you and Liang Rujin got married, I loved you! Don''t always treat me as a child. I like you no less than she likes you! "


    Tang Yu seems to be shocked by her firm and resolute confession, with a long silence. Eyes, or deep or shallow, all kinds of feelings in the flow.


    His cell phone, at this moment, suddenly rings.


    He glanced at the screen and looked at her. "OK, don''t cry. I''ll take a call. "


    Tang Yu said, put the mobile phone on, stick in the ear. Calling Shaocheng, two people only said a few words, Tang Yu hung up the phone.


    Come back and ask her, "I have a meeting upstairs. It''s about to start. I''ll take you back. After finishing today, we''ll find a place to make it clear. "


    After a pause, he looked at her and said meaningfully: "take advantage of these two days, you also carefully think about your mind. Some roads, once you go wrong, there is no room for regret. "


    Don Feifei didn''t know what he meant by the last sentence, but she was very clear in her heart that she liked him. This thought had been in her heart for many years.


    She sniffed. "You''re so busy, how can you send me?"


    "It doesn''t matter." Tang Yu took the bag in her hand, "let''s go."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1655

    Before leaving the room, don Feifei turns into the bathroom.


    In the mirror, I was in a mess. Last night I cried all night. Today I cry again. My eyes are really swollen like a light bulb.


    She washed her face with cold water, but it was not much better. On the contrary, my hands were red with cold.


    Out of the bathroom, and unconsciously looked at the big bed in the room. There is no trace of wrinkle on the bed. It seems that no one has ever slept.


    So


    The reason why he is in the hotel today is not with whom to do anything improper, but simply because he is here for a meeting.


    In front of Tang Yu, she really felt extremely humiliated. As long as he thought of her small actions over the years, he knew it clearly, and she felt ashamed.


    When he walked out of the room, he put his arm on his eyes, his head drooped and his eyes fixed on the ground. He didn''t dare to look at him any more.


    Tang Yu walked in front of her, walked two steps, stopped, looked back at her, "OK, put down your hand, eyes have swollen and two light bulbs like, again block, really can''t even see the road."


    Tang Feifei was even more embarrassed and murmured: "you don''t have to worry about it. If it''s a big deal, I''ll fall down..."


    I don''t want to see who hurt her eyes!


    "Still angry!" Tang Yu rubbed her head, directly clasped her hand in the eye, and pulled her into the elevator.


    "Why are your hands so cold?" He looked at her.


    His palms were big and hot as fire. Her slender wrist, in his palm, had no sense of existence at all. It was just the heat that made her feel hot all over.


    Maybe it''s just because of his reckless confession, but now I''m shy.


    His hands were clasped by him, only a few seconds, she would struggle under embarrassment. Tang Yu seemed to know her embarrassment, and released her hand at the right time. The whole elevator, inexplicably a little embarrassed. Of course, such an embarrassment is just that she felt so. Tang Yu was always frank and magnanimous, without any discomfort.


    This man is an old fox.


    He had a clear grasp of her mind. From the beginning to the end, she couldn''t see through him.


    By the time they got to the hotel gate, the driver had already left the car outside and was waiting for them.


    He opened the door in the back seat and told her to go up first and follow him.


    Along the way, don Feifei didn''t talk to him very much.


    The face is warm, it should be the aftereffect of wine.


    She leaned back and closed her eyes. Tang Yu said in a deep voice, "don''t drink for me again! Serious girl, who goes drinking with boys all day


    Don Feifei''s long eyelashes fluttered and suddenly opened his eyes. She was also lazily leaning in the chair, looking at his handsome face from the bottom to the top, and her eyes were full of bright streamers. She did not speak, so quietly staring at him.


    Tang Yu also looked down at her, eyes deep, suddenly said: "forget it, you are not any serious girl."


    "What are you talking about?" Don Feifei is not happy, and stares at him.


    He hooked his lips, "even his brother is not let go, can seriously go where."


    Don Feifei''s face burned even worse by his teasing. What a nuisance he is!


    She took a subconscious look in the driver''s direction. But fortunately, Tang Yu''s voice was so low that only they could hear it.


    She glared at him angrily, "I''m so rude, you bite me!"


    Tang Yu seems to smile, eyes meaningful Lai her one eye, but did not say what.


    She turned and opened the window a little. The cold wind poured in, but the heat on my face did not decrease.


    She felt that she was caught in the pigtail by this guy. In his eyes, she must look like a big fool.


    He took her to the door.


    In fact, Tang Feifei really wants to ask him whether he will come back tonight or not. However, he is afraid that he will make fun of himself again. In the end, he did not ask.


    When I got off the bus, I didn''t even want to look at him. I buried my head and hurried inside.


    "Why? Why did you two come back together Yuan Qing heard the news outside and came out of the villa. Just saw Tang Feifei from Tang Yu''s car.


    "Well, it happened." Tang Yu also followed from the car down.


    Tang Feifei was so guilty that he was afraid to be seen through his mother''s mind. He only hung his head.


    The more she was like this, the more worried yuan Qing was. She would slip into the door to catch her, her small face held up, "you hide what, show mom."


    Yuan Qing a look, eyebrows are locked into a group, "how do you cry again?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Mom, how can I cry? " She refused to admit it.


    "Did Li Zihao bully you again? Why are you so stupid to cry all night for him? It''s really... "


    "Mom, don''t talk nonsense. For whom have I cried all night? " Tang Feifei immediately interrupts her mother''s words and dares not to look back at Tang Yu.What a shame! I''m afraid he is even more proud!


    "I don''t know who you can cry for all night. But no matter who it is, it''s not a good person! If anyone bullies you, don''t be bored and talk to your brother too! "


    ¡°¡­¡­ I don''t want to talk to him He is not a good man himself!


    She muttered. When he said this, he still didn''t hold back his eyes.


    Tang Yu is also looking at her, or that smile, knead under her head, "OK, go in, next time don''t be so silly."


    Stupid!


    Make a fool of a big head!


    If he and Liang Rujin didn''t get together again, could she be stupid?


    At the thought of Liang Rujin, Tang Feifei''s whole person is not good. The mood is down in an instant.


    She wanted to ask something, but because of her mother''s presence, she couldn''t ask anything. She had to turn around and go back.


    "The child has always been on his mind recently." Yuan Qing looked back at the figure.


    "It''s OK. When I grow up, it will be a little bit more or less." Tang Yu returned.


    Don Feifei is listening inside. She can''t help but feel disgusted. This man is a wolf with a big tail. He is serious! Now I know she''s grown up!


    "In fact, it''s time for her to fall in love. They are in their 20s. "


    Tang Yu said again.


    "Mom, there''s a group of people in the hotel waiting for me to have a meeting right now."


    "There''s a meeting? It''s all ready for dinner. " Yuan Qing was distressed that his son was so busy, "can''t you go to the meeting after dinner?"


    "I''m 10 minutes late. Come back next time and have dinner with you. "


    "Well, it won''t delay you." Yuan Qing sent him out, and when he got on the car, he couldn''t help but explain, "you care more about your sister. I think her mood is unstable."


    Tang Yu gave her a reassuring look, "good."


    [update completed today! ¡¿


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1656

    Tang Yu left.


    Yuan Qing went back to the villa. Tang Feifei went to the kitchen and cried, "Mom, I''m so hungry!"


    I didn''t have breakfast in the morning, and I didn''t have any appetite at noon. Now I''m so hungry that my chest is close to my back.


    Yuan Qing followed in, "I asked you to eat more at noon, but you refused to eat. Why are you in the mood to eat now


    "Because I''m starving."


    Don Feifei''s mood is much better now than before. The secret that had been held in her heart for too long finally came out, and she felt relieved.


    Yuan Qing looked at her ups and downs of mood, although the heart has doubts, but also did not ask.


    -


    that night.


    Until Tang Feifei fell asleep, Tang Yu did not come back.


    She guessed that he would not come back again.


    Are you with Liang Rujin again?


    She fell asleep with a bit of a bad mood and worried about gains and losses.


    The next day.


    Early in the morning, I was awakened by the clear sunlight outside the window. As she slouched about in bed with a quilt in her arms, she heard the sound of opening the door outside.


    The sound It seems to be from the direction of Tang Yu''s room.


    Aware of this, she seemed to be electrified, and her drowsiness was swept away, and she jumped out of bed. Even slippers do not care to wear, excited to open the door to rush out.


    Sure enough, it was him!


    He came back last night. Not with Liang Rujin!


    Because of this idea, Tang Feifei was in a good mood early in the morning.


    He had come out of his room in full dress. Seeing a half head suddenly coming out of her room, he took a step in the direction of her room and talked to her, half smiling, "awake?"


    Don Feifei was embarrassed by that smile. I always feel that he is laughing at himself.


    "Ah Well. " She faltered to answer, heart incomparably despise oneself, embarrassed fart! Blush! Isn''t it that he discovered his mind? She didn''t do anything bad!


    "It''s still winter, wear shoes!" Tang Yu''s eyes fell on her snow-white feet, "after washing, come down to have breakfast."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Oh. "


    She said, quietly put her head back. Turn around, put on your slippers and walk to the bathroom. After two steps, I couldn''t help but look back at the door. I saw that Tang Yu had gone downstairs, leaving only her back.


    She was standing in the room, looking at the back with fascination.


    when Tang Feifei finished washing, Tang Yuzheng accompanied his father to play golf in the yard. Two men are talking about work and company, and no one can get in.


    Tang Feifei walked past them several times. No one looked at her any more. She had to go back to the hall to have breakfast.


    Before leaving, he also peeped at Tang Yu several times. However, he was always just a brother''s gesture, plain and calm.


    Don Feifei is a little upset. She felt that she was the only one to appreciate the feeling of grasping her heart.


    When eating breakfast, Tang Yu also did not say a few words with her. As usual, occasionally give her some breakfast, most of the words are with her parents.


    After breakfast, Tang Yu got up to go to work.


    As usual, he was sent by Yuan Qing, and Tang Feifei also went out with a heavy heart.


    "Drive safely." Yuan Qing reminds him.


    Tang Yu kisses her on the cheek, "then I''ll go."


    He straightened up and glanced over don Feifei''s face. "I''m going."


    "Oh." Don Feifei murmured in a low voice. Tang Yu laughed and stepped in the direction of the car.


    "Brother She suddenly raised her voice to him.


    He just opened the driver''s door, put his hand on the doorframe and looked back at her. Yuan Qing also turned to see her.


    She trotted over and whispered, "when are you finished?"


    "What?" Tang Yu hooked his lips and looked down at her, "how can I finish my work?"


    Don Feifei glared at him with drum eyes. "What did you say to me yesterday was to play with me?"


    "What did I say yesterday?"


    "Forget it! When I don''t say anything! " She was so angry that she turned and was about to go back.


    Tang Yu reached out and grabbed her. As if she had been electrocuted, she did not dare to look at their mother at the moment. Instead, she turned back, flushed and pulled her hand out of his palm.


    Tang Yu is funny, the voice is low, "how can you blush so easily?"


    That''s not because he''s thick skinned!


    "Mom''s been watching." Don Feifei jumped in a hurry.


    He squinted. "So timid, and so anxious?"


    "Who Who is in a hurry? " She was stuttering and embarrassed to the extreme. She was laughed at by the man again!Tang Yu didn''t tease her any more, and he said, "I''ll let Shaocheng pick you up tonight. Stay at home and don''t go anywhere."


    "All right."


    "Can I go now?" Tang Yu looked at her jokingly.


    She felt particularly shameful. Waving, pretending to be impatient, "you go! I''m so tired of you


    Tang Yu seemed to be in a good mood and got on the car with a smile and drove out of the yard.


    "Feifei, come in. It''s cold outside!" Yuan Qing called her at the door. Don Feifei suddenly regained consciousness, answered, and turned back to the room.


    "What are you two brothers and sisters talking about quietly there, so happy?" Yuan Qing asked as she walked inside.


    "I didn''t talk about anything. I just said something casually." Don Feifei is very guilty.


    Yuan Qing''s eyes glanced at her twice. Tang Feifei''s body was straight and her heart was pounding. However, Yuan Qing did not ask any more questions.


    Don Feifei was relieved.


    Throughout the day, she was in a state of terror and uneasiness. Because I don''t know what I''m waiting for at night. Maybe it''s Tang Yu''s refusal or


    She dare not think. I''m afraid I expect too much and I''m disappointed in the end.


    The whole person, like a sinner waiting to be finally judged, is suffering and fidgeting all day.


    In the afternoon, she began to make up for herself again.


    At the end of the transformation, Yuan Qing called her downstairs, "Feifei, you Shaocheng brother is here, come down quickly."


    Don Feifei is happy.


    Put down the brush, put on a cardigan and came out.


    "Second lady." Shao Cheng greets her at the bottom of the building.


    "Brother Shaocheng." Don Feifei called him sweetly.


    Yuan Qing said, "your brother said that he would take you to the dinner party."


    "Take me? Dinner? " Don Feifei was a little surprised.


    Shao Cheng nodded: "yes, second miss. Many banquets need female companions. Angla has asked for leave temporarily, so it is difficult for president Tang to find the right person for the moment. "


    "Since your brother needs it, you can go with him." Yuan Qing said, "if you don''t accompany him, he may have to go to Rujin."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1657

    "I''ll go with him!" On hearing this, don Feifei answered immediately. He glanced at his clothes again, "I''ll go upstairs and change my dress!"


    Then she ran upstairs.


    "Second miss..." Shao Cheng called her downstairs.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll soon! Come down in a minute Don Feifei went back to him, but he didn''t return.


    Shaocheng:


    It is true that wind is rain!


    After a while, don Feifei came down the stairs in a full dress. Looking at the bright young girl in front of her, Shao Cheng''s eyes crossed with a touch of amazement.


    "How about that? Is it suitable for tonight''s dinner theme? " Tang Fei asked. Afraid of himself and let Tang Yu not satisfied, anyway, he likes to find fault with himself most.


    Shao Cheng regained his mind, nodded quickly, and praised: "of course. It''s beautiful! "


    Don Fei laughs. Yuan Qing was angry with her, "look at you, you don''t take a coat, and want to catch a cold."


    "No, Ma. It''s always in the room anyway! " Tang Feifei is carrying a skirt in one hand and high heels in the other.


    Shao Cheng lip corner took off, facial expression incomparably delicate, "second miss, this is to wear high heels?"


    "Of course! Don''t you have to wear high heels to dinner? "


    "So it is."


    Yuan Qing explained in the back, "you didn''t wear high-heeled shoes very much. When you walk, try to let your brother hold it. Don''t twist."


    "Don''t worry, mom. I''m not a child anymore."


    Tang Feifei put on her high-heeled shoes and went out of the door supported by Shaocheng and got on the car of Shaocheng.


    Shaocheng has been holding back a smile, Tang Feifei only thought he was laughing at his clumsy walking in high-heeled shoes and ignored him.


    Car, all the way out of the villa area, and then, turned into the city.


    After a long time, it stopped slowly.


    "Here we are, second lady." Shaocheng unties the seat belt and looks back at her.


    Tang Feifei poked her head and looked out, "brother Shaocheng, isn''t this my brother''s community?"? How did we get here? "


    Shaocheng got out of the car and opened the door for her, "yes, Tang always told me to send you here."


    "All right."


    Tang Feifei thinks that it may be Tang Yu who asked himself to come here and accompany him to the party.


    She stepped on high heels, got into the elevator and went upstairs.


    Tang Yu''s door is password lock. Don Feifei directly loses the password and the door opens. At home, at this moment, Tang Yu is cutting fruit in the western kitchen.


    He is wearing a white shirt. The sleeve is pulled to the elbow at random, showing a strong thin arm. This look, a little cold, but also mature and steady, is really too charming.


    He looked up at the news.


    Her ceremonious appearance suddenly fell into his eyes. His eyes tightened, passing a touch of amazing and deep floating light.


    "Why are you staring at me like that?" Don Feifei was embarrassed by him. I didn''t dress up in front of him. She pinched the skirt, licked the lower lip, a little nervous, "you want to say ugly again?"


    "It''s not ugly." At last he recovered from the shock.


    "But..." Tang Yu put down the fruit knife in his hand, walked to the hall, looked up and down from her body, and laughed, "I''m just very surprised."


    "Unexpected what?"


    He looked very delicate. He came over with the fruit and looked at her with an interesting smile. "I asked Shaocheng to pick you up. I just wanted to talk to you and have a chat. In fact, you don''t have to dress up so ceremoniously. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Feifei was stunned for a moment, and then, speechless. She seems to understand something! Those words at the dinner party were aimed at bluffing the elders. As a result, she was so stupid as to be true!


    She blushed with embarrassment when she met his funny eyes.


    "I didn''t dress up like this for you!" Immediately explained, "it was brother Shaocheng who said you wanted to take me to the dinner party."


    Tang Yu smile, that smile seems to say that she is a fool.


    Tang Feifei''s self-esteem is greatly injured. No wonder Shaocheng elder brother has been holding back his smile before!


    "Well, if I don''t dress up like this, what should mom do if she gets suspicious?"


    "You can say that there is no dress you like at home. Let me buy it for you." Tang Yu was still smiling.


    That smile made don Feifei very angry. This guy is clearly looking at his own joke! Besides, why didn''t he like to laugh so much before?


    "I''m too stupid to lie! You laugh at you, I go back to change clothes, nothing to talk about She said, angrily carrying the skirt, pretending to go.


    Tang Yu was one step faster than her and reached for her wrist.


    At that moment, as if she had been electrocuted, she was stiff. I can''t even breathe.


    "It''s like a dynamite bag, just a little bit." Tang Yu a face helpless appearance, pointed to the sofa, "sit down first."Don Feifei was still angry, but now he is clever. Following his instructions, he stepped back and wanted to sit down on the sofa. She was wearing high-heeled shoes, feet on the soft carpet, not steady, the slender body swayed down, into his arms, her hands instinctively hooped his strong waist.


    Tang Yu body stiff, big palm subconsciously buckle her slender arm, hold her, lest she hurt himself.


    Don Feifei raised her eyelids, shook her eyelashes, and looked into his deep eyes.


    There was an awkward ambiguity in the air.


    Her heart beat very fast, quickly got up, body back to retreat into the sofa, dry mouth explanation: "I I didn''t mean to! "


    In case Tang Yu misunderstands that he is deliberately seducing him, how to do?


    Tang Yu also followed and sat down, looking at her delicately, "I know. If I give you one more courage, you will not dare. "


    Feeling looked down upon, she muttered, "I''m not so cowardly."


    She said this, but Tang Yu suddenly did not answer the words, so fixed looking at her. She was already nervous, but now she''s even more nervous.


    Take off your high heels, roll yourself up and tuck into the sofa.


    Tang Yu finally opened his mouth: "Feifei, what do you think?"


    Since yesterday, Tang Feifei is looking forward to this moment, but when she really wants to talk to him, she suddenly has no courage.


    As he said, he was a coward. Even the courage to see him was no longer there. He just pinned his face to one side and whispered, "you know what I think. I''ll ask you instead. "


    "What do you think I think?"


    Tang Feifei slightly turned to the side, "do you want to tell me that you and Liang Rujin are going to make up, so you have to refuse me. After all these years, you just treat me as my sister and have no other thoughts on me? "


    Speaking of this, she covered her ears in frustration, "I don''t want you to remarry with Liang Rujin!"


    Tang Yu took her hand down, and her eyes were fixed on her watery eyes. "If I really want to talk to you, do you still have that kind of mind for me?"


    Is he rejecting himself?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1658

    Although for Tang Yu to refuse himself, she has already had psychological preparation, but at the moment, to hear his words like this, or heart prick, red eyes.


    "Even if you refuse me, I will not give up liking you!"


    "Why are you more stubborn than I thought?" Tang Yu looked at her, eyes so deep, "Feifei, do you understand your situation? I''m more than ten years older than you, and... "


    "Brother, you don''t know anything!" Don Feifei interrupted his words, she was emotional, tears are about to flow down, but she was born to endure. "You don''t know what it''s like to have a crush on someone for so many years. You don''t know what it''s like to have a crush on your brother. You don''t know what it''s like to watch the person you love get married and get divorced!"


    Speaking of this, her voice has been completely choked, eyelashes flutter, tears can''t help but fall down like this, "brother, in emotion, everyone has the right to teach me, but you don''t!"


    After that, she slipped off the sofa and got up to leave. Tang Yu''s long arm stretched out, hooped her waist, and when she did not return to her senses, she spun her body and held it on his leg.


    He has long hands and long feet, but she is much smaller. Holding her in my arms is like holding a baby.


    This sudden intimacy, let Tang Feifei startled for a moment, tears stiff in the eyes, the next second, shaking God, red face to get up.


    Tang Yu used force on the hand, buckled her delicate waist. The other free hand, holding her chin, broke her small face to himself, "come all, you don''t want to hear me finish before you go?"


    "What else would you say except that you would scold me and refuse me?" She sobbed, crying in her voice, "I know I shouldn''t like you, but But feelings are not something I can Well ~ "


    " control "has not yet been said, the soft lips have been firmly and domineering by men.


    At the moment when the lips and lips collided, Tang Feifei''s eyes suddenly tightened, and she only felt dizzy and blurred in front of her eyes.


    The whole body seems to be electric shock like, hot crazy run through her four limbs.


    She was so nervous that she couldn''t breathe and was afraid of such a strange feeling. When she raised her hand to push him away, he had already stepped back from her lips.


    There is no deep lingering, but a shallow kiss, more like tease. Such a small move, let for the feeling and desire completely strange to her, the passion is fierce.


    She gasped, her heart beating fast as if to jump out of her throat.


    Tension and embarrassment raised eyelashes to look at him, even a second of the gaze are not dare, then hurriedly away from the line of sight.


    She knew what she looked like at the moment. She must have been extremely embarrassed and let him see the joke again!


    Tang Yu only felt that she was so cute that she lifted her small face up again. She subconsciously shrank back and hid for a while, covering her mouth with her hands warily.


    Tang Yu squinted, "so hate my kiss?"


    Tang Feifei bit his burning lower lip, and looked at him with moist eyes and did not dare to speak. In fact, where is hate, is never experienced, will panic, will be confused, will be afraid.


    Tang Yu wrung her eyebrows helplessly, "Feifei, are you sure you really like me, not your illusion? Well? "


    "Liking and kissing have nothing to do with it." She put down her hand, because her feelings were questioned again. She couldn''t help arguing with him, "I''m not as casual as you are. For the first time Of course I would be afraid... "


    Speaking of the latter, because it was too embarrassing, the voice of the debate was much lighter. Blushing even more.


    Tang Yu just wrinkled eyebrows, stretch, but smile. "It was the first kiss."


    "What happened to the first kiss? I''m not like you... "


    "I''m casual. Why am I so casual?" Tang Yu holding her, eyes slightly down, and her line of sight on, "you 22, my first kiss is in 23, you say I am casual or you are casual."


    "Who did you kiss for the first time?" Don Feifei asked with disgust.


    "Secret." Tang Yu laughed for a while, the vision falls on her red lips again, "however, I think you this is not the first time."


    "I''m the first time!" Tang Feifei was afraid that Tang Yu would misunderstand herself and tried to explain, "I haven''t made a boyfriend yet. Of course, it''s the first time!"


    "I see," he said with a deeper smile. For the first time, think of it as your first time. "


    What is "Dang"! Obviously!


    Tang Feifei wanted to argue with him, but the next second, he remembered something more important. Her eyelashes fluttered, her hands folded on his chest, clenched, looking at him, nervously asked: "brother, you just Why Kiss me


    It''s really embarrassing, "kiss me," she said as lightly as a gnat.


    Tang Yu lip corner hook up, the voice is dull, sexy to the extreme, "you are so emotional and I confessed, I thought you were asking me for a kiss."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Don Feifei gaped. "Where can I have it?"


    Tang Yu picked up the broken hair on her cheek and pulled it behind her ears. Finger belly touched her small earlobe, she was sensitive to shrink down, touch his smile, she was too embarrassed to get into the hole.The next second, he only heard him ask, "Feifei, in the future, how are you going to tell our parents about us?"


    Don Feifei was upset and shook his head. "I haven''t thought about it yet."


    Actually, I dare not think about it.


    "Tang Yu pick eyebrow," in my hands before, you did not think how to face them? "


    "I I can''t think of it. No Don Feifei heard this is not right, immediately changed his mouth, "I didn''t do it to you, just you did it to me!"


    He laughed, and the tip of his nose touched the tip of her lovely and delicate nose. "Yes, it was my hand to you first. So, it''s up to me to think about how to deal with them. "


    Tang Feifei is staring at Tang Yu. How did she feel that it didn''t sound like she was rejecting herself?


    "What you have to do is to be as firm and unshakable as I have told you today. If you don''t shrink back from me, you won''t be allowed to retreat in front of them, you know?"


    Don Feifei''s eyelashes blinked, and then blinked. She was staring at him, speechless.


    Tang Yu pinched on her waist, "speak."


    Her tears could not be controlled, but giggled. Hands around Tang Yu''s neck, "brother, you You''re not going to turn me down, are you? "


    "When did I say I would refuse you?"


    "I thought you..." Tang Feifei sobbed with joy, her voice choked and could not speak.


    "That''s why I say your little head likes to think about it." Tang Yu wiped away the tears on her face, "now the makeup has been spent without seeing. Come to see me later, no more makeup. Well? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1659

    "Now the makeup is gone. Come to see me later, no more makeup. Well? "


    "I How can I make up for seeing you? You don''t stink. "


    Tang Yu low smile. It was like knowing everything about her, which made her very embarrassed.


    She was embarrassed. "So, you all know I made up for you before?"


    "It''s hard to know if you''re thinking carefully on your face."


    What else do you want to say? Suddenly the password rings at the door. Then, with a click, the door was suddenly pushed open from the outside.


    Tang Feifei was startled and looked at the people standing at the door. She could only sit on Tang Yu''s legs and forget.


    At the door, Liang Rujin was stunned.


    She stares at the picture inside the door in shock, and all kinds of expressions are exchanged on her face.


    "You..."


    She couldn''t say a complete word with her lips moving.


    "Feifei, go to the bathroom and wash your face." Tang Yu finally spoke.


    Tang Feifei comes back to her mind. In fact, seeing Liang Rujin appear here, she has no taste in her heart. She unconsciously recalled the two nights before Tang Yu and Liang Rujin.


    Although before tonight, she was only Tang Yu''s sister, and had no qualification to care about his past affairs. However, when I think of it now, all that night was like a root, born in her heart, which made her feel bitter.


    She didn''t say anything, just slipped down from Tang Yu''s legs and walked to the bathroom with her skirt and bare feet.


    "Wait! I told you before, barefoot is not allowed in winter Tang Yu grabbed her and took off her slippers and put them in front of her, "put them on."


    Don Feifei looks down at him and puts on his shoes obediently. The misty fundus of water mist is full of grievances. Tang Yu looked at the bottom of her eyes, revealing a bit of love that could not be hidden. He gave her a reassuring look, lifted up the bangs on her forehead and printed a kiss on her forehead.


    Even in front of Liang Rujin!


    Such a small move, let the heart of Don Feifei a touch of sweet. She silently pushed Tang Yu aside and slipped into the bathroom with her dress and skirt.


    Leaning against the door, she looked at herself in the mirror - the makeup on her face was not only crying but also ugly! At the thought of his appearance in front of Tang Yu, he felt humiliated to the extreme. What''s more, he didn''t refuse himself!


    She touched her forehead that he had kissed, her fingers down, and her lips.


    Even though it has been so long, my lips are still burning hot.


    In fact, this is the taste of kissing


    She was very happy.


    The next moment, thinking of Liang Rujin outside, she couldn''t help but stick her ears to the door and listen.


    Liang Rujin was still shaking at the door for a long time.


    She didn''t come to her senses until she got into the bathroom. Take a deep breath, but it seems that it is difficult to calm down the inner agitation.


    "You two..." She looked at him, "you Are you really with her? "


    "As you can see." Tang Yu didn''t want to deny the meaning, return incomparably calm.


    His slender legs overlapped, sitting on the sofa, looking at her calmly and quietly, "come here so late, what''s the matter?"


    "I I''m fine. " Liang Rujin''s brain has been buzzing, incomparable chaos. After a pause, she asked, "is it because of her that you refuse to remarry with me?"


    "Yes, but not all of them." Tang Yu bluntly said, "I have never had the habit of turning back."


    Just for Liang Rujin''s picture, the impact is really some big, after a while, she is still a bit slow.


    "But she is your sister! Tang Yu, Feifei is too young to be sensible. You are so much older than her... "


    "It''s between me and her, and I''ll take care of it." Tang Yu cut off her words directly. Again patiently asked, "what do you want from me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liang Rujin pinched his hands tightly on his side. Then, he loosened up and said, "I I just came to see you. "


    Tang Yu nodded, stood up and said in a low voice, "thank you. I won''t give you a ride. "


    This is clearly the order to leave.


    Liang Rujin is not a person who sticks to each other - if she was, she would have been pestering him as early as their divorce.


    However, now looking at the ex husband and another girl, and the other is his sister - come together, the heart is still very bad.


    She stood there for a long time, then turned away.


    Tang Yu sat back on the sofa and heard something moving beside him. He glanced slightly. He saw that the door of the bathroom was opened. Half of her head came out from inside and glared at him with bulging eyes.


    "Hungry or not?" He asked.


    "Hungry!"


    "I''ll take you out to eat something." Tang Yu squinted at her and laughed, "but before eating, I''m afraid I have to take you to buy clothes first.""Buy it! It''s you who make fun of me. I''ll dress like a fool like this! So I''m going to bleed you today


    Tang Yu picked high eyebrows, "my deputy card in your hand, you brush at will."


    She grunted, "I will."


    "Come out, then."


    when Tang Feifei came out, Tang Yu patted her on the head and said, "go and eat some fruit. I''ll change my clothes."


    He said, turning back to his bedroom.


    Instead of eating fruit, she followed him into the bedroom. He went into the dressing room, and she followed.


    Tang Yu as if do not know, look at oneself in the mirror to untie his shirt button. But see her also did not want to go out of the meaning, he smiles at her in the mirror, "so want to see me change clothes?"


    Don Feifei blushed.


    "What do I want to see you change? How beautiful She turned and blindfolded. "I want to talk to you."


    "It doesn''t matter if you look at it. I don''t lose." Tang Yu suddenly turned around and leaned over to speak in her ear. If her lips had wiped her ear lobes, "yours I''ve seen it, so I''ll show you back this time. "


    Don Feifei''s brain was buzzing, and he made his mouth dry.


    It turned out that he still remembered the scene of her lying in the bathroom naked that day! What''s more, isn''t he as indifferent as he hasn''t seen it that day? She thought he had forgotten!


    "I don''t want to see it! I''ll wait for you outside Tang Feifei covered her hot face in one hand and her skirt in the other. She just ran away from the dressing room.


    Well, in fact, she doesn''t really want to see it!


    Tang Yu''s figure is so good, it''s OK to have a look!


    But these she only dare to think casually in the heart, if let Tang Yu know oneself in so YY he, certainly must be his joke!


    Looking at that fleeing back, Tang Yu hook lip. In a good mood.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1660

    Tang Yu changed into a black shirt and came out of the room.


    Don Feifei is huddled on the sofa. She raises her head when she hears the news.


    "Why not eat some fruit?" Tang Yu looked at her and at the fruits on the tea table.


    "Don''t you have anything to say to me?" Don Feifei asked directly.


    "What do you want me to say to you?" Tang Yu approached and sat down beside her.


    She pursed her lips. It seems to be considering whether or not to ask, or whether it should be asked.


    She pressed her chin on her knees, drooped her eyelids, and looked at her toes. She said stiffly, "you and Liang Rujin Are you both finished? "


    "If I don''t end up with her, do you think I can accept you and harm you again?" Tang Yu raised her small face, "in your eyes, I am so shameless?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Don Feifei did not speak.


    "Since you take the initiative to mention her, you have to think clearly -" Tang Yu''s thumb gently rubbed her delicate cheek. "I am not only older than you, but also once I marry you, I will be the second marriage."


    "Knot Marriage? " Don Feifei was stunned. My heart is beating wildly.


    Tang Yu''s face suddenly black, "are you playing with me?"


    Don Feifei blinked. "Then if Do I really play with you? "


    Tang Yu breathed heavily. He stood up and suddenly put her in his arms. The whole person turned over and easily pressed her abdomen against the sofa. Her small buttocks were pulled up by him.


    "Brother! What are you doing


    "It''s a shame that even your brother dares to play."


    Before she could cover her buttocks, she was slapped. She was so angry that she turned around and scratched him with her finger. "You must be doing this to Liang Rujin. Liang Rujin wants to divorce you!"


    Tang Yu broke off her small face and kissed her on the lips. Kiss her hard.


    Only hear his calm voice warning: "don''t mention me and her again."


    She looked back and yelled, "you''re guilty!"


    "What''s wrong with me?"


    "You lied to me! If you say it''s over with her, she can come and go freely with you! In the evening, she comes to you. If I don''t believe it, I have no idea


    "She may have, but I have not."


    "Why don''t you change the password?" The more she said, the more sad she felt. The duller the voice, the more aggrieved. "If you don''t change the password, you will default that she will come into your house at will."


    Tang Yu looked at her with a low smile and picked her up from the sofa, "change! You can change it. You can use any number you want. "


    "I''ll figure out what''s going on." Don Feifei''s heart is still depressed.


    Tang Yu held her in a horizontal way. She was shocked and grabbed his shirt tightly. His arms were strong and strong, and she lay there feeling particularly secure.


    He stepped to the door and whispered, "open the door."


    She didn''t know what he wanted to do, but she opened the door according to his words. Tang Yu put her down and blocked her in front of the door. "You can change it. Don''t leave until you''ve finished


    She pouted. "You didn''t plan to change it. Now I change it. It seems that I''m very ignorant."


    "You girls are so hard to coax?" Tang Yu had some helplessness, but still patiently explained, "before I was so busy that I didn''t even have time at home, so I didn''t care about the password. I didn''t have a girlfriend before, so she came when she loved me


    "Because I don''t have a girlfriend, so It''s up to her to solve the physiological needs? "


    Tang Yu now some regret himself in front of her said these words.


    At that time, it was just to extinguish her burning thoughts. Now, it seems, it''s just lifting a stone and hitting yourself in the foot.


    The ability of women to turn over old accounts is beyond the reach of professionals in any field.


    "Feifei, if I break up with her, I''ll break up. Whether it''s physical or psychological, it''s never going to happen again. "


    "Lying." Tang Feifei mumbled, and finally asked about the night in his heart, "she was here just two nights ago..."


    "So you cried all night at home for that?" Tang Yu''s voice was more tender.


    Don Feifei''s nose is sour, and acid bubbles come out again.


    He circled her from the back and put it in her ear and explained in a low voice: "there''s always something she didn''t take away. I''m going to sell this house, so I asked her to come and collect what she didn''t take away."


    "But I heard her looking for her pajamas."


    He laughed and pinched her earlobe. "Why are your ears so sharp? Yes, she took her pajamas with her


    Don Feifei is dubious. Looking around, he can see nothing. In this family, there was not much Liang Rujin before. There are only a few bits and pieces.


    "Don''t you believe it?"


    Why didn''t you go home that night Don Feifei asked, "knowing that I was so angry, he left me at home alone."This question, actually let Tang Yu silence for a while. The lower jaw is on her shoulder, and the breath is scattered in her neck socket.


    Her heart beat fast and disorderly, turned to look at him, he said for a long time: "I also need to think clearly."


    "Think about what?"


    "Think about the relationship with you in the future; figure out how to face your father, your mother and your grandfather in the future; and give you time to think about whether you dare to face all the possible risks in the future." Tang Yu ring tight thin her, "you are still a child, do anything can not consider the consequences, also do not need to consider their feelings. But I''m not - I''m so much older than you, and it''s my duty to guide you on the right path. "


    Don Feifei''s heart throbbed violently. So, in fact, he has been thinking about their relationship for a long time? What''s more, it''s still so careful, so serious.


    "Did you lead me in the end?"


    Tang Yu laughs, "have not been led by you on a crooked road?"


    She was a little distressed at the moment, "you say, if my mother knew that I would dare to attack you and had been thinking about it for so many years, would she kill me?"


    "Now you know you''re afraid? When you think about me, why don''t you think about the consequences? "


    "Now that I think about the consequences, is it too late to regret?"


    Tang Yu Lai her one eye, "be beaten by me or beat by mother, you choose one."


    Don Feifei giggled. "Let mom beat you. Mom is much softer than you


    "You have a good head." Tang Yu urged her, "hurry to change the password, change to eat out."


    Don Feifei is in a much better mood. She believed Tang Yu''s words. She knew that he hurt himself, at least in the relationship between men and women, he would not deceive himself. More will not and Liang Rujin is also involved in unclear time, promise her pursuit.


    She happily changed the password, changed the number into her birthday, and then deleted Liang Rujin''s fingerprint.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1661

    Tang Yu takes Tang Feifei to the mall to pick up clothes.


    From top to bottom, from inside to outside.


    She said she wanted to blow his card, but she was very restrained when she bought it. But Tang Yu didn''t know how to control herself. The clothes she chose were not only expensive, but also unsatisfactory. She chose three sets and bought them together.


    "What do you buy me for? I can only wear one suit at a time."


    "Keep it for later." Tang Yu will take out the card, saler has eagerly taken the card machine to send over. Don Feifei frowned. "I still have a lot of clothes in my closet that have no tags removed."


    "Miss, this is your boyfriend who loves you." Saler laughs.


    The word "boyfriend" gives Tang Feifei a wonderful feeling. From today on, this elder brother, whom she called for more than 20 years, began to change her identity into her boyfriend.


    Some embarrassed, some uncomfortable, but there is a kind of stimulating pleasure and joy.


    She subconsciously took a look at Tang Yu, but saw his face always calm, can not see what redundant emotions. I don''t know what he thinks.


    Two people came out of the mall, Tang Yu put the shopping bag on the back seat, "what do you want to eat?"


    "Last time I had a hot pot with Pino around here, let''s go and have it." She buckled her seat belt as she spoke.


    "Why do you always like to eat such a mess? Eat less later. " Although Tang Yu said so, he asked: "tell me the specific address."


    Don Feifei told him the address and mumbled, "you always like to teach people with a straight face, like a stiff old man."


    "You think I''m old when we''re just starting?"


    She spat out her tongue with a sweet smile. You are so young! It looks like at most two or three years older than me


    "It''s too late to think I''m old now!" Tang Yu pinched her face. Don Feifei touched her cheek, feeling incomparably good.


    Tang Yu drove the car to the hotpot shop. Listening to the radio, looking out of the window at the street view, Tang Feifei suddenly turned around and asked, "brother, you have a good eye for choosing clothes!"


    "Well."


    "Do you often pick clothes for people?"


    Tang Yu wrung eyebrow, "what are you thinking about in the brain again?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Don Feifei said nothing.


    Tang Yu looked at her sideways, "I know what you think in your mind - I haven''t picked clothes for other women before."


    Don Feifei grinned. "Really?"


    "False, of course."


    Her small face suddenly collapsed, not angry to squeeze his fist hit him, "and play me."


    He took a free hand, rubbed her head, this just leisurely way: "bought several for mom."


    Don Feifei''s lip moved. Before opening his mouth, Tang Yu has immediately added: "in addition to mom, there is no one else."


    She looked at him for a moment before she turned away. On the glass window, reflected her smiling face. The smile on the face, gradually, becomes more and more profound.


    This day, she did not even dare to think about it.


    After dinner, Tang Yu opened the door for her.


    She got into the car, and Tang Yu put one hand on the door frame and the other hand supported the car body, "now go back to me?"


    He asked for her advice in a low voice. The long figure projected from the light covered her.


    Tang Feifei looks up at him, the charm of mature man makes her heart beat faster. Blushing, he shook his head, "go back to the villa Mom must be waiting for me to go back. "


    Her voice was also very low. After saying this, they dare not look at his eyes again.


    Tang Yu looked at her coquettish appearance and laughed. "What are you thinking? Well? "


    Don Feifei was even more embarrassed. "What am I thinking? No, I didn''t think about anything


    Repeatedly denied, there is no silver here.


    He raised his eyebrows. "Nothing?"


    "Yes! Nothing


    "What are you blushing about?" He squinted and laughed.


    Don Feifei covered her face. "This is what I eat with hot pot! Don''t you have a red face, too


    "Oh, I see." Tang Yu nodded, "I know, it''s hot pot."


    Tang Feifei:.... "


    This man is so hateful! Obviously is follows her to say, but, that feeling is clearly in teasing her. But she can''t attack yet.


    "Get in the car and take me home." Don Feifei didn''t want to continue to discuss this topic with him, and he pulled his sleeve.


    "Feifei, stop thinking." Tang Yu suddenly leaned down, his burning lips, if there is no wipe her earlobe, "when you grow up, think about those messy things no later."


    As soon as his words fell, don Feifei''s cheek burst into red. "Who thinks about those messy things?"


    What kind of woman does he think he is?!¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Tang Yu sent Tang Feifei back to the villa.


    When they got home, sure enough, Yuan Qing was still waiting for them at home.


    Seeing them come back together, he got up from the sofa and said, "there must be nothing to eat at the dinner party. I asked the kitchen to reserve food for you all."


    Because of the evening and Tang Yu, Tang Feifei felt uncomfortable and guilty when she saw her mother. Hearing her mother''s words, she only pretended to change her shoes and did not dare to look up. She shook her head and said, "I ate a lot at the party, and I can''t eat any more."


    "The dinner was full of cakes. I''ll be hungry later. " Yuan Qing took the shopping bag in his son''s hand, took a look at her daughter and asked her son, "where did you buy it?"


    Don Feifei is nervous.


    "Well." Tang Yu is a face incomparable calm. As if nothing had happened tonight, "she can''t come back in her tuxedo. It''s hard for her to be watched all the way


    "It''s OK to buy one. You can buy so many at one time."


    "It''s a reward for dinner tonight. Feifei likes it." Tang Yu''s voice is always light.


    Yuan Qing looked at her daughter, "Feifei, you see your brother loves you more."


    Tang Feifei simply envies Tang Yu for having such a strong heart.


    She took the bag from Yuan Qing''s hand and didn''t even dare to look at Tang Yu. She was afraid that her eyes would reveal her inner feelings. "Mom, I''m going upstairs first," he said in a hurry


    Without waiting for yuan Qing to say anything, she has already run up the stairs with a few steps.


    "What happened to the little girl tonight? Not happy at the dinner? But she doesn''t look unhappy. "


    Tang Yu smile, "you don''t worry so much, she is happy."


    Upstairs.


    After taking a bath, don Feifei lies on the bed with a pillow in her arms, unable to fall asleep. She couldn''t help but open her ears to hear what was going on next door. She wanted to run out and talk to him.


    However, his mother has been chatting with him, she was timid, afraid to be found, had to give up.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1662

    Since this period of time, don Feifei has not had a good sleep for a few days. Now the biggest worry, finally put down, she is in a good mood, even sleepiness has become deep. In the dream, there is always a smile.


    The next day.


    She woke up at seven o''clock. After washing, run downstairs. Wearing home clothes, after doing a set of exercises in the yard, he ran to the garden to pick some flowers and put them in the vase in the hall to spray water for them.


    One side of the spray, the line of sight is constantly floating upstairs.


    It''s eight o''clock. Why hasn''t Tang Yu got up yet?


    "Are you in a bad mood today? In the past, you had to stay up until nine or ten o''clock, but you didn''t like it. I got up myself this morning Yuan Qing gets up in her pajamas. Listening to Chen Ma talk about what she did this morning, she can''t help but tease.


    Don Feifei puffed out, "I slept well last night, so I got up early today."


    She put down her watering can and muttered, "Mom, when will dad and brother get up? I''m starving. "


    "You eat it yourself. They went for a morning run before seven o''clock, and they will be back soon. "


    "I have already got up?"


    "Well. Why, you have something to do with your brother Asked yuan Qing.


    Don Feifei was about to say something when the door of the villa was pulled open from the outside. The servant immediately said, "master, young master."


    "Here, speak of the devil and the devil will come!" Yuan Qing pointed to the door, "your brother is back."


    Tang Feifei looked at the door and saw Tang Yu in a gray sportswear with a white towel around her neck. Although it is a cold winter, but after morning running, his hair is still dyed with a little sweat, looks both sexy and young.


    Don Feifei was fascinated at a glance.


    Tang Yu looked up and bumped into her eyes and threw the towel on her head. "What can I do for you early in the morning?"


    As in the past, it is still a light attitude. This Tang Yu seems to have recovered his usual status as "elder brother". Let Tang Feifei have such a moment, simply think that everything last night is his own imagination and illusion.


    "No, I just asked." Don Feifei pulled the towel down from her face and glared at him with bulging eyes, complaining: "it''s all your sweat. Why are you so annoying! "


    Tang Yu faint smile, "help me throw laundry to go, I go upstairs to shower."


    Don Feifei had to throw the towel to the laundry.


    After a while, the family was already at the table. Only when she entered the restaurant, she heard her mother ask, "why do you want to set up your account all of a sudden? When I married Rujin before, I asked you what you meant. Didn''t you still say that you would not set up your household registration? "


    "Well. There are some personal needs. " Tang Yu said vaguely.


    "Private affairs? What''s your personal business? " Yuan Qing asked curiously.


    Tang Feifei sat down beside her mother and could not help looking at Tang Yu. In fact, she was also very curious about why he suddenly set up his account. Aren''t they a family?


    "All right. The children are more than 30 years old. You should be clear about any personal matters. Isn''t it just setting up a household? What a big deal Tang Yu did not speak, Tang Jingkai has blocked the words of Yuan Qing. Then he turned his head and looked at Tang Yu, "after a while, I''ll go back to you city and get the household registration.". You can open a new house by yourself. "


    Tang Yu nodded, "yes."


    Tang Feifei sat on one side and couldn''t help asking, "brother, why do you want to move your household registration out?"


    Tang Yu raised his head and took a deep look at her. That look in the eyes to see her confused, he finally only said: "adults, children don''t ask."


    ¡°¡­¡­ You treat me as a child again, and I say I''ve grown up. " She forked the salad on the plate.


    Tang Yu gave her a ham, deep eyes, "eat more meat, quickly grow up."


    It''s just a simple eight words, but as soon as the words fall, don Feifei coughs violently from the vegetable salad.


    Is she too unhealthy inside? She had no idea what he said to herself last night: "it''s not too late to think about those messy things when you grow up"!


    "What''s the matter? Well done, you can choke yourself when you order food Yuan Qing put down his chopsticks and patted her on the back.


    On the other side, Tang Yu has immediately got up and brought water to her from the kitchen.


    "Have a drink of hot water." He handed the water to her hand, stood beside her, took yuan Qing''s action, patted her slender back, "is it better?"


    Suddenly, he was so close to himself. Tang Feifei''s guilty eyes flitted over his mother''s face. She pushed his hand away like a conditioned reflex and whispered, "it''s OK. Go and eat your meal, brother


    "Drink water first." Tang Yu took his hand off her back, but did not leave immediately.


    She had to take a good drink of the water before he sat back in place. Don Fei, it''s not good for her parents.


    Tang Yu got up and went to work. Yuan Qing sent him. Since last night, I can''t be sure if I''ve changed my ass with her. Just sit on the sofa with the remote control and pretend to watch TV.Yuan Qing came to the door, turned to call her, "Feifei, your brother is going to work, you also come to say hello."


    "I watch TV! Goodbye, brother She only raised her voice in the hall.


    "The child! Fortunately, you bought her several clothes last night Yuan Qing and Tang Yu Dao.


    Don Feifei has a sense of guilt that he has done something wrong.


    The next moment, only heard the faint voice at the door, "Mom, I''ll be back later tonight."


    "Are you going to sleep back tonight?"


    "Well. I''ll probably have to come back every night. "


    "What?"


    "That house is going to be sold."


    Yuan Qing nodded, "come back! Phoebe and I can''t be with you and my mom


    "Well. Stay back! The house here is so big that you can''t live outside. " Tang Jingkai also answered.


    Inside, don Feifei looks at the TV and smiles.


    After a while, Yuan Qing sent Tang Yu away and went back to his room to watch TV and Tang Feifei, "what TV are you watching? On TV, people cry to tears, and you smile so happily. Feifei, tell your mother what you''ve enjoyed all morning


    Don Feifei smiles mysteriously, "secret."


    Yuan Qing squinted, "I think you''re amazing. You still have a secret with your mother. It''s getting worse every day! "


    during the day, Tang Feifei does a survey report on winter vacation in her study. What she expects most is Tang Yu''s return at night.


    However, Tang Yu did not come back for dinner.


    And, at more than nine o''clock in the night, they didn''t get home - there wasn''t a phone call during that time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1663

    Tang Feifei moved from the study to the living room downstairs, fiddling with his mobile phone, and wanted to call him to ask about the situation. However, he was afraid that he would be upset if he asked too many questions.


    Pino said that men don''t like their girlfriends to take care of too much, especially for mature men like Tang Yu, who love his busy life, maybe it''s just a little seasoning. If she wants to be with him, she can only adapt herself to his rhythm.


    At the moment of deliberation, outside the door, suddenly came the roar of a car.


    Tang Yu is back!


    The heart of worrying about gains and losses falls back at once. She almost immediately put down her pen and rushed to the door.


    Without waiting for someone outside to clean the door, she has quickly pushed the door from inside.


    A familiar figure reflected in her eyes, she grinned at him, called him a sweet, "brother."


    Tang Yu''s deep and drunken eyes bottom, also rippling out some kind of smile, "how haven''t you slept?"


    "I was doing my winter vacation homework. I was so absorbed that I forgot the time." Don Feifei has a reason.


    He took the shoes from the shoe cabinet and put them in front of him. He was very tall. She looked up at the man in front of her who had been adored by her since childhood. "Brother, did you drink?"


    "Well." He put on his shoes.


    "Why do you drink every day?" Don Feifei wrung his brow and taught him, "you are over 30 now. Drinking all day is bad for your health."


    As she spoke, she went into the kitchen to boil water for him to make tea. Just plug in the kettle, turned around, was about to talk to him, suddenly ran into his arms.


    She didn''t even know when he came in. His chest was as hard as dark iron, and when she hit it, her nose became sour. Only heard him say: "the social intercourse on the work, always unavoidable."


    As he spoke, he hung his head slightly, and his breath was sprinkled on her face. The breath contained alcohol and the fragrance of him.


    Don Feifei was so nervous that she stepped back subconsciously and leaned against the cold marble table.


    "What are you hiding from?" Tang Yu tall body with further, the body bent down, eyes to her eyes, "afraid of me?"


    Tang Feifei''s eyes did not dare to face him, and his eyes fluttered, "I''m afraid you''ll do something That is Brother, don''t be so close to me. I think It''s hot -- "


    " Feifei, look up at me. " Tang Yu''s voice, low and deep, in such a quiet night, with a stirring ambiguity and charm.


    Don Feifei feels like a puppet at the moment. Has completely no own thinking, can only wooden follow his instructions.


    She raised her head slowly, her eyes on him.


    In the dead of night, his charming eyes were drunk with wine, dangerous and intoxicating. It was like a magic whirlpool, which made her sink deeper and deeper. The feeling of losing control made her turn her face, but she was heavily held by him, unable to move.


    "Brother..." Her heart was beating wildly, and she only sighed out these two words.


    His breath, with the fragrance of his own, was like a net that covered her. Don Feifei only felt that she was struggling to breathe. Hand tight grip behind the marble panel, palm floating a layer of fine sweat.


    Tang Yu looked at the shy and innocent girl in front of her. Her eyes were burning more and more. At the next moment, she bowed her head, and her thin lips were heavily kissed on her lips.


    She froze and stopped breathing. The tight string at the bottom of my heart was suddenly broken by this kiss.


    This time, Tang Yu obviously didn''t want to let her go as easily as last time. Tang Feifei has never experienced a lingering deep kiss. She is afraid, nervous and flustered. She subconsciously wants to hide, but Tang Yu sucks her lip and whispers in a hoarse voice: "Feifei, don''t refuse me again!"


    His breath was disordered when he first tasted her soft lips and even had no time to kiss her deeply. He had long wanted to have a good taste of the sweet taste between her lips and teeth.


    Tight body.


    His force of kissing her increased unconsciously, and his flexible tongue pried open her teeth. Tang Feifei shuddered violently. With instinct, unable to hold on to his red lips, he pulled his shirt cuff with one hand, and his body became soft and slipped down powerlessly.


    Tang Yu encircles her waist, low laugh out voice, voice line is hoarse, "so leg is soft?"


    Being laughed at, don Feifei''s face flushed, and he shook his fist, "you go away!"


    His lips from her lips loose for a second, the next moment, a long arm embrace, it will be easy to hold her to the glass platform behind her. Do not give her any chance to breathe, once again domineering and strong seal her small lips, for a time, kiss more heavy and deeper.


    He''s a great kisser.


    In front of him, she is a kindergarten children, even to cater to will not, can only be obediently teased by him full of emotions.


    This feeling is strange.


    "Feifei, are you still up?" A familiar voice, coming down from the upstairs, and then, the sound of approaching footsteps, suddenly interrupted the burning tide of love.


    Tang Feifei was shocked and was in a cold sweat.She seemed to wake up like a dream, suddenly pulled away from the passion, scared from Tang Yu''s arms, people slide down from the glass platform. Because of the strong emotion just now, so, legs are still soft, down too fast, almost fell to the ground.


    Tang Yu laughingly fished her, "be careful. What''s the panic? "


    Who is so calm as he is!


    Tang Feifei pushed his hand away and said in a voice: "Mom, I I didn''t sleep. "


    Tang Yu has just been kissing to the idea of chaos. This little girl, still left a girl''s innocence, clean and hard, sweeter than he imagined. Let him fall into it unconsciously.


    He put his hands on the glass platform, and after a while, he sorted himself out.


    It''s funny to watch her look a little embarrassed.


    Don Feifei is so upset! He can still laugh! She''s going to be scared out of her wits!


    Yuan Qing bypassed the dining room and went into the kitchen. This moment''s Kung Fu Tang Feifei has not been able to adjust the mood, still blushing. She had no choice but to lower her head in shame, hide behind Tang Yu and call people, "Ma."


    Go to bed first. There''s a chapter to write. (¡Ñ V ¡Ñ) update will be a little late! ¡¿


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1664

    "Mom." Tang Yu also called a, in contrast, his voice incomparably plain, calm. There''s no sense of doing something bad. Don Feifei really admire him!


    Yuan Qing looks at him, "just come back?"


    "Well. Just a few minutes back. "


    There was nothing wrong with Yuan Qing''s face. She just nodded, yawned sleepily and asked, "what are you two doing in the kitchen so late?"


    Behind her, don Feifei was so nervous that she held her breath. Two hands clenched, holding the shirt behind Tang Yu. "She saw that I had drunk a lot of wine and was boiling water and tea for me. By the way, I''ll talk to her


    "You, young man, should drink less wine." Yuan Qing said, "Feifei, your brother will take care of you, and your mother will go back to sleep."


    "Good." Don Feifei answered behind him.


    Yuan Qing is really sleepy, did not stay in the kitchen more, turned to go upstairs again.


    Tang Feifei breathed and was relieved to hear the sound of footsteps disappear completely. She couldn''t imagine what would happen to her mother if she saw the picture just like that.


    Tang Yu long arm around to the back, she pulled out from behind, finger point her forehead, "coward!"


    "How dare you think about me in the first place


    Tang Feifei covered her forehead innocently. "I just miss you. I thought you would never let me miss you. Who knows you''re so easy to chase. "


    Tang Yu dangerously raises the eyebrow, "good chase?"


    He heard it for the first time. Now I doubt whether I am too reserved and agree too fast.


    She looked up at him with her eyelashes fluttering. "Brother, I''ve always wanted to ask you a question."


    "Well."


    "Are you so easy to promise me, because you are now in an empty window, so you agreed as soon as I confessed?"


    Tang Yu''s relaxed face scattered. She continued to ask herself, "well Would you have nodded if someone else had confessed to you today? "


    After her words, Tang Yu''s face sank coldly, "Don Feifei, are you itching again?"


    As soon as he called her full name, she felt a lot of pressure. But she really wanted to know.


    She couldn''t see his mind clearly, let alone what kind of position she was in his mind.


    Tang Yu saw that she was serious, and her look was gloomy. Holding her chin with one hand, he bent down and took a heavy bite on her lips. In the eyes of this little girl, how many animals does he become a brother?


    Bite her pain straight push him, he just let go, cold voice way: "if I as you think, hungry and thirsty to anyone who confesses according to the single all accept, row to the next life I''m afraid also can''t line up with you."


    After saying this, he loosened her chin, turned sideways, and crossed her with a overcast face, and walked out of the kitchen without looking back.


    Don Feifei stood in the same place, confused for a moment, in the aftertaste of his words. Wait to return to God, the pain on the lip has completely forgotten, only giggle.


    What he meant by this was to admit that he liked her too! However, when did this person begin to like himself? Did she like it when she came to Beijing recently? Why can''t she see it at all!


    Don Feifei''s heart is happy and sweet, all kinds of problems in his mind.


    The next moment, again distressed.


    It seems that I just made him angry!


    She was waiting in the kitchen for the hot water to turn on. Then he made a cup of tea and went upstairs, intending to coax him again.


    His room was tightly closed and don Feifei knocked on the door. No one responded. She carried the tea herself, pushed the door open and went in.


    First of all, half of his head was put in, but no one was seen. Only the sound of water splashing in the bathroom was heard.


    She went in lightly and put the tea at the head of the bed. Sitting on his bed, listening to the sound of the water, she felt somehow ashamed.


    In the mind unconsciously appears Tang Yu''s body which has no fastidious.


    Ah!


    What is she thinking!


    Calm down! chill!


    Don Feifei slapped himself on the cheek, anxiously around the room.


    At this moment, the door of the bathroom was pulled open from the inside, and Tang Yu came out of the bathroom in a bathrobe.


    "What are you spinning about?" Tang Yu looks at her suspiciously.


    Tang Feifei turns his head, suddenly bumps into own eye is his perfect perfect body.


    All over his body, there was only a white bath towel, showing his sexy chest. Perfect chest line, tight waist and attractive Mermaid line


    There was a moment of confusion in her mind. Tang Yu''s body, the last time she saw her, was when she was 12 years old.


    At that time, he came back from playing basketball, naked and sweating. The boys in their class stink after playing basketball, but the smell on him is quite different.


    Goodbye this time This body is quite different from what it was 10 years ago.In addition to the lines are more perfect, but also more people bloodletting manliness.


    Tang Yu noticed her eyes, his face a trace of uneasiness, the towel on her hand thrown to her head, blocked her eyes, "so good-looking?"


    Tang Feifei just regained his consciousness and realized that he had been staring at him for so long without shame and impatience. He was so embarrassed that he immediately moved his eyes. Pulling off the towel on her head, she did not know where to put her eyes. She did not dare to respond. She buried her head and said, "I''ll put the tea at the head of the bed. You can drink it later when it''s cooler."


    She said, leaving her towel behind, she hurried out.


    He went to the door and turned around again, staring at the floor, "brother, don''t be angry with me. Next time, I''ll never ask that stupid question again. "


    She finished in one breath, as if she did not dare to stay here for a moment. She opened the door and was about to go out.


    "You come back." When she had already stepped out of the door, Tang Yu stopped her.


    She turned back suspiciously.


    He had picked a nightgown from the dressing room and put it on it. His hair was wet, and he poked it twice.


    "Close the door. Come back. "


    He sat on the sofa and waved to her. In that case, it was quite like recruiting a child.


    Don Feifei is completely no move to him, he raised his hand, she obediently and a small tail like the past. Close the door and turn back.


    He wanted to sit down beside him, but as a result, he stretched out his long arm and took her to his lap.


    After all, it''s at home. The door is not locked. You can come in with a little push. At the thought that her parents were next door, she was very nervous. In particular, being held by Tang Yu, she was even more nervous.


    "Brother, you let me go." She struggled to get up.


    "Sit down, don''t move!" Tang Yu pinched her waist and pressed her back on her legs.


    "We Can''t I just stand and talk? "


    "You don''t like it when I hold you like this?" Tang Yu asked, deep voice. He said, releasing his hand from her waist. "If I don''t like it, I''ll let go."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1665

    "No..." Don Feifei shakes his head and pulls his pajama sleeve back. Eyelashes trembled gently, and the voice was as light as a gnat. I haven''t done such a bad thing before... "


    The mood of first love is very delicate.


    When you can''t get close to it, you will always have all kinds of fantasies in your mind. However, when you are really close, you are nervous and shy.


    "Is that a bad thing to do?" Tang Yu slender strong arm around her, long finger in her side waist gently rub, low voice sigh, "Feifei, you are so stupid, will let me feel guilty."


    "I''m stupid, I''m smart!" Don Feifei has his eyes on the drum. The place where he touched his fingers made her feel itchy and numb like an electric current.


    "You''re smart? It''s stupid everywhere


    Don Feifei grabbed the wide sleeve of his nightgown, and his eyes were bright. "I know it''s not smart to pick on you?"


    "Pick me, that''s why you''re stupid." He looked serious. "I''m 35 years old, second marriage; you''re 22 years old, young and simple, with no love history. How to calculate, you are all aggrieved that, how clever? "


    Don Feifei bit his lip, "but I don''t feel aggrieved. Although I''m young, don''t you think I''m stupid? No one will like me except you. "


    She so belittles oneself, Tang Yu laughs, "like you too much. Isn''t Li Zihao one? "


    "You mentioned him again. We''re just friends, friends! " Don Feifei stressed again and again.


    "When I gave you one night, I hope you can think clearly - if one day you suddenly feel aggrieved and want to separate from me, then we simply do not have a start. After all, once love is separated, we can never return to our family. Parents will be sad, and we will lose our best brother and best sister to each other Tang Yu''s eyes are deep, mature wisdom and reason are not young boys can have, "frankly speaking, I have been 35 years old, long past the age of love. The passion in life, only comes from work, and has nothing to do with emotion. Therefore, with my reason and calmness, I should not have promised you -- "


    when Tang Feifei heard this, she was anxious. She tightly clasped Tang Yu''s hand and waved eagerly," brother, I haven''t regretted, you regret it? I won''t! I don''t want to be separated from you! You You just kiss me, you have to be responsible


    He laughed and leaned over the tip of her nose, his eyes on her anxious eyes, "well, I see. I''m in charge. In a few days, I''ll sort out my work and take time to accompany you back to Jucheng. And -- "


    speaking of this, he stopped for a moment and then continued:" Feifei, what I want to tell you tonight is that we are all adults. Since we have made such a decision, we will be responsible for this decision, for our family and for our parents. From the moment you tell me, you have no room for regret - if you meet someone you like better or more suitable for you in the future, I will not allow you to escape! Do you understand? "


    At the end of the sentence, his voice was a little heavy and his eyes were a little dim.


    Don Feifei''s heart is sour and sweet. She clasped her hands around his neck. After a while, he gently said, "there will be no one I like better or more suitable for me."


    Tang Yu''s big palm was clasped on the back of her head. When he heard her, he lowered his head slightly There was a sound.


    She was still young and immature, had never experienced anything, and didn''t know how wonderful the outside world was.


    In front of women, he is always confident. But this little girl is different. In his eyes, she deserves a younger, simpler boy.


    For a long time, she suddenly said, "brother, I I''ve loved you all my life. "


    Tang Feifei''s words are stuffy on his shoulder. His cheeks are red, but his words are firm and powerful. "I will stick to you like brown sugar, and you can''t even throw them off if you want to."


    Tang Yu laughed.


    "Brother, why don''t you treat Liang Rujin like this?"


    "Why mention her again?" Tang Yu frowned.


    "I''m curious." Don Feifei sat up straight. "You''re so overbearing - we just fell in love, so you don''t want me to regret it. How can you and Liang Rujin allow each other to regret? "


    "You are not like her."


    "Why are we different?" Don Feifei blinked at him.


    "Not the same is not the same, where there is nothing and where not." Tang Yu patted her, "it''s late, go back to sleep."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Don Feifei glares at him. This man says half of what he says. What a nuisance!


    He raised his eyebrows. "Or do you want to sleep with me tonight?"


    Don Feifei retreats from his legs in shame.


    Looking at her like she was electrified, Tang Yu laughed, "what are you thinking about in your mind?"


    "No way." She refused to admit it. I can''t recognize it!


    He looked at her up and down, picked a lip to smile, stood up, covered in her ear joking, "or wait for you to grow again, I don''t bite children."


    Who are the children!Who are children!


    Don Feifei shook the door angrily and left. Back in the room, I look at the mirror left and right, incomparably frustrated.


    She is 22 years old, has developed completely, although the chest circumference is not particularly eye-catching, but it is definitely not the child he described! There are still standard sizes.


    Does he like big ones?


    So is it. The women I saw on the Green Bamboo Lake court before were all super big breasts. I saw too many of them like him. How could you look at her?


    Every day delicious food, also can''t eat clear soup small dish!


    Don Feifei puffed up and climbed into bed. Move your notebook to your lap and start searching for breast enhancement logs.


    Can''t be laughed at by that bad man any more!


    The next day.


    When she woke up, the family was having breakfast.


    "Dad, mom." Tang Feifei said hello to them and was in a good mood. After seeing Tang Yu, he called brother Sheng.


    Tang Yu is still just as usual light''er''a, "sit."


    Yuan Qing handed the chopsticks to her, "two days ago, it was like eggplant with frost. How can you be so good today?"


    Don Feifei''s eyes fluttered, "do you have any?"


    Although he said so, the smile on his face could not be hidden.


    "And you -" Yuan Qing looked at his son, "I didn''t want to come back for half a month before, but now I come back on my own initiative. You''re both weird. "


    Tang Feifei''s heart "clutters" a ring, she subconsciously looked at Tang Yu with chopsticks. Tang Yu just a faint smile, without any taboo to her scoop a bowl of soup in front of her, just back to her mother''s words, "Mom, I told you the night before yesterday that the house over there would be sold. If I don''t come back and sleep in the hotel all day, don''t you have to talk about me


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1666

    "That is. You''re going to stay in a hotel. Mom''s going to turn against you! "


    "So I moved back." Tang Yu''s eyes fell to Tang Feifei again, "before you didn''t always let me come back to accompany Feifei more?"


    Tang Feifei''s heart is up and down, hear Tang Yu''s words, her head is about to hang to the table. He was simply burning the fire on both of them. He didn''t worry about being seen through by his parents at all! Moreover, when he said this, the eyes of the two elders really floated towards her.


    Don Feifei is tangled, do not know how to answer the phone does not appear guilty, the mobile phone at this moment suddenly rings.


    She breathed a sigh of relief, as if she had been redeemed. She put down her chopsticks and pulled out her mobile phone. She said, "Dad, mom, I''ll answer the phone!"


    Without waiting for them to say anything, she immediately put her mobile phone to her ear and said, "Hello, nono."


    As she listened, she walked out of the dining room.


    I don''t know if it''s because of a guilty heart. She always felt that her parents'' eyes were still staring at her back, which made her feel like a thorn in the back.


    "Nono, I didn''t hear what you just said to me." After entering the hall and taking the door of the dining room, she finally could not feel their eyes, and then she had the spirit.


    "What are you doing? Isn''t the signal good?"


    "I just lost my mind."


    "We''ll go to the movies in the afternoon. I''ve already made an appointment with the others. You have to go. It''s more than three o''clock in the afternoon. "


    "Oh, good." Don Feifei nodded and agreed. She''s fine this afternoon anyway.


    "How are you and your brother?" Pino gossip, bad smile, "hey hey, you two have the same eaves, which development step?"


    "What''s the development stage? We''ve only been in a few days. Where can we go?"


    "Not a few days. To be precise, it will only take a few hours to get there. "


    Don Feifei said, "I dare not."


    She was infatuated with him since childhood, but the feeling was so pure that she didn''t dare to dream of further development with him, let alone physical.


    That kind of thing, to her is completely strange, will make her uneasy and frightened. She did not even dare to imagine, one day and Tang Yu went to that step, when she opened her eyes, how she should face him.


    "You dare not, but it doesn''t mean your brother dare not! Like your brother''s age, do you think it''s still like your simple love rhythm? In their world, men and women sleep first. If I think it''s not bad, I''ll try it everywhere. If I can''t, I''ll shake my hair and walk away. "


    Of course, she has heard of the way they get along with each other. However, subconsciously, I always feel that --


    "my brother is not that kind of person."


    Pino laughed. "Well, well, your brother''s not like that. I forget that in your heart, your brother is the best. "


    Tang Feifei hummed. "He was still a little boy last night. He seemed to make complaints about my body."


    "Your brother is an old fox. Don''t forget, before you thought he was not interested in you at all. As soon as you confessed, he tied you firmly. Feifei, I don''t think you''re chasing your brother. It''s your brother who moved his finger and didn''t really make a move, so he took care of you easily. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Don Feifei thought it over carefully, as if it was really like this.


    "Feifei, come and have breakfast. The porridge is going to be cold." Yuan Qing came out of the restaurant and called her.


    "No, I won''t talk to you. I''ll talk to you later. " Don Feifei and Pino said a few words, then hung up.


    Sitting back to the dining room, he took a look at Tang Yu quietly and recalled Pino''s words just now.


    "Don''t stare at your brother. He doesn''t care if you are full. Eat it Yuan Qing put the spoon in her hand.


    Tang Feifei regained his consciousness and gave a dry cough to Tang Yu''s smiling eyes. He immediately lowered his head to drink the soup. After a pause, he pretended to be calm and said, "Mom, I asked a friend out to see a movie in the afternoon. We won''t come back for dinner


    "Well, yes." Yuan Qing nodded.


    Tang Yu leisurely ran, as if very casual asked a: "what friend?"


    "Ah, my ordinary friends. You''ve seen it before. "


    He squinted, "will Li Zihao also go?"


    Mingming and Li Zihao have made it very clear that even if they are ordinary friends, she has a clear conscience. However, they don''t know how. They feel guilty in their eyes, as if they have done something wrong. She hesitated I don''t know either. Maybe not, Pinot didn''t say


    Tang Yu''s face also did not see redundant fluctuation, only elegant drank porridge, continued to ask, "which cinema, I''ll let people Book movie tickets for you."


    "No, no, Pinot. They''ve already bought it online."


    He nodded and said nothing more.


    Yuan Qing asked, "Feifei, tell your mother honestly, did you cry all night last time because of Li Zihao''s child?"Don Feifei felt very ashamed. "Mom, I beg you, don''t talk about me crying all night." Save her face!


    Tang Yu looked at her, "after don''t cry, have words to speak, cry tube what use?"


    This man!


    Not all because of him!


    Tang Feifei''s heart Feifei, but the mouth is just a good ''Oh''. In front of parents, when a very clever sister.


    In the afternoon.


    A group of people about in the cinema, half way to see the film, Tang Feifei received a call from Tang Yu.


    "Brother." She lowered her voice. Afraid of disturbing others, try to lower the body. He was still chewing popcorn in his mouth. He was surprised to hear from him. "Why did you call me at this time?"


    "In which cinema?"


    "In the Taihe house on the west side."


    "How long is it going to take?"


    "I have to see five! It''s still early. "


    "Well. Keep watching. I''ll hang up. "


    Tang Yu did not say much. Angla''s voice rang over there, and he hung up.


    Don Feifei answered his phone, though it was only a simple word or two, but he was so excited that he had already flown there.


    Originally, I wanted to talk to him more and ask him when he would go home in the evening, but he was so busy that he couldn''t say a few words.


    She felt a little silly. Sitting in the cinema watching the film, but more and more miss him.


    She was distracted for about ten minutes before she turned her attention to the film. Fortunately, the film was wonderful, and she enjoyed it.


    After seeing it, it was more than five o''clock, and the sky was dim and dark. A group of people were discussing where to go for dinner when a car came slowly in their direction.


    Tang Feifei is looking at the mobile phone software to find the restaurant. Xiao Anzi and Li Zihao are looking together. The three heads are close together, but she doesn''t find any car parked in front of them.


    Good night!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1667

    Until Pino came up and kept pulling at her sleeve, "Feifei! Feifei


    "Don''t rush, I''m watching! I''ll be right away. " Tang Feifei doesn''t lift her head, and points her fingers skillfully on the app.


    "Your brother!" Pino raised his voice.


    "What, my brother?"


    "What are you looking at?" At this moment, a familiar voice appeared in his ear, low voice. Don Feifei was stunned for a moment and immediately raised her head in surprise. Sure enough, the purpose is Tang Yu''s mature and handsome face.


    With his back to the street lamp just lit up behind him, his three-dimensional facial features loomed in the light and shadow. But, at the moment, she frowned.


    His cool eyes swept lightly from her face, then fell to the two boys beside her.


    When xiaoanzi was holding Tang Feifei who was drunk, Tang Yu''s sharp eyes were staring at him. Therefore, when he looked at it like this, he immediately took a big step back and went far away.


    On the contrary, Li Zihao was much more calm. He raised his head and called politely, "Mr. Tang."


    Tang Yu nods to them, the sight just falls back to Tang Feifei''s face again.


    "Nono, you''re looking for food." Tang Feifei immediately handed over the matter in his hand to Pino. He jumped to Tang Yu in front of him and looked up at him happily, "brother, how did you come? Have you finished your work today? "


    "I''m just passing by. I''ll pick you up." Tang Yu looked at her face, which was red with cold. She twisted her eyebrows and took the scarf off her neck to cover her. "Today, the temperature is so low, and I still wear so little. Do you want to catch a cold?"


    "It''s not cold either." Seeing him, she felt less cold.


    Tang Yu looked around and glanced at all the people, then asked again, "do you have any plans?"


    "We are looking for a place to eat." Tang Feifei originally wanted to invite Tang Yu to have a meal with them. However, when he thought of the situation that a group of people had not been able to eat properly because of Tang Yu''s presence, he gave up the idea. Besides, Li Zihao is still here!


    After thinking about it, she turned to Pino and said, "nono, since my brother has come to pick me up, I will go back to dinner with my brother. You can have it together


    Pino rolled his eyes. "Go. I''ve known you for a long time


    Don Feifei laughs more cheerfully and does not deny it. Li Hu Nuo and I don''t think they are suspicious.


    Heavy color? My brother, how can you count "color"?


    "Brother, let''s go back." Don Feifei, regardless of their doubts, turned to leave.


    Tang Yu said hello to them and turned around.


    They walked shoulder to shoulder in the direction of the car, keeping a distance of half a meter between them. They didn''t look like lovers, but they were no different from ordinary brothers and sisters.


    Don Feifei walked by his side and glanced at him with the rest of the corner of his eye. After all, he couldn''t help it. He laughed and put his hand around his arm.


    Tang Yu didn''t expect that she would be so close to himself in front of outsiders. She was surprised for a moment and turned to see her. She was embarrassed. "Brother, you won''t allow me to hold your arm like this?"


    Before Tang Yu said anything, she hugged his arm more tightly and said, "I don''t care. Today in the cinema, those couples are in love like this! "


    She said, her little head resting on his shoulder. It was as if the whole person was stuck to him. Tang Yu''s face looked good-looking a lot, "you have not done a bad thing, will you be afraid, this is not afraid?"


    "I''m afraid in front of my parents. What''s to be afraid of in front of my friends? " She raised her chin with pride.


    Tang Yu narrowed his eyes, "is not afraid Li Zihao sad?"


    "Not afraid. I said, we are friends


    "That''s just your wishful thinking." Tang Yu looked at her from a commanding position and poked her forehead with his fingers, "what is his mind for you now? It''s all on his face. Don''t say you can''t see


    Don Feifei rubbed his forehead, raised his small face to look at him, and suddenly laughed.


    Tang Yu stares at her, "smile what?"


    "You''re jealous, aren''t you? Isn''t it? " She was very proud.


    Tang Yu pinched her face, "I''m so naive, all 35 years old, and a child in his early 20s to be jealous?"


    Don Feifei''s mouth is puffed up and he''s so frustrated. "I think you''re jealous anyway," she muttered! Is jealous! Don''t accept refutation! "


    Tang Yu looked at her lovely appearance and pulled her hand off his arm. Under her reluctant frowning, the big palm clasped her hand involuntarily. The fingers are clenched and held firmly.


    Don Feifei''s eyebrow, which he had just twisted, was released in an instant.


    Yang lip, sweet smile.


    Then, only heard Tang Yu deep voice way: "later, don''t have nothing to run out with him to see the movie!"


    Don Feifei chuckled. This person, just did not admit that he was jealous!


    "Well, I won''t go to the cinema next time! However, just now he said that he wanted to teach me how to play golf! We all made an appointment to pick up the club in a few days"Don Feifei!" Tang Yulai glanced at her.


    The voice calling her name was not light or heavy, but cool and threatening.


    Don Feifei immediately confessed, "I see, you don''t like me, just don''t let him teach me how to play golf. It''s up to you. Is that all right? "


    She laughs. The voice is sweet and the appearance is clever.


    Although Tang Yu is strict, he is not a person who likes to lose his temper. Even if he has a temper, he is also a very agreeable person. She gave him a smile and pretended to be clever, and his face turned better immediately.


    "Get in the car. It''s cold outside." Tang Yu opened the front passenger''s door for her to sit on. Then, he turned his head and looked at some people who were staying a few meters away. His sight stopped for a moment on Li Zihao''s face.


    Are you jealous? 35 and a 23-year-old jealous, it sounds really ridiculous. Moreover, he is not usually a jealous person. At least, in Liang Rujin''s case, he has never experienced such emotional fluctuation.


    But, to this little girl is not the same.


    There was something called possessiveness, which was fermenting in his heart. And, before that, it started.


    they drove away until they couldn''t even see the shadow of the car. Li Zihao and Xiao Anzi were still stupefied on the spot.


    "Come back, you!" Pino waved in front of them.


    "Pino, I don''t feel wrong, right? I don''t think they look like brothers and sisters! "


    "Ang! They are not brothers and sisters Pino said this, looked at Li Zihao, a little sympathetic, but still said: "you see. Feifei and her brother, no, to be exact, are in love with her adopted brother


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1668

    The impact in his heart was so great that Li Zihao''s eyes changed a few times.


    Depressed, frustrated and disillusioned.


    That day in the coffee shop, Feifei told him that she had loved the man for many years. It turned out that he was not someone else, but Tang Yu.


    "Even if they are not brothers and sisters, as far as I know, her brother has already been married." Li Zihao''s voice was dull.


    Pinot nodded. "Yes, I have been married, but I''ve been divorced for a long time."


    "She really doesn''t mind?"


    "Love is so unreasonable, like a person, no matter what he looks like, what he has experienced, will be willing to accept."


    Li Zihao didn''t say anything more, but his mood was like frost.


    "You go to dinner, I I went back first. "


    He said goodbye.


    Pino wanted to say something else to keep him. She pressed her shoulder and motioned with her eyes that she didn''t need to.


    Two people watched Li Zihao leave.


    the other side.


    "Brother, let''s not go back to dinner. I told my mother that I would not go back to dinner. Now I run back temporarily, maybe I didn''t cook our meal at all. "


    "Well." Tang Yu nodded.


    "What shall we eat?"


    "I''ve got a place. Eat whatever you have. " Tang Yu said as she turned up the heating on her side.


    Tang Feifei''s heart is sweet, murmured in a low voice: "you have fixed the position, so you have a premeditation at all. You also said that what is to pick me up just passing by, and cheat me."


    Tang Yu did not deny it. Looking at her sideways, the light and shadow outside the window swept by, and his eyes unconsciously floated a thick love. Mind shaking, can''t help but lift his hand to pinch her cheek, the hand did not use any force, not to pinch her, quickly took back the hand.


    Don Feifei puffed her cheeks and rubbed her hands on her face. In fact, it doesn''t hurt at all, but it''s hot.


    Heart lake, but because of this little temperature, a circle of ripples.


    Tang Yu led her into a building. This building is the tallest building in the whole capital, a landmark building. The restaurant is on the top floor of the building, built in the aquarium.


    As soon as she entered, she was attracted by the scene. She was still hungry, but now she doesn''t feel hungry to see all kinds of fish, big and small, swimming in the blue aquarium. Like a child, the whole person was lying on the glass wall, warmly greeting the fish.


    Tang Yu work has been very busy, even now, the phone has hardly stopped. She was standing in a corner of the restaurant talking about work with people over the phone. When I turned around, I saw her dancing and even talking to the fish. It was so cute.


    His serious face softened and he couldn''t help laughing.


    The people who are listening to the phone there are puzzled by the laughter, and even have some creeps. You should know that in his work, Tang always is famous for his preciseness. In front of him, we always dare not have any trifles. When did you see him smile like that?


    Tang Yu also later realized that he had lost his temper. He coughed and straightened his face. Then he said, "what did you just say? Repeat it again."


    The sound returned to normal, not just like that. The person on the other side of the phone quickly repeated the previous words.


    When he hung up, she was still lying on the glass wall. Tang Yu had to go fishing.


    "You don''t like to say you are a child. Now look, you are really not grown up! " He lifted her out of the wall. "It''s cold on that glass. Don''t lean against it."


    Don Feifei was completely attracted by the whale, and he would quietly lean over. Tang Yu grimace, "you want to rely on the past, we simply go back to eat."


    Don Feifei was depressed, "brother, I''m 22, you still treat me as a child!"


    "You''re just a kid!" Tang Yu grabs her hand and pulls her to the table to sit down. In his eyes, the little girl is really a child.


    Besides, he is a child who can''t take care of himself.


    After don Feifei sat down, the restaurant manager came to serve them in person. There are not many people in the restaurant. It is very quiet. The romantic music is ringing, which makes people unconsciously quiet.


    Don Feifei holds lemonade and looks up at the man in front of him - he has taken off his coat and is wearing only a white shirt. The neckline is untied at will two, the appearance is casual but capable, steady and sexy.


    Her eyes fell on him, and she could see the God, which could not be moved for a long time.


    Tang Yu also looked at her, lips have a light smile, "you so like staring at me?"


    Don Feifei stared at him without blinking. "Brother, I always have a question to ask you."


    "Well."


    "You''ve been saying that my mind is clear to you, then When do you call it early? "


    Tang Yu took a sip of tea and looked at her deeply. Then, he said slowly: "three years ago, was it early?"As soon as this sentence was finished, a mouthful of water choked directly into her throat. I don''t know if it''s because I was foolishly thinking that I''m well hidden. In fact, I''ve already been peeped into clearly, or because I''m choking, my face is flushed.


    Tang Yu stretched out his long arm and patted her on the back, "can you choke when drinking water? Do you think you are a child?"


    Don Feifei pushed his hand away and raised his red face to look at him. "Three years ago How did you find out three years ago? "


    "The sixth sense is not for you girls. What''s more, it''s impossible for me to really feel nothing at all, just as you have to act foolishly. "


    "Well, since you found out three years ago, why didn''t you just accept me three years ago?" Tang Feifei''s voice dropped a little, "then there will be no Liang Rujin."


    "Don''t be silly. How old were you three years ago?" Tang Yu on her eyes, "suddenly found by his sister like, this is not a small matter. For me, at least, it was a big shock. What''s more, 19-year-old children don''t understand what is true love and what is their imaginary love. I thought you were just playing around. But I''m so much older than you. I can''t fool around with you. Therefore, I thought that as long as I get married, as you will, and leave Jude, all your unrealistic fantasies about me will come to an end. Our relationship will always be brother and sister, never derail, never embarrassed, and finally even brother and sister can not do it


    Don Feifei clenched his lips. "What about the result?"


    "It turns out that you are so stubborn."


    "Why don''t you suddenly fear that I''m playing games now?"


    Tang Yu looked more profound, "19-year-old you, I may not be bound; but 22-year-old you are not the same."


    "What''s the difference?"


    "22 is the legal age, you can''t run," he said


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1669

    "22 is the legal age, you can''t run," he said


    Tang Feifei was puzzled for a moment, and immediately understood it. "So, you want to go back to the city of Jude and separate the Hukou for this reason?" he asked tentatively


    "You''re a little slow." Tang Yu laughed at her.


    Don Feifei''s heart is sweet. From the beginning of her love affair, only this man was in her heart, and now he wants to marry himself. She felt that all this was a little unreal.


    "Brother, you say Will grandparents and parents agree with us? "


    Tang Yu thought for a moment, "it should not be a big problem."


    "Really?" She was very worried, "but when the star and the second brother were together, my grandfather almost got angry. My grandfather has been calling my second brother a rascal


    "Well, grandfather must have called me an animal." Tang Yu nodded, but it was a group of relaxed, "however, since your second brother opened the way for us, the old man''s bearing capacity is certainly much better than we think."


    "But I think we are more than two brothers and stars."


    "This kind of thing is left to me. When the elders ask about it, just push it on me. Don''t be afraid. "


    Tang Feifei looks at Tang Yu in front of her, only feels very relieved.


    "Well, when are we going to talk to mom and dad?"


    Tang Yu smile, "you can''t wait?"


    "I didn''t. But Aren''t we about to return to Jude? " At the thought that he would not see him for a long time after he returned to the city of Jude, he felt a little disappointed.


    This is the feeling of love! Have not started to really separate, already in miss.


    Tang Yu Mou color also deep some, she does not know at this moment he is also with oneself the same idea. Only heard him say: "these two days, I am busy with the matter at hand, and will have a good talk."


    They had to face it sooner or later, but she was still nervous.


    After dinner, two people came out of the restaurant. At this point, more and more people are in the building.


    Tang Yu went to pay the bill. When she was standing outside the restaurant waiting for Tang Yu, she was pushed and pushed by the running and jumping children. Her foot was unstable and her right ankle was heavily twisted.


    When Tang Yu finished buying the list, she only saw that she fell on the ground and was slowly getting up.


    "What''s going on?" He stepped over and lifted her from the ground like a baby. Looking gloomy, he swept the children aside.


    The child was frightened by his eyes, and then he burst into tears. Soon the child''s mother was startled. The mother held the frightened child and apologized.


    Don Feifei said nothing but pain.


    "Don''t keep a straight face. It''s very scary." Tang Feifei lies in Tang Yu''s arm, pulling his shirt. He looks like this, even she is afraid, not to mention the ten year old child.


    Tang Yu ignored, only holding her into the elevator. After a while, he asked, "is it very painful?"


    Don Feifei''s small face wrinkled into a ball, "it''s sprained. It hurts me. Fortunately, it''s not high heels. "


    "If you don''t look at you for two minutes, you can get me something to worry about. Even a little boy of that age can knock you over. You say you are not promising. "


    Tang Feifei had a severe pain, he also said this kind of sarcastic words, her heart was depressed, "brother, how can you talk so annoying! I''m promising. You let me go by myself


    She struggled, but Tang Yu hugged her tightly, "hurt, don''t move."


    There are other people in the elevator, and don Feifei doesn''t get angry with him in such public places. However, she can see that Tang Yu is a fool who can''t fall in love.


    If your girlfriend is sprawling, you should talk softly to coax him, which is the same as him!


    Tang Yu carried her all the way to the garage and put her in the front passenger seat.


    "Feet, show me." He didn''t close the door immediately, he just stood by the side of the car.


    "Don''t show it." Don Feifei tucked her feet into the car.


    "Why are there so many small temperaments that you are not happy with two words?" Tang Yu looks helpless, and doesn''t give her any more room for embarrassment. She can''t help but say that she grabs her feet from the back of her ankle.


    "It hurts, brother. Be gentle!"


    "You are very good. Just a few days after I came to the capital, I sprained my feet twice. " Tang Yu took her no way to look, said, while clasping her calf, "after simply you stay at home waiting for me to go back."


    "But you come home late. You can''t wait until you fall asleep She tried not to sound like a complaint.


    "I''ll try to come back as soon as possible."


    "Is that true? You work so much. " Don Feifei dare not hope that he can put down some work for himself. He is a workaholic.


    Tang Yu looked at her chatting appearance and hooked his lips, "after the extra work as far as possible to bring home, satisfied?"When Tang Feifei heard this, she was in a better mood.


    "Well, now may I see your injury?" Tang Yu see her smile, this just again will focus on her ankle.


    Inside her coat was a long knitted dress, and he held her slender leg belly and lifted the skirt that covered her ankles.


    Don Feifei felt that his palm was hot, and the heat spread to her skin along the skirt, making her very sensitive.


    Her cheek flushed, embarrassed and nervous to stop his hand, "brother Don''t lift my skirt. "


    "Still so awkward." Tang Yu''s voice was low, "relax. I''ve seen what should and shouldn''t have seen."


    Compared with her nervousness, he seemed calm and calm.


    Don Feifei hit him. "I knew you''d seen it! I thought you''d close your eyes then


    Tang Yu funny, straight, "I am not so gentleman."


    "I always think you are very serious. You have a wolf in your heart."


    "Lecher?" Tang Yu looked at her eyes deep, meaningful, "the real sex wolf, can do more than just look at."


    Whether in the eyes or in the tone, there are obvious hints.


    Flirting with this kind of thing, Tang Feifei felt that he was not the opponent of Tang Yu, the old fox. She immediately ear root son hair burns up, breathe disorderly some, nervously moved own foot, "I don''t ache, let''s hurry back, for a while, mother must call to urge."


    Tang Yu stood there, looking at her face red appearance, heart read shaking badly. The next moment, she raised her leg and gently imprinted a kiss on her snow-white calf. But he was very restrained, just a kiss, and then quickly backed away.


    His lips were soft and hot. Close to her skin, she trembled, embarrassed and embarrassed.


    At once, my mouth was dry and my legs came back.


    However, a pull, ankle pain again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1670

    "Don''t move. It''s swollen." Tang Yu looked at her, "go back and give you massage, good application medicine."


    Compared with just now, Tang Yu''s voice line is dumb and heavy. The eye color is just deeper than just now, and there is a strong emotion tide in the eyes.


    Don Feifei only on one eye, then the heart beat quickly to move away, eyelashes flutter.


    Tang Yu looked at her shy and innocent appearance, and her eyes were spoiled. After she sat down, she closed the door for her.


    It may be because of the kiss. All the way, don Feifei sat upright. I felt that the place on his leg where he had touched his lip was burning badly.


    He''s been talking on the phone all the time. It''s all about work. She was very energetic at first, but then she leaned back in the car and fell asleep.


    When I woke up, the car had already driven into the villa garden.


    She moved, and his coat, which she was wearing, slipped down and landed on her lap. Tang Yu looks at her sideways, "wake up?"


    "Well..." She rubbed her eyes and looked out of the window


    "Soon."


    Tang Yu''s car turned in the garden. The villas at home were soon reflected in my eyes. Against the dim street lights, the villa is still on the light, it should be that everyone has not had a rest.


    Tang Yu didn''t drive straight in. Instead, the car slowly stopped on the side of the street.


    Tang Feifei held his coat with a light fragrance and turned to look at him strangely, "what''s the matter?"


    Unexpected, on his deep eyes. Her heart beat suddenly disorderly a beat, do not wait for the reaction to come over, Tang Yu long arm reaches over, take her a to the bosom.


    And then


    An eager kiss, printed from above.


    He kisses urgently, the tip of his tongue will be her flower like delicate lips, hold her sweet tongue, suck.


    Tang Feifei has no experience of kissing and can only recite it with instinct. Her body was soft like marshmallow and leaned towards his arms.


    "Feifei..." Tang Yu called her in a low voice. He felt that it was not enough to kiss her like this. He lifted her from the front passenger''s seat and lifted her legs to his legs.


    "Did you touch the wound?" He asked. Try to be careful.


    This ambiguous gesture makes Tang Feifei blush. She was so nervous that she couldn''t breathe, and she was afraid that someone would come and go. In case she saw them like this


    Her mind is a paste like, think of this and that, do not know whether the pain. Just shaking his head, "brother..."


    She called him. Tang Yu''s big palm clasped the back of her head, buttoned her close to himself, and let the lips of two people stick to each other, gently rubbing each other, "how?"


    His voice is very strange and thick.


    I don''t know whether it''s because the temperature in the car is too high or something else. There''s a thin layer of hot sweat on the tip of her nose, and her lips and teeth are dry, "we Not going back? "


    "I really regret selling that house now." Tang Yu wry smile, thin lips contain her lower lip, just gently grinding, breathing as always heavy, "some other day, you accompany me to choose a house. Choose what you like. "


    "What is the house for?"


    "What do you say?" Tang Yu kisses her, big palm down buckle her waist, suddenly push her forward a few.


    Under the body, belongs to the man''s strong reaction, lets the Tang Feifei be startled and afraid, shy and embarrassed.


    It''s the first time she''s had such a reaction!


    At a loss, he moved his body, but Tang Yu gasped heavily, buttoned her buttocks and whispered: "don''t move!"


    Tang Feifei can clearly feel that belongs to the heat of the man''s blood, all that makes her body unconsciously soft, hand pulling his shirt, "brother..."


    "Are you going to call me a lecher again?" Tang Yu answered her with a bitter smile.


    She didn''t know what to say. She bit her lip and didn''t dare to look at him.


    As if to convey a little bit of the tormenting desire to her, he nibbled her lip, kissed her chin, and then held her earlobe.


    Pure, she simply can not stand such a deliberate provocation, "brother Don''t do this... "


    "We do this Too soon... "


    Her voice trembled.


    Tang Yu did not really intend to do so.


    He can easily change the identity between brother and lover, but she is different.


    She is still young, confused about the first delivery, guilty and ashamed.


    He can not ignore her feelings, coax her confused to give the most important thing to himself. Even if, in any case, he would not let her down.


    "You think I''ll be here and take you?" Tang Yu raised her blushing face, "your brother, I look like so unreliable person?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ You said, you can''t bite me like this. " Don Feifei blinked his misty eyes.


    Tang Yu pinched her hot face, "how can you be so stupid? What do I say you believe?""Can you chew it or not?"


    "If it wasn''t for the fear of making you cry, I would eat you now." Tang Yu pinched her chin. "I can''t chew it, can''t you feel it? Well? "


    Somewhere, he said, the reaction grew stronger.


    Don Feifei gasped and put her hand on his shoulder to get away. Tang Yu hugged her tightly, "don''t move around, let me hold her. After a while, I entered the door, but I couldn''t hold it. "


    When Tang Feifei heard this, she put her pillow on Tang Yu''s shoulder. Tang Yu''s hand, in her waist gently fumbled, her breathing disorderly, but, he restrained, and did not move next.


    "Brother." Tang Feifei calls him again, because of the infection of emotion and desire, the tone is still a little unstable.


    "Well?"


    "Nono said, you fall in love first First that, then the feelings. Are you the same? "


    Tang Yu thought about it for a while and said, "if you were someone else Maybe. But you are different. If you want to take your time, I''ll try to do it slowly. "


    "You always say I''m different. What''s the difference between me?"


    "You''re different from other women. You''re not the same anywhere. All right, change the subject. Don''t ask about this again. " As Chi Cheng said, in his world, she is the best and most special one.


    No other woman can match it.


    He is willing to treat it with the most patience.


    Although he didn''t make his words clear, Tang Feifei''s heart was sweet. "Then I''ll ask another one!"


    "Well."


    "Who did you give your first kiss to?" Don Feifei tilted his head and thought seriously, "I''ve been thinking that when you were 23, you didn''t have a girlfriend. Did you secretly make a girlfriend with my mother


    "You don''t remember at all?"


    Don Feifei doesn''t know why. What does it have to do with her?


    "On my 23rd birthday." Tang Yu reminded.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1671

    "On my 23rd birthday." Tang Yu reminded.


    "It''s been so long. I don''t have any impression." She thought seriously, "how did you celebrate your 23rd birthday? Have you ever been with a friend? "


    "No. With you, with your parents. " Tang Yu reminded her patiently.


    However, she is still a blank face, it is clear that day''s events for her, and no memory.


    Tang Yu had to tell her, "that night you were naughty, while my parents and I didn''t pay attention to it, directly made red wine as a drink and drank it half a cup. As a result, I was so drunk that I couldn''t even walk well."


    "What does that have to do with your first kiss?"


    "You don''t remember kissing me when you went to my room to give me presents at night?"


    Don Feifei gaped. "I was so bold when I was a child?"


    Then he raised his voice and shook his head, "no way. Brother, you tease me


    "How boring I am to tease you with such things."


    "Well Where did I kiss you? "


    Tang Yu caught her chin and leaned over to kiss her lips. The voice dropped a little, "here."


    "Don Feifei felt ashamed to death," brother, I said at that time I really just took you as my brother, do you believe it? "


    Tang Yu low smile, "at that time you just how old. When I was ten years old, I would teach you a lesson. "


    Don Feifei laughed and put her arm around his neck. She was in a good mood. "So, I took your first kiss."


    "So, is it me or you?"


    "So your first kiss was 23, and I was 10." Don Feifei tilted his head, a serious way of thinking, "it seems that I am too casual."


    Tang Yu hugs her on the leg, did not say anything more. Just holding her so quietly.


    Don Feifei calmed down and felt his arms.


    Outside the window, the cold wind is blowing. Inside, the temperature was warm.


    For a long time, it was not until the bell rang that she raised her head from his shoulder. When she bent to the front passenger''s seat, Tang Yu had reached out to take her bag.


    She took her mobile phone out to have a look and saw the name flashing on the screen. She looked guilty. Tang Yu saw clearly at a glance, "you tell mom, we will enter the house immediately."


    "Oh."


    Don Feifei put the phone on. Yuan Qing asked two questions over there. Tang Feifei only said, "I have arrived at the door."


    With that, Yuan Qing didn''t say anything there, so he took the line.


    Hang up the phone, Tang Feifei just moved from Tang Yu to the co driver''s seat. He was tortured to death. He was so tolerant that he made Tang Feifei laugh with schadenfreude.


    "I''m so happy when I hurt my foot." He started the car and gave her a look.


    Don Feifei smile innocent, "got your first kiss, of course happy."


    He followed with a smile. "That''s brilliant."


    Tang Yu stopped the car and then helped Tang Feifei out of the car. She a hefty, let Tang Yu look anxious. I really want to just take her in.


    However, as soon as he touched her, she immediately shrunk to the side, lying on the huge body, "brother, don''t mess around! There are cameras in the garage! "


    At the end of the sentence, the voice was lowered, and the line of sight was constantly floating on the camera.


    "Love takes care of it. From small to large, have you been held less often? " Tang Yu squatted down, "lie on my back."


    Don Feifei looked at the broad back and did not move.


    Tang Yu looked back at her, "if you don''t want me to carry my back, I''ll take you in directly!"


    On hearing this, don Feifei immediately counselled. Let go of the car and get on his back. It''s better to carry it on your back than to hold it.


    "How dare you tell me the truth when you are so timid?" Tang Yu laughed at her. Get up on your back.


    "I''m ready to be beaten by you, too. Didn''t you see how pathetic I was crying? I think, be pitiful, maybe you will be merciful


    "There it is waiting for me! Did you ever expect to be beaten by your parents? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ At that time, I only thought that you would refuse me, so there was no later thing. Who knows you are so easy to chase. "


    Tang Yu held the big palms of her two legs and slapped her on her small buttocks.


    She spat out her tongue and stopped talking.


    Tang Yu enters the door with Tang Feifei on his back. Yuan Qing was frightened by this appearance and got up to the door. "What''s the matter?"


    Tang Jingkai also came, "what''s going on? Can''t walk yet? "


    Tang Yu squatted down, and Tang Feifei came down from his back. One side explained: "my classmates and I were playing outside, and I was pushed to the ground. That''s why I asked my brother to pick me up. "


    "You said, how old a child you are, you are still bold outside. How big you are Yuan Qing admonished her."Mom, don''t talk about her. I already said that in the car." Recently, Tang Yu didn''t let her run around


    When he said this, he looked at Tang Feifei. Don Feifei looks sad.


    Tang Jingkai asked, "how are you hurt


    "I''ve seen it. It''s not particularly serious. It''s just that I twisted it and didn''t hurt my muscles and bones. Just apply some medicine."


    Yuan Qing: "it''s better to go out and play, and take good care of our feet. In a few days, we will return to the city of Jue. If you go back like this, your grandfather will tell us about us


    Tang Yu squatted down, "Feifei, lift your feet."


    Tang Feifei is talking with her mother. Hearing Tang Yu''s words, she only instinctively raises her feet. Tang Yu started and personally took off her flat shoes.


    This action is finished, don Feifei just hindsight of Leng for a moment. On one side, Yuan Qing and Tang Jing opened this scene.


    Tang Feifei''s guilty eyes swept over the two elders. He was busy hopping on one leg and stepping back quickly, "brother, I''ll do it myself. I''m not the queen mother. I can''t afford to wait on me like this. "


    She tried to be relaxed and joking. While giggling, while peeking at the expression of parents.


    Yuan Qing took the lead to come back to God, angry at her, "OK, all hurt, don''t give me any more jumping around. He''s your brother. He served you as a child. Don''t be coquettish


    Tang Feifei talks and looks at Tang Yu. He had already stood up, as if he had not noticed her eyes, and went straight in, "change your shoes and come in. I''ll go up and look for your medicine."


    "Oh."


    Don Feifei only looked at the back, and then quickly looked away.


    She put on her slippers and went in carefully.


    "Why is your brother so free that he went around so far to meet you today?" Yuan Qing seemed to ask casually.


    [it seems that you think Tang Yu kisses Feifei for the first time ~ ~ in fact, Tang Yu''s character is still very difficult to do such a thing. ¡¿


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1672

    Her heart is tight, dry smile, "actually did not specially go to pick me up, he just passed by there. I hurt my foot again, so I came back with his car


    "Even if it''s meant to be there, it should be." Tang Jing broke in and said, "my sister, no matter how busy she is, has to take time to pick it up. Is it difficult to let her come back with a leg?"


    "I''ll just ask, what are you blocking me for?" Yuan Qing stares at her husband.


    Tang Jingkai squatted down in front of her daughter. "Come on, Dad, carry you upstairs."


    "Don''t mess with me! You think you''re still as young as the boss. You''ve dodged your waist the last time you played! " Yuan Qing was afraid of her husband''s emergency, so she quickly pulled him away.


    Don Feifei laughs. "Dad, I can barely walk by myself. Just give me a hand. "


    "Even you think Dad''s old, don''t you?"


    "My father is not old, but younger than my brother." Don Feifei immediately replied, "isn''t it that my mother cares too much about you? If I really hurt you, my mother won''t have to scold me."


    Tang Jing burst out laughing, "this word gives your elder brother to listen to, have you to suffer again."


    Don Feifei talks.


    Tang Jingkai supported her and moved upstairs step by step.


    After a while, Tang Yu changed her home clothes and sent her medicine into the room. Originally, she wanted to apply medicine to her. As a result, her parents were in her room. Holding her feet, I can''t see him at all.


    "Mom, this is medicine." Tang Yu put the medicine on the sofa and looked at Tang Feifei, "you take a bath first, and then apply the medicine after washing. Don''t touch water three hours after the medicine, or all the moisture will be collected. "


    "Good." Don Feifei nodded his head.


    "You are busy with your daily work. Don''t worry about her. The next time she wants you to pick up, you can call the driver at home and ask the driver to pick it up. " Yuan Qing got up and said to his son.


    Tang Yu nods, "good."


    Don Feifei sat there and complained, "Mom, who is your own! Why are you so blatantly partial to your brother


    "What''s biological? You are both the same! " Yuan Qing poked her in the forehead, "that''s what you''re doing! I''m still jealous of your brother. I''m not ashamed! "


    Tang Feifei drum mouth, line of sight is quietly looking at Tang Yu.


    Tang Yu smile, hands in the pocket, "Mom, I still have work, go to the study first."


    "Go! Go Yuan Qing waved, "busy to busy, but don''t be too late. Go to bed early. "


    "Good."


    Tang Yu nodded out. Think of what, "by the way, Dad, Mom - I''ve set up a ticket for you back to Yow."


    He stopped and said, "just next week. I''ll go back with you. "


    "Aren''t you busy?" Tang Jingkai asked: "can you go about the company?"


    "It''s just three days out next week. Running back and forth is no problem. "


    "It''s too hard to run back and forth. Just stay here." Yuan Qing was afraid that he would be tired.


    Tang Yu insisted, "it doesn''t matter. I should go back and have a look at the situation of the fourth


    "Yes. It''s not a small matter. I should go back and have a look. " Tang Jingkai nodded.


    Tang Yu didn''t say anything more and went out of the room.


    At night.


    After taking a bath and taking good medicine, Tang Feifei wanted to sneak into the study to see him while his parents were not paying attention. As a result, the Father also stayed in the study, and the father and son talked in the study, all the way into the night, and said that she was completely sleepy.


    Later, she couldn''t hold on and fell asleep in bed.


    The next day.


    Don Feifei was woken up by the sound of pushing the door. She opened her eyes and saw Tang Yu in her room.


    "Brother." Before she was fully awake, she called lazily and shaved her messy hair.


    "Little madman." Tang Yu went over and rubbed her hair more disorderly.


    She was coquettish, pushing his hand away. "You''ve got a knot!"


    "I''ll see you toss your hair next time. It''s good originally. The last time it was scalded, it''s almost withered into grass. " Tang Yu stood by the bedside and looked down at her.


    Speaking of the last time, Tang Feifei is still very depressed.


    She sat up from the bed and muttered, "it''s not for you. Who knows you don''t know how to appreciate it. Old fashioned! "


    Tang Yu pinched her delicate and soft face, "who does the old adamant say? Not big or small again


    Don Feifei opened his mouth and bit his finger. "You are my boyfriend now, but not my brother. You are not big or small. You bite me."


    Tang Yu didn''t pull back her hand. She bit her head.


    He looked at her with deep eyes, but she was embarrassed. She had to bite heavily and spit out his finger immediately. Tang Yu didn''t feel pain. Instead, he looked at the tooth mark on his finger and laughed, "do you just have this strength? It''s like a cat scratching. ""Next time you don''t like me, I''ll bite you again."


    "Not dissatisfied with you." Tang Yu''s line of sight, draws back from the finger. He put his hand in his pocket. "I just want you to be yourself in peace of mind. You''re so stupid, better than all the others. Learn less that you shouldn''t


    Tang Feifei embarrassed, so, at the beginning of his imitation of Liang Rujin, he really saw through?!


    But


    "Are you praising me or hurting me?"


    "Taste it yourself!" Tang Yu eyes to the end of the bed, "let me see your feet."


    Don Feifei opens the quilt.


    Tang Yu sat down on the edge of the bed and buttoned her white and tender feet in his palm.


    His palms are hot.


    She felt numb and itchy, and felt so embarrassed that she curled up her toes like jade and asked in a low voice, "brother, don''t you just have a look?"


    "Well." In contrast, he is particularly calm. Long finger pressed in her ankle, "still ache?"


    "A little bit." She frowned. This time, dozing is really completely awake.


    "I''ll give you another dose. Where''s the medicine? "


    "No, I''ll do it myself!" Don Feifei blushed, "I hurt my foot, but I didn''t hurt my hand I can do it myself. "


    She said, to get his hand out of the way.


    Tang Yu looked at her like that, holding her foot not loose, "just also clamored that I was your boyfriend, and now I am so shy. Do you treat me as a brother or a boyfriend


    "Brother and boyfriend, can''t you?"


    He laughs, "then let my brother apply medicine for you. Stay still. "


    His "brother" was so ambiguous that she felt embarrassed.


    But he insisted, and she gave him a half hearted indulgence. Anyway, it is a matter of course for a boyfriend to apply medicine. What is her affectation?


    With the medicine on, her feet were pressing on his strong legs.


    Just then, the door was suddenly pushed out.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1673

    At this moment, the door was suddenly pushed open from the outside.


    "Feifei, are you awake?" Yuan Qing''s voice came clearly from outside to inside.


    Don Feifei was so scared that she froze and her mind was blank. Until yuan Qing has come in, her injured foot still presses on Tang Yu''s leg, forgot to retract.


    Yuan Qing see the son sitting on the bed, also Leng Leng. The sight fell on her feet.


    "Mom." Three people, but Tang Yu has always remained unchanged. He said hello as calmly as usual.


    Only with this sound did the other two come to their senses together. Yuan Qing''s face changed slightly, and she stared at her daughter with a straight face, "look at you, what do you look like! There is no sitting posture! Get your feet off


    Tang Feifei finally regained consciousness. She was in a state of agitation and drumming. Hearing her mother''s reprimand, she immediately drew back her feet. Because she was too quick, she hurt her ankle and hummed with pain.


    "Slow down. Do you want to do it?" Tang Yu carried her calf and put it back on the bed carefully.


    Yuan Qing asked him, "why did you come here so early?"


    "Come and see her feet. It just happened that she was awake Tang Yu stood up.


    "Look at you, how old you are, and let your brother worry about everything. What happens in the company is enough for him to worry about. " Yuan Qing and Feifei finish saying, and then turn and Tang Yu way, "you hurry down to have breakfast, don''t look back to delay the business."


    Tang Yu nodded, "good."


    Don Feifei was sitting on the bed, still very uneasy. She was not sure that her mother would think much about that scene, but she could see nothing wrong from her face.


    "Then I will go down first, and you will come down earlier." Tang Yulin also talked to her before going out. There is no intention to avoid, in front of her mother''s face, smile at her, that look is a joke that she is a coward.


    Don Feifei was scared to death, but he had no choice.


    Tang Yu takes the door out, the room is only left with her mother and her two people. She guessed that her mother might have seen something to ask herself, and she was even ready to confess. However, Yuan Qing did not stay in the room, or even look at her. He walked out of the room and said, "since your brother has already given you medicine, I don''t need to worry about it. You wash up and have breakfast


    Tang Feifei opened her mouth and wanted to say something. The door slammed shut, leaving her a free and easy figure.


    At breakfast, Tang Feifei was afraid of Tang Yu and didn''t shy away from what her elders did to herself. She deliberately kept a distance from him. But as a result, he did not expect that when he finished his breakfast and took the key out, he left a sentence, "Feifei, you come out with me and have something to say to you."


    Although it is serious and his brother talks to his sister in peace, he is still very guilty.


    She grabbed the chopsticks and didn''t move. Just looking at the mother and looking at the father.


    Yuan Qing has not yet said, Tang Jingkai has a smile: "call you to go."


    Don Feifei Oh, hold up, tiptoe out. Yuan Qing told in the back, "slow down, slow down."


    When Tang Feifei came out, Tang Yu had already driven out of the garage. Seeing her at the door of the villa, he honked her horn. Don Feifei shuffled out and murmured all the way, "I''m a wounded man now. You let me run here and there."


    While she was talking, she was at the side of the car. Tang Yu elbows in the window, eyes and her flat, "today where do not go, a good rest at home, I will let Angla contact you."


    "Contact what?"


    "Then you will know."


    "How can you be so cynical?" Don Feifei thumped his arm. He reached over and took her hand. His palms were warm, and there was a cold wind outside. He wrapped his whole hand in his palm. She didn''t feel cold. But when she thought that this was at home and her parents were in it, she only indulged for a moment. It was like an electric shock, and she wanted to recycle her hands.


    "When do you want to hide?" Tang Yu punitively pinched her hand and finally let go.


    "Don''t scare me, in case my parents see it! And... " Don Feifei looked at him and muttered, "in front of mom, why don''t you stop at all? Are you not afraid? "


    "Not as timid as you are."


    "Well, why don''t you just tell mom


    "Do you want to say it now?" Tang Yu asked her seriously. Tang Feifei some tangled, Tang Yu pinched her cheek, "on the mouth can bravado. If you don''t worry, wait and see! "


    "For what?"


    "When mom is ready."


    "It''s hard to be psychologically prepared for such a thing?"


    Tang Yu laughed, "fool, do you think mom is as stupid as you? I think her heart is like a mirror, but if we don''t tell the truth now, she''s just guessing and not sure. "


    Don Feifei opened his mouth into an "O" shape, "won''t he?""Don''t be nervous. It''s better to be like this. Let her know in her mind, so as not to let us say this when the impact on her too big, and against us. She won''t talk to you for the time being. She must be watching


    Don Feifei was stunned. Then, some angry look at him, "it''s all you, not convergence at all."


    He laughed. It is obvious that she is too guilty to lie. It is strange not to be seen through. The mouth only way: "you coax me to hand, but let me hide and hide, still want to let me always be the man behind you?"


    Don Feifei was amused by his words and waved to him, "you go, don''t be late."


    Tang Yu nodded, and it was true that there was not much time. Before leaving, he was worried: "if mom doesn''t calm down and talk to you about our affairs, you don''t say anything, just push things to me, call me, let me talk to her, understand?"


    Don Feifei smiles: "I know."


    She has been nervous about confessing to her parents. However, listening to Tang Yu said so, I felt incomparably stable. No matter how big the wind and rain she will always stand in front of her. Therefore, she also had enough courage to confess everything.


    (today''s update is not timely, because I have been in the hospital for the past two days. I came back too late today. Ghost has specially helped me leave a message in the message area and put it on the top to tell you the update, but it seems that many people did not see it. I have to go to the hospital tomorrow. First put the two thousand more on. Don''t wait for the rest. I''ll write it when I get home. I''ll take the results and it''ll be afternoon. There are too many people in the hospital.)


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1674

    Don Feifei stayed at home, accompanied by her mother, and planned to make cakes.


    Since Tang Yu said that her mother might have been aware of their relationship, Tang Feifei was a little uncomfortable. She would take care of her mother''s face from time to time. However, she was calm and attentive, and looked at the menu. She could not see anything unusual on her face.


    Don Feifei and the full hand is flour, the mobile phone in the pocket rings a short. She cleaned her hands and took out her cell phone, which Angla sent her.


    Click it. Angla sends a set of pictures. She points it out. It''s interior photos of several hardcover houses.


    With Angla''s message: Feifei, Tang always asks you to choose one you like best. There are flat floors and compound buildings; some are close to the river and some are backed by mountains. Which one do you like?


    Don Feifei was puzzled at first, but soon understood.


    He''s too much of a doer! I just said I would buy a house last night, but today I let Angla choose a house!


    She hook lips, feeling difficult to help but think of last night in the car and Tang Yu almost brush gun fire. He said that he wanted to develop slowly with himself, but he probably endured very hard!


    Fingers, across the screen, she carefully looked at, picked the river side of the flat layer hair in the past, "on this line."


    Angla quickly came back: what about the decoration style? Mr. Tang said to ask what you mean. If you don''t want to worry, leave it to him.


    She is not a person who likes to worry about, plus Tang Yu''s taste, she is completely convinced, and then simply replied: "listen to my brother''s."


    "Who are you talking to? A pair of eyes have been staring at the mobile phone, show mom Yuan Qing suddenly looked over and asked.


    Don Feifei''s hand was so scared that her mobile phone almost slipped out of her hand. She was in a hurry to hold the mobile phone in her hand, fingers accidentally touched the photo, the photo was put to the largest, Yuan Qing saw at a glance.


    "What is this?" She asked.


    Tang Feifei knew that it was impossible to hide, so she had to say with half truth: "last night my brother and I wanted to buy a house. Angla gave him some advice. He was worried about the house he chose. He didn''t like it, so he sent it to me for reference."


    Yuan Qing looks sideways and looks at Tang Feifei for several times, which makes him feel oppressive. She nervously licked her lower lip, and her heart fluttered and fluttered. She only heard her mother ask, "isn''t he living well at home? How can he buy a house again?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well, I don''t know


    Yuan Qing washed her hands and reached out to her, "give me your mobile phone."


    "Mom, what are you doing?"


    "I''ll call your brother! I''d like to see what''s going on with him lately


    Tang Feifei see mother inexplicable face is not very good, also had to obediently dial the phone to Tang Yu there, handed the mother. The mobile phone rang a few times, and it was connected. Before Tang Yuxian opened his mouth over there, Yuan Qing only said, "son, listen to me. Mom won''t allow you to buy a house now!"


    "Mom, what''s the matter?" Tang Yu is in a fog over there.


    "You don''t have to worry about it. Anyway, you can''t buy a house! Even if you buy it, I won''t allow you to live out! " Yuan Qing said this, pause, looked at her daughter in the eyes, and admonished: "also, you don''t give me nonsense! People in their 30s think they have a family when they come out today and tomorrow. "


    Tang Yu in there also want to say what, the original Qing has been quite angry directly hung up the phone.


    Don Feifei looked at her mother''s face and stood aside, afraid to speak. It''s rare for a mother to be so strict, especially when talking to her brother, and this attitude rarely appears.


    Now she also felt that her mother was really aware of it. Even, the reason why Tang Yu bought a house, I''m afraid she also knows.


    Yuan Qing hung up the phone and went on with a straight face. Don Feifei stood aside as if he had done something wrong. He didn''t even dare to breathe. After a minute, Yuan Qing suddenly gave up, "no more! My chest is stuffy. Go to sleep for a while


    ¡°¡­¡­ Mom. " Don Feifei called.


    Yuan Qing left her with a figure of her back.


    Tang Feifei has always been worried.


    At night, when Tang Yu came back, the villa was already very quiet. Both parents have gone back to their rooms to sleep.


    Hearing the news downstairs, Tang Feifei suddenly turned up and dragged her sprained foot downstairs.


    Tang Yu put down the car key to come in, looked up and saw her still moving on the stairs. She said in a low voice: "don''t come down if your feet hurt. Stand there and wait."


    She was dressed in a white plush Nightgown, like a lovely rabbit. Hear his words, then obediently stand against the wall, did not move.


    Tang Yu walked upstairs, walking upstairs, while running his neck tie and unbuttoned two buttons.


    The action is natural and unrestrained, the posture is charming.


    Narrow sexy eyes slightly narrowed, eyes always fall on her body.


    Don Feifei, with her head on the wall, looks at him. She felt that she was addicted to him and could not extricate herself. Infatuated eyes, even can not hide.Tang Yu approached her with one arm on the wall behind her. Such a move, let his arm strong and sexy muscles, more visible. Bright light and shadow came down from above, covering her slender body.


    "Are your feet better?" He asked, in a low voice, which sounded particularly charming on such a night.


    Don Feifei was fascinated by him, and his voice came to her ears, and she came back to herself. Nodding his head, "it doesn''t hurt that much."


    Have you taken any medicine in the evening


    "I painted it myself." Tang Feifei leaned back, his back against the wall, and his hand propped up on his chest, "brother, stand up straight..."


    Tang Yu looks at her shy, embarrassed and nervous appearance. Her eyes are slightly deep and her eyes are slightly moved. The hand, which had been propped up on the wall, came back and suddenly clasped her waist. She gave a faint cry of surprise, and he had already leaned over to kiss her lips.


    She gasped, her hand pressed on his shoulder, "brother..."


    "Miss me?" Tang Yu sucks her lip, hoarse low voice asks. The ambiguous breath fell on her cheek, like a feather brushing the lake of the heart, which made her heart tremble.


    She couldn''t hide the emotion in her heart. Her eyelashes fluttered, and she answered honestly, "I want to But you''re too late. "


    His lips gently with her lips, and she said, "since I want to, why didn''t you call me?"


    This man is definitely a master of love. In this way, if there is no intimacy, it is more difficult to resist than the lingering deep kiss.


    Her heart itched so much that her breath became disordered. His fingers were tight, and he nervously grabbed the shoulder of his shirt. "You''re so busy working I''m afraid to disturb you


    Her voice, without any strength, was light, like a wisp of green smoke. And soft, as if about to melt.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1675

    Tang Yu bit her lip. At last, she sighed: "being with you makes me feel ten years younger..."


    Don Feifei''s face was flushed, she was embarrassed to drag her pajamas down.


    Tang Yu did not stop.


    He straightened up, calmed down and looked at her from top to bottom. "I have to go back to my room and take a cold bath. Before that, don''t provoke me


    Don Feike felt aggrieved.


    Who provoked whom in the end! He''s the one who kisses her.


    She frowned. "So cold, you still take a cold bath?"


    "What else Tang Yu looked down at his own place, and then squinted at her, "you can''t satisfy me, you can''t die by bathing in fire."


    "There is no exaggeration!" Don Feifei muttered.


    Tang Yu is funny, stroked her cheek, "I went back to the room."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well. " Don Feifei nods.


    "Don''t look at me with this kind of reluctant eyes." Tang Yu plays her forehead.


    Don Feifei embarrassed, "I can''t bear to give up, you narcissism!"


    She said, as if to enhance the persuasion of her words, pushing him out. Push him to the door, suddenly think of something, and probe out, whispered with him: "brother, buy a house, do not mention it for the time being."


    Tang Yu frowned.


    Don Feifei whispered, "mom is not happy. I''ve been in a blue mood since I knew you were going to buy a house. I haven''t seen her so unhappy that I dare not talk to her


    "I see." Tang Yu nodded. Then he asked, "I will return to Jude the day after tomorrow. What will you do tomorrow?"


    "I''m sure I''ll meet nono."


    "Feet all like this, still meet?"


    "It''s OK. I can leave tomorrow."


    Tang Yu nodded, "where to let the driver drive you. Call me when you get back. "


    "Good."


    After chatting for a while, Tang Yu went back to his room. After a cold shower, I felt better and went back to bed.


    The next day.


    In the morning, the family was packing. Don Feifei also simply cleaned up.


    In the afternoon, she went out for tea with Pinot.


    "When are you going back to Jude this time?" Pinot was not willing to. There are so few friends here in the capital. It''s hard for Feifei to come and play for a while, but now she''s leaving again.


    Don Feifei sipped the juice. "I don''t know. I guess I''ll have to wait for summer vacation."


    Pinot''s face was full of regret. "Your brother works here, and you don''t usually come to see it? The summer vacation will take months


    Referring to Tang Yu, Tang Feifei is also very distressed. She felt very sick when she didn''t see her for a day or two. If she hadn''t seen her for months, she might have been lovesick!


    "That''s no way. If I don''t even care about my studies in order to fall in love, my mother will agree with us


    "How are you and your brother now?" Pinot asked, "no, you two don''t really have that one right now."


    "Not yet."


    "Not yet?" Pino was surprised. "Doesn''t he need that for you? Feifei, if a man is not interested in your body, you have to be on guard. Especially your brother''s age, no sex is equivalent to fish without water, will die of thirst! Besides, you are so tender, so fragrant and so beautiful, and he is not interested in you. Then I really doubt whether he is a normal man


    Don Feifei hit her on the head. "What are you thinking! My brother can''t be more normal! "


    She almost immediately corrected Tang Yu''s name.


    Last night that reaction, if not a normal man, she really can''t imagine what kind of normal.


    Pino heard the way, narrowed his eyes, and glanced at her vaguely. "It seems that there is a story you don''t know?"


    "I won''t be fooled by you. You big color girl Don Feifei said: "if my brother knew that you slandered him in front of me, he would not allow me to come back with you."


    Pinot laughed. "Don''t tell your brother what I said. I''m afraid of him."


    two girls were sitting in the cafe all afternoon.


    Originally, she had an appointment to have dinner together. As a result, Tang Feifei''s mobile phone rang out at an inappropriate time.


    She glanced at the screen, and her father called. She connected, only heard Tang Jing open over there: "Feifei, dad has asked the driver to pick you up, you come back."


    There was something dignified in his tone.


    On hearing this, Tang Feifei vaguely felt as if there was something wrong. He asked, "Dad, is something wrong?"


    "Nothing. You can talk about it when you come back. "


    Tang Jingkai didn''t say anything more, so he hung up.


    On the contrary, don Feifei was a little uneasy.


    Pinot asked her, "what''s the matter?"


    "I don''t know. My dad told me to go back "Don Feifei put away the mobile phone," my father''s tone seems not very right. ""Then go back and see what happened."


    "Well." Don Feifei is not in the mood to stay outside any longer.


    Just bought the bill, the driver of the family has come. She said goodbye to Pinot, got on the bus and asked the driver if she knew the situation, but the driver couldn''t tell.


    She called Tang Yu again.


    "Brother, did dad tell you to go back?"


    "Well, I got a call." Tang Yu returned.


    "What''s wrong with that? I don''t think his tone is right. "


    Tang Yu stopped and said, "I tell you, don''t be scared."


    On hearing this, Tang Feifei''s heart hung to her throat. Tang Yu said: "just now my mother was shopping in the mall and I met Liang Rujin. Liang Rujin and his mother said two more words. "


    "She said about me and you?"


    "Well."


    Tang Feifei is speechless.


    "And when will you go back?" Don Feifei asked.


    "I''ll do some shopping. I''ll go back when I''m done. It won''t be long. " Tang Yu said, pause, and said: "if you get home first, no matter how mother asked, you just don''t answer. Wait for me to get back, understand


    "Oh, good."


    Two people hang up the phone, the more they go home, the more nervous Tang Feifei.


    She was relieved at the thought. In any case, this day will have to face sooner or later. It''s just, quite depressing, that Liang Rujin was talking about it.


    "Here we are, second lady."


    Soon, it was in front of the villa. The driver got out of the car and opened the door for her.


    Don Feifei pinches the bag and goes inside. As soon as she went in, Tang Jingkai was waiting for her at the door. She thought her father would be stern to the right, but as a result, he only patted her on the shoulder, "later your mother asked you, you have to speak well."


    "Is mom and dad particularly angry?"


    "Angry, of course. As soon as he came back, he was so angry that he went upstairs and ate two Jiuxin pills. " Tang Jing opened the way.


    [at the end of the month, double the monthly pass, ask for the monthly pass ~ ~ don''t wait at 0 o''clock tonight, I''m not sure about the update at 0:00. If it is updated, we will be surprised that ~ 56 chapters are harmonious, waiting for the editor to review. ¡¿


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1676

    "Angry, of course. As soon as he came back, he was so angry that he went upstairs and ate two Jiuxin pills. " Tang Jing said, "I also called your brother and scolded him. You know what your mother thinks about your brother. Your brother is more painful than you are. When did you scold your brother like that


    Don Feifei is more and more nervous and her lips are dry. She looked at her father anxiously, "well Mom doesn''t agree with me and my brother... "


    At this point, she did not go on.


    "How do you do? Talk to your mother. Just talk about it."


    There was no agreement or disagreement.


    Tang Feifei''s heart is full of ups and downs.


    "What are you two saying there in silence. Come up, Feifei. Mom wants to talk to you Yuan Qing''s voice came from upstairs. Don Feifei was stiff and put the bag down. "Dad, I''ll go up first."


    "Go ahead." Tang Jing opened placidly patted her on the shoulder, "don''t be nervous. Tell your mother well that your mother is not unreasonable."


    Don Feifei nods. She was all tensed up, her head drooping, and she was about to die bravely.


    Yuan Qing is in the master bedroom.


    She sat on the sofa with a cold face in her big master bedroom. Hearing the movement of the door opening, Yuan Qing''s eyes drifted toward the door. His face was always cold and cold, without any temperature.


    Tang Feifei had never seen her mother so severe. She was either afraid or ashamed.


    "Mom..." She licked her lower lip and called tentatively. "Dad said you just took Jiuxin Pill, but did your chest hurt?"


    Yuan Qing''s face, originally very cold Su, hear her this sentence, the heart is shaken, the tip of the nose is sour, the eye socket is red.


    "Now you know if you care about my chest pain. When you two get together, why don''t you think about whether your father and I are suffering? " Yuan Qing was crying in her voice.


    Tang Feifei felt very sad, guilty and uneasy. BR, < BR,


    , don''t take the paper towel to her. My brother and I We didn''t want to make you angry. "


    "What do you mean you don''t want to make me angry?" Yuan Qing held the paper towel in her hand and pushed her hand away. "I didn''t want to make me angry, but I was so angry. If I really want to make me angry, that would be fine!"


    Tang Feifei:.... "


    "Is Liang Rujin not coming to tell me that you two are going to keep it from me? Tell me, when are you going to keep this from me? "


    "We didn''t want to hide it from you and dad. It''s just She bit her lip, raised her eyes and looked at her mother. Then she lowered herself, "I haven''t thought about how to open my mouth."


    "Yes, how can such a thing be said?" Yuan Qing snorted, glanced at her, and stood up.


    It seemed that the more she wanted to get angry, she patted her chest and breathed. Don Feifei wants to stand up and comfort her, but she stops. "You just sit there and don''t move. I haven''t interrogated you yet


    Tang Feifei had to sit back again.


    "Say it Yuan Qing finally eased her mood, turned back, her hands around her chest, and looked at her coldly, "are you two really together?"


    Yuan Qing asked nothing but nonsense. Liang Rujin said that, coupled with the reaction of the two family members, naturally, it is eight or nine inseparable from ten. However, she did not want to believe it, and they had to say it to her.


    Don Feifei breathed a sigh and summoned up his courage to "um".


    Yuan Qing was so angry, "I knew you two must be nothing good! Brother and sister, how can there be a brother like you, who runs to your room early in the morning to give you medicine! And you, you put a medicine on his feet and he''s on his legs! "


    Tang Feifei was humiliated by Yuan Qing.


    Yuan Qing continued: "before that boy can''t call back! Now it''s better not only to run home every day, but also to sell the original house! You two You two are going to piss me off


    "Mom, we''re not trying to piss you off. I''m serious about my brother! "


    "Serious, what serious! You''re 23 years old. What do you know! Don Feifei, please give me your heart. Don''t say he is your brother. I don''t want you two to mess with me. Even if he is not your brother, he is 13 years older than you! I don''t agree! " Yuan Qing denied her.


    When Tang Feifei heard this, a mist appeared in her eyes.


    "Mom, I don''t care about age!"


    "You don''t care, I care! Besides, is it about age? The point is he''s your brother! Don''t be confused with me. "


    "Are the stars and the second brother together? Grandfather accepted both of them. Why can''t you accept us? "


    "You''re talking about your second brother! What''s the relationship between your second brother and the stars. What is your relationship with your brother


    "But my brother and I are not related by blood either!" Tang Feifei argued with reason, and her face turned red.


    "You are not related by blood, but what about ethics?" Yuan Qing looked at Tang Feifei, "you are not young, how can you be so wayward?"Don Feifei''s tears suddenly came down, "Mom, I really like my brother. Besides, I like him for many years! When I went after him, I never held any hope that he would promise me. But he promised me


    Yuan Qing eyebrow heart wrinkled, "you chase Tang Yu?"


    Don Feifei sniffed and nodded. "I promised my brother that I would not leave him. Even if you don''t agree, I won''t break up with him. I''m going to be with him. "


    Her eyes were firm.


    Every word is said sonorously and forcefully.


    Yuan Qing gazed at her for a long time. Her lips moved a few times. She seemed to have a lot to say, but she didn''t know what to say for a while.


    Don Feifei begged to look at her, "Mom, you promise us, OK?"


    At this moment, the door was pushed out.


    Tang Yu appeared at the door with a dignified face. He looked inside for a circle and saw the moist eyes of Tang Feifei and the red eyes of her mother.


    He pushed the door in and took it with him. "Ma, you have any anger or anger, just send it to me. Feifei is innocent. "


    When Yuan Qing saw him, he was even more angry.


    "Innocent, innocent! You two are both unfilial! " Yuan Qing said this, in the heart painfully wiped tears, she glared at Tang Yu, "Feifei is not sensible, you still follow her crazy! Are you crazy! After all these years, mom has been hurting you, hasn''t she? "


    Tang Yu looked dim, "Mom, you and dad have raised me for so many years, I have always been grateful. Originally, I shouldn''t have any thoughts about Feifei. But... "


    Tang Yu stopped for a moment, looked at Tang Feifei who got up on one side, and then calmly said: "the feelings are uncontrollable, and I have always been very calm. The decision made after careful consideration is not an impulse."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1677

    Yuan Qing looked at him sadly, "the consequence of your careful consideration is to completely ignore the feelings of me and your father?"


    "I''m sorry I failed you and dad." He apologized in a deep voice. Speaking of this, his voice was much heavier. "If you don''t recognize me as a son because of disappointment, I''ll..."


    "What nonsense you are Yuan Qing cut off his words because he was so angry that his chest heaved violently. She glared at Tang Yu angrily. It seemed that she was really hurt by his words. She took two puffs on him, "what do you think you are the son of your mother! From the day I brought you back, my parents raised you as a son. If I didn''t interrupt you, would you say, ''if we don''t recognize you, you don''t want us''


    Yuan Qing said more and more sad, "you really think that we are a family, say don''t want it! Do you have a conscience? I''ll say I''m hurting you both in vain


    Tang Yu didn''t stop him, so he stood straight and let his mother take out his breath. Finally, instead of laughing, "Mom, you don''t wrong me, I don''t want to say such words."


    "What are you laughing at! I''m going to be pissed off by both of you. You can laugh at me Yuan Qing''s teeth gnawed with hate.


    "Mom, you have to let me finish what I just said - if you really don''t want to recognize my son, I''ll be your son-in-law. In a word, whether you promise or not, I''ll be in this house all my life and I''ll never leave. "


    "Son in law?"


    But don Feifei was stunned for a moment, and then she held her breath. Don''t you add fuel to the fire when you talk about your son-in-law?


    Yuan Qing was a little angry. When she heard Tang Yu''s words, she looked at Tang Yu and Tang Feifei. After all, he did not hold back, and started to smoke Tang Yu two times, "you don''t give me nonsense, I haven''t promised it yet!"


    "All right, all right! That''s about it! " Tang Jing came in, gave them a round, and said to his wife, "You raise us Feifei so much, don''t you expect her to find a good man? Are you still worried about the boss? "


    Yuan Qing said bluntly, "can you let go? It was he who was going to marry Liang Rujin at the beginning. Now he said that he was divorced! I''ll tell you what they''ll do to me later. I''ll Tell me what you can do


    "You''ll get divorced before you get married!" Tang Jingkai embraces his wife with one hand and stealthily waves from Tang Yu and Feifei behind yuan Qing, indicating that they should go out first.


    Tang Yu gives his father a "please" look and pulls Feifei out of the room first.


    Out of the door, Tang Feifei also worried, "brother, mother seems very sad."


    "Well, as expected." Tang Yu stroked her back, "don''t worry, dad will help convince mom. We''ve been a little bit better lately, and we''ll just leave her alone. "


    "Good." Don Feifei nods.


    After a pause, he looked up at him and asked, "did dad agree with us?"


    "Of course."


    Hearing this, don Feifei was in a better mood. "It''s dad who is open-minded. I don''t think Dad is surprised at all


    "Of course he wasn''t surprised." Tang Yu patted the back of her head, "I have talked with dad before I talk to you openly."


    "So From the beginning to the end, dad knows about both of us? "


    "Well." Tang Yu looked at her with deep eyes, "you are their baby, so serious a matter, I always have to consult his opinion. By the way, explore the wind direction to see if we can pull an ally ahead of time. Now it seems that I am doing this wisely. If it''s just the two of us, maybe it''s hard to make sure


    "Brother, you are a fox, and dad is an old fox. He''s so calm. "


    "Not big or small again!"


    Don Feifei talks.


    the next day, Tang Yu is going back to the city of Jude.


    Tang Feifei nervously sticks to the door of her parents'' room and listens for a while. She doesn''t hear anything, so she has to give up. Run to pack Tang Yu.


    He is collecting the charger. Don Feifei squatted on the ground to pack his boxes.


    He turned back and looked at her serious look, the corner of his lips could not help but hook up.


    She reached over her head and kneaded her clothes. I thought you were still the old lady who couldn''t do anything


    Don Feifei said, "you left me in the city of Jude for three years. What else can I do?"


    "Look at your sad little appearance!" Tang Yu pinched her white face, "what person is there? Besides having a grandfather, doesn''t mother go back to accompany you from time to time? "


    Don Feifei looked up at him. "You never go back."


    Tang Yu leaned over and looked at her, her eyes became darker. The big palms that fell on her head gradually descended and stroked down her cheek to her chin. Then he lifted her chin and lifted her little face. He leaned over and kissed her on the lip.


    Don Feifei''s neck was sore and her hand was holding his sleeve. Kiss to almost unable to breathe, he just released her, lips are still close to her, breathing slightly heavy, "this time back, how long does it take to practice?"After a while, she licked her rosy lips and said, "I want to go back and hand in the investigation report on the winter vacation. There are two months to go. "


    Tang Yu picked her up from the ground. He laid her down on the bed, and he was lying on her side with one hand on his head. "So, I won''t see you for two months?"


    Don Feifei snorted, "what does that matter. Anyway, you won''t see me for three years, and you won''t miss me. "


    Tang Yu took her finger and bit it in her mouth. He looked at her with the eyes of deep emotion, "how do you know that I didn''t miss you in those three years?"


    As soon as Tang Feifei heard this, he had a spirit. Turn around, hold your head like him, face to face with him. She looked at him with bright eyes, "so you just miss me?"


    Tang Yu laughed but did not speak.


    Don Feifei was in a hurry and scratched his finger on his shoulder! Did you ever think about me during the three years you left? "


    Tang Yu pick lip, "occasionally."


    "What frequency is it occasionally? About once a few days? " Eager to know the answer, she came closer.


    Tang Yu pulled her away from an inch, frowned, "don''t rely on me so close."


    "What''s wrong with being so close?" Tang Feifei could see his strong desire to endure. He held his cheek in his hands and moved his body closer to his direction. "You carried me to the bed. You can''t say no!"


    Tang Yu knew that she was teasing herself. Her breath was getting worse. She pinched her chin and whispered, "Feifei, it''s my mother who hasn''t let go of her mouth, so I''ll let you make trouble for the time being. Don''t be afraid when mom lets go


    [update completed today! And, ask for a monthly ticket!! Recently, it has doubled www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1678

    His eyes were burning like a flame, burning her.


    Tang Feifei only felt that the fingers clasping her chin were boiling hot. The heat from her skin, inch by inch, penetrated into her heart, making her heart itchy.


    Long curly eyelashes tremble slightly, in orbit, more than a few layers blurred.


    In fact, it''s not only men who have sex.


    She took his hand in his palm, eyes have been fixed staring at him, "brother, do you love me?"


    Tang Yu did not seem to think that she would ask so direct, micro Leng after a moment, the finger gently on her forehead, "said that little girls like you like to ask this kind of nutrition free question."


    "Where is there no nutrition?" Don Feifei was lying on the bed. "You tell me, I''ll never ask again."


    Tang Yu squinted, a helpless look, fingers down, in her chest knock, "you don''t feel here?"


    "I''m afraid I''m sentimental."


    Tang Yu looked at her deeply, then whispered: "you wait."


    He said and got up. Take off the suit and hold it in your hand. Don Feifei follows his figure and stares at him curiously.


    He looked back at her, "close your eyes."


    She vaguely seemed to feel something. She looked at him with a smile and her beautiful eyes blinked. Finally, she closed her eyes slowly. Her hand was held in the palm by Tang Yu. Then, there was a hard object on the ring finger. In such winter, the metal material on the hands of the skin, some cold.


    Don Feifei''s heart beat faster, "brother, can you open your eyes?"


    "Well, open up."


    She opened her eyelids obediently. Tang Yu is sitting on the edge of the bed, she is still lying.


    Her eyes, first with his eyes. His eyes thick feelings with obvious love, not hidden, she felt that the whole person has become incomparably soft. The line of sight fell on the fingertips.


    Her fingers were thin and white as jade. Such as green onion jade ring finger, now more than a bright diamond ring. She raised her hand and looked at it fondly. Her heart was like a handful of honey.


    "Do you like it?" Tang Yu clasped her hand with one hand and pulled her up from the bed.


    As she sat up, her forehead was resting on his shoulder, and her eyes were still between her fingers. "Brother, the size of my fingers and mine is just right. How can you buy that? Do you know the size of my finger


    "Well." Tang Yu''s big palm rubbed back and forth on her waist, "on your body these two two flesh, what size is I don''t know?"


    Don Feifei blushed. "That''s not true."


    Tang Yu''s eyes from her small face gradually down, the malicious fall in her chest. She blindfolded him. "Look around!"


    Tang Yu smiles and grabs her hand. "It''s not convenient to wear such a big diamond in your hand," she muttered


    "What do you need to do? Wear it well. Don''t take it off. "


    "Brother, is this a proposal ring? Am I right? "


    Tang Yu single hand from the back of her ring, chin against her head, "wait for mother to nod, tomorrow back to the city of you, our first thing is to get married."


    Save him in the capital, she was in the city of Jude these two months, she let other men think about.


    Don Feifei grabbed his other hand and leaned back on his shoulder. "We just started to fall in love and got married. Will it be too soon?"


    "Not so fast." He returned without hesitation.


    Don Feifei turned to look at him and said with a smile, "brother, you seem to be in a hurry."


    "You can''t help worrying."


    "Why are you in a hurry?" Tang Feifei felt that Tang Yu didn''t have to worry at all. Because, anyway, in this life, oneself also must he not marry. Talk about love, on the contrary, you can enjoy the sweetness of love.


    Tang Yu looks down at her, the eyes in the undercurrent turn surge, "anxious to do love with you legally, this reason enough?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± After a while, Tang Feifei came back to him and pinched him, "Tang Yu, you big color wolf!"


    I don''t know who said before that she was too young to chew. What''s the situation now?


    Tang Yu pinches her waist, "elder brother can''t call, Hu calls what?"


    He didn''t use a few force on his hand, and he didn''t hurt. Tang Feifei pushed his inch forward, "Tang Yu, Tang Yu, Tang Yu! Color wolf, color wolf, color wolf


    Tang Yu hooped her waist and threw her on the bed, "don''t give you a lesson, you are not afraid."


    He said, bending down, his hands on the bed, trapped her between his chest and bed.


    At this moment, the door of the room was suddenly pushed out.


    Tang Jingkai stood at the door and saw the picture inside. He coughed and closed the door again.


    Don Feifei immediately blushed with embarrassment, "it''s over."


    "Don''t worry too much. Dad is calm." Tang Yu got up and let go of her.


    Tang Jingkai knocked on the door outside, "can you come in?""Dad." Tang Yu walked over and opened the door. Don Feifei dare not look directly at her father. Tang Jing took a look at them and gave a dry cough, reminding him: "I don''t object to your two falling in love, but your mother is still uncomfortable. So you converge at home. If your mother had seen that, she would have been dead. "


    After all, his son and daughter are in love, and there are still several twists in the picture.


    Tang Feifei bit his lip and pinched Tang Yu''s arm. Tang Yu took her hand, and she quickly took it back and hid it behind her.


    Tang Yu asked: "mother has not promised?"


    "I''ve come to tell you about it." Tang Jing opened the door and said, "your mother doesn''t agree, she just makes a child''s temper. One of you is a daughter and the other is a son. You didn''t tell her about such a big decision. Instead, she let outsiders say it in front of her. Of course, she felt a little uncomfortable. What''s more, she''s worried about you... "


    Tang Jingkai looked at the two people, "you have a big age difference. You know it in your mind. Your mother is afraid that there will be a generation gap between you two. What if, in the future, one of you dislikes the other''s stereotype and dullness, and the other one''s childishness and ignorance; what should we do? It''s not that she''s thinking blindly. After all, brother and sister are brothers and sisters. The elder brother can tolerate the younger sister, and the younger sister can worship the elder brother until all the shortcomings are covered. But once you really start to live together and your identity becomes husband and wife, it will be totally different - whether it is husband to wife or wife to husband, it will be much more demanding than brother and sister. "


    Tang Jingkai looks at Tang Yu again. You and Liang Rujin can''t go on. Your mother has been thinking about it. Your mother''s afraid you''ll come back and you won''t be able to walk with Feifei. Although these words are not pleasant to hear, your mother has to think for you


    [for the time being, 2000 words will be changed first, and the remaining chapter will be updated tomorrow afternoon ~ monthly ticket, the last day ~]


    will be updated www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1679

    Mother of these worries, Tang Yu fully understand, "I understand the meaning of mother, I will let her ease."


    Tang Jing opened the door and went out without saying anything. Two, again, notice them at the door


    Don Feifei is said to be embarrassed.


    The disgraced hide behind Tang Yu, embarrassed to look up.


    When Tang Jing went out, Tang Feifei glanced at Tang Yu and said, "I''m going out too. You can take care of the rest


    Yuan Qing was in a bad mood and lay in the room for a while.


    Tang Yu pushed the door in, she was quietly wiping tears.


    "Mom." Tang Yu called her and sat down beside the bed. Seeing her red eyes, he chuckled. "Now I finally know who Feifei loves crying so much. Who''s inherited from her?"


    "Stinky boy! When is it? I dare to make fun of your mother Yuan Qing was angry and sat up from the bed in her pajamas.


    Tang Yu took out a paper towel and wiped her tears. Sigh, "Mom, are you reluctant to give up Feifei?"


    Yuan Qing did not speak.


    "In your opinion, your son is so unreliable?" Tang Yu felt deeply.


    "Mom has raised you for more than 30 years, but she can''t see what you''re thinking. Divorce means divorce. There is no room for discussion. If you marry Feifei, if you do this again, then mother will not let you die of anxiety


    Yuan Qing said, her eyes were red, "you are my son now, Feifei is my daughter, how nice our family is! I don''t know how many people envy our harmonious family. But what do you two have to do to break this situation? If you two can be together, mom won''t say anything. But if one day One day you two really can''t go down, in the future you can still be her brother, she can still be so silly as to continue to be your sister? If you can''t be a husband and wife, you can''t even be your family! Mom doesn''t want a good family, and it''s going to be over in the end! "


    Tang Yu can be regarded as knowing her worry and holding her mother''s shoulder with a smile, "Mom, don''t always take my past things for example, Feifei is not the same."


    "What''s the difference? After getting married, they will live a life. It''s no different. "


    Tang Yu looked at her mother, eyes for a long time, then said: "I want to tell the truth, you may not be angry with me."


    "You don''t have to worry about it. Tell me. I''ve made you have a heart attack. It depends on what you can say


    Tang Yu said: "Mom, I really like Feifei very much. It has started from a long time ago."


    Yuan Qing Leng for a moment, and then, hit his head, "you don''t bluff me! I really like her. Would you rather have Liang Rujin than your sister? What kind of person do you like that? "


    "In a word, I married Feifei, and I will treat her well all my life." Tang Yu''s eyes are sincere and serious, "Mom, you should rest assured of me. This family is not only important to you, but also to me and Feifei. We will not let this family go away. "


    Yuan Qing looks at Tang Yu''s serious look, remembering his recent love for Feifei, knowing that he is not playing with Feifei. His face softened a little, but his mouth still said: "it''s important to you! If it''s important, you two can make such a thing. It''s selfish. You don''t care what I feel


    Tang Yu said with a smile, "yes, mom, I am selfish. If you want to complain, blame me. I''m the one who provoked Feifei. There''s nothing wrong with that little girl. "


    "You don''t have to take responsibility for yourself! She''s honest. She''s after you. "


    Tang Yu hook lip, "the same."


    The little girl didn''t confess to him. Maybe he could not help it one day.


    Yuan Qing sighed, "your grandfather must say me and your father."


    "Mom, granddad, it''s up to you and dad. As long as you nod your head, it''s not going to be a problem


    "It depends on your performance!"


    Tang Yu heard his mother say so, the big stone hanging in his heart fell down safely.


    During the evening dinner, Yuan Qing always had a stiff face and didn''t talk to the two younger generation. Tang Yu gave her a lot of dishes, she is not cold or hot. Don Feifei looks for the topic to talk to her, she likes not to answer.


    After dinner, Yuan Qing would go out for a walk as usual. Tang Feifei immediately jumped up and said, "Mom, I''ll go with you."


    "Yes. Let Feifei go with you for a walk. I''m watching the news. " Tang Jingkai intended to create opportunities for their mother and daughter.


    Tang Yu took Tang Feifei''s coat and asked her to put it on. Then he handed the scarf to his mother. "Mom, you can put it on. It''s cold outside. "


    Yuan Qing watched him take care of two people by himself. His face became loose and took over the scarf to surround him.


    Don Feifei took her mother''s hand and walked in the Villa Park closely. "Mom, when did you buy this scarf? The color suits you. Good looking. "


    "Well, don''t think that if you bluff me, I won''t care about you."Don Feifei said, "this is not bluffing you, I am telling the truth. My mother is the most discerning and temperament mother in the world, and the scarf I bought is naturally the best looking one. "


    Although she knew that the little girl was flattering herself, Yuan Qing still had some smiles on her face when she heard this. But soon, with a straight face, he said, "put out your fingers and let me have a good look."


    Tang Feifei subconsciously shrunk his hand into his pocket. Yuan Qing said again, "don''t shrink. I''ve seen it before at dinner! "


    She took her hand out. Yuan Qing looked at the ring and asked, "did your brother buy it?"


    "Well."


    "When did you buy it?"


    "I just bought it today."


    Yuan Qing''s face looked better. "Your brother still loves you. It''s much better than before. "


    "Before what?"


    "When your brother and your ex sister-in-law got married, it was too much. No wonder the girl didn''t like to live with him. He always said that he was busy. Even Liang Rujin bought a ring by himself. Do you think there is such a husband? "


    Tang Feifei:.... "


    Yuan Qing looked at her face, "if he let you suffer such injustice, I will not allow you to marry him. But fortunately, he is much better to you than liang Rujin. However, mom also has to remind you, you have to think clearly - the ex-wife is not there if we don''t mention it. She always exists. If you don''t have good psychological quality, you and your brother should not start. If you really want to be with him, the past things, you should stop thinking and make yourself unhappy


    Tang Feifei looked at the front, "Mom, I like my brother. I don''t care about the past with my brother. And I won''t make trouble in front of him about the past. "


    Yuan Qing sighed and touched her hair, "you are growing up. But there''s one more thing, mom needs to remind you


    [today''s update is finished, and next year''s new year is coming. Happy New Year! Finally, ask for a monthly pass, ha ha ~]


    in the end www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1680

    "You''ve grown up. But there''s one more thing, mom needs to remind you


    "What?"


    Yuan Qing was positive, "you are still a student now. You should look like a student. Don''t go back to school with a big belly. It''s not like it


    Don Feifei is stunned.


    The next moment, embarrassed, "Mom, what do you say?"


    "You know what I''m saying." Yuan Qing said: "that kind of thing, you have to give me a good measure. If you''re pregnant before graduation, I''ll have to scold your brother


    Don Feifei is embarrassed and embarrassed. I wanted to explain two sentences, but I didn''t say anything.


    On the way back, Yuan Qing has been holding on to Tang Feifei''s hand and gently rubbing her finger on her ring, sighing: "your father and I are really old. You are the youngest in our family. Even you are going to get married. In my heart, I really have some bad taste. "


    "Mom, my brother and I are not getting married yet."


    "If you buy all the rings, it will be sooner or later to get married."


    In Tang Feifei''s mind, she can''t help but fantasize about the picture of her marriage with Tang Yu. She even feels that she is too beautiful to be true.


    The next day.


    The party returned to the city of Jude.


    Tang Jingkai and Yuan Qing sit together. Yuan Qing had been thinking about her son and daughter the night before, and she didn''t sleep well. Now as soon as I got on the plane, I fell asleep.


    Tang Jingkai covered her with a blanket.


    On the other side, Tang Feifei pillow in Tang Yu''s shoulder, Tang Yu in the plane is still downloading information in the mobile phone. He is very busy with his work, and almost no complete day can have a good rest.


    "Brother, you are busy all day long. You don''t let yourself have a good rest when you get on the plane. Can you carry it? "


    Tang Yu moved the mobile phone, looked down at her and laughed, "are you worried about me?"


    Don feinunu small mouth, "you can be 13 years older than me, take good care of your body, accompany me for decades."


    Tang Yu smiles. All of a sudden, he leaned over to her ear and whispered, "Feifei, when you and mom went for a walk last night, guess what Dad and I talked about."


    Don Feifei''s question mark on his face, "what did you talk about?"


    "He said," I''m old enough to give him a little grandson. I promised Dad that I would work hard. " His eyes were hot and ambiguous.


    Don Feifei blushed, "mom said no. My mother told me last night that I am a student now and can''t get pregnant. She also said that if I am pregnant, I will scold you


    Tang Yu clenched her hand and clasped her fingers. "Since they have an idea, who should we listen to?"


    For this topic, the inexperienced girl is still a little embarrassed. She broke his hand. "I don''t listen to anyone. I''m going to sleep now."


    Tang Yu laughed and patted his shoulder, "sleep."


    She closed her eyes and slept on his shoulder.


    The plane was flying in the air. He looked out of the window at the blue sky and white clouds, and then looked at the girl sleeping on his shoulder. He only felt that his mood was as clear as the blue sky.


    after returning to the city of Jude, he originally wanted to tell the story to the old man. However, the condition of old four Tang Wei was much more serious than they thought. The old man had already broken his heart for his business. So Tang Jingkai and Yuan Qing discussed and asked Feifei and Tang Yu to hide the matter.


    Anyway, Tang Feifei still wants to study, and is not in a hurry to do the wedding in this period of time, so Tang Yu also agreed.


    These two nights, four of them lived in the old house with the old man.


    Because the old man did not know the truth, so in front of him, Tang Feifei did not dare to go too close to Tang Yu.


    The night before leaving, everyone went back to their old house. The whole family is full of excitement.


    Tang Wei was in a bad mood. As soon as he got to the house, he found a room to sleep in.


    "Big brother, you are willing to come back at last!" Tang Song came in and said hello to Tang Yu, "I thought you really left Feifei and never came back."


    Tang youyou follows the door of Tang and Song Dynasty. She is usually the best friend with Feifei. Hearing the words of Tang and Song Dynasty, he also interrupted: "elder brother, you have been away for three years, Feifei is sad!"


    Tang youyou turned to smile and said, "Feifei, you are not sad to see your elder brother now?"


    Tang Yu heard their words and looked at Tang Feifei with profound eyes. The corners of his lips seemed to smile.


    How proud he is!


    Tang Feifei secretly pulled Tang youyou''s hand, "how can I be sad? But I''m not happy to be left here alone. "


    "It''s really brother''s fault." Tang youyou holds the injustice for Tang Feifei, "for the sake of sister-in-law, even his sister says not to want it! This is too much indeed


    Tang Feifei raised his lips to Tang Yu.


    Tang Yu headache, turn to the topic, "now you don''t fall in love, do you have a favorite object?"When asked about this topic, Tang youyou''s beautiful face changes color slightly. The original smile, faded a lot, and finally pulled his lips, "I''m not in a hurry. Even big brother, you haven''t found your favorite. I''ll think about it when you find it. "


    "I''m afraid you''ll have to think about it at once." Tang Yu glanced at Tang Feifei. Don Feifei pretended to know nothing and moved away.


    If you know you have been in love with your elder brother for so many years, but you haven''t mentioned a word to her, you will certainly scold her to death!


    Don Feifei felt a headache when she thought about it.


    "What does this mean..." Tang Song surprised answer, "brother, you have a new goal?"


    "Not a new target." Tang Yu said something.


    But Tang and song directly misunderstood, "isn''t it a new goal? Brother, have you made up with your sister-in-law again? "


    "You remarried?" Tang youyou is also surprised.


    Tang Yu didn''t want to talk nonsense with these two people, but he still corrected them seriously, "don''t say goodbye to the" sister-in-law "and" sister-in-law "in the future. You will have a sister-in-law soon, but not her. Keep this address and call it later. There''s something for you to call. "


    Don Feifei is so embarrassed. She couldn''t imagine how they called themselves sister-in-law. That scene must be very funny. Besides, she will be joked about by them.


    When the stars suddenly became their sister-in-law, they were often joked about and blushed. Fortunately, there is a second brother in the side to protect, otherwise it is even worse.


    "Brother, you move so fast that I will be defeated." The Tang and Song dynasties were filled with emotion. He chased his wife, but for a long time.


    "I should not..." Tang youyou speculated, "is it because of our new sister-in-law that you and Liang Rujin divorced? Are you two


    The next words, Tang you did not say, has been interrupted by Tang Yu, "your future sister-in-law, is not that kind of messy person. You''ll love it when you know it. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1681

    "Brother, you are so confident." Tang youyou is said to be really curious.


    Tang Yu smile, "she is not only naive, but also lively and lovely, you will not like. If you don''t believe it, ask Feifei. She has


    Tang youyou turns to Tang Feifei, "Feifei, is what brother said true?"


    Don Feifei was so embarrassed. But it''s self praise! She immediately nodded affirmatively, "really. Not only lively and lovely, but also beautiful and kind, young and considerate. Right, brother? "


    Tang Yu''s eyes were deep, and his eyes were smiling, "yes."


    Tang youyou only thinks that they are very strange.


    On one side, Tang and song looked at this and that, but in their hearts they had already guessed 7 or 8 points. Finally, she patted Tang Feifei''s thin shoulder with a smile, but she said to Tang Yu, "brother, grandfather, you must be mentally prepared. The second brother didn''t taste any good fruit


    Tang Yu and Tang and Song Dynasty looked at each other, clearly in the heart, "I had psychological preparation for a long time."


    Tang youyou pondered for a moment. Then, he suddenly realized and opened his mouth in amazement.


    No!!


    This family is really chaotic!!


    During the night.


    After dinner, everyone left. Tang Yu is leaving the city the next day, so his cell phone has hardly stopped this evening. His old friends in the city called to let him get together before he left.


    Tang Yu went out at night.


    Don Feifei sent him to the bottom step of the old house.


    "Go in. It''s cold outside." Tang Yu opened the door and pinched her hand.


    Don Feifei''s fingers were still holding his hand with a "Oh" sound. After all, he left the next day, and they could not meet for two months. Her heart was full of reluctance.


    That look in the eyes, let Tang Yu heart also quite not taste. He put his long arm around her and bent over to kiss her. Tang Feifei was more rational and stepped back quickly. "If Grandpa saw it, he would be very angry with us. I won''t kiss you


    In addition to being afraid of seeing him, he was also deliberately torturing him. Who let him not stay at home with her last night, but also run out!


    Tang Yu angrily pinched her nose, "since you don''t kiss me, don''t seduce me with such eyes. Hurry in, and I''ll be back in a minute


    "Really just a moment?"


    "Just a moment."


    Don Feifei then released his hand, and finally murmured: "driving, no drinking."


    Tang Yu smile, "now pour really a bit to do the appearance of girlfriend."


    Don Feifei snorted, "there will be more and more in the future. Otherwise, I''ll just let you bully me


    Tang Yu''s smile was deeper, "I''m looking forward to it."


    after Tang Yu went out, Tang Feifei lay on her own bed and couldn''t fall asleep.


    She had always been in the habit of recognizing her bed. As a result, she was used to sleeping in the capital, but now she couldn''t get used to sleeping in the city of you. She looked at her watch from time to time. In more than ten hours, her brother would leave the city of Jude. However, it was already more than 10 o''clock, but he had not come back.


    Liar!


    He said he would come back earlier!


    Is it not, in fact, this kind of reluctant mood is only their own? He''s like nobody''s business.


    So the one who loves more is always tortured. When he asked him whether he loved himself last time, he didn''t give a positive answer. He just fooled himself with a ring.


    Tang Feifei thought of these, and looked at the ring on her finger. Her chest was a little stuffy, but she couldn''t do anything about it.


    Feelings are hard to be equal in nature. If she is too demanding, perhaps Tang Yu may be bored.


    After more than ten turns in bed, she finally felt sleepy. Close your eyes and sleep. Cell phone, ring at this moment.


    Tang Feifei grabs the mobile phone in a daze and sees the word "brother" on the screen. All of a sudden, he is fresh again.


    She took the phone and stuck it to her ear, "brother."


    "Did grandfather and parents sleep?" Asked Tang Yu.


    "I''ve been sleeping for a long time." Don Feifei''s tone is low, "are you not going to come back tonight?"


    Tang Yu smile, "miss me?"


    "No!" She bit her lip, and his smile made her angry. "It''s so late. Don''t come back at all. I''m going to sleep, too


    Hearing the unhappiness in her tone, Tang Yu was more cheerful, "I have been outside the door, you put on your clothes, come out."


    Tang Feifei looked at the mobile phone, sat up and yawned sleepily, "it''s 11 o''clock, what else do you go out for?"


    Although so asked, but still obediently lifted the quilt out of bed, turned on the light, went to the changing room.


    Tang Yu has a moment of quiet, breathing slightly heavy in the mobile phone. After a long time, he whispered, "Feifei, I''m leaving tomorrow, so let me hold you to sleep tonight."At last, he seemed afraid that she would not like to, and respected her and asked, "is that ok?"


    Don Feifei''s heart beat disorderly for several beats.


    My heart is a little nervous, but I have to admit that I have expectations.


    But it has nothing to do with sex, just, to be able to sleep with him is a kind of ultimate temptation for her.


    She was quiet here for a while, and Tang Yu asked, "don''t you want to?"


    In the tone, I could hear some loss. But I didn''t intend to force her, "if I don''t want to, I won''t force you either. I''ll come in now


    Don Feifei almost didn''t stamp her foot. She whispered, "wait for me in the car."


    Said, also did not tube Tang Yu''s reaction, she directly hung up the phone.


    Throw the mobile phone on the sofa in the dressing room, look at the mirror, you can see the love in the eyes, and your ears are burning.


    She took her face in her hands and patted her twice to calm herself down. What are you thinking about! Obviously, he just said that he wanted to sleep in his arms.


    Don Feifei took several deep breaths to calm herself down. However, when I changed my clothes, I thought about it for a long time.


    She began to tangle from the underwear inside, red seems too tacky, pink is too naive, black is too mature. Finally, I picked and picked a light blue one.


    It''s fresh.


    Or Tang Yu''s favorite color.


    After choosing the underwear, she changed herself into the outside clothes. Before going out, he turned out the perfume that he usually used not to spray on himself. Just finished spraying, but I was so upset that I couldn''t. It seems too deliberate! My brother must laugh at her!


    With the fastest speed to clean up, she gently opened the door of the room. The probe looked out for a long time, and made sure that there was no sound in the house. Then she thought about her feet and walked out carefully.


    I don''t even have shoes on my feet for fear of making noise.


    This kind of feeling is too much like stealing love! However, because of the stimulation, there is a kind of inexplicable excitement.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1682

    Just at this moment, there was a sound from upstairs. She was stiff and standing in the hall with her breath. Wait and wait. After a long time, the upstairs was quiet again. She was relieved and walked out.


    Carefully open the door of the house, outside the cold wind pouring in, she has no sleep at all.


    Outside, the lights are dim. She stood under the Roman column and looked from top to bottom. Under the stairs, a black car was hiding under the big tree next to it. Seems to have seen her, Tang Yu pushed open the door from the car. There was a burning smoke between the fingers. Scattered fireworks loomed in the dim night.


    He was wearing a white shirt, his empty hand in his pocket, his charming chin slightly raised, and he looked down at Sophie from below.


    In such a dark night, and so far away, clearly can not see each other''s expression. However, she felt the burning in his eyes, as if it was like a fire gathering around her. She stepped down the stairs step by step, was staring at some soft feet, fortunately, she is wearing flat shoes, if wearing a pair of high-heeled shoes out, she must be in a mess to fall down.


    Stepping on the last step of the ladder, Tang Yu has put out the smoke and walked towards her.


    He doesn''t smell of alcohol. It seems that he didn''t drink tonight.


    She came down the stairs, Tang Yu stood in front of her, her whole person directly hit his chest. Tang Feifei murmured, rubbed his nose, and muttered: "you are as hard as iron wall. It''s killing me."


    Tang Yu laughs, "Why have you been walking with your head down? Dare not look at me


    "Who dare not look at you?" Don Feifei guilty to find an excuse for himself, "this dark night, I don''t look down the road, I''m sure to roll down the stairs."


    Tang Yu of course can see her nervous, but also did not expose her. Just step in and pull the front passenger''s door open, "get in."


    Don Feifei gets on the bus and still doesn''t want to see him. She was stiff and sat on the co pilot for a few seconds without moving. Tang Yu sighed at the side and pulled the safety belt to her. When leaning over, he juejian''s face was very close to her, and his breath was sprayed on his neck. She moved back in the heat, quickly took the seat belt and whispered, "I''ll do it myself."


    Tang Yu said with a smile, "OK, you come by yourself."


    He released his hand and hung one arm from the door. After looking at her for a long time, she suddenly exclaimed, "Feifei, why do you look so beautiful tonight than usual?"


    Don Feifei''s heart beat faster and her eyelashes fluttered twice. Looking up, touching his smiling eyes, she felt that he was laughing at himself, and pushed him without good breath, "don''t go! If Mom and they wake up, I won''t go with you. "


    Tang Yu grabs her hand, the smile in the eye does not disperse all the time, "are you very anxious?"


    Don Feifei was so angry that he wanted to scratch him. "You just like to tease me and laugh at me! I''ll get out of the car and not go with you. Or I''ll be a fool. "


    She said she was serious about unbuttoning her seat belt. Tang Yu held her in one hand, pressed her hand with the other, and coaxed her with a smile, "OK, OK, how can you still be so childish? I''m wrong. I''m not teasing you, are you? "


    Don Feifei cocked his mouth and glanced at him. "You promise."


    Children!


    Tang Yu nodded, "well, I promise."


    He had never been in front of any woman before, but now he was eaten to death by the little girl.


    Don Feifei didn''t really have a problem with him. After he promised, she pulled back into the front passenger''s seat. Tang Yu closed the door for her and got on the car.


    The car shuttles through the night, and the bright neon lights of the city pass by each other.


    Tang Feifei doesn''t know where Tang Yu is going with her. However, every minute, she is a little nervous. She didn''t know if she was as nervous for others as she was about to spend the night with her beloved.


    She didn''t come to her senses until the car stopped slowly at the yacht hotel and the doorman of the hotel came to open the door for them.


    "Get out of the car." Tang Yu touched her head.


    Don Feifei''s breathing was smoother. He nodded, untied the seat belt and got out of the car. Tang Yu gives the car key to the car boy and follows.


    Obviously, the room was already ready. He led her straight up the stairs to the top floor.


    The room he opened was a presidential suite. It''s surprisingly big.


    Tang Yu went in and went straight to the bedroom. As he walked, he untied his shirt button smartly and said to her, "have you taken a bath?"


    Don Feifei followed him to the door of the bedroom. When he heard him, she stopped. She stood on the door, inside is such a big bed, her eyes do not know where to drift. "I''ve already washed it at home," he said


    Tang Yu nodded and looked back at her, "then I''ll take a bath first."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Good. "


    "Stop standing at the door, come in."


    Tang Feifei lingers. Tang Yu goes by and takes her in with her long arms. The free hand will be the bedroom door, one side of the way: "and I confessed when the cheek is not very thick, how now so pinched?""Thick skinned also scores."


    Tang Yu looked at her from the top, her rosy face like cherry blossom, blowing can be broken. With that nervous little expression, it''s so cute. He couldn''t help trying to tease her. He lowered his voice and leaned his face closer to her. "What are you thinking about in your head, so red that you dare not enter the room door? I''m just saying I''ll take you to sleep. "


    Don Feifei was so embarrassed that he beat him angrily, "I didn''t think of anything. You go to take a bath!"


    Tang Yu kisses her forehead, suddenly will her direct hit horizontal embrace. She was startled. She screamed, her hands tightly gripping the collar of his shirt. He seemed to be in a good mood tonight, always smiling, and put her directly on the bed.


    Don Feifei is very nervous, not sure if he will have any extra action, she is even doing psychological preparation. However, he just opened the quilt and put her on the bed.


    "Sleep first. I''ll come with you after the bath. "


    Don Feifei blinked. Tang Yu has pulled back his hand and turned into the bathroom.


    The whole process, did not look back at her.


    Looking at the tall figure of her back, she relaxed, and inexplicably lost. The next moment, and nervous heart pounding.


    After a moment of blank in her mind, she turned over and sat up again, took off her coat, changed her pajamas from home, and then got back into the quilt.


    Side, one hand bent elbow pillow in the back of the head. After a while, slightly raised his head and looked at the bathroom. Inside the clattering sound of water, one after another, she turned over and over in bed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1683

    I don''t know how many times she turned on the bed, when she heard the sound of water in the bathroom stopped.


    She grabs a pillow and puts it upright on her right side, making it look like "38". Then, pull up the quilt, hide your whole body in it, close your eyes and pretend to sleep.


    When Tang Yu came out wrapped in a bathrobe, he saw a lump in the quilt.


    "You''re not afraid to suffocate yourself when you sleep like this?" He grinned bitterly and wiped his hair.


    Don Feifei didn''t answer. His body was almost fossilized.


    He simply lost the towel, stepped in, pulled the quilt off her head. Her eyes were still closed and her eyelashes were shaking. Tang Yu straight music, played her forehead, "OK, don''t install, all stretched into a stone."


    "I didn''t pretend. I was really sleepy." Don Feifei pulled the quilt back. This time, he didn''t cover his head, but his eyes were still closed. He turned to one side and turned his back to him.


    Tang Yu saw the pillow in the middle of the big bed. Her long arm crossed over her and patted, "what is this?"


    "The 38th line." Don Fei, I''ll sleep over here tonight


    Tang Yu laughed and kneaded her hair, "childish, not childish."


    Tang Feifei:.... "


    Tang Yucai doesn''t pay attention to her. What''s wrong with her. Go around the other side and sit in the quilt. The first thing is to block between the two people to hinder the extreme pillow to pull away.


    Tang Feifei reached out two hands and quietly grabbed the pillow.


    "Don''t pretend to sleep?" He raised his eyebrows.


    Tang Feifei only answered him with a thin hum, like a small animal.


    "All right, let go." He was talking to a child.


    "No, you can''t take it." Her head was still buried in her pillow, and the sound of her exit was like a gnat.


    "Affectation." Tang Yu didn''t use any strength, so he took the pillow away. Pillow in his back, from top to bottom to see her, "I really want to do you how, do you think a pillow, what can be used?"


    "That, at least, shows my attitude."


    "Your attitude is not to let me touch you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Don Feifei murmured a pair of lips and did not say a word. It''s not that he''s not allowed to touch it. That is


    Women are so duplicity! Because of reserve, always have to make a show.


    Tang Yu patted his shoulder, "lie here, I hold you to sleep."


    His shoulders are broad and strong. As a matter of fact, Tang Feifei has secretly imagined the picture of sleeping in his arms for countless times, especially for her at this moment, which is too tempting for her. She gave up her reserve, hesitated for only two seconds, then put her head out of the quilt, moved up a little, and put her pillow on his shoulder.


    She was wearing a pair of white and Pink Plush pajamas. Tang Yu stretched out an arm from behind and held her. The long finger gently rubbed on her clothes, as if feeling the softness of the pajamas.


    "Why didn''t you wear this Pajama before?" He asked.


    "You used to be in the capital and didn''t care about me. Of course you haven''t


    "Are you really going to talk about it for the rest of your life?"


    Don Feifei raised her head and looked at him, "the last time you said you missed me in the past three years. Then tell me how much you think, and if I''m satisfied with it, I''ll forgive you, and I won''t mention it again. "


    Tang Yu''s eyes fell on her eyes. Hold her tightly in one hand, hold her soft little hand in the other hand, let her whole person like a koala to climb on his body.


    For the first time they were so close, his heart became particularly soft. This kind of feeling, is never tasted.


    "How much do you want to be satisfied?" Asked Tang Yu.


    "Well, your answer will not satisfy me. I don''t want to hear lies Don Feifei waved. Another question came to mind, "tell me, when did you start to think about being with me instead of treating me as a sister."


    Tang Yu was helpless, "how can you ask so many questions in your mind? What else do you want to know? Think about it and ask it once and for all. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Can you really ask? "


    "I''ll give you a chance tonight. After tonight, you can''t ask any questions."


    "Then I asked!" Don Feifei lay on his chest and looked at him, "brother, are you sure you really like me? It''s not because I''m a sister. You want to be nice to me as a brother. You mistakenly think that''s what you like about me


    "And the second one?"


    "If I really like it, when did it start?"


    "Any more?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ The last one! " She raised her hand and looked at him carefully before she continued to ask: "you used to love Liang Rujin so much, why are you going to divorce suddenly? After that Will you suddenly stop liking me


    Tang Yu put his arm around her waist and put her on his body. The big palm clasped the back of her head and pressed her small face down. Two people, four eyes on top, but also from the strange close, each other''s breathing suddenly disordered. Don Feifei saw his nervous self in his deep black pupil. The next moment, I heard him murmur: "I''m going to tell you the real answer. You may think I''m an animal."¡°¡­¡­¡± Her eyelashes trembled and she couldn''t speak.


    "In fact, I don''t know very clearly when I like you. Maybe three years ago, maybe earlier than three years ago. "


    Don Feifei was stunned. She never thought the answer would be like this.


    Tang Yu took her big palm and stroked her waist. Then he continued hoarsely: "when I was 20 years old, I often had some spring dreams. Most of the time, the heroine in the dream is illusory. However, there have been some accidents


    ¡°¡­¡­ What accident? " She licked her dry lip.


    Tang Yu''s big palm lifted her long hair in the corner of her mouth and said in a low voice: "in the dream, several times it''s you."


    Don Feifei fanned her eyelashes.


    Tang Yu''s breath also became heavy, the atmosphere suddenly became incomparable ambiguous.


    "Scared?" Tang Yu saw that she was silent.


    "No Don Feifei shakes her head. She''s just surprised. "Well How old was I then? "


    Tang Yu coughed uneasily, "maybe 17. Eight years old! "


    "Deception. You were 30 when I was 17 or 8. You just said when you were in your 20s. "


    She seems silly at ordinary times, but now she is suddenly smart.


    "Well, to tell the truth." Tang Yu body sit up some, look at her, seems to feel difficult to speak, after a long time just stiff way: "almost you 15, 16 years old."


    Tang Feifei glared at him. "At that time, I regarded you as my brother. I had no two minds."


    Therefore, it was not her who started Xiao Xiang''s heart.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1684

    She usually uses a bath milk with green taste.


    She took a bath at home, and the smell of fruit from her body made her smell more like a girl.


    Tang Yu''s hot and humid kiss, from her lips, all the way down.


    To the chin, to the clavicle.


    Her pajamas were easily taken off by him and left on the carpet.


    Tang Feifei felt that she was too embarrassed. She didn''t have Tang Yu''s thick skin. So the naked body instinctively goes straight into the quilt.


    Tang Yu held her waist and fished her out. She struggled for two times and was slapped on her hip by Tang Yu, "Feifei, move again. I''ll throw the quilt on the ground directly."


    "You''ll bully me!" Don Feifei is in the quilt and kicks him lightly.


    Holding the instep of her foot in one hand, he bowed his head and gave her a kiss on her jade toe. She blushed with shame.


    Tang Yu''s eyes are the pain of desire torture, he fished her in his arms. Three or two times he took off the quilt that she had been pulling tightly. She still wanted to struggle for a while, and he threw the quilt to the end of the bed.


    "Feifei, let me have a good look at you." His voice was hoarse to the limit.


    Tang Feifei''s snow-white body was like a shelled egg, but now her skin is pink because of her embarrassment. She was embarrassed to show him, her body firmly pressed against him, one hand around his neck, the other hand over his eyes, "don''t look!"


    Tang Yu will her pressure in his eyes and neck of the hand together pulled down, a hand will be her two hands to cut back to the back of the back. She was pressed by him at the head of the bed and was cured to death.


    He looked at her from top to bottom, and his eyes became more and more deep and hot.


    Don Feifei only felt that he would burn holes in his skin. She was so shy that her toes curled up.


    Tang Yu gasps heavily and kisses her again. The other hand, together with lips and teeth, loves her body.


    Tang Feifei thought that when everything came, he would shrink back. Every girl, for their first time, there will be more or less confused, there will be unknown fear. However, the other side of this man is Tang Yu!


    It''s the man she''s been admiring for a long time!


    In the end, expectations and heart beats prevail.


    "Feifei, it may hurt a little..." Tang Yu has exhausted all his patience and is slowing down. The little girl is too fragile for him to spoil her. What''s more, it''s her first time. It''s always the best memory for her.


    Tang Feifei bit her lip and snorted from her nose. Although she had not really started, she was so nervous that her whole body was tense, and her hands were tightly pulling the sheets under her body.


    Tang Yu kisses her and makes her relax as much as possible.


    At the last moment, she insisted on a rational reminder: "brother, mother said I''m going to study. I can''t get pregnant She has repeatedly reminded me to There must be measures. "


    Tang Yu couldn''t laugh or cry.


    When does this come? She can still remember these things!


    "For the first time, I was afraid it might hurt you."


    "But what if you are pregnant?" She was worried.


    Tang Yu deeply kisses her lip, "I have already calculated for you, you are safe now."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Don Feifei: would you like to take me to the hotel


    "Well. Unfortunately, I haven''t had a chance to stay in Beijing all the time. "


    Tang Feifei thinks that Tang Yu is always serious in his daily life. It turns out that he will think about these things in his mind.


    While she was thinking, a pain came from her body.


    She gasped in pain, her fingers pressed against his shoulder.


    During the whole process, Tang Yu was very patient.


    At first, Tang Feifei was so painful that tears would come out. He had a pause to ease her up.


    "Feifei, if you go on like this, you don''t hurt. I should die of blood." Tang Yu hugs her tightly, lies on her body big mouth breath.


    He frowned. It looks like it''s really painful.


    Don Feifei can''t bear it.


    "Brother, why don''t you Let''s try again. "


    "Not afraid of the pain?"


    "Doesn''t everyone hurt? In any case, sooner or later, I''ll endure it. "


    Tang Yu plucked the broken hair on her forehead that was wet with sweat, and kissed her on her forehead, "forget it. Maybe you''re not ready yet. I''m willing to wait for you to grow up. "


    Tang Feifei pinched Tang Yu''s waist. Drum mouth, "not good! If you wait until the next time, there won''t be another time. "


    Tang Yu laughs, "are you inviting or tempting?"


    "Nothing." Don Feifei''s face flushed, her eyes did not dare to glance at him, she muttered, "the pain is painful, and if we give up halfway, I will not have white pain?"Tang Yu laughs, "you are so clever!"


    Without waiting for Tang Feifei to say anything more, he picked her up and changed her into a more comfortable position.


    "Brother, you said it only hurt for a while, and then it would be very comfortable. Didn''t you lie to me?" She asked uncertainly.


    Tang Yu sealed her mouth, "I try to make you comfortable. But for the first time, it''s hard for me to guarantee that... "


    "If you don''t feel well, there won''t be a second time. I won''t give you a second chance. "


    Tang Yu''s voice lowered, "good, my little princess."


    Tang Feifei''s heart is sweet, around Tang Yu''s neck.


    As a matter of fact, she was willing to endure the pain rather than see him suffer.


    What''s more, whether it''s now or later, her first time is to give it to Tang Yu. There will never be a second man in her world.


    Tang Yu really let her belong to the moment, two people, physical and mental shock.


    That kind of feeling, is the soul blend, lets the human cannot stop.


    Pain, she has been unable to feel. The inner agitation is much more intense than the physical pain.


    I don''t know how many times later, Tang Yu finally left.


    She was as soft as a pool of water on the bed, and could not move her fingers.


    Not immediately clean each other''s bodies, allowing sweat mixed with other intertwined with each other''s body, Tang Yu contentedly held her in his arms, "Feifei, how are you? Does it still hurt? "


    She shook her head wrongly, "not at all..."


    Tang Yu worried looking at her, "still very painful?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''m all soft now, and I don''t have any strength Don Feifei murmured and said, "look at my legs You see. Still shaking. "


    He burst out laughing.


    She was so angry that she said, "you still smile. You are the one who caused me to do this..."


    She is coquettish and angry, but her voice still has no strength at all.


    "You are too weak to fight." Tang Yu big hand pinched her thin thigh, "a leg is not as thick as my arm. In the future, if I want to eat you again, I have to raise you first. "


    [update completed today! Ask for a monthly pass. Now the monthly pass is doubling. ¡¿


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1685

    "One leg is not as thick as my arm. If I want to eat you again, I have to raise you first. "


    Don Feifei leaned against his chest lazily. Hearing his words, she murmured, "am I your sheep? They are fattened and ready to be slaughtered. "


    He chuckled and picked her up directly from the bed. "You are a lamb I raised."


    Don Feifei opened his eyes a little and looked at him. "Where are you going to carry me?"


    "Don''t you feel bad about being so sticky?" Tang Yu barefoot on the floor, holding her to the bathroom, "take you to wash well."


    Tang Feifei murmured from the lip cavity, closed her eyes again, as if to sleep in the past, and said nothing more. Tang Yu put her on the sofa outside the bathroom and put hot water for her. She was confused, but she still knew she was shy. She pulled the bathrobe on her body and covered herself up.


    This small action lets Tang Yu see in the eye, funny, "need not block, should see all saw."


    Don Feifei blushed. She took her bathrobe to the side. Her eyelashes opened to look at him. She seemed embarrassed. Her eyelashes fell down again. "Is my figure really as bad as you said?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ When did I say you were in a bad shape


    "Do you forget who said I''m not old enough to chew on?"


    Tang Yu ha ha ha a smile, "I used to be embarrassed, now take a look so seriously..."


    He narrowed his eyes and passed her. The eyes with ambiguous color are somewhat malicious. Tang Feifei was seen by him, and even his exposed feet were hidden in the bathrobe, shrunk into a ball, but he couldn''t help asking, "what''s the matter with a serious look?"


    Tang Yu got up and picked her up directly from the sofa. Her hands instinctively encircled his neck and raised her head. Their eyes were straight on each other. He laughed. "Seriously, not only is it not small at all, but also feels good."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Feifei also said: "I used to be blind."


    "Oh?"


    "I always thought you were a gentleman."


    "And now?"


    "Now, both wolf and beast!"


    Tang Yu put her down in the bathtub, and slapped her punitively on her hips. Did you say that about your brother? "


    She was sitting in the bathtub, her hands gripping the edge of the tub. Hot water dense, eyes like a layer of water mist, looks moist and glittering. The fingers on the edge of the bathtub are tender and white, and the skin is almost transparent.


    "Are you still my brother now?" She asked.


    Tang Yu squints and strides into the bathtub with long legs. He was tall, with perfect lines, and there was no fat on his whole body. Standing in front of Tang Feifei in this way, she is extremely embarrassed. Fortunately, he still has a bath towel around him, so as not to frighten her. Tang Yu sits down, long arm a horizontal, buckle her to oneself between two legs, sit well, he bit down her bright red ear lobe from behind ambiguous, "I am your elder brother, also be your man."


    "You are too bad." Tang Feifei was made to breathe a little, and her body was soft. Her hands should be tightly clasped against the edge of the bathtub so as not to let herself slide into the bathtub. "You want to be my boyfriend, and you want to crush me as a brother. I''ll never turn over, then


    "Yes." Tang Yu with her earlobe, light sucking, slow licking, disordered breathing deliberately scattered in her ear, "in bed, you want how to turn it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Don Feifei pinched him in the thigh. She found that the man used to wear masks, but now when they are really together, the masks are torn off, and they are not separated from that kind of thing. Sure enough, men are all animals on the brain.


    "Brother, why are your thighs so hard? I can''t squeeze it. " Don Feifei said, pinching him on the leg again.


    He grabs her hand. "It''s you who have no strength. Your hands are as small as chicken feet."


    "Then I will have to practice my strength in the future. If you bully me in the future, will I not suffer a lot?"


    "Stupid or not." Tang Yu sighed, "if I bully you, you need to do it yourself? Tell your parents about it, and they will take care of it for you


    "You are stupid! Why did you tell me how to deal with yourself? " She turned and looked at him sideways.


    He looked deeper. He put his long arm around her waist from the back, lifted her up and let her sit on his thigh, "because I won''t bully you in the future. I''m not afraid you''ll complain. "


    Don Feifei fanned her eyelashes. "Really?"


    Tang Yu leaned down to kiss her soft lips. After kissing her body as tight as a stone, she reluctantly withdrew from her lips. "I didn''t dare to think that we could really come to this step. How can I be willing to bully you when I finally turn your sister into my woman


    Speaking of this, he pauses for a moment and kisses her on the cheek again, "after that, I will only hurt you well."


    Don Feifei raised his lips and laughed.


    There is a twinkle in the eyes.


    The emotion in the bottom of her heart made it difficult for her to control herself. She suddenly put her back hand around his neck and took the initiative to kiss his lips again.He snorted and leaned back to the edge of the bathtub. Then, pinch her waist, the hot kiss deepened, kiss more and more touching. As if this kind of violent kiss is not enough, don Feifei, who is sitting on his lap, can''t help turning around and sitting face to face with him.


    Kissing and kissing, the temperature in the bathtub seems to be getting hotter and hotter.


    Even in the bathroom, the temperature is rising.


    Tang Yu''s body stretched like iron, hard and painful, but also hot like fire.


    For a long time, he suddenly clasped her arm and pulled her apart. Tang Feifei is trapped in the crazy passion, suddenly pushed away, the whole person is confused. Moist eyes, lost looking at him.


    He felt terrible.


    "You''re going to have an accident. My restraint is not as good as you think A few words, the voice is dull and dumb, calm and frightening desire.


    "What''s the matter?" Don Feifei licked his lips which were red and swollen. His eyes were still staring at him obstinately. The emotion in the eyes did not disperse. It''s a lovely look.


    Tang Yu low mantra, under the water, big palm wantonly. Touching her sensitive position, she gasped and shuddered. Only heard his hoarse voice ask: "just shed blood, your body still ache?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ A little bit. " Don Feifei shrunk his shoulders.


    Tang Yu had to give up, pain and suffering hand back, eyes are red, "also pain don''t mess, take a good bath to sleep."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Oh. " Don Feifei answered. Then he looked at him uncertainly, "brother, are you in pain?"


    Tang Yu wry smile, will her hand drag the past, press in the water, "do you say?"


    [there is another chapter, which will be refreshed in an hour. ¡¿


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1686

    Tang Yu wry smile, will her hand drag the past, press in the water, "do you say?"


    Although it was across the towel, she had never made such a bold move, and the touch of her palm made her stare and blush.


    She tried to pull her hand back like an electric shock.


    For this kind of thing between men and women, she is just like a baby just stepping into a foot, there are too many places to accept slowly.


    He can not give her too much at one time, so as not to have too much impact on her.


    Tang Yu didn''t pull her hand.


    Just patted her buttock, hoarse way: "you go down now."


    "Well?"


    "Sit that way." Tang Yu points to the end of the bathtub.


    Is he driving himself now? Don Feifei deliberately made fun of him, "but you brought me here."


    Tang Yu rubbed her buttocks, "Feifei, challenging a man who is in love is definitely not a smart thing. Come on


    Tang Feifei is also really afraid to make Tang Yu anxious, and finally he bullies him. She didn''t dare to disturb him. She just stepped back and moved to the other end of the bathtub. Tang Yu didn''t look at her, but she grabbed the towel on one side and threw it to her end, "wash it out."


    What an attitude!


    Don Feifei tugged at the towel. "Brother, I just said I''d like to wash it. Look at you now! I think you are bullying me now


    Tang Yu Lai one eye, two hands spread out, elbow pressure on the edge of the bathtub, "if I really bully you, you have been pressed here by me now, do once again just in bed. How can you have the spirit to accuse me here? "


    "Sure enough, they said that there would be a big difference between men''s attitudes before and after the event." Don Feifei sighed to himself.


    "Come on, don''t make a fool of yourself." Tang Yu eyes turn deep, "turn back to hurt you, you have words to hate me, right?"


    Don Feifei spat. He saw through it!


    She washed herself casually and got up from the bottom of the water. Even with his back to him, I could feel his burning eyes. All she felt was that her skin was burning hot. She quickly ran to the bathrobe and wrapped it in her body. She suddenly turned around and glared at him, "don''t look!"


    Her face was red with hot water. It looks like a fairy with round eyes.


    Tang Yu closed his eyes with a smile, "OK, don''t look."


    Don Feifei is now slowly wearing the bathrobe strap.


    Before she went out, she looked again at the man in the bathtub. The bathtub in the room was not small, but he was lying there with long hands and feet, which occupied the whole bathtub. He was in such a good shape that she remembered what happened in bed before. Her heart beat fast. She quickly drew back her sight, opened the door of the bathroom and hurried out of the small gun.


    Walking too fast, accidentally pulled to the wound, hurt her hum.


    Tang Yu said behind him, "slow down. If it hurts, lie down and don''t move


    "Well." Don Feifei should say, "don''t wash it too long. Your skin will be damaged."


    "I know."


    Don Feifei went out of the bathroom, wiped off the water, put on her pajamas and went back to bed.


    Maybe it''s because of the first time I didn''t stick to it, but I felt sweet because I gave him such an important first time!


    She patted the pillow, raised the quilt, and went back to sleep contentedly.


    After a long time, Tang Yu finally came out of the bathroom. At the moment, she turned on the light and turned it off


    "Turn it down. Don''t turn it off." Tang Yu turned off all the lights in the room, leaving only a dim light at the head of his bed. Leave a little light so you can see her as soon as you open your eyes.


    Tang Yu opens the quilt and lies in. Don Feifei seemed to be instinctive. She leaned towards him and was hugged by him.


    He lifted the bangs from her forehead and gave her a kiss on her forehead. I''m here


    "Well." She answered from her nose and then asked, "what time is it, brother?"


    "More than 12 o''clock."


    "What time do we get up in the morning?"


    "You can start whenever you want. If you''re sleepy, it doesn''t matter if you''re late. "


    "It matters." Don Feifei opened his eyelids. "We have to get home before mom and dad and grandfather wake up. Otherwise, they must find out. "


    "If you find it, you''ll have to say it sooner or later." Tang Yu didn''t care at all.


    "You are so free and easy that you can ignore everything."


    "It has become an established fact, so let it be and don''t put too much burden on yourself."


    "Brother, your mental quality is very good." Tang Feifei sighed.


    "Well." Tang Yu put her arms around her. "Grandfather, if you really find out one day, it''s still that sentence. Just push the responsibility to me. Don''t say you chased me like that in front of mom last time. Of course she will"No. Mom is partial. Mom likes you better. "


    "Nonsense." Tang Yu laughed and poked her forehead. "If Mom hears you say this, you have to be scolded again."


    Tang Feifei grabbed his hand and asked anxiously, "brother, you say I''m not supposed to be pregnant, am I? "


    "You''re safe now."


    "However, I just checked it on the Internet and said that it was a security period, and it was not absolutely safe. There''s still a chance of pregnancy. Tomorrow morning, let''s go to the drugstore when we get back. "


    Tang Yu face is Yin, "you don''t give me nonsense."


    "That''s nonsense. If I am pregnant, my mother will tear me


    "When you are pregnant, you are born. Is this ring white Tang Yu pointed to the ring on her hand, "the account has been settled."


    "But I haven''t graduated yet."


    "Aren''t you just two months old? If so, I can''t see anything for two months. " Tang Yu thought for a while, raised her chin, "unless you don''t want to give me a baby now."


    Don Feifei muttered, "I don''t want to live now. I''m still young. "


    "And when do you want it?" Tang Yu asked seriously.


    "I planned to be before I was 30. Eight years to go. "


    "Eight years." Tang Yu pinched her waist for a moment, "you should change this idea quickly. My mother has already urged me to give them a little grandson."


    Tang Feifei looked distressed and sighed, "it''s not good to find an older one. Even if you have a baby, you have to rush to have a baby."


    Tang Yu didn''t have a good temper to clap on her hip, "just at the beginning, did you regret it? There is no room for regret. "


    She was so happy to smile in his shoulder.


    [update completed today! I said it in the author''s words before the update time, but when I see someone asking, I will repeat it again. Ha, there will be no update at 0:00 in the future. If you come to refresh at 3:00 p.m., there will be an update. No change in the future update time will no longer reply to such questions. kiss! ¡¿


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1687

    The next day.


    Don Feifei was worried about going back early, so she woke up early. She reached out to get the watch he had put on the bedside, but she was firmly in his arms, and there was a man between her and the bedside table, which was hard to reach.


    He tried several times and failed, so he had to move his hand first. Tang Yu was still asleep, but she moved so that he woke up.


    Thick eyebrows, moved twice.


    "Brother, are you awake?"


    "Well." Tang Yu from the nose should be a voice, open eyes, frown to see her, "how to get up?"


    "I want to see what time it is."


    Tang Yu was sleepy. He turned, took his watch, looked at the dial, and put it down again. Don Feifei lay on his chest, half up. "What time is it?"


    "It''s still very early." Tang Yu held her in his arms and said, "sleep again."


    "The sooner you go back, the better. Brother, don''t sleep. Let''s go


    "You''re not sleepy? I went to bed so late last night


    "Not sleepy. I''m not sleepy now


    Through the dim light, Tang Yu looked at her lively little face, and a touch of dark desire crossed her deep eyes. His mind swayed, and he turned over and pressed her under him. Tang Feifei was stunned and touched his eyes. Her heart beat disorderly, "brother..."


    "Does it still hurt?" Tang Yu leaned over to look at her. She was hurt last night by the cloth.


    After a night, there was no feeling there. Don Feifei shook his head truthfully, "it doesn''t hurt."


    Hearing this, his eyes were burning. Don Feifei immediately sensed the danger. He put his soft hand on his shoulder and reminded him in a soft voice, "brother, it''s time for us to go back. It''s time for them to get up later. We''ll get stuck. "


    "It''s only four o''clock. It''s just that we''ll be home by five


    "It''s only four o''clock?" It''s really a little early.


    Tang Feifei wet eyes looked at Tang Yu, the fundus of the eyes had just refused, now it has completely disappeared. Tang Yu laughed and sighed: "good girl."


    He said, sealing her soft lips. She opened her pajamas neatly.


    Don Feifei is at his disposal, just because she did have some pain last night and she still has psychological shadow, so she is still nervous at the moment.


    "Brother, will it still hurt this time?"


    "Maybe a little more. But I''ll try to slow down and get you used to it. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well. "


    "But you can''t take it too hard. It will only hurt you. "


    Don Feifei wanted to cry. "I''m afraid. I''ve already had a mental shadow over this bed, this quilt, and you. "


    "Nonsense again." Tang Yu clapped her on the buttocks, and then, holding her buttocks, directly held her up. Let her legs around her waist, "since there are psychological shadows on the quilt and bed, I''ll give you another place."


    "What do I do if I still have a psychological shadow over you?" Don Feifei hung on him, gently pinching his ear. When you speak, you hang your head slightly. Each other''s eyes are full of deep feelings.


    "Do you want to replace me?" Tang Yu bit her punitively and sucked her twice on that pair of pink. She gasped with surprise. Her delicate body arched and her sensitive body moistened.


    Tang Yu finally can''t bear to put her down on the sofa.


    She reminded in a soft voice, "brother, be gentle. I''m afraid of pain."


    "Yes. Try not to hurt you. "


    "If it hurts me again, I won''t give it to you!"


    Tang Yu heavy in her body sucks out the kiss mark, she resists, "do not kiss the neck, be seen I die."


    One hour later, it was more than five o''clock.


    The sky outside is still dark.


    Two men, one fresh and fresh, and the other with his head down like a child who had done something wrong, came out of the room side by side.


    Tang Yu funny look at her, big palm pressure on her head, "you want to look like this again, don''t know I thought last night I was violent to you."


    "Isn''t that violence?"


    Tang Yu was not angry, "I want to really be violent to you, you this body bone, still get out of bed now?"


    Dare to feel his gentleness and patience, the little girl is not feel at all. He was so tortured that he began to ask for her.


    Don Feifei talks.


    Two people into the elevator together, Tang Yu pressed the floor of the underground parking garage. Don Feifei looked up at him. He had a stiff face and didn''t even look at her. "Don''t we have to check out?" she volunteered


    "No He came back very slowly.


    On the contrary, it makes the atmosphere of the elevator more rigid.


    Tang Feifei gave a low "Oh" and changed the topic, "brother, what should we do if our parents wake up when we go back


    "Just tell them that I raped you all night last night." He came back in a mild way.Tang Feifei:.... "


    She wanted to give him a white eye.


    But just tilted his head, sweet with a smile asked: "brother, are you angry?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Yu single hand pocket in the pocket, hang head not salty look at her one eye, only back to her two words, "No."


    Niggard!


    She took his arm, softened her voice and gave him a flattering smile, "I''m wrong. Brother, it''s my stupid mouth and wrong words. Don''t get angry with me. How about that? "


    Tang Yu looked at her, although nothing said, but the face has been much better.


    She went on, "mom said, we can''t get angry if we want to be together. If you want to get angry with me, I''ll tell mom you''re mean if I don''t tell mom about us last night. You are a brother. If you don''t set an example, you must be punished. "


    "Treat me like a set, in front of my parents and grandfather, you will advise." Tang Yu pinched her face. Compared with just now, his face softened a lot, and he didn''t look angry at all. Finally, he said, "I''m not as stingy as you think. Just for this matter, I''ll have a bad temper with you. Do you think I''m a kid like you


    "You said I was a child. Is it a child? " She held her head high and asked for an explanation.


    Tang Yu''s eyes were deeper. He took out his hand in his pocket and put his arm around his shoulder and hugged her, "OK. I''ll take it back. It was verified last night, not a kid. But... "


    "But what?"


    He looked straight and looked at her. "Did you really think I was violent last night?"


    For a moment, he thought, "I''m happy."


    Don Feifei was embarrassed and blushed.


    Just then, the door of the elevator opened. She quickly said: "brother, to the negative first floor, we quickly look for the car."


    Tang Yu did not move, was pulled out by Tang Feifei.


    The strength of the two men was not balanced. He pulled her back with a little force.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1688

    He was looking at her, "Feifei, this kind of thing, if it is just my wishful thinking, what kind of feeling you should at least let me know the truth."


    Don Feifei was so embarrassed that he pulled his arm. "Can we talk about it in the car?"


    Although there were few people in the morning, it was a public place and there were people on duty in the hotel.


    At this moment, some employees have come to bow to them respectfully and ask, "guest, what can I do for you?"


    Tang Yu shakes his head, "it''s OK."


    The other party nodded and left. Tang Yu finds his car on the car searching machine and pulls Tang Feifei to get on.


    She sat in the co driver''s seat and buckled her seat belt. Tang Yu turned on the engine, but she didn''t start the car immediately. Instead, she looked at her sideways.


    She was seen as a little confused. "Don''t look at me like that. It feels strange. "


    She leaned over to cover his eyes. Tang Yu clenched her two hands in the palm of his hand. "Now it''s on the car. Talk about it."


    "What do you say?" She asked knowingly.


    He raised his eyebrows: "feeling."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Just That''s it. "


    "What?"


    Don Feifei really suspected that he was deliberately teasing himself, deliberately asked.


    However, in a blink of an eye, but on his serious eyes.


    This is killing me!


    "Not yet That''s what you think She said the last hard word very quickly. After saying that, his face was hot and dry, "can you drive away now?"


    "What I thought?" Tang Yu is not sure, "happy?"


    "Yes, happy, very happy! However, happy return happy, the first time or pain. It''s killing me


    "The truth?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well. "


    He was relieved and rubbed her hair. "It''s always a little bit the first time. However, it will get better and better in the future. Take your time. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yeah. The second time, it doesn''t hurt so much. " Don Feifei answered truthfully. At the end, her voice dropped a little. Because it''s really embarrassing to talk to him about it.


    Tang Yu raised her face and said, "Feifei, I hope you are happy. Do you understand? "


    She raised her eyelids and looked at him. "Aren''t you happy?"


    She wants him to be happy, too!


    "Me?" Tang Yu smile, thumb in her cheek rubbed next, hoarse voice whispered: "want immortal to die."


    She felt her heart burn.


    He opened his hand, sat back, and coughed uneasily, "brother, you''d better drive quickly. I''m sleepy. I''m going to sleep


    "It''s you who can make noise and you can sleep."


    Don Feifei murmured that the protest was invalid. Close your eyes.


    Occasionally, she started the car with a smile. Around her, although she closed her eyes, but the smile on her face never dispersed.


    After a while, the car was about to arrive at the door. Don Feifei opened his eyes and turned to look at him, "brother..."


    Call him.


    The sound was dull, much lower than it had just been.


    "Well?"


    "Are you really leaving today?" There was an irrecoverable loss in her voice.


    Tang Yu looked at her sideways, and her eyes were filled with a strong love. Then, one hand reached out and held her hand firmly, pressing it on her leg, "the cell phone has been exploded these two days. If I don''t go back, I won''t be able to hold the city there. "


    Don Feifei drummed his mouth and scratched his unhappy fingers in his palm. "I feel like I''m going to be abandoned by you after that."


    Tang Yu pinched her hand, "all day long, I like to talk blindly."


    "Will you come to see me then?"


    "Well. Can I really leave you here for two months? "


    "Forget it." Don Feifei shook his head. "It''s only two months. You have to be busy for half a month for two days, and you have to be harassed by all kinds of phone calls. It''s too hard. "


    Tang Yu just smiles. It turns out that this little girl still knows how to love people.


    when the two got home, it was only five o''clock. It''s still dark outside.


    There are already servants at home.


    The servant was surprised to see the two of them coming in so early in the morning. Then he said, "young master, Miss eight."


    "Shh!" Don Feifei immediately made a gesture, "keep it down, keep it down!"


    A pair of eyes gurgling around, looking upstairs.


    Tang Yu also looked at, "everybody hasn''t got up yet?"


    "Not yet!"


    Tang Yu nodded and patted Tang Feifei''s slender back, "don''t be nervous, go up and sleep again."


    "I''m not nervous." Don Feifei lowered her voice and said in a voice that only the two of them could hear. "I feel like a thief. I feel guilty. I don''t know what to say to my mother if I get hit by her"Since she knows that we are together, she knows these things in her mind if you don''t say so."


    Don Feifei thinks so. Originally, in the mother''s consciousness, they had already broken through the last step when they were in the capital.


    At this thought, she was more at ease. Follow Tang Yu upstairs.


    Is at the door and Tang Yu dally not willing to go back to the room, the thought that he will leave in the afternoon, the mood is incomparably low. Tang Yu is coax her, in fact, he is not in a better mood than her. She used to endure three years of ignoring her, but now it''s different. Three days for him, fear is already a torment.


    At this moment, the door of the room was suddenly pushed open.


    Don Feifei is surprised, follow the movement to see the past, see the mother came out of the room.


    She was dressed up. The hair is well groomed.


    She didn''t seem surprised to see them either. Just a clear look, from the two people.


    But Tang Feifei was so embarrassed that he forgot to fight. But Tang Yu opened his mouth first: "Mom. Good morning


    "It''s not as early as you two." Yuan Qing came over and looked at them, "early morning, get up so early, do morning exercises?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Ah, well, yes, "Don Feifei faltered," Mom, why do you get up so early? "


    "I know the bed. I haven''t slept well these days. " Yuan Qinghui.


    Don Feifei is really a little guilty, eyes floating, "Mom, I''m still a little sleepy, go back to sleep."


    Yuan Qing pulled her up, instead, he opened his mouth with Tang Yu: "you go back to sleep first. You have to catch a plane this afternoon. Don''t be too tired."


    Tang Yu looked at her and Tang Feifei, then nodded and went back to his room.


    Before entering the door, he looked at Tang Feifei again. His lips seemed to smile rather than smile. He was a bit gloating.


    Don Feifei was very upset.


    What a bad man! Obviously, it was the bad thing he started to do, but now she is left alone to be punished.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1689

    Tang Yu pushed the door and went into the room. Here, only Tang Feifei and Yuan Qing were left.


    Tang Feifei''s heart is full of ups and downs, a pair of hands hanging, tightly squeezed together. Looked at mother one eye, just low call a, "Mom."


    "Come into the room and we''ll talk." Yuan Qing could not see any superfluous emotion on her face.


    Tang Feifei was deeply worried. I was afraid that last night''s incident had already been known. With a soft "Oh" sound, she opened the door of her bedroom and went in first. Yuan Qing followed in.


    Yuan Qing took the door behind and asked, "where did you two go in the early morning?"


    Don Feifei looked at her mother and said, "Mom, if I say Do you believe me and my brother go to morning exercise early in the morning


    Yuan Qing directly gave her a white eye, "I''m not blind."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Don Feifei didn''t say anything. Anyway, she knew that her mother was very smart. She must have seen through everything.


    "You two, really What should I say! " Yuan Qing said angrily, her eyes swept over her white neck, and her voice dropped a little, "you''re like this, that''s why I see it. If you show it to your grandfather, your grandfather will find out something. "


    Don Feifei was stunned for a moment.


    Then, subconsciously, cover your neck. She turned and ran to the dressing room. Through the mirror, I can clearly see the kiss mark on my neck and cry out.


    When did he print it for himself? She didn''t even know it!


    However, at that time, she was deeply in love and had no idea where she was, let alone find that he had planted a strawberry on her neck. This man is really disgusting!


    "Well, it''s time to wake up your grandfather by shouting so loud." Yuan Qing, on the contrary, was much more indifferent than her. She came in after her and made a sound reminder. After looking around in the dressing room, she picked out a scarf and handed it to her. "This is what you wear at home this morning, so that your grandfather doesn''t have to see it."


    Don Feifei couldn''t lift her head. She just lowered her head and took the scarf and rolled it around her neck. Villa has always been a constant temperature, more than 20 degrees up and down, wearing a scarf is really hot.


    But who let himself do bad things?


    Seeing that she was surrounded, Yuan Qing made sure that there was nothing suspicious about her. Then she walked out of the dressing room and said, "your grandfather doesn''t think about food and tea all day for the sake of the fourth senior. You two should not make trouble for the family. You have such a big ring on your hand. He asked us quietly for a long time. Your father said that he sent me, and you asked for it. Your grandfather didn''t have much suspicion. This time, if the old man is really angry with you, what good or bad, your father will not protect you, you know? "


    "Well I know. "


    "I don''t think you know anything. I know I won''t run out in the middle of the night. "


    Tang Feifei:.... "


    It looks like mom knows when she goes out.


    "Well, you are all adults. You can be responsible for what you do. I don''t want to talk about you any more." Yuan Qing took a look at her daughter, then looked up at the clock on her wall and said, "it''s still early. You can go to bed a little more."


    "Well." Don Feifei nods.


    Yuan Qing turned and went out. Looking at her mother''s back, don Feifei breathed a sigh of relief.


    But yuan Qing opened the door, thought of what, and then turned back to ask: "you don''t blame mom for being too talkative. Last night you two Do you have any measures? "


    Don Feifei was asked to find a hole to let himself in. She was embarrassed and told a little lie and said, "well.". If she said she didn''t, she was bound to get a strong lesson.


    Yuan Qing nodded. At last, he said to himself, "in fact, it''s time for your brother to have children at this age. Several of my friends are already grandmothers. "


    this sentence is more like self talk.


    Don Feifei asked, "well, mom, do you want your brother to have children or not?"


    Yuan Qing raised her head and glared at her, "whether it''s marriage or children, you have to wait until you graduate. Don''t even think about it now! "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Oh. " Don Feifei responded promptly. In fact, she didn''t really want children! After all, speaking up, their love time with Tang Yu has not been a few days.


    Yuan Qing took the door and went out.


    Don Feifei lies in bed, looking at the ceiling. Last night and this morning a total of two times by Tang Yu, she felt that he had been quite restrained, if not for the first time, I am afraid he would not be so easy to let go of his own. And, in the whole process, he took great care of her feelings.


    Now, both arms and legs are sore. However, thinking of last night''s incident, she still felt incomparably sweet in the bottom of her heart.


    Those shameful pictures still let her drill into the quilt, and her face was very hot.


    At this moment, the mobile phone on the head of the bed made a short ring.


    She took it out and it was a message.


    From Tang Yu.Don Feifei couldn''t help but lift up the corner of his lips and click to open the screen. It''s just three simple words, "have you been scolded?"


    She cocked her mouth and thought of his evil schadenfreude.


    Give it back to him, "yes, my mother knows, and scolds me. I also told her that we didn''t do anything last night, and we were yelled at again


    She sent out this message, she left her mobile phone at the head of the bed and waited, but as a result, she waited for five minutes, and the mobile phone was very quiet, and there was no movement at all.


    Don Feifei''s teeth itch.


    He thought that he would be concerned about being scolded, but as a result, he did not move.


    She flat mouth, in the end is unable to help, directly took the mobile phone out to broadcast the phone. There were two rings and the phone was put through. His lazy voice sounded over there, "don''t you want to sleep?"


    "Then you didn''t sleep, did you?"


    "Well. I''m packing up. " Tang Yu said: "after cleaning up, there is still a little time to sleep. Back to the capital, there are many things waiting for me. "


    Don Feifei also felt that he was very hard. Just at the bottom of my heart, I was replaced by heartache. She "Oh" a, way: "then you hurry to clean up, I don''t make you sleep."


    "You didn''t sleep anyway. Why don''t you come and help me clean up?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Not good Don Feifei sat up from the bed with the quilt in her arms. "In case my grandfather wakes up and finds me in your room..."


    "Don''t be too guilty. My sister is in my brother''s room. What can I say? You forget that when you were a kid, you spent all day in my room. "


    "So it is." Don Feifei murmured: "anyway, mom knows everything. I''d better be thick skinned."


    Tang Yu is smiling over there.


    Don Feifei snorted and slid down from the bed. "I''ve been scolded by my mother. Why don''t you comfort me?"


    [in the last chapter, there are four words that are blocked, which are "desire to die". It seems that only one person is right! The next update is still in the afternoon. I''ll go out and update you before 4:00. Ask for monthly ticket ~ ~]


    for www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1690

    Don Feifei snorted and slid down from the bed. "I''ve been scolded by my mother. Why don''t you comfort me?"


    "Isn''t it sympathy?"


    "Those three words are also consolation? I''ve been scolded for your sake. You should feel a little guilty if you don''t have compassion. "


    Tang Yu low smile, "that you come over, let me comfort a good."


    "It''s late now, and I''m sad." Don Feifei mumbles and hangs up the phone. Open the door and look out. At this moment, the door of Tang Yu''s bedroom is opened. Tang Yu looked at her head and head, which was funny. "I really need to take a picture of you so that you can have a good look. It''s no different from being a thief."


    Being teased again, don Feifei coughed and stood up straight.


    "I just don''t want to disturb people who are still awake."


    Tang Yu also did not expose her, just waved to her, "come here quickly."


    Don Feifei jumped over like a rabbit. Tang Yu unfolded her arms and held her full. She tried to jump out, and he led her into the room and closed the door.


    Before Tang Feifei says anything, Tang Yu has pressed her on the door and kisses her deeply. Just in the hotel, two talented people have been touching each other. At this moment, his hot kisses attack her, which makes her involuntarily move her emotions and make her legs soft.


    Tang Yu this kiss, in addition to the deep feelings, there is a strong not to give up.


    After a long time of kissing, he took her waist and pulled the kiss away from her lips until she gasped and her hands were soft around his neck and wanted to stand unsteadily.


    Two people, look at each other. Each other''s eyes are brimming with a layer of emotional tide.


    "Is that enough?" Tang Yu asked in a dumb voice and looked at her with burning eyes. Don Feifei felt that he was almost melting in his eyes, and his eyes were lax.


    "I don''t have that kind of sympathy." Tang Feifei calmed down her mood and found out her voice, "you are clearly seeking welfare for yourself."


    Tang Yu pinched her soft and tender pink cheek, "little liar."


    "Why call me a liar?" Don Feifei is not willing to, also really want to learn him to pinch him twice, but, how dare she?


    "If you were really scolded by my mother, you would have cried and complained to me."


    "Anyway, I can''t hide anything from you."


    "Well." Tang Yu took her hand and pinched it in his hand. He pondered for a moment and looked at her closely. "So, I''m not in the city of Jude for the past two months. You have to be more obedient to me. Don''t let yourself hurt where, also don''t get sick. It''s so far away that I can''t stay up all night looking after you like I used to. Do you know? "


    "I know!" Tang Feifei chuckled and her eyes rippled. "So, before you had a fever and a cold, you took care of me all night. In fact, it was because you liked me a little at that time, right?"


    Tang Yu pinched her upturned nose, the answer is not OK.


    Tang Feifei''s smile is deeper and sweeter. "So, at that time, I fell in the bathroom, and you saw that I had nothing on, so calm was disguised! Right? Am I right? "


    Her small face was quite proud, and a little smug.


    Tang Yu can''t cry or laugh, "you don''t wear it next time, you will know if it''s a disguise!"


    "I''m not going to be fooled." Tang Feifei now recalled, still remember very clearly Tang Yu was calm at that time. She thinks this man can really give an Oscar.


    Tang Yu is looking at her, "two months later, I will come to pick you up there."


    "No answer. When I''m finished with my studies, I can fly over by myself. "


    "I''ll talk about it then."


    Just at this moment, Tang Yu''s mobile phone on the bed rings. He looked at her. "I''ll get a call."


    "Well." Don Feifei didn''t move.


    Tang Yu smile, and looked at the other hand that she still climbs on his neck, "you have to let go of me first."


    Don Feifei is embarrassed, like an electric shock, and quickly retracts his hand.


    Tang Yu went to connect the phone. Shao Cheng is calling. About the flight confirmation. Tang Feifei squats on the ground to pack Tang Yu. I''ve been through the past three years. Now I have to leave for two months. I suddenly feel extremely long.


    After a while, Tang Yu hung up the phone and threw it on the sofa.


    Don Feifei inadvertently glanced aside, suddenly saw his mobile phone desktop. She reached out and fished out his cell phone.


    "Brother, you take my picture as the cover?"


    "Well." Tang Yu pour also did not conceal, the vision also swept that desktop, "silly."


    "If you think the photo is stupid, do you still use it?"


    Tang Yu put the charger into the box, squatted down, looked at her flat, "I don''t dislike you who are stupid, but also dislike a picture of you?"


    "Brother, if you don''t hurt me, you won''t be happy." "Don Feifei angrily took the mobile phone and knocked on his shoulder, and then smiling," I''m more and more sure that you said you''d been secretly in love with me for a long time. "Tang Yu is funny. When did he say he was in love with her? That used to be a heartbeat.


    "Otherwise, you won''t keep this photo quietly." She made her own conclusions.


    This photo was taken at that time when she died to dye her hair. After perming, she was forced to change back to her original black straight hair. She was so angry that she smoked on her head. Now, when I look at it like this, I was really angry at that time.


    Tang Yu looked at her fingers and frowned, "where is the ring on your hand?"


    Just now he didn''t notice.


    "I took it off and put it at the head of the bed."


    "What are you doing? Give it to me before I leave. "


    "I don''t want to take it either. Mom said the ring was too swaggering, and my grandfather was already asking. I''ll wear it when I get there. "


    Tang Yu did not embarrass her, "you have to feel OK. But let''s talk about it first -- "


    he pauses for a moment and says in a positive tone:" in the future, there will be people like Li Zihao chasing you in school. Let''s make it clear to them that you are now the master of famous flowers. "


    Tang Feifei found that Tang Yu was a quiet person before. He''s really possessive now.


    She nodded. "I see. But why aren''t your rings a pair? "


    "Yes, you can buy it after you get married."


    "I should take advantage of these two days to buy you one to wear." Don Feifei muttered, "so you don''t have to worry about running around the capital alone."


    "Nonsense." Tang Yu poked her forehead, "your brother, am I that kind of person?"


    "Not necessarily." She raised her eyebrows. "Do you remember the last time we were at Qingzhu Lake stadium? There are so many beauties next to you


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1691

    "Not necessarily." She raised her eyebrows. "Do you remember the last time we were at Qingzhu Lake stadium? There are so many beauties next to you


    Tang Yu helplessly shakes his head, "the woman turns over the old account to be able to really let a person headache."


    "Are you tired of me now?"


    Tang Yu laughs and picks her up from the ground and presses her on the bed when she is shocked. "I''m not polite to you if you dare to do it again. I''m 35. Can''t I cure a little girl like you? "


    "If you don''t know me, you threaten me. I''m not afraid of you. "


    Tang Yu put his hands on her side, looked at her from top to bottom, and said, "Feifei, these things have been explained to you before - without you, those people have nothing to do with me. Now with you, I will keep a distance with irrelevant women. Do you understand? "


    Looking at his earnest explanation and assurance, Tang Feifei couldn''t help laughing. Tang Yu wrung eyebrow to look at her, "smile what? I''m serious now


    She was overjoyed. Her hands were coquettish around his neck. The bottom of her eyes was rippling with light and clear water waves. "Brother, I''m joking with you. I didn''t expect you to be so serious!"


    "I''m not kidding." Tang Yu always looked serious.


    After a pause, he looked at her deeply and swept back the disordered hair on her cheek, revealing her clean, pink and tender face, "you are only 23, and you have never experienced anything. However, he still ignores it. He plunges in and stays with me without hesitation. He gives me all he has. I can''t let you suffer any more injustice. "


    Tang Yu''s eyes, is deep, let the heart tremble love, "Feifei, henceforth, I am your one''s. It''s just for you. "


    Don Feifei''s heart is as sweet as honey. The eyelashes fluttered, and there was a hazy layer of moisture in the corners of the eyes. She nodded and whispered, "me too."


    Tang Yu went back to the capital alone.


    When seeing off at the airport, don Feifei''s eyes were red. Yuan Qing laughed at her, "it''s only two months, not two years. Why are you still the same as before? "


    Three years ago, when she saw off Tang Yu, she cried more bitterly.


    Don Feifei sniffed and took back the swelling in her eyes. Tang Yu with luggage has passed the security check, but, finally turned back. Stride to don Feifei, take a long arm, and hold her in your arms. Strong do not give up, and then this embrace, reflected incisively and vividly.


    Tang Feifei is stunned, and has not wait to shake God, the chin has been picked up by the man''s powerful long finger.


    Tang Yu regardless of the presence of parents, can not help but kiss her soft lips.


    Don Feifei was shocked.


    "Woo hoo," he indicated with his eyes that his parents were watching! However, Tang Yu is nothing at this moment!


    On one side, Yuan Qing and Tang Jingkai were also surprised for a moment. Then, Yuan Qing coughed and pulled Tang Jingkai. Tang Jingkai just came back to himself and turned around with his wife with a smile.


    "You still laugh!" Yuan Qing is not angry and opens his mouth to Tang Jing. She had always been very resentful of the fact that he and his son had been in love without telling her children. Both the old and the young are on the same front!


    Tang Jingkai was still affable, a face of relief, "looking at the daughter-in-law''s kindness and love, don''t you smile?"


    "What son-in-law? That''s my daughter and my son. "


    "Good, good, son!" Tang Jingkai sighed: "time is really fast. My son has grown up long ago, and now our daughter has grown up too! I think we''ll be able to have a grandson soon. "


    Yuan Qing looked back at the two people who were embracing each other, and their faces were much more gratified.


    When Feifei graduated, the two little ones got married and gave birth to a child in peace of mind, which was also a beautiful thing.


    On the other side.


    Tang Yu finally pulls away from Tang Feifei''s lips. Don Feifei felt embarrassed.


    "Your parents are all around. You are too bold." She was angry and didn''t dare to look aside.


    Tang Yu smiles, "what are you afraid of? They all know it. "


    Clear and see are two different things!


    Just at this moment, the radio was pressing for boarding. Yuan Qing and Tang Jing open this just turn back, Tang Feifei wants to take his hand from Tang Yu''s hand, but he holds it tightly.


    Tang Jing said, "it''s almost time. You don''t have to delay the plane any more. We have a meeting to go back to. "


    "Well." Tang Yu nodded.


    Yuan Qing went over and rearranged his tie. "You live alone in the villa, and someone takes care of it. Don''t live outside again. "


    "You forget that my house has been sold and I can''t live outside if I want to live."


    "Haven''t you two been thinking about buying a new house?" Yuan Qing looked at two people and said, "I said first, you two want to fall in love. I don''t care, but you two buy a house to live out, I certainly won''t agree.""Well, I can''t give up my son and daughter any more. They will both grow up one day. Can I live with you forever? " Tang Jing broke in and said, "it''s not too late to say these things later. Now I''ll get on the plane."


    "Then I''ll go." Tang Yu said goodbye to the two elders. Then he looked down at Tang Feifei. Tang Feifei''s heart sour, subconsciously tight his hand.


    Tang Yu has never been so reluctant about a person. He has always been a rational, and the separation of two months is nothing to him. But now, he has become so childish.


    "Feifei, I''m leaving." He said with a smile.


    Don Feifei embarrassed, slowly released the hand, "you hurry to go, I see you go in."


    "I''ll pick you up then."


    "Good."


    Finally, he turned away and got on the plane.


    Looking at the back, don Feifei waved.


    She stood still until he was completely out of sight. The whole person, empty heart, quite feel lost.


    It''s never easy to miss someone.


    Yuan Qing looked at her silly appearance and sighed. This little girl is really in love with Tang Yu. Fortunately, Tang Yu is a good child, and she will not be negative.


    "Feifei, don''t look. Your brother is gone. Let''s go back quickly." Yuan Qing called her.


    Tang Jingkai nodded, "you have to go to the hospital to see your fourth brother. Let''s go. "


    "Good." Tang Feifei then recovered and left the airport with the two elders.


    In the past two months, Tang Feifei was busy with her studies. Miss is there, but, that kind of Miss eventually turned into the power of learning.


    Originally thought that he would endure two months not to see Tang Yu, but in these two months, he would always find time to come to the city to see himself.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1692

    But, usually, he''s too busy. There is only one day to go back and forth. In the morning, I come in a hurry, and I leave in a hurry at night.


    This kind of hard work makes her in the heart can not bear, but Tang Yu to make a decision, she has always been unable to persuade.


    In the last few days, she held her fingers for days. I have never felt that two months have been so long.


    That day, she just finished class and came out of the classroom, while calling Tang Yu. However, he can''t get through to his mobile phone, and don Feifei calls his office phone instead.


    She stood on the playground of the classroom, enjoying the breeze at the end of spring, waiting to hear Tang Yu''s voice.


    But just then, the call was put through. Over there, a voice that does not belong to Tang Yu came.


    "Hello. Who is it? "


    The sound


    She''s so familiar!


    Liang Rujin!


    After a moment of confusion, Tang Feifei pushes the phone away from her ear. She looks at the screen and confirms that she has not dialed the wrong number.


    Why did she answer the phone? Is there any connection between Tang Yu and her? Are they together now? They have been divorced for so long. What else can they talk about?


    Tang Feifei has told herself that she can accept all the past of Tang Yu, including Liang Rujin. She used to think that she could really be so generous, but now she found that she was not as tolerant and mature as she was.


    Love a person, always want to possess him.


    Even if there is no special relationship between Tang Yu and Liang Rujin, she can''t accept it peacefully. Liang Rujin still appears in his world.


    She was jealous.


    Don Feifei felt like a needle in her heart and wanted to hang up her mobile phone.


    Over there, but heard Liang Rujin''s voice again, "Feifei?"


    Now that she had guessed who she was, it would have been too cowardly to hang up again. Don Feifei steady breath, "my brother?"


    "Your brother is busy at the moment. Let me wait for him in the office. Feifei, is there something you need to call? I can tell Tang Yu


    She came to tell.


    Who is she!


    "Thanks, but I and my brother''s business, not convenient to let outsiders know."


    This "thank you" is not from the bottom of my heart. Cold, no feelings at all.


    Liang Rujin, however, seemed unable to recognize the unhappiness in her words. "Feifei, you have called me sister-in-law for several years. How can I be an outsider?"


    Don Feifei is not angry but laughs. Since you want to tell me so much, you can tell him for me -- "


    " OK, you say. I will tell you. "


    "I''m pregnant." Don Feifei extremely calm dropped a heavy bomb, "I have his child!"


    "What?" Sure enough, Liang Rujin was shocked. She stood there holding the phone, a long time some can not return to God. The fingers were white.


    "So surprised? My mother wanted to have a grandson for a long time. I wanted to have another child at 30, but my brother was in a hurry. After all, he is so much older than me, and he also wants to think about children. " Tang Feifei changed her cold look before. Her face was like a spring breeze, and she was familiar with Liang Rujin. She said, "tell my brother about my pregnancy. My brother will be very happy. By the way, my brother and I are going to get married. Would you like to come and have a wedding wine then? "


    Liang Rujin has no blood on his face.


    There was only a buzz in my ears.


    If If she and Tang Yu had children at the beginning, would it not have been such an end?


    However, the man, ah, merciless to the extreme.


    He never wanted a child for them.


    She has always been very cold to her, even if they have been married for three years, but he always inexplicably gives her a kind of unfamiliarity. Between them, unlike other ordinary couples, it is more like a formal marriage.


    She used to talk to Tang Yu because she couldn''t stand such a depressed marriage, and she also made trouble. However, he remained unmoved.


    He always felt that was his way of life, with no exception for every woman. This, she also deeply believed.


    I didn''t expect that he was so different to don Feifei!


    It made her extremely unbalanced.


    "Why don''t you talk?" Tang Feifei didn''t hear Liang Rujin''s voice. He asked, and then said, "listen to my mother. You told me about my brother and me last time. My brother and I always wanted to thank you for coming. If it wasn''t for us, we might not have been able to talk about it so early. My parents would not have promised us so early


    Liang Rujin knew that she was just deliberately angry, but she was still angry.


    "Don Feifei, you have no shame! I think your parents are crazy to allow your brother and sister to mess with each other


    Don Feifei didn''t care, only said: "you remember to tell my brother about my pregnancy for me."She didn''t want to explain to Liang Rujin.


    "You two are brothers and sisters. Aren''t you afraid that the baby is born with deformity?"


    "You worry so much. My parents and my brother don''t worry about it!"


    Liang Rujin felt that Tang Feifei was crazy. For his own personal gain, he seduced his own brother, regardless of ethics and consequences. What else does she want to say? Don Feifei is there, but she has already hung up.


    Don Feifei sits down on the steps beside the court. At the end of spring, when the temperature didn''t rise completely, don Feifei, wearing thin jeans, sat on the steps, slightly chilly.


    Of course, she cheated Liang Rujin.


    These two months and Tang Yu at most is to kiss each other when they meet, where do they go to have his children?


    However, she found that even if she told such a lie to stimulate Liang Rujin, she was not in a good mood now. Still heavy, some breathless.


    Usually, do they often contact each other?


    She often goes to Tang Yu''s office?


    Don Feifei is really concerned about these things!


    the other side.


    Tang Yu just finished the meeting and came out of the meeting room. He turned out his mobile phone and saw a missed call on it.


    Looking at the string of phones, and then looking at the picture of the little girl on the screen, the corners of her lips rose slightly. Just as she was about to call back, Angla came in a hurry.


    "President Tang."


    "Well?"


    "Madame - no, it''s Miss Liang." Angla changed her mouth.


    Tang Yu frowned, "Liang Rujin?"


    "Well."


    "What is she doing here?" Tang Yu''s face is not very good-looking. Recently, Liang Rujin has been constantly calling him, and he refused to answer one by one.


    "She didn''t say. But I told her to wait for you in the office. " Angla.


    Tang Yu pushed the door and entered.


    At the moment, Liang Rujin is still in a daze because of Tang Feifei''s "pregnancy" sentence. Even though don Feifei had already hung up the phone, she had not had time to put it down.


    [today''s update is finished. Please ask for a monthly pass ~ ~ it''s almost over! ¡¿


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1693

    Tang Yu saw that she was standing there with his office phone. His face was gloomy.


    "What are you doing?" Tang Yu asked in a deep voice, every word was loud, which surprised the distracted Liang Rujin and suddenly recovered. Almost immediately, he put down the phone in his hand.


    Angla saw that his face was not right. After bowing slightly, Angla said, "I''ll get you a cup of tea."


    With that, she quickly bowed her head and left.


    Tang Yu steps in and takes the door.


    Liang Rujin looked at Tang Yu sadly, with a layer of sad and unwilling feelings in his eyes. Tang Yu''s eyes are gloomy, for her such eyes did not have any shaking, just walked to the office desk, the phone to the hand. Looking at the caller ID, his face was cold.


    She took the phone call from Feifei without permission!


    I''m afraid she knows the number, so she''ll do it on purpose.


    Tang Yu heavy eyes quiet cold sweep her one eye, open the chair behind the desk and sit down, "what''s the matter?"


    Liang Rujin took a deep breath and calmed his heart. He looked at him from his big desk. "For the sake of Tang Feifei, you deliberately let the branch company fire me?"


    "It''s the decision of the people in the company, it''s none of my business." Tang Yu always has no expression.


    Liang Rujin sneered, "have nothing to do with you? You signed the last word! Tang Yu, is it really necessary for you to be so inhuman and kill me completely? "


    Tang Yu coldly looked up at her, "later you dare to touch my phone, dare to say a word in front of Feifei, don''t blame me for really killing."


    Speaking of this, he added solemnly and coldly: "don''t hurt her!"


    Liang Rujin was shocked by his powerful and frightening eyes.


    When they were together before, Tang Yu was calm, wise, rational, cold and unfamiliar. But not so strong and indifferent.


    She looked at Tang Yu like a stranger, but in fact, she had never been familiar with him.


    "Tang Yu, are you so worthy of me?" Liang Rujin took a deep breath, his voice choked, "we have been married for three years. In fact, you have never liked me, have you?"


    Tang Yu could not deny it.


    Liang Rujin looked at him sadly, "if so, why did you marry me? Why do you want to marry me? "


    "You proposed to me, and I was old enough to get married. I think at that time, we took what we needed. "


    "Take what you want?" "In your opinion, marriage is so indifferent? Just because of need, not because of love? "


    "If you had been in love with a 35 year old man, I would have thought you were ridiculous." In Tang Yu''s world, there was not so much love in reality. Even, he didn''t believe in love. Around the men and women, there are a few pairs of not to make do with each other, take what they need?


    At this point, he had a tender face in his mind, and his voice changed a little, "but now, I can understand your indignation and accept your accusation. The previous marriage did not really matter to me. Now for me, marriage is sacred, beautiful, and a continuation of love. "


    in this way, it is a huge blow to a woman, especially a woman who has always been sought after by men.


    No woman can stand her ex husband or ex boyfriend. She is so considerate of her new love as to be with her.


    "So, if you find yourself in love with Don Feifei, you''re going to divorce me? What do you think of me? Marry me when you need me. If you don''t need me, you''ll leave it as if you don''t need me. Now you''re going to fire me and force me to death? "


    Tang Yujun frowns coldly into a ball. He and Liang Rujin in the past, he does not want to involve the innocent Feifei.


    "Our divorce has nothing to do with Feifei." He instinctively protected the girl, "don''t forget, it''s you who put forward the divorce!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liang Rujin choked and couldn''t say a word. For a long time, she only spoke softly and powerlessly: "you know the reason why I want to divorce you is not to really want to divorce you. It''s about But I thought you would come to keep me, I thought you would at least have a little reluctant to part with me. But I didn''t expect you to... "


    The divorce was so determined.


    What''s more, I''m afraid he had a plan for a long time. When she asked for a divorce, he came out with the divorce agreement on the spot. Besides, he has already signed the agreement.


    He was a generous ex husband and gave her a generous divorce fee. There are also several real estate properties.


    However, this divorce, he is not even a bit reluctant to give up.


    Liang Rujin took a deep breath, sat down in the swivel chair in front of his desk, still unwilling to ask, "do you really miss me a little bit? You never think of me since our divorce? Tang Yu, Feifei is still a child. She doesn''t have my experience, my life experience, even... "


    "She really doesn''t have as much experience as you do." Tang Yu interrupted her words, looking at Liang Rujin, in a flat voice, "before our divorce, you and the branch manager Ren Yuanfei are also one of your experiences."This sentence made Liang Rujin gape. She couldn''t believe her gaze at the man in front of her.


    She never thought that Tang Yu knew about the past.


    When he got divorced, he didn''t say a word. She always thought that she must have cheated him because she had done it perfectly.


    "I I... " She was embarrassed and guilty. Just those who accuse Tang Yu of heartless words, this moment seems to be a slap in his face like. After a while, she finally found her voice again, "I didn''t mean to What''s more, I soon broke up with him. It was really It''s really because you''re so cold to me. Which woman can bear that her husband never cares about himself and does not love himself? Ren Yuanfei He was kind to me. I didn''t lose my mind. I just looked for comfort from him, not... "


    "All right." Tang Yu plain face will be her explanation of the words cut off, the lack of interest in the appearance, "you do not need to specially explain with me."


    Liang Rujin was more embarrassed.


    It seems that just after a bucket of cold water has been poured, another bucket of ice has been poured.


    He doesn''t care!


    So, at the beginning, he knew all this, and he could say nothing in front of her as if nothing had happened. No anger, no questioning, no concern.


    Just wait for her to bring up the divorce and calmly throw the divorce agreement in front of her.


    This man, in fact, everything is in his control, but he can be calm when a pan viewer, will be all the way back long planned.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1694

    It''s hard for Liang Rujin to imagine that such a calm man would really fall in love with a woman.


    And the stupid woman he fell in love with had ever known that his mind was so unpredictable?


    "Are you finished?" Tang Yu looked at Liang Rujin faintly, "after saying that, please leave. I''m in a hurry. "


    He gave the order to leave mercilessly. Liang Rujin had to get up. When she came to the door, Tang Yu seemed to think of something and called her back: "Miss Liang."


    These three words, let her bite the lip.


    What a stranger!


    Liang Rujin slowly turned around and looked at him.


    "I did sign you when you were fired. But don''t try to find Feifei''s trouble because of this and take it out on her Tang Yu took out a brown paper bag from the drawer and put it on the table. With a long finger and a gentle tap on the paper bag, he was always calm. "This is the evidence that you have embezzled public funds in recent years. I did not choose to call the police. I hope you can do it yourself. This is my last kindness to you. "


    Liang Rujin''s face suddenly disappeared.


    It turns out that this man is a real strategist. When he wants to deal with a person, he often only depends on whether he wants to or not.


    She felt that she had been playing with him in the middle of applause, but she did not know it.


    Liang Rujin''s lips trembled a few times. Finally, before opening the door, he said truthfully: "Tang Feifei called to say She''s pregnant


    She didn''t dare to hide anything.


    This sentence, let Tang Yu eyebrow heart a jump.


    Did he hear right? With Pregnant?!


    He didn''t know whether her relatives had visited last time. Before that little girl will hum and haw hard, especially no spirit. But I haven''t heard her complain twice.


    Is Did she really not come? Really have his baby?!


    Tang Yu can not hide the joy in the heart, immediately took out the phone to call Tang Feifei.


    -


    Liang Rujin stood at the door. He looked happy and excited. She looked at him with bitterness. It was the first time she had seen him like this. But, unexpectedly, it was because of another woman.


    What''s more, the woman is still his sister!


    He probably loves that woman, otherwise, with his reason, how could he allow himself and his sister to have children?


    Liang took a deep breath and finally opened the door and went out.


    Seeing Angla holding tea and looking for herself, she held her head high and walked out of the company.


    Tang Feifei sat on the porch and waited, but did not wait for Tang Yu''s reply.


    Her mind was full of ideas.


    What can they do in the office for such a long time?


    She really wanted to fly to see if she had wings.


    After ten minutes, she was so angry that she turned off her cell phone. Don''t call again if you don''t! It''s better to never find her and let him be in a good hurry over there.


    Don Feifei thought of revenge.


    There was no class in the afternoon, so she went back early.


    I don''t have much energy when I go back. The old man is sitting in the hall playing weiqi with his son Tang Jing. Tang Feifei puts down her schoolbag and sits next to him, her head resting on his old man''s shoulder and sighs involuntarily.


    The old man asked: "well done, sigh what gas?"


    "It''s OK."


    The old man turned to look at her and said, "it''s OK. I''m not happy. After all, which bold one made our little Feifei unhappy? "


    It''s not your grandson yet.


    Don Feifei''s mouth is bulging and he dare not say.


    Tang Jingkai also looked up at her, "is missing your brother?"


    "I don''t want him." Don Feifei retorted, which pot is really not open to mention!


    The old man ordered her with a piece of chess. "During the three years when your brother was away, I didn''t know who was clamoring to go to the capital all day. If I hadn''t stopped you, you would have been flying there


    The old man thought that they were brothers and sisters, but he didn''t have any doubts.


    Yuan Qing came over with a mobile phone and said, "Feifei, you answer the phone."


    Tang Feifei looked at her mother and guessed it was Tang Yu. She pretended to yawn lazily, "Mom, I''m so sleepy. I''m going to take a nap. You hang up. I''ll go upstairs and go to bed


    "The child Yuan Qing wants to put the mobile phone into her hand, she just won''t answer.


    Yuan Qing had no choice but to take her mobile phone and Tang Yu and said, "I don''t know what she''s doing. She says she''s sleepy and wants to go upstairs to sleep. What''s sleepy at this time? I didn''t get up until 9 o''clock in the morning. "


    She did not answer their phone, Tang Yu is not angry at all, but is very happy.


    He laughed. "Mom, forget it. Since she is sleepy, let her sleep. She wants to have a good sleep, and I won''t quarrel with her


    Yuan Qing said, "well," without saying anything to her son, she hung up.She looked up the stairs anxiously and went upstairs.


    What parents fear most is their children''s bad feelings and discomfiture. In particular, these two people are their own people, the palm and the back of the hand are meat. If they make a scene, she''ll have to worry about it.


    Yuan Qing pushed the door into her bedroom. Don Feifei is really wilting on the bed, no spirit.


    Yuan Qing went in and sat down beside her bed, "what''s the matter with you?"


    It''s OK not to ask Tang Feifei. When he asks Tang Feifei, he thinks of Liang Rujin and her tone of "Madame Tang". I feel sad. She hummed, her hands around yuan Qing''s waist, her head resting on Yuan Qing''s legs, like being coquettish or seeking comfort.


    But he just shook his head and murmured, "it''s OK."


    "Did you quarrel with your brother?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ We didn''t argue. "


    "What''s the matter with that?" Yuan Qing worried, "since there is no quarrel, he called you why you don''t answer."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Don Feifei''s chest was stuffy. "I just don''t want to pick it up."


    "You, you, what do you want me to say. I''ll say you''re a child. You''re a child Yuan Qing stroked her soft long hair, "your brother is different from you. You just want to eat with your mouth open. What about your brother? Every day, we have to worry about the jobs of thousands of people, feed so many people, and do so many projects by ourselves. The burden on my shoulders is too heavy. He doesn''t expect you to help him in his career, but you should be more sensible. At least in life you have to let him go. Especially in the emotional aspect, you can''t always ask him to guess your mind. Why does he have so much time to play riddles with you


    Yuan Qing''s words touched Tang Feifei.


    She makes such a fuss, which is really too much for Tang Yu.


    But


    "Mom, it''s not my fault this time." Don Feifei mumbles: "can''t just because he is busy, I am free, can be right and wrong, black and white are reversed regardless."


    [update completed today! ¡¿


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1695

    "Mom, it''s not my fault this time." Don Feifei mumbles: "can''t just because he is busy, I am free, can be right and wrong, black and white reversed."


    "You can tell right from wrong, black and white are reversed. Is your mother so unreasonable? " Yuan Qing said, "since you are so unhappy, tell me and let me judge you two. If it''s a small matter, you two don''t make trouble for me. I can''t bear it. I''m afraid you two have something in case. "


    Tang Feifei lay on Yuan Qing''s legs and remained silent for a while.


    For a long time, just secluded way: "I called my brother today."


    "Well, then?"


    "And then Liang Rujin picked it up. "


    Yuan Qing is not too happy to hear this, but his son still knows.


    "You know your brother''s temperament. He has never been a muddleheaded person, and Liang Rujin must have nothing to do with him. "


    "I know. It is... " Don Feifei bit his lips, "the heart will always be unhappy."


    "You are jealous, Ma understands. No one can calm down in such a case. If your father''s phone call is answered by another woman, I''ll get angry with him


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Don Feifei has nothing to refute. She is jealous! I''m so jealous! Moreover, Liang Rujin is still so close to him! I''m so far away.


    "Don''t think about it. If your brother really wanted to have any development with her, he would never have divorced in the first place. Even if it''s a real divorce, it will be remarried long before you show up. "


    "Well."


    "Before, my mother was afraid that you were not feeling well, so she had already reminded you that if you really want to go with your brother for a lifetime, Liang Rujin, this thorn, you have to pull it out first. It''s too bad to be assured all the time. "


    "I''m not sure. Didn''t she find it herself? The tone and manner of speaking really made me sick. My brother is so disgusted that he can''t answer the phone without his hands. He has to let her answer the phone. " She complained to herself.


    "Maybe your brother doesn''t know about it. Don''t block yourself up in a dead end Yuan Qing enlightened her, "go and turn on your mobile phone. When your brother calls back, you can ask him exactly what''s going on. Let''s just talk to each other. "


    Don Feifei obediently turned on the phone. She''s not a real fuss. Temper comes and goes quickly.


    Yuan Qing see her mood is better, this just opened the door to go out, and did not forget to tell her to ask Tang Yu clearly.


    Of course, Tang Feifei won''t ask Tang Yu clearly. He has to explain this kind of thing himself. She left her cell phone at the head of the bed and fell asleep.


    Until the night she woke up, Tang Yu did not call.


    How calm he is!


    Don Feifei stuffy, put the mobile phone aside.


    The next day.


    Don Feifei sleeps in the sun. Until yuan Qing came to knock on the door, she opened her eyes lazily.


    "Feifei, don''t you have any classes in the morning? Still sleeping! Don''t be late for the last two days


    "I see." Don Feifei stayed in bed for two seconds and finally got out of bed. The first thing is to go to the bedside and touch the cell phone. Take a look at the mobile phone, the mobile phone black, it seems that there is no power.


    I don''t know when the power went out.


    Last night, did Tang Yu call himself later?


    Don Feifei thought and pulled out the charger from the bedside table to plug it in. When it''s on, there''s information coming in. It is to remind her that during this period of time when her mobile phone is automatically turned off, there is a missed call.


    Sure enough, he called himself.


    Tang Feifei was in a better mood. She put her mobile phone at the head of the bed, washed and went downstairs to eat.


    Yuan Qing quietly asked her, "did you speak with your brother last night?"


    Don Feifei, afraid of her mother''s worry, nodded, "well, I''ve made it clear. Don''t worry about it. "


    "Is that clear?"


    "Ang."


    "What happened to Liang Rujin?" Although yuan Qing didn''t want them to quarrel, he didn''t like Liang Rujin to interfere between them. After all, she is in the past. Everyone''s life must move forward.


    "Well, it''s just about work. I didn''t ask. " Don Feifei''s vague answer.


    At this moment, the old man has entered the restaurant, and Tang Feifei runs to help him. Yuan Qing is not good at asking questions.


    -


    the mobile phone was charged with 20% electricity, and Tang Feifei pulled out her mobile phone and went to class. Sitting in the driver''s car, deliberating all the way, finally decided to call Tang Yu to talk.


    At least you should ask.


    She put down her stature and pride, no longer angry revenge, dialed the phone in the past.


    However, what made her even more frustrated was that the voice from the phone was --


    "sorry, the phone you dialed has been turned off."The cold, mechanical sound came again and again, piercing her eardrum.


    She was depressed.


    I don''t give up.


    I dialed it again.


    But, as always, this is the answer.


    She now very doubt that Tang Yu this person is to revenge her last night''s shutdown? But last night she didn''t mean to! If you fall asleep, your cell phone will be out of power. Who told him not to call?


    She was so upset.


    Until the school class, she was also listless. I didn''t have a few meals at noon.


    In the afternoon, at three o''clock, after the last class, I came out of the classroom and went to the school gate. When I was ready to go home, I heard a sudden sound.


    "Feifei."


    Don Feifei looked at the young boy who trotted towards his excitement. He was so frightened that his chin would fall off.


    "Li Zihao?"


    "I thought you wouldn''t remember me." Li Zihao, with a bright smile, stood in front of her.


    "I''m not Alzheimer''s, what''s so bad memory?" Don Feifei rolled her eyes.


    Li Zihao is happy.


    Don Feifei asked, "Why are you here? Aren''t you in the capital? Do you have alumni here when you come to our school today


    "We graduated one month earlier than you in the capital. As I said before, we will return to the city of Judea after graduation. My brother agreed, so I came back. Come here today... " Li Zihao thought about it and said, "I''ve been home for a long time, and I don''t have many friends here. I feel very stuffy. Remember before not promised to come back to accompany you to buy golf clubs? I asked Pinot about your school, so I''m here to wait for you


    "Are you waiting for me at the door? Why don''t you call me? Don''t Pinot have my number


    "I''m afraid to disturb your class."


    "How long have you been waiting?"


    "I''ve only been here for an hour."


    Now, don Feifei is really embarrassed. In fact, she is not interested in playing, if not for Tang Yu in the court that day, she would not go.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1696

    Besides, she had forgotten all about buying clubs.


    Tang Feifei is not interested in buying clubs at all. After thinking about it, he said, "otherwise, we don''t want to buy clubs. Let''s have afternoon tea. I''ll buy you something to eat when you come back so far. "


    Li Zihao didn''t mean to pick up clubs. Just to meet her. Therefore, the proposal to have tea in the afternoon also hit his heart.


    He nodded: "let''s go. You pick the place. I''ll drive over. "


    "Well."


    With her schoolbag, don Feifei stood at the school gate waiting for him to drive.


    She turned out the mobile phone from the bag to see the eye, still no Tang Yu''s phone. Don Feifei has his head down. Did she not intend to give herself an explanation about Liang Rujin?


    "Feifei." At this moment, "didi -" sounded. Li Zihao stopped the car not far away and lowered the window to call her.


    She had to put away her mobile phone and got into Li Zihao''s car.


    "Would you like something sweet or salty?" In the car, don Feifei asked him.


    "I can do anything." Li Zihao from the beginning to the end hung a smile, "do not pick."


    "Well, let''s choose one nearby." Don Feifei is very clear about the distribution of food and beverage around the school. She directed him to drive into a mall.


    Tang Feifei leads Li Zihao into the restaurant. The two quickly ordered the order.


    "Have you stayed in the city of Jude since then?" After dinner, Tang Feifei asked Li Zihao.


    "Well. That''s what I meant. " Li Zihao said: "recently, I was preparing to start a business. My father and my brother also supported me very much. My father said, "if you have time, let me visit your second brother."


    "My second brother. Well, if you are developing in Jude, it will be good to visit him." Speaking of her brothers, she was very proud. "If you need my help, just ask. I''ll ask my second brother for you


    "If so, that would be great. Thank you first


    Tang Feifei frowned. "Li Zihao, you said you wanted to bring me to buy clubs. In fact, you came to see me for this matter?"


    Li Zihao laughed, "you have seen through my careful thinking."


    Don Feifei also laughed. Of course, she knew that he was not for the second brother. After all, if he really wanted to ask him out, as long as his brother and Tang Yu said hello, the second brother also wanted to sell the face.


    What about the crystal cake in front of her? You are about to graduate. What are your plans for the future? "


    "Yes." Tang Feifei heavily nodded his head, "I will go to the capital in two days."


    "Are you not in Jude?" Li Zihao''s tone is quite lost.


    "Maybe I''ll come back later. After all, this is where our Tang family belongs. But it''s probably going to be there in recent years. My brother''s job is over there. "


    Li Zihao''s eyes also darkened. He was silent for a while and did not make a sound. After a long time, he asked unintentionally, "are you still with your brother?"


    "Well."


    "In the future, are you going to get married?"


    "I think so. My parents agreed At the mention of these, don Feifei didn''t even have the slightest hesitation.


    Li Zihao thought his loss was quite funny.


    In fact, didn''t you make it clear? He could see how much she liked her brother, so he shouldn''t expect anything at all.


    "And you?" Don Feifei drew the topic to him. "Do you have a girlfriend now?"


    Li Zihao pulled his lips and said, "although I haven''t made a girlfriend yet, my family has brought me to know a pretty good girl. Recently, I''ve been thinking about dating. "


    Don Feifei is also pleased to hear him say so. He and Tang Yu have the result, also hope he can have a good emotional experience.


    At this moment, the mobile phone on the desk suddenly rings, interrupting the conversation between the two people.


    Don Feifei is drinking coffee. The bell makes both of them turn their attention together. It''s her cell phone.


    Don Feifei saw the word "brother" on the screen at a glance.


    Think of yesterday Liang Rujin thing, bite the lip, silence for a while and then connect the mobile phone.


    He thought of himself at last!


    After she was connected, she did not speak immediately. She just stuck her mobile phone to her ear and waited for the other party to speak first.


    "Feifei, where are you now?" Asked Tang Yu.


    Tang Feifei stirred his coffee spoon and looked at Li Zihao. Li Zihao smiles at her and politely turns his eyes away. She said, "eat out with friends."


    "Where?"


    Don Feifei didn''t think of anything, so he said the address at will. He didn''t know where it was anyway.


    Tang Yu only "um" a, and said: "don''t run around, wait for the driver to pick you up."


    "No, I''ll go back with my friends later. He''s driving. I''ll take his"Which of your friends?" Tang Yu just casually asked.


    Tang Feifei knew that he cared about Li Zihao very much, but he didn''t want to hide it from him at the moment. He just told the truth, "what you''ve seen --"


    for a pause, he added: "your friend''s brother."


    "Li Zihao?" Tang Yu''s tone sank a bit.


    "Well." Don Feifei has a kind of revenge of small pleasure, in the heart of a demon is jumping.


    Who made him angry yesterday?


    It can only be called a return of one''s own way.


    "Just wait there." Tang Yu only left such a few words, directly hung up the phone.


    Don Feifei put down the phone, the secret channel is bad. Listen to that tone, as if I really offended him.


    "What''s the matter?" Li Zihao saw that her face was different, and he was worried and asked.


    "Nothing. It''s my brother who told me to wait for our driver here. " Don Feifei took a sip of coffee, absent-minded.


    Before they talked about Liang Rujin, he hung up.


    However, in front of Li Zihao, it is not the time to talk about this kind of thing.


    Tang Feifei and Li Zihao sat for a while, waiting for the driver to come. About half an hour later, a tall figure projected from the rear and enveloped her.


    Before Tang Feifei looked up, he saw that Li Zihao had stood up and said, "big brother."


    Tang Yu Chong his light nodded, "your brother and I have mentioned you to return home."


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''ve just been back. " Li Zihao was embarrassed in front of Tang Yu. It was just that the atmosphere was too strong for him to breathe.


    On the other side, don Feifei raised her head and stared at the man beside her. She was so surprised.


    She felt as if she were dreaming.


    This man, shouldn''t be in the capital now, how can he appear here?


    "Are you full? When I''m full, I''ll ask the waiter to pay Tang Yu''s face is light, can''t see his mood.


    [update completed today! It''s quite early. I went to Shanghai to attend the award ceremony today, but it will be updated at 8:00 a.m. tomorrow. ¡¿


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1697

    "Are you full? When I''m full, I''ll ask the waiter to pay Tang Yu''s face is light, can''t see his mood.


    "It''s finished. We''re just waiting for the driver to pick up Fifi." Li Zihao answered for Tang Feifei.


    Tang Yu nodded, indicating that he knew. Beckon to the waiter, draw cash to buy a single. He didn''t look at Feifei much in the whole process.


    he looked down and saw the coffee in front of her. He frowned and looked down, "Don Feifei, do you dare to drink coffee now?"


    Don Feifei was staring at him inexplicably, so, "why can''t you drink coffee?"


    He made himself angry and glared at himself as soon as he appeared. It was simply!


    "You don''t know it at all. I''ll ask the doctor to make a list of what to eat and drink in the future, and you can follow it. "


    Tang Yu held her hand and pulled her up. Light looked at Li Zihao, "I took Feifei back first, her grandfather wants to see her now."


    "Good." Li Zihao nodded and said to Tang Feifei, "goodbye, Feifei."


    "Well, see you next time."


    Tang Feifei follows Tang Yu out of the cafe. She''s still in the dark when he''s in charge. This person, how to run back inexplicably?


    The driver''s car, Tang Yu originally wanted to ask about the child, but the driver was an outsider after all, so he refrained from saying it. What about Don Feifei? I want to ask about Liang Rujin, but because there are drivers in front of me, I can only hold it in my stomach.


    Moreover, she is waiting for Tang Yu to take the initiative to explain everything to her!


    "Have you finished your class?" Tang Yu leans on the bench, big palm gently manages her long black hair.


    If there''s something like nothing, it''s going to be across her slender back.


    I''m so busy these days that I haven''t found time to go back to Jucheng for about half a month. I always think that I can take a few more days off to take her out to play. But now that she has all her children, I''m afraid there''s no way to have fun.


    "It''s almost done. It''s the last day of tomorrow." Tang Feifei deliberately returned to be neither cold nor hot, neither salty nor mild. She turned her face out of the window and never looked at him. I''m afraid he doesn''t know he''s still losing his temper.


    "Are you angry with me?" Tang Yu sat a little straight and approached her, and his voice was as low as possible.


    "Why do I have to get angry with you?" She asked on purpose.


    Tang Yu glanced at the driver in front of him, "go back and talk to you. We have a lot to talk about. "


    "It''s time to talk." Tang Feifei hummed and muttered, "I hate ambiguity most, and my roots are broken."


    Tang Yu didn''t have a good temper and pinched it on her face. "You don''t have to think about it. You can put these hats irresponsibly on my head."


    "I think that''s what you did. Besides, I''m based on facts, not just casually. "


    "Yes, not casually. As soon as there is any anger, turn it off first. Why don''t you want to talk to me clearly? There''s not so much temper


    "Ha Don Feifei raised his head. "I''ve been waiting for so long, and you haven''t called me back. How can I know if you two are having a good chat. Maybe you''ve forgotten who I am when you talk to her, and I''m waiting for you to call. Isn''t that stupid? "


    "Tang Yu squints," your reason pour is a set. According to you, just now you and Li Zihao were together. Do I have to settle accounts with you? You two must have been deeply connected. Do you remember who I am


    Don Feifei eyelashes a fan, eyes naive looking at him, "yes, who are you? What''s your name? Why are you here? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Yu immediately gave her that pair of appearance directly to gas music. He is not angry, anger is not, finally only helplessly pinched her nose, "go back, I''ll settle accounts with you again!"


    the driver drove the car down the stairs of the old house.


    Tang Yu took the lead and opened the door for her. Tang Feifei bent down with her schoolbag. Tang Yu took the bag in her hand and held her hand.


    Tang Feifei was startled and quickly lowered his voice to remind him, "grandfather doesn''t know our relationship yet."


    "If you don''t know, you always have to know. Sooner or later, it will not be concealed. " Tang Yu clenched her hand tightly and did not let go.


    Tang Feifei struggled for two times. Tang Yu seemed impatient. She was directly lifted up by beating her. She stepped on the stairs and entered the door of the villa.


    "Young master, Miss Feifei."


    The servant was surprised to see both of them come in like this. Tang Feifei simply shameless death, dare not look at other people''s expression, only beat Tang Yu two times, "brother, you let me down."


    In the hall, all three elders were there. Hearing the movement of the door, they all looked towards the porch. The old man looked and asked, "is the boss back?"


    "Grandfather, it''s me." Tang Yu didn''t take care of Tang Feifei''s struggle and went straight inside.


    Oh, my God!


    He''s really going to have a showdown?!


    Tang Feifei has no psychological preparation, but she also knows that she can''t stop Tang Yu. I had to cover my face with my hands.When the old man turned aside, he saw his eldest grandson come in with his little granddaughter in his arms. Tang Jingkai and Yuan Qing also saw this picture, and their faces changed slightly. Yuan Qing quietly glanced at the old man, but also glared at his son, winking at him, so that he did not impulse.


    The old man took a look at the two of them. At last, he just laughed and asked, "what''s going on? Why are you still carrying it in? "


    Yuan Qing immediately got up and said, "Feifei, are you twisting? Come down and show mom. "


    The old man said: "usually I like to jump around, and I have to twist every two months. Let the doctor come and have a look. "


    "Yes, I am not..."


    "Grandpa, mom, she''s not twisting her feet." Tang Yu interrupts Tang Feifei''s words to follow.


    "I just twisted my foot." Tang Feifei raised his voice and secretly pinched Tang Yu. As if in order to highlight the authenticity of her words, she struggled to jump out of his arms, slightly bent over and kneaded her knee and said, "it hurts! I just came out after having dinner with my classmates, and accidentally stepped on the ground... "


    "Feifei is pregnant." As if she did not see her acting at all, Tang Yu threw a heavy bomb.


    Even if he was plain on the surface, his unsteady voice was enough to show his excitement at the moment. He stayed up all night last night.


    In order to come back quickly today, I pulled the whole project department to accompany him to work overtime. Moreover, the whole overtime process, he was in a very good mood. Shao city always take a pair of evil expression to see him from time to time.


    Tang Yu really wanted to tell him, even to tell people all over the world that he was going to be a father soon, and he was still Feifei''s child! However, due to the traditional rule that he can''t speak out of his pregnancy for less than three months, he tolerated it again and again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1698

    Tang Yu''s words made the whole villa quiet for a minute.


    Tang Feifei was kneading his knee. Hearing this, he turned around and almost sprained his foot.


    This man! What the hell are you talking about?


    "You What do you say Yuan Qing returns to his mind and stares at Tang Yu.


    "Mom, don''t listen to my brother''s nonsense!" Don Feifei came back to his senses and wanted to explain.


    "Don''t interrupt your brother Yuan Qing didn''t listen to Tang Feifei. The little girl must want to lie to them again.


    When Tang regained his mind, he first glared at his son''s daughter-in-law and asked angrily, "Feifei is pregnant. Don''t you parents know that? Feifei, you tell granddad, which son of a bitch made you pregnant? Did he know about your pregnancy? Are you going to be responsible? "


    "Grandfather, I''m..."


    "It''s me." Tang Yu will Feifei subconsciously protect themselves behind, without hesitation to answer.


    Don Feifei was standing behind him. Hearing this, there was a lack of oxygen in his head. Oh, my God! Let''s kill ourselves with a ray! She''s just acting on her own, lifting a stone and hitting herself in the foot! No wonder she looks so ugly just after I saw her drinking coffee.


    She thought that Liang Rujin would not talk to him about this. Even if said, Tang Yu also won''t rush back to say with grandfather like this.


    But now she''s really miscalculated!


    "What are you?" The old man looked at Tang Yu coldly, "do you know what my grandfather is asking? Just you! Nothing to do with you


    "Grandpa, Feifei''s children are mine." Tang Yu said frankly.


    Old man Tang was so angry that he took a puff from the corner of his lips.


    He was in a daze for a moment. When he came back to his mind, he turned to his son Tang Jing and said, "bring me that crutch, and see if I don''t smoke this smelly boy well today!"


    "Take it easy, Dad! Calm down Yuan Qing quickly came to appease the old man and glared at his daughter and son. It''s like blaming them for making trouble at this time.


    "What''s the matter! Where are you going to cool off? " The old man pushed yuan Qing''s hand away. He was so angry that he threw the fire on his son and daughter-in-law. "They''re making a mess, and you can''t get rid of your responsibility. As parents, you can''t even manage this. "


    Yuan Qing was scolded for a while, but he was speechless.


    Tang Jing stood up and protected his wife, "Dad, I can''t blame her for this. It''s the two little ones that are too headstrong. At the beginning, Qing Qing always stopped them. Who knew that such a thing would happen. If you want to be angry, you can only blame the two small ones. "


    Tang Feifei:.... "


    Tang Yu:


    This dad is too cruel.


    In order to keep his wife, sell them out first!


    "Grandpa, Feifei and I are in love. I hope you will help us. " Tang Yu said, hand back, holding Tang Feifei''s hand.


    Don Feifei bit his lip. Now if she said that she was not pregnant at all, would Tang Yu want to beat her up?


    The old man looked at their hands together, rubbed his chest, and sighed, "sooner or later, I''m going to die of your worry! After you who fall in love, find who, a do not come to me! I''m too lazy to listen! I want to live two more years


    He is old now, put in the past, he had to hit Tang Yu this smelly boy hard. But now it''s the heart that has spare power. What''s more, he can see that none of these grandchildren can make him worry more. Tang Yu didn''t bring a man back and told him that he was his granddaughter-in-law. He should be Amitabha.


    Tang Jingkai supported the old man and said, "don''t worry. Now it''s easy. The child has no plans, and there''s nothing to worry about. "


    The old man snorted, "who knows what the child can do for me again!"


    He sat back on the sofa again, pointed to the sofa in front of him and said to the two small ones: "come and make it clear. What are you two going to do


    Tang Yu leads Tang Feifei to sit on the sofa.


    The old man asked the next two, "do you agree?"


    "What can I do if I disagree?" Yuan Qing sighed and took a look at her daughter, "she first fixed her eyes on Tang Yu''s, with a single mind to be with him. We didn''t agree that she wanted to live and die at home. Her father and I can only relax if we think about other things


    Yuan Qing knows that the old man loves his youngest granddaughter, and is usually the most strict with Tang Yu, so he must be soft hearted.


    Don felt betrayed again. How can she exaggerate to death.


    "You two like each other?" The old man''s searching eyes swept over them.


    Don Feifei nodded immediately, her voice was clear and crisp, "like it!"


    The old man sneered, "I''m not ashamed at all. He''s your brother. What do you like? "


    Don Feifei is embarrassed, "grandfather..."


    "And you? Do you like Feifei


    "Well." Tang Yu also solemnly nodded. At the end, he promised, "don''t worry. Let Feifei marry me. I won''t let her suffer any injustice in this life.""I''m not afraid to be wronged." The old man knows Tang Yu''s temperament. He was good to Feifei before, but now he becomes his wife. He is not afraid that he is not good to Feifei. It''s just, "you two are brothers and sisters. Once you get married, you''ll talk and gossip outside. Are you not afraid, Feifei


    At the end of the day, the old man looked at his granddaughter.


    After all, Tang Yu is a great man, what kind of ups and downs have not experienced? It was nothing to him to talk about. But Feifei is still a little girl who has no experience. She is much more vulnerable than Tang Yu.


    "I won''t be afraid." Tang Feifei free and easy way: "tube other people how to say, anyway I know Tang Yu and I have no blood relationship. Just acknowledge our relationship legally. "


    "You think so." The old man hummed twice.


    Now, I promise you. Don''t be really stabbed by the spine, you shrink back. There is no room for retreat. "


    Tang Yu hugged Tang Feifei and protected her. "Mom, don''t worry, I won''t give people a chance to poke her spine."


    Yuan Qing believed in his son. He does have the ability to take care of and protect Fifi.


    "Well. Since you two love each other, when the parents also agree, I this old man also don''t say anything evil scenery. Let''s have the old four come here tomorrow. "


    "TV station?"


    "Let the news media have a news, and make clear the life experience of the boss in the news media." The old man said: "when the rain that little girl is not doing this, let her come to talk tomorrow."


    "OK, I''ll call the fourth in a minute." Tang Jing returned.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1699

    The old man looked at Feifei''s flat belly again. "The children are all here. When are you going to get married? You can''t get married with a big belly. "


    Tang Yu then said: "grandfather, this time I came back, I specially discussed this matter with you. I mean, of course, as soon as possible. Feifei has now completed her studies and only has an internship. Even if she gets married, she will not delay her study. "


    The old man nodded: "I will discuss a day to come out. Although the sooner the better, but also have to wait for media news speculation for a period of time


    "It doesn''t matter. We''ll all listen to you." Yuan Qing spoke.


    "Well, that''s settled for the time being." The old man clapped. There was no expected fury, and there was no quarrel in the house. Everyone relaxed. The big stone in Tang Yu''s heart falls. What he worried most was that the old man didn''t agree with him. He was really angry with them and made Feifei in a dilemma. But


    "that Grandfather, mother, can you listen to me


    At this time, a small hand slowly raised from Tang Yu side. All the people present looked at her. She choked, looked at this, looked at that, finally fell to Tang Yu, and then hurriedly did not open her eyes. Yuan Qing is an acute son. Seeing her hesitating for a long time without opening her mouth, she urged: "what do you really want to say?"


    "That In fact, this is a misunderstanding. "


    Tang Yu looks at her suspiciously.


    "What misunderstanding?" Yuan Qing asked


    "Don''t you really like your brother?"


    "No, it''s not a misunderstanding."


    "Then what is misunderstanding?" Tang Jingkai asked.


    Tang Feifei''s hand fell on his abdomen and pursed his lips. Then he said, "I I''m not pregnant. "


    Speaking of the last four words, her eyes floated towards Tang Yu. On Tang Yu''s expression of astonishment and disbelief, she moved her eyes away. A little guilty.


    "Not pregnant?" Yuan Qing didn''t feel her head, and she didn''t know which one they were playing with. "Feifei, you''re pregnant. Do you understand? Don''t be silly. You don''t know anything. "


    "I understand. Didn''t my last one all come? You all know that. " Tang Feifei feels that Tang Yu has been staring at his eyes, and his head is lower and lower.


    Yuan Qing looks to Tang Yu, "how is this one thing?"


    Tang Yu looks not very good, "I want to talk to Feifei first. Let''s go upstairs first. "


    This is to the elders. Tang Yu got up, went upstairs a step, and then stopped, "Feifei, you follow me up."


    At the bottom of her heart, Tang Feifei felt that she might have to teach herself a lesson. Her face was so smelly! But she didn''t mean to! Who knew he would come and talk to my grandfather like this?


    "Grandfather, Dad, mom, I''ll go up first and come down later." She had to follow.


    Yuan Qing looked at them and sighed.


    Tang Jing asked with a smile: "listen to Feifei said that she was not pregnant, and now I''m disappointed?"


    "More or less. Tang Yu is not young. I have been looking forward to my grandson for so many years. "


    "Didn''t you always say that Feifei should study hard first?"


    "I mean, but do you think they listen? If it does, I can''t stop it. "


    Tang Yu advanced to his room.


    Don Feifei followed him in with his head down, as if he had done something wrong.


    "Close the door." Tang Yu reminded.


    "Oh." She closed the door.


    Tang Yu''s eyes fixed on her, and then fell on her flat abdomen. Before asking, Tang Feifei has opened his mouth first: "brother, I didn''t cheat you, I really didn''t get pregnant."


    "But you are sleepy." Tang Yu is still in good shape.


    "I''m not sleepy."


    "Mom said you didn''t get up until 9 o''clock yesterday morning, but you slept all afternoon."


    "It''s not that you don''t know. I usually do. I''m so lazy that I can sleep on my pillow. If it''s sleepy, I''ve been sleepy since I was a kid. "


    Tang Yu still does not want to believe the appearance, "did you really come?"


    "Yes. Mom can testify to me. " Don Feifei nods like garlic. She can also hear the loss in Tang Yu''s tone, but this kind of thing can only tell the truth.


    He seemed to believe her words at last. His eyes were gloomy and his breath was heavy. "That''s Liang Rujin cheating me."


    "Not really. This is what I said to Liang Rujin. "


    Tang Yu pursed his lips and looked at her silently, waiting for her to continue.


    "I called you at the office and she answered."


    "I know that."


    Tang Feifei pouted, but her heart was still sour. "She talks to me, that''s Mrs. Tang''s attitude. I''m not happy. Very unhappy! "


    When she said this, she also glanced at Tang Yu, "so I said that on purpose. Who knows that you are so smart that you have been fooled by this sentence, and have come back to talk to my grandfather so much..."Tang Yu plucked the tie on the neck, as if not reconciled, and confirmed again, "so, you really are not pregnant?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yeah. Really not. "


    It''s not so good to have a good time.


    Tang Feifei originally wanted to be angry with Liang Rujin and teased him by the way. Now he is so disappointed that he feels guilty.


    "Brother, are you angry?" Tang Feifei takes Tang Yu''s arm.


    Tang Yu looked at her guilty look, pinched on her face, "I am not you, which so many temper?"


    "I don''t have any good in your mouth anyway."


    Don Feifei turned her back in anger.


    Tang Yu hugged her from behind. Chin gently against her head, sigh, "you are not good anywhere, I only like you. Not angry, just a little disappointed. I was wondering last night what our kids would look like. Will it be like you or me. It''s going to be a boy or a girl. "


    His voice is gentle and very magnetic. It is like the sound of a cello pulling out. It comes into her ears through her eardrum and rushes into her heart. Her heart trembled, and with his words, she could not help looking forward to it.


    Tang Yu''s chin rubbed on her head, "I never thought of having a child before. I didn''t have the desire and feeling of being a father. Yesterday I heard that you were pregnant, and then I knew that I was no different from ordinary people."


    "I shouldn''t have lied like that." Tang Feifei''s hand is on Tang Yu''s hand.


    "I think so." Tang Yu gently kisses on her ear lobe, "if not this lie, when can we confess with grandfather? Now it''s all open. Well, it''s good. "


    "Yes! Now there''s another big thing in my heart. " Speaking of this, don Feifei''s heart stone also fell.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1700

    Tang Yu looks at her slightly, "still angry?"


    Tang Feifei knew that he was asking about Liang Rujin, and suddenly, like stepping on his tail, he earned it from his arms. Staring at him, he laughed, "it seems that I''m really angry."


    "Shouldn''t you be angry?"


    "It''s time." Tang Yu explained, "but she and I are not what you think."


    ¡°£¿¡±


    "Didn''t she work in a branch office before? I was asked to leave the company this time. I thought it was my intention, so I came to the company. But I won''t come back. "


    "Why was he dismissed by the company?"


    "Something about work."


    "How do you know she won''t come again?" Don Feifei confessed his own careful thinking, "even if I know you don''t have anything for her now, but I know that you two are together, even if it''s just in the same space, I will suffer. Maybe I am stingy, but, brother, you and Liang Rujin are not like me and Li Zihao. She used to be different to you, and also different in my heart. I can''t help thinking. "


    Tang Yu heartache will her again embrace, "I''m sorry, let you be wronged."


    His lips, on her forehead, were hoarse. "Believe me, there will never be another time. Well? "


    Tang Feifei trusts Tang Yu. Originally, his heart was full of pain, but now he heard such words, it disappeared. Her nose was sour, her hands around his waist, her small face against his arms, rubbing against his shirt.


    It looks like a small animal.


    Tang Yu''s heart originally lost, now also by her this small action to cure. Big palm caresses her long soft hair and asks, "do you miss me?"


    "You certainly don''t miss me. If you didn''t think I was pregnant, you wouldn''t have come back. " Don Feifei complains.


    Tang Yu thumb in her lips rubbed next, "you this small mouth, kiss up clearly taste good, how all day to night love nonsense."


    "Am I wrong?"


    "Recently, I''m busy finishing up what I''m doing at once. After marriage, I''ll give myself a long vacation and take you on a honeymoon."


    "Really? Are you free? "


    "Well."


    "That''s what you promised me, and then you''ll do what you say." "I''m not pregnant at all right now. I don''t know if my grandfather will allow us to have a wedding right away," Tang Feifei muttered


    "Isn''t that easy?"


    "How easy?"


    Tang Yu''s big palm, covering her abdomen, looked deeply at her, half smiling, "anyway, your course is over, we need a child, and now it''s still too late. How about this proposal? "


    Don Feifei smiles. Two hands around his neck, eyes slightly squint, such as silk, "I also think this proposal is good."


    Tang Yu encircles her waist''s long arm to tighten, in the eye delimits a wipe dark desire streamer, "you this is in enticing me."


    Tang Feifei also want to say what time, Tang Yu mobile phone at this moment suddenly rings. He took a look at it. "It''s dad."


    Don Feifei said, "it must be urging us to get down quickly."


    Tang Yu nods, one hand also embraces her, one hand receives the telephone. Tang Jingkai''s voice came from the phone, "Tang Yu, have you two finished talking? After the talk, take Feifei down with you. Grandfather is still waiting for you to explain. "


    "I see. We''ll go down in a minute."


    Tang Yu should a, hang up the phone.


    "It''s really urging us."


    "Go down then." Tang Yu low voice, ambiguous way: "give birth to the matter, continue at night."


    Don Feifei''s ears are hot.


    when the two went down together, the three of them were still sitting in their seats waiting for them.


    Yuan Qing was most anxious and asked, "are you two clear? Is it pregnant or not? Do you want to go to the hospital for an examination? "


    "Mother, there are no children. It''s a misunderstanding. " Tang Yu explained.


    Yuan Qing''s mouth was curled.


    The old man said: "although it is a misunderstanding, but you are not small, it is time to have children."


    Tang Yu laughed, "my grandfather said yes. I will try. "


    Don Feifei was sitting next to him with his head down to the ground.


    "Also, I just discussed with Feifei. We want to marry Feifei within three months."


    Don Feifei was surprised. They didn''t say anything about marriage just now! Still, it seems to be good in three months. Can and Tang Yu together, is the love also may, the marriage is better.


    "So fast?" Yuan Qing asked, "you don''t have children. Why are you in a hurry to get married?"


    "The fourth senior has been getting better recently, and everyone is in a good mood. I think it would be nice to have another happy event. " Tang Yu analyzed, "the piece of media just mentioned by you can explode within two days with the strength of the fourth generation of media. Three months'' preparation is more than enough. ""It seems that you are planning to be clear." The old man knew the temperament of his eldest grandson, and he had already thought it over.


    "Now that you have decided, I can only promise. Little girl, do you have any other opinions? " The old man finally looked at Tang Feifei. He looked much more amiable.


    Tang Feifei smiles, "yes!"


    "What opinion?" Asked yuan Qing.


    Tang Yu also looked down at her.


    "I want a beautiful wedding dress."


    "Look at your success!" Tang Yu smile, eyes is deep doting, "ten sets have."


    Don Feifei raised her small face. "I''m so promising."


    "That''s fine." Looking at her bright face, Tang Yu deeply felt that he was lucky enough to marry a girl like crystal in such a time.


    At night.


    The night was deep.


    The villa is quiet.


    Don Feifei had just finished the bath and came out of the bathroom in his bathrobe and barefoot. Wet hair keeps the towel tightly wrapped.


    At this moment, the door of the room was suddenly pushed out.


    She is surprised for a moment, see Tang Yu tall figure appears at the door. He stood there staring at her, eyes from top to bottom, and finally fell on her exposed snow-white legs, eyes a lot deeper.


    She is 165cm tall and has a very good proportion. The legs are long and straight. Just after taking a bath, the hot water is dense, and the white skin is pink and tender. It looks more and more transparent and shiny.


    His eyes were burning. He didn''t go in immediately. He just asked, "can I go in?"


    Don Feifei was speechless by him. And his body is clearly wrapped in a bath towel, how in his eyes, as if he was naked, nothing like.


    "Come in." She whispered. Looking out again, "Mom and Dad, are they all asleep?"


    "Probably. I don''t know. "


    Tang Yu has come in and will take the door directly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1701

    Tang Yu has come in and will take the door directly.


    "They''re still up, and you''re in my room? In case mom comes out again later Don Feifei is still cautious. But it''s more embarrassing to be cautious.


    Tang Yu went straight to her, "what''s wrong with coming out? Can you come in and carry me back to my room? "


    "Brother, you have a thick skin."


    Tang Yu lifted her hand and easily took off the towel she had wrapped in her hair. Her long wet hair hung down and fell on her thin shoulder, outlining her delicate and delicate face. Tang Yu deep eyes looking at her, the bottom of the eyes have deep emotion, "after no longer take towel wrapped hair, stained with moisture, head to ache."


    "It''s OK. It''s warm now." She raised her hair.


    "Not warm." Tang Yu chin toward the bathroom than, "go, blow dry the hair."


    "Brother, you blow it for me." Don Feifei teases him. Tang Yu is no way to refuse her, she dragged into the bathroom. He naturally plugged in the hair dryer, and Tang Feifei stood in front of the big mirror, Tang Yu standing behind her.


    They''re just right in height.


    Warm wind from the top of the head, even if his action is not skilled, occasionally will tear her hair, but Tang Feifei feels incomparable enjoyment.


    Through the big mirror, she was obsessed with looking at the man behind her.


    Tang Yu always lowered his head and focused on his actions. For a long time, he whispered: "don''t be silly and stare at me all the time. You will burn a hole in my body."


    Don Feifei raised his lips and laughed away. He turned around and put his arms around him. Face against his chest, rubbed. Was held full of, Tang Yu lip corner raises, the heart is full of satisfaction.


    "The hair is not dry yet."


    "It''s OK. Just blow it." Don Feifei closed his eyes lazily lying on his chest, smelling the smell of his body, whispered: "brother, have you not blown hair to other women before?"


    "Let you know again?"


    "You are so stupid that you have never done such a thing."


    Tang Yu laughs, "MMM".


    She raised her lips, and her smile deepened. I think I must be the most special one for him. After all, she is his sister!


    "Brother, how many days off do you have this time? Or are you going to leave again tomorrow? "


    "Not tomorrow. I''ll take you with you when you''re finished. It''s only two days anyway. "


    "That''s good." When Tang Feifei heard this, his heart fell to the ground. I can''t help but tighten my arms around him.


    Tang Yu touched her hair and saw that it was almost dry, so he put the hair dryer on the glass platform. With a long arm, she was carried to the glass platform behind her. The tall body squeezed between her legs.


    "What are your plans for tomorrow?" Tang Yu asked her, eyes and her level.


    "I''m going to class in the morning. There''s the last class in the afternoon. "


    "When will it end?" Tang Yu asked, while her cheek side of the hair around her ears. The long finger swept over her soft ear, and then held it in her hand, not willing to let go.


    "It''s over three o''clock. What''s the matter? "


    Don Feifei grabs his hand and mumbles, "brother, itching."


    Tang Yu''s hand was caught down by him, so he used his lips instead and leaned over to gently hold her earlobe between his lips. Sucking and sucking, the hot and humid tip of the tongue and the soft earlobe are circling.


    Don Feifei snorted and was all soft. Can only soft cling to his shoulder, jiaosheng hum, "brother..."


    Tang Yu likes her so charming as to be tired of water. One hand supported her weak waist, the other went through her robe with only one strap, and set fire to her wantonly. "Feifei, I''ll pick you up at school tomorrow..."


    "Good." Don Feifei has been dazzled and dizzy.


    She couldn''t bear the desire in her body, so she could only find his lips and kiss him instinctively. Tang Yu loved her very much. She snorted and kissed her lips.


    Two people, deeply intertwined.


    When they came out of the bathroom, they had nothing on. Tang Yu threw her to the bed. She gasped and hugged his neck. Her eyes were like silk. "Brother, I can''t call you brother anymore..."


    "What?" Tang Yu breathed heavily. While returning to her, he grabbed her and gave her a deep kiss.


    Don Feifei was kiss almost can''t find north, breath is almost broken, just be let go by him. She sighed: "call you" brother "in bed. I think I feel like a pervert... "


    Tang Yu pinched it on her hip. "Do you want to call her husband more?"


    "It''s not as good as my brother."


    "In the future, I will change my words. Now I will preview them in advance." Tang Yu will auricle stick to her lip, coax her, "call husband."


    "No!" Embarrassed, don Feifei reached out and pushed his face away.


    Tang Yu picked her up and put it on his leg, and then, she deeply possessed, "call my husband to listen."Tang Feifei''s eyes have been lax, do not know what year this evening. Being coaxed by Tang Yu, she finally called her husband obediently.


    Say these two words, touch Tang Yu''s smiling eyes, she simply hate can''t cut his tongue.


    He laughs at himself!


    She was so angry that she kicked him with her legs. As a result, she was caught by his two hands and pulled her directly back to the past to make it deeper and heavier.


    "If you want to cry" husband "and you are not treated badly, what are you annoyed about?" Tang Yu was still smiling.


    Because of her shyness, don Feifei was more angry. "Who made you laugh at me?"


    "What did I laugh at you?" It''s too late to be happy. Why laugh at her?


    "It''s not a joke! Look at you, still laughing She bit his finger in anger.


    Tang Yu even looked up and laughed, laughing very happily, "you are really stupid. If you call me husband, I have to cry if I don''t laugh, can''t I? "


    So is it.


    "Don''t laugh then!" Don Feifei sat on him with his face in his hands.


    "Well, no laughing, let''s get down to business." Tang Yu turned over and pressed her again.


    Don Feifei gasped and pressed against his chest. I''m going to wake them up


    "They know we''ll only be happier if we sleep together tonight."


    "It''s strange to be happy!"


    "Did you see your mother''s face today when you said you were not pregnant? I''ve thought about her grandson. So, for the sake of our elders, we should also work harder. "


    "You said everything!"


    Tang Feifei''s words are scattered by more desires. Finally, there are only one voice after another in the room.


    We didn''t get home until 8 o''clock last night. Today''s update is written now. Don''t worry. The next update is before 5:00. ¡¿


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1702

    Tang Yu stayed in her room all night.


    The next day, at daybreak, don Feifei opened his eyes half awake.


    It can be seen that he has half sat up, leaning against the head of the bed, pressing his eyebrows, as if he were awake and dozing.


    Don Feifei poked her head out of the quilt. "Is it dawn?"


    "Well."


    Tang Yu put one hand around her shoulder, and put a few points on her arm. He took her out of the quilt and put her head on his shoulder.


    "Hold it for a while." Tang Yu long finger in her slippery shoulder gently stroking, "in a moment I will return to the room."


    "You''re not cheeky enough not to be afraid of them at all, you know?" As he spoke, he turned lazily to his face and gently knocked his finger on his shoulder with his teeth.


    In such a small movement, full of love.


    Tang Yu laughed, "I don''t care. But I''m not going. You''re not going to kick me out of bed


    Don Feifei smiles in his arms.


    After lying for a while, Tang Yu picked up the pajama cover from the ground, lifted the quilt and got out of bed. Don Feifei was still in a daze, but knowing he was going to leave, her hand was still tugging at his fingers, and she leaned to the edge of the bed.


    Tang Yu is going to be crazy by this girl.


    How can there be such a sticky person, but also let people so reluctant to stop small things?


    Tang Yu clasped her hand with the other hand and pulled her hand down from his finger. Turn around and squat down by the bed. Lift up her confused face and kiss her soft lips. Tang Feifei put his hands around his neck, and his eyes were loose and confused. Tang Yu breathed heavily, squatting on the edge of the bed, staring at her with burning eyes, "if you really don''t want me to go, I''ll stay and sleep with you for a while. Whatever they think or say. "


    Don Feifei quickly rolled up the quilt and hid in bed. His eyes were clear, he looked at him and waved, "you go, go


    I was afraid he would stay.


    Tang Yu simply want to carry the girl to beat her ass!


    "Then I''ll go." He stood up.


    "Well."


    "It''s gone."


    "Let''s go." She closed her eyes and waved.


    With a black face, he opened the door and went out. Little heartless.


    When the door closed, she opened her eyes again. Then he closed the door and laughed. How depressed yesterday and the day before yesterday, how good the mood is now.


    In the morning.


    It''s sunny and sunny today.


    Don Feifei got up early.


    Tang Yu accompanied his father Tang Jing to go to morning exercise. Yuan Qing was in the kitchen, staring at the soup for his son in the morning.


    Tang Feifei is humming a little song, while serving the old man tea and water.


    "You girl, when your brother was away a few days ago, she was wilting all day long, and her body was as if she had taken away her bones. Now she is energetic." The old man sat on the sofa, looking at her scurrying figure, "I am also old, more and more dull, just can''t see you between the girl and the boy those greasy


    "Grandfather, you are not old. Who has your longevity and spirit. But it''s not because of my brother that I am in good spirits today. " Tang Feifei refused to admit, "it is because today is the last day of class. From now on, I will be liberated."


    It''s OK not to mention this, but to mention this, the old man''s face lost some.


    "As soon as you finish your course, your father, your mother, your brother, and you all have to go to the capital, don''t you?"


    "Ang." Tang Feifei nodded, knowing that the old man was not comfortable in his heart. He took his arm and leaned on the old man''s shoulder for a long time.


    "I''ll be alone again."


    "You are not alone. Brother, they will all come back to see you. Besides, isn''t youyou in love yet? You ask her to come and stay with you. "


    "That''s a good idea, for fear the girl won''t want to. Besides, even if you have a boyfriend, she can''t have a boyfriend? "


    Yuan Qing brought out a bowl of soup for the old man and put it on the tea table to cool. He said, "last time I went out to eat with Jingkai, I met youyou and the young master of Ming family. The child of the Ming family is still as attentive to her as a child, but youyou is still as attentive to him as he was when he was a child. He doesn''t call very much. Just treat that child as a brother


    "I can see that kid of Ming family is very good, but she just doesn''t like it, and I don''t know what she wants to choose."


    "Maybe she''s got someone in her heart for a long time." Don Feifei said.


    Yuan Qing and Tang both turned to look at her. The old man asked, "Feifei, do you know something? Does that kid really have a crush? Which family is it? Who''s your name, what background and what do you look like? "


    Don Feifei realized that she had missed her mouth. She secretly patted her mouth and only shook her head. She refused to say anything.


    "Why can''t you say it?" The old man frowned, "is it difficult to find someone who can make me anxious to death, so I deliberately hide it from me?""No Don Feifei shook his head. "Grandfather, it''s not that I don''t want to say it. It''s the other party who doesn''t mean that to her. It''s also a white saying. She''s going to give up. "


    Yuan Qing and the old man looked at each other, Yuan Qing was funny, "are there people who don''t like us? What''s wrong with her? Tell me what kind of man he is and how good he is


    "I don''t know, she didn''t tell me. All I know is someone they like. "


    "We don''t want anyone we like. We are not worried about getting married Yuan Qing Dao.


    "What are you talking about?" At this moment, Tang Jingkai and Tang Yu have come back. Tang Jingkai hands the towel to Tang Yu and asks his wife.


    "Nothing. Just ask about you." Yuan Qing gets up.


    Tang Feifei sees Tang Yu, the smile on the face already unconsciously rippled open. Instinctively stand up and face them.


    "Dad." She said hello to Tang Jingkai first.


    Tang Jing opened his eyes and followed his son behind him, turning back to tease his daughter, "are you here to meet Dad?"


    "Of course." Tang Feifei is embarrassed by Tang Jingkai''s teasing. He did not dare to walk towards Tang Yu again. He took Tang Jing''s arm in his arms and walked into the room. He only dared to look back at Tang Yu secretly. Tang Yu smiles at her and has already reached out to pull her over. In full view of the public, she glared at him, even looked at the people next to her.


    Other people smile ha ha, all as did not see, oneself busy own matter.


    Yuan Qing said: "to prepare for breakfast, Tang Yu, you also go upstairs to take a bath and then come down to eat breakfast, so as not to catch a cold."


    "Good." Tang Yu nodded.


    Don Feifei pulled his hand out of his hand and muttered, "your hands are full of sweat."


    Tang Yu took the clean wet towel from the servant''s hand, wiped his hand clean, and grabbed her hand to wipe it. Ask: "didn''t you shout tired all the time last night? Why did you get up so early?"


    [updated today. This story is coming to an end!!! ¡¿


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1703

    As soon as he said this, don Feifei was just crazy.


    She widened her eyes, and her mouth was straight "hush." she lowered her voice to remind her, "keep your voice down!"


    While reminding him, he looked at both sides with a guilty heart.


    On one side, several elders coughed twice, as if they had not heard their words, and they were busy with each other.


    Tang Feifei was embarrassed to pinch Tang Yu two times, "you are intentional!"


    Tang Yu likes to tease her most, "so thin skinned, I don''t know how dare you have a different heart to me at the beginning."


    "I was also a bit of a jerk in my head. Who knows you''ll agree?"


    Tang Yu handed the towel to the servant, "today can''t send you to school, the media will come today, I need to meet them."


    "Oh." Tang Feifei nodded and asked, "will the media need me?"


    "You?" Tang Yu rubbed her head and said, "what can I do for you? You can have a good class. Just stand on the last day."


    "Mom says you''re busy and tired, but I can''t help you with anything." Tang Feifei grabbed Tang Yu''s hand from his head. She looked at him and said, "brother, in fact, I also want to help you."


    "What do you want to help me with?"


    "Work! I wish I could share it with you


    "Come on, don''t think about it. I don''t want you to work as hard as I do." Tang Yu went inside and said: "a family, only one person is busy, can be harmonious. If both of them are busy, then they will not even have time to meet, then it will be very difficult for the family to go on. "


    Tang Yu stopped, looked back at her, "I see you are so good now."


    She took a step closer and said, "really?"


    Tang Yu bow head, lip stick to her ear, voice lower, "can let me the most tired time listen to your coquetry, look at your small face, you have helped me the biggest favor."


    Tang Feifei raised his lips and looked up. His deep eyes were full of his own shadow.


    "Of course, I mean that. If you have any idea, I respect your meaning -- "Tang Yu stood up and said," if you want to stay at home, you will not be happy to help your husband and son. So, when you get there, you''d better come to my company for an internship and learn from the bottom. Is that all right? "


    "Good. That''s what I want. "


    after breakfast, Tang Feifei was sent to school by the driver. Tang Yu is busy with his business here.


    The last day of the course, she felt incomparably relaxed. At more than three o''clock in the afternoon, she said goodbye to her teacher and walked out of school with her schoolbag on her back. Just as she was about to call the driver, she saw a black car driving straight in her direction and stopped by her side.


    Window, come down slowly.


    "Brother Don Feifei was surprised to see the handsome face in the driver''s seat.


    Tang Yu sat in the driver''s seat to push open the co pilot''s door, she happily jumped up, "I thought it would be the driver to pick me up."


    Tang Yu looked at her smiling face, pinched and pinched, and her lips dyed with charming smile, "are you so happy?"


    "Should not be happy?" Don Feifei approaches him with his neck raised.


    With a deeper smile in his eyes, he carried the bag on her leg and threw it on the back seat, reminding him, "fasten your seat belt."


    Don Feifei sat up straight and obeyed.


    "Brother, is everything going well in the media today?"


    "Well."


    "The media didn''t say anything to hurt you, did they?"


    "What can hurt me?"


    "Yes. My brother is invulnerable. " Don Feifei is talking, small hand in his body casually wipe. Tang Yu is driving, she is so disorderly, the body is tight. He turned his face and looked at her deeply. There was danger in his eyes. "Don''t be mischievous."


    Tang Feifei vomited, shrunk back to sit upright, and silly, "brother, you really can''t afford to tease."


    "Just know."


    "I used to think that you were a serious person. Pino also said that you are a male god of abstinence, in fact, you are a wolf! Big tail wolf She said, making wolf claw like hands and learning to howl.


    Tang Yu smile, "I am a wolf, then what are you?"


    "I am a little white rabbit! Only to be bullied by you. " Speaking of the back, her face is pitiful, blinking big eyes, is a harmless little white rabbit.


    This appearance makes people who don''t know what to do really think that she is a little pitiful who has been bullied.


    Tang Yu didn''t like to stretch out his hand in her face and pinched a, "tube you were a little white rabbit before, anyway, after that, you will follow me - I am a wolf, you are the wolf mother-in-law."


    "Granny wolf? It''s terrible. I don''t want to talk to you


    "It''s too late to regret now." Tang Yu looked at the road ahead, always with a smile in his eyes. He thought of something. His deep eyes condensed a little tenderness. "Last night, I called my husband. Do you want to follow me? Well? "


    At the end of the voice, slightly pick up some, his eyes also draw away from the road, to her.This pair of Tang Yu is really charming. The eyes are lazy and casual, but also full of temptation, as if the soul can be easily hook away. Don Feifei''s heart beat disorderly for several times, and his face turned red.


    How funny I am!


    I''ve been with him for so long, and I''ve experienced everything, but I''m still flushed by his eyes.


    The smile mark on Tang Yu''s face is deeper, "what do you blush?"


    Don Feifei held her red face in her hands. "I''m not blushing."


    She turned her face to the window and saw herself through the window. She thought she was really silly. No wonder Tang Yu has always called himself a fool.


    She pounced, and then muttered, "last night Then I didn''t do it voluntarily. You forced me to


    "Is it?" Tang Yu hook lips, eyes ambiguous, "that night let you volunteer to call again, I will record for you."


    The tone of voice made Tang Feifei''s heart tremble.


    She turned around and hit him on the shoulder, "no recording. If you want to record, I won''t yell


    Tang Yu held her hand in her own hand, and the free hand held the steering wheel. "I don''t want to record it. When you come back, you play tricks again. What can I do if you don''t want to follow me again?"


    "No recording! If I want to record, I''ll be in a hurry with you! " Don Feifei said as he lowered his head and bit the back of his hand.


    He looked at the rows of teeth on the back of his hand, which she knocked out, and did not stop it. Instead, he was more doting in his eyes. While driving, she responded to her words, "I see, do not record or record, listen to you. Is that all right? "


    "That''s about it!" Don Feifei didn''t bite anymore.


    Tang Yu glanced at the back of his hand and said, "I see you are not a wolf mother-in-law, but a son of a bitch."


    "The dog wants to grow into a big dog and eat you dry and wipe it clean!"


    He squinted. "It''s a deal. I''ll wash it up tonight and wait for you to eat it


    [poke the back, today is a night together. ¡¿


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1704

    The two of them were laughing all the way and the car drove on.


    Tang Feifei was really tired by Tang Yu last night. Sitting in his car, he felt extremely relieved and soon fell sleepy.


    "Feifei, wake up." After half an hour, Tang Yu patted her on the shoulder.


    Tang Feifei, half awake, rubbed his eyes and asked, "is it here?"


    "Don''t rub your eyes." Tang Yu took her hand down, and took the mineral water twist open handed her, "drink saliva, wake up sleepy."


    Tang Feifei''s brain is still in a state of crash. Tang Yu says anything, she will follow suit. Drink saliva, just like to come back to life again, the eyeball son turns everywhere, just bewildered, "elder brother, do you come here to see a friend?"


    It''s not going home at all.


    "Get off first. I''ll go back and get something. " Tang Yu finish saying, get out of the car, turn to the car, open the trunk.


    Don Feifei wakes up, dozes off and follows slowly.


    Tang Yu locked the car, grabbed her hand and strode to a certain direction. Tang Feifei sees clearly, "home affairs department?"


    She was stupefied, "brother, what are we doing here?"


    "What else can the home affairs department do?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Get a license? " Don Feifei was stunned.


    He is not sure.


    Don Feifei was so surprised that he was totally unprepared. What''s more, he really wanted to go out. Last night, when they both slept in the same bed, he didn''t even mention that he would come here today.


    She stood at the door. Tang Yu looked at her, "if you dare to turn around and run now, I''ll catch you back and carry you in."


    "Well, then you can carry me in." Don Feifei stood upright with a smile on his face.


    "Love to play, don''t you?" Tang Yu crouched down, holding those documents in one hand and holding her buttocks in the other hand. He could not help but carry her on his shoulder.


    Don Feifei didn''t expect that he would be like this. He cried out, "brother, let me down!"


    There are still quite a few people from the home affairs department today. Everybody''s watching.


    Tang Yu clapped on her disorderly twisted buttocks, "don''t call."


    "You wretch! You let me down! Shame on me! Let me down Tang Feifei kicks her feet in disorder, and sees the sight that they are all looking for. She covers her face with her hands.


    Tang Yu laughed more happily.


    Don Feifei pulled his shirt angrily. "I won''t marry you. You''ll only bully people. I''ll tell my parents when I go back! "


    "Feifei, you wronged me again. You just let me carry you in. Am I right? " He looks innocent.


    "Let me down quickly!" Don Feifei flushed.


    Inside, the people of the home affairs department were shocked to see this posture. Tang Yu also is not really want to make the little girl on the shoulder angry, then put her carefully down. Tang Feifei felt that he had lost his face to his home. He didn''t even dare to look around. He buried his head and went outside.


    But Tang Yu''s hand is long, the long arm a fish, then she directly to get back, locked in the arms.


    "Still want to run?" He leaned slightly, his lips against her ears.


    Don Feifei was so angry that he kicked him, "you''re so disgusted!"


    "I''m sick of you, too?" Tang Yu raised her face and looked at her with a smile, "Miss, how can you be so difficult to serve?"


    "Before you get married, you find me hard to serve."


    "Well. A little bit. "


    Don Feifei is more angry.


    "What could be done?" Tang Yu''s voice was low, and her deep eyes looked directly at her eyes. "What you like, what you believe, even if it''s hard to serve, you should marry home and give up. Is that right? "


    Just angry, all of a sudden by this sentence, whisked away without a trace.


    Don Feifei didn''t hold back her smile. She looked at him askew. "I find you are more and more eloquent. You were not like this before."


    "What do you call rhetoric?" Tang Yu tight her hand, "I call this sincere."


    The four words "true heart" made Tang Feifei''s heart beat.


    "You have a set of them," she muttered


    "Are you married or not?"


    A couple of newlyweds, who came to get the certificate, looked at this scene and still felt envious. Although the age gap between the two people is not small, but the man is handsome and calm, almost one in ten thousand, and the girl is cute and cute. It seems that he is on the right side.


    Especially the love in each other''s eyes is clearly visible.


    The staff also saw the scene of making a scene of fighting and joking intentionally, "little girl, if you don''t want to marry, you can tell us. This marriage is voluntary. If you don''t nod, we won''t give you a seal. He can''t make it. "


    When Tang Feifei heard this, she was in a hurry and immediately shook her head. "I didn''t want to. I volunteered. I will marry him. "


    As soon as this was said, everyone laughed.


    What a frank little girl.


    Tang Yu''s smile is deeper. She was so embarrassed that she was rolled into her arms by Tang Yu. Her face buried in his chest, dare not see people, while complaining: "it''s you that make me so disgraced.""Yes, it''s all my fault." Tang Yu caresses her soft long hair, smiles and whispers with her, "a moment out of this door, whatever you do to get angry."


    "That''s what you said." Don Feifei''s muffled voice came from his chest.


    Tang Yu held her more tightly. What a shy little girl. However, from today on, the little girl really belongs to him, only to him.


    Crown his surname, become his wife, no longer fear anyone covet.


    Thinking of the long years to come, Tang Yu was deeply moved and leaned over her head for a deep kiss.


    This is my second visit to the home affairs department.


    However, the feeling is quite different from the first time.


    The first time, there was no such heart, no eagerness, no joy, and even no waves in my heart. It''s not like experiencing the most important journey in life, it''s more like completing a task.


    And now


    This kind of unspeakable, sacred mood, finally realized. This little girl brought it to herself.


    Tang Yu enjoyed the mood.


    Like ordinary people, standing in the new team, feeling the joy of others and sharing their joy.


    Don Feifei stood in front of him, turned around and asked him, "do you know our parents and granddad about our wedding today?"


    "I asked my mother to come to your account book. I guessed it when I asked her."


    "Nothing?"


    "Nothing. It''s just that the eyes are a little red. " Tang Yu touched her delicate face, "mom is reluctant to part with you. It''s a little sad to marry you to me


    Tang Feifei listen to the eye socket is also sour, "brother, after that we will not live separately, we four people will live together forever, OK?"


    [the update is complete today. ¡¿


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1705

    "Brother, we don''t live separately in the future. The four of us will live together forever, OK?"


    Tang Yu''s eyes are deep, bent over gently pecked at her lips, "I''m afraid you will feel uncomfortable."


    "I''m not used to it. I''ll get used to it later. "


    Tang Yu nodded, "it''s OK for me, the key lies in you - you think it''s OK, then we''ll live together."


    Tang Feifei only then unfolds the Yan to smile, the heart bottom sour astringency disperses.


    After signing, Tang Feifei felt dizzy and unreal like stepping on cotton.


    "Don''t be silly and watch the way." Tang Yu confiscates her marriage certificate, which she looks at from left to right, and puts it into her pocket.


    Opening the co pilot''s door, don Feifei jumped up in a very good mood.


    Before driving, Tang Yu took out a small thing from his pocket. Tang Yu gave it to her.


    "You brought this with you."


    "Put it on again." Tang Yu grabbed her finger and put the ring on her ring finger. "Now you are my legal wife, and you are not allowed to take it off again."


    Don Feifei looked at his bare fingers. He said, "I''m locked up now, but you''re still naked. Those women outside, who thought you were single, must have been coming to you. "


    Tang Yu laughed, "little vinegar jar. Why are you so jealous? Well? "


    He said as he started the car.


    "I''m not jealous. It''s fair." Tang Feifei refused to admit that he was careful. He said with a straight eye: "it is. If you get married, you don''t have to wear a ring."


    Tang Yu smiles at her. It looks like she sees through her mind.


    Don Feifei gave up the struggle and spread out her hands. "Well, I admit, I''m jealous. It''s not my fault. Who makes your peach blossom so vigorous. "


    As a result, Tang Yu drove the car directly to the mall and into the jewelry store.


    "What can I do for you, sir and miss?" As soon as the two entered, the shop assistant was already warmly welcoming them out.


    Tang Yu pointed to Tang Feifei, "recommend it to my wife."


    He said the word "madam" very naturally. Don Feifei feels strange and subtle. Some sweet, but also inexplicably have a sense of belonging, like he in his own body to mark a brand; and he also in his own brand of his own mark.


    "What kind of ring does this lady like?" The clerk immediately asked Tang Feifei. She looked young, but she didn''t expect to be married.


    "Don''t call me wife. It''s strange that you call me old." Don Feifei waved his hand in shame.


    "I''m sorry, but what style do you like, this guest?" The shop assistant corrected it intelligently.


    Tang Yu took Tang Feifei''s shoulder and laughed and joked with her, "she is already a wife, and she still loves the identity of the little girl."


    Don Feifei elbowed him.


    Tang Yu dodged and said to her, "you''d better buy me a most conspicuous ring that can be seen 1000 meters away."


    Don Feifei knew that he was hurting himself and gave him a white eye. Then he picked out a set of the simplest pair of rings with the shop assistant, which was suitable for Tang Yu.


    Tang Yu swiped a card to buy a single, two people wearing the ring from the mall.


    "Brother, we have done such a big thing today. Should we celebrate it?" Don Feifei gets in the car, proposes.


    "How would you like to celebrate?"


    "Shall we have a drink?" Don Feifei thought for a moment. "We''ll have a big meal outside and have some wine before we go back. You can ask a valet to drive at night! "


    "That''s a good proposal. What kind of dinner would you like to have? Do you have any recommendations


    Don Feifei chose a place to eat the delicious food. It''s not a very luxurious restaurant, but it''s a place with a good reputation in Utah.


    Tang Yu drive past, Yuan Qing in this moment to call his mobile phone. He pressed the mobile phone hands-free, Yuan Qing''s voice came from the phone, "have you returned? Grandfather came back early in the morning and is waiting to see your two certificates! "


    "Mom, I''ll go back after dinner with Feifei. Don''t wait for us in the evening."


    "Where to have dinner?"


    Tang Yu looked at Tang Feifei. "She said she wanted to celebrate first and go to the" nine doors. "


    "You can''t eat anywhere. You have to go inside the nine gates.". The food there is very strong Yuan Qing said over there: "you two are married now. You should be ready to have children. Don''t get used to her. Let her go out to eat those messy things. It''s not good for having children


    Tang Yu looks at Tang Feifei and smiles.


    Don Feifei was speechless. "Mom, didn''t you say you couldn''t have children before graduation? I''m just an intern now, and I haven''t graduated yet! "


    "Do you know what I said before? I used to say you''re not allowed to be with your brother. Did you hear that? Did you hear me say that you should read like a book and not fall in loveDon Feifei rolled her eyes. "Mom, I can''t tell you."


    "Just know. When you are married, you should put the baby on the agenda. Tang Yu, do you hear me Yuan Qing called his son, "you''re old, this matter should be grasped."


    Tang Yu immediately said, "you can rest assured that I will strive to complete the task as soon as possible."


    Before Yuan Qing hung up the phone, he told him again: "eating belongs to eating and drinking is not allowed. Have a baby


    Oh, my God!


    "Mom, let me concentrate on driving, let''s hang up first. Go back and talk. "


    Without waiting for yuan Qing to say anything, she hung up the phone directly.


    Tang Yu smiles, and Tang Feifei falls on his shoulder. She never expected that one day she would join the army of birth.


    "Don''t drink tonight." Tang Yu said with a smile.


    "Yes. If you don''t drink, you don''t celebrate. "


    "How can you have a baby if you really drink wine?"


    Don Feifei rolled her eyes. "Don''t mention the children. Now I have the word "child" in my ear


    "Can''t stand it?" Tang Yu pinched her earlobe, "if you don''t give birth to a baby this year, you and I will have cocoons in our ears."


    "I don''t want my ears to cocoon." She cried and rubbed her ears.


    Tang Yu lip Cape provokes charming radian, Mou son meaningful looking at her, "so, we will try a little later, give them an account as soon as possible."


    Don Feifei''s face turned red, and she had a bad feeling. Before, in bed, he had worked hard enough! Every time she was tossed to beg for mercy, he let himself go. He would be even more unscrupulous if he had the responsibility of a "child".


    She couldn''t even imagine what her "sex" life would look like in the future.


    [stamp the next chapter directly. The later chapters have been updated. ¡¿


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1706

    Don Feifei wants to drink anything.


    Tang Yu saw that she was in a good mood and did not stop her. Besides, she looks very cute after drinking, if not drunk, of course.


    Half smoked, she will be very active, very bold. The last time I confessed to him, didn''t she just use wine to embolden her courage?


    He didn''t drink much, he just made a show.


    When he was full of wine and food, he drove her back. After drinking, she was very noisy like a child. She refused to get down from the car and asked him to carry it.


    Tang Yu used to be used by a woman like this, but, to her, he has no temper at all. Besides, I''m happy to do all these things for her. He carried her out of the car and into the villa.


    is still asleep. He is lying in the hall making a mask and waiting for them. When


    saw them coming back, he hurriedly took down the mask on his face. "Why should I take it back?"


    "Mom." Tang Feifei lies on Tang Yu''s shoulder and calls her.


    Yuan Qing looks at her that silly appearance, eyebrow is frowned, "drink?"


    "A little. A little bit. " Don Feifei pointed.


    Yuan Qing looked at Tang Yu, "didn''t I say you two were not allowed to drink?"? Why are you so disobedient? "


    "Mom, just a little. She''s not drunk. "


    "It''s not much better if you''re not drunk." Yuan Qing said while going to the kitchen, "I''ll make her a cup of tea, and you''ll take her to the room."


    "Good." Tang Yu should say, carrying Tang Feifei upstairs.


    Don Feifei lay on his back and refused to come down. Tang Yu put her on the bed, she drank wine, eyes such as silk, particularly charming. Lying in bed smiling at him sweetly.


    Tang Yu thought it was a goblin!


    If his mother didn''t want to send sobering tea later, he had to control himself not to eat her, otherwise, he would have been hard to control.


    "Come on, don''t stare at me all the time, smile at me." Tang Yu grabbed her two hands around her neck, still clasping her wrist. "Lie down for a while, and then mom will make you a sobering tea. Remember to drink it. And then get up and take a shower, you know? "


    "Well." Don Feifei nods his head cleverly.


    Tang Yu looked at her deeply, "I''ll go first."


    Otherwise, if you stay here all the time, it''s easy to have an accident.


    Tang Fei says, "Oh," and Tang Yu is ready to leave.


    "Brother But she reached for him again. Tang Yu leaned over to look at her, eyes rippling light shallow smile, "do you really want to change your mouth to call her husband?"


    After drinking some wine, Tang Feifei was so bold that she gave up all the shy and uncomfortable things she usually did. So, hearing him say so, her beautiful eyes slightly squint, red lips light open, direct soft and sweet sigh out a sentence: "husband..."


    Soft and glutinous, it is coquetry, like Jiaoyin.


    For Tang Yu, this is the biggest stimulus.


    His body was tense, his breath was heavy and his eyes were deep. Staring at her eyes, dense out of a bit of mist, his big hands around her slender soft waist, she will be picked up from the bed. Let her sit up straight.


    He leaned over and watched her closely. His eyes were twinkling with stars because of his excitement. "Feifei, let''s hear it again."


    Tang Feifei''s eyelashes fluttered, and her eyes glowed. She could see that he liked it, and he was pleased with it. And she wants him to be happy. Therefore, she gently licked her lower lip and called out "husband" cleverly.


    Tang Yu only felt that the whole person would melt completely because of her two "husbands". He took her chin and gave her a deep, emotional kiss. This kiss is very touching.


    Suck her tongue, take out her hot and humid tongue and suck it in her mouth.


    A kiss makes an ambiguous sound.


    In his arms is his girl, his wife! This consciousness made him excited.


    He never thought that he, who has been 35 years old, would be excited for emotion and become unlike himself for emotion.


    Don Feifei was kiss by him, the whole person is soft, can''t help but cling to him.


    Just at this moment, the door was pushed out. Yuan Qing see inside the picture, also uncomfortable, is preparing to go out quietly, but, always alert Tang Yu has found her existence.


    He let go of Don Feifei and called, "Mom."


    Don Feifei soft prone to sit there, lips still left ambiguous silver. But now saw the mother a little sober, quickly grabbed the quilt, covered his head to hide in.


    Yuan Qing is not a person who doesn''t know what to do. She just stands at the door and doesn''t go in.


    "Take the tea in and let Feifei drink it. I went to bed. " Yuan Qing deeply sighed that he would have to knock on the door when he came to his daughter''s room.


    Tang Yu said "thank you" and took the tea. Yuan Qing admonished: "go to bed early."


    "Good night." Tang Yu said.


    Yuan Qing closed the door, and his heart was also gratified. Although I didn''t agree with the two people at first, I was afraid that my son was fresh and my daughter was infatuated for a while, but now I see the two people''s love and kindness together, and the hanging heart is also timely dropped.As long as they were good, she was relieved.


    Yuan Qing left, leaving them alone in the room. Tang Yu came back with tea and saw that her whole body was hidden in the quilt and refused to probe out.


    "I''m afraid of tempting me just now?" Tang Yu put the tea on the head of the bed and pulled the quilt with one hand.


    Don Feifei''s stuffy voice came from the quilt, "how can I tempt you?"


    "Come on, don''t hide in the quilt." Tang Yu will be pulled open the quilt, let her out of the head, "you are not afraid to give yourself boring silly."


    Tang Feifei bit his lip and looked loveless. "Mom saw it."


    "You can see it."


    "I can''t see people anymore."


    "So I said I would buy a house and move out." Tang Yu sat down beside the bed, "you are so afraid that we can''t make out with each other in the future?"


    Don Feifei puffed her eyes. "In front of my parents, of course not."


    Tang Yu deeply felt that it was necessary to adjust her face. Otherwise, in the future, it must be their own who live together to suffer.


    "Drink the tea and get up and take a bath." Tang Yu reminds her, "I also went to take a bath."


    "Well." Don Feifei nods.


    Tang Yu and told her to drink tea, just got up to leave, back to his room.


    Don Feifei drank the tea and got up to take a bath in the bathroom. I still feel very embarrassed when I think of my bold calling him "husband". However, I love this kind of address.


    She likes to call him that.


    Like to see him excited and happy because of this address!


    Don Feifei bit his lip and murmured in his heart. Sweet honey meaning, dilute the bitter taste of tea just left between the lips, spread over the whole heart.


    [update completed today! ¡¿


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1707

    After taking a bath, don Feifei has just blown her hair half dry when her mobile phone rings.


    She grabs her cell phone and looks at it. It''s a message. Not yet open, has been unable to help bending lips to smile.


    As expected, it was from Tang Yu.


    I''ve washed it up. Will you come and eat it?


    Don Feifei left her cell phone on the bed and opened the door in her pajamas. First of all, the probe looked out and saw no one. Then he came out of the room with care of his feet.


    Obviously, all the people around her knew everything about her and Tang Yu, including the domestic servants. However, she had a little experience of running to his room for the night, just like a thief.


    Just arrived at the door, was about to lift his hand to knock on the door, but the door had been opened from inside.


    Tang Yu has just taken a bath and has a refreshing fragrance. The white bathrobe was open, revealing a stout chest. Strong chest muscle, in the light, sexy and attractive. Don Feifei takes a look, and then goes straight inside with her red face. Tang Yu took the door, pulled her, and asked in a low voice, "did you drink tea?"


    "Well." Don Feifei nodded.


    Tang Yu rubbed her hair, "the hair does not blow dry."


    "I was blowing, and you sent a message."


    Tang Yu buckled the back of her head and lifted her face. "What''s the matter? Don''t you dare to see me?"


    Tang Feifei''s eyes blinked, and her crystal clear eyes twinkled with deep infatuation, "brother, have I ever praised you before?"


    "Praise me for what?"


    "You are handsome." She looks like a little girl.


    To be honest, Tang Yu has never been a man who cares about his appearance. To him, appearance is nothing but skin bag, but at the moment, listening to the little girl boasting of himself, I was still a little happy. And, inexplicably, I feel excited.


    The corners of his lips curled up in a charming arc, and his eyes were slightly deep, "did you find me beautiful today?"


    She laughed. "I found out. I''m a shallow woman. I like you because you look good in the beginning


    Tang Yu picked her up and laid her down on the bed. A turn over, two hands support in her body side, press her under the body, lift high lip to ask: "then later?"


    "Later..." Don Feifei put her arms around his neck. "Later I found out that you are not only good-looking..."


    Her hands, playfully sliding down his neck, soft boneless fingers touching his sexy clavicle. Then, down again, into his pajamas


    He snorted, his eyes floating deep feelings to come, wrapped her.


    Don Feifei''s heart was beating wildly by his eyes, only felt his fingers were softer. Under his fingertips, his skin was so hot that she almost melted her fingers. There was a mist in her eyes.


    "Go on." Tang Yu hoarse voice, coax her, "still discover what?"


    "Also found You''re in good shape, too Her hand went in all the way down, his waist was just a casual belt, because of her movement and loose. Under his nightgown, he was wearing nothing. Don Feifei''s hand, seemingly intentionally or unintentionally, passed by somewhere, causing him to breathe more heavily.


    Take her hand and press it there.


    Don Feifei laughs playfully, and her eyes are like silk. Tang Yu couldn''t bear it. She stuck the back of her head and kissed her lips.


    Tang Feifei is in love with a kiss. In the end, when the two men were naked, she was lying in his ear and praised, "brother, you are good at bed."


    "Thank you for the compliment." Tang Yu fished out the idea of chaos, she once again deep kiss, kiss each other hot sweat ripple, "strive for this time have better performance, let you early pregnancy."


    The next day.


    Don Feifei wakes up before dawn. The first thing is to put on clothes and go to the next room. However, when he opened the quilt and put on his pajamas, he was pulled back by the man and fell on the other side''s chest.


    "Brother..."


    "No going." Tang Yu two hands from behind encircle her waist, will she re embrace in the quilt. She''s going to struggle, and she''s pulled over by him, and she''s wrapped in a blanket.


    "If you don''t go, mom, they''re going to get up."


    "Get up, what does it have to do with you?" He didn''t even open his eyes and his voice was lazy. While talking, as if instinctive, lips close to her ear, gently rub together.


    For such intimacy and close, don Feifei some control, body gradually soft. She snorted and avoided her lips, and the hot palms of the man in her nightgown came in. He was still half asleep and half awake, but his body was sober.


    Then, her pajamas were lifted high


    Looking forward to the attack, she forgot to slip back to her room for a moment, only indulged in the deep joy he brought to her.


    Because of sleeping all night, Tang Yu was very vigorous in the morning and changed her ways to ask her in bed.


    Later, he moved the position and took her to the bathroom.Tang Feifei fell into a wave of ferocious and cheerful desire, weak and weak. Later, when she was put into the bathtub, she finally could not support the soft on his shoulder.


    "Brother, I don''t want to..."


    "You''re as crisp as a porcelain doll." Tang Yu will hold her in the lap, knead her just kneeling in the bathtub painful knee. She is really a porcelain doll. With such a treatment, there are already two blue and purple scars on her knee.


    It seems that she can''t be asked for in such a place in the future. If you want to, you have to give her two pillows under her knees.


    "It''s you who are rude." Don Feifei''s vengeful hand scratched him on the back. Because I was so tired, my eyes were always closed. He didn''t make any effort to scratch him. It was like scratching.


    Tang Yu grabbed her hand, gathered together in the lip side to kiss, "after we change place, not so play."


    "Does it hurt?" He asked, his tone full of affection.


    Don Feifei''s legs are sour, and, because he had just been too full, his legs are still shaking. When she heard him ask, she just shook her head truthfully, "it doesn''t hurt."


    At that time, I was already flushed by desire and ignored everything. I couldn''t feel anything. How could I know the pain?


    Tang Yu listens to her to say so, just rest assured, washed to her, hold her from bathtub.


    Just after consuming too much physical strength, don Feifei was very tired. As soon as he touched the pillow, he fell asleep again. Tang Yu did not lie down at her side immediately, but took the medicine box from the side and took the medicine to her and wiped it on her knee.


    Don Feifei is half asleep and half awake. You can feel it. The eye son opens a slit slightly, look at him. Tang Yu patted her forehead, "sleep."


    She felt very reassured, so she closed her eyes and went back to sleep. For a moment, the lip moved and whispered: "brother, it doesn''t hurt."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1708

    The sound of the export is vague, soft and waxy, like a small animal.


    Tang Yu is more cherish this little guy. Raised the corner of her lip, raised her leg, and gave her a kiss on the inside of her thigh, "although it doesn''t hurt, I''ll pay attention next time."


    Although she said it didn''t hurt, he still felt uncomfortable with the blue and purple scar in his eyes.


    He was too careless.


    Tang Feifei had a very solid sleep and a long sleep.


    She was woken up by a knock at the door.


    She was confused and didn''t know where she was. When she heard a knock on the door, she said, "come in."


    "Still asleep?" Yuan Qing pushed the door and entered. "It''s all in the sun! It''s time for lunch later. Get up and brush your teeth and wash your face. "


    Don Feifei heard her mother''s voice and murmured half awake. His eyes opened and he said, "Mom."


    "Stop lying in bed and get up." Yuan Qing urged and opened the curtain.


    Don Feifei half sat up with the quilt in her arms. Leaning against the head of the bed, I wanted to wake up and doze off. As a result, after the eyeballs turned around the room, the whole person suddenly woke up with a cold sweat on his back.


    "Mom..." She grasped the quilt in her hand and pulled it up so that her shoulders were firmly blocked.


    Oh, my God!


    She''s in her brother''s room now!


    Besides, under the quilt, she probably didn''t wear anything!


    Tang Yu, the villain! When she was about to get up, he stopped her, but now he is gone.


    "What''s the matter? What''s that look like in the early morning?" Yuan Qing looked at her daughter''s panic.


    Don Feifei felt shameless, but her mother was so calm that she had to pretend to be calm and cough, "I''ll get up soon. You can eat and wait for me."


    "Well. Then I''ll go out first. " Yuan Qing opened the door and went out.


    Don Feifei took a long breath and took a look at the wrist watch at the head of the bed. She went to sleep until eleven o''clock.


    When did her brother get up? She didn''t have any sense. The point is, how can he not wake himself up?


    -


    at the thought of the picture just caught by her mother, she blushed. At this time, there was no sleepiness at all. She jumped down from the bed in a hurry and pulled out her pajamas on the ground and put them on. At the thought that her mother had just learned that she had nothing on, she was so upset that she wanted to hit the wall.


    She slipped from the room to her room with her slippers. Fortunately, everyone else is downstairs.


    After washing, go downstairs.


    My father is not at home today. Tang Yu is playing chess with my grandfather, while my mother is weaving something with wool.


    Hearing the movement on the stairs, Tang Yu has raised his head and laughed at her, "wake up?"


    That smile, incomparably brilliant, don Feifei see straight grinding teeth. She felt that she had been calculated by Tang Yu.


    She didn''t pay any attention to him. She just called "grandfather" in a low voice. "Well," the old man said, "get up."


    Tang Yu patted the position beside him, "sit here."


    Don Feifei ignored him and ran to the old man and sat down. Holding the old man''s arm, "grandfather, did you win?"


    "That is. Your grandfather and I can''t find a decent opponent in this family. Your brother is no match for me The old man was in high spirits.


    In fact, the younger generation of this family is basically to make the old man happy. Only Laoliu, Tang and song, would not give in. However, the skills of the Tang and Song dynasties were not as good as the master.


    Therefore, in this family, the old man also basically did not fail. Of course, there are occasional accidents. The old man ignored the unexpected chess game.


    "Of course, my brother can''t compare with grandfather. My grandfather eats more salt than my brother does! " When Tang Feifei said this, he hummed to Tang Yu twice. The boss was not happy.


    Tang Yu is holding a chess piece, funny, "where did I provoke you in the early morning?"


    "I''m in trouble everywhere."


    Tang Yu put the chess pieces down to the chessboard and looked up at her. There was a faint smile in her eyes, "I''m lying in bed, but I don''t want to wake you up?"


    Don Feifei bit his lip and glared at him.


    As if he didn''t see it, he continued: "when I woke up in the morning, I wanted to wake you up, but I think you''re sleeping very well. I think it''s better to let you sleep again, so that you don''t have to go back to me and get up angry. Now it''s better... "


    Speaking of this, he raised his eyelids, looked at her, "did not wake you, you also angry at me."


    Don Feifei''s face turned red. She didn''t just want to get angry with him now, she just wanted to bite him twice.


    He must have meant it!


    Knowing that she would be embarrassed, she deliberately talked about last night in front of the two elders!


    "And stare at me Tang Yu turned to the old man, "grandfather, you have to judge this matter."


    The old man coughed and waved his hand, "I don''t care about you two. Ask your mother"I don''t care. I''m knitting! " Yuan Qing didn''t even lift her eyes.


    Don Feifei blushed. "I''m hungry. I''m going to eat."


    She got up and was about to leave. Tang Yu''s hand crossed from the chessboard and clasped her elbow. With a little effort, she was pulled directly from the opposite side.


    Don Feifei is surprised to stare at him, he seems not to notice, press her to sit down beside. After a while, she put down her chess pieces. Sit for another two minutes and have lunch right away


    "Let me go first." She felt so uncomfortable that she broke his hand. They dare not look at the eyes of the two elders nearby.


    However, the more she broke off, the tighter he held it.


    If you don''t believe it, you can''t cure the little girl''s discomfort.


    On one side, the old man looked at them, and at last he thought nothing was seen.


    Or yuan Qing coughed, "OK, go, play chess, don''t fight and make noise, sit up straight."


    Tang Yu laughed, let go of Tang Feifei, coax her, "don''t be angry and sit down for a while. Tomorrow morning, I will wake you up when I wake up. Is that all right? "


    Don Feifei is about to cry.


    This man is really black to the extreme!


    Did she get angry with him about it? In this way, mother and they all feel that she is too unpretentious, run to Tang Yu bed in the middle of the night.


    "Don''t quarrel with your brother for such a trifle. Didn''t I wake you up? I blame others for being in bed. " Yuan Qing said.


    "Mom, you help your brother every time. I really doubt that your brother is your own. "


    "What''s natural or not. The palm and the back of my hand are all my flesh. Can it be different? "


    "Anyway, I think you prefer your brother more."


    "Are you shy or not? How old are you still jealous?" Yuan Qing Dao.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1709

    Tang Yu pinched her soft fingers, "are about to be a mother''s people, but also eat my vinegar, is it necessary to compete with children in the future?"


    "You''re talking nonsense again." Don Feifei thumped him twice and muttered in a low voice, "how can I be a mother soon?"


    Now it''s not a single word.


    Tang Yu smile stick to her ear, pointed to the knitting wool on the mother''s hand, "see?"


    "What are you looking at?"


    "That''s what mom made for our kids."


    Yuan Qing raised her eyes slightly and looked at them. "Before I knit, you two have to give birth to my baby. Don''t look back. My clothes are all finished. Your children haven''t come out yet


    "Mom, how long do you have to weave this dress?" Asked Tang Yu.


    "It will be ready by this time next year."


    Tang Yu looked at Tang Feifei, his eyes meaningful, "do you understand?"


    "Understand what?"


    "We have two months left."


    Tang Feifei felt very embarrassed. He had been talking about the birth of children in front of the two elders!


    Today, she got up and took a look at his kitchen


    She said, and went to the kitchen.


    Tang Yu looked at the back and couldn''t help but hook his lips. Yuan Qing raised her eyes and looked at her daughter. She stopped her work and asked her son, "when are you going to return to the capital?"


    "The company has something to do. I''m going to take Feifei there tomorrow."


    Yuan Qing nodded, "you live in the villa and are taken care of. Your father and I will stay here with my grandfather for a period of time. When Feifei has children, we will take care of Feifei


    Tang Yu stopped playing chess and took a look at the old man on the opposite side, "grandfather, do you have any suggestions about the wedding of Feifei and me?"


    "I have discussed the wedding with your father - you two are brothers and sisters of more than 20 years, so don''t make too much publicity about the wedding. The media don''t have to ask them to come. As for guests, your father means to invite only family members and friends who are close to each other. I don''t care about business friendship this time. I agree. I don''t know what you two think


    Tang Yu didn''t want to aggrieve Feifei, but said, "I asked what Feifei meant. If she wants to do it more ceremoniously, we will. "


    "No, no grand." When she came out of the kitchen, she happened to hear them talking and shake her head. "Anyway, my friends are just like that. You can leave a small corner for my friends. What''s more, like the fourth brother and the fourth sister-in-law, there''s no wedding, it''s quiet, no one bothers. "


    "I don''t mind if it''s not grand, but it can''t be done without a wedding. Don''t you still want to wear a beautiful wedding dress Tang Yu always thought it was time to marry her well. She had been given to other women before, and she could not be less. And it should be better. Tang Yu didn''t want to aggrieve her at all.


    "Aung, the wedding dress is required." Don Feifei is like a girl, looking forward to the way she looks in her wedding dress.


    "Let''s have the wedding this month." The old man said, "this time you take Feifei back, stay for a few days, and finish your work. Before and after the wedding, your parents and I will take care of it for you. Then you only need to come back to be the bridegroom and bride


    "But the wedding dress has to be measured before it can go." Yuan Qing looked at her daughter, "I see you have nothing to do today. Let the designer come here in the afternoon."


    "Yes Don Feifei answered happily.


    Tang Yu nodded his head and said thanks: "that bothers my grandfather."


    "Come back more often. I''ll be happy to trouble me as an old man."


    "Don''t worry, grandfather. I''ll come back to see you often."


    In the afternoon, Tang Feifei measured the wedding dress and chose the style of the wedding dress. She called Tang youyou and song Zhixing to work as staff.


    Together, the three girls had a lot to talk about.


    Especially song Zhixing and Tang Feifei have a common topic.


    "Star, you and second brother together for so long, can there be a generation gap?" In the bedroom, Tang Feifei turns over the design book and asks song Zhixing.


    Song Zhixing sat on the sofa, sipping a blue drink and nodding, "yes, there is a big generation gap. The second uncle is like raising a daughter to me. He doesn''t even let me drink this at home


    When song Zhixing talks about Tang Yu, his face is full of resentment. However, between the eyebrows and eyes is the happiness that can not be covered.


    Don Feifei laughs, "do you still call me second brother and second uncle?"


    "Don''t you still call yourself brother?"


    "Yes. I don''t know what to change. "


    "Will you have a generation gap? Your brother and I are still one year old


    "I don''t know, but not now." Tang Feifei looks happy in love.


    Tang you looked at them two, coughed, patted the design book in his hand, pretended to be unhappy and said, "you two, can you give me a little consideration about my feeling of being single?"Tang Feifei and song Zhixing look at each other with a smile. Tang Feifei gets down from the bed and sits next to Tang youyou. "Elder sister, listen to my mother. Isn''t the young master of the Ming family still clinging to you all the time? You really don''t think about him?"


    Tang youyou shook his head, "we have not talked about feelings, just friends."


    "That is You haven''t given up that man yet? "


    Speaking of that man, Tang youyou looks a little dim. After a while, she suddenly raised her eyes and looked around them. "If I get married like you one day, you must not be too surprised."


    Tang Feifei and song Zhixing are both stupefied. Tang Feifei said, "I am already very surprised now."


    Song Zhixing was also surprised, "does he have anyone he likes? Or are you going to marry someone else? "


    "There''s someone I like, but the girl won''t marry him." Tang youyou in the eyes a bit more firm, "I will marry him."


    No one can predict whether it is a blessing or a curse to marry a man who does not love himself but loves him deeply.


    Tang Feifei and song Zhixing looked at each other and wanted to say something, but they didn''t say anything in the end.


    After all, Tang youyou has never been seriously in love, and this time the extraordinary persistence, how deep the feelings for that man, you can imagine.


    the story of Tang Yu marrying Tang Feifei soon spread throughout the Tang family. Everyone was surprised, but they soon accepted the fact.


    Although this is absurd, after all, it is no better for Tang Yu to marry Xingxing and Tang Song to take a fancy to his five sisters in law. Everyone''s thoughts, in this section of absurd but deep feelings, get a new baptism.


    The next day, Tang Yu took Feifei to the capital.


    Tang Yu worried that Tang Feifei was bored alone, so she quickly arranged a job for her, but arranged in the branch office.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1710

    The branch did not know the complicated relationship between her and Tang Yu. There was no discussion behind her, and there was no gossip. Therefore, she was more comfortable with her colleagues.


    Tang Yu got off work and drove from the head office to pick her up. He will park the car to the front of the mall 100 meters away from the company to wait for her.


    "Brother, don''t you want your colleagues to know about our relationship?" Don Feifei climbed into the car and asked him as he fastened his seat belt.


    "Don''t think about it again." Tang Yu patted her on the back of the head and started the car again, "work is not as simple as your study. You are stupid. People who come back know our relationship. You are used and you don''t know anything. "


    "Oh," Tang Feifei said, "just like when Liang Rujin used it?"


    Tang Yu glared at her, stretched out his hand and pinched it on her face. "Simply get along with your colleagues, so you don''t have to deal with other people''s messy thoughts and annoy you."


    Tang Feifei thinks that Tang Yu''s words are very reasonable.


    He is much older than himself and has experienced much more. In terms of interpersonal relationship or human nature, he has much more insight than himself. In short, she felt that everything had Tang Yu in protecting herself, and she was incomparably at ease.


    She took out the document on her hand and rummaged for a moment, her brow frowned in distress. Tang Yu took the document away for her and threw it into the back seat, "don''t look at it in the car, and cry for a headache."


    Don Feifei said seriously, "boss, you don''t support your employees'' work."


    Tang Yu funny, "lack of you a so willing to work hard, my company can not run?"


    "Even if it''s a small screw, it''s a screw. You don''t look down on people. "


    Tang Yu laughed, "OK, screw, sit down. I''ll take you to meet two friends in the evening


    "What friend?"


    "You''ve seen it before."


    Tang Feifei is about to say something when Tang Yu''s mobile phone rings on the dashboard. He took it and pressed hands-free.


    There came a voice, "how long will it take?"


    Tang Yu asked: "urgent what, just receive a person."


    "Of course it''s urgent." The other party raised his voice, as if he was extremely excited, "I thought you were going to be single for a lifetime, but now you suddenly find us a new sister-in-law. Can you not be in a hurry? We are all curious, you can see, can also let you flash marriage, in the end is what kind of immortal. You don''t want us to break our eyes. "


    Tang Yu light "Er" a, "wait."


    He hung up without saying anything more. He was in a good mood, and there was always a slight arc in the corners of his lips.


    Don Feifei asked: "brother, you didn''t tell them that your girlfriend is me?"


    "What girlfriend?" Tang Yu corrected, "now it''s my wife."


    He''s single. He''s got two engagement rings on his hand


    Don Feifei immediately sat up straight and apologized solemnly, "yes, I''m sorry, boss, I forgot my identity."


    Tang Yu was amused by her lovely appearance and patted her forehead, smiling but not speaking.


    When Tang Yu and Tang Feifei arrived, Li Jinghao and Chi Cheng had already arrived. The round table of the whole box was full of people, leaving only two seats.


    Chi Cheng opened the box door for the fifth time. When the probe went out to look, he saw a double figure in his sight.


    "How about it? Are people here? " Li Jinghao asked inside.


    Chi Cheng nodded, "others are coming."


    He looked back through Tang Yu and Tang Feifei, "but we didn''t see our new sister-in-law."


    "What''s going on?" Li Jinghao also got up curiously.


    Just ready to go to the door, I saw Tang Yu leading Tang Feifei in. At first, Li Jinghao was going to ask Tang Yu about his new sister-in-law, but as soon as he saw Tang Feifei, he first said hello to her: "sister Feifei, long time no see."


    Because of his brother''s relationship, Li Jinghao has a special affection and enthusiasm for Tang Feifei.


    "Zihao said that you went back to the city of Jude. He thought you would never come here again." Li Jinghao asked, "have you met Zihao in Jucheng? The boy has been clamoring to go back to the city of Jude all day long. I think he is going back for you


    Tang Feifei is just about to say something. Tang Yu is calm and separates Li Jinghao. He pulled the chair aside and said to don Feifei, "sit down first."


    "Oh." She was the youngest in this kind of environment. When she was with them, she was like a child. She could only be obedient and sit according to her words.


    Tang Yu sat down beside her. Seeing Li Jinghao still staying beside Tang Feifei, he asked, "don''t you sit down?"


    Li Jinghao bumps into the person sitting next to Tang Feifei and asks the other party to sit aside and rattan out his position. Tang Yu quickly grabbed the man and said to Li Jinghao, "you can sit in your own position."


    "Brother Yu, are you too strict with your sister?" Li Jinghao was particularly dissatisfied, "where is our Zihao? You really don''t think about it?"Tang Feifei:.... "


    She took a look at Tang Yu''s strained face, and quickly moved away from her eyes. Her eyes turned around innocently, as if she had not heard their conversation, and looked as if she were not involved.


    "No chance to think about it." Tang Yu returned to Li Jinghao in a cool and secluded way.


    Li Jinghao looked at Tang Feifei with regret. "Sister Feifei, do you have a boyfriend?"


    And the topic pulled to their own body, Tang Feifei cough, just to speak, Tang Yu has said: "no boyfriend."


    "What else can''t be considered without a boyfriend?"


    Tang Yu put Tang Feifei''s hand under the table and put it on the table. Two rings on the finger, especially obvious. Li Jinghao''s unexpected moment, only to hear Tang Yu incomparably calm way: "she has been married, now is a husband''s wife."


    Li Jinghao is even more sorry, "sister Feifei, how can you marry yourself casually? Who is the other party, what does he look like, better than my brother? I said, brother Yu, don''t you love Feifei''s sister very much? How can you let her marry her so quickly


    He could now think of his brother''s broken heart. Tut, what a pity!


    Chi Cheng thinks that Li Jinghao''s IQ and eyesight are negative.


    He finally couldn''t look down. He came over and patted Li Jinghao on the shoulder. "Jinghao, if you want to tease our sister-in-law again, brother Yu gets angry. I don''t care about you."


    Li Jinghao glanced at him, "what little sister-in-law?"


    Chi Cheng gave a mysterious smile to Tang Yu, "some people, at the beginning, swore that they were animals and would miss our sister-in-law. Brother Yu, what do you think of this now? "


    [update completed today! ¡¿


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1711

    "Some people, at the beginning, swore that they would miss our sister-in-law only when they said they were animals. Brother Yu, what do you think of this now? "


    "All right, all of you." By the pool by the damage, Tang Yu''s face is still hanging a smile.


    The smile made everyone in the room fall off their chin.


    Tang Yu didn''t smile so much before. No matter how happy it is!


    Li Jinghao looked at this, looked at that, and then saw Tang Yu still holding on to Tang Feifei''s hand, as if suddenly realized. He patted the back of his head and asked Chi Cheng, "the little sister-in-law you just mentioned doesn''t mean Sister Feifei


    "Or who else?" Chi Cheng tugged Li Jinghao, "don''t be ignorant. Tremble again. Be careful that brother Yu will chop you up and feed the dog. "


    "Lying trough!" Li Jinghao was still in shock, but he couldn''t help turning back. Although he was dragged by Chi Cheng, he still couldn''t help turning back, "Tang Yu, why didn''t you see that you were such an animal before! You are a beast in clothes! It''s your sister! Kiss my sister


    Tang Yuren Li Jinghao in that crazy, good mood is not affected at all, only took a pair of chopsticks to Tang Feifei''s hand, "don''t pay attention to them, we''ll go when we''re full."


    "Li Zihao didn''t seem to tell his brother about our relationship."


    "If you don''t, you don''t say it. Our business has nothing to do with them. Don''t worry about it. "


    "But they say you are a beast in clothing."


    Tang Yu looked at her, "what do you think?"


    Don Feifei thought about it seriously and nodded, "I think they are very reasonable. You''ve been thinking about me so early. Well, you''re not wronged. "


    Tang Yu played her forehead, "more and more bold, dare to say so your brother."


    Tang Feifei grabs his hand, his head is shaking in front of him, one eye is staring at him, naughty repeatedly asked: "is it brother? Still a brother? "


    "Yes." Tang Yu pulled her hand, the other hand held her close, "not only brother, or your husband! Don''t be naughty


    -


    Li Jinghao and a group of people asked for a long time to understand the relationship between Tang Yu and Tang Feifei.


    "I''ll tell you why you didn''t nod when I asked you to betroth sister Feifei to my brother. I''ve been thinking about my sister for a long time


    Tang Yu to Tang Feifei clip vegetables, "this kind of thing, even if I am willing to nod, but also the party to nod


    He looked at Don Feifei. "Feifei doesn''t like your brother. I can''t help it."


    "Tut! You''re in a good mood now Li Jinghao now knows how Feifei''s sister doesn''t look down on Zihao. It turns out that Tang Yu this guy pulled the heart to death. That''s why other people like it!


    "Feifei, you said to your brothers, did your elder brother force you into submission? If you have any grievances, don''t worry and say boldly that all of us will make decisions for you. "


    Chi Cheng nodded at one side, indicating that he would also support her.


    Tang Feifei looks at Tang Yu Zhiyue. Tang Yu shook his head helplessly. All these years, I have made a group of bad friends here.


    "All right, you don''t make trouble with her. I''m going to bully her. I''m going to have to take you out on her." Tang Yu protects Tang Feifei.


    Tang Feifei liked Li Jinghao and Chi Cheng very much. Knowing that they were teasing himself and Tang Yu, Tang Fei accepted their words, "in fact, my brother and I are together, which is the elder brother I pursue."


    Chi Cheng and Li Jinghao look at each other.


    Chi Cheng said with a smile, "Feifei, your brother is a wolf with a big tail. You are so innocent that you must be cheated by this guy. If you look at us, which is no better than him. "


    Tang Feifei agrees with Chi Cheng''s words, "my brother is really a wolf with a big tail. But you... "


    She coughed and just laughed at them without saying the next thing.


    Tang Yu has answered for her, "you have not pure good to where to go."


    "Brother Yu, I really envy you now!" Li Jinghao stood up and poured two glasses of wine. "When you are over 30, you can still find true love. How can you look like us? That''s it. Anyway, we have to have a drink this time. "


    Li Jinghao is telling the truth.


    They have been rolling around in society, and people of all kinds have seen them. For the women around, it is bound to have more heart and suspicion, it is difficult to have a pure heart to treat others.


    Of course, the women close to them have no pure mind. Most of them come for something. So, for so many years, in addition to the romantic and romantic affairs that I have talked about seriously in school, all that remains is just a game after game of drunkenness.


    Therefore, he said at the moment is envious of Tang Yu, is really envious.


    Li Jinghao stood up with his glass in his hand, and Tang Yu stopped him. Li Jinghao looked scornful, "now that you have a family, you can''t even drink wine? Isn''t sister Feifei so strict? "


    "She''s not in charge of me, it''s someone else in the family." Tang Yu light voice way: "is making the plan, recently does not drink."


    As soon as he said this, all the people present were vaguely winking and tacit.Tang Feifei died of embarrassment, only moved to Tang Yu, and hid his reddish face between his arms. That look, lovely, like a child.


    Tang Yu''s eyes more emotional, long arm stretched out to embrace her.


    Compared with their group of men in their 30s, she is really just a child after a round of small.


    "Brother Yu, if I remember correctly, you used to want DINK. Now you''ve changed your mind? " Chi Cheng took Li Jinghao''s cup and drank it for Tang Yu.


    Tang Yu pick lips, "before the young do not change things."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chi Cheng laughs out loud, this kind of self slapping thing, did not expect Tang Yu to admit it very happily. "It seems that sister Feifei has made our brother Yu grow up."


    Tang Yu is not sure.


    After meeting Feifei, he knew that love is everyone''s instinct. Whether or not this instinct is aroused depends on whether the person who appears is right or not.


    And he, very glad to have spent more than 30 years in vain, met her.


    Tang Yu is worried about Tang Feifei''s boredom. It''s all men''s occasions, and they''re all men in their thirties. It''s really boring for her to sit there. Therefore, Tang Yu doesn''t care whether it''s a disappointment or not. She leads Tang Feifei out of the box early.


    "Brother, it''s a shame for us to leave like this."


    "If I leave alone, can they still go crazy?" Tang Yu led her to the underground garage, opened the co driver''s door for her, and then continued: "they are just less for them to joke about before we feel bored."


    Don Feifei sits on his side in his tall SUV, wearing a skirt and two slender legs hanging outside. Tang Yu is holding the door frame and standing, looking down at her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1712

    "I suggest the landlord make more eels for your husband to replenish his breath."


    "And clams!"


    "Leek!"


    "Yam!"


    "I signed up for black rice."


    "Sea cucumbers are not satisfied."


    "Pig kidney is waving to the landlord."


    Tang Feifei looked at this post long ago crooked to hundreds of miles away, some speechless. But after thinking about it, I still wrote down these dishes with a pen.


    She must have been right to take precautions! Although he''s all right now, there''s always nothing wrong with eating these.


    At this moment, the door of the study was suddenly pushed open. Don Feifei was startled to play, even the head did not return, quickly will be the web page x off.


    Tang Yu came in to explore the sweep of her, "what is the heart guilty of?"


    Don Feifei held the computer and moved to the big desk. "You sit here, I''ll be busy."


    "No, sit still. I''ll be on the opposite side. " Tang Yu picked up the file on the desk, while quietly glancing at her computer screen, but did not find anything wrong. But this little girl he is the most familiar with, do something immoral, all put on the face.


    She didn''t say, and he didn''t ask.


    Two people, she on this side of the desk, he in the other end of the desk, are busy with business.


    After a while


    Tang Feifei has been staring at Tang Yu.


    "What are you looking at?" Tang Yu turned over the document, even eyes did not lift, "do your thing well, don''t look around."


    "I think you''re looking around, too?" Don Feifei Nu mouth, unconvinced refutation.


    Tang Yu laughed and slowly raised his eyes, "you can''t just sit by me and let you see enough. Or you''ll be busy. Don''t tempt me. It''s not going to make me want to work. "


    "Do you mean to seduce you? You are too easy to be seduced. "


    "So when you threw a hook casually, I was easily hoisted by you?"


    Don Feifei burst out laughing.


    "Brother, after work tomorrow night, don''t go to the company to pick me up."


    "What''s the matter?" Tang Yu flipped through the documents and answered casually.


    "I made an appointment with my colleagues to go to the supermarket." Don Feifei said it casually.


    "What do you want? I''ll go with you. You don''t have to go around with your bags around. "


    "Just let me go with my colleagues." Don Feifei is coquettish, "don''t you also say let me get along well with my colleagues? Women''s friendship is sprouting and consolidating in the shopping. If you don''t allow me to go, you''re killing my friendship. "


    Tang Yubang, funny, "you exaggerate a little more."


    She laughs, "then I''ll take you as Xu."


    "Xu! Can''t I tie you back? " Tang Yu said: "but if you go to the supermarket, if you buy more things, someone must pick you up."


    "You can''t show up. Then the next day, the company will have to spread all about us. "


    "You can have Angla pick you up."


    "No. It''s not that I have no hands and feet. I can ride by myself. "


    "There are so many people outside. Aren''t you tired of carrying things around? In case it''s bumped. How many times have you not twisted your foot? "


    "I''m not so stupid. Our colleagues, they are their own crowded subway, crowded bus, not all live well. Brother, you just think too much. "


    Tang Yu was helpless.


    The little one has no conscience.


    He was all thinking for her, and in the end, he didn''t seem to be appreciated.


    Tang Yu also understand her, after all, she is a little girl, can''t manage too much, even if it is concerned. So, in the end, I let her go.


    The next day.


    After work, Tang went to the supermarket with Yumi, a female colleague. Yumi was more and more wrong about the things she specially selected. "Feifei, how can you choose these things to buy? What are you doing


    "Loach." Don Feifei also particularly dislikes that thing like a small snake. When the waiter handed it to her, her face changed.


    "What about this?" Yumi pointed to two red viscera and asked.


    "Pig kidney."


    Yumi said, "Oh," with a long tone and a meaningful face. After a while, she seemed to be casual, but asked in a different way: "Feifei, I heard you are married."


    "Yes! I''ve been married for a month Tang Feifei Yang hand, mention a person in the family, a face of brilliant.


    The happiness between eyebrows and eyes can''t even be hidden.


    Yumi said carefully, "so He can''t do that? "


    "Ah?" Don Feifei is picking up leeks and doesn''t notice what she is saying.


    Yumi felt that this kind of question should not be asked. After all, they were newly married. Then he swallowed the words back, only shook his head and said, "it''s OK! Buy more! "


    Tang Feifei went back with a big bag and a small bag, but Tang Yu had not come back.When she came into the kitchen, she surprised the servants in the kitchen.


    "Second miss, why did you come back from buying your own vegetables today?"


    "Well I just went shopping with my colleagues and bought them casually. " Don Feifei left the things in the kitchen, because she couldn''t do them, so she had to give them to the kitchen.


    The cook opened it and saw it in a flash. There was a puff in the corner of the lip.


    These dishes, if you read them correctly, are all kidney tonic.


    But what does the second miss want?


    Isn''t it always harmonious between her and the eldest young master? Yeah! After all, it was under the same roof, and occasionally they would hear some voices. Moreover, every time the young master asked them to leave work early, they were tacit.


    Tang Feifei''s whole mind is to tonify Tang Yu''s body. He is afraid that he has consumed too much energy and energy in that respect, so he didn''t think so much. He just put down his things and went back upstairs to take a bath.


    Tang Yu called her, "have you finished shopping? I''ll pick you up? "


    "I''m home already." Don Feifei is like a child who has done bad things. "I left work early with my colleagues today."


    "Tell me the job number. You have to deduct money and performance points. The year-end bonus is gone. "


    "Don''t be so strict because you''re going to the supermarket with your wife."


    Hearing the word "wife", Tang Yu''s tone was much better. Meet this little girl, his bottom line is always pulled low. "No more. You have to work hard at work


    "Yes, boss."


    "You should call him husband." Tang Yu corrected her.


    She said, "my husband is not as serious as you are."


    Tang Yu low smile, "wait for me to get home, you know to call boss or call husband."


    "Are you back now?" Don Feifei begged, "you have to come back to dinner with me."


    "Well. It''s a bit congested on the road. I should be home in half an hour. "


    "Then I''ll wait for you. I have to take a bath. The water is all set up


    "Go ahead."


    "You''re good at driving." Don Feifei gave an order and hung up. Dressed in a bathrobe, I went into the bathroom.


    By the time Tang Yu got home, the food had already been served.


    Don Feifei looked at this and that, and was very satisfied with the dishes tonight.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1713

    As soon as Tang Yu entered the door, she took over his file bag and tie and put them aside. She is a very qualified wife. Of course, a qualified wife should learn to take care of him.


    Tang Yu bent down and gave her a kiss on the cheek.


    She has just taken a bath, the light fragrance, refreshing.


    "Your hair hasn''t dried yet?" Tang Yu touched her half dry hair.


    "This kind of day is not blowing. If you blow too much hair, it''s not good. " Don Feifei looked up and asked him, "are you hungry?"


    "Not bad." He took off his suit and gave it to the servant. He untied two buttons of his shirt and asked her, "what did you buy today?"


    "You''ll find out in a moment." Don Feifei led him into the restaurant. "Eat first."


    Tang Yu thought her eyes were mysterious.


    When Tang Yu enters the restaurant, the servant is setting the dishes. He smelled the delicious smell. He thought it was ok, but now he is really hungry.


    "Young master." The servant greets him.


    Tang Yu looked at the table full of dishes and asked, "why is it so rich today?"


    "A lot of these dishes were bought by the second lady in the supermarket. They said they were specially bought for you. "


    Tang Yu looks at Tang Feifei.


    Don Feifei some small complacent, "you want to eat them, but I squeeze the subway back."


    When you open your heart, it looks like your hand is red


    She thought Tang Yu would grab her palm and kiss her, but he slapped her in the palm of her hand, "you deserve it. Who told you not to accept this one or that one? Angla''s going to pick you up can make you feel like this? "


    Don Feifei was so angry, "you It''s the hand that feeds you


    "Will you carry it yourself next time?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ No more! " She hummed and sat down. "I won''t buy you food next time."


    On the other side, the servant looked at them with a happy smile.


    Tang Feifei scooped Tang Yu soup, but Tang Yu ate it all. Moreover, because she went to the supermarket to pick it up, he really ate a lot.


    When eating, Shaocheng has been calling, he is talking about work, eating also some absent-minded.


    Finally, he put the chopsticks and went straight into the study.


    After finishing his work, Tang Yu felt hot and dry. He left his job to take a bath, but the feeling of the heat from the bottom of his heart did not diminish.


    When Tang Yu wants to work again, the door of the study is opened.


    Don Feifei comes in with her computer probe. She didn''t have a job to bring back to do today, so she wanted to put it on the Internet beside him.


    As a result, I was frightened by Tang Yu''s appearance.


    "Brother, you You have nosebleed


    Tang Yu was still stupefied for a while, then, he returned to the God, raised his hand and wiped his nose. As expected, his fingertips were full of blood.


    Don Feifei ran over and took a tissue.


    "What''s wrong with you, brother? Otherwise, let''s go to the hospital as soon as possible. "


    "No, little things." Tang Yu looked at her, saw her full of worry, comfort her, "there won''t be any big things. Maybe it''s something you eat. Don''t worry


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Don Feifei heard this, stupefied for a moment, murmured: "can''t really eat wrong what?"


    Tang Yu saw her face is different, eyebrow heart micro Cu, look at her two eyes, ask: "what are you buying today?"


    "It is It''s something very ordinary. "


    "Ordinary thing, can let me eat to shed nosebleed?" Tang Yu didn''t believe it.


    Don Feifei bit her lip and refused to speak.


    Tang Yu wiped off the nosebleed, staring at her, "confess from leniency, from strict resistance, you choose."


    "I just bought some I''ll give you kidney tonic


    "Tonifying kidney?" Tang Yumei''s heart beat, "for example?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Just loach, pig kidney, clam I made the kitchen boil into a pot of soup


    At last, Tang Yu''s face became more and more ugly, and her voice became smaller and smaller.


    Tang Yu sneered, "it seems that you are not satisfied with my kidney?"


    "No! Absolutely not Don Feifei wants to explain.


    However, Tang Yu has strode towards her. It''s a dangerous look.


    She exclaimed, jumped up, opened the door of the study and ran out, "brother, listen to my explanation, I don''t mean that."


    "Don Feifei, come back to me!"


    Downstairs, the servants only heard the pathetic voice of the second lady for mercy and explanation, as well as the voice of the eldest young master who was totally ungrateful.


    Two people, chasing each other, finally straight to the bedroom.


    Downstairs, everyone also hastened to clean up a bit, quickly left.


    In the bedroom, don Feifei was caught by him and pressed on the bed with one hand. She was lying there with her legs on the edge of the bed. She twisted the body, trying to struggle, he pressed his big palm on her waist, then let her move."Brother, let me go."


    "Tell me how dissatisfied you are with my kidney." As soon as Tang Yu fished out her long arm, he took her to his legs and lay prone. "I don''t want you enough, I don''t satisfy you?"


    "No!" Don Feifei yelled at the explanation. On the contrary!


    Tang Yu directly ignored her cry, "if it is, you may as well directly tell me that I don''t have to endure myself deliberately."


    She was so fragile that she was so weak that she couldn''t even stand. Tang Yu didn''t want to upset her too much, so, how much will restrain some, did not expect that this little girl will not lead her feelings.


    "You have no patience at all!" Don Feifei turned to stare at him. "I bought you so much food because I was worried about you."


    "Worry about me?" Tang Yu thinks funny, "worry about me what?"


    Tang Feifei bit his lips. "Netizens said that, at your age, you''re too indulgent. If you don''t take good care of it, it''s easy to get Yang impotence early..."


    At the end of the day, her voice was as light as a gnat.


    Tang Yu''s face is simply difficult to see the extreme. What is his age! What''s wrong with him at his age?


    His skin smile flesh does not smile, "originally, my wife is in preparation for a rainy day."


    "Well!"


    Tang Yu threw a slap on her hip, "after that, you will be less on some messy net."


    "But I don''t think that''s unreasonable."


    Tang Yu picked her up from his legs and let her sit down. Then, he grabbed her hand and pressed it on a place that was already like a soldering iron, "it''s time to mend it, but do you do it?"


    Don Feifei felt the palms of her hands were burning and sweating.


    She softened her voice. "I didn''t mean to That''s very kind of me. I hope you are in good health. We have a long way to go


    "Stupid or not!" Tang Yu''s heart is a little moved, why does he not want to have a healthy body, can accompany her to walk a longer way, live more days?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1714

    "For you, I will take good care of myself and do everything in a proper way." He bit her lip, breathing slightly disorderly, "but now you have to be responsible for what you do."


    "How to be responsible?"


    "Tonight Don''t sleep. "


    Tang Feifei was speechless.


    Wuwu ~ this is what she asked for!


    As a result, it was tragic.


    Don Feifei didn''t have to sleep. She was crying and scratching him in bed. He didn''t give up.


    "Tang Yu, you You are an animal... " She lay on the bed and scolded him. Two hands tightly pull under the bed sheet, the sheet is full of mottled marks they left. At this moment, she even scolded him, the voice is soft. It sounds more like a coquettish chant, attracting people''s attention.


    At the moment, the man is lying on her body, asking for it from behind.


    "Feifei, even if it''s a beast, it''s the animal nature that you inspire." His voice was hoarse and sexy, and the heat was spraying on her back. White skin, under his kiss, turned pink.


    The man''s big hand rubbed her arm, inch by inch, stroked her elbow, and then skimmed over the small arm, covering the back of her tightly pinched hand, holding her small palm in the palm and clasping her fingers tightly.


    "Will you give me all this mess in the future?"


    Tang Feifei shook her head. Under the impact of her desire, she lost her eyes. Her eyes were stained with tears, and she cried: "I won''t give you any more. Your dog will bite LV Dongbin!"


    Tang Yu opened his mouth and really bit a tooth mark on her back. She twisted her body. "You are a wolf dog!"


    "I learned all this bad habit from you." Tang Yu let go. Her skin was as white as a porcelain doll. She had teeth marks when she touched it. He felt heartache when he looked at the trace and gave it a kiss.


    Don Feifei bit his hand. He didn''t struggle and let her bite.


    When he galloped freely, she bit harder.


    Wolf dog!


    Tang Yu''s eyes are deeply spoiled, the heart is full of satisfaction.


    in the end, Tang Feifei couldn''t even straighten up at all. She didn''t have the strength to hit him twice.


    Tang Yu was a little annoyed that he couldn''t restrain himself. Those messy things tonight had some effect. Originally, he always wanted to be insufficient for her. He could not help being stimulated by those things tonight.


    Looking at those mottled kisses on her body, Tang Yu felt that he was really some animals.


    She was right to scold.


    Take her out of the bath and let her lie in his arms. She hid his hand and tried to lie on the pillow. Who knows if this man will become a beast again when he is so close.


    Well, if she goes on, she may not be able to get up tomorrow!


    Tang Yu took her back, she mumbled: "I can''t get too close to you..."


    Tang Yu helpless smile, buckle her buttocks, do not allow her to move, "you want to toss again, I want you again. Just take me to sleep, and I''ll let you go tonight


    She opened her eyes and asked doubtlessly, "really?"


    "Don''t move any more. I''ll try to restrain myself."


    Don Feifei really dare not move, even breathing carefully. It was like a lion who would wake up and swallow her.


    Tang Yu pinched two times on her buttocks and asked jokingly, "sleep like a puppet, don''t you feel uncomfortable?"


    "You won''t let me move."


    "I didn''t let you move, I didn''t make you look like a log." Tang Yu patted her buttocks, "relax."


    She complained, "you''re asking too much."


    Tang Yu rubbed her back to make her relax. Her body was still sensitive. He stroked her and made her shiver. He took his hand and said, "don''t touch it!"


    Tang Yu laughs and kisses her shoulder, "OK, don''t touch it. Let you sleep well. "


    Two people hug and sleep.


    Because she had just had a few happy moments, she was already exhausted and soon fell asleep in her arms.


    This sleep, she sleeps soundly.


    The next day, when I woke up, I was woken up by the sound of my mobile phone. She was confused and didn''t want to take it.


    "Keep sleeping. I''ll listen for you." Tang Yu kisses her cheek, conveniently took the mobile phone of bedside to come over.


    "Yumi" is shown on the screen.


    "Hello." His deep voice rang out.


    Yumi wondered, "did I dial the wrong number?"


    "Looking for Feifei?" Asked Tang Yu.


    "Ah! Yes Yumi recovered. "You must be Feifei''s husband."


    "Well. What''s the matter? "


    "Nothing. She hasn''t arrived yet. I''ll ask what''s going on. If you are ill, do you want to ask for leave? "


    "Trouble." Tang Yu looked at the woman who was sleeping soundly in his arms. She did not wake up, the body restlessly drilled into his arms. Under the quilt, two people are still nothing to wear, her skin is as delicate as satin, close to him. He Mou color slightly heavy some, hugged her tightly, just way: "please ask for a leave for her, she probably can''t get up today.""Ah? Can''t get out of bed? Sick? " Yumi was worried and asked, "is it serious?"


    "Brother..." When Tang Yu was about to reply, Tang Feifei snored in a half dream. She raised her eyelids slightly. When her bleary eyes saw him, she raised her lips with a naive smile and gave him a kiss.


    Tang Yu stuffy hum a, the result she seems to kiss out interest, soft lips contain his thin lips.


    How can Tang Yu restrain such a thing? He did not care about the phone, directly buttoned the back of her head to deepen the kiss.


    After kissing, regardless of whether the person on the other side of the phone heard anything, he just said, "please, Feifei won''t go to the company today.". After that, I just hung up.


    The long arm clasps her waist, slightly strength, will hold her to own waist to sit well.


    Not waiting for her to shake God, has pulled her down, and then deeply kiss.


    After sleeping, she obviously recovered a lot of energy. Even though she was not fully awake, her body was warm and active.


    Tang Yu felt that, it seems, today can not get out of bed, not only she, but also with himself!


    -


    the room temperature is constantly rising.


    The smell of passion filled the room.


    When Tang Yu was sent to the summit again, Tang Feifei finally woke up. Aware of what they had just done, she felt that she was finished, as if she had been addicted to the beauty of Tang Yu.


    Obviously the body is very tired, but, and his love is like addiction.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1715

    "What expression are you looking at?" Tang Yu see her like a little turtle like the whole person buried in his arms like the appearance of funny.


    His hand was not enough to block her face; she held her hair to keep herself tight.


    Tang Yu asked, she did not return, only whine.


    He buckled the back of her head and lifted her out of his arms.


    "Brother, we can''t do this." Don Feifei stares at him.


    He raised his eyebrows. "How are we doing?"


    "How many times have we done it from last night to today?"


    Tang Yu single arm pillow in the back of the head, "five times."


    ¡°¡­¡­ You''re over indulgent. I heard from them that you would be early... "


    "Early what?" Tang Yuhu has a face.


    Tang Feifei bit his lip and said the words completely, "Zao Xie..."


    Two words, in Tang Yu''s eyes, light as flies.


    He mentioned her ear like a lesson to a child. "You don''t want to go on that kind of sex net for me. What''s all this mess about?"


    "It hurts Brother, it hurts... " Don Feifei protects her ear and tugs at his hand.


    He was not really willing to make her hurt, released his hand, "today''s excessive indulgence, you are also provoked."


    Under the quilt, he held her buttocks in the other hand. "If I don''t satisfy you with your warm courtship in the morning, don''t you really think I can''t do it?"


    Don Feifei''s face turned red when he said, "I don''t have Courtship


    Tang Yu picks eyebrow, "no?"


    "No!" She insisted that she would not admit it.


    He pinched her chin, half smiling. "Who was it just now, twisting around like a snake on me, eh?"


    Don Feifei blushed. "If I were a snake, I was a beautiful snake. Special hook your soul, take your soul, entangle you to death! Even if you want to, you can''t get rid of it. "


    Tang Yu was in a very happy mood and laughed, "I''m afraid you won''t be entangled. You''d better stick with me for the rest of my life


    Don Feifei is a little emotional. Hold Tang Yu firmly, lying on his chest, "brother, I will really pester you for a lifetime, you don''t mind my annoyance."


    Tang Yu was stunned. Then he rubbed her head, "stupid or not."


    Don Feifei giggled, she may be a little silly, but, as long as in his brother''s side, in his arms, she would rather be a fool.


    After listening to his heart beat for a while, Tang Feifei thought of the phone call just now and asked, "brother, who just called?"


    "Your colleague. Yumi¡£¡± Tang Yu gently rubbing her shoulder, back to her.


    "Did you say anything about it?"


    "It doesn''t matter. It is to see if you don''t go to work and ask if you want to ask for leave. You get along well with your colleagues


    Don Feifei blinked. She raised her head and asked, "what time is it?"


    "It was more than 9 o''clock when I just saw it. It should be after 10 o''clock now."


    "My God! I''m too late! " Don Feifei howled, "why didn''t you remind me earlier?"


    She frowned and rolled down from Tang Yu. She''s going to get out of bed before he pulls her. However, as a result, the toes just fell to the ground, the body a soft, has been unable to lie down on the edge of the bed, embarrassed to the extreme.


    Tang Yu looks at this pair of appearance, hook hook lip, "how, return foot soft early in the morning? Didn''t sleep well? "


    He laughs too much! What''s more, he just knows what he says!


    This is the feeling of excessive indulgence!


    The whole body is sour and soft. It''s really hard to make a little strength. It''s like being sick.


    She bit her lip and glared at him accusing, "you''re a pain in the neck!"


    Tang Yu got out of bed and easily picked her up. Don Feifei blinked in his arms. "Why are you so energetic?"


    "Thanks to my sweet wife for the perfect tonic soup I prepared last night." Tang Yu laid her down on the bed, and then grabbed the quilt to wrap them up. "I see, that soup has to be prepared for another pot, and you can also make up for it. You''re such a small man. I''ll do it again. You''ll have to fall apart. "


    "You make fun of me!" Don Feifei punched him with his fist.


    "Next time I do morning exercises, you go with me. You are so tender that I dare not be presumptuous


    Don Feifei rolled her eyes. "You dare not be presumptuous. You have already been so presumptuous. If you dare to be bold again, I will be squeezed dry by you."


    Tang Yu said with a smile, "you are such a Taoist, but you still want to be a beautiful snake. Practice again. "


    "What do I do when I go to work?"


    "I''ve asked her to leave. No problem. "


    The boss said it was ok, so she took it for granted.


    As a result, Tang Yu''s mobile phone also began to ring. Shaocheng''s phone calls one after another. At first, Tang Yu didn''t pick it up, but then he heard it. He only asked Shaocheng to send all the work materials to his home.


    For Tang Yu such request, Tang Feifei is very happy. Tang Yu was so busy that it was hard for them to get along with each other all day.¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Shaocheng soon brought the documents and materials to the villa.


    For boss such a request, he is very surprised.


    As a result, in the study to wait for the late Tang Yu, a glance to understand.


    He was still wearing a nightgown, and his infatuated desire had not yet completely dissipated. There were traces of fingertips on his open chest, which was extremely ambiguous. It clearly shows how intense it was last night.


    Shaocheng joked, "it seems that I am too uninteresting this morning."


    Tang Yu sat down on the sofa and turned over the document lazily, "it''s good to know."


    "In my impression, you have always been a workaholic, so I dare not delay for a moment."


    "If you delay a little later, I won''t remember you." He signed with a pen.


    Shaocheng is really an eye opener.


    These two young ladies are so powerful that even people like boss can change sex for her!


    Tang Feifei sleeps all morning, while Tang Yu and Shao Cheng discuss work matters in their study.


    At noon, she heard Tang Yu''s voice ringing outside, talking to the servant.


    "Take lunch to the second lady''s room. She probably can''t get up yet."


    "Yes, young master."


    Don Feifei felt ashamed. Tang Yu said so, not all the family members know that she was over indulgent last night, so she can''t even get up in bed today?


    She opened the quilt, got up from the bed, opened the door of the room, and said in a hurry: "who said I can''t get up? I''m fine. I''ll eat it downstairs myself


    In order to show their full vitality, the voice raised high.


    Both the servant and Shao Cheng were standing outside, laughing. Second miss, there is no silver here!


    Not to mention anything else, but those kisses on my body exposed outside, they all know what happened last night.


    Tang Yu saw that Tang Feifei was wearing pajamas, and the loose appearance of his nightgown ran out, and his face changed. A few steps went by and pushed her back into the door. Scanning Shaocheng, "you go downstairs first."


    [today''s update completed ~ monthly ticket required ~~~ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1716

    Tang Yu saw that Tang Feifei was wearing pajamas, and the loose appearance of his nightgown ran out, and his face changed. A few steps went by and pushed her back into the door. Scanning Shaocheng, "you go downstairs first."


    Shaocheng is a personal genius. He can see the situation at a glance. Naturally, the eyes did not dare to drift towards the direction of the second miss, and they just went down the stairs quickly.


    Upstairs, there are only Tang Feifei and Tang Yu.


    "Change clothes." After that, Tang Yu was not allowed to take off her pajamas. Outsiders don''t look like it. "


    Tang Feifei is concerned about the matter just now. Tang Yu takes off her pajamas for her. She is like a puppet and is manipulated by him. He was so upset that he complained in a low voice, "you said that to let the whole world know about us last night We both... "


    We two for a long time, she did not say, feel difficult to speak.


    Tang Yu looked at her like a smile, "what happened to us? Say half of what you say. "


    "You know it, anyway."


    "Well." Her robe was untied by him, revealing the white and tender skin. Looking at the beautiful body, Tang Yu''s eyes were darker, and her long finger was vaguely passing over those mottled marks. "Even if I don''t say anything, they can see from these alone how fierce we were last night."


    Tang Feifei realized later that he was half naked by Tang Yu. He tightened his pajamas and immediately opened them


    Tang Yu smiles, "go and change clothes. Change your clothes and go down to dinner. "


    Tang Feifei bit her lip and turned her back to see the kiss marks on her body. Then he ran into the bathroom and took a picture of himself. Tang Yu heard Tang Feifei yelling inside: "Tang Yu, you are a real beast! You are abusive


    Tang Yu reclined on the door and looked at her back with a smile, "you are so energetic now. It seems that your vitality has recovered a lot."


    "How can I go out and see people like this?" Don Feifei is about to cry. Now it''s summer, I can''t still wear a high collar. Then there is no silver here!


    "Then I have to hide myself as soon as possible?" Tang Yu walks in.


    Don Feifei turned and said, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Tang Yu raised her elegant neck to show her. There are biting marks on her neck when she can''t help it, and then down, his sexy throat knot and clavicle are the scratch marks of her fingertips.


    Oh, my God!


    Would she be too Enthusiastic?


    She was definitely bewitched by Tang Yu!


    She was so guilty that her eyes wandered about and she no longer complained about him. Tang Yu pick lip, pressed pressed pressed her shoulder, "change clothes, go down to eat."


    Don Feifei has his head down. She now regretted that she had just said she would go out to eat. She had known that it would be better to eat in the room, at least not to meet people.


    Tang Feifei hid behind Tang Yu.


    Tang Yu fished her out from behind, some helpless appearance, "how can you be so thin skinned?"


    "It''s obvious that you are too thick skinned." She held her hair as close to her neck as she could. Having a look at Tang Yu, he stood on tiptoe and buttoned the shirt he had just put on.


    "Don''t buckle me so tight. It''s hard." Tang Yu grabs her hand with one hand, and tears the shirt away again with the other hand, revealing the slender and beautiful neck.


    "Oh, you have to bear it." Don Feifei is in a hurry.


    Tang Yu held her hand tightly and said, "I''m not as shy as you are. Don''t make a fuss. "


    Don Feifei, even if he is ashamed! She had seen for a long time that this talent had no sense of shame. She was ashamed of herself!


    Sure enough, when eating, Shao Cheng sat opposite them and laughed at them all the time. Don Feifei was almost buried in her job because of her smile.


    This is really lifting a stone to hit your own feet!


    What early catharsis, Yang Wei! According to the performance of Tang Yu last night, she doesn''t need to worry about this!


    Tang Feifei is really upset by Tang Yu. After dinner, people are still wilting, lying on the sofa even do not want to move. Tang Yu looks like this to feel heartache, at least he must endure well for a day or two, otherwise her body really can''t bear.


    Tang Yu hold her upstairs, she is really no strength, even shy are not care, rely on his arms let her hold.


    "Still uncomfortable?" Asked Tang Yu.


    Don Feifei put his face on his shoulder and hummed, "I don''t think my arms and legs are mine now. I may be floating on the clouds now."


    "Would you like to see a doctor?" Tang Yu touched her cheek.


    "No! I lost my face to grandma''s house. " Don Feifei muttered: "the doctor came to ask me, second lady, what''s the matter with you? I said: ah, just eat up. Please prescribe some medicine to help digestion


    Tang Yu pinches her, "still can be poor."


    "Brother, you should be restrained in the future." A few more times like this, she''s going to die.


    "Well, I''ll pay attention next time. I won''t feed you so much." Tang Yu rubbed her back, "these days, you have a good time to adjust your body.""Don Feifei" ang "a," mother want to know that you bully me, you must love her daughter. "


    "You deserve it. I''ll let you mess with it and do it yourself. " Tang Yu pinched her earlobe. That''s what I said, but it''s really painful. He took her. "I''ll have a good rest at home in the afternoon. I''m not going anywhere today. If you''re really sick, you''d better send the doctor over


    "It''s not particularly uncomfortable. It''s because you''re here that I''m very emotional." Tang Feifei put his arms around him, coquettish: "brother, you accompany me, I don''t feel so bad."


    "You are becoming more and more charming." That''s what it says, but it''s indulgent and indulgent in the tone. He put his arms around her and lay half down in bed.


    Looking at the ceiling above, feeling the attachment of the girl in his arms, his lips curled up and his chest warm.


    after a day''s rest at home, Tang Feifei is much better.


    But Tang Yu is afraid to touch her again, at least, these days he must restrain.


    Don Feifei knew that he was afraid, so when he went to bed at night, the devil in his body broke out. Drill in the quilt, try to tease him, kiss him, blow his ears.


    Tang Yu body taut, face black heavy warning her, "you don''t forget, turn back to make you want to die, you have to say I bully you."


    "If you want to mess with me again, I''ll complain to my parents."


    "You''d better go to bed!"


    Tang Yu ignored her directly and turned his back to her.


    Tang Feifei and Tang Yu lie in a bed for such a long time, but they have not been used by him. Two people will occasionally make unhappy time, is her back to him, to the end will be forced to turn around by him.


    So, seeing Tang Yu''s back, she was not used to it, and felt empty in her heart.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1717

    Yumi''s hands were right. "You two are married, but can''t you see it''s interesting?"


    "What Interest? " Don Feifei asked, following her words.


    Yumi leaned over to her ear and said, "didn''t he answer my call yesterday morning? I heard you call him brother on the phone. Is that what you usually call him? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Don Feifei is embarrassed. It can''t be denied.


    You should know that she is the elder brother she called from childhood!


    it''s time to go back to the city of Jude for a wedding ceremony. On the morning of the weekend, Tang Feifei squats on the ground to pack her bags.


    In fact, she thought it was very good to live with Tang Yu. I used to look forward to wearing a wedding dress to have a beautiful and dreamy wedding, but now I think those ceremonies are empty.


    As long as Tang Yu is here, she can do nothing.


    And Tang Yu had this period of husband and wife''s life, her mentality also mature many.


    "What are you thinking?" Tang Yu came out of the dressing room with a bow tie. As soon as I lowered my head, I saw that she was sitting on the ground in a daze.


    "Is it tiring to get married?" Don Feifei looked up at him. "The star told me that she would be tired and paralyzed when she got married. Although there is a second brother worried about everything, but still have to toast. I regret now, and mom, they said that the wedding will not be held, is there still time? "


    "Weddings are such a big thing that they can''t be trifles." Tang Yu walked over, her head on his thigh, "today weekend you also want to go out to work?"


    "Well. There''s something to deal with. Don''t delay tomorrow''s trip. " He put one hand around her head and rubbed his long finger slowly in her chin.


    Tang Feifei felt that he was like a child, and his head rubbed against his trousers. "Brother, we must be nagging again when we go back, right?"


    "What are you talking about?"


    "We haven''t finished all the tasks that mom gave us! It must make my ears cocoon Don Feifei muttered, his fingers in his ears.


    Tang Yu laughs and picks her up from the ground and puts her on the bed. He squatted down, his eyes and her level, Meifeng picked out, "don''t worry too much, don''t you have tonight? Maybe we can finish the task tonight. "


    Tang Feifei kicks him in the waist with his toes and says, "demon! You think about it all the time. "


    Tang Yu kisses on her bare thigh, "I must go, I will come back early tonight."


    "Oh." Don Feifei answered and got up to see him out.


    That night.


    Tang Yu is really as he said before, very hard in the creation of people.


    The next day, don Feifei wakes up in his arms.


    Tang Yu had already woken up. When she opened his eyes, he looked at her. "Feifei, your relatives are five days late today."


    After knowing it later, Tang Feifei calculated with her mobile phone calendar. "Ah," she turned her face and looked at Tang Yu in surprise, "it can''t be true Have you got it


    "Take a test." Tang Yu turned around and drew out a pregnancy test stick from the drawer at the head of the bed, "it''s said that the most accurate test is in the morning. You go and have a try. "


    Don Feifei pinched the little thing, read the manual for a while, then squeezed his eyes at him, "brother, you seem to be very familiar with this kind of thing."


    Tang Yu didn''t have a good temper to clap on her buttocks, "don''t have nothing to think about. That''s what the doctor at the drugstore said when I bought it. Hurry up. "


    "Oh," Tang Feifei said, holding the small thing to the bathroom. When he came to the door, he turned around before he went in. Tang Yu has come down from the bed, worried that she will not use, follow behind her. Seeing her turn, he asked, "no? I''ll go in with you


    "No!" Don Feifei blocked him with his hand, and let him follow him in. He really treated her as a child! What''s more, it''s embarrassing.


    "What''s the shame? I didn''t see you pee everywhere when you were a child."


    Don Feifei was so angry, "brother, don''t talk about my childhood. Besides, I''m a big girl now, not a child. "


    Tang Yu rubbed the top of her hair and nodded: "it''s also. You''re the mother of a child now


    "I haven''t written a single word yet." Don Feifei looked up at him. "I''m a little nervous."


    "Nervous what?"


    "I''m not ready to be a mom. Otherwise, I would like to live with you like this Tang Feifei said, holding Tang Yu with open arms, "I think it''s very good for us to do this. Brother, you say, if I have children, will our lives all around the children? "


    Don Feifei felt a little timid at this time. From being a sister to a wife, she has been struggling to adapt. Now she has to change from a wife to a mother. She doesn''t know if she has this ability.


    Tang Yu one arm around her, the other hand around the back of her head, let her look up, "these words, why don''t you say to me earlier?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ I just feel like I want to shrink back. "Tang Yu sighed, "silly or not. I can''t understand my mind. You have to be glad that you don''t have it in your stomach now. Otherwise, you don''t want to have it


    Don Fifi Nunu said, "but you want children."


    "If you want to live." Tang Yu patted her forehead, "I won''t force you to do what you don''t want to do."


    Although, he really wanted to have a child between them.


    He is not young after all. In the past, he had no feeling when he looked at other people''s children. Now when he saw other people''s children, he would still have some expectations.


    Tang Feifei was warm and moved.


    "I''ll go in and test it now."


    "Go ahead. I''ll stand here waiting for you."


    Tang Yu waited for her outside for a long time, but in the end, he knocked on the door and said, "Feifei, did the result come out?"


    "Right now, you wait."


    Don Feifei is inside.


    She sat on the toilet lid, staring at the little thing.


    Wait a minute, wait another minute, still a thread.


    That is to say, not pregnant!


    She had been shrinking, but now she was not pregnant and lost. I am really entangled!


    Besides, my brother will be very disappointed.


    When Tang Yu pushed the door and entered, he saw her sitting on the toilet with her head down at the moment.


    She was sitting there barefoot in her little flower pajamas, like a child who had not grown up. His head was drooping and his eyes were staring at the tiny thing in his hand.


    Tang Yu felt that it was a cruel thing for such a child who had not yet grown up to be a mother.


    Now she, carefree how good. It is reasonable for her to withdraw from the heavy responsibility of suddenly giving her a child.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1718

    "Feifei." Tang Yu called her and went in.


    Don Feifei looked up and said, "brother..."


    Tang Yu walked over, first looked at her, and then glanced over the thing in her hand. A line, very clear.


    I can''t tell what it felt like.


    It''s not lost at all. It''s fake. However, in the end, it is lining her heart, and feel that this is also good.


    The life of two people''s world is very good.


    "No more." Tang Yu took the things in her hands and threw them in the garbage can. "Why are you so unhappy when you''re not pregnant? Get up and wash your hands. "


    Tang Feifei got up and washed his hands. He turned around and leaned on the glass platform to drum his mouth. "There is no child."


    "Well, that''s exactly what you want. It''s good. "


    "You''re lying."


    "What lies?"


    "You want children."


    "You see it." Tang Yu also did not hide, "although want, but there is, no also had to follow the fate. the coming days would be long. When you figure it out, it''s not too late for us to have children. But... "


    Tang Yu stopped for a moment. "I hope you can think about it earlier. After all... "


    He hugged her. "Two more years, our ears will really cocoon."


    "Brother, actually..." Don Feifei leaned on his shoulder.


    "What is it?"


    "In fact Just one line, I''m also quite lost. " Don Feifei mumbles: "I am so tangled. I want to be pregnant and afraid. "


    Tang Yu patted the back of her head, "confused. You said that if you didn''t marry me, who could stand your flippancy? "


    "That''s why I''m smart, and I''ll soon pester you when I see you''re single!" Don Feifei is a good girl. "Anyway, you''ve been used to it since you were little."


    Tang Yu hugged her out, two people lie back on the bed again, "sleep well again, the plane in the afternoon will go back."


    "Well." Don Feifei got into his arms.


    After a while, he whispered, "brother, if I have a child, you won''t ignore me because of the child, will you?"


    "I''m thinking again."


    "We''re going to be like this, aren''t we?"


    Tang Yu pulled her apart a little and looked down at her with deep eyes. "Feifei, no matter it''s children or other people, I can''t let me ignore you. Don''t think about it any more


    Hearing this sentence, Tang Feifei''s lip corner provoked, knowing a smile, into Tang Yu''s arms.


    "I''ll think about it!"


    "What do you think of?"


    "I''m not entangled."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I''m ready to be a mother!"


    Tang Yu said I''ll have an idea later


    In the afternoon, their plane flew back to Utah.


    They don''t really just go back to be bridegroom and bride. There''s something else they need to worry about.


    For example, don Feifei has to try on the wedding dress herself.


    After fixing her veil, Tang youyou asked, "Feifei, let me ask you if there is any movement there."


    She set her eyes on don Feifei''s belly.


    Don Feifei rolled her eyes. "My mother is. Since the elder brother said this kind of matter more hastily more does not move, she actually did not directly ask. Always beating the drum. Now I''ve sent someone to ask. "


    "My aunt is also worried. The children of the second and third brothers all ran away. The eldest brother is the oldest, but there is no movement. She has been itching for a long time Tang youyou said, while trimming her wedding dress skirt.


    "I''m not in a hurry." Don Feifei looked in the mirror, "isn''t there you? You''re not married, and I''ve taken your lead


    Tang youyou and her in the mirror looked at each other, and suddenly raised his lips and chuckled.


    Tang Feifei was stunned and then raised her eyebrows, "it can''t be Are you really going to marry that man? "


    "Almost."


    "When are you going to have the wedding?"


    Speaking of this, Tang youyou is silent. Then he said, "there will be no wedding."


    "What?"


    "Well. We''re not planning a wedding. "


    "That uncle and aunt also agreed?"


    "I haven''t talked to them yet."


    "When are you going to take us to see him?" Don Feifei is really curious about the man. What kind of people are you so concerned about?


    Tang youyou just pulled his lips, "there will always be a chance."


    It was the most relaxing time for Tang Yu to prepare for her wedding in Jude city.


    No work, very clean.


    Tang Feifei''s relatives postponed. She had thought that she should come after she came to Jude city. However, ten days later, she still did not come.


    Since that day to know her mind, Tang Yu went quietly to buy a pregnancy avoidance set.After finding out that he had contraception, she also refused.


    She has already thought well, the child still has birth!


    But Tang Yu still insists on contraception first. He thinks that it is not a bad thing to let her spend two years carefree.


    Two days later, Yuan Qing''s face did not look good.


    In the evening, after dinner, I went to their rooms.


    "Mom." Tang Yu asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Of course." Yuan Qing walked straight to the head of the bed. Just pull out the drawer at the head of the bed and confiscate the cover.


    Don Feifei is sitting on the sofa drinking milk, see this action, directly choked cough.


    Yuan Qing opened the set of boxes and counted them. Several of them were used up. good heavens! Dare these two people to do contraception well! No wonder there has been no news of this!


    If I hadn''t come to their room this morning to look for something, I wouldn''t have noticed their little moves.


    Tang Yu looked at her mother''s action, and her face was incomparably calm, "Mom, this is my and Feifei''s. If you and dad need it, I''ll buy it for you later. "


    Don Feifei spurted out a mouthful of milk.


    Yuan Qing white their two eyes, and stare at Tang Yu, "I and your father can''t use, also do not give you two use."


    She swept around the room and finally fell on her daughter''s face. "Any more?"


    Don Feifei just wanted to bury herself. Hearing her mother''s question, she quickly shook her head, "no Just one box. "


    Yuan Qing is not at ease, and went to another bedside table to look for a time. I didn''t find this kind of thing before I could rest assured.


    Then he stares at her daughter again. "Did you come up with the idea? Your brother said he wanted to have children


    "Mom, that''s what I mean." Tang Yu protects Tang Feifei, "I think Feifei is still small, and I''m afraid she can''t bear the pressure of being a mother. Another two years will be fine. "


    Yuan Qing snorted, "don''t think I don''t know who it means. You just get used to her. When you turn back, you are used to all kinds of small problems. It''s still you who suffer. "


    Don Feifei is speechless.


    Is this your mother?


    Besides, she also refused Tang Yu''s contraceptive measures!


    Yuan Qing took an Quan suit and went out with a cold face. Tang Yu shakes his head and sighs, "look, the breath is not light."


    Don Feifei put down the milk cup, a face of innocence, "said do not contraception, see the mother angry."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1719

    Although it was to comfort him, it was also true.


    But how could he not be in a hurry?


    The elders of the family have heard the news. Tang Jingkai and Yuan Qing were the first to get up. When Yuan Qing saw that both of them did not look right, he immediately asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Mom, Feifei is bleeding. I''ll take her to the hospital now."


    "Bleeding?" Yuan Qing''s face turned white, "I''ll go with you!"


    Tang Jingkai also said, "I will go too."


    The old man is awake now. Asked twice, he let his son and daughter-in-law follow.


    after arriving at the hospital, Tang Feifei was sent to the emergency room and asked a series of questions separately before being sent for examination.


    Outside the corridor, Tang Yu has been worried.


    Yuan Qing and Tang Jingkai also walked back and forth. They didn''t know what the situation was.


    At this point, in the VIP Building, it''s very quiet.


    After a while, the cart roller sounded and she was pushed out again by the nurse.


    The attending doctor followed her.


    Tang Yu took the lead and asked, "how about it? Does it still hurt? "


    He first asked don Feifei, who was lying in bed. Don Feifei shook his head and said in a soft voice, "it''s OK. It''s long gone. "


    Tang Jingkai and Yuan Qing also welcomed him, "doctor, what is my daughter''s situation?"


    Tang Yu asked, "are you still bleeding? Is it serious? "


    "Let''s talk about advanced wards." Said the doctor.


    Tang Jingkai and Yuan Qing looked at each other.


    Tang Yu saw that the doctor''s face was not particularly serious, and then looked at Feifei, his face was much better than before, and he was slightly relieved.


    When Tang Feifei lies on the bed, she pinches Tang Yu''s hand when she hears her parents asking about the situation again. Tang Yu a bow head, then see her particularly embarrassed appearance, just feel suspicious, hear the doctor way: "you don''t have to worry too much, Miss Tang is pregnant."


    "Pregnant?"


    The first reaction came from Yuan Qing, who was stunned for a moment and was overjoyed, "is it true? Have you checked it? "


    "I''ve just taken a B-ultrasound, and the results will be sent to you later."


    Tang Yu is still in Zheng Chong Li but can''t return to God. After a while, he said, "didn''t you make a mistake? Last time we checked it with a pregnancy test stick, and there was no response. "


    "The second lady has just told me. Pregnancy test paper is not 100% accurate, or to check B ultrasound line


    Tang Feifei held Tang Yu''s hand, and the quilt half covered his face. He said softly, "it''s true. I just saw a little black spot, like a tadpole


    Tang Yu felt surprised and pleased. All kinds of emotions are surging in my heart. However, the next moment, nervous tension again, "but, she just bleeding. Is there any problem? "


    "It''s not a big problem." Said the doctor.


    Talking about this, don Feifei blushed and got into the quilt. The next moment, only heard the doctor continue: "do not roommate. Now the fetus is not very stable. Even if you have a roommate three months later, you must also pay attention to it. It can''t be as fierce as tonight. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Oh, my God!


    Don Feifei wails.


    How can a doctor say that in front of his parents?


    Tang Yu, despite his thick skin at ordinary times, looks delicate at the moment.


    Tang Jingkai coughed awkwardly and patted his son on the shoulder. "I''ll wait for you. You talk first."


    Yuan Qing was worried and asked, "is the child OK?"


    "Nothing. You don''t have to take medicine. Just pay attention and take good care of it. "


    Yuan Qing was relieved. Tang Yu''s face softened a little.


    "Stay in the hospital for observation tonight, and leave tomorrow." Said the doctor.


    "No problem." Yuan Qing nodded.


    "Then I''ll take you back." "Tang Yu way," today are busy all day, now the time is not early. "


    "Don''t rush to see us off. Your father and I will send it back. You''re here with Feifei. " Yuan Qing knew that her daughter was pregnant and was in a good mood. "I''ll go to the hospital and you won''t come down."


    Tang Yu was really worried about Tang Feifei, so he didn''t say anything more.


    Before Yuan Qing left, he told his son and daughter in a low voice, "you two should pay attention next time, how old are you, and there is no sense of propriety. It''s not a small problem to be pregnant. You can''t be careless. "


    Although this is very euphemistic, but Tang Yu and Tang Feifei still understand.


    Tang Feifei is afraid to answer, Tang Yu is serious assurance, "you can rest assured, I will pay attention to."


    When her mother left and the doctor was gone, the room was left with Tang Yu. Tang Feifei put out her head, blushed and her neck was red.


    "It''s all you!" Don Feifei resented, "you make me lose face and die! When I was just doing the examination inside, the doctors were laughing


    Tang Yu looks serious all the time. In the face of her accusation, he has no words to refute. He leaned over her head and gave her a kiss. And... "He pauses for a moment, puts his big palm on her head, and gently rubs his thumb on her forehead, "it''s also my negligence. Your physiological period has been delayed for so long. I should have taken you to the hospital for a long time. "


    Don Feifei held his hand. "I''m sorry I didn''t. It''s OK. The doctor said it was a small problem. It doesn''t affect the fetus. "


    Speaking of the children, Tang Yu was agitated.


    The other hand, get into the quilt. Met her, she subconsciously shrunk, the result he is not random, but in her flat abdomen.


    The warm heat in the palm of her hand made her small abdomen more comfortable. She opened her eyes and looked at him, "are you happy?"


    "Happy what? I''m scared. I''m afraid something will happen to you His voice was deep and deep, mixed with strong feelings.


    "It''s all right now. Aren''t you happy?" Tang Feifei laughed and solemnly said again, "brother, I''m pregnant and have your child!"


    Tang Yu''s eyes are a little emotional, "you are not willing to be a mother? I''m afraid you''re not happy


    "I thought I would feel stressed, but I''m so happy now." Tang Feifei couldn''t help smiling, and her hand also got into the quilt, holding him and gently covering her abdomen, "I''m happy to think that this is your child. Brother, this is your real family, is the blood of the family


    Tang Yu''s eyes light slightly deep. Hold her hand and kiss her lips. "You don''t have to worry because the child will ignore you, and you are my child."


    Don Feifei is embarrassed.


    How could she be so naive?


    However, being spoiled and loved by a man as a child is absolutely a happy thing.


    After a while, the nurse sent in the results of B-ultrasound. Tang Yu looked at the black thing on it and didn''t understand it. Don Feifei pointed to the little black spot that was almost negligible and told him that it was their child, and he was as happy as a child.


    The story will end tomorrow. There is a new story online ~]


    on the line www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1720

    A man who used to be so calm and calm now even took his mobile phone out and took the black thing seriously. He kept it in the mobile phone and then passed it to his parents and grandfather.


    Then, Tang Yu''s mobile phone will continue to have a phone in.


    First, Yuan Qing and Tang Jingkai called to ask about the situation, and then they passed the photo to the old man. The old man didn''t sleep and called his grandson again. After a while, Tang youyou and song Zhixing call Tang Feifei, and Tang Yu is also receiving calls from other brothers.


    All in all, it was a very busy evening.


    The wedding day is a happy day.


    An hour later, all the people of the Tang family called, and their phone call was really quiet.


    Tang Yu is not at ease all the time, ask her, "still bleed not?"


    "Not long ago."


    "Does it hurt?"


    She shook her head. "It doesn''t hurt."


    Tang Yu this just slightly relieved tone, "then hurry to sleep, today tired day."


    Don Feifei moved to the side of the body, patted the other side of the empty, "you''ve been tired all day."


    Tang Yu also did not flinch, close clothes half lie on the bed, take her into the bosom. Don Feifei adjusted her sleeping position, found the most comfortable position and fell asleep in his arms.


    At the thought of having his child in his stomach, the corners of his lips always wore a faint smile.


    Confused, withdrawn, afraid, but when the child really came to her, she began to be grateful, began to look forward to.


    "Feifei..." Don''t know how long, Tang Yu''s voice from the ear gently spread.


    "Well?" She was half asleep and half awake, vaguely responding. Then there was a whisper: "I love you."


    Tang Yu never said these three words. Some strange, but at this moment, it is from the heart. If it had been before, he could not imagine that he would have said such a numb three words.


    In my arms, don Feifei didn''t respond for a long time.


    Tang Yu felt frustrated. It''s not easy to say it, but the little thing may not have heard it at all.


    That''s it!


    Anyway, no matter how much, it''s not as good as it is.


    This idea just fell, in her arms, suddenly arched the body, two hands more tightly around his neck, face buried in his shoulder, "brother, you say it again."


    The sound is like coquetry.


    "You''re not asleep?" Tang Yu rubbed her shoulder.


    She raised her face, eyes, face, filled with a thick smile, "you say it again! I didn''t hear you


    "No more!" "Tang Yu refused," you did not hear clearly


    "I''m a bride today. I''m still pregnant." Don Feifei grabbed his collar. "You have to satisfy me unconditionally."


    Tang Yu with a deep doting, hugging her, kissing her ear, and low down a sentence: "Feifei, I love you. Love it


    Heart, like flying in the air.


    Tang Feifei felt that she was not promising. She had been married to him for so long, but when she heard this confession, she was as happy as if she had just fallen in love. She pursed her lips and smile for a long time, then sweetly responded to him, "brother, I love you more. More than you love me, more than your parents love you. "


    Tang Yu knew how much he cared about himself. The long finger gently nodded her nose, "read tongue twister?"


    "Disgusting." Don Feifei gives him a thump.


    after Tang Feifei got pregnant and returned to the capital, Yuan Qing and Tang Jingkai didn''t trust them, so naturally they followed.


    Because of the previous "blood" incident, we are very careful. In order to ensure that there is no more trouble, Yuan Qing suggested that they should sleep in separate beds.


    As a result, Tang Yu did not fall asleep at all on the first night of sleeping in a separate room. By midnight, slip back into the room. Seeing the pregnant woman sleeping soundly on the bed, I feel envious.


    He took her to his arms, smelled her breath, and finally found his sleep.


    To endure three months is a great torture for Tang Yu. Especially when she knew that he didn''t dare to do anything to her, she was even more unscrupulous, even if she touched him, she would kiss him.


    Tang Yu angry to the extreme, will pick her up, press her two hands, warning her: "come again, believe me to tie you up?"


    "You may have kissed me before, but now I''m not allowed to kiss you. Are you still reasonable?" Don Feifei argued with him, and he was very happy. I like to see that he can''t bear it, but she can''t help it.


    Tang Yu pinched her chin, black eyes, and hot like fire, "you try again, see me and you reasoning unreasonable!"


    Tang Feifei mischievous smile, but did not kiss him, snow-white slender legs moved for a while. As if unintentional, as if intentional from his legs if there is no brush. He snorted and looked at her in pain. He was so angry that he slapped her on the hip.


    "I''m going to tell mom you beat the pregnant woman," she wailedTang Yu turns over to get out of bed, take up pillow, stare at her, "sleep! I''ll go to my study. "


    Don Feifei was a good boy and asked him, "are you sleeping in the study tonight?"


    "Well. Or you''re going to kill you. " it ''s politic to leave.


    Don Feifei was happy and put his hands back in the quilt. "Then I won''t disturb you. Come back to sleep."


    "I don''t believe you." Tang Yu remained unmoved.


    "Really." Don Feifei raised his hand to guarantee.


    Tang Yu didn''t really want to go to the study to sleep. Sharing bed with her is more painful than being teased by her. So, as soon as she promised, he lay down again.


    Tang Yu took a pillow between them when the 38 line, make Tang Feifei straight happy.


    Tang Yu was also extremely depressed.


    It''s really Feng Shui in turn!


    "Don''t be happy. After the first three months, you''ll get it later." Tang Yu threatened her.


    Tang Feifei fell asleep on his side, and his head was on the 38th line. "Even after three months, it can''t be too fierce. Brother, you have to bear with it for a while


    Tang Yu chest dry heat, "sleep."


    "Oh." She put her head back. Tang Yu finally put the pillow aside and put her in his arms.


    "Brother..."


    "Well?"


    "If you have a baby, you will lose your figure. Will you dislike me in the future?"


    "Don''t think about it."


    "I''m afraid you''ll regret it." Tang Feifei mumbled: "clearly want to marry a beautiful girl to come back, the result has a child, become a mother."


    Tang Yu pinched her ear and said, "nonsense again. Do you have a 23-year-old mother? "


    He closed his eyes, chin against her head, for a long time, then said: "no matter what you become, in my eyes, you will always be the beautiful girl I like."


    With a smile on her lips, she closed her eyes in his arms and fell asleep.


    Because of this man in, after that, the future to face the passage of time, she can safely and frankly accept.


    No longer sad, no more confused, no more flustered.


    Hand in hand with him, walking more leisurely, more calm, slow.


    [End]


    [the external situation is over, so we should not be in a hurry! The next chapter is a new story. ¡¿


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1721

    Liang Shengyi''s father was jailed for bribing senior officials. Along with the senior executives and shareholders of the Liang group, all of them were investigated.


    The state of Commerce built by Liang in state s collapsed overnight.


    Jing Chaochen, the father of Jing Yu, one of the shareholders of the Liang family, committed suicide. He jumped down from the 13th floor, but finally fell on the air conditioner on the 10th floor. He miraculously saved half his life. I don''t know whether he was lucky or not.


    The Liang and Jing families, including the whole Liang family, are in a mess.


    All this, come too suddenly, let a person feel strange.


    It is said that the Liang family offended the people above, so they were killed in one pot; another rumor was that the Liang family was framed by his colleagues because of the big tree attracting the wind. However, no one knows whether the two families are innocent or framed.


    Even Jingyu has no idea.


    Right now, in the hospital.


    She stood alone and looked at the red eyed man in front of her, with a suitcase at his feet.


    It seems that he is leaving.


    "My plane tonight." Liang Shengyi moved his lips with difficulty.


    Jingyu pulled his lips, and his eyes showed a chill, "will you come back to our wedding next month?"


    Liang Shengyi held the trunk tightly and breathed heavily. He looked at her with a deep look. His eyes were filled with complicated emotions. At last, he only uttered three words, "I''m sorry..."


    Jingyu''s face is miserable, like every abandoned woman.


    She and Liang Shengyi were engaged at the age of 18. Her world is very pure. There are few men except Liang Shengyi. Their marriage date is set for next month, and without this series of blows, they would have been very peaceful.


    "Because you have nothing now?" Jingyu tries to control her mood.


    "Yes, I have nothing now!" He has a hoarse voice.


    "Leave with nothing?" Jingyu was pale, and his fingertips were pinched into his flesh. "Even if Liang''s family collapsed and your father collapsed, you still bear the hope and responsibility of everyone. Now you put down the mess and left so many people behind. No matter how you leave, you are escaping. You are irresponsible. This is the behavior of a coward! "


    Her accusation made Liang Shengyi extremely embarrassed and painful. As if he could not endure, he roared back, "I will not marry you again. No matter what you say, whether I am cowardly or irresponsible, our wedding will be finished and abandoned! "


    The last two words are extremely heavy. Heavy as if two huge stones hit, hit Jingyu breathless.


    Liang Shengyi didn''t look at her any more. He turned around and left with his luggage.


    Jingyu stares at the back, and a layer of cloud comes into her eyes. Until the figure disappears completely, her eyes gradually become empty.


    Her life was in chaos and out of line.


    Liang Shengyi appeared at the airport with his luggage in his hand. The night was hazy and misty. The whole city seems to be occupied by haze, just like his mood at the moment.


    A car slowly stops at the entrance of the terminal.


    Solemnity descended from Maybach. This man, Liang Shengyi knows.


    It''s the assistant to the man behind it.


    Generally, birds of a feather flock together. Even if he is just his assistant, his aura is not comparable to that of ordinary people. Let alone that man?


    "Mr. Liang, here is your ticket and passport." Solemnly handed it to him.


    Liang Shengyi pulled his lips and sarcastically said, "thank you Mr. Yu for me. He is so thoughtful."


    "You don''t have to thank you for your help." Solemn, light, unsmiling.


    Liang Shengyi pinched the ticket and squeezed layers of folds in his hands. "I''ve let him out of what he wants. He''d better do what he says."


    "Sir, it''s never someone else who asked for it - now it''s just to let you leave early. Sooner or later, the end will be the same." Solemnity has always been expressionless, "Mr. Liang, please don''t miss the plane."


    Liang Shengyi stares solemnly for a long time, and then he turns away with his luggage.


    Looking down at the ticket in his hand, the bitter hatred flashed from his eyes. All the pain he has gone through today and all that he has lost will be recovered one day!


    solemnly watched him get on the plane, returned to the car, and then dialed out a series of numbers.


    On the other side of the mobile phone, the bell rang for a while before it was picked up.


    There was no one to speak, only a slight deep breath. Solemnly opened his mouth first: "Sir, the man has been sent away."


    "Well."


    A short word, the man''s voice is low and pleasant to hear, but there is no waves, also can not hear many emotions.


    Jing Yu came out of the hospital, and the night was very deep.


    The cold wind is steep and shivering.


    She rolled up her scarf around her neck and went to the platform to wait for the bus to return to her dormitory. At this point, waiting for the bus, she was left alone.Looking up at the twinkling stars in the dark sky, my eyes turned red again. At this moment, Liang Shengyi is no longer in s country! Her love, also with the plane away.


    "There it is!"


    "That''s her! She is the daughter-in-law of the Liang family! "


    At this moment, although the sharp brake sound sounded, the noise of people and footsteps interrupted her thoughts. She followed the voice and saw a simple van pulled apart and several strong men rushed down from it.


    As soon as Jingyu saw them, his heart was even worse. These are thugs sent by creditors. Now that Liang Shengyi is gone, they naturally find her. She had seen the means of these men before, and could not reason with them.


    "Are you Liang Shengyi''s fiancee?" After a while, they were all in front of her.


    One by one, ferocious, with iron bars in their hands.


    It is false to say that we are not afraid of it. She was also carefree when she was young. She grew up in a good family. She had good tutoring and had little chance to speak in a coarse voice.


    She calmed down and stepped back warily, "what do you want to do?"


    While talking, the hand quietly into the bag.


    "That''s her! Stop talking to her! Get her in the car for me There was a drink in the crowd, and a few men around him went straight up.


    Jingyu wants to call for help, but there is no one in the street at the moment. She turns around and runs. In panic, she takes out her mobile phone from her bag.


    "You want to call the police? I don''t know how you died! " Seen through the intention, a man rushed up to grab her cell phone.


    "Let me go!" She swung her bag at her opponent''s head. The other side''s strength is big, the bag hits in the past, it is not painful for him. She was in a hurry, took off her high-heeled shoes and knocked on the other side''s head twice, and then beat the other party''s head to pieces.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1722

    The man was knocked dizzy, cursed and staggered.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Jingyu broke free of shackles. At the moment, she couldn''t care to pick up the bags and mobile phones on the ground. From a distance, she saw several strong lights coming in their direction. She was in a desperate situation. People ran towards the middle of the road like a horse breaking free of rein.


    A row of dazzling lights, cut through the darkness of the night.


    In such a quiet night, three black luxury cars are coming.


    It seems that I didn''t expect to suddenly bump into a figure. After a sharp brake sound, three cars stopped one after another.


    Jingyu''s footsteps only pause for a moment. When she looks back, the people behind her have caught up. She kicks off the other shoe and rushes to one of the cars with no script.


    "What are you doing?! Stop A cold drink, suddenly sounded.


    Three cars at the same time down a black bodyguard to block her. One by one, they are big and have a cold face, which makes people feel chilly at a glance. What''s more, they can see at a glance that they are all well-trained people, and I''m afraid they are even more difficult to provoke than those who chase after them.


    Such a person, such a big battle, who is in the car?


    At this moment, Jingyu has come to an end. She did not want to think so much, only asked for help: "please help me to call the police, my mobile phone fell there!"


    When the bodyguard heard her say so, he looked suspicious and looked up and saw that a group of ferocious people were following her. But they didn''t act rashly. They just looked back at the car in the middle, apparently waiting for instructions.


    The window of the car in the middle, at this moment, slowly dropped an inch.


    "Sir The three bodyguards all turned respectfully to say hello.


    Jingyu followed their eyes and saw the man they called Mr. sitting in the back seat. The city''s streetlights were dim, and only half a window was open. From her point of view, only a pair of dark eyes could be seen.


    The facial features are not clear, but the aura is powerful and frightening. This man, by no means an ordinary man.


    Thinking of this, Jingyu mocks herself. At this moment, she is still thinking about the identity of others.


    "Sir, I''m in a bit of trouble. Could you please call the police for me?" There was no way to help the bodyguard, so she had to talk to a man. It is the duty of every citizen to call the police. No one who believes in a little conscience will refuse.


    The man heard this and looked at her sideways.


    The eyes, deep and difficult to understand, fell on her, as if to look at, but also have other meanings. Jingyu was seen as a little uncomfortable, and his eyes were too oppressive, so that she could not help but lower her head, unable to bear.


    Then, a very low and pleasant voice rang out, "Cheng en, go ahead."


    "Yes, sir." One of the bodyguards should say, has been facing the opposite group of men alone.


    The next scene, let Jingyu gape. Just now that gang of ferocious, arrogant and arrogant people, in less than a minute by the black bodyguard hit on the ground howling.


    Jingyu wants to say some thanks to the mysterious man in the car. However, when he moves, the remaining bodyguards stretch out an arm to block the way. He looks serious and says, "don''t get close to me!"


    Jingyu was dumbfounded


    No. She''s not a monster.


    "I just want to say thank you to your husband," she explained in a clear voice


    But she didn''t mean to get closer. Since the other party doesn''t like it, she doesn''t have to be unpleasant for nothing. If you go up again, you will look like a dog leg.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was no response from the people in the car. She seemed to explain herself to the air.


    Just now the bodyguard came back with her left cell phone and bag in his hand, "is this your thing?"


    "Thank you." Jing Yu takes over. Looking back, she saw that the gang of people had jumped into the van in a mess and left. She breathed a sigh of relief and turned back to put on her high-heeled shoes again.


    When I looked back, the three cars had disappeared into the night. Obviously, her thanks were not appreciated.


    She stood on the side of the road to watch for a while, the last bus came, she carried her bag to get on the bus.


    Never thought, oneself and just that person, there will be any other intersection.


    It''s just one side. No, she can see that they are not people of the same world.


    Jingyu went back to the small rental house.


    All the property in the family has been frozen since the father''s accident. She moved out of the villa and rented a small house a few stops from Beth''s hospital. Qi Jinnian also moved out of her home, saying that she wanted to live with her, but Jingyu knew that she was only taking the initiative to help her bear half of the room fee.


    By the time she returned to the house, it was already more than ten o''clock in the evening.


    Small rental housing more than 60 Ping, one room, one hall, one kitchen and one bathroom. It''s not very crowded for two girls.When she came in, Qi Jinnian was still writing a copy. When he heard the door open, he didn''t even raise his head? Did you eat? There''s my food in the fridge. You can heat it up


    "I had some in the evening. I''m not hungry now. " Jingyu put his bag and mobile phone down on the coffee table.


    Qi Jinnian finally raised his head and said, "how listless?"


    Jingyu looked at her and said, "I''ll take a bath first. It''s too late. You finish early and go to bed early


    Qi Jinnian moved the notebook on his leg to the side, and then he got up, "don''t keep anything in your mind. Sooner or later you will get sick. Tell me about it


    Jing Yu stopped taking her pajamas. Liang Shengyi gave her the pajamas two months ago. He brought her a gift when he went to m country on business.


    Her eyes were red at the thought of him.


    "Fish?" Qi Jinnian calls her anxiously. She knew her so well that she was out of order at a glance.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I won''t get married next month. " Her voice is soft and quiet.


    Qi Jinnian was stunned and asked tentatively, "what does Liang Shengyi mean?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ He''s gone abroad. "


    Qi Jinnian glared, "he left the whole mess and left like this?"


    Jingyu nods again.


    "Sleeping trough! I didn''t find out that he was such an irresponsible heartbreaker before! Both of you have sent out the invitation to get married. Now he says that if he doesn''t, he will not. How can you explain to the outside world? "


    "It''s all our own business. There''s nothing to explain to others." Her voice was a little subdued. Put the pajamas back in the cupboard and take another one. "I went to take a bath. You are busy with your business."


    Then she got up and went to the bathroom.


    Qi Jinnian scolded two words, but he couldn''t get rid of his anger. I went back to work, and I threw all my anger on the keyboard, and it clattered.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1723

    After taking a bath, Jingyu moves out all the boxes under the cabinet.


    There are some jewelry, she collected all kinds of good, estimated the price, can gather some is some.


    His father needs money to stay in Hospital; Jing Rong needs money to study; and those heavy debts


    "Fish, these are the remains of your mother


    "Well." Jingyu didn''t say much. He had already thought about it. It''s more important than anything to live on.


    Qi Jinnian sighed, "otherwise, I''ll go to ask Lao Ba of our family and let Lao Ba think of a way for you?"


    "Don''t be so confused as to open this mouth. You must be scolded." Jingyu looked serious. "Now no one dares to touch our affairs. Your family''s old relatives are officials, so they can''t come to the muddy waters."


    Qi Jinnian nuzui. Although she was bold, she knew the importance of it.


    The next day, Qi Jinnian called her excitedly in her work unit.


    "Fish, I''m so excited!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Guess who I just saw!"


    Qi Jinnian''s mysterious salesman, Jingyu, has been thinking about the operation just now, but he is somewhat absent-minded. "Which star is it?"


    "BAM, what''s a star? I haven''t seen it before. He''s much harder to see than a star! " Qi Jinnian said to himself, "it''s Mr. Yu! Mr. Yu Zeyao! "


    "Oh."


    "That''s it?" Her reaction made Qi Jinnian feel bored and asked, "fish, do you have no idea who Yu Zeyao is?"


    "Which is it?" In order not to spoil the happiness of Jinnian, she forced her thoughts back.


    "See, I know." Qi Jinnian reluctantly introduced: "he is our future vice president, but he has not officially assumed office. It''s not surprising that you don''t know. He came to visit our Ministry of education today. The battle, the momentum, ouch, Lao Ba of our family is far from him! Do you know what''s the key? "


    "Well?"


    "He is so handsome. It''s not like Lao BA with a big belly! Handsome, young and energetic I''m going to be crazy. "


    Jingyu laughs, "you''re not asking for it. You''re already committing a flower mania."


    Now his life has been a mess, for unfamiliar personnel, Jingyu does not have much interest and attention. That name, of course, didn''t get into her ears.


    While she was talking, the head nurse of VIP Building ran towards her in a hurry. Jingyu took a look. "Every year, I won''t talk to you. It should be an important patient."


    She hung up. The head nurse said, "doctor Xiao Jing, where is Professor Luo?"


    "My master is on business today. What''s the matter?" She put her cell phone in the pocket of her white coat.


    On hearing this, the head nurse''s face looked ugly, "it''s over! There is a very important VIP patient. Her legs and feet are not convenient. In the past, Professor Luo came to the door to do massage in person. She just called and said that she wanted someone to come over. "


    Jing Yu frowned, "is Professor Fei Deluo?"


    "She is no ordinary patient." The head nurse looked tense. "I''ll call Professor Luo to ask."


    She said that and went to make a phone call. When I came back from the phone call, my face was even worse.


    "Dr. Xiao Jing, Professor Luo said he would let you go. He has such a good technique that you are his apprentice. Why don''t you try it? "


    "Will it work?" Jing Yu sees the head nurse''s face is not relaxed.


    The head nurse is not sure, "there''s no other way. Since Professor Luo has recommended you, we can only do so for the time being. "


    There''s nothing to get rid of. Jingyu nodded, "I''ll go to the inpatient department to see my dad First, and then I''ll go with my dad."


    "All right, let''s go."


    When Jing Yu goes to the building of the inpatient department, Jing Chaochen is still lying in bed, unconscious, with all kinds of pipes in his body. In just a few days, he has gone from normal weight to skin and bone.


    Since the Liang family accident, Jing Chaochen''s current wife has never appeared. In addition to Jing Yu, her brother Jing Rong will come over whenever he is free on weekends. But Jing Yu usually asks Jing Rong to go back earlier. He is about to take the college entrance examination. In special times, he doesn''t want to distract him.


    "Doctor Jing, the car is outside the hospital. Please get down quickly." After standing for a while, the VIP Building called her.


    Jingyu did not delay. Patients in beisiyuan hospital are either rich or expensive, especially in VIP Building. They can''t afford any delay.


    Jingyu went downstairs in his white robe. Outside the outpatient building, a black business car stopped at the door. The driver could recognize her at a glance. Seeing her coming, he got off the car from a distance and opened the door of the back seat. "Doctor Jing, please get in."


    The other side is very strict, wearing white gloves.


    "Thank you." Jing Yu looks around and gets on the bus.


    the car went around for a long distance. From the center of the city, it took dozens of kilometers to drive into a manor and finally stopped in front of the huge villa.Jingyu got out of the car. The driver respectfully said, "doctor, go in. Madam is already waiting."


    Yu goes in according to his words. The villa is very big, the furnishings inside are antique, delicate and delicate. The lady who wants to come to this house is also a person of great taste.


    When she reached the porch, a servant had already come up and handed her slippers. She bent over to change her shoes, only to hear the voice of the servant inside: "Sir, the doctor is here."


    "Ask her to come up." A voice belonging to a young man came from the second floor. It''s a very magnetic voice. It''s even more glamorous than those DJs on the radio.


    Jingyu only felt that the voice was familiar, as if he had heard it somewhere. However, on second thought, I couldn''t think of any reason.


    She was led upstairs by a servant. The servant knocked cautiously at the door, then pushed in.


    "Madame." The servant introduced the man behind him, "this is the doctor for you."


    The lady sat on the bed and looked up at her. "Are you Professor Luo''s Apprentice?"


    "Hello." Jingyu nodded and said hello to each other. As she expected, the other side was an extremely elegant lady.


    Although he was middle-aged, he was well maintained. His smooth and shining face did not show his age. He was covered with a light gray silk quilt and showed his arms.


    "You don''t look very old." The lady looked at her.


    "It''s not small. It''s over 25 this year." Jingyu is worried that the other side is not at ease about his medical skills, so he tries to be more stable.


    "25 is still a child. Zeyao, you''re 30. " When the lady said this, she turned her head and looked at the young man who had been sitting by the bed without talking.


    At this time, Jingyu''s eyes followed him to the side.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1724

    At this time, Jingyu''s eyes followed him to the side.


    It was a tall man, and his wife said he was 30 years old.


    He wore a thin white shirt, even though the wind was chilly outside, but there was heat inside. The papers were on my lap and I had a cup of coffee in the other hand.


    There is a precious mechanical watch on the wrist of the right hand. Jingyu has some knowledge about some brands. This watch represents the owner''s noble identity and self-restraint, the price is 7 figures.


    As if sensing her gaze, he suddenly looked up from the document.


    Jingyu was able to see his facial features clearly. This man is no less beautiful than any popular male star. However, compared with those male stars, he has more flavor, which is the hormone smell of men. In the eyes, there is an aura that is born to be a strong person.


    She couldn''t see what kind of identity this man was, but she also knew that he would not be an ordinary person.


    I feel vaguely familiar.


    However, there was no such person in her life.


    It''s probably an illusion.


    "Dr. Jing, try your craft." In her absence, the man put down his coffee and opened his mouth first.


    Jing Yu came back to his senses. He was surprised that he knew his surname. Later, I thought that it was the professor who called in person and communicated with them.


    On her way here, Professor Luo has already sent the information of Mrs. Luo''s illness in her mailbox.


    My wife''s leg was injured two years ago, and she has been in the recovery stage all the time. However, she still relies on a wheelchair for walking. Jingyu goes around to the other side of the bed, sits on the chair and massages his wife''s left leg.


    She is a professional technique, and the acupoints are accurate. Madame feels less pain, so she talks to her, "just heard Ze Yao call you doctor Jing?"


    "Well, my name is Jing."


    "I''ll call you Xiaojing after that."


    "Good."


    "I think you''re as good as your teacher. Your teacher''s busy man is on business all day. After that, I''ll go straight to you. "


    Jingyu only said, "if you are satisfied with your wife."


    "Does it still hurt here?" She asked.


    "Well, it hurts a little on the right."


    "Then I''ll press this button for you, and I''ll press the right button for you later." Jingyu leaned over, her long curly hair sliding down her back. Her long finger ran the hair on her temples to the back of her ears, revealing her white ears like snow.


    The man opposite took a sip of coffee, and his eyes passed over her. His eyes were deep, but he didn''t stop, even though he fell back on the document.


    However, even with such a glance, Jingyu also felt it. This man, the sense of existence is too strong, a casual look can not be ignored.


    The lady seemed to feel more comfortable, and slowly she fell asleep against the bed.


    "Stop." The man suddenly opens his mouth. Jingyu stops and looks up at him.


    He got up, took the back of his wife''s head, slowly put her down, and confirmed that she was sleeping comfortably. Then he sat back again, looked up at her, and whispered, "come here."


    He is mostly used to such a superior posture, attitude Jin Ao, but there is no arrogant bossy.


    Jingyu goes around to the right side of the bed to massage his wife''s right leg, but because he has been sitting beside the bed, the rest of the space makes her difficult to operate.


    "Excuse me, sir." She only got the way.


    He moved his chair back about half a meter and continued to turn through the papers. It''s very focused. It''s hard to disturb Jingyu.


    Squat down and massage your wife. Occasionally, I move my body, and my arched back hits the man''s knee. The man''s bone is very hard, hit two times, hit her back pain, but can''t say anything.


    Press for more than an hour, the arm has been sour, warm wind blowing, the whole body is hot. There was a layer of sweat on Jingyu''s flushed face. She took back her hand and rubbed her arm to get up. However, because just squatted too long, suddenly together, suddenly felt dizzy, legs numb.


    She was unsteady and nearly fell back to the ground. The next moment, the waist suddenly a warm, a man''s big palm covered up.


    The finger is long, the bony knot is distinct, falsely held her waist. He was careful and did not mean to be frivolous. Jingyu also instinctively presses his hand on his wrist to support himself. Under the palm, the bones of a man''s hand are hard and powerful, which is quite different from that of a woman.


    In just a few seconds, the dizziness was over. She stood still and felt more and more hot on her waist. Aware of their intimate contact, she pulled her hand from the man''s wrist and whispered, "thank you."


    The man looked at her and took back his hand from her waist and put it into his pocket without much words.


    Two people are very close, Jingyu can smell the faint fragrance of him. The heat of his palm and the strength of holding her still remained on his waist.


    After all, it is a stranger, so close, let her feel embarrassed."Sir, I''ll go first."


    "Well, come out." There was not much expression on his face. Just a small episode, to him, as if there were no ripples.


    She had said goodbye, but he left the room first.


    Jingyu followed him.


    Before they went downstairs, they saw a young man running upstairs, thumping.


    "Be quiet." The man wrung his eyebrows to remind him.


    "Brother, are you back?" The other side was surprised. He took a glance at the scene behind him, and looked at her. His charming peach blossom eyes were ambiguous. "Can''t you bring your girlfriend to your mother?"


    Jing Yumo. There is a big misunderstanding.


    Just listen to stand in front of the man''s mouth: "Mom asleep, you don''t go up to noisy her."


    Hearing this, he obviously did not mean to explain.


    "Well, I won''t go up now. Sister in law, dressed like this, are you a doctor The young man''s attention turns to Jing Yu again.


    The sound of "sister-in-law" makes Jingyu feel that he has to explain himself - the man in front of him has no meaning to explain. "You misunderstood me," she said in a low voice. "I''m the doctor who came to recover for my wife."


    "A rehabilitation doctor for my mother? Elder brother, you don''t always only recognize Professor Luo. When can you let someone in with such a young doctor? " The young man had his hands around his chest and his tone was profound.


    The man didn''t pay attention to him, just quietly went down. Jingyu followed. Then, I heard the man speak behind him: "beautiful doctor, I''ll give you a ride. It''s a long way back to the city."


    You can''t go back downtown without a car. She had looked at it before she came. She didn''t even have a taxi.


    Jingyu is not a hypocritical person. Just as he was about to echo "good", the man in front of him said: "you don''t have to worry about it here. You''d better stay here. Mom won''t go anywhere until she wakes up. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1725

    "The car is ready, sir."


    Downstairs, someone spoke respectfully.


    Jingyu followed the voice and saw a slightly familiar face.


    Isn''t this the bodyguard named Cheng en when she was besieged last night?


    Is not the gentleman he called


    Jingyu looks at the man on his side in surprise.


    What a coincidence.


    However, the other party just walked out and handed the document to another assistant who was behind him. He went to the porch, looked back and looked at Jing Yu, who was still in a daze. "I''ll give you a ride."


    Jingyu stopped his astonishment and came back to himself. "Oh," he followed.


    The party went out again.


    "Solemnity, solemnity!" Yu Zenan, with a vigorous figure, jumped down the stairs and stopped the people walking at the end.


    Looking back solemnly, "second young master."


    "Who is that?" Yu Ze Nan chin to Jing Yu''s beautiful back, "looks very good-looking, is not the doctor so simple?"


    Solemn smile, pressed Yu Zenan''s shoulder, did not say anything, but all in silence.


    Yu Zenan surprised pick high eyebrow peak, "really let my brother like it?"


    "Second young master, I have to go now."


    Yu Zenan does not let people go, "I said that my brother is so difficult to serve. How can a young doctor come in. Ah, what''s her origin? What''s the position of the father in the family? "


    "It''s just a very ordinary family background."


    Yu Zenan squinted, "ordinary people?"


    "Well, ordinary people."


    "So my brother is just playing with my little sister?" Yu Zenan suddenly seemed to have no interest, curled his lips, "I really think my brother is really sincere."


    Solemnly looked out of his eyes and sighed, "what''s not true on this road? In the end, it''s not bad. "


    Outside the villa, three cars were parked one after another, similar to yesterday''s.


    Jingyu doesn''t know which car she should get on. After all, she still remembers how a group of them were alert to themselves last night.


    The bodyguard respectfully opened the door of the middle car. When she was confused, the man said, "get in the car."


    Instead of getting on the bus immediately, he put his elbow on the door and looked back at her.


    Jingyu hasn''t moved yet. The bodyguard beside the man is awe inspiring when he hears this and whispers: "sir..."


    Not finished, has let the man raise his hand to block the next words.


    Jingyu said, "I''d better take the back one."


    "There is no spare space for the other cars."


    Jingyu looks around, and sure enough. He has a lot of followers and bodyguards.


    She had to choose the middle car and sit in the back with him.


    It was quiet all the way.


    Probably because he was going to a more formal occasion later, he slowly put down his rolled up shirt sleeves and buttoned up delicate cufflinks. Then, he picked a tie and tied it from the neat storage box.


    The movements are elegant and fluent. Although they look young, they have a sense of royal majesty between every move.


    Jing Yu can''t figure out what kind of identity he is. A businessman? Both her own family and Liang''s family were merchants. Before the collapse, they were relatively successful businessmen. However, both father and uncle Liang would not be as cautious as this man.


    Maybe he just offended more enemies?


    It''s not that there is no such possibility.


    She thought to herself that the whole carriage was quiet and he didn''t seem to want to talk to her.


    Perhaps, he did not recognize himself! After all, it''s just a one-sided relationship.


    "Dr. Jing." Just when she thought he would not talk to herself, he opened his mouth in a deep voice.


    The sound reverberated in the carriage. It was very nice. Jingyu looks at him with a puzzled "um" and looks up at his frowned eyebrows.


    "Do me a favor." It''s not the voice of request, but the distressed help seeking is really not annoying.


    "What?"


    He compared the tie in his hand and asked, "can you?"


    She nodded. "Yes, but not very skilled."


    "No harm." The man put the tie in her hand. She didn''t move, just looked at him.


    "I can''t get out of the car like this for a while." Sensing her hesitation, he explained.


    This is not particularly difficult. Besides, he did himself a big favor last night.


    Jingyu thought for a moment, holding his tie and raising his hand. The distance between them was more than half a meter. She hung her tie around his neck and stretched her hand over him. She had to lean towards him. It was funny.


    She looked at him. "You sit over a little bit. It''s not convenient for me."The man looked at her, slightly moved to her side half meter distance, "convenient?"


    A low voice sounded over her head, and Jingyu regretted it all at once. It was too close. If she asked him to go back a little more, would he feel very pretentious?


    She didn''t mean to say that.


    I can smell the faint fragrance on his body. When I tie my tie, my fingers touch his clavicle. Even though across the shirt, the man''s passion lingered on her fingertips, making her breathless. She tried to concentrate on her tie.


    "Don''t tie it too tight." The man spoke.


    "Good." She kept her head down.


    Two people, no words, the atmosphere is more and more embarrassing. When she was embarrassed, her fingers were even more disobedient and her tie was not tied properly.


    "I''m not very proficient. I may have to tear it down and fight again." She spoke in embarrassment.


    He looked down and seemed dissatisfied. He nodded, "come again."


    Embarrassed.


    Jingyu still felt a little humiliated. She should have said that she would not.


    Lose face to lose face, but still quietly take off the tie, start again. It was a long time, and the whole car was very quiet. She could clearly hear the breath of a man falling on his head.


    If you don''t say anything more, the atmosphere will change from embarrassment to strangeness.


    "Last night, was it you?" she inquired


    She thought he would ask "what happened last night" and so on, but he just gave a faint "um".


    It seems that he already recognized himself.


    I''m so calm. She didn''t mention it. Maybe he didn''t intend to mention last night.


    Jingyu said, "thank you."


    "Who are you after?"


    "A thug from the creditor." Jingyu blurted out these words. Finish saying oneself again Leng Leng. This is a private matter of her own family. How could she tell a stranger about it?


    She was afraid that he would ask, but he did not. This gives Jingyu a little relief. Now that the tie was finished, she hung her hand and said, "Sir, can you have a look at it?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1726

    "Have a look, sir. Is that all right?"


    "Yu Zeyao."


    The sudden three words make Jing Yu look up in confusion, "eh?"


    He fixed her beautiful eyes. "My name."


    Yu Zeyao.


    Jingyu nodded, "my name is Jingyu."


    His eyes are slightly deep, as if there is something in the words, "I know."


    Jing Yu was stunned for a moment and then thought that Professor Luo had mentioned it with him, so he didn''t pay attention to it. "Mr. Yu, have a look. If it doesn''t work, I''ll try again."


    Just as the words fell, the car suddenly bumped heavily. She has been leaning on the side of the body, such a bump, people are bumping up, heavy head on the roof of the car, the body is not stable, the whole person rushed to the man in confusion.


    One hand on his strong shoulder, the other instinctively pulled his tie, as if grasping a straw to stabilize themselves.


    The man sat upright, and when she came forward, he instinctively put his arms around her waist. Under the finger abdomen, the girl''s body is incredibly soft. It has a soft fragrance, just a little medicine. He never liked the taste of the medicine, but now he felt very good.


    "Are you all right, sir?" The driver ahead turned his head.


    "Why is it so bumpy?" Yu Zeyao asked. The person on the body probably hasn''t responded, and the hand is resting on his shoulder. He did not take back the hand which he had left on her waist.


    "Just hit a big rock, but it didn''t make a big difference." This is a mountain road. It''s really hard to walk.


    "Slow down." Yu Zeyao was not angry.


    Jingyu didn''t come back. He just felt embarrassed and didn''t know what to do. This is just a moment, she has hit him twice, and he almost suspected that he was deliberately.


    "Sorry." She apologized. Move your fingers first and move them slowly away from his shoulder. Looking down at him, I caught a deep and long look in his eyes, and I was in a mess. Later, he found that he was still holding his tie. He was even more sorry, "I scratched your tie."


    "It doesn''t matter." Yu Zeyao looked at her and said, "sit down?"


    The man''s voice is good to hear the extreme, especially easy to confuse people.


    Jingyu noticed that his hand was still on his waist. She was embarrassed and pushed his hand down without a trace and sat down again. This time, keep some distance.


    The top of her head was just smashed. She didn''t feel pain at the moment. Instead, she felt numb on the top of her head, and her whole body was numb.


    She tried to calm down and rub her head as if nothing had happened. He did not speak again.


    After a while, she said, "Mr. Yu, I''ll take a taxi when I''m in the city. Just drop me down anywhere you like. "


    "Are you free every Friday afternoon?" Instead of answering Jingyu''s words, he asked rhetorically.


    Jingyu didn''t know what he wanted to do, but he replied truthfully: "I work in the afternoon and evening on Fridays, and the hospital is very busy."


    He nodded and did not answer. I don''t know why he asked about this, but seeing that he didn''t say anything, Jingyu stopped asking.


    -


    the car drove into the city.


    When Jingyu wants to get off the bus, Yu Zeyao doesn''t insist on it. He asks the driver to stop at the side of the road. She got out of the car and said thank you to him. Yu Zeyao talked to her from the down window: "it''s hard today. See you next time."


    See you next time.


    It''s more like being polite.


    They should never see each other again.


    Jingyu stood on the roadside, watching the three cars disappear in the traffic. She walked to the bus stop and waited for the bus to return to the hospital.


    As soon as Jing Yu returned to the hospital, Professor Luo called to ask about the situation.


    "How about it? Is madam satisfied? Didn''t you say anything? "


    "Should be satisfied."


    "What is it? What''s your attitude, madam


    "Madame fell asleep on the way and didn''t say much. But Mr. Yu said "hard work" to me on the way. I think it should be OK. "


    "Mr. Yu? On the way? " Professor Luo was particularly surprised, "Mr. Yu sent you back to the hospital?"


    "No, just give me a ride. I took a taxi when I got downtown. "


    Professor Luo laughs, "this is a wonderful treatment. I''ve met Mr. Yu twice before, but I haven''t seen him try to drive me. The treatment of beautiful women is really different. "


    Jingyu didn''t take the joke to heart. He walked to the outpatient department and asked, "teacher, what are the identities of this lady and Mr. Yu? I don''t think it''s easy. "


    "Don''t make any inquiries. The patient''s information is confidential, especially for our super VIP customers. Can I tell you Although Professor Luo said so, he added: "however, since you have met Mr. Yu, you will soon know his identity."


    Jingyu is just a casual question.


    Hang up the phone, put away the mobile phone, a hand up, only to find that there is a man''s tie clip on his sleeve, which is firmly clamped on her sleeve.It should have been brought down by her when she pulled his tie in the car.


    Although it is a small thing, it is also valuable.


    Jingyu is sorry. Put the tie clip in his pocket. I don''t know if I can return it to him personally in the future. I can''t. I can only ask Professor Luo to take it to his wife next time.


    the other side.


    The car, slowly stops in the Senate.


    Yu Zeyao bent over to get out of the car and solemnly came over. His eyes fell on the tie. "Sir, this tie hasn''t been tied well. Let Yuan Yao come over and rearrange it."


    Yuan Yao is Yu Zeyao''s life secretary.


    "Not good?" Yu Zeyao drooped his head and looked at it. His lips were slightly curved. "It''s very good. There''s no need to do more."


    Solemnly look at that look, the brain turns a corner, understand roughly.


    over the next few days, Jingyu has been running on both sides of the hospital and dormitory. Father''s condition also did not have any improvement, has been in a coma.


    At the weekend, Jing Rong goes to the hospital to see his father. Jingyu takes her back to her dormitory for lunch.


    "Elder sister, Jinnian sister has gone home?"


    "She has been on business for two days and has gone abroad. She will come back later." Jingyu took everything out of the refrigerator. "I''ll make you your favorite corn shrimp. You watch TV."


    Jingrong didn''t watch TV, so he rushed into the kitchen. He is only 18 years old, but he is much taller than Jing Yu. Jingyu saw him come in and drove him away. "You go out. There''s a heavy smell of smoke inside."


    "Sister, let me help you."


    "What can you do for me? It''s just going to help more and more. " Jingrong has always been a luxury, the young master of the family, ten fingers do not touch the spring water.


    What else does Jingrong want to say? At the moment, the mobile phone in the hall suddenly rings. Jingyu pushed him, "go and get me my cell phone."


    Jingrong went out. There was no movement for a moment. Jingyu asked, "who called?"


    Jingrong walked to the door, looked heavy, handed her the mobile phone, "my mother."


    Jingrong''s mother is also Jingyu''s stepmother Chen Wanzhi.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1727

    Jingrong''s mother is also Jingyu''s stepmother Chen Wanzhi.


    Since her father''s accident, she has evaporated from the world. Calling now is not necessarily a good thing. Jingyu answered the phone, but before he opened his mouth, Chen Wanzhi said, "are you and Shengyi really not married?"


    "Well." Jingyu has received all the invitation cards sent out, and Chen Wanzhi has obviously heard of it.


    "You are smart at last." Chen Wanzhi said: "the Liang family is worse than our Jing family now. You are right not to marry him! If you are a good-looking man, you can find a rich man to marry. Who would want such a poor boy like him


    "What do you want?" Jingyu knows that Jingrong is in a dilemma. Because of his presence, she tries her best not to show Chen Wanzhi an ugly look.


    "Don''t be impatient with a word. You don''t have a boyfriend now. My aunt knows some rich people. I''ll introduce them to you later. You''re not young. You''re about the same age to get married. "


    "if you are free, come to the hospital to see Dad. I will not let you take the hospitalization expenses." There is not much emotion in Jingyu''s tone.


    Chen Wanzhi was a little embarrassed. "It''s not that I don''t want to take money, but I''m very difficult now. You know Rong Rong''s grandfather is also in hospital... "


    Jingyu didn''t want to listen to Chen Wanzhi any more, handed the mobile phone to Jingrong, "you and your mother say two words."


    Jingrong knew that they were not well off. Seeing Jingyu''s face, he also guessed what his mother might have said to upset his sister. He looked embarrassed. Instead, Jingyu comforted him: "it''s OK. Go out and tell me. I''ll cook for you."


    Jingrong said, "Oh," and went out of the kitchen with his mobile phone. He looked back at her again and again, carefully confirming her face. Jingyu smiles at him twice, and he finally walks out at ease.


    Jingyu used to be a half baked cook, but since her family accident, she has become independent as quickly as possible.


    It took 30 minutes to make shrimps, steamed fish and then fried vegetables.


    After lunch, she sent Jing Rong. Jingrong didn''t want to trouble her, but she couldn''t get over it.


    Sitting on the bus, Jing Rong has been trying to talk. Jingyu doesn''t ask, waiting for him to take the initiative. After a long time, he finally said: "sister, I don''t miss books."


    Jingyu turned and stared at him without saying anything.


    The boy was staring at him. He lowered his head and clasped his schoolbag with both hands. "It costs a lot to learn art. It''s better to leave it for Dad''s hospital. After high school, I go to work. I can help you pay your debts and take care of your father. "


    Jingyu was moved, but he also felt that the five tastes were mixed, and the whole cavity was not a taste.


    Since Jingrong was born, he has loved to stick to her.


    When she disagrees with Chen Wan, he will stand on his side without asking. Now, how can she be willing to let him lack in education?


    "I don''t think you have said that. You can read your book well. Other things are not your business."


    "Sister..."


    "Don''t let me worry about you any more." Standing in the position of the elderly, Jingyu taught him, "what you should think about now is how to do well in the college entrance examination and how to draw better. The rest is not something you should think about. "


    "I know you''re in a dilemma. Your salary is not enough to support dad''s expenses. Besides, if brother Shengyi is gone, those creditors will find you sooner or later. "


    Jingyu has nothing to refute. What Jingrong has put forward is the dilemma she is facing now. But in the end, she just pressed him on the shoulder, "it''s OK, I''ll find a way."


    In the eyes, the original worries and sorrows were collected, and only encouragement and comfort were left for him.


    Jingyu finally lets Jingrong get rid of those messy ideas and then breaks out of their school. The phone started ringing in the bag again.


    She took it out and called Qi Jinnian.


    "You got off the plane?" Jing Yu asked.


    "Fish, I''ve been detained by the customs. I can''t go back!" Qi Jinnian is worried in his voice.


    "What''s going on?"


    "You know, when I came back this time, I just brought a bag for some of my colleagues. As a result Now it''s better... " Qi Jinnian is full of bags. Good intentions do bad things, full of grievances.


    "What do you want me to say about you?" Jingyu is helpless. Before she went abroad, she reminded her that Qi Jinnian should be nice, but she didn''t feel relieved at all. Who would have thought that Jing Yu was right now and said, "did you call your father?"


    "My dad couldn''t get through. Lao Ba is really good. When it comes to the critical moment, the phone will not work. His precious daughter will be tortured to death! "


    "I''ll go over now, and you''ll call your dad again."


    "Yes. Come and stay with me. They won''t let me go now, saying they''ll consider whether they want to sue me. " Qi Jinnian was really afraid, and his voice began to cry.


    "Don''t be afraid, tens of thousands of dollars, pay the tax and have a guarantor, it will be OK." Jingyu comforted, "are you hungry? I''ll bring you something to eat in the past. "


    Qi Jinnian sniffed, "I''ve shut them down for more than three hours, and the plane meal on the plane is terrible. Now I''m starving."Jingyu goes to the bakery to buy some doughnuts and takes them in his bag. He takes a taxi and runs to the airport.


    By the time we got to the airport, it was already afternoon. Jingyu and people said the intention, then into the customs office.


    When she went in, Qi Jinnian was sitting in a corner with her head down. The box was spread out in front of her. The bag inside was missing for the time being. It should have been detained by the customs. Perhaps she had been educated for a long time and was always rebellious. Now she is like a frosted eggplant. There are also a few girls, also buckle, all face dishes.


    "Fish, you are here at last When Qi Jinnian saw her, he had a spirit at once. He jumped up from the chair and hugged her.


    The customs officer drank, "don''t be noisy, sit down!"


    Qi Jinnian wanted to expose his teeth to him, and was held down by Jingyu, "did your father get through the phone?"


    "I can''t get through. I think he''s on the plane now. He''s on a business trip."


    "I''ll go and sponsor you now." Jingyu took a doughnut and handed it to her. "You can eat some first and pad your stomach. I''ll go with the staff to find out the situation. "


    Jing Yu asked in the past. Her plot is not particularly bad. She only has tens of thousands of yuan. She can go to the post office with the tax bill and pay the money.


    But the little girl couldn''t look at people. When she was found out, she had a bad attitude. She had a quarrel with the customs, so she was left in a dilemma. At the moment, Jingyu went to work as a guarantor for her, and the customs officers firmly disagreed with her and insisted on suing her.


    Jingyu is worried. If we really want to make a complaint, it is smuggling, which will inevitably lead to prison disaster. She said a good word at the customs, and the other side didn''t let it go.


    Just when she was having a headache, a sound of foot steps sounded, from outside to inside.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1728

    Just when she was having a headache, a sound of foot steps sounded, from outside to inside.


    "Mr. Yu!"


    With a respectful call, all the people in the customs stood up one after another. Even the man who just had a cold face and Jingyu had changed his face.


    She looked back and was surprised.


    She did not expect to meet the man named Yu Zeyao, whom she had met a few days ago.


    He was still the same as before, dressed in formal clothes, followed by several people. He looked around and saw her, but they only looked at each other slightly, and he spoke to the foreign man in a low voice. It looked as if she didn''t remember who she was. After all, the previous two times were just chance encounters.


    Fluent foreign language, she can not understand.


    Maybe she was talking about business, and she didn''t come forward to say hello. Moreover, if he didn''t know himself, in this case, it would make people suspect that he was connected.


    The staff who had been working with her before, one by one, both men and women, were staring at Yu Zeyao who had just come in. They did not mean to deal with affairs for her. Jingyu wanted to urge them twice, but he thought that if he provoked them again, he would be implicated in Jinnian. He had to sit down and wait patiently.


    She sat there patiently and raised her eyes. What caught her eye was Yu Zeyao''s back. The man was tall, strong, and matched the bodyguards who followed him. However, it is not like the bodyguard to practice muscle is too developed, he is just a good look.


    Jingyu can''t help but think of the picture when he tied her tie in his car that day. The heat in his palm seems to come up again.


    Wait, that tie clip.


    Jingyu is very regretful. I didn''t expect that she could meet him again. If she had known that, she should have carried the little thing with her in her bag.


    "Mr. Yu, please come in. Let''s have a talk." Jing Yu understood this sentence. Drawing back her thoughts, she saw Yu Zeyao invited to the office.


    At this moment, her mobile phone rings, it is estimated that Qi Jinnian is impatient to wait. She flipped her cell phone out of her bag and got ready to answer the phone. A deep voice sounded above her head, "can I help you?"


    Jingyu has a moment of doubt, raised his head and saw that the man who had already stepped into the office was standing in front of him.


    It seems that he is not completely impressed with himself.


    No need to shake your head. It''s just a small problem


    He gives people a strong sense of strangeness, people do not want to trouble him at will.


    "Mr. Yu, you Do you know each other? " The man who has just dealt with things for Jingyu has an unbelievable eye floating around on two people. One moment he looks at this one, and another looks at that one.


    "Friend." Yu Zeyao has only two simple words. He still looks at Jingyu.


    The word "friend" makes the other person''s face change again and again.


    "What is the lady here for?" It seems to be a leader like person rushed over and asked.


    The staff who just received Jingyu said the whole story. On hearing this, the leader took two pieces of paper and rolled them into a cylinder and knocked twice on each other''s head! You have to deal with a hundred or so small things a day, and you are particularly difficult for other girls. It''s a good idea, isn''t it


    "I''m not particularly embarrassed. I''m just looking for her to find out." Explanation of the other party''s appointment of qu''eba.


    "You''ve settled the matter for a girl!"


    "I''ll do it." The man should say, go to open the tax bill quickly.


    Jingyu didn''t expect that such a difficult thing for him could be solved easily because of his "friend".


    "Thank you." Jingyu and he said.


    "It''s not a problem to go to the post office and pay in the taxes." Yu Zeyao spoke in a serious voice, "but I hope you remind your friends not to do it again next time."


    "I''ll talk to her."


    This man is too serious to be intimidating. Jingyu feels a lot of pressure. She thought, such a person, it is difficult to make friends with him?


    Yu Zeyao didn''t say anything more. He just looked at her again and turned around.


    "By the way, Mr. Yu..." Jingyu thinks of something and stops him.


    He looked back, "huh?"


    "This..." She said, "last time I accidentally took a tie clip from you."


    "Well, that''s a gift from my mother." He had one hand in his pocket, and it seemed no surprise.


    Jingyu was sorry to hear him say so. "I thought I would bring it to my wife when Professor Luo went back - so I didn''t take it with me today."


    "Take it with you later." Yu Zeyao looked at her with a deep look in his eyes. "Maybe we will meet again one day. Like today. "


    Jingyu always thinks that his words are meaningful, but after careful consideration, there is nothing wrong.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªAfter going through the formalities, Jingyu leads Qi Jinnian out, and Qi Jinnian is excited to embrace and kiss her.


    "Well, don''t kiss. I''ve just finished my doughnut and my mouth is full of oil. " Jingyu pulls her away with a smile. She was also relieved that the matter had been settled properly.


    "You don''t know. I''ve been in it for so long that I''ve been burning. Those little girls are still there! I''m afraid I''m scared Qi Jinnian turned over a paper towel from his bag and came out to wipe his mouth. He made up again for himself, muttering: "all the makeup has been turned off."


    "Thank God you can come out well. Don''t do it again next time - and, oh, you''ll have to temper yourself a little bit. Don''t be choked by everyone. You''ll have to look at people. "


    "I see. Your lesson is that you will never dare to do it again." Qi Jin year put up the powder cake and held her shoulder. "Fish, honestly, what kind of beauty did you make, or how did they get to speak so well when they met? You don''t know how hard they are to me


    "It has nothing to do with me. It''s me Friend - "Jingyu thought of the word" friend "he said. But they were not friends. Those two words were his polite words.


    "Friend?" Qi Jinnian dragged his suitcase and asked, "men''s and women''s?"? What do you do? Do I know? "


    "You don''t know. All right, let''s go. Did you park in the parking lot? "


    "Well." Qi Jinnian was still wondering, "I don''t know any of your friends. What kind of friends are you


    "You have to break the casserole and ask the whole story."


    Qi Jinnian giggled, "that''s right. I haven''t been abroad for two days, so you''ve got a new date. If you give me up one day, I must know who he is


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1729

    "You don''t have to worry about it. I''ve met him twice before, and this is just the third time. As for what he does, I really don''t know. "


    "Didn''t you ask?"


    "We''re not familiar enough to ask about personal matters."


    Qi Jinnian seemed particularly interested, "according to what you said, you are so unfamiliar, he is willing to help you. Men? "


    The answer is that Jingyu is not sure. Qi Jinnian walked along and bumped her waist with his elbow. "Fish, are people interested in you?"


    "In your eyes, any man is interested in me? I''m not so glamorous. "


    "Why not? You have such a beautiful face Qi Jinnian touched her face, "besides, I''m not talking nonsense. You''ve only met twice, and he''s willing to help you so much. I don''t believe you if you don''t have any idea! "


    Jingyu only thought that she was rambling, and did not answer her question. "You care about me so much, you might as well care about yourself."


    "What do you care about me?"


    "These bags you bought for people." Jingyu knocked on the box and said, "your colleagues let you take it because it is cheaper abroad. Now you have to pay taxes. The price is no different from that in China, even more expensive. What are you going to tell them tomorrow? "


    At the mention of this, Qi Jinnian''s whole body withered. "My salary is so small that I can''t let Lao Ba carry it for me. But I haven''t figured out how to talk to my colleagues


    Jingyu knows her temperament. Although she is a little bit rude in front of outsiders, she attaches great importance to her family and friends.


    "Since your colleagues want you to bring bags, they know that there is such a risk. If you help them, you are almost accused. You are not responsible for the money. "


    "Reason is such a reason."


    "That''s the reason. Don''t make a fool of yourself."


    Qi Jinnian nodded, "I hope they don''t hate me for this."


    Just as the two girls arrived at the parking lot, a rattle suddenly sounded from the rear right. Two people look at the past, saw three cars slowly toward them.


    "Do you know that?" Qi Jinnian pulled off her sleeve, chin to the car in the middle, "lagongda Taraf, too proud, more than eight million!"


    Jingyu didn''t respond. She didn''t know much about the car. Liang Shengyi used to love cars.


    The cars, coming up to them, stopped slowly. Qi Jinnian grabs Jingyu''s arm. Jingyu pats her twice and whispers, "you''re hurting me."


    Qi Jinnian didn''t speak yet. The window of the front passenger seat of the middle car slowly fell down.


    The solemn face in front of him showed up and nodded to Jingyu. "Miss Jing, sir, do you need to take you for a ride?"


    Jingyu shook his head and glanced back, "no, my friend''s car has been parked at the airport. And Just now, please say thank you for me


    Solemn didn''t answer immediately, just looked back at the people in the back seat of the car. Through the window, Jingyu could see the other party nodding his head. Solemnly, he turned back and said, "let''s go first. Goodbye, Miss Jing."


    "Goodbye."


    If not too many, three cars disappeared in the parking lot. It comes and goes with great power.


    As soon as they left, Qi Jinnian asked, "is this the friend you just mentioned?"


    "Where''s your car? Which section did you park in? "


    "Who is he? It''s so mysterious that you don''t even show your face. " Qi Jinnian died of curiosity. The motorcade disappeared for a long time, and she was still standing on tiptoe.


    "I''m not from the same group as us anyway. Don''t look at it."


    "Look at the pomp, wealth and status. He who has achieved this must be a little old man, isn''t he? Fish, how old is he? If an old man with a bad heart for you, you have to be as far away as you can go. Lao Ba of our family said that some older people are not serious now, and they like to pick out young girls to cheat them. Well, I''m talking to you. Do you hear me? "


    "Well, I heard it all." Jingyu was carrying her bag. "But he''s only 30, and I guess he''s not even interested in cheating on little girls."


    She is not a face control, but to be honest, with that man''s wealth and appearance, if you really want to deal with a young girl, there is no need for such low-level means as "cheating".


    "Only 30? That''s a good condition Qi Jinnian changed his attitude, "why did you refuse to get on his car just now! At least let me see what he looks like


    "Miss, your car is parking in the garage. Besides, I can''t bother him every time I meet. "


    "Oh, every time we meet, please?" Qi Jinnian chewed these words vaguely and hit her, "it seems that there is a story."


    She always said that wind is rain. Jingyu ignores her directly and concentrates on looking for the car with her bag.


    got on the bus and drove to their dormitories. Qi Jinnian''s phone rings, and Jingyu guesses it was her father. "Lao Ba, you always lose your chain at the critical moment. If it hadn''t been for our fish, your daughter, I would still be locked up now! ""It''s OK. It''s OK. Don''t worry. Now I''m out."


    "Well, I see. You don''t always ask me to go back. I''m tired of waiting outside, so I''ll go back. Good, good. I won''t make trouble for you. Can''t I promise? Don''t talk to your mother about this, mmmmmmda! Hang up


    Jingyu listens to her rhythmic telephone conversation, but she can''t help thinking of her father, who is still lying in bed. Her heart is sour and astringent.


    Because she lost her mother very early, she was very close to her father since childhood. Jing Chaochen was tolerant and fond of her. Even after Chen Wanzhi entered the door and gave birth to Jingrong, he still preferred the daughter.


    "Fish, do you remember what I told you about our vice president last time?" Qi Jinnian''s chatting brought her thoughts back.


    She collected her complicated emotions and turned her face back from the window. "What''s the matter?"


    "Didn''t I tell you I was crazy about him?"


    "Well?"


    "I searched some of his revelations on the forum. Many said that he was cruel and ruthless, and even his family members fought for the sake of the regime. It is said that even their uncles and uncles have become victims of their regime! "


    "Do you believe the information on the Internet? But politics is cold and cruel, and it''s hard for ordinary people to understand. "


    "Politics is cold, so ah, these politicians must be colder. But who makes him look good? "


    Jing Yu did not answer any more. She always felt that politicians were too far away from her life.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1730

    Another Friday.


    "Doctor Xiaojing, it''s not good!" Jing Yu is coming out of the operating room. She takes off her mask. Before she takes off her sterile clothes, the nurse rushes in. look ghastly pale.


    Jing Yu''s heart sank, "what''s the matter?"


    "Someone is looking for you outside. They brought a group of people to make trouble. Professor Luo has already been beaten. Now that group of people have gone to Mr. Jing''s ward, saying that they are going to lift the ward. "


    Jingyu looks pale.


    I felt my pocket. I didn''t touch my cell phone. Just before entering the operating room, she threw her cell phone into the locker.


    "Please call the police right away. I''m going to the ward now."


    "The police have already called the police. The police said they will come soon."


    "Thank you." Jingyu didn''t even take off the sterile clothes, so he rushed to the ward.


    By the time she got to the ward, the group had already been outside. Doctors and nurses were in the way, and they couldn''t get in for the time being. But the blatant clamor on the promenade has made the whole floor a mess.


    "It''s none of your business here. Get out of here! Otherwise, don''t blame us for hurting the innocent! "


    "I advise you to leave before the police come! This is a hospital, not a place for you to play hooligans! " Professor Luo has been injured in his face, but he still insists on standing there and arguing with them.


    With gratitude in mind, Jingyu hurried over and helped Professor Luo.


    "Oh, the Lord is willing to come at last Seeing her, the group was relieved, playing with the iron bars in their hands. At least I can make a difference.


    Jingyu ignored them and didn''t even look at them. He just said to Professor Luo, "teacher, please go and bandage it. Don''t get inflamed."


    "What are you doing here? These people are all hooligans. How can you fight them, you girl family? " Professor Luo has been taking her with her since medical school for many years. Because she is smart, calm, moderate and hard-working, she always likes this lover very much. Now there are so many things going on at home. It''s really not easy to leave her.


    "It''s OK. They won''t kill me." Jingyu turned to the nurse next to him, "Xiaojuan, please help me to bandage the teacher."


    Professor Luo was carried away.


    Jingyu pushes open the door of the ward and looks inside uneasily. My colleague, Dr. Li Jinghua, looked at the group of people with vigilance, and whispered to her: "don''t worry, we''ve been blocking the door, so we can''t let them in."


    "Thank you." Jingyu whispers.


    After he relaxed his breath, he looked at the ferocious people in front of him and said without expression: "this is the hospital. If you just come to ask for money, you can talk with me outside. Don''t make trouble here. You have affected the rest of patients."


    With that, no matter what kind of reaction others gave her, she took the lead to walk to the elevator.


    She looked at the time all the way, hoping that the police would arrive earlier.


    Jingyu leads them to the parking lot of the hospital before stopping.


    "How much money does the Liang family owe your boss?" Jing Yu asked.


    "More than five million. However, our boss is kind enough to wipe out the change for you, and it will cost you 5 million. I can get it today. I''ll let it go. I can''t take it out. I''ll never finish with you later! " The evil spirit of her head. Jingyu knows them. They are the last group.


    She took a moment from her pocket and took out a card.


    "You take it. This is the only thing I have - you can go to Liang Shengyi for the rest. Don''t disturb the patients here."


    "Find Liang Shengyi and play with us! The boy has been helped to run for a long time. Don''t think we don''t know! "


    "You take the money and go. I''m going back to work."


    Jingyu didn''t want to stay any longer, so he wanted to go upstairs. The man came over and grabbed his arm, "don''t think about leaving like this!"


    "Let me go!" She glared at each other. The man was startled by her eyes, and felt awe in his heart. But he quickly regained his mind and clenched her arm. "First of all, how much money is on this card?"


    "Let go Jingyu breaks his hand.


    "You''re going to the ATM with us now." The man clasped her arm and pulled her to the ATM. She struggled, and the people behind her pushed her.


    When she got to the ATM, the man asked for her password. When she saw that there was only 20000 yuan on it, the man turned back and slapped her hard.


    The voice was clear and loud, and Jingyu''s face was red and swollen, with five finger prints.


    "Play with us, right?" She was fan dizzy, people shake for a while, and before she regained consciousness, she was pushed to the wall by the man. Her sterile cap fell off her head, and her hair was scattered, which outlined her delicate but cold cheek. The man came closer and said, "do you dare to play with us? Do you believe I''m here to do you a favor? Kill you


    Jingyu raises his eyes slightly, and the man in front of him is ferocious and hateful. She shook her pale lip and pulled it coldly. "Before you do this, you''d better think about it - there''s cameras all over the place. Kill me, you can''t runHearing this, the other party also glanced at the camera, naturally there is fear.


    Jing Yu glanced out and thought to himself that the policemen should not have come here on foot. How could they not have arrived?


    "Here they are, officer!" Just at this moment, there was a sound outside.


    Her high hanging heart dropped abruptly. The whole body is breathing at this moment.


    "Big brother, the police are coming!" The wind catcher outside rushed in and yelled.


    "Cheap man, dare to call the police!" The man pulled at her hair and raised his hand to slap her. Jingyu''s scalp was numb, but he didn''t even frown. He snorted, "if I were you, I''d run now. Otherwise, the police will come in soon, and you will have to pay me back the 50000 yuan. "


    "Shit!" The other side threw her away and ordered, "take out the card quickly! Go


    The man said, no longer care about the king, with a group of people, rushed to the outside.


    Outside, there''s a mess.


    There''s the voice of the police, the voice of the bandits.


    Standing against the wall, Jingyu felt the pain on his head and face. The voices were very close to her, but she didn''t think she could hear anything.


    There was a faint tremor in the body.


    She stood there, staring at the floor, her eyes gradually become tight, a layer of hazy fog floating up.


    I don''t know when it will be the end of such a messy day.


    "Xiaojing, are you ok?" At this time, Li Jinghua ran in from outside.


    Jingyu regained his mind and quickly collected those emotions. On the surface, he returned to normal, "it''s OK."


    "What''s wrong with your face? They hit you? "


    Jing Yu took her hair to block her face. "Did everyone catch it?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1731

    "Grab two, and the others run away. It''s chasing now! Let''s go out first. "


    Jingyu goes out and sees the police carrying two people into the police car. Seeing Jingyu come out, one of the policemen came up and said, "Jingyu, right? Now you have to go to the police station with us to make a record and investigate the situation."


    "OK, I''ll go up and change my clothes and get my cell phone. I''ll go by myself in a moment. "


    "That''s fine." The police simply understood the situation and drove away with the two men.


    Jingyu went back to the Department. Seeing that her face was not good, they knew that she was upset and did not ask for specific details. She took off her sterile clothes and went to see Professor Luo.


    Professor Luo''s injury was not light, and his head was wrapped with several layers of gauze.


    She felt guilty and grateful, but she didn''t know what to say. She just sat by the bed with red eyes.


    "If you''re really embarrassed, do me a favor." Professor Luo comforted her.


    "What? Just say, as long as I can do it, I will do it. " She tried hard to make up, or to be grateful.


    "In a moment, Mrs. Yu will ask someone to pick me up and make a key for her leg. But I''m sure I can''t go now. It''s hard to explain there. "


    "I''ll go for the teacher. You just have a good rest."


    "Is your face OK?" Even though she blocked it with her hair, Professor Luo still had sharp eyes.


    "It''s OK. I''ll apply it later. It doesn''t matter."


    "Then you should do it now. It''s not good to go to Madame later


    Jingyu nodded and said something to him before he left the ward. He went to the pharmacy and asked for an ice bag to stick on his face. In the mirror, the half face that had been slapped was more swollen than it had just been.


    She put an ice bag on her face, her mind was empty and she didn''t think about anything.


    About half an hour later, the car sent by Mrs. Yu arrived, still the driver before.


    All the way around, when Jingyu arrived at the villa, it was more than 4 o''clock.


    She put on her shoes. After she went in, the servant pointed out, "the lady is in the backyard with the second young master."


    She was a little impressed by Jing Yu, the second young master of the domestic helpers. She was the one who called her "sister-in-law" at random last time. It seems like a better person to get along with. At least, he looks closer to his brother Yu Zeyao.


    Although Yu Zeyao helped herself twice, she always felt that she could not be close to her. It''s probably because of the superior aura. In front of him, it seemed that all ordinary people like her were small.


    "Is Dr. Jing here?" As soon as she got to the yard, the lady in the wheelchair said hello to her. "Professor Luo just called and said it was you who came today. I told him last time that I haven''t seen you for a long time


    "It''s not convenient for the teacher today, so I''m here." Jingyu walked over and said, "madam, how are your legs today?"


    "I just tried to walk, but I still feel the same way." There was a little depression in the lady''s voice.


    "I''ve studied your film and the recovery is good. As long as you insist, it won''t be the same. " Jingyu said, "I will help you to get up and walk again. It will hurt a little. Please bear with me."


    She said, holding her wife''s arm.


    Yu Zenan, the second young master who had been staring at her, finally got up and said, "I''ll help you."


    Jingyu let him. As long as he doesn''t stare at himself, thank God.


    "What''s your name, doctor beauty?" He helped his mother Fang Xinpei to get up and asked Jingyu.


    She told the truth about her name.


    "Jingyu." Yu Zenan chewed the two words and asked with a smile, "how do you and my brother know each other?"


    Jingyu always thinks that he misunderstood his relationship with his brother, otherwise he would not ask such questions. "How do I know you, that is how I know Mr. Yu."


    Yu Er young master Nan is not interested in this answer, "is it so simple?"


    "Well."


    "No?" Yu Zenan dubious mumble: "my brother that person, do you still have the feeling of love at first sight?"


    "Well?" Jingyu didn''t hear him clearly and looked at him doubtfully.


    "It''s OK. It''s OK." Yu Zeman waved his hand. "I thought you and my brother used to have some origin."


    "Well, don''t ask questions about the girl''s family. I don''t see you making any serious girlfriends Fang Xinpei patted his son''s hand, "go, let the servant bring a cup of juice to Dr. Jing."


    "Yes, Empress Dowager!" Yu Zenan should say, but also respectfully made a bow, the appearance is lovely and funny. Even Jingyu, who has a lot of things on her mind, feels a lot smoother when she looks at her.


    "Stinky boy!" Fang Xinpei was angry, but his face was full of smile.


    Yu Zenan was smiling and hopping back into the room.


    "This boy is so different from his brother." Fang Xinpei looked at the figure and sighed: "but he is much happier than his brother. His brother is an elder brother, and all the responsibilities are on his shoulder. He has a stuffy Temper. He never dares to tell me anything at ordinary times, for fear that we will worryFrom his attitude towards his wife last time, Jingyu can see that he is indeed a very filial man.


    Speaking of this, the wife seemed to feel that she had said too much, shook her head and said, "I love to nag at my age. Don''t mind, Dr. Jing. "


    "I like to hear from you." Jingyu said, "my mother left when I was very young. Now I feel very kind to hear you say this."


    -


    the other side.


    Yu Zeyao came out of another courtyard with a cold look.


    Solemnity immediately came down and opened the door. Wait for him to sit in the car, solemnly just reported, "the second young master just called."


    Yu Zeyao cast his eyes out of the window and was worried. Solemnity didn''t know whether he had heard it or not. When he was thinking about whether to say it again, he said, "what did he say?"


    "I didn''t say anything. I haven''t hung up yet." Solemnly holding the cell phone.


    As soon as Yu Zeyao reached out, he handed over his mobile phone.


    "Brother." Here, Yu Zeyao hasn''t opened his mouth, and the pleasant voice has been heard on the phone, "where are you?"


    "Just came out of the compound."


    "Have you been called by your father again?" Yu Zenan expressed his incomparable sympathy for his sufferings, "have you been punished?"


    Yu Zeyao said nothing.


    "You two didn''t do it?"


    "What do you want from me? I have to catch the plane later. " Yu Zeyao looked at the time on his wrist.


    "You have to go? That seems to be a pity today. "


    "What regret?"


    "The doctor Jing you sent away last time is with mom! I think she has a good conversation with her mother. She seems to like her very much. I think she is also very pleasant. The daughter of the Secretary of defense, who was given to you by the fortress, looks good


    Yu Zeyao said nothing.


    "Brother?"


    "You tell mom, I''ll be back for dinner."


    "Aren''t you going to catch the plane?"


    "There''s still time for the night plane."


    Yu Zenan:


    time is so fast ~ another year! I wish you all a good year in the year of the rooster! Oh, by the way, ask for a monthly ticket and vote if you have one! kiss you!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1732

    Jingyu walks around the yard with his wife. Madame walked very slowly. She was patient and accompanied step by step.


    The sun slanted to the west, and the red setting sun covered the whole yard. The temperature in the city has gradually dropped, especially in the suburbs.


    "That''s all for today, ma''am. It''s very good today." Jingyu stops and gets up to get the wheelchair.


    As soon as I looked up, I saw Yu Zeyao standing in the yard.


    Today, his dress is not as formal as before. He is casually covered with a dark blue sweater, revealing a white shirt collar. The setting sun slanted to the west, stretching his tall and straight body more and more tall.


    He was also looking at her, and when she looked up, she bumped into his eyes. He didn''t mean to avoid it immediately. Instead, his eyes stopped on her face for a long time. Under the setting sun, the man''s eyes are deep. If you look at the past from her point of view, you can''t see the mood at the bottom of his eyes.


    Jing Yu is embarrassed by his gaze and nods to him slightly.


    Yu Zeyao did not say much, but at last he looked away and pushed his wheelchair towards them.


    He took the blanket from the wheelchair and wrapped her up.


    Fang Xinpei noticed his son and was surprised, "why did you come back at this time? Didn''t you say you were going abroad today?"


    "No, there''s still time." Yu Zeyao helped his mother to sit down. His face was flat all the time. "How is my mother today?"


    This is to ask Jing Yu. She stood aside and said, "it''s good. Just take your time."


    Yu Zeyao nodded his head.


    Jingyu has nothing to say. He lifted up his sleeve and looked at the time. "Madam, I''ll go back first today."


    She said goodbye and looked at Yu Zeyao. He didn''t even lift his eyelids.


    The next moment, but only heard a warm voice at the door, "Dr. Jing, dinner has been served. Let''s have dinner together. It''s not convenient for our driver to see you off at this point. He has to have dinner too


    It was Yu Zenan.


    Jingyu did not speak.


    Fang Xinpei also said, "yes, you can go after dinner. Let Zenan see you off later. "


    Jingyu does not know why he subconsciously looks at Yu Zeyao. He felt her gaze and turned to look at her. "Stay. I''ll take you downtown later."


    Jingyu opens his lips and says what he wants to say. In the end, there is only one word "good" left.


    Yu Zeyao pushed Fang Xinpei into the restaurant. Fang Xinpei looked back at his little son, who was chatting with Jingyu warmly. He said with a low smile, "do you see that?"


    "What?" Yu Zeyao asked.


    "The child of Zenan is very interested in Dr. Jing."


    Yu Zeyao looked back and said, "how can you do this


    "When Dr. Jing comes, he asks questions. Now he has offered to stay for dinner. I think this boy must like Dr. Jing. "


    "Not necessarily." His two simple words do not mean much.


    "I think the doctor is very good. What do you think? "


    "It''s fine, but they don''t fit in." Yu Zeyao''s tone is firm.


    Fang Xinpei said angrily, "you''ve only seen it a few times. It''s not appropriate. I can''t help you! "


    Yu Zeyao settled his mother down and sat down on her right side. Yu Zenan and Jingyu enter the restaurant in the back.


    "Xiaojing, come and sit down." Fang Xinpei greets Jingyu.


    With dexterity, Yu Zenan rushed to Yu Zeyao, pulled out the chair beside him, and arranged: "doctor Xiaojing, come here, you sit here!"


    Jing Yu looks at him and Yu Zeyao beside him. She always had a feeling that the man was the head of the family here.


    Yu Zeyao also looked at her, "sit anywhere you want."


    Although he said so, he moved the dishes and chopsticks on the table to this side. Jing Yu had to sit down beside Yu Zeyao.


    Yu Zenan ran to the opposite of them and sat down. His ambiguous sight turned around them.


    The look in his eyes made Jingyu feel uncomfortable. I don''t know if it''s my own illusion. I always think that Yu Er''s behavior is a kind of inexplicable matchmaking suspicion.


    But Jingyu also saw from the indifferent attitude of another client that he had no other ideas about himself.


    Fang Xinpei naturally saw that duanni came to him. He was puzzled. His eyes were moving around his two sons. Did she feel wrong just now?


    "Xiaojing, it''s your first time to eat here. I don''t know if you can eat it. Come on, try this one. " Fang Xinpei held up his chopsticks and put a seafood ball for her. "This is the most skillful dish in the kitchen. Everything is fresh. Try it."


    "Thank you, ma''am." Jingyu quickly picked up the bowl. She is allergic to seafood. But the wife''s keen eyes have been looking at her, she can not get off the tiger, only a small bite.


    "How about it? Is it delicious? " The lady asked.


    "Well, delicious." Delicious is delicious."Eat it while it''s hot. It won''t taste like this when it''s cold."


    Jing Yu had to bite again.


    But heard the side of a man whispered, "act like it, do not really eat."


    His voice is very magnetic, because it is deliberately lowered, with an air tone, as if whispering in her ear. Such a voice, if you say love words, must be a master, let people can not self-control. How to use the method of "cheating" as Jin Nian said?


    This idea in the brain for a second, Jingyu suddenly feel one side of the ear, with the face are hot. What is she thinking! A good meal, what kind of love talk?


    Jingyu felt that she was also bewitched by the man''s external image. In order to cover up her disordered mind, she turned back and stopped looking at him.


    As if I didn''t hear what he said, I put the ball into my mouth again and didn''t pay attention to the other party''s expression at the moment.


    However, does this person have mind reading skills? How could he see that he didn''t want to eat the ball?


    The other two men at the table thought they were whispering, not knowing what they were thinking. Mrs. Yu saw that she quickly finished eating the meatballs. She was very happy. She took another one and said, "if you like, eat more. We Ze Yao... "


    "Give it to me." The ball was picked up and stopped on the way.


    Yu Zeyao handed over the bowl.


    Fang Xinpei saw that he swallowed the meatballs, and he said, "you don''t like to eat this food at ordinary times?"


    "Not bad." Yu Zeyao returned very briefly.


    Yu Zenan said with a smile, "Mom, you don''t understand? It''s called love my dog. "


    He made the last four words long.


    All the people present looked at him, and Jingyu also looked at him. Yu Zenan raised his eyebrows, beamed with a smile, looked down at his mother and said, "don''t you like this food most, so I like it now. Right, brother? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1733

    Yu Zeyao gave him a boring look and said, "eat."


    Yu Zenan also put a ball into his mouth, biting and sighing: "well, it tastes good! Mom, I love my house and love my dog now. It''s delicious


    Yu Zeyao simply picked up the dish and poured more than half of the meatballs into Yu Zenan''s bowl


    The rest was given to her mother, Fang Xinpei.


    In two seconds, he divided more than a dozen balls, and there was no one left.


    Jingyu looked at the empty bowl and breathed a sigh of relief. Although he didn''t mean to help himself, she was really rescued by his carelessness.


    Yu Zenan, on the other hand, is a vegetable. Dare his elder brother is to him when pig, so much, can he eat? Besides, he doesn''t really like seafood balls!


    Jingyu has no idea that the two brothers are flying in one eye and another in the past. The strange environment and not familiar people, she only concentrate on eating. Occasionally, will not have the intention to sweep to the side of the man.


    He is elegant and restrained when eating. The young master Yu Er, on the other hand, is much more unrestrained.


    She can''t help but think of Mrs. Yu''s feelings before - the two brothers are really quite different in character.


    Yu Zeyao was in a hurry, so he didn''t stay much after dinner.


    "Now? I''ll take you downtown. " Before he left, he looked at Jingyu.


    Jingyu is drinking tea. Hearing this, he nods his head. Put down the cup and say goodbye to your wife. Yu Zeyao hugged his mother and explained two sentences with Yu Er before he led Jingyu out of the house.


    Today, there is no bodyguard as usual, only a car, and he is the driver.


    As soon as Jing Yu opened the co driver''s door, he reached out and closed the door again. She felt her back was steaming hot, and the man was so close to him that she was so stiff that she even put her hand on the door handle for a long time and forgot to take it back.


    "Sit in the front." His voice, blowing by the night wind, entered her ears like a cello.


    She felt as if she had been bewitched. Just because of his words, she was like a puppet drawn by others. Obediently, she went around to the front co pilot and sat down. When I brush with him, my body is tightly on my side, but I still can''t avoid contact with him.


    Fingers, rub the back of his hand.


    In the cold wind, the back of his hand was hot.


    Yu Zeyao drove the car himself. The carriage is not narrow, but the man''s aura always makes people feel that space is far from enough.


    Jingyu is not a person who will enliven the atmosphere in the cold, so he just throws his face out of the window and pretends to look at the street view outside. As a matter of fact, at this moment, the mountain scenery outside is just pitch black.


    In the middle of the ride, allergies come back. Arm gradually itch, slowly, that itch spread to the whole body, even the face itching up. She raised her hand and scratched her face. When she touched it, she frowned with pain.


    The pain of that slap in the afternoon hasn''t completely dissipated until now.


    The afternoon was delayed, and even the police statement was not recorded. Those people didn''t know how many they had.


    She was thinking about things, until the car stopped at the side of the road, she found that it was almost downtown. It''s not downtown. It''s not prosperous. It''s very quiet. But occasionally, it passes by one or two taxis.


    Jing Yu looks out of the window and thinks that Yu Zeyao is going to put himself here. She doesn''t ask for more. She just unfastens her seat belt.


    Yu Zeyao also loosened his seat belt and said, "wait for me here for two minutes."


    After that, he pushed the door open and went down. Not only did he not bring his mobile phone, he didn''t even take the car key. When Jingyu pushed the door down, he saw him cross the road from the sidewalk and entered a 24-hour drugstore across the street.


    After a while, he came back.


    "Get in the car. It''s cold outside."


    "Oh." She agreed and got back on the bus.


    Just buckle up the seat belt, a bottle of water that unscrewed the cover was handed to her. She looked at him perplexedly, and he then gave her the medicine, "you are a doctor. The medicine says you have a look."


    Jing Yu is very familiar with the medicine. She only looks at the package and recognizes it as her usual allergy medicine.


    She was stunned and only looked at him for a long time.


    I didn''t expect him to notice his allergy. What''s more, this person looks cold and aloof, but her actions are totally unexpected.


    "What are you doing?" Yu Zeyao laughingly looked at her, "stupid?"


    When he said the last two words, the corners of his lips seemed to have a hidden smile, which was extremely charming.


    Jingyu was stunned for a moment Thank you


    This person is afraid that even he does not know that he laughs very well, otherwise, how can he always cool his face?


    "Take the medicine. I can''t see your allergy well." He turned and drove as if he were.


    A light floating sentence makes Jing Yu''s words stop.


    This man, on weekdays should also be held high by women, the confidence in the words is very human.But he has the strength of confidence.


    The water was cold after Jing Yu took the medicine, but it felt hot when it entered the throat. Take a look at the medicine box, quietly put things into the bag.


    His cell phone keeps ringing. He took it, said a few words and hung up.


    Jingyu can tell that he is in a hurry.


    "Mr. Yu, let me down in front of you. There are more cars ahead. "


    Yu Zeyao didn''t seem to hear her and turned left. Jingyu was surprised, but he didn''t say anything. It was just a coincidence.


    But as his car took the fourth accurate turn, she couldn''t help saying, "do you know where I live?"


    "Strange?"


    "Isn''t it strange?"


    "It''s not surprising." Yu Zeyao faintly looked at her, "you can enter the door of my house, not to mention your address, even your father''s ward room number, where I have a clear record."


    Jingyu: "it''s


    "You don''t know my medical history very well, do you?" Jing Yu thinks of the box of allergy medicine.


    "Some."


    Jingyu was silent again. He turned out to be a transparent man in front of him. It''s weird. It''s like being offended for no reason. She''s a doctor, and she''s just a doctor. Why should we find three generations of her ancestors?


    She doesn''t speak any more.


    The car drove all the way to her dormitory building and stopped.


    "Thank you, Mr. Yu." Jingyu loosened his seat belt and said, "I''m off."


    As she turned around, Yu Zeyao suddenly reached out and grabbed her.


    His palms were hot, and Jingyu''s slender wrist suddenly seemed to be burned. What''s more, such a sudden move was totally unexpected to her.


    She turned her head in surprise and gave him a deep look. "There is one thing I don''t know yet. I want to ask you," he said in a low voice


    "What?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1734

    "What?" She asked instinctively.


    His eyes were deep, and he did not speak. Instead, he raised his other hand and lifted away her long hair scattered on her cheek. Jingyu''s heart strings tightened and her heart rate dropped. She instinctively turned away from his burning fingers.


    Instead of approaching, he just asked, "who''s fighting?"


    Jing Yu was stunned.


    Today, whether it was this move or his problem, it was far beyond the scope of their relationship, which made her confused.


    They''re not so familiar.


    "It''s my private business. Mr. Yu won''t be interested in it." She put her hair down again, covering her face as if it were her own protective color. She didn''t want to talk about those embarrassing things.


    Yu Zeyao''s eyes were deep.


    Atmosphere, embarrassment. Fortunately, the mobile phone rings in time. She took her hand out of Yu Zeyao''s hand and lowered her head to pretend to turn over the bag.


    She took her mobile phone out and scanned the word "Jinnian" on it. She gave him a smile, as if nothing had happened. "I got off first."


    Yu Zeyao didn''t say anything. He just locked his eyebrows and didn''t look happy.


    Jingyu gets out of the car. Just about to answer the phone, suddenly think of something, and turn back. Talk to him through the lower half of the window. "If you''re not in a hurry, wait here for me. I''ll get my tie and clip it off." After all, they don''t have a chance to meet again.


    "No need." Yu Zeyao''s tone is not very good, "when I come back, I will come to you again."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jingyu wanted to say something else, but his car, drawing a beautiful arc in the street, disappeared in her sight.


    She stood there, looking at the taillight and looking down at the pills she had just turned out. She felt a little bit of waves in her heart, but soon, she was calm again.


    Qi Jinnian''s phone is still ringing. She took it, Qi Jinnian''s voice came, "fish, when will you come back?"


    "Already downstairs."


    "I''m so hungry. You can buy me a bag of instant noodles in the supermarket downstairs and bring it up."


    "It''s not good for you to eat less of it. I''ll cook you noodles when I get back. "


    "You are the best, Moda!" Qi Jinnian gave her a loud kiss on the phone.


    Jingyu walked upstairs. What happened just now was just a very small episode for her, and her mind did not turn around again.


    About, just now he just asked out of curiosity.


    -


    Yu Zeyao''s car has just come out of the dormitory building, and their car has been carefully following the rear.


    On the way, he got out of the car and sat in the back row. The driver came to take over the car.


    Solemnity sat down beside him.


    "Sir, I''d better leave it to us to see off Miss Jing in the future. Now the environment is dangerous, so as not to happen in case of any accident."


    "I can handle it." Yu Zeyao did not say much.


    If Zhuang Yan thought about it, he said, "Song Guoyao has been promoting the marriage of Mr. President and Miss Song recently. Mr. Yu, the minister, just told me to call you


    "Let someone check for me. What happened to her in the hospital today."


    His words stunned solemnity. Some don''t understand who this "she he" means. The next moment, I saw the look of Mr. Chen, and I understood it immediately.


    It seems that Mr. Mo''s mind is not here at all.


    "I''ll check right away."


    The next day.


    Jing Yu goes to the police station to take notes. As soon as the man went, the police officer met him and said, "Miss Jing, we have arrested all the people who threatened you yesterday. If you look carefully, are these people? "


    Jingyu went in and saw many people squatting on the wall, their hands clasped one by one, their heads drooping like staring at the clouds. They were not as arrogant as yesterday.


    "All of you, look up to me!" The police officer yelled and everyone had to look up. When Jing Yu looked at them, they were really the people yesterday. She counted them, eight of them, a lot of them. But these faces were beaten to look like a pig''s head. They should have been slapped a lot.


    "I thought the rest would be hard to find, but I didn''t expect to be so efficient." Jingyu was filled with emotion.


    "It''s not that we are efficient. Just now, these people were thrown out of the car. The face was swollen like this, without a hundred slaps, fifty were indispensable. Moreover, these people, one by one, have several criminal records. If they are caught now, the prison disaster must be inevitable. "


    Jingyu listened. He didn''t say anything. He went to make a record.


    After the recording, the police officer couldn''t resist and asked curiously, "Miss Jing, do you have any wonderful friends?"


    "Well?" Jingyu didn''t understand.


    "According to the boys, they ran to the next province overnight to escape the wind, and were caught from the outside. Dozens of slaps in the face have stun others, and when they wake up, they are thrown at the door of the police station¡°¡­¡­¡± Jingyu is also stunned by the fact that he or she is telling a story.


    However, she thought about it and couldn''t think of such a friend. Finally, he shook his head. "Maybe they offended a lot of people outside."


    "Yes. Even the police don''t care about us. It''s a great pleasure to be beaten this time. By the way, here''s your card. Look back and see if there''s any money missing. "


    Jingyu takes back the card. Get out of the police station. A sports car suddenly came and roared past her. She was startled to step back, did not expect the car back. When the window was lowered, half of the young man''s face appeared in the window, "are you Jingyu?"


    Jing Yu looks at each other in confusion. She doesn''t remember knowing this person.


    The man looked her up and down, and then concluded to himself, "it''s pretty good."


    Jingyu: "it''s


    Then the window closed and the car disappeared.


    Jingyu is at a loss.


    In the sports car, Wen Yanzhi called Yu Zeyao.


    Yu Zeyao asked, "has everything been done?"


    "It''s done! How about giving them 50 slaps to avenge your little beauty? "


    "50 slaps a person, don''t you think your hands hurt?"


    "I''m going to do it. I''m afraid I''ll kill them in one slap." Wen Yanzhi''s words are not boastful. His fighting skills are first-class, "I''m calling for someone. But it doesn''t matter. The faces of those men are swollen like pigs


    "It''s done. I''m going. "


    "Oh, don''t hang up in a hurry. Guess who I just saw? "


    "I don''t care."


    "You don''t care about your little beauty?"


    Yu Zeyao was silent.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1735

    I don''t believe you and my brother. It turns out that you are really interested in people. "


    "He talks a lot."


    "There''s nothing difficult about women, especially girls of average family background. Just go to bed. How can you do so much to make people happy


    Yu Zeyao was silent over there. Wen Yan didn''t guess what he meant. He asked, "do you really want to sleep with her?"


    "Why not?"


    Wen Yanzhi was happy. "I always thought that vice president Yu was pure hearted and selfless. I thought I was wrong about you."


    How many pure hearted and few desires do normal men have? When an adult man meets an interested woman, he instinctively wants to conquer her in bed. And he is no exception.


    "Going to bed is one thing, but falling in love and getting married is another. Don''t take it seriously." Wen Yanzhi seriously reminded, "minister Mo''s daughter is still waiting for you to marry."


    I don''t know if his words have been heard. In a word, Yu Zeyao didn''t answer any more and hung up the phone directly.


    Liang''s bribery is still under investigation. Recently, a large number of cases of collusion with foreign countries have been brought out. Liang Shengyi''s father and Jing Yu''s father were accused again, and the final result was life imprisonment.


    Jingyu used the last 20000 yuan on the card to hire a lawyer to defend his father, but it didn''t help in the end.


    After the recess, she was still sitting on the table and did not go immediately. Qi Jinnian was with her.


    Her mobile phone rings. Qi Jinnian sees that she doesn''t move and helps her take it out of her bag. She answered. It''s from the Finance Department of beisiyuan hospital.


    "Hello, are you Jing Chaochen''s family?"


    "I am."


    "The cost of hospitalization, treatment and medicine here is 15300 yuan in total. Please come here and pay them all today."


    "I see."


    Jingyu''s eyelashes fluttered and hung up.


    Qi Jinnian''s ear has been stuck on the mobile phone, hearing this a little depressed, "how come it''s so expensive, isn''t your hospital giving you a discount?"


    Jingyu did not speak.


    "I said you shouldn''t hire any more lawyers. You''ve wasted all your money! Anyway, your dad can''t be in jail right now. But Liang Shengyi - it''s him who should be worried. His father can suffer in prison now! He''s good. Pat your ass and run out. What a heartless bastard! It''s a good thing you didn''t marry him! "


    "I just don''t want my dad to be wronged." Jingyu sighed, "I always feel stubborn in my heart that my father would not do such a thing."


    Qi Jinnian looked at her sad look and didn''t know what to say to comfort her.


    "Let''s go back." Jingyu knows that there is no room for turning around. At least, with her ability, there is no hope.


    Mobile phone, at this moment, rings again.


    She looked at the screen and the words "Chen Wanzhi" on it made her dark. Out of court, she still answered the phone.


    "Has the court been suspended?" Chen Wanzhi asked.


    After Jingyu''s "um," she said, "I''m in the whisk tea house now. Come and find me."


    "What can''t be said on the phone?"


    "I''ll talk to you about your father. You come here."


    Chen Wanzhi said nothing more.


    Qi Jinnian asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Jingyu thought for a moment and then said, "I''ll go to the whisk tea house now."


    "Your stepmother wants you?"


    "Well."


    "Yes, I''ll take you there."


    Qi Jinnian sent Jing Yu to "whisk the dust". This is the place where my father loved to come before he died. It is quiet and elegant, and the fragrance of tea is curling. Jingyu used to accompany his father to come over, and they spent the whole afternoon sitting here. From family to work, from philosophy to economy, there are always endless topics between father and daughter.


    Now, everything has changed.


    Jing Yu looks at the plaque, and thinks of his unconscious father lying in bed at the moment. His eyes are sore.


    After adjusting her mood, Chen Wanzhi has sat there waiting for her.


    Jingyu looks at Chen Wanzhi a little, and it''s obvious that she hasn''t had a good time. I used to live a rich wife''s life, but now I have nothing. I''m much haggard than before. The clothes she was wearing were the ones she bought last year - when did she wear old clothes before?


    "Sit down." Chen Wanzhi pushed a cup of tea in front of her. "I just asked the waiter to make it. I know you and your father like seven Li Xiang."


    "I thought you had forgotten my dad." Jingyu sits down with a slight sarcasm. In the face of disaster, they all fly, and they are talking about people like Chen Wanzhi. What about Liang Shengyi? Because she had nothing, she was left behind.


    "I haven''t forgotten your father, but there''s nothing I can do about it."


    Jingyu pulled his lips, "how powerless? Can''t even come to the ward to see himChen Wanzhi was in the wrong. Such a rhetorical question made her unable to answer. She took out a stack of money from her bag and pushed it to Jingyu. "You can take it and pay in the hospitalization expenses."


    Jingyu took a sip of tea, looked at her, and said in a cool tone: "you can keep it for Jingrong to study. The watercolor he needs is not cheap."


    Chen Wanzhi got up and put the money directly into her bag. "I know that if you try to be brave, you will have no choice but to ask for my money. But the money is for your father''s life. You can decide for yourself. It''s not the time to be brave. "


    Jingyu''s hand holding the teacup tightened a little. Chen Wanzhi said the right thing at this time. At this time, she was not qualified to be brave.


    "I know you hate me when I don''t visit your father. But you can''t blame me for this. I still hate your father in my heart Chen Wanzhi took a sip of tea and looked sad. "After all these years, I married him and gave birth to Jingrong. Has he ever had me in his heart? If you look at the "whisk", why he likes to come, I know very well. Your mother and he were in love here. He doesn''t have me in his heart, only your mother, even if your mother has been dead for so many years! "


    Jingyu didn''t expect Chen Wanzhi to talk to him about this. Moreover, the more he said it, the more excited he became, and his eyes gradually became red.


    She seemed embarrassed, grabbed the bag, got up and said, "you wait for me here. I''ll go to the bathroom and I''ll be back soon."


    Jingyu nodded and watched her go to the bathroom.


    Sitting there drinking tea, she didn''t know if it was an illusion. She always felt that Chen Wanzhi was very strange today. She has always valued money. How can she give it to herself now?


    "Are you Jingyu?" At this moment, a strange male voice sounded from overhead.


    Jingyu looks up suspiciously and bumps into a strange man in his 40s.


    PS: last few days, ask for a monthly ticket ~ ~ ~ ~ Amada!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1736

    Jingyu looks up suspiciously and bumps into a strange man in his 40s. The other party was smiling at her with a wrinkled face. When seeing Jingyu''s delicate face clearly, the man''s eyes were obviously startled, and he kept staring at her up and down. The appearance of the thief eyebrow mouse makes Jing Yu feel quite uncomfortable.


    "I don''t know you." Instinctively, she refused to talk to each other any more.


    "Ha ha, it doesn''t matter if you didn''t know it before, but now you don''t?" The man didn''t seem to see the conflict on her face. He had the cheek to sit down in the original position opposite Chen Wanzhi. He pushed Chen Wanzhi''s cup of tea aside, put his hands on the teahouse, and clasped them together. "Miss Jing, you look so beautiful. You''re still very young, you''re so delicate. "


    The other side''s words are full of disgusting frivolity. At the same time, he even touched her hand on the teahouse.


    Jing Yu''s face was awe inspiring. He took his hand back and threw it at the other party. "Rogue!"


    The man was thrown a Leng a Leng, tea is still stuck on the face, full of confusion.


    Jingyu stood up with a cold face, grabbed the bag and was about to leave. Now looking at the stack of money in the bag, angry and hate.


    How could Chen Wanzhi suddenly be so kind? It turned out to be such a thing! She sold herself long ago!


    "Do you dare to throw me? I spent 100000 yuan on you. What kind of thing are you? " The man regained consciousness, wiped the tea on his face, got up in a roar and pulled her over.


    The two of them were still sitting opposite each other. Now she was dragged directly to the man''s side. The other party reaches out and hugs her. Without hesitation, Jingyu slaps each other in the face. Quick, hard, accurate, clear and loud, hit the man than just muddled.


    The next moment, back to God, the man immediately angry.


    "Shit! You want to die, don''t you? " The man grabbed at her hair in a rage.


    Jingyu''s scalp is numb as if his hair is about to be pulled down. She held a teacup high in her hand and glared at each other, "you''d better kill me!"


    "Yes, it is! You''d better open my eyes and see how hard you are The man was strong, and he twisted her slender arm and snatched the cup in her hand with a little effort. Jingyu still wants to get it back, but he feels that his body is becoming soft and his strength is losing.


    She suddenly realized that something was wrong, and the alarm bell went off in her mind. What''s the situation?


    "How about it? That''s no more fuss? " The man laughs, and the smile makes Jingyu feel chilly. His hand touched her face, his thick thumb color squinted across her cheek, "do you know how you will die in a moment?"


    Jingyu gasped and his body became very strange. When the loss of strength, there is a sense of dryness and heat gathering in the bottom of the heart, burning the heart and lung.


    What did Chen Wanzhi put into her cup of tea?


    While she was pondering, the man''s words floated over, "in a moment, I''ll kill you in bed!"


    "Pooh!" If a man is obscene, Jingyu is so angry that he shivers all over and quenches it on his face.


    "You just make trouble now. When you''re in bed for a while, I''ll ask you to beg for mercy." The man said, will have been quick dazed she picked up to go out. The other hand took her bag.


    Jingyu has no strength all over his body. His legs are like stepping on cotton. However, with the remaining willpower, he hides his mobile phone in his clothes pocket.


    "Son of a bitch, you let me go..."


    "I''ll let you go, but you don''t have to walk steadily, do you?" The man is smiling, not only did not let go, but is to hold her more tightly.


    She was dragged out of the "whisk" teahouse and got into the man''s car.


    in the end, Jing Yu was already in a coma and almost unconscious.


    She only felt that she had been thrown on the soft bed. She squinted and wanted to see who the other person was. But there was a blur in front of her, only a layer of hazy mist. She had no idea how provocative it was. The man was so irritated that he felt numb and angry.


    He was so anxious that he could not even take off his coat and only untied his trousers.


    I wish I could eat her dry and wipe her clean, but my body didn''t compete.


    "Shit!" The man touched something that he still couldn''t afford and scolded. When I get older, I always have more heart than strength in that aspect. But at the moment, he is naturally unwilling to give up.


    "Beauty, I''ll go out and buy some small things that will make you happy. You can''t sleep for me." Some men are not willing to put on their own clothes, afraid that she will run away, and will take off their ties, her hands tied to the head of the bed.


    Jingyu is so soft that she has no strength at all. She has no idea where she is. Only feel the whole body uncomfortable, let her unconsciously hum out the sound.


    The soft voice of the man''s legs are almost unable to move.


    Shit! This kind of creature, but her body is not good, is really a tyrannical creature!


    For a moment, he ran out of the room in a hurry.¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Jingyu is burning all over.


    Her mouth was dry and she wanted to drink water, but her hands were tied. She instinctively twisted the body, hands disorderly struggle, the tie did not break, but the mobile phone fell out of the pocket.


    Cell phone rings, just at this moment.


    The single bell was particularly sharp in the quiet room, and she was half awake. Not very clear eyes some misty around a circle, just gradually want to clear their own situation at the moment.


    Chen Wanzhi!


    She''s really good! She could do anything to get to this point for so little money!


    Cell phone, it''s still ringing. This is the only straw she has at the moment!


    She curled up and used her last remaining strength to push the phone up on her knees. A series of strange numbers flickered on the screen. But at the moment, she has no control of the other party is who, cheated even, with the burning lips will connect the phone.


    "Help me..."


    She didn''t know who was on the other side. The only way out was for help.


    "Where are you?" The man''s beautiful voice line is tight.


    Where is this?


    Jingyu doesn''t know. She looked around in a daze and saw a huge "W" carved on the TV. "W," she said softly


    "Beauty, I''m back!" At this moment, the strange man''s obscene voice sounded again. The voice made Jingyu tremble and his heart sank.


    As soon as Yu Zeyao came out of the official airport, he made this call. I didn''t expect to hear such a distress signal.


    W£¿


    He immediately dialed Wen Yanzhi''s number on another mobile phone.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1737

    "Stinking hooligan! Don''t come here


    Jingyu was frightened by the sound and the whole person was sober.


    The first moment the quilt was opened, she instinctively raised her legs and kicked at the man.


    However, the foot did not kick each other, but was held by a man''s big palm in one hand.


    Even this kind of contact is enough to make Jingyu feel nauseous.


    "Let go She let out a roar and her eyes were angry.


    Because of the medicine, at the moment, her face, which was beautiful enough, was pink, white and red. When speaking with anger and anger, on the contrary, it can be more passionate about men''s desire to conquer.


    The man had long coveted her charming appearance.


    He looked down and licked her ankle. Jing Yu panics and wants to take back his feet, but he holds them firmly, even with kisses.


    "You I''ve called the police! If you mess around again, you will die! "


    Jingyu screams in surprise, hoping to scare off the other party with such words.


    Hearing this, the man laughed, as if to hear a joke.


    "Just call the police. I''ll see if anyone in the bureau can do anything about me!" The man is incomparably arrogant, does not have the slightest fear.


    Just now, he had taken several Viagra pills, which were extremely effective. Now his body is already stretched to explode.


    "I''ll have a good time with you today." The man found the mobile phone beside her pillow, grabbed it, pressed it and threw it far away. Then she tore up her clothes with one hand.


    Jingyu''s heart was cold and cold.


    Originally, she expected to scare the animal with the police, but judging from the situation, he was afraid that he had been prepared for it.


    Chen Wanzhi, Chen Wanzhi, how could she be so cruel and embarrassed herself?


    When Jingyu is in a daze, his coat is picked off by a man and thrown far away. She had only one shirt left on her body. The man grabbed both sides of the shirt with both hands. As soon as he tried hard, the buttons of the shirt flew everywhere, revealing her sexy bra.


    because of anger and medicine, she had disordered breathing and her chest heaved violently. Along with this movement, the plump double chest is also then trembling, enticing to the extreme.


    The man looks at this picture, his eyes are red, and his mouth is fast flowing down. He snorted and was about to kiss her on the chest.


    "Bang --"


    just at this moment, a huge bang rang out. The door of the hotel was kicked open from the outside.


    The man was startled and turned to look at the door.


    "Lying trough!" The people outside the door, with a low curse, turned their heads to block the people behind them, "all go out! No one can come in without me


    "Yes, master Wen." Wen Yanzhi''s men did not know why, but they all retreated one by one.


    Wen Yan''s one eye dare not look at the scene of the bed, that is, after all, a woman that someone loves! If he had seen this, young master Yu would not have been able to turn against himself?


    "Are you going to the wrong door?" Seeing that he didn''t know what young master Wen was at the door, he asked patiently.


    "If you want to save your life, you should take the quilt and cover her well. Don''t show anything that shouldn''t be revealed." With a smile of spring breeze, Wen Yanzhi orders men. You hook it up again, and he''s pointing at it! Come out with me


    Although he always smile, but every word seems to have a kind of magic like, let people dare not refute. Moreover, that smile is more enchanting, even men are about to control.


    The man began to look around for a long time. "Sir, we don''t know you. Don''t make a fool of yourself here. If you do it again, I''m not welcome! "


    Wen Yanzhi cast a pitiful look at him and walked inside step by step. The pace is elegant and slow, but the man inside is like holding his throat, unable to breathe.


    "You dare to touch the woman that Mr. Yu likes. Are you tired of living?"


    Jingyu vaguely heard the man''s words. She didn''t even have time to think about what he meant, and who Mr. Yu was. The next moment, she heard the sound of "bang.".


    It''s gunfire.


    The wretched man howled and covered the bloody part of the lower part and bent to the ground. Jingyu''s head also turned and fainted.


    When Yu Zeyao arrived at the W Hotel, Wen Yanzhi was waiting at the door of his room. When he saw him coming, he put out his cigarette.


    "Where are the people?" Yu Zeyao asked. He was followed by solemnity.


    "Still in it." Wen Yanzhi used his chin to compare with the door of the closed room.


    Yu Zeyao frowned, "how is the situation?"


    "Don''t worry. I''m here. It''s intact."


    "Why don''t you bring her out, since it''s intact?"


    "Isn''t this waiting for you to rescue yourself?" Wen Yanzhi gave a meaningful low smile, "I''m afraid I really brought her out, you still have to rush with me."


    Yu Zeyao didn''t know what medicine the guy was selling in his gourd. He just opened the door and stepped in.It''s quiet in the room.


    She was huddled up, breathing disorderly. The original clothes, now in tattered condition, were thrown on the ground. She looks very attractive. The pink and tender skin is almost transparent.


    Even the toes are white and tender.


    Yu Zeyao enjoyed the beautiful picture and felt his mouth dry. But the thought of this pair of appearance lets other men also see, the eye color then gloomy extremely.


    Jing Yu''s fans are dazzled and her beautiful eyes are half open. Trance to see a juejun familiar man''s face, but also feel that they must have hallucinations, this man, how can appear here?


    The rest of Yao''s eyes were touched, and she felt her hands tied at the end of the bed. "Does it hurt?" the finger skimmed over the scar


    Jingyu seems to have heard this, but he seems not to have heard it. Loose hands, suddenly around the man''s neck. The body has been taken away as if the bones, powerless soft in the man''s arms.


    Her hot red lips swept his cheek, and her hot breath sprayed on the man''s ear.


    She implored in a trembling voice, "take me away Take me home... "


    The voice of pleading made Yu Zeyao''s heart tremble. The hard and cold heart forged in the political arena from the bottom of my heart seems to be melted in an instant.


    Tempering refers to softness, which is just the case.


    "Well, I''ll take you home." He held up her chin with long, beautiful fingers, and half lifted her crazy face. His expression was resolute and overbearing, "but you have to understand that when you enter my house this time, you will be my man. Don''t regret, don''t say no


    Her lips murmured and snorted, as if in response to his words. Yu Zeyao contentedly raised the corner of his lips, took off his suit and wrapped her tightly. Then he picked her up.


    However, the next moment, fell into his ears of the two words, but let his feet suddenly stop.


    "Shengyi..."


    Today is the last day of this month ~ ~ ask for a monthly ticket! ~Continue to update tomorrow www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1738

    "Shengyi..."


    Liang, Sheng and Yi.


    It turned out that she remembered it carefully.


    These two words, such as the needle piercing ear, Yu Zeyao breathed a few minutes, looked down at the blurred woman in his arms, and his eyes were more deep. After that unfathomable, there are layers of cold meaning.


    -


    Yu Zeyao opened the door and went out. Solemnity and Wen Yanzhi were still at the door.


    When Wen Yanzhi saw him, he seemed surprised and raised his eyebrows. "I thought you were going to push the boat with the current."


    However, his gloomy expression obviously didn''t mean that.


    "Did the man check it?" Yu Zeyao''s tone is so cold that there is no trace of temperature.


    "Yes. It''s not worth mentioning. "


    Yu Zeyao looked at him and shrugged his shoulders gently. "It''s just a little boy. It''s said that his aunt''s nephew, the uncle''s uncle of his third aunt''s sixth wife, can have some relationship with song Guoyao, your opponent."


    "Where are the people now?"


    "To the hospital." Wen Yanzhi spread out his hand and said, "according to what you mean, I personally broke his third leg. The grandson took several aphrodisiacs before he had a reaction. It''s useless for him to keep his third leg


    "Hard work." Yu Zeyao nodded slightly and wrapped up the woman in his arms and went downstairs.


    Solemn to follow up, Wen Yanzhi pulled him, "wait, things."


    "What?" Solemnly.


    Wen Yanzhi threw the lady''s bag into the solemn hand, and then compared them with his chin. "It''s Miss Jing''s."


    "Oh."


    "Well, how did Lao Yu know this woman doctor? It''s important to be a baby


    Solemnly shaking his head, "Sir did not mention it."


    "You don''t even know?"


    "Well. I only know that Miss Jing is different from other women to her husband. "


    "The blind can see it."


    Yu Zeyao came out of the hotel with her in his arms. Three cars had already stopped at the door. Seeing him holding a man in his arms, Cheng en approached cautiously, "Sir, this is..."


    "Open the door." He has only three simple words.


    Seeing that his face was not good, Cheng en didn''t dare to ask any more questions. He just opened the door in silence.


    Solemnly carried the bag and came out after him. When they got on the bus, they put the bag into the car, "Sir, this is Miss Jing''s."


    "Call the doctor." Yu Zeyao let Jingyu rest on his leg, and his words were solemn.


    "Your family?" Solemnly and tentatively asked, "which mansion?"


    "What do you say?" Yu Zeyao felt that he had asked a superfluous question.


    Solemnly looked at him and at the unconscious woman in her arms, "do you want to take Miss Jing back?"


    Yu Zeyao didn''t return to him. He just lowered his head and lifted Jingyu''s hair. Silence is the best answer.


    Solemnity exclaimed again.


    It seems that Miss Jing is not only different from others, but also very different!!


    -


    on the way, the mobile phone in her bag kept ringing.


    When the mobile phone rang for the fifth time, he finally turned out her mobile phone from her bag. The screen shows the word "Jin Nian".


    He connected it to his ear and didn''t speak at once, but there was a lot of words coming from there, "fish, what''s the matter with you? I call you all the time, and you don''t listen. After drinking tea for so long, I even lost my shadow. It''s dark now. I thought your stepmother abducted you and almost called the police! "


    "Hello! You talk quickly! If you don''t speak, I''ll punish you for not having dinner! "


    "She fell asleep."


    "Why What? " Qi Jinnian stammered over there, and he was stunned when he heard the beautiful voice. Key, this is a man!!


    "When she wakes up tomorrow, I''ll let her contact you."


    "You say Tomorrow? " Qi Jinnian finally came back to his senses and suddenly exploded, "who are you? Now the fish is with you? What''s your relationship? no I don''t care what your relationship is. You can send the fish back to me right now! No, you tell me the address, I''ll pick her up! I tell you, we fish are not the kind of casual relationship with men overnight! You hurry, tell me the address! I''ll be there now. "


    "Don''t bother Miss Qi. That''s it." There was no more explanation, concise and comprehensive. I hung up the phone directly. Silence for a moment, and will turn off the phone.


    Then the whole world was quiet.


    All that was left was her breathing, which was quick and disorderly.


    Yu Zeyao looked down at the beautiful face and moved his long finger upward from his arm. Then it fell on her hot lips. Touch, like addiction, can not be moved.


    It was hard for him not to imagine what the sweet taste of this soft little mouth would be.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªWhen Jingyu woke up, he had a splitting headache. The whole person looks like a hangover after the symptoms, the whole body is very soft.


    She opened her eyes and was stabbed by the sunlight outside the window. She was in a trance for a long time before she gradually adapted to the strong light.


    My eyes lingered around the room, but I didn''t see where I was at the moment. Everything here is strange.


    Thinking of the disgusting man before, his face was pale. Open the quilt on the body, found that his body is not the clothes of last night.


    It''s men''s clothes. There is also a faint smell after cleaning.


    Although she didn''t know whether she was still in the tiger''s mouth, she could tell from her physical condition that the man last night didn''t do anything to her. At least, she is in good condition now.


    Jingyu adjusts her mood, opens the quilt and looks for clothes. I didn''t find my clothes, but I found the bag on the sofa.


    She was carrying a bag, a man''s pajamas, opened the door to go out.


    The body is really not strong, legs landing, still soft.


    As the door opened, a force pushed it open from the outside. Caught off guard, she can''t dodge, people were pushed back by the force, all of a sudden fell on the carpet.


    Yu Zeyao enters the door, standing at the door in a gray home suit, looking at her from top to bottom. It seems that she will sit on the ground, eyebrows high, eyes have inquiry and play, looking at her from top to bottom.


    Jingyu sits on the ground and looks up at the tall man in front of him.


    "You Why are you here? " After a long pause, she asked.


    He bent over and held out his hands at her. The shadow of the tall and straight down, Jingyu eyelashes fan.


    For such a sudden approach, she was not used to it, subconsciously avoided for a while, but he did not change his face, as if he did not see her escape, directly lifted her from the ground.


    Fresh taste into the nose, Jingyu looked up at the man''s firm chin line, good-looking eyebrows suspicious micro Cu Cu Cu.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1739

    When are you and this person so familiar? What''s more, she was clearly taken to the W hotel by that shameless person last night. How could she open her eyes and see him as the first person?


    No matter how insensitive Jingyu is, he also finds that he has met him more and more frequently recently, and some of them are too frequent.


    She had always been slow and hot, and was not used to this spontaneous familiarity. As soon as she fell into his arms, her thin body could not help tightening. "Mr. Yu, please let me down," he said in a low voice


    The voice was hard and uncomfortable.


    Yu Zeyao, in accordance with his words, put her down on the bed. What''s more, after he put her down, he didn''t immediately take his arm out of her back, just let her press it. The other hand is on the other side of her body.


    In this way, he leaned over her, his tall body hanging over her.


    From such a close distance, Jingyu only felt that her breath was tight. She could clearly see men''s impeccable facial features. His glassy black eyes are like the deep sea, unfathomable. But the deep sea, and clearly engraved her shadow, reflected so deep, so real.


    Jingyu reaches out to push his shoulder, trying to give himself more breathing space. But, just move, by his big palm buckle waist, stable on the bed.


    "Don''t move." His pleasant voice was mixed with complicated feelings.


    Jingyu only felt his waist hot, which was the heat from his palm.


    Such behavior makes her feel dangerous.


    "You What are you doing? " She felt that this man was completely beyond her eyes.


    Every time he met before, he was aloof, even indifferent to the appearance of a thousand miles away, but now this look is really far from her neutral image. It''s not as gentleman as before.


    "Didn''t you just ask me why I''m here?" He didn''t cooperate with her question at all. Instead, he asked her back. The breath was in her face from the top.


    She didn''t answer. "This is my home," he continued


    "Your home?" Jingyu is still surprised, and looks around the room carefully.


    The bedroom alone is more than 100 square meters. The decoration is simple, but extremely elegant. Each of the furnishings inside, from sofa to bookshelf, is elaborately designed.


    This This is the master bedroom of the family?


    "Why am I here?" She turned her eyes back.


    "As you wish." He came back very slowly.


    Once again, she looked puzzled.


    "You were taken into the W hotel by that man last night, and you forgot about the phone call and my help?" His voice is as sexy and magnetic as ever.


    When he mentioned it, Jingyu tried hard to recall, as if he remembered, "it was you who called. Thank you


    After a pause, she said, "but If you can stand up and speak well, I will be more grateful to you. "


    Yu Zeyao still maintained the position he had just taken, standing still. Just looking at her, he asked, "didn''t I just ask what I want to do to you?"


    Jingyu finds this person particularly awkward. When you ask him, you don''t answer. After changing the subject, he came back.


    "I don''t want to know now. I just want to go home," she said


    "But I want to tell you now." He took her chin, raised her face abruptly, and drew her closer. This time, the distance between each other is not even half an inch.


    Jingyu''s breath stopped at once, and his heart was tense. She felt that she might even rub her eyelashes on his face.


    What does this man want to do?


    Men''s eyes are deeper and heavier than before. They are full of danger. In her return to God, her lips, he suddenly blocked.


    She was shocked and lost her heart rate. The hot touch on her lips made her confused for a moment. Come back, reach out and push his shoulder. However, this man is domineering and strong, and her hand on his shoulder is clasped by him and pressed hard on his head. He was strong enough to buckle her wrist to death. Jing Yu was anxious and angry, and glared at him.


    "What are you staring at?" The man''s voice was hoarse. When he spoke, his lips were still on her lips and he was not willing to leave. Overflow of the voice, like gas, ambiguous and sexy.


    Just such restrained touch, his breath was unsteady.


    Jing Yu was so angry that he gasped in his chest and said, "Mr. Yu, you are a rogue. You are no different from that bastard last night."


    "Is it really the same?" Yu Zeyao couldn''t see the joy and anger in his eyes, but his voice was still so hoarse. "A woman took my neck and leaned against my arms and begged me to take her home. What do you think I should do about it?"


    There is no memory of the scenery he said.


    He went on: "I think kissing her at this time is the greatest respect for her charm."


    Before that, Jingyu didn''t find that this person could speak so well. A frivolous thing, even let him say so justifiably, occupy the truth."You know I was in a daze and unconscious. You are taking advantage of others.... "


    The word "danger" has not yet been uttered, but has been lost by another kiss from a man.


    His hot wet tongue licked her lips. She trembled, "you..."


    It''s more than she knows about their relationship.


    "You''re unconscious, but I''m awake." Yu Zeyao took her words. This time, the kiss was no longer confined to the lips as it had just been.


    His tongue forcefully opened her red lips, as if into a no man''s land.


    Jingyu is not the first kiss. But it was the first time to kiss a stranger - for her, this man was just a stranger who had seen her several times, helped her a few times by coincidence, and knew each other''s name - but they did.


    She was forced to retreat by men, but also had to admit that this man''s kissing skills are much more sophisticated than liang Shengyi.


    After several battles, she was kissed so soft that her strength was exhausted.


    Pressure on the man''s shoulder hand, from clench into a fist, to gradually do not support slowly release. Misty eyes gently closed, as if only to be caught.


    It''s too charming to be confused.


    Yu Zeyao breathed heavily. He was not satisfied with such a posture. He put his hands around her waist, lifted her from the bed and asked her to sit down against the head of the bed. She was as soft as cotton, and before she could sit down, she was once again held up by him with the back of her head, holding her face up and kissing deeply. Her soft and moist tongue was tucked into his lips, teasing, sucking and chasing.


    PS: on the first day of the month, there should be a monthly ticket for the new month on the first day of the month. As usual, it needs a wave ~ ~ Moda!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1740

    Jingyu feels that he wants to melt in this bed and get drunk in this kiss


    After kissing her for a long time, her lips were burning with burning pain, and Jingyu was in a trance.


    This is ridiculous! She was addicted to the kiss of a strange man.


    Come back to God, embarrassed and angry to push the man away.


    This time, Yu Zeyao was not entangled. Just contain the eye son that hides affection desire to fix her eye, open a mouth: "follow me."


    Follow me


    When Jingyu''s ears echoed these three words, she felt that she might have heard something. But the man in front of him looks firm, resolute and decisive, as if waiting for her answer, but it seems that her answer is not important to him. Because the tone of his three words is not to discuss.


    It''s declaration. It''s informing.


    "I should go back."


    After saying this, Jingyu stopped looking at him, put his legs on the edge of the bed, pinched his bag and wanted to get out of bed.


    Yu Zeyao didn''t even move his eyebrows. He didn''t look at her. He just stretched out his hand and clasped her elbow precisely. With an effort, she was pulled back to the bed.


    Jingyu frowned, waiting for him to open his mouth first, she preempted the way: "I refuse."


    "Forget the man in your heart." Yu Zeyao, with one hand on the head of the bed, locked her from top to bottom, and did not take what she had just said as a matter of fact.


    Jingyu is confused. How much does this person know about himself? Why does he even know that there is a person in her heart? Even if she had taken the place of Professor Luo to recover his wife, she would not have to find out her personal feelings.


    Taking a deep breath, she said in a low voice: "Mr. Yu, I believe I have made it very clear - I refuse! Whether or not your proposal was a joke... "


    "I mean it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± His sudden five words interrupted her speech, making Jing Yu confused for a moment. When she ran into his abyssal pupil, what she was about to say was fragmentary.


    In my mind, I can''t help but recall the words of that strange man last night --


    the woman that Mr. Yu likes. Do you dare to touch and get tired of living?


    Therefore, the so-called "Mr. Yu" in the man''s mouth is the man in front of him at the moment?


    She looked at him and suddenly said, "what do you mean by ''with you''


    Although Jing Yu has little experience in men and women, she also understands a man''s demand for a woman. He does not use the word "association", but a word "with".


    If men and women communicate with each other, they are equal and respect each other. However, the word "with" is quite different - one is just an accessory of the other.


    Yu Zeyao looked at her small face and said, "I''m interested in you. I can give you everything you want - a better life than you used to be, a better social status, and the money you need. And you, just give me what I want. "


    Jingyu''s face is getting tighter and tighter.


    This man, hateful to the extreme - standing in the position of the top, just like a philanthropist tone, trying to play with her life. As if the most important thing she should do at the moment is to crawl on the ground to thank him and accept his offer immediately, but he does not feel that he has trampled her dignity on the ground.


    The conditions of such a package make Jingyu feel that he is being humiliated.


    With a slight snort, she asked, "what do you want?"


    Without waiting for Yu Zeyao to speak, she went on: "go to bed with me?"


    "I don''t deny it." Yu said frankly, "this is one of my ideas."


    "Your offer is really attractive." "It''s a pity that I don''t sell my body. Mr. Yu, look for someone else! "


    With that, she pushed Yu Zeyao aside and stood up from the bed without expression. All the good feelings for him had disappeared at this moment.


    "I''ll give you time --" Jingyu smoothly went to the door to open the room door, heard the man''s deep voice behind him, "but not to let you think, but you let slowly learn to accept. I don''t allow a second result. "


    The last sentence is loud and forceful. It''s like a huge stone smashing in Jingyu''s heart, which makes her feel shocked.


    In her more than 20 years of life, she has never met such a domineering and arrogant man, and she is at a loss to deal with it.


    Jing Yu doesn''t turn back. He slams the door of the room and walks out of the room. Yu Zeyao looked at the closed door of the room. He stood up and put his hands into his pocket.


    Between the lips, until now, it seemed to be still stained with the taste between her lips and teeth. As he thought, the taste was sweet.


    It''s sweet.


    Slender and beautiful long fingers, from the lips gently brush. With a smile, he looked out of the window at the slender figure, and a touch of enchantment appeared in his eyes.


    This woman, he''s going to make it!


    when Jing Yu came down from the upstairs, he found that the place was a little too big.Solemnly is downstairs. Seeing her coming down, she gets up and says, "good morning, Miss Jing."


    Jingyu has no affection for Yu Zeyao, and his face to solemnity is not as good as before. They are all birds of a feather!


    She nodded slightly and went out. The attitude was so cold that solemnity was at a loss.


    Looks like Mr. Yu hasn''t finished her yet?


    When Jingyu walked out of the manor, he found that it was much bigger than his wife''s manor. If yu Zeyao is really a businessman, he must be a very successful businessman.


    She had seen a lot of men like this - the pursuit of women to them was nothing more than a pastime after a busy day. Interest in a woman usually doesn''t last long.


    She thought, this time she refused this person, maybe, next time, he would not even remember who he was.


    Jingyu walks out of the manor with his bag. She was still wearing a man''s thin pajamas, shivering in such a cold weather. What''s more, there is no car at a glance. Not to mention taxis, not even private cars.


    She wanted to take her cell phone out to call for a car, but it turned off when she had no power. It''s been a long time since I came out. The power of the mobile phone can''t last so long.


    "Didi --" is her dispirited to put the mobile phone back into the bag, behind, ring the sound of ringing. A car, stop by her side. A man in black and white gloves rushed out of the car and opened the back door. "Miss Jing, get in. Mr. Yu told me to take you to the city."


    It was so cold that Jingyu only thought about it a little, and then he bent over and said, "trouble."


    All the way to the city. The driver in front of him is also well-trained and quiet, and does not talk much.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1741

    Jingyu leans on the back seat and is fascinated by the retrogressive scenery outside the window. I don''t know why the picture of kissing Yu Zeyao just now jumps out of my mind.


    The kind of kiss alone can bring her passion and heat, make her cheek slightly hot.


    I didn''t expect that he was no different from other vulgar men.


    This cognition, let her heart inexplicably some disappointment.


    This kind of disappointment is mainly because she once had too much affection for this person. Indeed, it''s hard not to feel good about this man who has helped himself several times.


    But now, those good feelings are in the past.


    The driver obviously knew where she was going, took her straight to the dormitory downstairs, opened the door respectfully for her, watched her cuddle, and then drove away.


    She took the key from her bag, and the door was opened before she put it into the hole.


    Qi Jinnian jumped out and stopped her outside with a straight face! If you don''t say it clearly, don''t enter this door! What''s more, whose clothes do you have


    "Let me go in. People are coming and going outside. I don''t know. I thought we were fighting Jingyu pushed her helplessly. Wearing this dress home, she was mentally prepared on the way home.


    "I''m fighting with you now!" Qi Jinnian put his hands around his chest, "what wild man did you go out with last night? You know, I didn''t sleep well all night


    She let go of her hands and pointed to her eyes! If you look carefully, I''ve become a panda! "


    Jingyu side body to squeeze inside, "I''ll buy you eye cream, OK?"


    "Come on. You''d better keep that money and use it where you need it. " Qi Jinnian knew that her life was difficult and she was not willing to spend any money on her.


    Jingyu flipped the charger and squatted on the ground to charge the phone. When I opened the bag, I saw the stack of money in it and thought of Chen Wanzhi''s bad behavior. My teeth were almost broken.


    "Where did you get the money?" Qi Jinnian changed his face when he saw the stack of money. She sat in front of Jingyu and fixed her eyes on her, "fish, you can''t be..."


    "What are you thinking?" Jingyu timely intercepted Qi Jinnian''s thought, "wasn''t Chen Wanzhi looking for me yesterday afternoon? She gave it to me


    When Qi Jinnian heard this, he was relieved and his face relaxed a lot, "I''m scared to death! It''s good, it''s OK! "


    "But, isn''t your stepmother penniless? Why is she so kind all of a sudden?" Qi Jinnian thought of this, and his face was more tense. "There should be no trap waiting for you."


    Jingyu felt that he was really living more and more back.


    Even Jin Nian, who has no heart and vision, knows that this is a trap, but yesterday she still hit her way.


    "Whatever the trap, I didn''t intend to give her the money." Jing Yu put the money back into the bag. "In the afternoon, I took it to the hospital and handed in the medical expenses to my father."


    "Of course not. The sky finally dropped the pie, who is stupid to throw the pie back to the sky? Besides, she should have given it - she didn''t spend less on your father''s money before. What''s more, you''ve paid for Jing Rong''s study of fine arts these days. "


    Jingyu got up and said, "I''ll take a bath first."


    Qi Jinnian pulled her men''s pajamas and pulled her back. Eyes from her body, up and down constantly looking. "Say it! If you confess, you will be lenient; if you resist, you will be strict! "


    "What do you say?"


    "Load less!" Qi Jinnian hummed, "who was the man who answered my call with your mobile phone yesterday? He is so hateful! Not only hung up my phone, but also turned off your mobile phone. I was so anxious all night! "


    "That''s the person who helped you at the airport that day," Jingyu said


    "That''s him? You two... "


    "We are not what you think we are." Jingyu stopped her from thinking, "just like you said, yesterday I really fell into the trap Chen Wanzhi gave me. He saved me. "


    "Wait, there''s too much information. I''ll have to sort it out." Qi Jinnian held his forehead and said, "how did Chen Wanzhi frame you? What''s more, why is it just right? He''s here again. He has great powers. He can reach out everywhere. Well, who is he, do you know? "


    "No Jingyu takes his clothes from the closet.


    "You slept all night, and you didn''t know who they were?"


    Jingyu turned around and took her two times with the towel in his hand. "You''re talking nonsense again! I was unconscious last night and borrowed his bed to sleep. Nothing. "


    "Is it? It sounds like he''s not bad. The hero saved the beauty several times. You were unconscious. He didn''t do anything to you. Well, it''s quite a gentleman. " After her analysis, she nodded affirmatively.


    Gentleman?


    He''s obviously not.


    Jingyu wondered if Jinnian would have another idea if he knew his last proposal.


    When she took a bath, Qi Jinnian had been lying at the door of the bathroom asking about Chen Wanzhi. Jingyu was so entangled by her that she had to understate it. As a result, Qi Jinnian was so angry that he scolded a lot of words outside, but he almost didn''t overturn the roof.Jingyu put on his clothes and came out. The mobile phone has been turned on automatically. She called the police. Qi Jinnian was still angry. He took the phone and added some embellishments before hanging up.


    Just at this moment, the doorbell rang.


    "Who! What kind of doorbell do you want to ring Qi Jinnian was angry, and a fire burned directly on the visitors. As soon as she opened the door, she saw Jingrong standing in the door. Jingrong looked gloomy and bowed his head.


    Qi Jinnian was even more angry when he saw him. His face was not good. "What are you doing here?"


    "Jinnian sister, is my sister there?" Jingrong''s voice is stuffy.


    "Now it is. Yesterday I almost died in your good mother''s hands!"


    Jing Rong looks embarrassed. I want to say something, but my lips move and I don''t know what to say. Jingyu quickly came out and grabbed Qi Jinnian. "Every year, you go in and make me a cup of cereal. I haven''t eaten anything since last night. I''m hungry."


    "Hum! That''s not because of your stepmother! She''s not so calculating on you. Can you be hungry till now? She''s going to jail today anyway! Let her sit through the bottom of the prison


    Jingyu looks at Jingrong. Jingrong on her line of sight, guilty to lower his head. He was silent for a moment. At last, he only whispered: "sister, I won''t go in. There are still classes at school. "


    He said that and turned to go.


    Jingyu pulled him in. "Everyone''s here. You come in."


    It seems that Jing Rong has already known what happened yesterday.


    Jing Rong turns around and looks at her in embarrassment. Jingyu was about to bring the door up when it was jammed. She looked back in doubt and saw Chen Wanzhi standing at the door.


    "Fish..." Chen Wanzhi spoke.


    Do not save the manuscript, tomorrow zero will not update!! Not updated at 8:00 in the morning!!! Update in the afternoon!! Update in the afternoon www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1742

    "Fish..." Chen Wanzhi spoke.


    The sound of "fish" and the way she licked her face in a low voice made Jing Yu tremble with anger, and her face was cold, "what do you call me?"


    The look in his eyes was like a sword, which frightened Chen Wanzhi. Chen Wanzhi had to be careful and continued: "Auntie came to apologize to you. I didn''t mean to do it yesterday. You must not call the police. "


    As soon as Chen Wanzhi''s words fell, "pa pa" - - a crisp sound rang in the room. Hand up and hand down, Jingyu slapped Chen Wan in the face.


    Even if it is to take into account Jingrong''s mood, it is intolerable at this moment.


    Chen Wanzhi didn''t expect that she would be so insolent. A slap in the face made her all confused. The burning pain on her face made her angry at the bottom of her heart.


    "Jingyu, you..."


    "Does it hurt?" Jingyu has a smile on his face, but the smile is chilly and piercing. She looked at Chen Wanzhi sarcastically. "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to slap you. I''m sorry."


    He said an apology, but the tone was totally different.


    Chen Wanzhi''s face turned white and white. The reason why she dared to sell Jingyu before was that she knew the background of the man yesterday and that even if Jingyu called the police, the man could find a way to put things right. However, she never thought that Jingyu, a woman who didn''t know what to do, let the man fall into her hands yesterday. How can you keep yourself?


    "Rongrong, don''t just stick here, you are talking!" Chen Wanzhi knows how much Jingyu loves his half brother and moves his son out as a savior. "Rongrong, you tell your sister, mom is forced to do it! Mom is to let you continue to study in the future


    Jingrong''s face was covered with all kinds of pain. At one time, he looked at his elder sister, and then looked at his mother who begged him. After tangled, embarrassed and distressed, he finally slowly pulled Chen Wanzhi''s hand from his arm.


    "Glory!" Chen Wanzhi is unbelievable. He should continue to grasp his hand.


    Jingrong avoids going and walks to Jingyu. After taking a deep breath, he whispered, "sister, I No matter what kind of decision you make, I will support you. "


    Jing Yu looks at him with a layer of hot water in his eyes.


    Her anger at the bottom of her heart, because of him, suddenly subsided a lot. In the face of Jing Rong, her face also relaxed a lot, "you go first, let Jinnian elder sister make you a cup of tea."


    Jingrong nods.


    "Glory!" Chen Wanzhi raised his voice and called out. Jingrong''s stride pauses for a moment, his hands hanging on his side pinch tightly. In the end, he didn''t look back.


    "Jingrong, you son of a bitch, you have no conscience! You were born to your mother Chen Wanzhi was furious. He yelled at the door and burst into tears.


    Before Jing Yu said anything, he heard Qi Jinnian ring the phone inside, "police comrade, we are the one who just called the police - another person involved in the case is right here with us! OK, I''ll give you the address. Please hurry up and give my friend an account


    Chen Wanzhi turned pale when he heard this. She pours in and she''s going to grab her cell phone. But how can she compare with Qi Jinnian? Qi Jinnian''s body let go and avoided her. He ran to the door, took the key from the gate and locked the door.


    She swayed the key triumphantly! I advise you to turn in and turn yourself in, and you can take it lightly. "


    Jing Yu doesn''t want to see Chen Wanzhi, and returns to his room with the cereal that Qi Jinnian has made for her.


    Jingrong didn''t speak, but followed up silently. Brother and sister, for a time no words. Jingyu took a mouthful of cereal, but broke the silence first. "Rongrong, if I really let your mother go to prison, would you blame me?"


    Jing Rong raised his head. Look at her in the eyes of gray, say no sad is false. He has lost his father, and now he will lose his mother. This home, not to mention home.


    But in the end, he shook his head. "It was my mother who did the wrong thing..."


    "It''s best for you to think so, and I''m afraid of you, because I have a grudge against me. But... " Jingyu put down his cereal and looked at him seriously. "It''s not a matter that I can forgive and let go of the past just by apologizing."


    "I know." Jingrong nodded, "my mother brought me here to ask me to plead for her. But I can''t say a plea. Elder sister I''m sorry. "


    He felt guilty and annoyed, "I always said to protect you, but I can''t do anything."


    Jingyu''s heart is warm. Pat him on the head like a child, encouraging him, "you are still a child! Read well. When you grow up and have the ability, you can naturally protect dad and me. "


    Jing Rong nodded heavily.


    In fact, Jingyu is very glad that Jingrong did not listen to Chen Wanzhi''s request to let her go. Jingrong is one of her weaknesses. If he pleads hard, she will be soft hearted. Maybe this time she will let Chen Wanzhi go, but with her temperament, she may be more or less cold to Jingrong.


    But fortunately, Jingrong is not such a child.Chen Wanzhi was taken away by the police after a period of rioting. Although Jing Rong did not intercede, it was her son who was worried to follow up.


    Jingyu is the victim, and naturally he has to go to the police station to cooperate with the investigation. Qi Jinnian looked at a pair of back figures in front of him and murmured with Jingyu: "although this boy was born by Chen Wan, he still has a little conscience and can distinguish right from wrong. You didn''t hurt him in vain


    "I was worried that it would affect his study. He is now at a critical stage. "


    "Cut, his mother doesn''t care! You still worry about yourself. It''s more reliable for you to worry about yourself


    after Jing Yu got to the Bureau, he got to know that another person involved in the case had also arrived.


    "Miss Jing, you can rest assured that this matter will give you the best explanation. Another suspect, Wang Da, is still in hospital due to physical reasons. But as soon as he wakes up, we''ll start investigating. "


    "Hard work." Jingyu nodded.


    The memory of last night in the room suddenly came back. She vaguely remembered that there seemed to be a very good-looking man shooting in that room.


    The man she had met before at the police station - he was obviously a friend of Yu Zeyao.


    What is Yu''s character like?


    Even my friends have guns with them.


    "Fish, what do you think?" Qi Jinnian asked when she was distracted.


    "It''s OK." She shook her head. In fact, what kind of identity does that person have to do with himself? There will not be too much intersection between them. At least, here she is.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1743

    In the afternoon, Jingyu went to the hospital again. He was busy and tired.


    Out of the hospital, and went to a detention center, Jing Rong brought out from inside.


    Jingrong is in a bad mood. He always follows her and doesn''t talk much. Jingyu took the bus to the school gate and said, "you go in, study hard, don''t think about those messy things, and don''t skip classes again."


    "Sister..."


    "I know you''re in a quandary, but it doesn''t help if you''re worried about it. You and I can''t change the final result. "


    Jing Rong''s face was covered with dust. Finally did not say anything, nodded, ready to go back to school.


    "Miss Jing?" A man''s voice suddenly rang out. Jingyu hears the sound and turns his head suspiciously with Jingrong.


    Wen Yanzhi is sitting in the car at the moment. There is a beauty in the front passenger''s seat, who is a teacher of this school.


    Seeing Jingyu''s back, he recognized it, stopped the car and coaxed the beautiful teacher to get off. "The teacher is not happy," you said that this time will send me into the school, I and my colleagues have agreed to take them to see you. "


    "Well, dear, I have something to do today, and I''ll talk about it next time. Go in yourself Wen Yanzhi''s voice is gentle and kisses the beautiful teacher''s head.


    The other side is not willing to, through the glass window to look inside, "that will not be your new look, so coax me to leave quickly?"


    Wen Yanzhi looked up with a smile and grabbed the woman''s shoulder, "baby, don''t talk nonsense. It''s my brother''s baby, and I can''t take a fancy to her. "


    When Wen Yanzhi said this, he didn''t lower his voice and his tone was frivolous. Jingyu and Jingrong standing outside heard him. Jingyu unconsciously remembers the frivolous proposal Yu Zeyao made to himself that day, and frowns slightly.


    The so-called birds of a feather flock together. Yu Zeyao''s temperament is similar to that of this man.


    You look at his sister''s face


    "Don''t worry about it. Get in." Jingrong is still a child. Jingyu doesn''t want him to be too involved.


    Jing Rong took a look in Wen Yanzhi''s direction, and saw that Wen Yanzhi gave a long kiss to the co pilot''s teacher without considering others. He kisses so deeply that he even sips an ambiguous sound.


    Jing Rong is young, and his face is red. Jingyu is also embarrassed. Raised his hand to cover Jingrong''s eyes, "hurry in."


    Jingrong grabbed her hand and said with some worry: "sister, he doesn''t look like a steady person. His friend may not be too steady


    With Liang Shengyi''s experience, he hopes that Jingyu can find a down-to-earth man and live a safe life.


    "Children, why do I look unstable?" Wen Yanzhi pushed open the door and got out of the car. With a long leg, he stood in front of Jingrong.


    His good-looking eyebrows gently pick, with a banter in the eyes, bright, extremely charming.


    Jingrong is a child in the end, without any ability to parry. At that glance, he was embarrassed and blushed. But still return a way: "steady person, how can be like this?"


    Wen Yanzhi looked at his blush and laughed, "which one?"


    Jing Rong looked at him and was what he wanted to say, what he said, but he didn''t say anything at all.


    Jingyu knows that Jingrong is simple, and the man in front of him is obviously not the same person. I don''t like how much contact they have, so he urges Jingrong again. Jingrong went back to school.


    Wen Yanzhi looked at the figure and asked thoughtfully, "Miss Jing''s brother? You two seem to have a good relationship, but the enrollment rate of this school is not very good. "


    It''s totally irrelevant. Jingyu didn''t take up the topic, only took the initiative to pick a topic, "last night''s thing, thank you."


    "Thank me?" Wen Yanzhi laughed, "no, I''m also entrusted by others."


    Of course, Jingyu knows who this person is referring to. I''ll treat you to dinner again when I have a chance. "


    "Have a good meal, and join Lao Yu. But he''s a busy man, and he doesn''t necessarily have time if he wants to have a meal


    Jingyu is just a casual and polite one. But he should, he also has the need to treat dinner, "plain food, I hope you don''t mind."


    Wen Yanzhi found that she left and right did not mention Yu Zeyao. He looked at her in a funny way, "I heard that you refused US Laoyu?"


    "I just didn''t accept his offer." Jingyu returned very slowly. She did not know how Yu Zeyao told this man.


    "I said," are you stupid? What''s wrong with us Lao Yu? How many women expect to be taken in by him on weekdays are not necessarily treated like this. "


    Jingyu looked at his watch and said, "Sir, I''m going back."


    "My name is Wen, Wen Yanzhi." Wen Yanzhi blocked her with one arm and said sincerely, "well, I''ll talk to you seriously - you can talk about the conditions. We Laoyu really have some ideas about you. Don''t take Joe. If the conditions come out, we can''t do it without Lao Yu. "Jingyu takes a breath.


    Wen Yanzhi continued: "the women I''ve met either like bags or jewelry. I see you... "


    His eyes wandered around her. "It''s so plain. It''s better to have some jewelry. And your brother''s school... "


    He nodded to the big plaque at the school gate and said, "if you really follow Lao Yu, your brother will not study in this kind of school. Do you know the school with the best enrollment rate? Those who study there are first-class talents in our country. It''s better for your brother to throw it there than to throw it in this kind of school. In the future, not only will you have no worries about food and clothing, but also your brother''s life will go up several grades. What''s wrong? Besides, Lao Yu is also a man of love. Even if he finally marries someone else, he will give you a lot of money so that you can enjoy the rest of your life. How can I be entangled by a debt collector? "


    Whether consciously or unintentionally, Wen Yanzhi''s words and sentences contain the belittlement of the superior, which makes people feel uncomfortable. As if all women are superficial and vulgar.


    Jingyu''s face is cold and chilly. If this man is a lobbyist that Yu Zeyao asked for, she can only say that this lobbyist is extremely bad. In addition, her impression of Yu Zeyao was discounted. What''s more, it''s a comminuted fracture.


    "Are you finished?" With a cold face, she pushed Wen Yanzhi''s hand away and took a step. It seemed that she couldn''t bear to stand it after all. Then she turned to stare at him, and her pretty eyebrows and eyes were full of coldness. "Mr. Wen, right? Please help me solemnly turn around Mr. Yu again. I am not interested in him or his money. If he wants entertainment, ask him to find someone else. I thank you and thank him for helping me, but it doesn''t mean I can accept your humiliation with no bottom line! "


    PS: finally, it was updated at 0 o''clock ~ ~ OK, then it will be updated at 0 o''clock ~ ask for the monthly ticket ~ ~ Amada!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1744

    Jingyu finished in one breath, turned and left. After walking for a long time, I still feel a depression in my chest. Long spit out, toward the bus stop.


    Wen Yanzhi looked at the back of the eyes, more inquiry. It was the first time that he had been taught such righteous words!


    He got in the car, dialed a series of numbers and went out.


    "Hello." Yu Zeyao''s voice sounded over there.


    "Lao Yu, where did you know such an old man?"


    "What?"


    "Just the little doctor. I just met her. By the way, she asked me to tell you that she was neither interested in you nor in your money. " Wen Yanzhi started the car with a smile, "does that sound strange to you?"


    Yu Zeyao was silent over there. Wen Yanzhi speculated about his thoughts and advised him: "Lao Yu, I have just tried to help you. Her words are just as if she is not interested in your money and power. As a brother, I would advise you - you''d better not touch this kind of woman. "


    "As you say, I should find a woman who is interested in my money rights?"


    "As for you, money is the most important thing for you, so women who can use money to get rid of it should be easy. Do you know what they want for women like Dr. Jing, who do not want money, do not want power, and still live a real life? "


    "Ask for advice with an open mind."


    "It''s your heart." Wen Yanzhi was talking on the phone while looking at the road ahead. "This kind of woman is the most difficult to get around. You can''t even throw it away when you want to."


    "Who would have said that?" Yu Zeyao''s tone was light, but his words and sentences made Wen Yanzhi''s jaw drop. "If she wants a heart, give her heart, for fear she doesn''t want it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Yanzhi said for a long time, "I thought you just wanted to put her to bed and play with her."


    "I''m not as free as you are."


    A few days later.


    Jing Yu seldom takes a vacation. Qi Jinnian takes her to the tennis court. After some exercise, Jingyu felt much better and relaxed.


    The two men put down their rackets and sat down in the rest area. Qi Jinnian handed her a drink. She looked up at the eighth floor with great interest. She didn''t know what she was thinking.


    "What are you looking at?" Jingyu shook the sign in front of her.


    "There." Qi Jinnian''s chin was compared to the eighth floor, and his hands were holding his cheek in the shape of a flower maniac. "I heard that it was a fitness place for our vice president. Well, you said that if we go up now, can we meet others


    Jingyu finally understood why she had such a sudden impulse in the early morning. What''s more, you have to put on a beautiful make-up when you come out to play.


    "Why don''t you go up and have a look?" Jingyu came back heartless and took a sip of his drink.


    "Bang, I''ll talk about it casually." Qi Jinnian shrugged, "I''m also watching netizens say on the Internet, who knows whether it''s true or not? For people like them, there must be gyms at home. How can you come to such a place? Even if they do come, they will certainly be the same as they saw last time. Bodyguards are not as close to us as we saw last time. "


    Qi Jinnian''s words make Jingyu inexplicably think of another person, who is also a bodyguard, difficult to get close to.


    Qi Jinnian tilted his head and looked at her


    Jingyu recovered, feeling guilty, "No."


    Sipping the drink again, I felt strange. Good, why suddenly think of that person? They were just passing by.


    "No?" Qi Jinnian stares at her and looks like she wants to see through her. "Fish, you are always upset these days. Are you thinking about that man?"


    "You talk nonsense again! Well, what do I want him to do


    "Ha ha." Qi Jinnian Zhile, Jingyu patted her, "smile what, don''t laugh, we all look at us."


    "Fish, you don''t know what to do. I don''t even say which man it is. You know who I''m talking about. " Qi Jinnian raises eyebrows at her vaguely.


    Jingyu: "it''s


    Qi Jinnian sighed: "I really want to see what that man looks like. Is it better than liang Shengyi? "


    "He''s not as good as you think." Jingyu still remembers his friend''s words. He doesn''t want to talk about it. He gets up and says, "I''ll take a bath and change my clothes. You also hurry up, so cold, don''t catch a cold. "


    Jing Yu took a bath in the stadium and came out with clean clothes. His mobile phone rang.


    "Hello."


    "Fish, I have to go first!" Qi Jinnian''s voice came from the phone, "my department has something to do, so we have to go back to write a manuscript. I threw your racket in my car


    "Then you go, and I''ll go back by myself. Can you come back for dinner? "


    "Try to come back and eat."


    "Good. Then I''ll wait for you. "


    "Oh, don''t hang up yet!" Qi Jinnian stopped her. "Guess what kind of car did I see in the parking lot?""Lamborghini or Ferrari?" She answered perfunctorily, came out of the dressing room with her sports bag and walked to the elevator.


    "Neither." Qi Jinnian laughed, "Lagonda! It''s the man''s car you just thought about. "


    Can''t be so coincidental?


    But Jingyu said, "I didn''t miss him."


    Qi Jinnian was happy while driving. "Maybe you can meet him later."


    Before Jingyu answers, the elevator comes down from above. Door, open slowly. In the elevator, there are three tall men standing at the moment. On both sides are two bodyguards in black who look cold all the time, while the one standing in the middle


    Qi Jinnian was really right.


    "Crow''s mouth," Jingyu said


    "Why?"


    "I''m going." Jingyu hung up. Only at the first sight, he did not look into the elevator any more, but walked to the other side and wanted to wait for another elevator.


    "Jingyu." However, just took a step forward, behind him, came the sound of that beautiful sound.


    Jingyu pursed her lips and stood still. This is my name. The first time I heard his name, it was mostly because his voice was too magnetic and attractive. Even though he was not good to this person at the moment, I still thought that her name was very common, which also became very pleasant.


    "Come in." He stood at the door and looked at her. "I have something to say to you."


    Jing Yu is suspicious. She didn''t know what to say between them.


    But in the end, Jingyu got into the elevator.


    Yu Zeyao stands inside, flanked by two bodyguards who are as expressionless as statues, while Jingyu stands in the front with only his back to him. Fortunately, there is enough space in the elevator, so they can''t get too close.


    Jingyu has been looking at the numbers jumping on the elevator. Through the smooth mirror of the elevator, you can clearly see the man behind with the residual light.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1745

    Through the smooth mirror of the elevator, you can clearly see the man behind with the residual light.


    He was talking on the phone at the moment. He looked serious and cold, almost always speechless. He only listened to the phone. Occasionally, I just let out a voice from my nose, which was also cold. Even the air in the elevator seemed to be cold.


    Today, he is different from what he usually sees. Wearing a beige sportswear, energetic.


    Before he hung up, Jing Yu withdrew his gaze.


    "Do you have anything with you?" He spoke first.


    Jingyu looked back suspiciously, "talk to me?"


    He looked at her in silence. The answer is no doubt. Jingyu doesn''t understand, "what?"


    "Tie clip."


    Jingyu suddenly realized. That''s what he was going to tell himself.


    "I don''t usually carry it with me."


    Yu Zeyao nodded, "I''ll take you back and pick up the tie clip by the way."


    Jingyu heard the first half of the sentence, just wanted to refuse, and then heard the second half, he changed his mouth, "you should be very busy, I''ll send it to my wife some other day. Don''t worry. I won''t lose it if you leave it with me


    He should have a tie clip. But she didn''t want to get too close to him.


    Who ever thought that Yu Zeyao replied faintly: "I''m not busy now."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    What else can we say?


    Jingyu was directly taken to the underground garage by him. As expected, as Jin Nian said, the Lagonda was parked there, which was an exclusive location, especially conspicuous. The men who pass by the car will stop and look at the car, or whistle to praise their beauty.


    Jingyu follows him to the car. In order to show his consistent attitude, he sits far away from him.


    Yu Zeyao didn''t care much about it. He flipped through the documents in the car. After a while, it seems that the atmosphere is too stuffy, opened the mouth: "how are you thinking?"


    Jingyu didn''t expect that he didn''t give up. It should not be. What kind of woman do you want, such as his status and status? She thought there was nothing special about her that he could think of for so long. What''s more, after he said such words to herself that day, she did not think that she was under what opportunity to let this man have such a little interest in himself.


    "I didn''t think about it." She looked out of the window, her expression was always quiet: "I thought it was Mr. Yu''s joke."


    "Is it?" Yu Zeyao now raised his head from the document, two words, like a smile. Jingyu also instinctively turns back to look at him. She was stunned when she ran into his other meaningful eyes. The eyes are like falcons on the grassland to capture their prey. It seems that they are in a certain situation and have a plan in mind.


    And she''s like the prey.


    "Mr. Yu, someone is following us in the back!"


    At this moment, Cheng en, in the passenger seat, suddenly turned his face. His face was colder and tighter than ever, which made Jingyu look more tense.


    She subconsciously looks at Yu Zeyao. By contrast, Yu Zeyao is quite calm. It seems that such things have become commonplace. He just glanced back from the rearview mirror. "Change the line, get rid of them."


    "Yes."


    Cheng Enying said.


    At the foot of a bang on the accelerator, the car rushed forward. Unexpectedly, after a strong feeling of pushing her back, Jingyu is thrown out by the huge inertia. Yu Zeyao reaches out and takes her back around her waist.


    She moved his hand away, and he leaned over. Jingyu shrank back and stared at her warily.


    Yu Zeyao looked at her seriously, his hand on the seat belt, "fasten the seat belt. It''s hard to guarantee that there won''t be any danger for a while. "


    "Oh," Jingyu said, "I''ll do it myself."


    She looked at him again as she fastened her seat belt. Calm as he was, his face was taut. Jingyu couldn''t help but ask The danger you just said, what kind of danger is there? "


    Yu Zeyao returned seriously, "life is in danger."


    Jingyu can see from his face that he doesn''t seem to be joking.


    "Afraid?"


    Jingyu didn''t answer immediately. He pulled the seat belt and looked back. There are several cars behind them. Those people are like professional race car drivers. No matter how much they drive, they are always chasing after them. Even if you throw away a certain distance, you will soon catch up and bite very tightly. And it''s threatening, like it''s killing you.


    The number of cars flying on the road in this way has long caused panic in the street, and the cars nearby have given way to the emergency as early as several hundred meters away.


    "I''m not afraid now." Jingyu takes back his sight and looks at him, "I just regret."


    "Regret getting in my car?"


    "If I lose my life for a tie clip, do you think I''m unjust?" She is also difficult to get out of the car, let alone stop to let her out of the car, even if you gently step on the brake.


    Yu Zeyao''s eyes were deep, and she looked at each other, "I can''t lose your life."


    Every word is solemn and powerful, like a promise.Jingyu''s heart slightly swings, rippling a circle of waves. She thought she was ridiculous. How could such a remark be regarded as a promise?


    The tender lips moved. Just as he wanted to say something, he heard a sudden murmur in front of him. Cheng en said, "Sir, there is an ambush ahead! But this is our random choice. How do they know we''re going here? "


    Yu Zeyao''s eyebrows were tightened. Suddenly Cheng had a gun in his hand. The muzzle of the gun was against the driver''s temple. After all, it is the people who follow Yu Zeyao. The driver has seen the world, and he is always calm even in the face of gunpoint.


    "Did you collude with them?"


    The driver said calmly, "Sir, you should understand my determination to follow you. I will never betray you."


    Yu Zeyao only pondered a little and said, "put the gun down. Look for the tracker in the car. "


    Cheng put the gun away and immediately rolled over.


    Jingyu sat next to him for a long time without talking. His eyes were fixed on the black gun. His face was not as relaxed as it had been.


    Yu Zeyao turned his face and looked at her. His eyes were much more relaxed than before. He said, "are you really afraid now?"


    Jingyu seemed to have just regained his mind. He nodded his head, looked at him and asked, "you What is it for? "


    At first, she thought that he might have offended people in business, so every time she went out, she had to be so ostentatious. But now it seems that this is not the case. How can a business person take a gun easily?


    Jingyu guessed, "you are Underworld? Selling drugs, selling army fire? Or is it private? "


    Each one made her as a legal citizen feel frightened.


    This is such a dangerous situation, people are in danger, but Yu Zeyao is now amused by her, "you have a good imagination."


    "Bang -" a loud noise, the rear of the car was heavily hit.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1746

    In the next moment, Jingyu''s whole body is violently pulled by him, and his soft body bumps heavily on the man''s shoulder.


    His bones are hard and his muscles are strong. When Jingyu bumps into him, he feels as if his whole body is falling apart. The pain of the thin eyebrows twisted, did not understand what happened, he turned to protect her after, "bang -" a sound sounded in the ear.


    "Sir Solemnly, there was another shot. The dying man with a gun on the opposite side was solemnly shot on the spot, his eyes suddenly burst to death, and his face was ferocious.


    Jingyu stood there, looking at the picture, his whole body was freezing.


    She was shocked to death in front of a doctor, but she was really scared by her own life and death.


    "Sir Solemnity still had a lingering fear, ran over with a gun, "how about?"


    "Little problem." Yu Zeyao whispered back.


    When Jingyu heard the sound, he came back to himself. It was at this time that she found that the man had been frowning over the position of his abdomen. And the blood, has been through his sweatshirt, constantly from the fingers of the flow, shocking.


    She was shocked again. Looking at his eyes, there are more doubts, deep thinking, but also moving and shocking.


    Bullets don''t have long eyes. They could kill him at any time.


    But he just


    "Sir, you are hurt." Solemnity interrupted her thoughts by opening her mouth.


    "Get in first." Yu Zeyao spoke with solemn. Her voice was already very weak, and her eyes turned to Jing Yu. Seeing her standing still, she thought she was scared. She said softly, "don''t walk around. I''ll arrange someone to send you back."


    "I''m not going back now." Jingyu regained his mind and quickly flipped his mobile phone from his bag, "I will accompany you to our hospital. I''ll call the teacher now and have the operating room ready in the Department. "


    Jingyu said that he was already dialing the phone number. But the phone has not yet been dialed, has been solemnly stopped, "Miss Jing, our husband was shot injured, inconvenient to appear in the hospital."


    Jingyu was stunned for a moment, then nodded, as if to answer the solemn words, but also like to say to himself, "yes, it is. If you go to the hospital and find it is a gunshot wound, the police will definitely check it out. And you just And killed people... "


    She shivered as she watched the corpse lying nearby. Jingyu always thinks that the gun fight just now is black and hot.


    "You can''t go to the hospital. What about the injury? He has to deal with it quickly! You can''t delay a moment! " Jingyu is really glad that the gun didn''t hit the artery. Otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    "Miss Jing, get on the bus first. This is not a place to stay for a long time." Solemnly holding Yu Zeyao''s eyes more and more lax.


    Seeing that his face was more and more bloodless, Jingyu walked quickly to the car without a moment''s delay. No, it was a trot. All the way to Cheng en, "is there any hemostatic powder in the car? Clean gauze, do you have it? What about anti-inflammatory drugs? Do you have all these? "


    She asked several questions in succession, which showed her anxiety at the moment.


    "All of them." Cheng en quickly pulls out the complete medicine box from the trunk. Jingyu looked at the familiar things and sighed a little. However, he even carries these things in his car at any time. It can be imagined that, as he said, his world is full of danger and bloodbath.


    Just thinking about it, solemn has already helped Yu Zeyao, who is barely conscious, to get on the bus. Jingyu wants to follow him in. Cheng en says, "Miss Jing, I''d better leave these matters to me and solemnity. You can sit in front and watch."


    Jingyu said: "I am a doctor. Don''t worry. These are my professional matters."


    "But before my husband was injured, it was me and solemnity who helped him with emergency treatment."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jingyu knows that Cheng en is very alert to himself. She didn''t understand how tense their days were, so she didn''t understand their caution. But we can''t drag on for now. We just nodded and prepared to sit in front.


    "Let her come." At this moment, Yu Zeyao''s voice sounded from the car.


    Jingyu looks down and meets his eyes. He looked at her. "Get in the car and stop running around."


    Cheng en and solemnly looked at each other, nodded solemnly, and said to Jingyu, "Miss Jing, then our husband will give it to you. Please take good care of him


    "Hemostasis is only the first step. You must contact the hospital immediately to remove the bullet." Jingyu reminds me.


    Cheng en handed the medicine box to her, "don''t worry about Miss Jing. Get on the bus."


    Listening to Cheng en''s words, Jingyu is a little more generous. After getting on the bus, she moved Yu Zeyao''s hand from his abdomen, and the blood was flowing out. She took a deep breath and quickly grabbed the scissors to cut off his sports shirt. There''s a hole in the abdomen. It''s shocking.


    Jingyu cleanly sprinkles the anti-inflammatory powder, then puts the gauze into the hole and skillfully makes emergency treatment for him.


    Cars, speeding down the street.


    Yu Zeyao was sitting there, because he had just lost too much blood. Now he is dizzy. He half closed his eyes and looked at her tight side face. His mind was in a trance. For a moment, he seemed to see her again five years ago.She''s 20.


    "You''re very good at dealing with these injuries now." His voice was weak with emotion. She is much more proficient than she was five years ago.


    "I''ve dealt with gunshot wounds before." Jing Yuhui. I didn''t look up.


    "Well, I know." Yu Zeyao should.


    Jingyu then raised his head and said, "do you know?"


    Yu Zeyao didn''t reply. He just pulled his lips. Jing Yu feels that this man is mysterious and magical. It''s as if he knew everything about her.


    She took care of the wound and grabbed his palm. The coolness made her frown and urged the driver in front of her to "drive faster!"


    The driver stepped on the gas immediately.


    "Cold?" Jing Yu asked.


    "A little bit."


    Jingyu wants to take his hand out of his palm. However, his fingers suddenly tightened and wrapped her hand in the palm. She was stunned, just eager to save people, did not notice two people holding hands. Now I realized that there was a little more force on my hand.


    See him not easy to let go, she slightly embarrassed opening: "you first release me, I give you find something to cover."


    Yu Zeyao didn''t let go immediately. Instead, he asked, "can I save your life today?"


    "Yes. But... "


    "But what?"


    "I can be in this dangerous situation, but you are not involved. It''s an eye opener for me today. If I lose my life here, most of the blame is on you. " She looked at him with clear eyes.


    Yu Zeyao laughed and let go of her hand. "I''m so half dead. You push the responsibility on me. It doesn''t seem to be grateful."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1747

    Yu Zeyao laughed and let go of her hand. "I''m so half dead. You push the responsibility on me. It doesn''t seem to be grateful."


    "It''s my greatest gratitude that I can''t help you." Jingyu took his hand back in silence. There seemed to be a cool feeling in his palm on his fingertips.


    "No help for dying?" Yu Zeyao looked at her, with deep meaning in his eyes, smiling rather than smiling, "you won''t."


    You say three words so firmly. As if she had been seen clearly. He added, "even if I''m just a stranger now, you can''t help me."


    Jingyu looked at him, then lowered his eyes and muttered, "it seems that you know me very well."


    Yu Zeyao just meaningfully bent his lips. He did not seem to have much strength. He closed his eyes slowly.


    Jing Yu looks at him and takes off his coat and covers him.


    The smell of the bath milk came, and the man''s eyebrows moved and opened his eyes again. Jingyu''s hands, which were covering his clothes, did not have time to take them back. Before they could take them back, they ran into his eyes. She couldn''t resist. She took her hands back and said in a low voice, "you have a rest."


    Fortunately, he never spoke again. It seems that the real spirit is getting worse and worse, and my eyes are not closed.


    Breath, is her body fragrance, this is to let him feel strange. However, this is also the first time such a strange breath, let him feel full of peace.


    His life is full of danger. It is not easy to seek peace in a corner after a bloody storm.


    -


    drive all the way. Straight into the manor. Jingyu has been here once. This is his residence.


    Their car just stopped and medical staff came out with stretchers. Yu Zeyao was carried in.


    All the people inside and outside the manor were dignified.


    Jingyu stood at the gate of the manor for a moment with his bag in his hand, and turned to see the long road. It was very cold in winter, and now it was dusk. After a while, it will be completely dark.


    When she was brought here drowsy that day, she didn''t know how long the road was. But I knew when I went back. If you really go out like this, I''m afraid it will take three or four hours to get a taxi.


    Just thinking, the cold wind blowing, let her thin body shake.


    Solemnly comes out from inside, "Miss Jing, you don''t wear so little. Don''t stand outside."


    Her coat has just been on Yu Zeyao, but she has not taken it off.


    Jing Yu asked, "have you been treating the wound?"


    "Well. Rest assured that they are the most professional medical staff. Now we''re doing wound management. "


    Jingyu nodded. He didn''t want to ask. However, after turning the idea in his mind, some words were blurted out, "he often suffers from such injuries?"


    "Not very often. It''s just his third shot wound." Solemnly: "our husband''s life is hard."


    Just?


    Jingyu can''t understand the words solemn. Normal people, a gunshot wound will leave a psychological shadow. But they seem to be used to it.


    "Now that there are professionals looking after me, I won''t go in." Jingyu has its own bottom line and principles. It''s hard for her to persuade herself to be associated with lawbreakers. She was saved by him, but for their murder, pretending to be deaf and dumb and not calling the police is the only return that can be done.


    "I''m afraid miss Jing can''t go without going in now." Solemnly explained: "Sir, in order to block the news, no one is allowed to go out from here. So, Miss Jing, please


    Jingyu: "I will not call the police or spread any news about it."


    "I hope Miss Jing will understand."


    This is limiting her personal freedom.


    Jingyu asked, "well, when can I go?"


    "When you wake up, as long as you nod your head, Miss Jing can leave at any time."


    Jingyu knows where he is now. After a moment''s meditation, he nodded his head and went in with solemnity. It''s really cold outside, and she can''t last long wearing such thin clothes.


    Fortunately, the room was in constant temperature. She sat in the hall for a while and her body temperature came up.


    The house is very large, with famous paintings hanging on the wall. Jingyu looks at it carefully. The servants who came and went in and out of the room didn''t care about her. They were all rushing upstairs, bringing out basins of blood and water. Even though she was used to seeing them in the operating room, she was still shocked at the moment.


    Jingyu has no intention to look at the painting. He looks away from the painting and looks upstairs.


    He''s supposed to be picking up the bullet now. But this is not a hospital after all, I don''t know if the conditions will be too simple.


    Jingyu originally wanted to go up and have a look, but soon the idea was put off. Passing by a servant who ran down in a hurry, she grabbed each other and asked, "how is Mr. Yu injured? Did you have an examination, did you hurt your internal organs?"


    The servant shook his head. "We don''t know that. The operating room is blocked. We can''t go in except Mr. Zhuang and the medical staff. "Jingyu said "Oh.". It seems that they are as strict as ever.


    Just then, the ringing of her mobile phone interrupted her thoughts. She took her mobile phone out of her pocket and saw the word "Jin Nian" flashing on the screen before she remembered the dinner.


    Sure enough, as soon as the phone rang, Qi Jinnian began to complain, "are you missing again? You can''t be found all over the house. "


    "I was in a bit of a hurry and didn''t go back. You can either make your own dinner or order a takeout. " Even if she could go back now, she didn''t want to cook dinner.


    "What''s urgent?" Qi Jinnian asked.


    "Well It''s an emergency patient in the hospital Jingyu casually pulled out the reason, "the teacher asked me to come and watch."


    "Well. Your work matters. I''ll help myself. When will you be back


    "I don''t know yet." Jing Yu took a look upstairs and said, "maybe we have to wait for the patient to wake up after anesthesia."


    "Well, I''ll leave the door for you. Take care of yourself, don''t make it too late


    After Jingyu said "well," he hung up and sat down again.


    After a while, a servant came to invite her to the restaurant for dinner, but today''s experience left her no appetite, so she shook her head and refused. The servants were not forced either.


    She had been sitting in the hall for a long time. She leaned back on the sofa and slept for a while. When I woke up again, I was awakened by the sound of footsteps.


    They led the medical staff down the stairs. He''s ordering the paramedics to be sent out.


    Jingyu didn''t make a sound at once, but waited for solemnity to turn back before standing up.


    "Miss Jing." Solemnity has already found her and said hello to her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1748

    "Miss Jing." Solemnity has already found her and said hello to her.


    Jingyu found that his face had been relieved a lot at the moment, and his mood was also relieved a little, "is the operation finished?"


    "Well. It''s just over. "


    "Any visceral injuries?"


    "There is a slight damage to the intestine, which has been repaired."


    Jingyu frowned. "The recovery cycle of intestinal tract is usually very slow, and you can''t eat for more than half a month. At the same time, we should pay attention to whether the anastomotic site is abnormal. It''s necessary to eliminate inflammation every day. "


    "Well, the doctor has just explained it."


    "That''s good." Hearing this, Jingyu nodded, hesitated and asked, "well Is he awake now? "


    "I don''t know. If Miss Jing is worried, she might as well go up and have a look. " Solemn smile looked at her, "Sir, if you see Miss Jing, the wound will recover faster."


    Jingyu felt that the solemnity was also smooth. What happened between her and Yu Zeyao?


    "I''ll go up and have a look." Looking at the solemn smile, Jingyu pursed her lips and added with a little embarrassment: "my roommate is still waiting for me at home. It''s getting late now. I have to go back soon."


    With this sentence, I regret it again. This explanation is really superfluous. It sounds like I''m guilty at all.


    She was annoyed at her lack of composure. I didn''t say anything to solemn again. I went upstairs. Solemnly behind him seemed to have no intention, but also clearly reminded him: "Miss Jing, the bedroom you slept in last time is Mr. Wang''s bedroom. You can just push the door in."


    Jingyu''s heart fluctuates and ripples. When I woke up that day and saw the arrangement and size of the room, I had a vague guess, but at the moment I heard solemn saying that was certain. How can a man like him, who is cautious and cold and arrogant, dare to take a woman into his master bedroom without any precaution when he brings her back for the first time?


    Saying that she was special to him, she couldn''t convince herself to accept the idea. It is more convincing to say that he was on the spur of the moment.


    She thought, maybe it was just a whim!


    On the spur of the moment, he wanted to play a bag game with her, so he took her into his bedroom.


    When Jing Yu thought about it, he felt that his mind was much brighter. He went upstairs, opened the door of the master bedroom and went straight in.


    Inside, Yu Zeyao is still awake, just lying quietly on the bed. The upper part of the body has nothing to wear, thin has been covered to the chest position, revealing a strong and tempting chest. One arm on the quilt, the other on the edge of the bed, infusion.


    Jing Yu glances at him, her eyes flit over her chest, and unconsciously remembers the ambiguous picture of herself and him in the car before. His face was still hot and his lips and tongue were hot.


    Well done, I have nothing to do with this?


    She was embarrassed. The line of sight dare not look disorderly again, just fell to the head of the bed, looked at the doctor left a lot of medicine. I checked them one by one and confirmed that there was no problem before putting them back.


    After reading the medicine, he was bored. He still didn''t wake up after 8 o''clock. Jingyu unconsciously put his eyes on his face. His quiet sleeping appearance, incomparably quiet, facial features three-dimensional heroic, but also showing aristocratic elegance. If you don''t see it with your own eyes, it''s probably difficult to connect people with such words as "Hei Dao" and "Huo Jue.".


    With all the experiences of her father and the Liang family before her, Jingyu subconsciously refused to have any relationship with "breaking the law" - it would not have any good results.


    She thought in confusion, the rest of her eyes noticed that the coat she had just put on his body was casually placed on the other side of the bed. Jingyu didn''t think much about it. He leaned slightly, and his arm crossed over him to take his coat.


    As soon as his hand touched the clothes, before he could take them back, his wrist was suddenly clasped.


    His palms were cold, as if he had been soaked in ice, and even though he was injured at the moment, his hand was so strong that it seemed to crush her wrist, which made her subconsciously frown and look at him.


    His eyes were half open now, and the light from his head was thrown down and hung in his dark eyes, which made his eyes look like a dark night sky. But at the moment, it was mostly because he was not too sober, and there was a mist in front of him. But he didn''t hide his sharp and vigilance.


    The majestic look in his eyes makes Jingyu frightened. He struggles subconsciously and takes his hand back.


    "Is it you?" He seemed to see it clearly and did not let go. Her eyes were still fixed on her, but her eyes were much slower than just before. "You haven''t left yet?"


    His voice is still mute, with weakness, but better to listen to.


    Jingyu thinks that he should not pay attention to his voice.


    Pull back to God, then return to him, "your subordinates said, before you wake up, I can''t walk away."


    She was still in the position of just bending over, her soft black hair sliding down her shoulders, and she lifted her hand and subconsciously pulled it behind her ears. Under the light, her unintentional gesture, stained with the beauty and provocation of women. Yu Zeyao''s dark tide surged in his deep eyes. "So, are you waiting for me to wake up?""It is." She looked at him, he was too aggressive eyes, let her heart some confusion. It was like swallowing her whole body, which made her feel dangerous and uncomfortable. Don''t drive away, and motionless, he took his hand again. "Now that you are awake, please tell me to let the driver drive me out of here. I don''t have to take it downtown if I have trouble, just go to the place where I can get a taxi. "


    "What time is it?"


    "More than eight."


    "Did you have dinner?"


    Jingyu shook his head, "no appetite."


    Yu Zeyao looked at her with a smile. She seemed afraid that he would think too much. She quickly explained: "don''t misunderstand. I What happened today has never happened to me in my life. It''s disturbing. "


    Yu Zeyao looked at her as if he believed it or not. When she finished, he suddenly reached out and pulled her whole body to her chest. After Jing Yu is shocked, he subconsciously bows his body, which is about to press on his abdomen, and props his other hand on the bed.


    "What are you doing?" She stares at him from top to bottom. Long spread down, hair tail swept on his chest. The good-looking eyebrows wrinkled tightly, and solemnly taught him, "if you mess around like this, it''s easy to let the wound you just sew up and the intestinal tract mended open. If the infection is inflamed, it''s bad - it''s not a patient''s job. "


    "That''s how you usually teach your patients?" Yu Zeyao raised his hand and pulled her long hair behind her ears.


    Now, apart from his father, almost no one dares to lecture him so loudly. However, he was not angry at all. At the bottom of my heart, I have a wonderful feeling that I can''t say.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1749

    The tiny action made Jing Yu stunned. His fingertips were cold and ran across her ears, but she felt hot for no reason. That kind of hot, has been from the auricle quickly spread to her body, to the four limbs.


    "My patients don''t mess like you." Her voice line is no longer as stable as before, disorderly earned, some panic, do not look at him, "you release me."


    Yu Zeyao''s big palm holding her wrist was released. When she was about to stand up, her hand moved back.


    She was stunned.


    The man''s lips have been covered before he can retreat. She instinctively twisted her head, but was buckled to death by his big palm, not only could not retreat, but was forced closer to his thin lips.


    His lips were cold. But it feels so hot.


    She was in a state of confusion.


    Why on earth would he tease himself like this? The first time, the second time


    She wanted to keep the city from him, but she had already experienced the kissing skills of men last time. This time it''s still unbeaten.


    Probably because of the injury, this kiss is not as strong as the previous one, but it still opens her lips and goes straight in.


    Jingyu was soon kissed to lack of oxygen, and his mind was in a state of chaos. Support in the bed of the hands, more and more no strength, snow-white fingers curled up, pinched the sheets under his body.


    He seemed to be extremely eager, breathing more and more heavily. Slightly loosen her tongue, and with her lips light shallow tease, feel her quiver, he kisses her chin again


    Jingyu felt that he had been brought into a situation of ice and fire by this man. Her eyes covered with water mist were more and more blurred, and her hands on the bed finally surrendered.


    "Well..."


    Yu Zeyao snorted in pain.


    Jingyu suddenly comes back to his senses. His face is full of pain and his eyebrows are tight.


    She woke up in a flash.


    "I may have been crushed to pieces by you." Yu Zeyao spoke. Obviously full of pain, but, still contains the sentiment to want the eye son actually hangs the light smile.


    At this time, he could still laugh.


    Just by his passionate kiss, Jingyu can''t be as calm as he is. She didn''t look at him either, just sat up, looked down, fell on the ground, and calmed her just mood.


    She shouldn''t have been tempted by him.


    After a long time, he began to open his mouth: "hand me your clothes. I want to go back."


    Her eyes fell on her coat.


    "Go down to dinner. Come up and help me pull out the needle later Yu Zeyao, as if he had not heard her, slowly closed his eyes and said, "I have a rest. I''m a little tired."


    Jing Yu looked at him for a long time, but did not understand what he meant.


    He seemed to feel her gaze and open his eyes again. "Stay here tonight."


    "No way." She almost didn''t think about it, and she turned it down like a reflex.


    "You have no choice. I don''t need to tell you about today. You''ve seen it in my car. It''s hard to guarantee that their people won''t be looking at you. " He has already restrained the previous emotion tide, the expression is serious, did not half separate the joke, "if you don''t want to die, stay here tonight, don''t run around."


    Jingyu was frightened by him. She looked at him. "Will they really stare at me?"


    "Scared?"


    She bit her lip. The answer is self-evident. She''s not him, after all. It''s not like him walking through the bloodbath.


    Yu Zeyao seems to be very satisfied with her reaction, "if you are afraid, go to dinner."


    Jingyu walked out of the room, took the door, looked inside the door, and sighed.


    She seemed somehow caught in a whirlpool. If she is really targeted, even after tonight, her personal safety will be threatened.


    Downstairs, the servant again invited her to dinner, she did not refuse this time. No matter how you have no appetite, you always have to eat so much pad stomach.


    During the meal, Jing Yu called Qi Jinnian and said that she would not go home tonight. Qi Jinnian only thought that she was busy with her work and did not pay attention to it.


    This night, Jingyu stayed here. Sleeping in a strange room, a strange bed, tossing and turning all night.


    The next day.


    When Yu Zeyao just woke up, he opened the door and went straight in.


    "Early in the morning. What''s the rush?" Yu Zeyao asked.


    "Sir, your uncle Yu Wenhua is here."


    Yu Zeyao snorted, "this old fox! Let him come straight up. "


    "You were injured, and the other man came at once. It seems that he must have done what happened yesterday, even without investigation. "


    Yu Zeyao said, "well," with a fierce look, "go and invite him."


    Solemn down, soon, Yu Wenhua led his people up. Yu Wenhua carried his hands behind his back with two bodyguards. Even when he entered Yu Zeyao''s room, the two bodyguards were inseparable.Yu Zeyao leaned back on the bed, glanced at the three and laughed, "second uncle, when you enter your nephew''s room, you also bring two bodyguards, but you are as cautious as ever."


    "Yes, I almost forgot. My nephew doesn''t like people coming in and out of his bedroom Yu Wenhua accepted his words with a smile. Then he turned around and yelled, "what are you two doing with your eyes? Go out and wait! "


    The bodyguard should say, cautiously stare at Yu Zeyao and solemnity inside, then turn to go out.


    "Second uncle, sit down." Yu Zeyao compared the sofa not far from his eyes. Under the quilt was his usual pistol.


    Yu Wenhua sat down and his shrewd eyes passed over him. Then he fell on the medicine bottle hanging on his head. When he spoke, he restrained his tit for tat. Like a kind man, "I said, nephew, how could you be so sick if you haven''t seen him for a few days. Is something wrong? If there is any difficulty, please tell the second uncle. We are a family, and the second uncle must stand by your side! "


    This old fox! It''s like that!


    His face was solemn and awe inspiring.


    Yu Zeyao kept smiling all the time. "Second uncle, you have always been on the Sanbao hall. Let''s get down to business. "


    "Good, good. Business matters." Yu Wenhua said: "you are about to take up the post of vice president. The president of the Senate needs to be re nominated. Originally, I wanted to discuss this with you..."


    the other side.


    Jingyu didn''t go to sleep until the day was about to turn white. He slept until more than 9 o''clock. Fortunately, she was not on duty in the hospital this morning. She yawned, woke up a little and got up.


    I don''t know what''s going on with him in the next room.


    After washing, Jing Yu didn''t even have time to change the pajamas that the servant had given her last night, so he turned and walked to his room.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1750

    She subjectively thought that he might not wake up, because the drugs he used last night had calming effect. Worried that he would wake him up by knocking on the door, Jingyu turned the door handle and opened the door tentatively.


    The people inside are all cautious people.


    The door was opened a crack, and the sound inside suddenly stopped. All eyes were on the door.


    Jingyu finds something wrong. When he looks up, he sees that Yu Zeyao is not only awake, but also staring at himself half way in. Moreover, he is not the only one in the room, but also solemn and another middle-aged man.


    "What are you doing here?" Yu Zeyao took a drink, his manner was so cold that his life was cold. "What are you? Is this the place where you can come?"


    It was as if she had made a big mistake. Every word contained humiliation, as if she had no self-knowledge.


    Jingyu was roared by him for a moment. He stood in the same place for a while. There was a moment of confusion. The next moment, he felt chest tightness and anger. She didn''t knock because she was afraid of disturbing him. Why should he be so vicious?


    "I''m not too thin to enter." Jingyu is a little angry and turns around and is about to leave.


    However, the door has not been closed again, another voice with an interesting smile sounded behind her, "people are coming, why do you scold to go? Let her come in and give uncle a good look. Is she the girl you like? "


    "Second uncle, I like a lot of women. I''m afraid I can''t hold it in this room Yu Zeyao said this in a frivolous and cynical tone.


    Jing Yu understood every word.


    But Yu Wenhua didn''t believe it. "Even if you cheat others, can you cheat your second uncle? When did you bring people back? "


    "Second uncle, this time may be different from the past. I''m going to take office soon. If it''s still like the past, women are playing outside. What kind of scandal will it be


    "Ha ha, yes, I said my nephew is not a fool. Mo''s daughter is devoted to you. You can''t let it down. The woman outside is just playing. Phoenix is Phoenix, wild chicken is wild chicken, which is more important, you are not a man without sense of propriety. "


    the door is taken.


    Jingyu didn''t listen any more and went back to the room where she slept last night.


    She quickly put on her clothes, carried her bag, got up and walked out of her room.


    There was no pause in passing through the closed door. But there was a breath in her chest, which made her very uncomfortable.


    Step down quickly and walk straight to the door without saying a word. When the housekeeper saw her like this, he guessed that she was going to go. He caught up with her and asked, "Miss Jing, are you going now?"


    "Well."


    "But, sir, you cannot leave here for the time being without her permission."


    She is a free man. When did she leave or stay with him? Have you really started to treat her as a plaything?


    Jingyu was a little annoyed that he was scared by his words last night and stayed here. Otherwise, he would not have the slap in the face humiliation this morning.


    But those slapping words came in time, at least, to wake her up.


    "I''ll go out by myself without his permission or any of you." Jing Yu returns to the housekeeper without expression.


    Put on shoes, wearing thin clothes, quickly walked out of the manor. The cold wind was pouring, and the cold was piercing, but she just gnawed her teeth and held on, without stopping.


    Take out the mobile phone to call Qi Jinnian.


    Qi Jinnian is at work now. Jingyu asked for help. "Every year, can you take a vacation?"


    "What''s the matter? Your voice is shaking. It''s freezing outside? "


    "Well. Can you pick me up in your car? I don''t have a car for several kilometers. "


    Where have you been abducted Qi Jinnian worried, "you send me the address, and I''ll go to pick you up now."


    Jingyu gives her the location and asks her to drive along this road. On such a cold day, she couldn''t wait in the same place and walk all the way.


    Yu Wenhua had something to do and soon got up to leave. Yu Zeyao ordered solemnly to send him out, and the housekeeper was called up by the way.


    He had been looking out until the housekeeper came in. Because there''s a drip hanging from his arm, limiting his movement. He tried, lost his patience and pulled out the needle. The probe looked at the window, and no one was seen on the road.


    Could it be that she didn''t leave?


    "Sir." Just at this moment, the housekeeper pushed the door in.


    Yu Zeyao regained his sight, corrected himself, and returned to his former serious and cold appearance.


    "What about her?"


    "Are you asking Miss Jing?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense."


    "Miss Jing has been away for a long time."


    It''s no accident. She has such a disposition.


    "Let the driver escort her back." Yu Zeyao said."Miss Jing said that she would walk back by herself and not be sent by us."


    "She said go, you let her go? It''s so cold that she''s frozen to death on the road before she walks back. Let the driver pass. " Yu Zeyao finished the order and looked at her coat which was still on the edge of his bed.


    Jingyu has been moving forward. She hugged herself in her arms, but her face was red with cold.


    Mobile phone, just at this moment.


    She took it out and looked at it. It was a strange number that had not been saved. She was worried that it was the patient. She did not think much and answered.


    "Wait by the side of the road. I''ve sent a driver." The voice of a man comes from the mobile phone.


    Jingyu''s chest tightness made her have an impulse to hang up immediately. However, she could not bear it. She just turned back indifferently: "thank you, Mr. Yu, but don''t bother. I can go by myself."


    "Go what? It''s cold outside. Don''t be capricious


    "Mr. Yu, your car is too noble for me. You''d better leave it to Phoenix. What am I? " She couldn''t talk to him in a good voice.


    Yu Zeyao sighed over there, "angry?"


    "No


    "You don''t have to take those words to heart. As for the so-called daughter of the Mo family... "


    "Those words, I listen to be angry, but I will not take them to heart." Jing Yu interrupts him. Her voice suddenly calms down, but it makes Yu Zeyao''s eyebrows even tighter. "Mr. Yu, in fact, we are just two strangers. I don''t have to be angry about the two words that the stranger said. It''s what I want to be able to talk to you


    Yu Zeyao was breathing heavily over there, "stranger?"


    He snorted, "do you have the habit of kissing strangers?"


    Jingyu took a deep breath. "I will discipline myself in the future, and at the same time, please respect yourself."


    A slight pause, and added: "there is no next time."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1751

    The last five words, she said very heavily. It means to listen to each other, but also to yourself. When


    finished, she hung up, but heard his cold and strong words floating over the phone. "Jing Yu, you have to know one thing -- if there is no next time, you has the final say. Just because I am patient now, I am willing to give you time, but it does not mean that I will always be so patient. When I really want you, you have no choice


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± His words, let Jing Yu awed next, heart for a long time not calm.


    is like what has been done on the meat of a chopping board. When he is going to cook and cook, he has the final say. She can not do it herself.


    "Also, don''t say a word to Yu Wenhua when his motorcade passes by Yu Zeyao reminded him and added, "it''s the man who was just in my room."


    Jingyu did not respond again and hung up.


    She stood for a long time in the cold wind. I can''t figure out when I got in touch with this man.


    She thought she had figured it out and could be as peaceful as ever. However, after a long time, the melancholy air of the chest still did not disperse.


    On the whole, he was too weak to be shaken by his two kisses. At the end of the day, he was humiliated, and he had to bear most of the responsibility.


    -


    when Yu Wenhua''s car came out of the vice president''s palace and walked half way, he saw the back figure.


    His gaze fell on the woman''s back. Next to his assistant, he said, "the person who came back yesterday said that this woman was also in vice president Yu''s car."


    "Is it?" Yu Wenhua''s eyes are more in-depth.


    "Do you want to keep an eye on this man?"


    Yu Wenhua pondered for a moment, "it''s not too late to wait and see. This woman is not bad looking, really like young men. But my nephew has always been a rational and ruthless man. Women are playthings, and he should not lose his heart by playing with them. "


    The assistant nodded and said nothing more. At this moment, his mobile phone rang. After listening to the phone, Wei Yi pondered over it and then conveyed to Yu Wenhua, "Sir, it''s Mr. Liang who is calling to talk to you."


    "Beam?"


    "His name is Liang Shengyi." The assistant''s voice was lower. "I said I wanted to talk to you about dealing with Yu Zeyao."


    "Joke!" Yu Wenhua sneered. He turned around in his mind, but he didn''t know who Liang Shengyi was. "Any unknown person would dare not know the height of heaven and earth.". Is it a waste of time for such people to hang up


    "He is the son of Liang baiweng, who was jailed for collusion with foreign countries some time ago. According to the investigation, the weapons data and huge amount of stolen money from abroad are still in the hands of the Liang family. If you can get these things, you won''t be afraid that song Guoyao and Minister Mo will not be with us. At that time, not to mention overthrowing vice president Yu, or pulling the president off his horse will not be impossible. "


    "Is it?" Hearing this, Yu Wenhua''s face changed. "Yu Zeyao had put so much effort into the collapse of the Liang family, perhaps for these things. Is it hard to say that he did not succeed, and those things are still in the hands of the boy surnamed liang? "


    "Well Mr. Yu, do you still have to answer the phone? "


    "Bring it!" Yu Wenhua can''t wait for the other party to hand over his mobile phone. He has already attached the phone to his ear in a hurry.


    Jing Yu refused to get on the car sent by Yu Zeyao.


    Qi Jinnian finally appeared in front of her in the car when her nose was almost out of the cold. She felt like a savior.


    It was only when he saw Qi Jinnian that his eyes were hazy with cold.


    "My God! Why are you wearing so little? Where''s your coat? " Qi Jinnian opens the door from inside. Before Jingyu can sit on it, she yells.


    "Lost it." Jingyu is just a casual remark. After pulling the seat belt and fastening yourself. Frozen hands on the heating mouth baked, just patted his cold face, finally feel better.


    "You said so, I''ll bring you a coat." Qi Jinnian held the steering wheel. "There''s a blanket in the back. You can wrap it up. It''s a little thin, but it''s better than what you''re wearing now


    Jingyu looked back and took a blanket around his legs. The blood vessels in both legs seemed to be frozen.


    "What''s the matter with you? The player is gone after playing. Don''t say it''s in the hospital. How can I come here to pick you up


    Jingyu kept on rubbing his hands and rubbing his cheek. After a long time, he said, "it''s hard to say anything."


    "Well, I''ve found you''ve been mysterious lately."


    "I met a patient. He was seriously injured and refused to go to the hospital Jingyu is only understatement, half true and half false. "Don''t ask, it''s not a good thing."


    Qi Jinnian saw that she looked gloomy and her eyes were dim. He expected that she was in a bad mood, so he did not ask her again. She looked out of the window and said, "I saw it as soon as I came in. The scenery here is very good. The people who live here are happy. Ah, what is it for? businessman? Rich, isn''t itJingyu thought, "it should be on the black road. I don''t know how to ask."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qi Jinnian was startled and then looked at her anxiously, "then you didn''t suffer any loss?"


    "It''s OK." Jingyu shakes his head.


    Qi Jinnian reminded, "we are all legal citizens. Don''t get too close to such people."


    "Well, of course not."


    Qi Jin took her home in the new year and didn''t ask any more questions on the way.


    the other side.


    Wen Yanzhi''s car drove straight into the high school affiliated to Boyun Academy of fine arts. As he passed the park with rockery and towering jungle on campus, a group of young men and girls who were painting attracted his attention.


    He hit the brake unconsciously.


    One of the boys and girls in the group was a boy in a white shirt and a plaid sweater. He was seriously painting on the drawing board. Occasionally, I look up at the scenery in front of me. I look calm like water, and my eyes are persistent and clear. Wen Yanzhi thought of the last time he said that he was not steady, and his face was flushed with his own gaze. It was very lovely.


    Well, it''s more lovely than his old, cold sister.


    "Yanzhi! Yanzhi The window was knocked twice before he recovered. I found that I didn''t know when I had stepped on the brake.


    He lowered the window and looked out at the beauty. "Didn''t you say wait for me in the office?"


    "You''re an hour late. I can''t wait to come out first." The beauty teacher looked at his eyes, "what are you looking at? I called several times and you didn''t hear it."


    "Look at that." Wen Yan chin toward a place than, "Jing Rong. Do you know? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1752

    "Look at that." Wen Yan chin toward a place than, "Jing Rong. Do you know? "


    "Yes. Didn''t you see it at school last time? " The teacher folded his hands in the window of the car, leaning slightly. Unbutton the shirt, deliberately in front of him to reveal that sexy gully. "He is a famous talent in our school. Although he is young, he is a top-notch painter and has won many awards at home and abroad. According to the art teacher in our school, his hands are the hands of God. Although there is no college entrance examination, but there are many universities to him out of the olive branch. But he intended to be the highest institution of higher learning, and the rest of it didn''t look up to him. "


    "The hand of God? Is it so amazing? " Wen Yanzhi lit a cigarette for himself, as if he was very interested in it. I haven''t seen the hand of God


    Beautiful teacher body is bent tired, but see he does not even look at himself. Du began to talk coquettish, "Yan Zhi, you''ve been staring at others. It''s not like my elder sister?"


    Wen Yanzhi said with a low smile, "don''t talk nonsense. Friends and wives can''t be bullied."


    "Then you can see." The other side was coquettish and angry.


    absent-minded the door, and kissed her on the top of the woman''s head. He was slightly absentminded, and went to wash the perfume on your body. I don''t love this smell.


    The woman looks frustrated and sniffs at herself. In the end, or listen to each other, obediently back to the school changing room.


    She took a few steps and looked back at the man who had attracted all the eyes as soon as she got out of the car. He is romantic, charming and seductive, like a poppy, and like a kite without string. Most of the people are occupied by him, but no one can catch him.


    -


    "OK, students, let''s sketch the characters. Would you like to be a model? " The voice of the art teacher rang out in the outdoor classroom.


    Before anyone could respond, someone answered, "I''ll come."


    The voice, clear and leisurely, let everyone look up. I saw a beautiful man walking towards them with long legs.


    The boys and the teacher were puzzled. The girls were excited.


    How beautiful!!


    When such a person is a model, even painting will have spirit!


    "Sir, we are in class now..." When he came near, the teacher reminded him.


    "I know, don''t you need models? When I model for them, no one will be delayed in drawing. " Wen Yanzhi did not wait for the teacher''s words to finish, but had already taken the lead. He even took a chair and sat down. Moreover, he sat upright in front of Jing Rong.


    Jingrong remembers him and can''t help looking at him more.


    "Teacher, just him! So handsome, we must draw well! "


    "Yes, yes, it can inspire us!"


    All the female students pleaded for mercy.


    The teacher is not any old-fashioned person, moreover, loves the beautiful heart, everybody has! Then he nodded liberally, "OK, the minority is subject to the majority. Today is an exception! "


    Jingrong moved the drawing board aside and took the pencil and sketch book out of the bag. Wen Yanzhi raised his hand and turned over his sketchpad. Jingrong pressed his hand and shook his head at him.


    Wen Yanzhi looked at the teacher who was drawing with his head down. He approached Jingrong and said in a low voice, "it''s just painting. What can''t you see?"


    "It''s not that you can''t see the pictures. You are a model now. You should have the quality of a model and don''t move around." Jingrong has clear eyes and says it seriously. Young voice, like the flowing stream, has not been any tobacco pollution, incomparably clean.


    Wen Yanzhi couldn''t help being happy, "so you are as old-fashioned as your sister."


    "It''s not stereotypical, it''s just a basic principle." He corrected him softly.


    "Bang ~" Wen Yanzhi sneered at his words, but did not move again. He just asked, "why is your sister like this?"


    "What?" Jingrong bows his head to draw, and responds casually.


    "If you don''t get in the oil and salt, it''s boring to be cold."


    "Are you here for my sister?" Jingrong raised his head and looked at him.


    Wen Yanzhi was asked by this rhetorical question. What did you come for? I was here for a date. How could I sit here as a model for people without any reason, and I wouldn''t let people move. How free is he?


    "Yes, it''s for such a thing." He felt that if it was not for this, he would not have thought of a second reason. Who makes him the best friend in the world? It is a blessing for vice president Yu to make friends with him.


    "I don''t agree with my sister being with your friends. He and my sister must not be suitable. " Look at the person in front of you.


    "Well, you don''t even know it''s appropriate? I''m a little old man. I know a fart. "


    Jingrong didn''t expect that he would use rude language to return to himself. For a moment, he lowered his head, and his voice was cooler than before. "I don''t understand. Then don''t ask me."


    Wen Yanzhi looked at him, funny, "angry?"


    "No


    "Well, you are not young, but you have a lot of temper."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jing Rong decided to ignore him."Hello Wen Yanzhi did not receive a response, took the toe of his shoes and kicked his white shoes, "speak."


    Jing Rong''s feet shrank back and raised his eyes. There was a clear stream in his eyes, quiet and calm. But at the moment, good-looking eyebrows wring, "I''m in class, you don''t make trouble."


    The tone didn''t mean to respect him as an old man at all. Instead, it contained a little seriousness of being young and mature.


    Wen Yanzhi looked at the young man''s eyes and shook his mind. After a while, my lips moved, and then I said, "Oh," but I really didn''t make any more noise.


    in recent days, Jingyu has been very busy.


    Chen Wanzhi''s affairs began to be put on the agenda. Everything is still in the trial stage and there is no result.


    Jingyu blocked Yu Zeyao''s serial numbers. So he never called again.


    Occasionally, late at night, she lay in bed, thinking of his injuries. It was for her, after all. It''s only been ten days. I''m afraid he hasn''t completely recovered from his injury.


    She took the tie clip out of the drawer, thought about it, and put it in her bag. Maybe I''m making a fool of myself. Last time, each other had made it very clear that there was no possibility of meeting him again.


    That day, early in the morning, Jingyu also came out of his father''s ward. As soon as he changed his white robe, the mobile phone in his pocket was shaking wildly.


    "Have you finished your class?" Qi Jinnian asked.


    Jingyu gave a sleepy yawn.


    "That''s good. I''ll pick you up later."


    "No, I''ll take a taxi."


    "Not to let you go back, but to accompany me to a place." Qi Jinnian was very happy. "Today is the day of the vice president''s inauguration. He will give an open speech in Baiyu square. We are going to the Ministry of education. You can go with me. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1753

    "I won''t join in the excitement." Jingyu stretched, "I''m a little sleepy. I want to go back to take a bath and have a good sleep."


    "You''ll be sleeping in my car. Big deal, Mr. vice president, when you give a speech, you sleep. Fish, you really care about politics. Now you don''t know who our vice president will be? "


    "I know Mr. President is enough," Jingyu said


    "I don''t care. Go there, and you must have a personal experience of my God. "


    The king''s reputation could not be better than Qi Jinnian. Seeing that she was very interested, she finally had to answer.


    Jing Yuzhen had a good sleep in Qi Jinnian''s car. By the time the bus reached Baiyu square, the square was already crowded. Qi Jinnian spent more than half an hour looking for a parking space in the square.


    "Every year, I think we should not go down! There are so many people! "


    Jing Yu looks out of the window to discuss with Qi Jinnian.


    In front of the white feather palace, the guards stood upright and solemn. The enthusiastic people have been surrounded in three circles outside.


    "There''s no reason why we can''t go down when we''re all here." How could Qi Jinnian give up so easily. Not a bit intimidated by the crowd.


    "So many people are here for the vice president''s speech?" Jingyu frowned. She didn''t like to join the party.


    "These are the people who support the vice president." Qi Jinnian said: "he is the biggest competitor of President Bai. I think he will be the next president. Anyway, my ticket must be on him. "


    Jingyu untied his seat belt. "You said he had a bad reputation and was ruthless? Are you willing to let such people run our country? "


    "Last time, you reminded me not to believe all those rumors."


    "But after all, there must be a reason for it."


    Qi Jinnian looked at her, "are you from the white president''s party. Or are you more supportive of song Guoyao and vice president song? "


    As Jingyu said, he took the bag and pushed the door open. "I don''t support any party. I will support whoever suits our country. "


    "Ha, I''m a selfie. Anyway, I don''t support president Yu. I also support President Bai. Vice President song, leave it to others to support. " Qi Jinnian smiles and gets out of the car and locks the door.


    "You think you''re going to choose idols."


    At this moment, the square is full of people. In addition to the public, the streets not far from the square are also bustling. There are ice cream, hot dogs, balloons and so on.


    Because there was still some time before the speech, Qi Jinnian was greedy and had to eat ice cream. Jingyu repeatedly prevents her from catching a cold in such a cold day. Two people went through the middle of the square to buy ice cream. As a result, as soon as Jingyu stepped into the center of the square, the central fountain suddenly opened.


    The water column rushed out and sprinkled Jingyu all over his body on the spot. Fortunately, he escaped quickly, otherwise he would be drenched with water.


    "It''s really..." Qi Jinnian didn''t know what to say, so she quickly took out the paper towel from her bag.


    Jingyu wiped the water off her hair and face, but she could not help her wet body. The cold wind came and the wet clothes stuck to her body like a knife cutting her skin.


    "I think I''d better take a taxi and go back first. This is not the way. "


    "It''ll take an hour to get back to our house. I''m afraid you''ll freeze before I get home."


    "No way."


    "Then I''ll take you back." Qi Jinnian took the car key from his pocket.


    Jingyu stops her. It''s a job in the end. You can''t just walk away. Qi Jinnian weighed it and eventually accompanied her to the street to stop the car. But today, there are too many people in Baiyu square. The empty bus coming here was stopped and the passengers left.


    Jingyu, dressed in a blanket sent by Qi Jinnian, stands on the roadside. At the tenth minute, a black car slowly stops by her side.


    She was wondering, the window was slowly lowered, a familiar face appeared in front of her.


    "Miss Jing."


    It was solemn.


    Jingyu was surprised to meet him here. Today he drives himself. She subconsciously glanced back through the lowered window. The back seat is empty.


    Solemn smile way: "today Sir is not in the car."


    Jingyu nodded. It''s better not to be there.


    "Is Miss Jing here to listen to the speech?"


    She nodded and shook her head: "just about to go."


    "Why are you leaving before the speech starts?"


    Jingyu didn''t say anything. Since the last unhappy breakup, he didn''t want to get too close to that person and the people around him. She still remembered those words that day.


    Qi Jinnian on one side said: "she was soaked by the fountain just now."


    "It''s time to catch a cold this day." In fact, solemnity has long noticed that she is really unique at the moment. He pondered for a moment and opened the front passenger''s door. "Miss Jing, get on the bus. I know a very convenient place to help you dry your clothes.""Thank you. I''d better not. I''ll go back and tidy up myself." She said she would close the door again.


    Qi Jinnian pressed the door and said, "fish, you go with him. Don''t say you haven''t stopped the car for so long. I''m afraid you''ll get cold on the road. When you''re done, you''ll come and I''ll wait for you here. "


    What else does Jingyu want to say? Qi Jinnian jammed him into the car. After a few words with solemn, he closes the door.


    -


    when Jingyu got on the bus, Shengli turned on the heating to the maximum.


    "Thank you." Jingyu took the blanket down and folded it aside. Then he asked, "where are we going?"


    "Don''t worry. I''ll be there soon." The solemn car, passing through the crowd, turned a corner and even drove to the white feather palace.


    Jing Yu was stunned.


    She was stunned to see the car slowly stop in front of the solemn black iron gate. The guard trotted over and saluted respectfully. Solemnly lowered the window and nodded at them, and the door was opened from inside.


    Under the curiosity and inquiry of the onlookers, the car and pen drove straight in.


    The majestic and solemn white feather palace became bigger and bigger in front of her.


    Jingyu asked, "the place you said is in the palace?"


    "Well. I''ll arrange for someone to help Miss Jing deal with it. "


    Jingyu nodded, pondered for a moment, and asked, "what does Mr. Yu do?"


    Solemn smile, "I thought Miss Jing was not interested in our husband''s affairs at all."


    Jingyu was so solemn that she didn''t know what to say. If you ask more questions, there will be more misunderstandings. Therefore, in the end, he only said, "if it''s inconvenient, I''ll just ask casually."


    "It''s not inconvenient. Miss Jing will always know. "


    Since he said so, Jingyu did not ask any more questions.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1754

    The car pulled up to the parking lot.


    Outside the palace lawn, there are bodyguards in formal clothes, majestic and imposing.


    Solemn with them a formal military salute, there are armed guards to do simple security work. Jingyu took off his coat and cooperated with the inspection.


    Everyone was solemn and quiet, which made Jingyu nervous.


    This is not an ordinary place after all. Except for special circumstances, ordinary people can''t get here for a lifetime. She was as curious about it as the people outside.


    did what she did very carefully. A bottle of nail polish that she did not know when she put it in her bag was taken out as a flammable object. It took five minutes before she was invited in.


    Jingyu breathed a sigh of relief and wrapped up his wet coat.


    Solemn smile looked at her, "hard."


    "It''s just a small problem. I didn''t expect that you would bring me here. I feel like a storm in a molehill." Jingyu looked around. "I think I''m the only one who comes in and out here for a few wet clothes."


    "As long as it''s a matter of citizens of our country, there''s no small matter - this is for our people. I''ll have you taken to the lounge now. You put this on Solemnly handed her a pass.


    "Thank you." Jing Yu takes over.


    The palace was incomparably spacious, but very quiet. Occasionally there are people who come and go, one by one, dressed seriously, neat and tactful, walking with wind, without squinting. As if the people here will not laugh, so that the incompatible Jingyu feel pressure, just want to quickly tidy up clothes and leave here.


    Solemnly found a receptionist to show her to the VIP room. The reception room is on the third floor. Jingyu goes up by elevator.


    As soon as the elevator door opened, I saw several familiar figures standing not far away.


    It was him. Yu Zeyao.


    He was also surrounded by his brother and an older man. Yu Zeyao always turned his back to her, facing her was the older one.


    The other side''s brows are dignified and indifferent, and their eyes are sharp and sharp, so they can''t get close to each other.


    The three of them were whispering something. Young master Yu Er seems to be in awe of the older one. He doesn''t talk much all the time, and just listens quietly with his head down.


    When Jing Yu saw Yu Zeyao, he had countless thoughts in his mind.


    Say hello to him or not?


    Forget it. There''s no need.


    Last time I said that we were strangers. We were ourselves.


    When Jingyu thought about it, he didn''t stop. He wanted to leave after the man in front.


    "Why? Dr. Xiao Jing? " Even now, she was seen. Yu Zenan''s voice is not low, immediately attracted the attention of the other two people.


    Jingyu had to stop.


    Yu Zenan was surprised, "it''s really you. I thought I was dazzled


    He was very enthusiastic.


    The two brothers are so different. But on the whole, my brother is much more pleasant.


    Jingyu smiles at him. He has already noticed that Yu Zeyao''s searching eyes fall on him.


    "Why are you here?" It was Yu Zeyao who asked.


    He is dressed very gentlemanly today, simple black and white, one hand pocket, elegant. But the surface is always not happy, looking at her eyes can not see any more emotions.


    Jingyu didn''t say or look at him. He just said, "I''ll leave right away."


    She didn''t look at his attitude and made Yu Zeyao frown. The line of sight skips over her body, has noticed her body''s distress. Long legs open, trying to walk towards her.


    "Ze Yao!" A clear female voice suddenly rings at this moment.


    Then there was the sound of high heels hitting the ground.


    Jingyu subconsciously looks at the sound source. A slender figure came slowly and gently took Yu Zeyao''s arm.


    "Uncle Yu, Zenan, you are all here." The woman said hello gracefully and finally looked at Yu Zeyao. The admiration in her eyes was not hidden.


    "Hello, sister-in-law!" Yu Zenan came to greet him.


    "Zenan, don''t yell." The woman laughs, although the words are so said, the voice is sweet, "I and Zeyao are not married yet."


    "I''m not married yet, but it''s only a matter of time." The older man said, but now he was no longer as serious as he had just been. "I''ve been watching you both for a long time. Zenan doesn''t have a proper way to speak. Today''s" sister-in-law "is quite in place


    Yu Zeyao never said a word, as if from the beginning to the end, they are discussing things that have nothing to do with him. He just turned his face away and looked at the other man from a distance. Her eyes are far-reaching, as if searching for her tiny expression.


    On the other side, Jingyu, after a quick glance at the background, did not look in their direction.


    As if there had never been such an episode, he followed the receptionist to the lounge.


    Never look back. I didn''t notice the colder sight of men.For a long time, the woman''s voice still reverberates in Jingyu''s ears.


    Just now the second master of Yu said "sister-in-law". She had already guessed that this was probably the "phoenix" miss.


    I don''t know why. My chest is a little cold. It''s probably because my clothes are too cold.


    After seeing off his father and Mo Huan, Yu Zeyao took his mobile phone and called Shengli.


    "And you?" Yu Zeyao asked. The voice is low and the mood is bad.


    Solemnly heard it and immediately replied, "I''m coming up right now."


    "You gave her that pass?"


    "Are you seeing Miss Jing now?" Solemnity didn''t expect them to meet so soon. After all, the palace is not small.


    Solemnly listening to that tone, he thought that he was not happy, and came to find his own teacher to blame. Just trying to explain, he heard him ask, "what''s wrong with her? Her hair and clothes are wet."


    It''s about caring!


    Solemnly relieved, "it''s nothing. It''s just been sprayed by the fountain. I saw that she had been waiting outside for a long time. She might catch a cold, so I brought her here


    Yu Zeyao pondered for a moment and then asked, "where is she now?"


    "I have the VIP room on the left of the third floor."


    Yu Zeyao said nothing and hung up the phone. Pondering for a moment, he stepped out of the office.


    the other side.


    In the VIP room where Jingyu is waiting, the decoration is comparable to that of a top hotel.


    She took the white bathrobe from the receptionist and changed her wet clothes. As solemnity had given orders in advance, her wet clothes were immediately taken away and dried.


    She found a hair dryer and came out to blow her hair. Sitting in front of the mirror, listening to the roaring sound, suddenly lost his mind.


    In my mind, I''m in a mess. I don''t know what I''m thinking. One is the young lady, another is him; one is the insulting words of that day; the other is the picture of the young lady holding him.


    The door, with a click, was suddenly pushed out. The voice suddenly pulled her thoughts back.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1755

    The door, with a click, was suddenly pushed out. The voice suddenly pulled her thoughts back.


    He looked back doubtfully, saw the visitor, was stunned for a moment, put down the hair dryer, stood up.


    The visitor turned out to be the old man who was just talking to the two brothers of the Yu family.


    The facial features of the Yu family and he are very similar. Jingyu thinks that this is their father. Just, at this moment, is it coincidence or deliberate?


    She had never dealt with strangers much, so she only nodded politely and did not take the initiative to speak. She had thought that the other party was just passing by here and would leave at once, but the next moment, the other party stepped in.


    The middle-aged man''s fierce eyesight has been unkindly swept on her body, making her feel very uncomfortable.


    "Is your surname Jing?" His voice was as cold as his attitude, with the arrogance that was born to be superior.


    Jingyu wondered how he knew his surname, but he didn''t ask much. He just nodded and replied, "well.".


    "Jing Chaochen''s daughter?"


    "Do you know my father?"


    Yu Chengshan snorted coldly and put his hands behind his back. "Jing Chaochen and your fiance''s father have committed a heinous crime. Everyone should be punished. How can I know such an unbearable person?"


    Jingyu stood against the dressing table. Hearing this, he felt a faint pain in his chest. "Since you and my father are not old friends, Mr. Laiyu and I have nothing to say," he said


    "I really have something to say with you!" Men''s eyes are colder.


    As soon as Jingyu hears, he knows that the other party is not good at coming. The bottom of her eyes twinkled with cold light, but her tone was always quiet and light, "I''m all ears."


    "I don''t care what relationship you had with my son, or what my son thought of you, but you have to understand --" said Yu Chengshan, pausing for a moment, looking at her with a light look. "Don''t say that your father is now a felony, no one can get involved in the investigation. My son will not take such a risk. Even if you Jing''s house is clean and tidy, he just comes to you for fun. Therefore, I hope you have self-respect and self-respect. Don''t commit yourself to being a toy for others to play with. "


    "Mr. Yu is not an old acquaintance with my father and has nothing to do with me. Why worry about my affairs?" Jingyu''s hands on the dressing table tightened a little, and her fingers pinched into the table. In the other party''s fierce eyes, she was covered with a layer of watery star pupil, stubborn to meet, not willing to shrink back half an inch, "Mr. Yu wants to teach me, I''m afraid you have to have enough position, otherwise what you say will be too funny."


    Yu Chengshan''s expression was suddenly cold, and his sharp eyes were angry. "He is still a rude and unkind woman. That''s all I have to say - if you insist on putting yourself down for fun and being abandoned by him, you can''t blame anyone. "


    Yu Chengshan finished his speech and left with a gloomy face.


    The door was slammed.


    For a long time, Jingyu was still standing in the same place without any action. The long curled eyelashes fluttered, and a layer of water light gradually floated on the eyeground.


    The fingers moved a little, shaking, then gradually relaxed. She sat down again on the table, looked at herself in the mirror, took a breath, and hid the light again.


    She picked up the hair dryer again and blew her hair. The heat from the skin scraped, the feeling of cool heart did not ease.


    She wanted to get out of here quickly, but she didn''t know when the people who had taken their clothes would come back. Just thinking about it, there was a sound outside the door again. She thought it was the clothes delivery man who came back and subconsciously looked at the door.


    This time the visitor let her astonished, dark eyes.


    Hold the hair dryer hand tight, and then, turn back, as if you have never seen someone.


    Yu Zeyao could see the coldness of her attitude, which was even colder than when she had just met her outside. As if they were really just two complete strangers!


    She did what she said!


    When she reached for the hair dryer, she threw it into her heart. The strength is not small, in the table knock out the ''Bang -'' sound, in the quiet space, it is particularly harsh.


    Jingyu raised his head and glared at him. In the twinkling star''s eyes, if there was no water light, there was a stubborn. This man shouldn''t have provoked her again!


    "What are you staring at, angry?" Yu Zeyao bent over and pinched her chin. Zhang Junyan was not always depressed before. Because of her indifference and her indifferent attitude towards Mo Huan''s existence, she made some slight cracks. "Jingyu, do you really think we can still be strangers?"


    "Let go." Jingyu''s bloodless lips moved and only two words came out.


    Yu Zeyao was provoked by her. His eyes sank and he pulled her from the chair. Big palm strong buckle her back of the head, will kiss her. Jingyu''s eyelashes trembled. He looked at the handsome face who was getting closer and closer to him. His mind was full of his father''s disdain for himself. He was hard to control. He raised his hand and slapped him in the face.Yu Zeyao was stunned for a moment by the clear sound echoing in the room. The next moment, his eyes were staring at him, his eyes were cold.


    Jingyu himself also muddled for a moment, Yang''s hand in the air trembled, and it took a long time to remember to take it back.


    The atmosphere in the whole room was cold.


    She slowly regained her consciousness, retreated an inch, but Yu Zeyao approached one inch. She dropped her eyes and said, "don''t come here again..."


    In the voice, a few feeble.


    "I said, please respect yourself. I''m not your plaything. If you do this again It''s sexual harassment. " Jingyu pauses for a moment, and the last few words are heavy and powerful.


    "Sexual harassment?" Yu Zeyao chewed three words, regardless of her resistance, holding her buttocks in his big hand and pressing her to himself. His eyes were cold as a knife, "do you know what sexual harassment is?"


    Jingyu took a breath and pressed his hands on his shoulder. "Yu Zeyao, you''re enough!"


    Yu Zeyao looked at her eyes coldly, "I didn''t get you, I didn''t sleep with you. How can you say it''s enough?"


    Jing Yu was so angry that she wanted to fan him again, "you don''t lack women at all."


    That Miss Mo is the best proof.


    "I don''t want women, but I''m short of you." Yu Zeyao clenched his teeth and resented her attitude towards him. This wishful feeling, only he is angry, he is out of control, he is trying his best.


    Jingyu bit his lip and opened his mouth again. His words were like a needle, "but I''m not interested in you."


    A slight pause, and added: "even a little interest is not."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1756

    Yu Zeyao breathed heavily, and his face was gloomy. The bigger the palm on her hip was, the tighter it was, the more painful she felt. Standing there, Jingyu felt that his breath on his face was cold and cold, and there was no temperature at all, as if to freeze her whole body.


    She doesn''t have to bear it. I''m afraid his anger will tear him.


    Just at this moment, the door was knocked. Only a voice was heard outside, "Miss Jing, the clothes are dry. I''m coming in."


    Jingyu slightly lifted his eyes and looked at Yu Zeyao. His dark eyes were covered with a layer of cold and darkness. It was like a turbulent whirlpool. It seemed that one more look could involve people and soul together.


    Jingyu only looked at it for a moment, then turned away his eyes and said in a low voice, "I have made it clear what I want to say. I hope you don''t get entangled. "


    Before he could say anything more, he moved his hand and stepped back. People outside the door also pushed the door in at this time. It seems that he did not expect that he would be here. For a moment, he quickly and respectfully said hello: "Mr. Yu."


    Yu Zeyao''s charming lip line is extremely tight and frightening. He just said, "well," not much.


    Jing Yu takes the clothes and turns into the dressing room.


    The door closed, holding his clothes, leaning against the door, stunned for a moment. He looked down and looked at the palm of his hand. Until now, the palm is still faintly red. Just that slap, she really used the force. The man who thought he would be very angry and grumpy would slap himself in the face. But obviously, at this point, he''s not bad enough to do it to a woman.


    Jingyu was inexplicably heavy in his heart, and it took a long time to change his clothes.


    When he came out, Yu Zeyao was no longer there. Looking at the empty room, she didn''t know whether she was happy or lost.


    Qi Jinnian calls to urge her, saying that the speech will start soon, and Jingyu collects her things and leaves from Baiyu palace.


    Standing on the neatly mowed lawn under the palace, she looked back and felt that this trip seemed like a dream. However, both Yu Zeyao''s father, Miss Mo, or Yu Er''s "sister-in-law" left a deep impression on her.


    She couldn''t let go.


    solemnity was shocked when she saw someone''s face in the vice president''s office. That half of the face is obviously palm print. Besides Miss Jing, I''m afraid no woman dares to use such a hand to their husband, right?


    Miss Jing looks very thin in appearance, but she didn''t expect her temperament to be so strong.


    In a low voice, he asked people to prepare ice bags for emergency treatment. He called Yuan Yao to come to the stage.


    "You can help Mr. a little bit with this face. At least don''t let the media see anything. "


    "Good." Yuan Yao Ying. After seeing clearly NABA''s palm print, I was also shocked. But fortunately, the cover of Concealer powder is what can not be seen.


    "Yuan Yao." Both of them were silent. The tone of voice was so deep that Yuan Yao was shocked. He said, "yes. You may rest assured that the concealer is not very thick, and you can never see your makeup. "


    "What do you think of me?" Yuan Yao''s words have not spoken, has been his quiet interruption.


    Yuan Yao didn''t expect that he was asking this question. He didn''t return to his mind for a while, but looked at him stupidly. Solemnly bumped her with his elbow beside him, reminding him, "Sir, is asking if you think he has charm."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Ah? Oh, yes Yuan Yao looked back and saw that vice president Yu had been staring at himself. Now he was staring at her face. She coughed. "You are charming, sir. But if you stare at me like this again, I may be too weak to make up for you


    Yu Zeyao glanced at Yuan Yao, but his face was still gloomy. Jingyu is always different from other women.


    But in the end, he didn''t say anything. He just turned his face slightly and asked, "can you cover it?"


    "Don''t worry, it''s not a problem."


    When Jingyu came out, more and more people gathered in the square. She met Qi Jinnian in the square. She dragged her to a meeting hall next to the palace. The dark crowd, extremely crowded.


    Qi Jinnian is not a fuel-efficient lamp. She pushes aside the crowd one or two times and pulls her into it.


    Naturally, they have no place to sit, just stand in the back. But we can barely find a place to settle down, and it is still facing the rostrum. Although it is not close, it is already a good position.


    "In a few minutes, the vice president should be out." Qi Jinnian was very excited and took out his paper and pen from his schoolbag.


    Jingyu looks a little trance, and his mind is not on it.


    Qi Jinnian closed her schoolbag and carried it behind her. She turned around and found that she was very distracted. "Fish, was something wrong just now? I think you''re worried and you''re not in a good mood. "


    Jingyu sighed, "I met a friend In fact, it''s not a friend. His father said a few words casually"Can a father, who is not a friend, say a few words casually, and have such a great influence on you? I''m curious about what I said


    Jingyu shakes her head. She doesn''t want to think about it again.


    "Come on, you don''t want to say it, and I won''t force you. But there is one thing you have to tell me the truth. "


    "What?"


    "You just got on the man''s car. Did he take you to the white feather palace? I watched his car go in. "


    Jingyu nodded, "yes."


    Qi Jinnian gaped, "really?! I thought I was dazzled! Ah, where is he sacred? How can he come and go freely in the white feather palace and take you in? "


    "I don''t know." But he shook his head carefully, and I didn''t ask


    Qi Jinnian''s eyes turned. "So, the man who fished me from the customs last time must have a different identity! Fish, you must have made a wonderful friend! No wonder the customs officers changed their attitude that day. "


    Jingyu''s eyes darkened and his voice was quiet, "he and I are not friends."


    Qi Jinnian:


    "Mr. vice president, come out, come out!" At this moment, the public suddenly began to boil.


    Everyone began to clap, from the heart, but in order.


    This concludes the topic of Jing Yu and Qi Jinnian. Both of them followed the crowd and looked back together. At the end of the long red carpet, a group of people came out of the white feather palace. There are well-trained bodyguards at the front and back, while Jing Yu, who is surrounded in the middle, sees Cheng en and solemnity, and then sees the man who is protected by them. There is a touch of surprise and surprise in her star eyes. Standing there, looking at the figure for a long time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1757

    In her star eyes, there was a touch of surprise and surprise. Standing there for a long time.


    Unexpectedly It''s him.


    "Fish, look! That''s him Qi Jinnian was so excited that he seemed to see his idol. "He is the last time I told you, vice president Yu."


    Jingyu came back to his senses.


    The man stepped on the red carpet, step by step, waving to the people on both sides. Although he was young, he was calm and courageous, and his demeanor in every move made people unable to help looking at him. But Jingyu wanwan did not expect that this man was actually the vice president of their country.


    Now think of it, how ridiculous she used to think that he was in the dark. It is no wonder that he once said that his world has been bloody since he was an adult, and the road of politics has never been bright.


    "Fish, why are you in a daze?" Qi Jinnian didn''t know what she was thinking at the moment. She just tugged at her and asked, "what''s up? Isn''t it handsome? Compared with general manager Bai, they are completely equal? "


    Jingyu was absent-minded and did not respond. At this time, the pedestrian was walking towards them. Although the people are enthusiastic, they are still rational and no one rushes forward.


    He smiles and greets, and he''s gorgeous. Line of sight from her direction of wandering, but did not stop more than a second in the past. It seems that she did not see her existence, or even if she did, her existence was nothing special to him.


    Qi Jinnian stamped his feet dejectedly, "I thought he would see us! It''s all in vain for me to wave so hard. "


    "Well, you''re a vice president, not a star." Jing Yu couldn''t bear to hold her still undead heart waving hand, "people have passed, you can''t see your arm broken."


    "Are you not disappointed?"


    "Why be disappointed?" Jingyu was silent for a moment, then added a low sentence: "I don''t like him."


    "Yes, you don''t like anyone but Liang Shengyi."


    She suddenly mentioned Liang Shengyi, but Jingyu still felt a faint pain. Qi Jinnian suddenly realized that he shouldn''t have mentioned this, and said, "sorry, fish, I didn''t mean to mention this."


    Jingyu shook his head and pulled his lips. It doesn''t matter. "


    At this time.


    On the other side of the square, on the busy street, Wen Yanzhi''s car stops at the gate of a cake shop. He was not interested in sweets, and he didn''t understand how he could like something so sweet and greasy. But because there was no parking space in the whole square, there was only one left here.


    He pushed the door open and got out of the car. In order not to be driven away by the cake shop owner, he went in and wanted to buy a cake to make a look.


    "Welcome." He just stepped in, followed by the heating, hit by a clear young voice.


    The sound?


    He raised his eyebrows slightly and looked at the counter. His charming eyes were more bright.


    The boy was wearing a dark blue Pullover and an apron at the front. On the head is a white cake hat, all the hair is smoothed in, showing a bright and beautiful forehead, looks more fresh and young, as if just emerged from the sharp sunrise.


    Sure enough, young is good! The shape is so pleasing to the eye.


    Wen Yanzhi sighed.


    Jingrong is packing the cake of a guest in front of him. He doesn''t hear the answer and raises his head suspiciously. When I saw someone, I was surprised for a moment. But without saying anything, he just handed the cake to the guests in front of him, "please take it. You are welcome to come again. "


    Having passed the period of changing voice, the voice is still clear and pleasant, and polite. Make the girl with the cake happy and blush, and say that she will come again next time.


    "Bang ~" Wen Yanzhi leaned against the counter, looked back at the girl who had left, and then glanced back at Jingrong. Her charming eyes were a bit of fun. "Last time I saw you, I thought you were a mug gourd. Originally, I coaxed the girl so skillful."


    Jingrong didn''t take his words, just asked: "what do you want to buy?"


    Wen Yanzhi saw that he didn''t want to answer his own words at all, which was somewhat disappointing. The finger pointed at random, "you can take whatever you like."


    Jing Rong bent over and took a shufulei out. Wen Yanzhi held his chin in one hand and asked with a smile, "how do you like such a mother No, girly stuff? "


    Jingrong did not answer, but skillfully took out a cake box to pack. Wen Yanzhi didn''t get an answer again. He was very embarrassed and had to talk to himself to ease the atmosphere. "It''s true that he looks so delicate and tender, just like a little girl. It''s reasonable to like these things."


    Jing Rong lifted his eyes to look at him and said faintly, "this is the cake you just mentioned. It has nothing to do with me."


    "I have to say you don''t like it, you will return to me, you are such a strange temperament."


    "I''m at work now." Jingrong handed the packaged shufulei to him, "do you need anything else? 35 yuan if you don''t need it. "


    Wen Yanzhi took a look at him, and then he pointed out several times in the freezer, "this, that, and that over there. Forget it. You can pack all the three rows for me.""So much?"


    Wen Yanzhi raised his chin and said, "if you have many girlfriends, you can send one to me, but it''s just right."


    Jing Rong can''t help but look at Wen Yan with a subtle look. The so-called "birds of a feather flock together". Now he feels that the friend and sister of this person are absolutely inappropriate.


    "What expression do you have?" Wen Yanzhi felt that his eyes were full of scorn.


    "I''ll pack it for you right away." Jingrong took out a large pile of boxes.


    Wen Yanzhi leaned over there, looked at his busy appearance, and asked him, "aren''t you a senior three? Why don''t you study hard and work here?"


    "This weekend. I rest. "


    "What weekend does senior three have Wen Yanzhi looked at him carefully and asked tentatively, "are you short of money?"


    Jingrong doesn''t speak.


    This boy is very tight about his own private affairs, and won''t say more than one word.


    He doesn''t believe he can''t open this kid''s mouth.


    Wen Yanzhi raised his eyebrows. "As far as I know, your sister usually gives you living expenses. Why, now your sister is treating you badly


    "Don''t talk nonsense." Jing Rong raised his head. Always peaceful Mou son, on this topic, had the waves, "my elder sister is very good, has always given me the money."


    "What kind of work are you doing? Does your sister know? "


    Jingrong lowered his head and said, "this is my own business."


    "Your sister doesn''t know." Wen Yanzhi, with a faint smile on his lips, was quite interested in his affairs. "Tell me, why do you need money?"


    Jingrong is not ready to go back to him, but he seems to have already known that he will have such an attitude, and leisurely added: "it doesn''t matter if you don''t say it, I''ll ask your sister. By the way, your sister''s phone is how many come, I have a look, my cell phone seems to be stored


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1758

    "I said Jingrong was defeated.


    Wen Yanzhi lowered his head and pretended to look for the number. Hearing this, a sly smile floated on the corner of his lips. I have lived for 29 years. I can''t cure a boy who is 18 years old and has no hair.


    "Tell me, then." He slowly put away the mobile phone, finishing the surface of the Xixi just looked up.


    Jingrong quietly looked at him, "you promise me, I can''t work with my sister."


    "Well, I promise you. What you say is what you say. "


    Jingrong looked at him for a moment, as if to consider whether his words were credible. After a few seconds, he lowered his head to do his own business, and slowly opened his mouth: "the winter vacation is coming soon. The teacher organized us to go to floss city to sketch in winter vacation. We will stay there until March next year and come back. The consumption level there is much higher than here, and there is also a lot of money for air tickets and accommodation


    He stopped for a moment, his eyes dim dark, "my sister has difficulties, I don''t want to ask her for money."


    Wen Yanzhi looked at his clean brows and eyes and listened to him talk about his own life. He could not help feeling more wonderful.


    "That''s why I work. You just promised me to do it." Jingrong didn''t hear him answer, but he looked at him again to remind him.


    "I see. I am a big man, how can I have such a broken mouth


    Jing Rong stares at him. I dare to be fooled by him.


    Wen Yanzhi has always been the focus of people''s attention, so it is common for him to stare at him. He has always been neither flattered nor humiliated.


    But at the moment, being watched by Jingrong, I feel uncomfortable. Cough a, don''t open your eyes, found that he was still looking at himself, he finally embarrassed, as if impatient wave hands, "look what, hit your bag quickly."


    Jingrong just lowered his head to pack. After a while, a word floated out of his lips, with some interest, "you will blush."


    Wen Yanzhi:


    And then, like being trampled on the tail, "who''s his mother blushing?"


    "Mr. Wen, please pay attention to your words in public," Jing Rongyi reminded him


    "Lying trough!"


    "Don''t swear."


    Wen Yanzhi was a little crazy, "you are an old man. The old man who is old-fashioned and boring is more old-fashioned and boring than your sister! "


    "This is your cake." Jingrong did not defend himself, just put more than ten small boxes into the shopping bag and pushed them to him, "218 yuan in total, pay by card or cash?"


    "So fast?" Wen Yanzhi didn''t expect that he was so quick. When he glanced at the freezer, he couldn''t pick out anything else. After another look at him, he picked up the card from his wallet, "swipe the card."


    Jingrong brushes Kali. Wen Yanzhi turned around and prepared to go. After a few seconds, he folded back and threw the card to Jing Rong. Jing Rong looked at him suspiciously, only heard him say: "the password is 123456."


    "


    "Take it first." Wen Yanzhi said: "in senior three, we should have a good class. What kind of work should we do? Just think of me as funding you. "


    Jingrong looked at him and at the bank card. He frowned and looked more serious than ever. He walked out of the counter, put the card in Wen Yanzhi''s hand, and then went to the door to open the door for him. "Welcome to visit next time."


    "You..." Isn''t it clear to drive him away? Wen Yanzhi was angry. He walked over with his things and stood in front of Jing Rong. Jingrong is still in the development stage. Wen Yanzhi is a head taller than Jingrong at 189cm. He looks down at Jingrong and says, "what are you pretending to be? I''m not taking care of you!"


    This is a change of scenery. The man didn''t say anything serious in this mouth!


    This sentence was so ambiguous that other shop assistants looked at them.


    "You must go." Jing Rong drives people out again.


    "I''m subsidizing you to repay the society. After that, when you finish the exam, you can return it to me after working? "


    "No way." His face was expressionless, and he only uttered these two words, which was ungrateful.


    Wen Yanzhi and he have seen each other three times, but now we can see that this boy is stubborn and is a stinky stone.


    "Like your sister, she has a bad temper!" He didn''t insist any more and took the card back into his pocket.


    Since this boy is willing to do so, he is a fart? What''s his business?


    He threw the cake into the car and swung his sleeve away.


    Jing Rong looked at the back, but shook his head, just back to his post.


    "Jingrong, who was that just now?"


    "How handsome


    "What''s your relationship? Is that the one? " Several colleagues came together.


    "Xiaoqian, are you too rotten?"


    "It was. So handsome, a man may fall in love with him


    Jingrong waited for them to have fun before answering in a low voice: "what I like is a girl. He is my sister''s friend."


    Yu Zeyao gave a speech on the stage. Under the stage, countless magnesium lights were flashing. He was focused on the center of the light, calm atmosphere, elegant Jin Gui, and the public interaction with a bit of affinity.The public''s enthusiasm is growing higher and higher. Jingyu is standing there a little lost in his mind. Qi Jinnian''s oppressive and tolerant voice is all around his ears.


    It''s hard for her to imagine how she would react if she told Jin Nian that she had just reached out and slapped the man she adored so much. The speech was not long, about half an hour. In a burst of applause, he made a perfect curtain call.


    A group of people are still lamenting that they are not leaving.


    Qi Jinnian is one of them. For a long time, I was still thinking about my toes and looking at the direction of his disappearance.


    Jingyu is the first to come out of the crowd. When Qi Jinnian finds out that she has disappeared, he quickly follows her out.


    "Fish! Fish Qi Jinnian trotted up all the way, and jingyucai recovered and stopped. "I call you a few times, why should you not?"


    "There are too many people. It''s noisy. I don''t hear it."


    "All right. Isn''t it funny that you don''t call me when you leave? "


    "I don''t want to disturb you. I''m going to wait for you in the car. "


    Qi Jinnian looked at her and said, "what''s wrong with you? I''ve just lost my heart. "


    "It''s OK." Jingyu shakes his head.


    "Anyway, I found that you''ve been abnormal since you followed that man into the palace." Qi Jinnian looked at Jingyu and walked shoulder to shoulder in the direction of the car, "that, fish..."


    "Well?"


    "The last time you knew the one with Lagonda Isn''t it our vice president? " The latter sentence seemed ridiculous to her, and she hesitated to say it. He added: "I just saw that the man standing next to him is the one who took you into the white feather palace."


    Jingyu glanced at her. After a long time, he said, "actually, I just knew."


    ¡°MYgod£¡ That''s true Qi Jinnian''s eyes were about to stare out. She hugged her arm with surprise and excitement. "Fish, so it was our vice president who fished me at the customs last time..."


    "Hush, keep your voice down." Jingyu looked at her and looked around other people. "You are afraid that the people next to you can''t hear."


    Qi Jinnian also wants to ask more. Jingyu''s mobile phone rings at this moment.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1759

    "I''ll take a call." Jingyu and Qi Jinnian said, then took the mobile phone to the corner where there were few people. On the screen is the number of Professor Luo, and Jingyu gets through, "teacher."


    "Are you free tonight?"


    "Nothing. I''m not on duty tonight."


    "That''s just right. Will you work overtime tonight? Five times the overtime pay. "


    It''s better for Jingyu to make money than anything. Even though she stayed up all night, she didn''t think it was important. Therefore, did not hesitate to agree to ask: "is the hospital what urgent matter?"


    "Not a hospital. It''s Mrs. Yu. " Professor Luo said: "Mrs. Yu asked you to come over in the afternoon and accompany her to a dinner party tonight."


    "Do you need a doctor for dinner?" Jingyu feels strange.


    "The weather is getting colder and colder recently, and her legs are getting more and more painful. In fact, the doctor is not able to help. But rich people are like this, with a trusted doctor around you will be more stable. For dinner, Madame said that it''s better to take you with an old man like me, so I''ll let you go to her this afternoon


    "OK, I''ll take a taxi this afternoon."


    Jingyu hung up the phone, and Qi Jinnian came over and asked, "do you have a job again?"


    "Well. Let''s get in the car and go back. " Jingyu yawned and looked at his watch. "Now I can sleep for a few hours. At noon, don''t call me. I won''t eat."


    "You didn''t eat in the morning, did you?"


    "Ang."


    Qi Jinnian "tut" a, nagging: "you are still a doctor, your body itself does not pay attention to. When I get busy at night, I may not be able to eat. "


    "Don''t worry. I have my own sense of propriety."


    Jingyu went back to the rental house for a sleep and woke up at 3:00 p.m. She was about to call a car to Madame. At that time, she had already sent a driver to pick her up to the villa.


    It''s about an hour''s drive.


    In the villa, it''s warm. Jingyu is invited to the dressing room on the second floor. Madame is standing in front of the mirror, being waited on by the servant to change her dress. Seeing Jing Yu come in, she looks up and smiles gently, "doctor Xiao Jing, didn''t you delay your business today?"


    "No, I happen to be free today." Jingyu shakes her head. Even though the lady in front of her is more than 50 years old, she still feels amazing at the moment. A calm black dress, atmosphere dignified. The exquisite and perfect make-up, combined with excellent skin care, let her not see age at all.


    Jing Yu thinks of Yu Zeyao''s father, the man he met in Baiyu Palace during the day. Compared with him, this lady Yu is gentle and kind-hearted and has much more affinity. I have never seen the man in this room. I''m afraid they don''t live together.


    "What''s wrong with looking at me like this?" The lady looked up and down at herself.


    Jingyu regained his mind, shook his head, and sincerely praised: "it is very beautiful."


    Madame gently smile, "you want to accompany me to the dinner party tonight, so you also go to make up, change clothes. It''s not that your dress is indecent, it''s the occasion. You have to have a dress to get in. Please


    Jingyu didn''t bring a dress, but his wife was obviously prepared for it. The servant took her to make up and changed into a small white dress.


    the dinner starts at 7:00 p.m. and is set up on a luxury cruise ship.


    Jingyu''s car drove all the way to the dock.


    My wife can support her legs for half an hour now, so she didn''t take a wheelchair when she got off. Fold up the wheelchair and let the servant hold it.


    On the brightly lit wharf, the cold wind whistles and blows up the skirts of the women''s dependents. Jingyu quickly takes the Cape from the car and puts it on his wife''s body, telling him, "madam, you must find a warm place to sit down. This wind has a great effect on your leg injury. "


    "Well. I''ll have to trouble you tonight


    The lady nodded at the scene.


    "Madame." At this moment, a voice sounded, and then a line of trained men in black respectfully invited his wife and her to the cruise ship.


    The dinner had not officially begun, and the cruise ship was full of people. Gentlemen, nobles, businessmen, politicians, everything.


    As soon as Madame appeared, everyone gathered respectfully to say hello and congratulations. The lady responded with great grace. Jingyu always works as a doctor close to him. His attention is only on his wife''s legs, so he looks at his nose and heart from the whole process.


    After walking around for a while, the wife was invited into the luxury room of the cruise ship for a rest because of special circumstances.


    Jingyu pressed her leg, and his wife said, "it doesn''t hurt now. It''s boring for you to sit here. The dinner outside will start soon. You can go out and have a look. I know you young people, you all like the lively places. "


    Jingyu nodded slightly.


    She doesn''t like lively places. In the past, her father would occasionally open a business party at home. Generally speaking, she and Jing Rong could hide and hide. But at the moment, she actually some miss that time lively. It''s a pity that everything can''t go back.She was a little seasick, so she didn''t stay in the room. Said to his wife, ready to go out of the room. However, the door was pushed open from the outside.


    Jingyu didn''t expect someone outside the door. She was startled by her sudden strength and stepped back subconsciously. Waiting to see clearly the person standing at the door, she was slightly Leng, standing in place for a long time without moving. Only the fingers that fell on the doorknob trembled.


    At the moment, Yu Zeyao didn''t think there was anyone at the door, let alone her.


    Her eyes were more complicated and deep as her eyes flashed over her. He looked at her in dress, makeup and hair, and did not take away his sight for a long time.


    So they stood at the door, looking at each other. Between each other, but half a meter from the distance, his body light fragrance are clear into her nose. He could see her flawless cheeks and her long, delicate hair.


    "Why are you here?" Yu Zeyao was the first to speak. His eyes were fixed on her face and never moved away.


    Jingyu came back to his senses and subconsciously stepped back to keep a further distance from him. Yu Zeyao saw this little move clearly. His eyebrows wrinkled into a character of "Chuan". His eyes were colder.


    She calmed down a little, and then she looked away from his face and said in a low voice, "I''m the lady''s personal doctor tonight."


    Yu Zeyao looks to his mother. Mrs. Fang Chupei gave her son a deep smile and nodded, "tonight is your celebration banquet. I think that Dr. Xiao Jing and you are also acquainted, so she made up her mind and asked her to come with me."


    Jingyu seems to have brought himself to the dinner party instead of for her legs.


    She also did not go to prove again, just looked back at the madam one eye, warm voice way: "madam, then I went out first."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1760

    Fang Chupei looked at his son and nodded, "OK, you go."


    Without stopping, Jingyu leans slightly to avoid Yu Zeyao and opens the door of the room and goes out. Delicate shoulder and his touch, but did not stop a step.


    Yu Zeyao stood at the door for a while, but he did not look back, let alone catch up.


    Fang Chupei looked at him with a smile. "I thought it was your younger brother who never changed his tune before. He thought it was you."


    Yu Zeyao didn''t take up the topic and sat down on the sofa beside her? Is it uncomfortable? "


    "No. Just now Dr. Jing gave me a massage. It was very comfortable. "


    "That''s good." Yu Zeyao nodded at ease. After a pause, he looked at her again, "my father will be here tonight. Would you like to... "


    Before he finished his words, Fang Chupei shook his head without hesitation


    Yu Zeyao knew that she was determined, so he did not say anything more.


    Fang Chupei asked, "how is your injury? Are they all cured? "


    "Don''t worry, it''s almost done." Yu Zeyao was afraid of his mother''s worry, but he made light of it.


    the cruise ship is moving slowly on the sea.


    The clothes are fragrant and the temples are full of wine. Melodious music is flying on the sea.


    Jingyu has not eaten anything until now. The cruise ship was so large that she could not find the restaurant for more than ten minutes. Fortunately, she met waiter and had to ask for help.


    Polite and enthusiastic, waiter led her around the cruise ship.


    The more you go, the more lively it gets - it''s probably near the banquet hall.


    Realizing this, Jingyu stops and asks waiter, "the dining place is not in the banquet hall, is it?"


    "No, in the dining room. But you have to go through the banquet hall to get to the restaurant


    It''s just a matter of course. She can''t be so hungry without eating anything. She doesn''t know what time it''s due to close tonight.


    Jingyu nodded and followed waiter to the banquet hall. Entering the hall, she looked around unconsciously, but saw the familiar figure at a glance. Protected by Cheng Enhe and solemnly, he is surrounded in the center. The head is dazzling crystal lamp, the man gentleman is gentle and elegant, the hand clings to the wine cup, exchanges with the person.


    He is a cautious and sensitive person, seems to be aware of her line of sight, slightly tilted his head, his eyes across the crowd, toward her. Jingyu is stunned. He is about to take his eyes back, but he has already moved away from him after a cold look. In the eyes, not even a trace of unnecessary fluctuation.


    The scenery is full of praise. But I think it''s better that they should not be entangled.


    She didn''t stay much and went to the restaurant, where she was the only one with guests, and the rest were the ship''s waiters. He was too hungry to eat much now. Jingyu simply ordered a poached egg, a sandwich and a dessert.


    She was concentrating on her food and listening to the melodious music when several waitresses who had just entered the restaurant were whispering excitedly, "I just spoke to our vice president, and he said thank you to me."


    "I look better than on TV!"


    "I think so. Have you seen the woman standing by him all the time? "


    "Yes, it has always been there, and it''s beautiful, goddess!"


    "I heard she was the daughter of the Minister of defense. He is engaged to the vice president. "


    "It''s a good match, but it''s really necessary for such a woman to be worthy of the vice president?"


    Jingyu sits there eating, not listening to the conversation, but their words are not missing a word into her ears. She took a bite of the poached egg, and her appetite became worse. Finally, she put down the tableware, sat for a long time in the position, and left the restaurant after buying the order.


    This time, instead of turning back into the banquet hall, we boarded the deck through another door.


    The wind was howling outside. The sound of the waves is in my ears, and Jingyu looks at the lighthouse in front of me, which is the only light in the dark curtain. She only wore a small dress, standing in the cold wind, strangely cold, but at least not seasick.


    I took my mobile phone from my handbag and took a look at it. I didn''t know when the ship would be able to return.


    She was bored and confused, and stood for a while. When it was too cold to bear, she finally decided to return to the cabin.


    When I look back, I stop.


    The man who was supposed to be in the party room was standing on the deck. The deck was dark, and his eyes were shining. Sharp and cold.


    Jingyu felt that his eyes were like a knife. It''s probably the reason for the slap today.


    She regained her consciousness, and in the next moment she continued to walk inside. His eyes had moved away from him as if he had not noticed anyone at all.


    However, when he came to him, he grabbed him. Jingyu instinctively wants to struggle. He presses her heavily on the cabin. The other hand slammed the door of the cabin.The wind, whirring, like a fierce beast roaring around.


    Jingyu''s hand pressed on his shoulder, staring at him accusing, "Mr. Yu!"


    Yu Zeyao''s eyes were always burning at her. Her long legs stepped forward and approached her. Her body was full of strong sense of oppression. Her knees pushed her tight legs. The strong and powerful long legs of the man under the suit pants were against the soft under the women''s skirt.


    Jingyu breathed again, such as the air of orchid sprayed on the man''s face. Fingers tight, grab his suit.


    In the dark, the clear eye bottom is covered with a thin layer of fog, the tone is not satisfied, there are panic, but also angry, "what are you doing?"


    "On the phone that day, I was talking about self-discipline. This is what you call self-discipline?" Yu Zeyao pinched her chin and said sarcastically, "your self-discipline is that you refuse me falsely and constantly appear in front of me at the same time?"


    His voice was hoarse and he seemed a bit drunk.


    He was afraid that he had drunk a lot of wine.


    Jingyu''s pretty eyebrows wrinkled. The doctor''s instinct attack, want to remind him that his wound is not completely healed, not to mention wine, is to drink water should pay attention to. Drinking now is almost equivalent to self abuse.


    However, the words, to the lips of slow.


    The strength of his hand suddenly increased, drew her face closer, and ordered in a deep voice, "speak well, don''t pretend to be deaf and dumb."


    He did not allow her to ignore herself any more.


    Jingyu is pinched painfully and presses his hand on his hand to stop him from having more strength. Looking at him, his eyes passed a complex wave, but that wave was fleeting, hardly visible. She opens her lips slowly --


    [happy Lantern Festival, although it is a day late! Ask for a monthly pass www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1761

    She opened her lips slowly --


    "I''ll be here tonight. That''s what Madame means." The wind was strong, and her voice trembled slightly in the cold wind, and her eyes twinkled. "If I knew at first that tonight was your celebration party, I would not be here. "


    " what about the day? " Yu Zeyao squinted his eyes and looked at her sarcastically. His tone was aggressive. "Why did he appear at the speech scene in the daytime, and why did he appear in the white feather palace?"


    Jingyu fixed his eyes and said, "it''s a coincidence that you will appear in the white feather palace. Your assistant is most solemn about this. As for the speech -- "


    after a brief pause, she continued:" I was drawn by Jin Nian to listen to the vice president''s speech, and she is a loyal supporter of the vice president. And I didn''t know you were the new vice president until then


    After her words, Yu Zeyao did not speak for a long time.


    Under the dim light and shadow, Jingyu can''t see how ugly he looks at the moment, but he can still feel his eyes as sharp as a sharp blade. And holding his hand, which was getting heavier and heavier, showed his anger at the moment.


    ¡°¡­¡­ You hurt me She felt that her jaw was about to be crushed violently by him. She frowned, snorted, and broke his hand.


    The man''s eyes were heavy, and his hand was suddenly released from her chin. Jingyu just breathed a sigh of relief, thinking that he had let go of himself. However, the next moment, his body soared, and he was suddenly beaten and held up by a man.


    "What do you want to do?" Jingyu lies in his arms, hands bent tight, grabbing the white shirt in his suit.


    "You will know in a moment." Yu Zeyao''s tone is heavy.


    Kicking open the hatch, the light inside is dazzling. Just come from the dark, Jingyu has not had time to adapt to the strong light, beautiful eyes instinctively slightly squint, she subconsciously to his chest to hide. Yu Zeyao felt this small movement, his eyes turned deep, and his anger in his eyes slowed down a lot.


    It would be nice if she could always be a little woman like this now, without those thorns on her body, only relying on him in his arms.


    Jingyu raised his eyes to let him down, but he did not expect that he was slightly soft and mixed with a touch of complex feelings in his eyes. The eyes were like a soft and sharp arrow, which shot through her heart and sealed her throat.


    The heart is restless.


    Those words were dumb in my throat and couldn''t be spoken.


    When Jingyu regained consciousness, she found herself carried into the room on the cruise ship by him. She was thrown into a soft, luxurious bed.


    This time, I''m completely awake.


    Yu Zeyao stood beside the bed, long fingered the tie on his neck, and in his eyes there was a flame that could burn people to ashes. From the beginning to the end, the eyes were straight on her. With a strong desire for possession.


    Jingyu''s heart is full of alarm. She is not stupid. She has been nearly bullied before. She wants to know what will happen next with her toes.


    She gasped for breath, and almost got up from the bed in confusion. Her high-heeled shoes had already fallen off her feet, but she did not care to put them on at the moment. She jumped out of bed barefoot and rushed to the door.


    However, not yet out of a step, men such as iron like long arms relaxed to her waist a block. Again, she was thrown back into bed.


    "Can you run?" Yu Zeyao hooked off his tie with one hand, propped her on the bed with the other, and fixed her between the bed and the chest. Jingyu gasps and stares at him warily. Like a trapped little white rabbit, staring at a big gray wolf that may come and wipe her dry at any time.


    The light was on in the room, and now she could see the man''s face clearly.


    He had obviously drunk some wine, as if drunk. At the moment, he is no longer a modest gentleman on stage during the day, but a man with evil, domineering and strong possessive desire.


    In the eyes, in the breath, has shown the intense aggressiveness.


    Jingyu''s throat rolled down, and her fingers squeezed the sheets under her. "You''re drunk!"


    Are you drunk?


    He laughed, and the smell of alcohol and alcohol was sprayed on her cheek. "People who are really drunk will become unconscious. But now I am not only conscious, but also sober - "


    his lips are sucking her white soft earlobe, and every word he says is full of tempting love and evil. It is like a devil pulling human soul down inch by inch." Jingyu, I want to do something to make you hurt and happy. I want to be rude to you and love you more. I want to listen You and I beg for mercy and want to hear you say that you love me... "


    Jingyu''s shame can''t bear his direct and affectionate words. His eyelashes tremble and a haze rises from his eyes. She bit her lips, don''t open her face, trying to avoid the hot lips of men. However, his face was directly broken back, he looked at her with deep eyes, deep as a whirlpool, "you can always easily stir my heart in disorder, but also a face of innocence, a face of injustice, do you know what kind of consequences this will have?"


    Jingyu''s eyes were hot, and he licked his lips, but there was nothing to return. Man''s kiss, crazy again. She grabbed a bit of reason and tried to avoid it. However, her wrist was suddenly tied and lifted up, and he tied it to the head of the bed with a tie."You What are you doing? " Jingyu struggles. Look at him. Look at the tie on the wrist.


    The desire in Yu Zeyao''s eyes did not fade down at all, and she was enveloped in a mass. "Don''t move. The more you struggle, the tighter the knot will be."


    His tone, even gentle.


    Jingyu''s thick eyelashes tremble badly. Being treated like this, she couldn''t help but think of her humiliating experience after being plotted by Chen Wanzhi last time. Her eyes were burning and her voice was a little weak, "do you want to rape me? Don''t forget, you are the Deputy... "


    The word "President" has not been finished yet. A arrogant and lingering kiss covered her lips.


    At first she could struggle, but gradually, she felt that she was becoming more and more useless.


    She didn''t want to let herself go down like this. She gasped for several times to say that she refused him. However, the lips of purplish red peach opened gently. As soon as she exported, her voice only turned into vague groans.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1762

    The door is closed and Yu Zeyao disappears into the room.


    Jingyu is tied to the bed and does not give up. As he said, the lock is really getting tighter and tighter.


    Helpless and angry.


    It''s true that politicians are also born best actors. He''s a gentleman in front of outsiders, but now he''s just like a scoundrel.


    Jingyu couldn''t make it, so he had to sigh. I don''t know if my wife will find herself. Is she still working? If the hospital knows, I''m afraid the salary will be deducted.


    Thinking about, can''t help but think of just the picture, she bit her lower lip, a trace of embarrassment swept over her small face.


    Close your eyes and don''t want to think back.


    -


    when Yu Zeyao arrived at the conference hall, all the people were waiting for him with their glasses.


    "Where are you? Uncle Mo and Huanhuan are waiting for you." Yu Chengshan''s face was always cold.


    "Something happened." Yu Zeyao''s return was very light, and he took a glass of wine from the solemn hand. With one hand in his pocket, he walked towards minister Mo, "Uncle Mo, I thought you would not come tonight."


    The sound is always warm and deep. However, we can see the solemnity on one side. At this moment, the mood of Mr. Zhang is much better.


    "My nephew, is there any reason why I don''t show up for such a big thing?" Mo touched him with his glass.


    Yu Wenhua cut in and said with a smile: "now I''m a nephew. I''m afraid that I''ll be my son-in-law soon."


    When he said this, his eyes flitted over Yu Zeyao''s face. This said, the scene has a moment of silence, seems to be waiting for a certain answer. However, Yu Zeyao was speechless all the time, and his expression was so silent that people could not see what he was thinking at the moment.


    The sudden silence in the air made the scene a little awkward. Mo yuan did not hear a positive answer, naturally, face is not hanging. Yu Chengshan is also a little angry about his son''s attitude.


    When he was about to break out, a gentle voice broke the silence at the moment, "second uncle, Zeyao and I are still young now. Don''t urge us to get married."


    She smiles, looks at Yu Zeyao and takes his father Moyuan''s arm. "Dad, you''re not in such a hurry to marry me, are you? I want to stay at home with you. "


    "You see, it''s my fault now! I still want to stay at home with me. In fact, this heart has been flying to Zeyao for a long time. Dad has eyes Mo Yuanhua said so, but his daughter''s words made him happy.


    Mo Huan''s words are a solution. Several men began to chat. Mo Huan stood aside and his attention was always on the young man. He was the most dazzling focus here tonight. However, at the moment, he only talked to the people nearby in a low voice, with a deep look. His eyes had never deviated for a moment, and he did not look at her more, as if he did not realize her full of love for children.


    Yes, he is concerned about the country, feelings of this link, in this man, I am afraid it is dispensable!


    Mo Huan knows and understands his ambition. Therefore, she had already had psychological preparation early, became his wife, also willing to become his chess piece, for his ambition when stepping stone.


    Jing Yu lay on the bed for a while and soon fell asleep. She had been sleepy the night before, and now she was floating on the sea, making her drowsy.


    When there was a movement at the door of the room, she slowly opened her eyes.


    "Zeyao, you drank a lot of wine tonight." It''s a woman''s voice, and it''s near the door. Jingyu suddenly lost sleep. She knew the sound from Miss Mo, who had met in Baiyu Palace last time.


    "Solemn, it''s too late. You send a boat to send Mo Huan away for me." Yu Zeyao''s voice sounds more drunk than before. However, he is still calm and does not see a flicker.


    "Yes, give it to me." Solemn response. What else does Mo Huan want to say? The door of the room is opened and Yu Zeyao walks in.


    He didn''t turn on the light and the room was dark.


    Jingyu turns around silently, her back to him and her eyes close. Outside, there was no other voice, only the sound of footsteps gradually leaving.


    He didn''t come to bed, he just sat on the sofa for a while. Jingyu didn''t look back. Moreover, the room was dark and the lights were not turned on. However, she could feel that Yu Zeyao''s vision was coagulating on her body at the moment.


    What is he looking at?


    Jing Yu is suspicious. The next moment, I heard him say, "did you sleep?"


    In the man''s voice, there is drunkenness. Hoarse, but more sexy.


    Jingyu doesn''t pay any attention to him. I don''t want to talk to him.


    People like him are much more hateful than liang Shengyi, who abandoned her on the way. Before and after socializing two different women, can be so calm, rogue to let people smack tongue.


    Without hearing the answer, Yu Zeyao probably really thought that she was asleep and had not heard any sound for a long time.


    Jingyu waited for a while before he heard the rustle. It''s the clothes he''s taking off.She frowned warily, considering what to say to stop him from going down, but he turned into the bathroom in the suite.


    The bathroom lamp lights up automatically, and Jingyu subconsciously looks up at the light. Who would have thought that the bathroom door was not closed, she looked up and saw his naked body standing under the dazzling lights.


    Jingyu saw a man''s body for the first time. He has a very good figure. He is a typical inverted triangle figure only for models. He is strong and strong. The legs are straight and tall, and the lines are perfect. It''s just like "legs are all below the waist".


    The only blemish is the crisscross wound on his body, one after another, I''m afraid that ten fingers can''t be counted. The place where he was shot last time is still wrapped in gauze.


    It is conceivable that his injury has not yet fully recovered.


    The wound goes down


    She was stunned by the astonishing size.


    "So you prefer to peek." The man''s voice rang out, he stood there, looking at her like a smile.


    Jingyu''s sense of shame is rising, and don''t go red. I can''t speak for a moment. He is a real scoundrel. He is naked, but he can laugh at her as a spectator. What''s more, the pride on that face is really a bit flat.


    She closed her eyes again and pretended to sleep.


    Yu Zeyao did not make fun of her. The door of the bathroom was closed, and soon there was a crash of water. Jingyu was lying on the bed, confused and unwilling to be the victim of his emotional game.


    About ten minutes later, the bathroom door was reopened.


    The light in the room was still on, dark. The more in such an environment, the more sensitive one is to hearing.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1763

    Jingyu hears men''s footsteps closer and closer to her direction. Each step was not heavy. She stepped on the carpet and was silenced by the fluffy carpet, but she felt that she was stepping on her own heart all the time.


    He stepped to the bedside, silent for two seconds, suddenly opened the quilt and lay down beside her. The bed was so big that he didn''t get close immediately, leaving a short distance between them.


    However, Jingyu still obviously felt the heat on him. In this winter, it''s like a fire.


    Jingyu is restrained from letting his disordered breathing betray himself.


    "Sleep this way." Yu Zeyao spoke.


    Jingyu didn''t move and didn''t give him any response.


    "Do you want me to do it myself?" His voice is lazy, like a bit drunk, sensual.


    He was quite patient. "I''ve done it. It won''t be as simple as letting you sleep. You are my prisoner of war. I really want to have love with you. All your resistance is just the difference between "willing to sleep with me" and "unwilling to sleep with me". So if I were you, I would choose to be obedient now


    Jingyu is holding a breath in her chest.


    Rascal!


    What''s more, the rascal must be so righteous!


    She turned and glared at him with angry eyes. "You let me go."


    Yu Zeyao didn''t fall asleep completely. He just leaned on the head of the bed. When she turned around, he looked down at her. Deep eyes lingered on her cheek, the room only reflected the light from the bathroom, but did not affect his focus.


    Jingyu felt that his eyes seemed to carve himself into his eyes, which made her even more flustered. She asked, "don''t just look, help me untie my tie."


    Yu Zeyao frowned. It seemed that he could not bear it at last. The whole tall body was lying in the quilt. With a hook in his long arm, he held her in his arms.


    Jingyu''s breath stopped for a moment. He pressed her chin on his shoulder, "Yu Zeyao..."


    "Don''t move." He breathed heavily, and she could clearly feel his strong body stiff and hotter. He frowned very tight. "I have a wound in my abdomen. I can''t move you tonight even if I want you. But if you want to make trouble for yourself, I have many ways to cure you. "


    He didn''t say so. She calmed down for a moment, making sure that the man was just sleeping with himself, and didn''t mean to do anything further. However, her body was still tight and her breath was not smooth.


    After all


    He''s wearing a bath towel all over his body.


    And her skirt had been untied by him before, and the collar had already slipped to the position below the chest. For the first time, her soft chest was close to a man''s hard chest.


    For a long time


    She licked her dry lips and couldn''t help asking, "don''t you think it''s hot like this?"


    "If you feel hot, I''ll take off your skirt." He didn''t even look up when he answered.


    Jingyu: "it''s


    He did. Jingyu is annoyed to lift a stone and hit him in the foot.


    "You stop, I''m not hot!" She quickly stopped him, and unconsciously arched back.


    Yu Zeyao''s frown became more relaxed when he saw that she was so embarrassed and could only be amused by him. He took her back, and Jingyu was obedient and bit her lower lip tightly without saying a word.


    Hooligan! I don''t know whether the voters who support him know what he looks like in private.


    "Have you ever had such experience before?" Yu Zeyao suddenly opened his mouth and asked her.


    Jingyu doesn''t know what he means. He raised his eyelids lazily and looked at her faintly, "the experience of sleeping with men, have you?"


    Jingyu was a little angry: "yes."


    He only said "um" from his nose, but he didn''t know whether he believed it or not, and he didn''t know what his mood was now.


    Jingyu thinks that this man is so conceited and proud that he can not accept a woman who is not perfect. If she tells a lie, he may not be interested in himself again.


    She murmured: "you are very clever. You should know that I had a fiance before. If it was not an accident, he and I would be married soon."


    "You mean Did you sleep with him? " Yu Zeyao''s tone was always light.


    "It''s not just sleeping?" She sacrificed her honor for freedom.


    She thought he was going to get angry, but for a while, instead of being angry, he gave a low smile and his big palms suddenly slipped into her skirt.


    Jing Yu''s body was frozen, his eyes trembled, and he was staring at him nervously, "what are you doing?"


    "Verify whether your words are true or false." Yu Zeyao''s high nose is against her nose, and the breath is touching her face. "As far as I know, you haven''t been willing to give yourself to him..."


    His low voice is too charming.


    Jingyu was almost fascinated by his voice. But soon he came to his senses and felt that this was not right. He frowned and asked, "how do you know? Who told you that? You and Liang Shengyi Well... "*******


    when Yu Zeyao touched the injury on her face, he stopped and looked at her deeply.


    She seemed to feel humiliated and sad. She didn''t want to face up to his eyes. She only bit her lower lip.


    Under the dim light and shadow, the clear tears on her face, like a sword across his heart. He had a dull pain in his chest and pulled his hand back. Finally, with a sigh and a slight finger pick, it was easy to untie the tie from her hand.


    Jingyu''s hands were liberated. His tearful eyes twinkled. For a moment, he raised his hand and slapped his left face.


    Yu Zeyao clasped her hands and pressed her on the bed. His chest heaved violently, as if by anger, and as if he were trying to restrain it.


    Jingyu looks at him, sniffs, and then doesn''t open his face, tears flow more for a time. After all, he couldn''t bear to scold her. His angry eyes gradually softened under her tears. He cut her hands behind her and hugged her tightly. "Don''t cry. I still think it''s me who should be wronged and should cry."


    He wiped her tears from the corner of her eye, "I have blocked a bullet for you. I am your Savior. It''s not true that I''ve made you agree with me. "


    Jingyu was tight in his arms and did not speak.


    Her body is still aching from his invasion.


    "Well, the two slaps are even." His voice softened a lot, and he patted her gently on her back with a big palm, "but don''t think I''ll let you go --" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1764

    Speaking of this, he pauses for a moment, flicks her long hair off her cheek, holds her face in one hand, and looks at her persistently, "this is just the beginning, but it will never end. I want you, you don''t want to or don''t want to. "


    His eyes were so firm that he was sure to get it. Jingyu''s hands, curled up on his chest, tightened slightly and asked in a hoarse voice, "Why me?"


    "Why you?" Yu Zeyao laughed at himself, "I also want to know why you are, but it is often this unreasonable desire that is the most real voice in my heart."


    Jingyu looks at him and wants to say something, but in the end, he doesn''t say anything, just slowly closes his eyes.


    If it is not always known that there is a Miss Mo, I am afraid she will also be trapped in his persistent eyes and love words.


    She knew that if she allowed herself to resist and refuse this man, some corners of her heart were still in the uncontrolled fall. Otherwise, if another man is so aggressive, how can he get a slap?


    This kind of feeling can''t help but make her flustered and uneasy.


    Jing Yu knew that he would not let himself go. She closed her eyes and hoped that she could go to bed quickly. However, she was lying in a strange bed, in the arms of a man who was not very familiar with, and both of them were still in their bodies, which made it difficult for people to fall asleep.


    But looking at the man around him, he has already fallen asleep in the past.


    He slept peacefully, not as a scoundrel in front of her, not like an elegant gentleman standing on the stage, but rather childish. Besides, he is a bully.


    Even in such a deep sleep, he would not let go of her hand. No matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t push him away.


    Jingyu sighs and gives up. Looking at the strange ceiling and looking at the men around me, I feel that this is like some absurd dream.


    After a long time, Jingyu finally fell asleep in the middle of the night. But she sleeps very uneasy, in the early hours of the morning was scalded to wake up, as if there is a fire around her in the continuous baking, let her sweat dripping. She vaguely wanted to push the fire away, but no matter how hard she tried, the fire was stuck like a mountain beside her.


    After all, it''s uncomfortable enough to open your eyes.


    When he was sober, he found that the fire was Yu Zeyao lying beside him.


    He was now closing his eyes, with great pain between his eyebrows and a cold sweat on his forehead.


    Something''s wrong!


    Jingyu raised her hand and the hot heat in her palm made her wake up.


    "You have a fever."


    He didn''t know if he heard her, but snorted from his nose without lifting his eyes.


    "Mr. Yu." Jingyu patted his cheek worried, "wake up, you''re burning badly."


    It must be because he drank too much wine in spite of the wound last night.


    Yu Zeyao didn''t wake up, but he was so cold that he shivered. He took her hand, which was close to her face. Her hands were small and hot, which seemed to make him feel more comfortable.


    "You have to go to the hospital now. It may be caused by an inflamed wound." Jingyu wants to help her up. However, he was too heavy, and he was so faint and weak that she could not shake him with one hand.


    Jingyu was sweating and couldn''t wake him up. She felt his phone at the head of the bed and wanted to call for help. However, his mobile phone was encrypted and she couldn''t open it at all.


    So is it. As his vice president, I''m afraid there are too many secrets in the phone that outsiders can''t read.


    She had to get up and look for someone.


    Without hesitation, Jingyu puts down his mobile phone and opens the quilt to get out of bed. However, the hand has not been taken out of his palm, he has been slightly forced to directly embrace the past.


    Jingyu''s whole body is pressed on him, and she is afraid to crush the wound on his abdomen. She is still held by him with one hand and propped up on the bed. Her body is slightly arched and her eyebrows are frowning. "Let go first. I''ll call your assistant for you."


    He seemed to wake up at last and half opened his eyes with difficulty. Seeing her, the pain in his eyebrows dissipated a lot, and the corners of his lips seemed to have a faint smile, "don''t go anywhere. I''m cold, you hold me... "


    Probably because of his illness, his words were no longer the tone of arrogant orders, but with a bit of fragile pleading, which actually made Jing Yu''s heart soften and could not bear to refuse.


    However, he was still in a standstill, with complicated eyes looking at him, and his eyes were slightly tangled and struggling.


    He saw that she didn''t move, and he put her hands on the bed together. No support, her body soft down, and finally, sigh, slightly side, not pressure on his wound, hand gently around his neck.


    He grinned with satisfaction.


    It''s a good laugh.


    Jingyu was stunned. He bit his lip and didn''t open his eyes. He murmured: "I''m a doctor. I''m We can''t leave the patient alone. "


    Yu Zeyao laughed, "yes, you are a doctor, and the doctor is kind-hearted, so you will agree to any request of the patient."Jingyu: "it''s


    After a pause, she added, "you are hurt for me."


    "Since you remember, why don''t you want to make a promise?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jingyu ignored him. This man is still a rascal.


    "With a little bit of force, hold tight. I''m cold." Yu Zeyao didn''t turn around on this topic. He was half asleep and half awake.


    Jingyu sighed. After a glance at him, he finally leaned on his arms.


    Even I think I''m too contradictory.


    In fact, he should be left to such unreasonable demands. But she was soft.


    "The first thing you do tomorrow is go to the hospital."


    "It''s up to you." His voice was getting quieter and quieter.


    "You shouldn''t drink now. You have to pay attention to water. Didn''t your doctor remind you? "


    He has some bitter way: "have, remind everyday, but some dinners, avoid unavoidable."


    Jingyu looked down at him with serious eyes, "you are joking with your own life."


    Yu Zeyao did not answer any more. He seemed to have fallen asleep again. Jingyu is not sleepy at all. His hands cover his forehead from time to time to test the heat on his body.


    "Fish..."


    I don''t know how long it took him to sigh.


    Jingyu is not used to being called this way, but he still answers, "are you awake?"


    He didn''t wake up. Pasted to her side, hot lips against her white ear.


    "Do you know, I''ve been looking for you for a long time..." He seemed to himself.


    Jingyu wondered, "look for me?"


    He kisses her earlobe carefully. His hoarse voice makes his words like sweet love words, "I think I really like you, otherwise, I would have given up in the past five years..."


    The scenery is full of admiration and heartstrings.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1765

    The scenery is full of admiration and heartstrings.


    Five years?


    He''s been looking for himself for five years?


    Or is he wrong?


    In her impression, there was no such person in her life.


    She looked at his face seriously, carefully recalled, but always did not catch a trace.


    This man is a man that no one can ignore. If he really appeared in her life, she could not have no memory of the past five years. However, what he called just now is "fish".


    Where did she miss something?


    Jingyu looks at him, his heart is floating, and he never sleeps again.


    The next day.


    The sea sun shining into the room, the man finally opened his eyes.


    Open eyes, the first eye into the target is that let her dream of the small face. It''s just that at the moment, this face is more haggard than usual.


    "Awake?" Jingyu opens his mouth. Because I didn''t sleep all night, my voice was dumb.


    "You didn''t sleep?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s too hot to sleep. " Jingyu is a little uneasy. She leans back a little, hiding in the quilt and quietly tidies up her clothes.


    Raised his hand, tried the temperature on his forehead, frown slightly, "you''d better hurry to the hospital, the fever has not returned."


    Yu Zeyao''s eyes are slightly deep, and he grabs her hand to her back. His lips are about to stick to her. Jingyu is a step faster than him. His fingers are on his lips. "Did we see it five years ago?"


    She had been thinking about it last night, but she didn''t come up with a reason.


    Yu Zeyao slightly raised eyebrows, "yes, but you forgot."


    So


    Was that what he said to himself last night?


    What else did she want to ask? The door of the room was suddenly knocked from the outside, "Sir, it''s time to get up. The chief justice has come to your house. "


    Solemnity is out there.


    Yu Zeyao said, "I know."


    He took a look at Jingyu and reluctantly released her, "the rest will be discussed next time. Solemnity will arrange for the driver to take you back. "


    Jingyu looks at him and wants to say something, but after all, he just nods. She got up, combed herself, and through the mirror, he was sorting his shirt.


    Jingyu walked to the door, and finally looked back at him. He whispered, "I''ll go first."


    "Wait a minute." She was about to open the door and was suddenly stopped by him.


    Jingyu turned around and saw him take a few steps. The tall figure came straight, and the next moment, she was picked up, holding her hips against the wall. His strong kiss, like a storm.


    Jingyu''s hand on the doorknob is tight. Gradually, it loosened again. Five fingers, more and more powerless. She is soft in a man''s arms.


    He let go of her when her lips were swollen. Jingyu''s eyes are covered with a thin layer of water mist, eyes blurred. Hands on his shoulders, shivering.


    After a long time, he said, "you let me down and I will go back."


    "I''ll come to you again."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jingyu didn''t say anything more, but broke his hand silently.


    She opened the door and came out in a hurry. Solemnity is waiting outside. Seeing her, she smiles, "good morning, Miss Jing."


    She only nodded slightly as a greeting.


    Solemnly said: "the cruise ship has reached the shore, the driver has been waiting."


    "Thank you." Jingyu took a step and thought of something. He stopped and looked at solemnity. "You''d better let him go to the hospital. He had a bad fever last night. It''s still burning. "


    After saying this, Jingyu did not stay much and left the cruise ship.


    Yu Zeyao came out of the room and looked at the figure. He was as bright as ink in his pupils.


    Jing Yu went back to his residence, took a bath and changed his clothes before calling Professor Luo.


    Professor Luo''s side is very calm, and there is nothing wrong. It seems that Mrs. Yu didn''t make a fuss because of her dereliction of duty last night.


    Jingyu was relieved to think of Mrs. Yu and Yu Zeyao. And his "I really like you" sentence


    In my heart, for a time, I was turbulent and restless.


    ¡±Jingyu, Jingyu Professor Luo called her twice, and then she came to her senses.


    "Yes." She was busy answering.


    "Did you hear what I just said?"


    Jingyu stroked his forehead, "sorry, teacher. Please say it again


    "Well, the hospital is going to send some doctors to the state of Michigan for medical support. It will take more than a year. The environment in milisi is worse, but the hospital has made a policy this time. For those who participate in this support, their bonus will be tripled and their wages will be much higher. And I''ll take care of it when I come back. I know you are in financial difficulties, so I want to ask if you want this opportunity. If you want to go, I can apply for it for you. Today''s young people, are light and afraid of heavy, few people signed up, the hospital is also very headacheSuch a high bonus and salary is a great temptation for Jingyu.


    It''s just


    "I want to go, but now my dad is in this situation..."


    "Don''t worry about that. If you want to go, the hospital will arrange for your father. Under special circumstances and special treatment, all medical expenses can be exempted. "


    Professor Luo said that Jingyu was really moved.


    Considering for a moment, or cautious, did not immediately agree. She is not only concerned about her father, but also Jing Rong. He will take the college entrance examination next June.


    "Teacher, I''ll think about it and give you a reply in two days."


    "Well, not in a hurry."


    Jing Yu hangs up Professor Luo''s phone and looks at the information that the bank has received on his mobile phone to collect the loan.


    Mobile phone, just at this moment, rings again.


    "Hello, hello." She answers.


    "Hello. Is this the guardian of Jingrong, Miss Jingyu


    "Yes, it''s me. Are you? "


    "I''m Jing Rong''s head teacher."


    Jingyu got up from the bed and asked anxiously, "is something wrong with Jingrong?"


    "I just want to know something about the situation with you. Jing Rong''s academic performance has declined recently. I just found out that he usually works to earn money. Miss Jing, I hope you understand that Jingrong is a very good seedling. Now has not been long from the college entrance examination, he is absolutely not to work and distract attention. I hope you can talk to him


    Jing Yu''s heart is tight, and he is bound to blame himself.


    She had thought she had made it through to him last time.


    No wonder he didn''t come to her this weekend, and didn''t even contact her. She always thought that he was studying too hard.


    In the afternoon, Jingyu transferred to the bus and subway to the Academy of fine arts.


    After receiving the notice, Jingrong ran out of the classroom. I was very happy to meet her at the school gate. Far away toward her trot past, while running asked: "sister, how did you come today?"


    "Give you something." Jingyu was in a better mood when he looked at his youth.


    -


    updated today.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1766

    "Here you are." Jingyu was in a better mood when he looked at his youth. "Now it''s getting colder and colder. You should wear more and don''t catch a cold."


    Jingrong opened his shopping bag and took a look. "Sister, don''t spend money on me. I mostly wear school uniform in school."


    Jingyu took a deep look at him. He didn''t say anything. He just said, "let''s go to the small canteen in the school and sit down."


    "Well." Jing Rongxin was glad that she did not leave immediately.


    The two brothers and sisters went to the small canteen. Jingrong is a good-looking and white child. He has always been a school grass in the school and is very popular with girls. Now he appears with Jingyu, and all along the way, everyone puts their eyes on them.


    When he met his classmates, the boys winked at Jingyu and said, "Jingrong, what''s your girlfriend?"


    "My sister." Jingrong only simply returns.


    "Is she your sister? Sister, you look so beautiful. "


    The male student''s mouth is sweet, and Jingyu is amused. Jing Rong is more happy than hearing others praise him.


    Two people sat down in the corner of the small dining hall. Jingrong ordered a dessert. Jingyu took a small taste of the spoon and asked him, "don''t you eat it?"


    "I don''t like sweets."


    Jingyu nods.


    Jingrong sat opposite her, distressed to see a circle of dark circles around her eyes, "elder sister, has it been too hard recently?"


    When Jingyu heard this, he raised his head and looked at Jingrong slightly. His eyes were far-reaching. She shook her head faintly. "It''s OK. I''ve been on duty for two consecutive nights recently, so I''m a little haggard."


    She put down the spoon and looked at Jingrong seriously. "I may go out on business in a few days, and it will take more than a year. If I''m not here, Jingrong, take good care of yourself. Dad, you don''t have to worry. The hospital will arrange someone to take care of it. You can visit him occasionally when you are free. "


    "Business?"


    "As for your work..." Jingyu pauses for a moment. "If you still want to listen to me, quit your part-time job. The most important thing for you now is to study hard. I know you want to lighten my burden, but it''s not something you should worry about now - when you get into the university you want to go to, no matter how many jobs you want to work, I won''t stop you. "


    Jingyu looks serious. Jingrong wants to say something, but he stops at his lips. Finally, she only asked, "sister, where are you going to work?"


    "Michigan."


    Jingrong''s face changed and her good-looking eyebrows frowned, "no, it''s not like how bad the environment is in the state of Michigan. Now the epidemic situation is breaking out there, and the situation is particularly bad. Sister, you can''t go. I don''t want you to be anything. "


    "I''ve decided." Jingyu''s look is always plain. She has already considered these worries. "You can rest assured that we have a team of professional medical staff, and the protection work is in place. What''s more, I have submitted my application, and there is no room for rejection. "


    "Sister." Jingrong held Jingyu''s hand, "but I don''t want you to be anything."


    Jingyu smiles and pats his hand happily. "Sister also hopes you can be admitted to the school you want to go to. Don''t let yourself down."


    Jing Rong sent Jing Yu away from school, and he went back alone with a heavy heart.


    "Didi --" behind him, the car sounded. Jingrong looked back and saw a royal blue sports car driving into the school from the outside. When he saw the man in the driver''s seat, he turned his head and did not stop.


    The car, when it came to him, slowed down and drove slowly with his speed.


    The people in the driver''s seat don''t probe and say anything to him, they just follow him closely. At first, Jingrong was calm and ignored him. However, later, more and more people in the school all the way, we all looked at the swaggering sports car and he walking beside the sports car.


    At last he got impatient and stopped.


    The sports car also put on the brakes.


    Jing Rong raised his hand and knocked on the window. Wen Yanzhi''s smiling face slowly shows up.


    "Mr. Wen, Mr. Li''s office is over there." Jing Rong pointed to the academic affairs office, "you can turn right from here."


    As if he had not heard him, Wen Yanzhi only asked, "did your sister just come?"


    Jing Rong looked at him several times, and his face was positive and serious. "You don''t want to make my sister''s idea. My sister won''t like you."


    Wen Yanzhi seemed to find his words very funny, and looked up and had a good time. Jingrong was a little angry with his smile, but he felt helpless. He didn''t say anything more. He carried his clothes and walked forward.


    But Wen Yanzhi is a very difficult person. Seeing him go forward, he followed up with one foot of gas.


    This time, he stopped the sports car on the side of the road, and jumped down from the car. His vigorous posture suddenly jumped in front of Jingrong.


    Jing Rong has always been calm, but the man''s sudden approach, or startled.


    He frowned and stepped back warily. There was already impatience between his eyebrows. "What do you want to do? Whether you or your friends want to chase my sister, there is no hope. "


    Wen Yanzhi seemed to scorn his words, "let you know?"If it''s really hopeless, what''s his sister and Zeyao making love to each other in the cruise ship''s room yesterday? If the simple child was told about this, he would be so surprised that his chin would fall off.


    "Of course I know."


    "Say why." Wen Yanzhi raised his eyebrows.


    Jing Rong takes a look at him and closes his lips. He leans slightly to avoid Wen Yanzhi and wants to leave. Wen Yanzhi was not willing to let him go like this. He clasped his hands on his shoulder. "Jingrong, didn''t your sister teach you the most basic politeness when talking to people?"


    "My sister taught me not to talk to strangers." Jing Rong takes Wen Yanzhi''s hand without expression.


    On the contrary, Wen Yanzhi was happy, "why? Are you afraid I''ll turn you? "


    Such a joke, let Jing Rong stare at him, "boring."


    "You just said my friend had no hope of chasing your sister. Why?" Wen Yanzhi stands in front of Jing Rong. Jingrong is still a teenager, and he can''t be compared in size. Try two times, did not dodge, Jing Rong some angry, "you this person how so bad?"


    "Hmmm ~" Wen Yanzhi didn''t care about his accusation. He squinted and looked at Jingrong. "Does your sister like someone again?"


    "My sister is not so playful." Jingrong immediately argued for Jingyu.


    Wen Yanzhi looked at him in a funny way, "look at your appearance. If you say something about your sister, you will jump like a tail. Since your sister doesn''t like people, it will be sooner or later for my friend to catch up with your sister. Even if your sister has someone she likes, it doesn''t matter to my friends


    "My sister won''t be here any more. Your friend can''t catch up with her even if she wants to." Jingrong mentioned this, the heart has worry, clear eyes dark next circle. He looked at Wen Yan with a look of sadness. He pushed his shoulder aside and walked forward.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1767

    Wen Yanzhi frowned suspiciously. At the next moment, he walked up and said, "Hey, what does your sister mean that she won''t be here?"


    "What does this have to do with you?" Jingrong didn''t answer. Seeing that he followed me on foot, he was helpless, "what are you doing with me? The dean''s office over there. Besides, parking is not allowed on campus. It''s against the rules for you to park here like this. "


    "Little old man, it''s really a waste of talent if your school doesn''t ask you to be the school principal."


    Jingrong ignored him.


    Wen Yanzhi didn''t follow up, but suddenly asked, "aren''t you going to sketch? When do you leave? "


    He was straight and serious. Jing Rongyuan didn''t want to pay attention to him, but he didn''t know what was going on at the moment. Inexplicably, he stopped for a moment and looked back at him, "why ask this?"


    "Not for months? When do you leave? "


    Jingrong''s lips moved, and then he said, "I''m afraid Ten days later. "


    Wen Yanzhi nodded and took a look at Jing Rong. The look was deep and heavy, which made Jing Rong unable to understand. He asked again, "when will you come back?"


    "It may be April or may next year when I come back."


    "Oh." Wen Yanzhi sighs that the time is not short. The next moment, he asked, "have you got all the money you need?"


    Jingrong nods.


    Wen Yanzhi sat on the front of the car and looked at him with his hands around his chest. Jingrong did not go immediately, some do not understand why he asked himself these. Wen Yanzhi frowned and felt that he was staring at himself, as if he was suddenly impatient, "aren''t you going to leave? If you don''t go, what are you looking at here? "


    Jingrong was roared by him, which was a little baffled, but still nodded, did not say anything more, started to leave, leaving him only a figure of his back.


    Wen Yanzhi looked at the back, inexplicably upset.


    He got on the bus again. Instead of driving to the academic affairs office, he turned around and drove out of the school. Thinking of what, he called Yu Zeyao again.


    Jing Yu has been busy with his trip to Michigan these days.


    Qi Jinnian was not happy with her decision.


    "There are so many male doctors in your hospital that they don''t go. Why do you rush to go? What''s more, you have old people and young people here. Is your hospital too inhumane? Loss is still the best hospital. "


    "It''s my own decision, and the hospital takes care of me."


    Qi Jinnian scoffed at her.


    Jingyu put the passport in a waterproof bag and put it in the trunk. Then he looked up at her and said, "after I leave, you can move back to live. Your old relatives must be very happy."


    "He''s happy, but I''m afraid. I''m worried if you should... " Speaking of this, Qi Jinnian suddenly changed his mouth: "bah, bah, there must be nothing in case."


    Jingyu laughs, "OK, everything is settled."


    Qi Jinnian also squatted down to pack her luggage. "Eh, fish, is this uncle Jing''s? It''s exquisite. "


    When Jing Yu looks up, he sees a tie clip in Jin Nian''s hand. It''s the one she kept in her bag before.


    Jingyu thinks of Yu Zeyao and is in a trance.


    They haven''t seen each other since last time. How is his wound now?


    Jingyu shook his head. "No, it''s from a friend."


    "Friend?" Qi Jinnian raised eyebrows, "which friend? It''s for men. Ah! It won''t be our vice president


    Speaking of the back, her eyes were wide.


    Jingyu did not return. Qi Jinnian was so excited, "really? Fish, where are you and our vice president? It''s not a tie clip, is it


    "I took it by mistake." Jingyu did not dare to say what happened on the cruise ship that day. Jin Nian''s temperament has always been a surprise. She put the tie clip away. "I brought it into my pocket by accident. I always wanted to give it back to him, but I never found a chance. "


    Jingyu looks down. It''s time for her to return the little thing to him. When she comes back a year later, it''s not likely that they will be able to get in touch.


    Jing Yu wanted to send the tie clip to his wife and called her. Unfortunately, Mrs. Yu went out to visit her friends recently, but she was not at home.


    Jing Yu had to give up.


    It wasn''t long after she hung up the phone when her cell phone rang. It''s a bunch of strange numbers.


    Jingyu didn''t think much about it, so he picked it up and stuck it to his ear.


    "You deliver it yourself." Over there, Yu Zeyao''s voice sounded, his voice seemed to be a bit cold, "sent to my house."


    Jingyu can tell that his tone is not good. No, it''s bad to be exact. There was a chill in the tone. If she didn''t have more words, she would hang up the phone directly over there. She was decisive and did not leave any leeway.


    This attitude


    Too arrogant.


    He was more or less accustomed to the tone of commanding everyone.


    Jingyu''s eyebrows are tight. She decided against his will not to go."What''s the matter? Who is it? " Qi Jinnian came to ask.


    Jingyu put the mobile phone aside, "it''s him."


    "He?" Qi Jinnian doubts, the next moment, jump up, "vice president Yu?"


    She said, immediately went to touch Jingyu''s mobile phone, "you have his phone! Come on, give me his number


    "What do you want his number for?"


    "There is a mobile phone to see! You said, how much face ah, but there is a vice president''s phone in my mobile phone! "


    Jingyu helpless, took the mobile phone back, "don''t make any noise."


    She lowered her head and packed all her luggage. Just as the lid was closed, the door was suddenly knocked.


    "Who is it?" Qi Jinnian asked.


    Jingyu got up and said, "I''ll go and have a look."


    She went to the door, opened it and was surprised to see people standing outside. She knew him as the driver of Yu Zeyao''s family and had sent her twice.


    "Good afternoon, Miss Jing."


    "Why did you come?" Jing Yu is puzzled.


    "Sir, let me pick you up."


    Hearing these words, Qi Jinnian jumped from the ground. A pair of ambiguous eyes at Jingyu. Jing Yu is embarrassed by her and pushes her inside. He only said to the driver, "you come just in time. I''ll give you my things. Please help me bring them to your husband."


    She said, turning to get the tie clip.


    "Don''t let anyone deliver it." Qi Jinnian bumped her with his elbow. "Mr. Yu has sent someone to pick you up. It''s so sincere that you have to send it yourself."


    Jingyu ignored her. Qi Jinnian took the tie clip back and put it in her hand again. "Besides, you are going to leave now. Do you want to say goodbye to him? At least he helped you at the Customs -- "


    " Miss Qi, it was you. " Jingyu reminds her.


    "That''s because I saw your face. In a word, if you don''t say goodbye, you can''t make any sense


    Today''s update is complete!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1768

    The driver looked at Qi Jinnian with gratitude. After a while, he said, "Miss Jing, Mr. Jing has told me to take you there. So don''t embarrass me. You''d better deliver it yourself. "


    The driver''s face is embarrassed. Qi Jinnian is more active. Jingyu thinks about it for a moment. After all, he changes his clothes and follows the driver.


    Sitting in the car, my mind is wandering all the way.


    She and Yu Zeyao are not even friends, so it''s OK to say goodbye to him. But she got on the car.


    She looked in the rearview mirror at the driver in front of her. The driver seemed to notice the sight she was projecting and gave her a smile. "Miss Jing, do you have something to ask?"


    Jingyu didn''t keep silent any more. He just asked, "are your husband''s injuries all right?"


    "Not yet." The driver shook his head. "I said it was ok, but there was a problem last time. Recently, doctors still come to your house every day. But miss Jingjing, don''t worry. Although it''s not good, it''s recovering slowly. "


    Jingyu just nodded. He knew it and didn''t respond to the driver''s words.


    All the way to the vice president''s house. When Jingyu arrived, Yu Zeyao was not there.


    Jingyu put down the tie clip and wanted to leave, but when he got to the door, he was stopped by two bodyguards. "Miss Jing, Mr. vice president asked you to wait at the mansion. He will be back later. "


    "I''ve put down his things, even if I leave now."


    The bodyguard said without expression: "I''m sorry, Miss Jing, this is the explanation of your husband. Please go back and have a seat. "


    The two bodyguards are bulky. As for their skills, Jingyu has seen them. She didn''t want to go and fight them with eggs. Anyway, her luggage had been packed and there was nothing else to do in the afternoon, and so on.


    At this thought, she turned back to the hall. The housekeeper immediately called the servant to come forward and pour her juice.


    I don''t know when Yu Zeyao will come back. Jingyu is bored, so he turns around in the manor. By the time the mighty motorcade arrived at the vice presidential palace, it was already dark.


    Jingyu didn''t stay any longer and went to the door of the villa.


    He got out of the second car in a black windbreaker. The cold wind raised the hem of the windbreaker, and in the dusk, the lines of the face were taut. The line of sight saw her standing not far away. Her face was colder than just now.


    It seems that he is in a bad mood today.


    What''s the most difficult thing to do at work?


    Jingyu speculates that it is not the right time for him to come today.


    His sight did not linger on her much, so he drew away. He walked inside and said, "please come in Miss Jing!"


    A few words, cold and hard. Jingyu almost doubted whether he had provoked the man.


    "I''m not going in." Before the servant could speak, she said something.


    Yu Zeyao stepped back and looked at her with cold eyes.


    Jingyu somehow didn''t like his cold and hot attitude without any reason. His expression was also a little colder. "I have put the things in it. It''s not too early now. Jinnian is still waiting for me to go back to dinner."


    Yu Zeyao just took a cold look at her. He didn''t say anything. His thin lips tightened tightly and turned to go in.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The scenery is full of praise. Who the hell is this?!


    "Miss Jing, please." Cheng En comes over and makes a "please" gesture. She knew she had no choice now. Sigh, finally, had to go inside.


    "Is he in a bad mood today?" She asked Cheng in a low voice.


    "Well. It''s been like this all these days. "


    "Oh." Then it has nothing to do with her. It is not that I have offended him. Jingyu is a little relieved.


    Jingyu follows Cheng en in. The housekeeper says, "Miss Jing, Mr. Jing wants you to talk in the study."


    Jing Yu takes off his coat and gives it to the housekeeper. He didn''t take it away, so she took it in her hand and went upstairs.


    The house is so big that even though she has been here several times, she is still unfamiliar with everything here. Fortunately, she was led by a servant.


    In front of the study door, she knocked on the door, heard his voice and then pushed the door in. He is smoking at his desk.


    He was wearing only a white shirt. The tie has been removed, the shirt has been unbuttoned three times, revealing the clavicle and a large piece of sexy chest muscle. Heavy smoke, rising haze, he squinted at her, look dangerous.


    This pair of appearance, Jin Gui Ao person, and evil four temptation.


    Jingyu was puzzled by him. He was nervous and had a disordered heartbeat. She pursed her lips a little, handed over what she had in her hand and put it on her desk. "This is yours. I''ve carried it with me several times before, but I forget it every time. "


    Her clear beautiful eyes looked at him, and then said, "I''m gone."


    "You don''t want to talk to me about anything but this?" Yu Zeyao didn''t even look at the tie clip. He looked up at her heavily and slowly put out the cigarette end in his hand.His hands, bony, slender and good-looking. The action of extinguishing smoke is elegant and extraordinary.


    Jingyu''s eyes fall on his hand, thinking about something, but finally shaking his head, "nothing."


    The cigarette end was completely extinguished, leaving no trace of scattered light. Yu Zeyao stood up, walked around the desk and stood in front of Jingyu without expression. He is tall and tall, and the light and shadow on his head make Jingyu feel full of invisible oppression.


    She subconsciously stepped back, her hips against the edge of the desk. She stares at him warily, "you..."


    "Where do you want to go?"


    Her words have not finished, he has been cold to accept the past. She has not yet regained consciousness, the next moment, by the man pinches the slender waist, a lift whole person to sit on the back desk.


    His knees are open to her knees, and his tall body has been squeezed between her legs, very aggressive.


    "You step back." Jingyu pressed against his shoulder to keep him away from himself. Last time on the cruise ship, he took advantage of her own, and her powerlessness has already made her extremely upset.


    However, her refusal is like ants shaking a tree for an adult man. Yu Zeyao didn''t care about her hand. He just pinched her chin and raised her face to make her look even with himself. "Did you go to milisi and ask my opinion?"


    Jing Yu was stunned.


    She didn''t expect to go to millcy, he would know. This was originally a decision within the hospital.


    "You Follow me? "


    He sneered, "more than."


    Jingyu''s bright eyes looked at him, only to hear his reply so justifiably, "I investigate you, follow you, and I will also control your going and staying. "


    In the last few words, he lowered his voice a little, "don''t even think about it, Millie!"


    [we will update it here tonight, and the rest chapter will be updated tomorrow, but the exact time is not yet clear. Because there was a very, very bad plagiarism incident today, I spend all my time making palette today, and tomorrow I''m going to have a big fight with the plagiarist. ]


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1769

    Men''s words, the voice of the heavy pressure, so that the whole study is full of low pressure.


    Every word has its own voice, and it has no room for refutation.


    Jing Yu was so arrogant and conceited that he stared at him for a long time. His red lips were moving, but he could not say more than one word.


    She took a deep breath, pushed the man aside, and slid off the desk. However, his feet have not yet touched the ground, and Yu Zeyao pinches his waist. She couldn''t bear it. She looked up with a cold look. "Mr. Yu, who are you with me?"


    Her pleasant voice line is cold, and the light in her eyes is light and shallow. She tries her best to remind him, "in fact, we have nothing to do with each other. You are not entitled to limit my freedom and to influence my decisions at will. "


    Jing Yu''s eyes are obstinate.


    Yu Zeyao''s eyes are bright and bright.


    "I let you go too long." His lips were thin and his eyes were more possessive than ever. He grabbed her chin, raised her face, and locked her eyes in her eyes. "Fish, what I said to you today, you should keep it in mind - I will be your man, from now on, from this moment on!"


    He bit every word hard and looked more serious than ever.


    Jingyu a shock, looking at her eye light fluctuation, heart unconsciously rippling out a circle of waves. But, very quickly, in the mind and thought of that called Mo Huan woman, as if suddenly sober up, the ripples in the heart and gradually dispersed.


    She said with a low smile, "Mr. Yu is an adult. How could he have such a ridiculous idea? It''s not up to you to declare that you are my man. We really have that relationship. There are still four words in this world: you love me. What''s more... "


    Speaking of this, she stopped for a moment, added a few sarcasm in her eyes, looked at her, and then continued: "I don''t need a man who asks my will, tries to change my life at will and influences my decision."


    When she finished, she bowed her head and grabbed his chin hand. Yu Zeyao was so strong that she couldn''t break it. Instead, she lifted her face up again.


    He had a smile in his eyes, but the smile was cold. Juejun''s face was tinged with the spirit of a high-ranking person. "Fish, the rule of the world is the law of the jungle." The four words "you love me, I wish" only exist in your dictionary. And here I am - only surrender. "


    ¡¯The word "surrender" is like a heavy stone.


    Jingyu looks at him, and his courage and strength over ten thousand people are hard and cold, which makes Jingyu suddenly realize that this man is a cold and cruel politician. He is not the same as other men. He is a zealous pursuer of power. He has been used to all people bow to him and control everything.


    And she, most of all, is a small toy he likes to spend time with.


    How can a man with supreme power tolerate the disobedience of toys?


    Jingyu is thinking about this moment, the mobile phone suddenly rings. Yu Zeyao looked at her, as if he had expected that she would have such a phone call. The big palm loosed her chin and neatly pulled out the ringing mobile phone from her pocket.


    "Take it." He spoke and handed her his cell phone.


    Jingyu''s eyelashes fluttered and slightly lowered his eyes. Seeing Professor Luo''s number flashing on the screen, he suddenly felt a chill in his heart, and an unexpected premonition rose.


    When Yu Zeyao looked at her, he could see the dark color in her eyes. He opened his cell phone, pressed the hands-free button, and threw it on his desk. No longer shackled her, but step back, leisurely sitting in the sofa.


    Straight legs folded together, eyes are always staring at her, inside a cool.


    Jingyu sits on his desk without moving. He hears Professor Luo''s voice from his mobile phone.


    "Xiaojing, Xiaojing? Why don''t you talk? "


    After a while, Jingyu moved her lower lip and spat out a few words, "I''m here, teacher."


    There was a weakness in her voice and weakness in her movements. She breathed, and then asked, "is there something wrong with going to millcy?"


    "It''s true." Professor Luo said.


    Jingyu didn''t look at Yu Zeyao, but his eyelashes dropped.


    Professor Luo explained: "the hospital said that this time milisi is still not suitable for girls, plus you are in a special situation. After careful consideration, the hospital decided to let Xiaobo go for you


    Such a result, for Jingyu at the moment, has been expected.


    Professor Luo seemed to feel her depression and said, "Xiaojing, the hospital knows that you really have difficulties. Don''t be too sad about this. Your father''s medical expenses, I have applied to the hospital to give you some reduction, as compensation for this temporary change of plan. As for Millie, to tell the truth, it''s not too bad to go now. The epidemic situation is getting more and more serious there. It''s quite safe to stay in China now. "


    Jing Yu knows that Professor Luo is comforting himself. She picked up her cell phone, turned off her hands-free, answered a few words, and then hung up again.She held the mobile phone and sat on the desk in silence. After sitting for a long time, she finally got the action - she slipped off the desk and walked out of the study. There is no stop in the whole process. When passing someone sitting on the sofa, even the residual light does not pass over him, as if he is just a nonexistent air.


    Yu Zeyao did not stop her.


    He just looked out of the window at the increasingly dark dusk, and his eyes were a bit more gloomy.


    He took his cell phone and called solemnity.


    "Sir." Solemnity will be connected soon.


    "Take Jing Chaochen out of beisiyuan hospital and arrange it in my private hospital."


    Solemn Leng for a moment, finally nodded, "OK, I''ll arrange it right away."


    the other side.


    Jing Ronggang finished his meal from the school canteen and went to the studio side by side with several male students.


    A sports car drove straight to him, directly overbearing in front of several of them, blocking their way.


    Jingrong could not help frowning. Even if he doesn''t look at the people in the driver''s seat, Jing Rong can guess who is coming.


    Sure enough, the window came down, and the dishevelled smile came out. "Classmate Jing, I''m looking for you. Get in the car."


    Jingrong felt that he must have owed him in his last life, so he was entangled. What''s more, there seems to be no other topic between them except talking about his sister. Now that he came to find himself, I''m afraid he wanted to talk about his sister again.


    "Isn''t this the one who models us last time?" Students also recognized Wen Yanzhi.


    Wen Yanzhi warmly said hello to them, and finally waved to Jingrong, "hurry up, get on the bus, don''t dawdle!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1770

    The way Wen Yanzhi waved to himself seemed to be beckoning for a dog.


    Jing Rong looks helpless. Instead of getting on the bus, he just stood in the driver''s seat and looked at him, "what can we do for you and me?"


    Wen Yanzhi put his elbow on the window and asked him, "didn''t you work in that cake shop last time?"


    Jing Rong was surprised, "how do you know?"


    Wen Yanzhi''s eyes flickered, just as if he finally found a suitable reason, "didn''t you buy so many cakes from you last time to give them to my girlfriends? They liked it so much that they planned to buy some more. Your store manager says you''ve resigned. "


    Jing Rong nodded with a "I see" expression.


    Wen Yanzhi''s sight flits over the drawing board he is holding and falls on his hand again. The young man''s fingers are white and slender, holding a brush, clean and artistic.


    "Do you still want to make money?" Wen Yanzhi asked, looking away from the boy''s hand.


    Jingrong heard this, his eyes slightly fluctuated. But the next moment it was dark again, shaking his head, "I don''t do part-time jobs anymore."


    "Because your sister is not happy?"


    Jingrong didn''t say anything, but the answer was no comment.


    Wen Yanzhi said, "if your sister went to milisi, her salary will be improved, but you can not earn any money. But now she can''t go to millcy


    Jing Rong raised his eyes and looked at him.


    Wen Yanzhi''s long finger was pounding on the steering wheel, "what are you looking at me for? If you don''t believe it, ask your sister. "


    Jingrong asked, "is my sister really not going?"


    "It''s true." Wen Yanzhi nodded his head firmly. Lao Yu knew about it. She wanted to go, but it was hopeless.


    Instead, Jingrong laughed, as if relieved.


    Wen Yanzhi looked at him, "what? If your sister doesn''t go, it seems that you are in the middle of your heart. "


    "Mirisi is not a good place." Jing Rong looked at Wen Yanzhi and thought about it. He turned around and whispered a few words with his classmates. Then he folded back, opened the door and sat in the back seat.


    Wen Yanzhi didn''t expect that the boy would get on his own car. For a moment of astonishment, he turned and glanced at him. Jingrong said, "you just asked me if I want to make money. What do you mean?"


    "I hear you are the hand of God. Oil painting, can you paint? "


    "Of course."


    "That''s fine." Wen Yanzhi drove the car directly, "draw two pictures for me. My friend''s new house is decorated, and I''m a gift. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jingrong reminds: "I''m afraid I don''t agree with you."


    Jingrong thinks that with his wealth, his friends should send famous paintings when they move.


    "It doesn''t matter if I like it or not, as long as the other party agrees." Wen Yanzhi glanced at him from the rearview mirror. "You don''t have to be under pressure. That boy is a rustic old hat. If you draw it back, I say which master drew it, he will believe it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jing Rong sits in Wen Yanzhi''s car. The more he goes, the more wrong he finds.


    "How did you get on the viaduct?"


    "Since it has to be a gift for my friend''s house, of course I have to go to my friend''s house to see the style - he lives in the country."


    After half an hour, Jing Rong''s face lengthened, "you''re on the highway."


    Wen Yanzhi said, "didn''t I tell you? The kid lives in the neighborhood. You can rest assured that it will arrive in an hour. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jingrong thinks he''s in a stolen car.


    Jingyu went back to the small rental house listlessly.


    Qi Jinnian came out of the bath and was surprised to see her, "why did you come back? I thought you two were... "


    She ambiguous than the next finger, frowning at her, "I thought you can come back at least tomorrow morning."


    Jingyu didn''t take her words, but dragged the suitcase out of the corner.


    Qi Jinnian realized later that something was wrong.


    "What''s the matter? Have you eaten yet


    "No appetite." Jingyu shakes his head. Squat down, open the box, will be picked up inside the neat things, everything again moved out.


    "We took it very hard. How can you take it out again?" Qi Jinnian asked.


    Jingyu looked up at her, "I''m not going."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qi Jinnian just wanted to say, "it''s better not to go.". Who goes to that kind of ghost place is unlucky! However, this has not been said, see her face is not right, and put the words back. She asked, "didn''t you go to the vice president, why did you suddenly say you didn''t go to millcy?"


    Jingyu''s hand to pick up things stopped for a moment, then continued to clean up, and then returned: "the hospital was probably inspired by him, suddenly replaced me."


    Qi Jinnian''s eyes turned for a moment, and then he couldn''t help laughing. Jing Yu Bai gave her a look, "I''m so angry that you can still laugh."


    "What''s the matter with that?" Qi Jinnian squatted on the ground with his knees in his hands. "Think about it. If you don''t go there, you''ll get a life back. Besides, the vice president won''t let you go Fish, he is reluctant to part with youHer eyes were bright and excited. "I''m right. He really likes you! Tut Tut, fish, what''s it like to be liked by the vice president


    In contrast, Jingyu''s attitude as a client is much calmer. She looks at Qi Jinnian seriously, "you are wrong. He is enjoying his rights. No matter how bad millisy is, it''s my choice. No matter who he is, he should respect me, not oppress others with power. "


    "What you see is power bully, but what I see is infatuation. Fish, you have prejudice against him In Qi Jinnian''s eyes, it''s a good thing whether it''s from left to right or from top to bottom.


    "You are biased against him." Jingyu took out the clothes one by one and put them into the cupboard. She was silent for a moment and looked at the wardrobe. Then she said, "Jinnian, you are so concerned about politics. Do you know minister mo of the Ministry of national defense?"


    "Yes, I have. What''s the matter? "


    "His daughter and your vice president are a couple..." Jingyu tried to speak in a relaxed tone. She didn''t want to ponder why she cared so much about such a person who had nothing to do with herself.


    Qi Jinnian was shocked for a moment, and then asked with disbelief, "really?"


    Jingyu turns over her clothes and goes into the bathroom to take a bath. When she came to the door, she said, "in fact, love or women are not so important to men who have the highest power. Either it''s icing on the cake, or it''s flavoring at leisure. "


    What infatuation does not give up, but all is the imagination.


    Jingyu said this to himself.


    She took a bath in the bathroom. On the way, Qi Jinnian came to knock on the door, "fish! Your cell phone rings


    "Who is it?"


    "I don''t know. It''s a foreign number."


    Jingyu took a bath towel and wrapped himself up at will. He opened the bathroom door and came out. Qi Jinnian hands her the mobile phone. Strange segment numbers flicker on the screen. Jingyu stares at the numbers, and suddenly a person comes out of his mind. He has a slight pain in his heart, and then he connects the mobile phone and sticks it to his ear.


    [because there is no time to write it, we will update this chapter at 0:00, and the rest will be updated in the afternoon during the day. ¡¿


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1771

    After a while, she didn''t speak, and there was no sound on her cell phone. Through the radio waves came the sound of deep breathing.


    Jingyu grew up with him and knew him well. Even if it''s just such a breath, she has confirmed that it''s him - Liang Shengyi.


    "What do you want?" She took the lead in breaking the silence. The voice is not cold or hot, and there is no mood fluctuation between the words. No surprise, no joy, no anger.


    Only, only cold.


    As early as he was carrying his luggage, cancelling her engagement and leaving her, her heart was cold to the bone.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Over there, Liang Shengyi still did not speak.


    Jingyu sighed, "if it''s OK, I''ll hang up."


    Qi Jinnian found that her tone was not right. She turned to see her and quietly compared her lips to her, "who is it?"


    Jingyu only gave her a look. Liang Shengyi said, "Xiaoyu, don''t hang up..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jingyu did not speak.


    Liang Shengyi continued to speak: "how are you recently?"


    Tone, with a bit of depression and haggard, but also seems to have a lot of difficult to say.


    "I''m doing well." Jing Yuhui.


    "That''s good." Liang Shengyi sighed with emotion. With a bitter smile, "I know that after I left, those debt collectors have asked you for trouble. But don''t worry, there won''t be another time. I have asked my friends in China to pay off those debts. You can rest assured that they will not pester you again. "


    Hearing Liang Shengyi say so, Jingyu is not without doubt. The debt owed by the Liang family is a huge sum of money. Before going abroad, Liang Shengyi did not find friends to borrow it. However, after the Liang family''s accident, everyone didn''t want to have a relationship with the Liang family, so they could hide far away. Jingyu was surprised that someone was willing to give generously this time.


    "That''s a good thing." No wonder the creditors haven''t been looking for her recently. She thought it was the last time she called the police that deterred them.


    With a bitter smile, Liang Shengyi asked in a low voice, "Xiaoyu Have you made a new boyfriend


    Jingyu gazed at the dark night outside the window and laughed, "well, there you are. He''s excellent. "


    "Excellent?" Liang Shengyi seems to be stimulated by this sentence. There is a strong reluctance in his words, "fish, don''t be deceived by his appearance! He is cruel and ruthless. Do you really think he was with you because he liked you? In fact, he had another purpose! Fish, you believe me, he is lying to you! You can''t be with him! "


    The more he said, the more excited he became. His voice rose from his mobile phone. Even Qi Jinnian could hear clearly.


    Jingyu frowned, and Liang Shengyi always felt that she had something to say.


    Qi Jinnian had already seized the phone and said angrily, "Mr. Liang, we fish haven''t said which boy friend she made. You''re so anxious that you''re going to hurt people first. Would you be too small-minded?"


    "I..."


    "What are you?" Qi Jinnian didn''t give Liang Shengyi a chance to talk at all. "If you cared about the fish so much, you shouldn''t run away from the battle! Now regret, want to find our fish again? I tell you, don''t even think about it! Even if the fish agrees, I won''t agree! "


    "Qi Jinnian, this is our business. Don''t mix up." Liang Shengyi looks cold.


    Qi Jinnian didn''t give face to him. "You two need me to mix up? It''s already yellow. Don''t have any illusions about the fish. She has a lot of people chasing her now


    Jingyu changes clothes on one side and hears them quarrelling over the phone. Jinnian is a powder keg. She has been unhappy with Liang Shengyi for a long time because of her last divorce. Now when he called, he hit the gun directly.


    Jingyu is not willing to talk to Liang Shengyi too much. It''s over between them, and even if she thinks of it occasionally, it doesn''t mean they can start again.


    "Fish, fish! You have a new call coming in. Would you like to hang up Liang Shengyi Qi Jinnian suddenly made a sound.


    Liang Shengyi, gnashing his teeth, said, "Qi Jinnian, you dare to hang up!"


    Jingyu said peacefully: "you hang up. See who''s calling. "


    Qi Jinnian beamed and said to Liang Shengyi, "do you hear me? Mr. Liang, I''m sorry. I have to go! bye! No, never again


    She said, regardless of what else Liang Shengyi wanted to say over there, she just cut off the phone.


    "The phone is still ringing." Qi Jinnian throws his mobile phone to Jingyu.


    Jingyu looked at it and found a strange number. Do you hear that? She''s right in the ear


    "It''s me."


    "I am your father''s attending physician. The old man has just been discharged from the hospital, but there are still some recent re examination results which will not come out until tomorrow, so please come and collect them tomorrow


    Jingyu thought he had heard something wrong, "what did you just say? You said My dad''s out of hospital? ""Yes. Don''t miss Jing know? " The attending doctor was very surprised, "just the president personally came to explain the discharge procedures in the hospital."


    Jingyu: "it''s


    Father discharged from hospital, do not need the signature of family members, directly sent out the dean?


    "Is my father out of hospital now?"


    "Yes. It''s been an hour since I was picked up. "


    "What car picked it up?"


    "Several black business cars picked it up. Did miss Jing not know? Or was it picked up by the other family members of the old gentleman? "


    Jingyu denied this possibility at the first time. Since the Liang Jing family''s accident, they have hardly had any contact with their relatives. Father paralysis, we will not take the initiative to get together.


    Chen Wanzhi and Jing Rong are the only relatives left. But neither of them is possible.


    Yu Zeyao''s face flashed in her mind. In her life, I''m afraid only that man can be so unscrupulous and do whatever he wants.


    But why did he do it? What on earth does he want to do? Where did you take your father again?


    Jing Yu only said a few words with the attending doctor, and then hung up the phone in a hurry. Seeing her pale face, Qi Jinnian worried and asked, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter? "


    Jing Yu is anxious. She did not care to reply, but quickly searched for the number Yu Zeyao had called herself on the phone. When the phone rang out, she went to the balcony. There was a beep in the receiver. In the meantime, she never felt that these noises were so disturbing.


    "Hello, hello." The phone was finally connected. However, it is not Yu Zeyao who answers the phone, but Cheng en.


    "I''m looking for you, Mr. Yu."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1772

    "I''m looking for you, Mr. Yu." Jingyu tries his best to restrain himself and calmly opens his mouth to each other.


    "Sorry, Miss Jing." Cheng en''s tone is gentle, and he can''t hear any emotional ups and downs. "Sir, he''s not in good health recently, so this point has already fallen asleep."


    It''s just over nine. Jingyu doesn''t believe Cheng en at all. She just asked, "do you know where my dad was taken by him?"


    "Sorry, Miss Jing. This matter has never been mentioned to me by my husband. " Cheng en''s reply is impenetrable, and his tone is even more insidious. "If you want to find Mr. Zhang, you''d better call tomorrow."


    Jingyu bit his lip, and an idea flashed through his mind and hung up the phone. Qi Jinnian couldn''t hold back. He quickly asked, "Mr. vice president took your father away?"


    "It should be him, or I would not have thought of a second man." Jingyu takes the sweater and coat from the hanger, and takes Qi Jinnian''s clothes. "Jinnian, give me a ride, I''ll find him."


    "Now?"


    "Right now."


    "Good!" Qi Jinnian quickly changed his clothes and took the car key from the wall.


    Jingyu sits in the co driver''s seat and gives her directions all the way. When Qi Jinnian was driving, he felt that the road was very familiar. "Fish, isn''t this the way you asked me to pick you up in the early morning?"


    "Well, there it is."


    "Last time you told me it was a patient on the black road. Actually, Mr. vice president? "


    Jingyu''s eyes are wandering outside. She was in a mess. She did not listen to Qi Jinnian''s question. I have been pondering what Yu Zeyao wants to do with so much effort.


    Qi Jinnian found her absent-minded with the rest of his light, and he did not gossip any more. Just comforting her, "don''t worry. If Mr. Yu did it, then uncle would be safe. He''s a vice president. He''s not going to do anything to a civilian, is he? "


    Jingyu shakes her head. In fact, she is worried about her father''s health. Apart from the treatment and instruments of beisiyuan hospital, there will be life-threatening at any time.


    Qi Jinnian accelerated the speed. After a long time, the car has stopped at the manor of the vice presidential palace.


    In the huge manor, the villa is still on.


    Qi Jinnian''s car was stopped by a bodyguard at the gate of the manor. When the bodyguard saw Jing Yu sitting in the co driver''s seat, his face relaxed. He said respectfully, "Miss Jing."


    "I''m here for Mr. Yu." Jingyu pushes the door down.


    The bodyguard made a gesture of "please." Miss Jing can go in alone. The manor can''t get into strange cars or strangers. I''m sorry


    Jing Yu looks back at Qi Jinnian. Qi Jinnian waved, "it''s OK. You can go in. I''ll wait for you outside."


    Jingyu steps in quickly. Qi Jinnian sits in the car and looks at the house. So this is the vice presidential palace!


    She was so excited that she wanted to take her mobile phone out to take some photos and record some videos. However, the bodyguard outside the car is staring at her to death, as if as long as she dares to act rashly, she will be beaten into a beehive. Qi Jinnian had no choice but to sit in the car and dare not move.


    when Jingyu went in, the servants and housekeepers of the villa were still busy. Seeing her, the housekeeper was surprised, "Miss Jing?"


    Didn''t she just leave? I didn''t expect to come back so soon.


    "I''m looking for Mr. Yu." Jingyu looked upstairs. "Is he still in the study?"


    "It''s time to go back to the room now - the doctor reminded Mr. let''s have a good rest before ten o''clock."


    "I''ll go up to him now." Jingyu said a word, but without waiting for the housekeeper to say anything, he went upstairs.


    She suddenly found that the house, she did not know when it was so familiar. She was familiar with finding his bedroom, even the door did not knock, directly pushed the door into.


    But the moment she went in, she stood still.


    Inside the room, the man apparently just came out of the bathroom after a bath. He was standing barefoot on the carpet with nothing on. At the moment, there are still drops of water on my chest. Under the bright light and shadow, the water drops slide down inch by inch along the man''s strong muscles, sliding to the flat abdomen, and then to the slender legs


    Jingyu''s eyelashes fluttered, and a thin layer of uneasy red appeared on her face.


    Yu Zeyao raised his eyes to see her. There was no surprise in his eyes, as if he knew she would come.


    "Not yet out?" He frowned and made a noise.


    Jingyu looks at him. Instead of going out, he opens the door and comes in.


    Yu Zeyao raised his eyebrows and looked at her with deep meaning. Although she tried to put on a calm look, but the trembling eyelashes still betrayed her tension at the moment.


    "Where have you taken my father?" Jingyu stands in front of him and looks at him coldly.


    In the face of such questioning, Yu Zeyao is peaceful. Only slowly will be placed on the bed bathrobe picked up, randomly wrapped up their own. Vision from her tight small face cold swept, long legs open, went to the tea table, took the pill, neatly swallow.Jingyu could not hold her breath. She went to catch Yu Zeyao''s hand and looked at him angrily, "what do you want to do? If you just don''t want me to go to millcy, I promise you won''t, but don''t touch my dad


    Yu Zeyao''s eyes moved slowly from the dark window to her face. Her eyes were as deep as a hunter''s trap. And she, step by step, is falling into this trap.


    Even if we know it clearly, we can''t recover it.


    "Fish, you are not an innocent man." Yu Zeyao raised her beautiful face, and Junyan inch by inch. The two people got closer and closer, and his breath sprayed on her face. The man''s thin lips are only half an inch away from her. His breath is so hot. However, his voice in her ears makes her feel cold like ice. "You know, what I want is more than that you don''t go to millcy."


    Jingyu clenched his fingers What do you want? "


    Yu Zeyao locked her eyes in his eyes, looked at her for a long time, then hooked his lips, "what do you say?"


    Three words, ambiguous to make people flustered.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jingyu''s eyelashes fluttered. Men are too aggressive and suggestive in their eyes, which makes her feel very uncomfortable. As if she were a toy at his disposal.


    But that''s all.


    "Mr. Yu, don''t forget who you are! You are the vice president of our country In the strong atmosphere of the man, she did not flinch, and stood up to him with her neck. "It is illegal for you to take my father away without authorization. I can call the police! What''s more, if you do these things and I expose them, you will be ruined immediately


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1773

    "Alarm? In disgrace? " Yu Zeyao chewed the six words, not only without the slightest sense of fear, but also said in praise of the light breeze: "this is really a very good idea. Then you should go to the police station now. Why are you here? "


    This man is not afraid of the heaven and the earth!


    Her threatening words may sound ridiculous to him.


    Jingyu bit his lip, "you hand over my father. I''ll treat it as if nothing happened."


    Yu Zeyao looked at her with a smile, which made her feel very uncomfortable. She seemed to laugh at her imprudence, and she seemed to laugh that she could not grasp the weight.


    His tall body suddenly retreated to the sofa behind him and sat down. Long legs overlap. "Call the police," he said. By the way, if you want to discredit me, besides the police, I''m afraid you need the media. "


    Jingyu looks at the wireless phone he handed over, breathing tight. Under his tentative eyes, she hesitated for a moment, and finally answered the phone.


    Yu Zeyao opened his mobile phone, opened his phone book and threw it in front of her. "CCAV, the most famous media in the world, calls them. I guess their paparazzi will come here in 30 minutes."


    What CCAV is usually keen on is to report political scandals. Indeed, as he said, his phone call in the past, he did these things, tomorrow will be like the snow blowing all over the sky, hit the headlines.


    It was easy for her father to be rescued.


    Jingyu looks at the number keys on the phone, and her fingers quiver. She looked at the man who was so bad that she seemed to make up her mind and pressed her fingers on the numbers.


    However, when she pressed the last key, she finally hung the receiver heavily. For a long time, my hand was still on the receiver.


    Like finally get victory, the man''s lips raised, eyes have bright color.


    The next moment, big palm clasped her elbow, gently around, then pulled her whole person over, fell on him.


    Jingyu regains his consciousness and struggles subconsciously like being trampled on his tail. However, he holds his buttocks and easily hugs him on his leg.


    "Sit still." Man''s eyes, with a smile.


    Jingyu was so annoyed by his smile that she broke his hand and refused to see him again, "you let me go."


    Yu Zeyao not only did not let go, but held her closer.


    "It''s rare that you don''t have to ask me this time. You come to me on your own initiative. Do you think I can let you go at will?"


    He had a low voice, a little helpless and a little lonely in his voice.


    Lonely?


    Like him standing on the top of the peak, holding the supreme power of men, this desolation and where to come from?


    Jingyu raised his head and looked at his eyes. I saw his eyes deep and sharp, the eyes want to be through her eyes, has been looking into her heart, "reluctant to let me be disgraced?"


    His words, like a heavy blow to Jingyu''s chest.


    Reluctant to?


    Is she?


    If so, why would she be reluctant?


    This man is so bad that he embarrasses her again and again. Now quietly take away her father, is already trampling on her bottom line, she reluctant to come from.


    However, if not, why didn''t she call the police and inform the media?


    "I didn''t want to part with it." Jingyu''s eyes twinkled, "I just I just know you must have been prepared. Even if I call the police and inform the media, I can''t help it in the end Well... "


    She has not finished words, by a man a kiss strong and domineering seal.


    Jingyu breathed heavily, clenched his hands and pulled his bathrobe to push him away. However, he used 12 points of force, she was more and more tight. Her hand, which she had pulled on his shoulder, was clasped by him and cut behind her back. Her tongue pried her lips and intruded straight in.


    He seemed angry, disappointed and unwilling. This kiss, like anger or resentment, kisses deeply and sucks heavily. Jingyu had been able to insist on refusing, but after several times, her mind gradually turned into a paste.


    Hands, soft.


    I feel soft all over.


    Kiss her to be unable to breathe, the man just reluctantly let her go. But the lips did not withdraw from her red and swollen lips. Instead, it contained her lower lip and bit: "tell me the truth, it''s not so difficult."


    Jingyu is deeply in love when he is kissing. Hearing his words like a sigh, his heart is sour, and a light mist suddenly floats in his eyes.


    She had to admit that she was not willing to. He used to block his own bullet, until now, the wound has not healed.


    She tightened her fingers. "You give me my dad back..."


    "Give it back to you." Yu Zeyao''s warm fingers raised her face and let her dim eyes on her own, "I give you what you want, you give me what I want."


    His eyes were burning like a fire around her. She bit her lip. "It''s not fair.""It''s not a deal. It''s my unilateral decision. Of course, there''s no fairness."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The scenery is full of air. How can the man make such a statement.


    She was very angry on the spot, pursed her lips and stopped talking.


    Yu Zeyao looked at her deeply. "Give me you. Whenever you want to see your father, you can - even now."


    His voice is very magnetic. Every word spoken is not a threat, but a temptation.


    It''s hard to resist. It seems that as long as the mind is slightly unstable, it will be seduced by him.


    Jingyu almost lost his head, but he finally calmed down and said, "no way."


    "That''s fine." Yu Zeyao released her hand and looked at the phone next to him. "Or, you can call the police and inform the media."


    This rascal!


    Did he expect that he would not?


    "If you call the police, you are not afraid. What else am I afraid of?" Jing Yu was very angry.


    As if to show her determination, she looked at Yu Zeyao with hatred and reached for the phone. However, her phone has not been dialed out, the mobile phone in her pocket suddenly rings at this moment.


    Jing Yu guesses that Qi Jinnian is waiting impatiently outside. She puts down the phone and goes to take out her pocket.


    On the screen, flashing is not the number of Jinnian, but from Jingrong head teacher''s phone.


    What happened to Jingrong?


    Jingyu did not dare to neglect him and immediately got down from Yu Zeyao. Go to the window and put the phone through.


    "Hello."


    "Miss Jing, please inform Jingrong that he must come back to class tomorrow. Now is senior three, can not be absent at will


    Jing Yu doubts, "isn''t Jingrong in school now?"


    "He''s not here. I didn''t know that he was in school at all


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1774

    Jingyu hung up the phone and turned to look at Yu Zeyao.


    "You did it too?" She looked colder than ever.


    "Jingrong?" Yu Zeyao frowned.


    "Where have you taken my brother? He is still a student and can''t miss class at the critical moment -- "


    Yu Zeyao stood up and said," I haven''t seen your brother. "


    Jingyu looks at him in disbelief.


    "It''s the one I took away, and I won''t deny it. I didn''t take it with me. You don''t think I can recognize me He said: "Jingrong is not a child, and you are not the only one. Maybe he will go back to your stepmother."


    What he said was not unreasonable. His father was taken away by him. He admitted that if Jing Rong was here, he would not deny it.


    She turned anxiously about to go. However, just out of a step, the waist was surrounded by men.


    Her body was forced to turn around, and the man looked at her from the top to the bottom, "you don''t care about your father?"


    "I know you won''t let him get anything wrong." Jingyu looks at him with clear eyes.


    Yu Zeyao raised his eyebrows with a smile. "You are eating me to death now. What do you think I won''t do to your family?"


    "You''re not a bad guy, otherwise, you won''t block that shot for me that day."


    Yu Zeyao looked at her clear eyes, eyes more complex, "this can only show that you do not understand me."


    "Don''t think of me too well. I''m not a charity. And A lot of things are much worse than you think


    Jingyu always felt that there was something in his words, which seemed to mean something. However, she couldn''t figure it out - they didn''t seem to have much to do with each other except that he had now taken his father away.


    "If you''re such a person - what happened to my dad with you, I won''t forgive you." Jingyu''s voice is gentle.


    Yu Zeyao put his five fingers between her hair, stroked her hair behind her ear and whispered, "you move here - this is what I want."


    Jing Yu looks at him in amazement.


    He continued to speak slowly: "when are you coming, when are you going to see your father. I''ll give you one night to think about it. Go back and think about it. "


    When Jing Yu walked out of the vice president''s office, the cold wind came over, and his thoughts were still confused.


    What he wanted was not just for her, but for her to live here. Jingyu doesn''t understand his mind - if he just takes all this as a game, there''s no need to let her live in the vice president''s palace. No man would be happy to take a casual woman home to stay. Besides, there is a Mo ring around him.


    "What''s the matter? What are you doing? " Qi Jinnian saw her coming out from afar and pushed the front passenger''s door open.


    After hearing her voice, Jingyu regained his mind. Bending over to sit in, before he could speak, Qi Jinnian asked, "what''s up? Did your father really take it for Mr. vice president


    "Well."


    ¡°¡­¡­ What did he do with your father? "


    Jing Yu takes a look at Qi Jinnian and tries to say something, but in the end he doesn''t say anything. "I''ll call first," he said


    "Oh. Good. " Qi Jinnian drove away.


    Jingrong doesn''t have a mobile phone, so Jingyu can''t find him, so he has to call his grandparents. The old man answered the phone and said he had never seen Jing Rong.


    Jingyu hung up the phone and made a few calls to his uncle and aunt''s house, but no one was seen.


    "Don''t worry. You can''t be so proud When Qi Jinnian heard her talk on the phone, she could hear something. After she hung up, comfort her.


    Jingyu nodded. "I guess he went to work part-time again. I''ll go to his school tomorrow and ask about the situation. "


    "No problem."


    Jingyu hung up the phone and pinned his face out of the window to look at the winter scenery of the city. However, his mind was full of Yu Zeyao''s words.


    the other side.


    Yu Zeyao watched Qi Jinnian''s car disappear from his sight and dial a series of numbers.


    "Sir." A solemn voice came.


    "Jing Rong is not at school tonight. Help me find out where the others have gone


    "Rongjing? Miss Jing''s younger brother? "


    "Well."


    "Yes. I''ll check it right away. "


    Yu Zeyao hung up. Half an hour later, a solemn call came in.


    "Don''t worry, sir. Jing Rong was taken away by Mr. Wen. "


    Yu Zeyao was surprised, "Wen Yanzhi? What did he do with Jing Rong? "


    "I''m afraid you have to ask Mr. Wen. Jing Rong got into his car by himself. After that, I don''t know where I went. "


    What''s up with this kid?


    When are they so familiar?After Yu Zeyao hung up the solemn call, he called Wen Yanzhi. However, the phone never got through.


    that night, Jingyu was lying on the bed, tossing and turning, unable to sleep. Yu Zeyao broke her work and took her father away. She should be furious and slap him in the face as she did last time. But she didn''t.


    When he proposed such a condition, she even thought about the feasibility.


    What''s wrong with me? This is not her character or style.


    Jingyu is a little confused about himself.


    the other side.


    Wen Yanzhi''s car didn''t arrive until the second half of the night.


    When he stopped in front of a villa, Jing Rong was already sleeping in the driver''s seat.


    Wen Yanzhi''s side eyes, see his quiet sleeping face, eyes color turn around. Outside the window, the cold wind howled, like wild animals roaring in the ear. However, looking at the young man''s quiet sleeping face, he felt that his heart was very quiet at this moment.


    Wen Yanzhi looked at him in a trance, raised his hand, and his fingers fell on the young man''s face. Jing Rong, who was still sleeping, opened his eyes. His eyes were cold and full of vigilance, "what are you doing?"


    Wen Yanzhi''s hand was frozen in his face and was staring at him awkwardly for a moment. The next second, he glared at him, "what are you staring at? What do you think I want to do? "


    Jingrong frowns tightly, indifferent to open his hand. Wen Yanzhi picked up a long eyelash from under his eyes and laughed at him, "you don''t think I''m plotting against you, do you?"


    Jing Rong sat up straight and looked out of the window. It was dark outside, and there was no light except for their lights.


    He solemnly replied, "it''s not only a plot, but it''s possible that you want to bring me here to separate my body."


    He pushed the door open and went down. Cold wind pouring over, wearing his school uniform, he was shivering with cold. Wen Yanzhi got out of the car with his coat and threw it on him.


    Jingrong looks back at him. He was wearing only a thin shirt.


    Jingrong wanted to return the clothes to him, but he had already walked to the villa, "don''t pester the outside, it''s too cold to do it. Go in and talk. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1775

    Jing Rong follows Wen Yanzhi in. He skillfully found the light switch. The lights in the whole villa lit up in an instant and looked like daylight.


    He turned on the heating again.


    Jingrong stands in the porch and looks at him.


    Wen Yanzhi looked at him and glanced at him. "What are you doing? Hurry in and go upstairs to sleep. I''m so sleepy. "


    "This is not your friend''s house, is it?" Jingrong changed his shoes and went in.


    "You''re smart." Wen Yanzhi also does not hide, "who cares about his house, as long as you are responsible for painting. I can''t hang your paintings in my house, can I? Great painter. "


    A liar.


    Jingrong wants to know that it''s his house, so he won''t come with him. But now he can''t figure out where people are. If you want to go, you can''t go.


    "Do you have a cell phone? I want to send a message to my sister. " Asked Jing Rong.


    "Yes." Wen Yanzhi threw the mobile phone to him, "but there is no signal here."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jing Rong is speechless. After a look, there was no signal, so I had to put down the mobile phone. "You buy such a big house here, how can you live without signal?"


    "This is for a holiday. What do you want signals for?" Wen Yanzhi went straight upstairs. "You can choose your own room. You can choose which one you like."


    this night, Jing Rong didn''t sleep well. He recognized the bed and was used to the hard bed in the bedroom. Now he sleeps on the soft big bed, but he can''t sleep over and over.


    The next morning, he got up and went through the refrigerator. The refrigerator was empty.


    "What are you looking for?" Wen Yanzhi wakes up. He came down the stairs in his grey robe and yawned lazily.


    Jingrong looked at him and pointed to the empty refrigerator. "We must have something to eat."


    "Can you do it?"


    Jingrong nods.


    Wen Yanzhi stood outside the open kitchen, holding the glass platform in both hands and laughing at him, "so you are still a good wife and good mother. I thought the paintings were all about non cannibalism. "


    Jingrong''s good-looking face pulled down, "you''d better stop talking, you can''t use idioms indiscriminately."


    Wen Yanzhi laughed, "that''s a good husband and a good father. That''s right."


    Jingrong closed the refrigerator and said, "I''m going out to buy breakfast."


    "You are a stranger here. Do you know where to buy breakfast?"


    "It''s not abroad. I''ll just ask."


    "Yes. Wen Yanzhi folded himself and took his wallet. He took a stack of RMB from the wallet and handed it to him, "then I''ll wait at home to eat the ready-made one, but you won''t be so stupid as to lose it?"


    "I''m not Lu Chi." Jingrong pushed his money back, "keep the money yourself. I have breakfast money


    Wen Yanzhi didn''t ask for it. Breakfast doesn''t cost much. What''s more, I''ll pay more when I finish painting.


    Jing Rong put on his school uniform and was about to go out. Wen Yanzhi put his jacket and leather jacket on him and let him go.


    There are too many things that Jingyu is worried about. I didn''t sleep well all night. So he got up early and made breakfast for himself and Qi Jinnian, and then drove to Jingrong''s school.


    Because the final exam is coming soon, they have extra classes this weekend. When Jingyu arrived, the classroom was full of students, but only Jing Rong''s position was empty.


    The head teacher saw her and came out of the classroom.


    "Miss Jing, have you got in touch with Jing Rong?"


    Jingyu shook his head. "I can''t find him either. I want to come to school to see if he will come back today."


    "He was picked up yesterday by a man in a sports car. The license plate number is 6666. A sapphire blue Lamborghini. "


    Jingyu frowned at the license plate.


    Isn''t this Wen Yanzhi''s car? She had seen him drive several times before. The license plate is so easy to remember that she can''t forget it.


    Wen Yanzhi and Jingrong did not intersect at all. How could Jingrong be taken away by him for no reason? Is


    Jingyu thinks of Yu Zeyao again.


    Did he cheat himself?


    Jingyu thinks so. He leaves school and is ready to call Yu Zeyao again to ask what is going on. However, the phone has not been dialed, a car straight toward her. Driving very fast, as if to hit her.


    Jing Yu is startled. He comes back to his senses and takes a step back. At that moment, the window of the car suddenly fell down and threw out some pictures. But the car didn''t stay, it just drove away as fast as it could.


    Not only did Jingyu not see clearly what the people on the car looked like, but he didn''t even have the license plate of the car.


    Who is this?


    Suspicious, she stepped forward to pick up the photo from the ground. The moment she saw the picture, her face suddenly turned pale.


    In the photo, Jing Rong is bound to his hands and feet to a chair. It was obvious that he had been tortured, and now he was unconscious. His head was back on the back of the chair, and his clean face was now covered with blood, shocking. There are scars all over the neck and legs.Jingyu shakes his hand holding the photo. Just looking at these photos, her eyes are red.


    The mobile phone, at this moment, rings.


    A strange number.


    She did not dare to neglect for a moment. She picked up her mobile phone and stuck it in her ear. Without waiting for the other party to open her mouth, she had taken the lead in saying, "who are you? What do you want to do to kidnap Jing Rong? "


    Her voice was hoarse.


    "It seems that the photos have been received." The other side''s voice is after the tone change processing, "advise your brother obediently to hand over the thing, otherwise, don''t blame us for being merciless."


    Jingyugang wants to ask what it is. Jingrong''s voice is like a gossamer on the phone.


    "Sister..."


    "Jingrong, where are you? How are you doing now? "


    "Sister, don''t be afraid..." Jingrong''s voice is dumb, weak as if the next second will turn into a wisp of smoke disappear, "you remember to call the police, I can hold on..."


    His words just finished, the phone was robbed by the kidnappers, "Miss Jing, you are a smart man. If you dare to call the police, the next time you see your brother''s body. "


    "Dare you Jingyu yelled, and his voice became hoarse. The tones were shaking.


    The other party laughed, "if it wasn''t for someone to protect you, it would be you who would be punished now. Why are you yelling in front of me? So, darling, think about what your father gave you, and I''ll call you back


    "Don''t touch him! If you dare to do anything to Jingrong, I will not give you anything you want even if I die! " Jingyu doesn''t know what these people want and who he means by "someone to protect himself". But now the only thing she can do is bluff.


    But it didn''t work.


    The other party just hung up.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1776

    The other party just hung up.


    Listening to the cold beep on the phone, I just feel that the sky is spinning and I can''t help shaking all over.


    Her legs were weak and she nearly fell down several times.


    She tried to stabilize herself, and wanted to make herself more rational and calm. However, the bloody photos in her hands were constantly tearing her nerves.


    Instead of calling the police, she shook her hands and dialed Yu Zeyao. She needs Wen Yanzhi to give her a proper explanation and explanation. Or is it the conspiracy of Yu Zeyao and Wen Yanzhi?


    She couldn''t think calmly. At this moment, in her cognition, no one can get rid of the connection.


    After the phone was dialed out, the person who answered the phone was still solemn. Obviously, this number is not Yu Zeyao''s personal number.


    "I''m looking for Yu Zeyao." For the first time, Jingyu called his name so directly in front of outsiders.


    Solemnly, as soon as she heard her voice, she knew that something was wrong, but she still said truthfully: "Miss Jing, Mr. Jing is meeting very important foreign guests. I''m afraid I can''t answer your call. If there is anything important, why don''t I tell you something? "


    Jingyu is not a person who can''t tell the weight.


    His identity is unusual. All the things involved are state affairs.


    "I want to contact his friend Wen Yanzhi," she said


    "Mr. Wen?" Solemnly said: "Mr. Wen has been in contact with Mr. Wen last night, but Mr. Wen''s phone has not been connected up to now."


    Jing Yu''s heart is cool.


    "How long will it take him to finish the meeting? I can wait for him. "


    "Miss Jing, please wait a moment. Let me have a look at the schedule


    Solemnly finished, there was a long silence there. Jingyu''s hands are tight, holding the mobile phone firmly. She waited, breathing. After a while, the solemn voice finally came, "two hours later, the meeting will be over. But after the meeting, there will be a feast of Chinese food. You can''t be absent. There will be about two hours'' rest after Chinese food. If Ms. Jing is free at that time, maybe she can meet her husband. "


    "Where is the place for Chinese food?"


    "At the mustan hotel."


    "Then I''ll wait for him there."


    Jingyu said nothing more. He hung up and took a taxi to mustan.


    It is obvious that mustan hotel is going to come to senior guests today. The venue has been cleared early. A few miles away, the road has been blocked, and there are serious bodyguards everywhere. But the people around him did not stop and look.


    Jingyu picked a coffee shop on the side of the road and sat by the window and watched from afar. She was always upset, and two hours was more painful for her than ever.


    She looked at her watch from time to time. It was not until a line of motorcycles drove far away and the public was noisy outside that she bought the bill and walked out of the coffee shop quickly.


    Standing on the side of the road, she saw his car from a distance. He was sitting in the back seat. Jingyu raised her hand, hoping that he might see himself, but another figure on the back seat stunned her.


    Beside him sat a woman.


    Mo Huan.


    She was dressed in a white suit, elegant and capable, outstanding temperament. They were whispering something. The woman leaned over the man and approached him to talk to him. He nodded occasionally, not much.


    "Mr. vice president!" Someone has already recognized the person in the car, "so it''s Mr. vice president who came to the mustan Hotel today!"


    "Is that next to him the wife of the vice president


    "Very temperament!"


    "This is both a good match and a golden girl."


    Jingyu slowly lowered his raised hand.


    Just at this moment, the window of the car suddenly came down. Men smile and wave at them in anticipation. He looked away from the crowd, but he didn''t look at the crowd.


    "Miss Jing." At this moment, a familiar voice sounded. She raised her dim eyes and saw solemnity standing before her. He pulled back the car that was parked on the other side of the road. "Get in, sir. Let me pick you up."


    Jingyu remembers the picture of him and Mo Huan sitting in the car just now. He purses his thin lips and says nothing. He just sits in the car with solemnity.


    Along the way, she asked nothing, said nothing, just cast her eyes out of the window.


    Solemnly saw that she was in a bad mood and did not speak.


    When Jingyu regained consciousness, they found their car parked at the door of mustan hotel. Solemnly gave her a pass and led her into the hotel.


    "Miss Jing, have a meal in your room and wait a little longer." Another card was handed to her.


    What Jingyu can do now is to wait. Even if such waiting is too painful.


    She went upstairs with her room card. The waiter quickly brought a rich meal, but Jingyu had no appetite at all. She just sat on the sofa, her soul seemed to be emptied, and she never moved her chopsticks.She dare not imagine what kind of pain and suffering Jingrong is suffering now.


    Who are those people? What do they want?


    Are they the creditors of the Liang family?


    However, Liang Shengyi himself said that all the debts had been paid off.


    She was thinking wildly, many things in her mind were hard to think through.


    At that moment, the door was pushed out with a click. When Jingyu returns to his senses, he sees Yu Zeyao appear at the door. After a deep look at her, he closed the door with his backhand.


    Jingyu immediately got up and walked towards him in a few steps.


    He gave a charming smile. "I thought you''d need more time to convince yourself. But solemnly said, "you are very anxious to find me."


    "I''m looking for your friend. I need an explanation from you." Compared with his relaxed look, Jingyu''s face is solemn.


    Yu Zeyao thinks that she is worried about Wen Yanzhi''s taking Jingrong away. "You don''t have to be too nervous. Yan Zhi takes people away. That''s right. Yanzhi is not a man without sense of propriety. He will be brought back after the weekend. "


    "Isn''t he a man without discretion?" Jingyu can''t hold on any longer. His nose is sour, and his eyes are covered with a thin layer of mist. Tears are about to come out of my eyes.


    Yu Zeyao locked his brows. He had never seen her so vulnerable.


    "Jingrong was not taken away by him, but kidnapped by him." Jingyu turned those photos out of his bag. His voice was hoarse, "why did your friend kidnap him? What does he want from Jing Rong? "


    Yu Zeyao looked dignified when he heard Jing Yu say so.


    Looking at the picture Jingyu took out of his bag, his face was already stiff and covered with frost.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1777

    "It can''t be Yan Zhi''s behavior." Yu Zeyao looks at the scenery.


    Jingyu shook his head in confusion, "I only know that Jingrong was taken away by him. And now he can''t get through to the phone. He can''t find anyone. Moreover, Jing Rong is just a child and has never offended anyone. I didn''t think anyone would kidnap him and torture him. Besides, your friend has nothing to do with Jing rongsu. If it''s not kidnapping, how could Jing Rong go with him for no reason? "


    Yu Zeyao looked at her, held the photo, turned and walked out.


    "Mr. Yu." Jingyu suddenly made a voice and stopped him, tears in his eyes.


    Yu Zeyao stopped and looked back at her.


    She clenched her hands tightly, as if struggling and tangled. Her eyelashes trembled. Finally she said, "please, help Jingrong..."


    This plea was a vulnerability she had never had before. Without her usual strong and stubborn.


    Yu Zeyao looked at her with deep eyes and walked to her with long legs.


    She sucked her sour nose, dropped her eyes, looked at the floor, and tried to speak calmly: "the terms you offered me yesterday..."


    "I''ll send someone to pick up your luggage in the afternoon." Yu Zeyao directly took her words. He took her face in the palm and lifted her eyes. "If I knew your brother was also your death spot, I should have brought it with him."


    His words are gentle.


    This moment of Jingyu, only staring at him, can''t hate this man who forces himself with his relatives.


    At this moment, with him in, she had been worried about Jingrong and uneasy heart, slowly calmed a lot. It was as if she believed him, and if he nodded, everything would work out.


    When Jingyu is thinking about it, Yu Zeyao''s mobile phone suddenly vibrates. He took his hand off her cheek and took the phone out of his pocket.


    A series of strange numbers flickered on the screen.


    Ordinary strange number, it is impossible to know his telephone number. Yu Zeyao pondered for a moment and put the phone to his ear.


    "Lao Yu!"


    Wen Yanzhi''s anxious voice rang out from the phone.


    Yu Zeyao said coldly, "you''d better come back and give me an account."


    "Now I suspect that Jingrong was taken away by your uncle! And - "


    " and what? "


    "Your father has been staring at them recently. I''m afraid it''s not good to come from the same place. "


    Hearing this, Yu Zeyao looked as cold as a layer of ice.


    "Keep the phone open, I''ll get in touch with you again!" Yu Zeyao only finished this sentence, then quickly hung up the phone.


    Jingyu stepped forward and asked, "did your friend call? Is Jing Rong with him? Did he kidnap him? "


    "It has nothing to do with him." Yu Zeyao looked at her deeply and thought of Wen Yanzhi''s words. After several ups and downs of his eyes, he said, "I''m afraid we have to add another condition."


    Jing Yu looked at him suspiciously, "what?"


    "Except for moving to my place, you can''t go anywhere, including the hospital where you work, without my permission."


    Jingyu was stunned and grateful. After hearing this, he retreated a little. She looked at him incredulously, "do you want to imprison me?"


    Yu Zeyao did not speak, but the answer was acquiescence.


    Jingyu looked at him ridiculously, "do you really treat me as a toy?"


    "If you promise, I''ll send for your brother now. If we don''t agree, we don''t have room for negotiation. " When Yu Zeyao said this, he didn''t have much expression on his face. It makes him look very cold.


    Jingyu wants to turn around and go.


    "You''re the vice president." She also looked at him with a glimmer of hope and reminded him, "now that your people have an accident and have been kidnapped, can you ignore it?"


    He put one hand into his pocket. "There is a special department in charge of this kind of thing. I can''t do it myself."


    Jingyu suddenly feels that he is wrong about this man.


    He said himself last night that he was not a charitable person, and she did not even agree with him. However, at this moment, his cold and merciless appearance made her understand that the blood in the bone that could stand in this position was cold.


    "It''s because I''m too much of myself that I''m going to use such a small thing to trouble Mr. vice president." Jingyu laughs at herself, her eyes are cold. Put those photos away, get up and go.


    However, the next moment, Yu Zeyao clasped her elbow and grabbed her.


    Jingyu was excited, "you let me go!"


    She could not understand whether she was angry with his ruthlessness or with his ruthlessness towards himself. All she knew was that she was extremely disappointed with this man.


    Perhaps, she would prefer that he is a man of flesh and blood, a kind and enthusiastic man. But obviously, he is far from what he thinks.


    Yu Zeyao did not look at her or let her go. Instead, he opened the door of the room.


    "Solemn!" He murmured.Solemnly hears the sound to come in, but sees two people''s facial expressions are cold and solemn, in the heart slightly startled. What''s the matter? When my husband came in, he was in a good mood.


    "Take Miss Jing to the vice presidential palace. You can''t leave without my command! "


    Jingyu glared at him in disbelief, "do you want me under house arrest?"


    Yu Zeyao did not reply, only said: "if you want to go back and talk about it."


    Jingyu was taken away solemnly.


    She sat in the solemn car, the whole person seemed to be immersed in the cold pool, cold all over. This man, too powerful and unreasonable, she felt extremely disappointed.


    As soon as Jing Yu left, Yu Zeyao called Wen Yanzhi back.


    Wen Yanzhi soon arrived at the mustan hotel.


    Yu Zeyao is waiting for him in the room.


    "Explain it clearly!" Yu Zeyao stares at Wen Yanzhi coldly, "when did you and Jingrong get to know each other? Why did you take him all of a sudden? When and where was he kidnapped? "


    Wen Yanzhi explained: "their school said he was the hand of God. My new house is short of two paintings. If you want to ask him to paint two paintings for me. As a result, he didn''t come back this morning when he went out to buy breakfast. I thought that the boy was lost. After a final check, I knew that he had been robbed. "


    "Look for yourself." Yu Zeyao throws the photos left by Jingyu to Wen Yanzhi.


    Wen Yanzhi could barely calm down at the beginning. Now when he saw these photos, he felt the blood all over his body and his face was terrible.


    "Grass!" With a low curse, he crumpled the photos, got up and went out.


    Yu Zeyao saw that he was so angry that he raised his eyebrows and let Cheng en follow him.


    Jingyu was sent to the vice president''s palace solemnly without even receiving any luggage. Qi Jinnian called and asked her, "fish, what''s going on? The vice president''s people came over and said they wanted me to help you pack up. You''re going to travel far away? "


    [OK, if you live together, you can''t eat meat ~ ~]


    and www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1778

    "Fish, what''s going on? The vice president''s people came over and said they wanted me to help you pack up. You''re going to travel far away? "


    Jingyu doesn''t know how to talk to Jinnian about moving to Yu Zeyao. She sighed. "If they want to move, let them. Every year, I won''t go back recently. You can move home. It''s not safe for a girl to live outside alone. "


    Qi Jinnian listened to her tone is wrong, "is something wrong?"


    "Nothing particularly serious." Jingyu is not willing to tell her about Jingrong, but pingtian is worried about it. "Next time we meet, we''ll talk about it in detail. I can''t say a word or two on the phone


    Qi Jinnian sighed, "you always like to be stuffy in your heart. If you don''t want to say it, I won''t ask. But, fish, if there is anything I can do for you, you must speak


    Listening to Qi Jinnian''s sincere words, Jingyu''s cold heart is now warming up. She laughed. "Don''t worry. I won''t be polite to anyone else."


    "That''s good." Qi Jinnian said, "now I''ll help you pack your suitcase. Oh, is there anything you must take with you


    For Jingyu, everything is nothing special. After thinking about it, only her father gave her a small gold lock before the accident, saying that it was worn by Jing Rong when she was born. Jingyu asked Qi Jinnian to help her put the little thing into the box.


    "Miss Jing, Mr. Jing explained last night that you can choose all the rooms in your house - which one is more pleasant to see." The housekeeper led her upstairs.


    Looking at the spacious room, Jingyu only said, "all right. Whatever you want. "


    As long as it''s not the master bedroom.


    It makes no difference where she sleeps.


    The housekeeper listened to her and led her to the room nearest to the master bedroom.


    Jingyu has been staying in the room all afternoon and has not gone anywhere. I didn''t even go downstairs for dinner. At this moment, for her own situation, she has no heart to ponder, a heart is all concerned about the life and death of Jing Rong body.


    Day, gradually sink.


    The dusk is far away and the night is coming. Jingyu waited in his room, but he did not wait for Yu Zeyao to come back.


    At more than 10 o''clock in the night, she couldn''t hold her breath and went downstairs.


    "Miss Jing, would you like something to eat? You haven''t had dinner yet The housekeeper saw her and asked, "there is always a hot dinner in the kitchen."


    Jingyu''s face was not very good. Even though he had not eaten anything all day, he was not hungry at the moment. She only looked at the door and asked the housekeeper, "hasn''t Mr. Yu come back yet?"


    "Not yet."


    "When does he usually come back? Or did he call back? "


    The servant thought she was waiting for Mr. vice president in a hurry, and said with a smile, "Sir, you are very busy every day, and the time when you come back every day is uncertain. Why don''t you have something to eat and have a rest early and wait while you rest? "


    Seeing the housekeeper''s face, Jingyu knew that the housekeeper had misunderstood him. However, at this moment, she was not in the mood to explain so much.


    Just shook his head and went upstairs again. I got my pajamas and went to the bathroom for a shower.


    I don''t know how he went with Jing Rong and Wen Yanzhi.


    This night


    Jingyu waited all night, but Yu Zeyao didn''t come back, not even a phone call.


    -


    and the other side.


    In the dark and humid place, Jingrong''s eyes were covered with cloth strips, and he couldn''t see anything.


    He just got knocked out. All of a sudden, when a bucket of cold water poured down from his head, he was so cold that his teeth were trembling, and his dim thoughts suddenly became more sober.


    Hard to breathe, the next moment, was grabbed by a short standing hair, was tied to the chair of the body was pulled back.


    The other side''s strength is very strong. It seems that he wants to lift his scalp off.


    His face was covered with blood.


    "Boy, you can''t blame me if you die here today." Men''s voice reverberates in the open space.


    "Do you really want to know the password?" Jingrong''s voice is like a gossamer. Every word trembled faintly.


    "You don''t talk to me fuckin ''nonsense Roared the man. He stayed up all night and asked questions all night, but there was no result. The other party obviously had no patience.


    "Then come here..." Jingrong touched his bloody lips.


    The man looked down at him and said, "I don''t think you can play any tricks."


    The other side said, slightly squat down to the body, ear toward Jingrong close to the past. Jingrong gasps for breath. He bites the man''s ear with his lips open. He won''t let go of that bite. It seems that he''s trying to suckle.


    "Sleeping trough! Damn it The man roared with pain and tried to push him away. However, Jingrong was still clinging to him. How could he earn.


    Seeing that his ears were about to be bitten off, the man roared at the people next to him: "Damn it! You''re all dead. Don''t pull this boy away for meThose who had already been sleepy, were now in a good mood. Several strong men rushed over and pulled Jingrong apart.


    The man finally earned it, raised his hand to cover it, touched the warm blood on his ears, and was stimulated to stretch the blue veins on his face.


    "Shit! If you dare to bite me, you are tired of living! " The man cursed, took up the chair beside him and smashed it hard at Jingrong.


    Jingrong was tied there and couldn''t move. The chair hit him, and he was hit hard. There was a sudden burst of blood on the head. He smelled the pungent smell of blood and felt dizzy. There was no wound on his body, but he didn''t know that it hurt at this moment.


    It was as if the soul was floating out of the body.


    "I won''t kill you!" With a low mantra, his bound body and chair were carried by the strong man. And then hit it hard. "Bang --" he hit his head heavily on the ground and made a sound.


    Jing Rong has no idea where he is now. Maybe I''ll die here today


    He was still biting his lip, but he didn''t even hum.


    "Boss, sir, you must not kill this boy!" Seeing that the situation was wrong, someone came up to dissuade him.


    "You also know that you can''t kill them. You can always damage them." The man said, kicking hard on Jingrong''s legs. Jingrong''s lower lip was bitten and bleeding. The next moment, is connected to suffer from the other side''s ruthless several feet. He heard the sound of his broken bones, and the pain was unbearable, and he howled.


    "No, boss! It seems that someone is coming! " Someone yelled.


    "Who? Is it the man sent by your husband? " The man finally stopped.


    The scenery is relieved for a moment, but his mind has become more and more blurred.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1779

    Jing Rong breathed a sigh of relief, but his thoughts were more and more blurred. The cloth on the eyes should have just been brutally beaten by the other party, but it slipped down by an inch, and a faint light could be felt in the corner of the eye.


    He tried to open his eyes to see these criminals clearly, but the next moment, blood flowed into his eyes, which made his eyes hot and painful. In front of a piece of blood light, all the figures are fuzzy. He took a breath and had to close his eyes again.


    "It doesn''t look like it was sent by my husband. There are a lot of people coming." Someone came back.


    "Damn it! Whatever it is, kill one by one! Let''s kill a group! Take all the guns The head of a low drink, the next moment, Jingrong will hear a burst of disordered footsteps. As well as the roaring outside, the closer the car sounds.


    a line of motorcade appeared in the morning sunshine.


    The first beautiful man who jumped out of the car had a cold and cruel look on his face, which made the whole morning dawn look bleak.


    At first, the man was still arrogant, but now when he saw Wen Yanzhi, his legs were shaking.


    That look, sharp as if to peel their skin alive.


    "Boss, how could it be Mr. Wen?" Wen Yanzhi is a well-known man in the black capital of Commerce and politics.


    It is said that the business Kingdom under the vice president''s hand is managed by him. Tang Jue, a famous night owl and military tycoon on the black road, also has contacts with him. If he wants to crush a person, it is like killing an ant.


    It''s just, why is he here today?


    Did you come to find what you want?


    "Master Wen, I didn''t expect you to come. You are so busy, how can you be free... "


    "Bang..." and before he finished speaking, he was shot in the knee. The other party fell to his knees with a thump. Wen Yanzhi''s face was as cold as death. He walked step by step. His cold breath made people shiver. He stood in front of the man with the muzzle of the gun on his forehead. "You''re tired of living, aren''t you? Even my men dare to move? "


    As soon as the man heard Wen Yanzhi''s words, he felt cold and sweat on his forehead.


    "Master Wen, I I''m blind! I never knew that stinky kid No, that child has something to do with you. "


    "What about others?" Wen Yanzhi''s voice was low.


    Such a question made the man kneel on the ground and dare not speak. Wen Yanzhi glared, and the gun in his hand tightened. Other people on the side were scared to kneel down with a sound of "poop Tong." master Wen, be merciful


    Wen Yanzhi suddenly had an ominous premonition. He was so angry that he put his foot on the man''s shoulder and pushed him down. He turned around and told the people who were following him, "take care of them all. If anyone dares to move around, he will give me a shot! "


    "Yes." Everyone agrees.


    "Master Wen, Jingrong is here!" The solemn and cold voice sounded in the open room.


    Wen Yanzhi didn''t care about the people outside and rushed to the abandoned building. Inside the picture, let him mercilessly a shock - that clean youth, at the moment, is a body in a mess to fall on the ground. He only wore a white shirt, which was splashed wet and stuck on his body. The white shirt was dyed red with blood. There is also a pool of blood on the ground.


    His thin body trembled, and his white face was now full of terrible dark green. His hands and feet were bound. I don''t know whether it was because of the cold or the injury was too serious. His limbs were so stiff that he couldn''t move.


    What kind of scene has Wen Yanzhi never seen? But this scene, still let his head congest, eyes frightening outburst, in the eyes float root blood silk.


    Solemn is also used to see life and death, but this cruel scene, or let him bear. How could these villains lay such a heavy hand on a child!


    He looked at Wen Yan, turned around and went out.


    Wen Yanzhi took a breath and stopped the solemnity with his long arm.


    "Master Wen, let me kill them!"


    "No, keep it. Let me do it myself!" Every word of Wen Yanzhi''s exit seems to be squeezed out of his teeth. Cold as stone.


    Solemn wanted to say something, but looked back at the dying teenager in the pool of blood, and finally did not say a word. "I''ll get the medical staff in."


    Wen Yan walked towards Jing Rong step by step. Every step is as heavy as lead.


    He clasped his hands on his side, and every finger was trembling. He was used to lawlessness from childhood to adulthood, and had never been afraid of anything. But at this moment, looking at the unconscious youth on the ground, he began to have a strong fear.


    Fear this person, leave like this, never open eyes again.


    He squatted down, trying to hold the boy in his arms. However, looking at him covered with blood, he did not know where to start.


    He carefully clasped him in his arms. The young man seemed to feel that someone touched him and moved in panic. The subtle action was called Wen Yanzhi''s heartache. His trembling lips, close to the young dark green cheek, comforted and whispered: "don''t be afraid, it''s me It''s OK. Well, it''s all right in the future... "Jingrong is confused, but when he hears the familiar voice, his fear slowly dissipates.


    His tight body relaxed a little.


    His eyelashes moved, trying to open. Wen Yanzhi slowly took off the blindfold from his eyes.


    A pair of young eyes lax looking at him. At the moment, his eyes were covered with blood, but still as pure as before, so clean that Wen Yanzhi was heartbroken and guilty.


    "It''s my fault..." Wen Yanzhi''s voice was trembling, "I shouldn''t have let you buy breakfast alone. I should have gone! "


    Jingrong pulled his lips with difficulty, and his voice was like gossamer, "come out with you, I''m really He was almost dismembered... "


    After saying this, he seemed to know that he was completely in a daze.


    "Doctor!"


    "Doctor!"


    Wen Yanzhi yelled, his voice was hoarse.


    "Coming!" The rapid footsteps of medical staff, several people carrying the horizontal bar to run inside. The doctor followed with the medicine box.


    Wen Yanzhi untied the rope on the boy''s hands and feet. He felt something wrong with his bones. He felt cold in his heart and couldn''t imagine. He only put the strength on his hands more soft. However, under such action, the more and more red eyes.


    "Be careful, he''s full of injuries!" Wen Yanzhi reminded the medical staff. The medical staff carefully put the boy on the horizontal bar.


    The paramedics lifted him into the car.


    In the whole abandoned building, only two people, Jingrong and solemn, were left. Solemn and gloomy, he looked at Wen Yan, who was squatting on the ground with a more and more gloomy look. He opened his mouth in a low voice: "look at Jingrong''s injury I''m afraid we''ll all be disabled. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1780

    Wen Yanzhi''s eyes suddenly burst out and his fingers pinched into the palm of his hand. He did not return solemn words, only slowly rose from the ground.


    It was just such a simple move, but it seemed to have exhausted his whole strength. His mind was full of the tragedy of the young man after he was tyrannized.


    Jingrong''s painful hum and frightened expression are like a knife on his heart.


    If --


    if he didn''t take him away without permission, and didn''t let him buy breakfast in a place he didn''t know where he was, all this might not happen.


    Black gun in hand. He went out step by step, and his whole body was full of the cold and cold air brought from hell.


    Those people outside are squatting on the ground with their heads in their arms. When the leader heard the footsteps, he looked back and saw Wen Yanzhi. He wanted to beg for mercy immediately. However, after seeing his gloomy look, his body shook and all the words stuck in his throat.


    There was no heat on Wen Yanzhi''s face. He raised his hand and banged it neatly on the man''s other leg.


    "Ah..." The man screamed and fell to the ground.


    Wen Yanzhi''s face had never been terrible, almost ferocious. The horrible eyes glared at each other and fired several shots at each other. But in each other''s blood, each gun will not let a little blood.


    The people next to him were silent and regretful. To know that Jing Rong is involved with Mr. Wen, they dare not be so blatant.


    After counting the guns, he took a pocket towel from his chest and wiped the muzzle of the gun coldly. He said, "take them to the black market and sell them."


    "Yes, young master!"


    All the men who knelt on their knees were a group of big men. At the moment, they all changed their faces when they heard Wen Yanzhi''s words.


    "Master Wen, be merciful


    "We are wrong! We won''t dare to do it again! Please spare us this time


    You know, the black market is not only selling women, but also men. The men who buy men on the black market are no more than those who are fun and ruthless. In this black market, I don''t know how many people have been abused by all kinds of sexual abuse methods.


    Wen Yanzhi was indifferent to everyone''s plea for mercy.


    It''s cold on the surface.


    Until on the ambulance, see lying in the car, with oxygen bottles, bloodless youth, his face changed slightly. Cold, gradually receding, replaced by deep intolerance, heartache and deep guilt.


    Don''t dare to sit near him. Face chagrin buried in the center of both palms.


    Wen Yanzhi sent Jing Rong to the hospital.


    After emergency rescue and a series of examinations, he was finally pushed out.


    In the ward, Yu Zeyao has been sitting there waiting. Standing beside him in solemn silence. What had just happened in the abandoned building was clearly stated.


    Seeing Wen Yanzhi, who came in with Jing Rong, who was unconscious, he stood up with a cold look and took the lead to walk to the ward hall. When he passed Wen Yanzhi, he only left a cold sentence: "come out!"


    Wen Yanzhi takes a look at the boy and tells the nurse several times. Then he turns around and follows Yu Zeyao to the ward hall. As soon as the door of the ward was closed, Yu Zeyao grabbed Wen Yanzhi''s skirt and smashed him with a fist.


    Wen Yanzhi has never been beaten. At this moment, he has been beaten firmly, and he does not hide. Instinctively, as if seeking to vent his anger, he also hit the man with a fist.


    Yu Zeyao did not hide, and the corners of his mouth were hit with blood on the spot. Seeing this picture solemnly, he took out a gun to face Wen Yanzhi.


    Yu Zeyao cheered: "retreat!"


    Solemnly weighing it, he finally put the gun away and backed aside.


    Yu Zeyao clasped Wen Yanzhi''s neck and looked cold. "You took Jingrong. You let him come back with a half disability overnight. How did you do it? What do you want me to tell his sister? "


    "I''d like to ask you!" Wen Yanzhi sneered, gritted his teeth, and grabbed Yu Zeyao, "this matter has nothing to do with your uncle! I tell you, if Jingrong can''t stand up all his life, and he can''t take his paintbrush any more, the rest of your family and I will not be finished! "


    His eyes popped and his voice trembled.


    Yu Zeyao also stares at him coldly.


    Two people, four eyes opposite, finally, do not know who released who first. Wen Yanzhi seemed to be over hit, retreated to the sofa, lit a cigarette and smoked fiercely. The fingers with the cigarette were shaking.


    Yu Zeyao walked over and put out the cigarette end of his finger. "Don''t smoke in the hospital."


    The sound, compared with just now, has been softened a lot.


    Wen Yanzhi gradually calmed down, and his dispirited face was buried in the palm of his hand.


    He was like talking to himself, confessing: "it''s my fault, it''s my fault that I didn''t take care of him. It''s none of your business."


    "I''ll look into it again." Yu Zeyao stood beside him and looked down at him. For a moment of silence, he asked in a low voice, "what does the doctor say?"¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Yanzhi''s Adam''s apple rolled, but he couldn''t say more than one word.


    Yu Zeyao had already known that there was more melancholy between his eyebrows. "I''ll let Jingyu come here, but I don''t want Jingrong to be injured and tragic to let her know."


    Wen Yanzhi breathed more heavily, and his disheartened face was lifted from his fingers.


    He looked up at Yu Zeyao, a proud and flamboyant man. For the first time, he was so helpless that he was shocked.


    "When Jingrong wakes up, how can I tell him In the future, not only can he walk with the help of a wheelchair, but also... " Wen Yanzhi said this, sniffed for a long time, then went on to say, "even he is no longer the hand of God. He will never want to go to the Academy of fine arts that he yearns for most with his fine arts talent? "


    Yu Zeyao listened to his words, his thin lips moved a few times, but he was unable to speak.


    He always felt that he was a cold politician. From childhood to adulthood, what he was instilled in his bones was to fight for power and gain. All his patience and softness were given and only given to Jingyu.


    For a teenager''s future, he can completely ignore.


    But at this moment, the heart is not calm and peaceful.


    Such a encounter, for a young man full of hope in the future, is extremely cruel. Maybe, he will never recover.


    And for the king who placed high hopes on him and loved him deeply, it must be a devastating blow.


    Yu Zeyao left the hospital with a lot of worries. Along the way, no words, solemn also did not say a word.


    Driving all the way back to the vice president''s office, it was already daybreak.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1781

    "Sir." As soon as he got out of the car, the housekeeper had already welcomed him out.


    Yu Zeyao took off his windbreaker wearily and asked, "where is she?"


    As soon as the housekeeper heard this, he knew who the "she" was referring to. He followed him respectfully and said, "Miss Jing has been waiting for you all night. She was waiting downstairs early this morning. I see, she didn''t sleep all night waiting for you. "


    Hearing the housekeeper''s words, Yu Zeyao''s eyes became more and more gloomy. The housekeeper may misunderstand him, but he knows clearly that Jingyu is not himself, but a message from Jingrong. But the news made him unable to speak.


    He stepped inside, and the housekeeper asked behind him, "Sir, do you want to take a bath first? I asked people to go up and drain water... "


    "Shh!" The housekeeper''s superfluous words were stopped by Yu Zeyao.


    His eyes were fixed on someone who was lying on the sofa. Originally depressed eyes, this moment is much softer. The housekeeper also noticed this subtle change, and his heart was filled with emotion.


    I''ve been here for quite a while, but it''s the first time I''ve seen him like this.


    "How long has she been sleeping?" Yu Zeyao asked softly.


    "Just a moment." The housekeeper''s voice also lowered, "five minutes ago, Miss Jing was still asking me when you would be back."


    Yu Zeyao nodded. He knew. He walked slowly past and picked up her lying on the sofa with gentle movements.


    She should have been really up all night, looking a little haggard, with slight dark circles under her eyes.


    He hugged her and she woke up. Eyes open, see him, beautiful eyes across a smear of light, "how? Is Jingrong back? "


    Yu Zeyao''s mind is full of the tragedy of the youth, but this facet is always plain and has no clue. He nodded calmly, "back. I''ll take you to see him later


    "Where is he now? What about the people? Did you get hurt? Do you know who kidnapped it? "


    A series of questions showed her anxiety. When asking questions, the fingers unconsciously pulled at his shirt.


    Yu Zeyao looked down at her, did not say a word, just carried her upstairs. Jingyu found out their posture at the moment, and all the servants around looked at them. She moved uneasily and her hand was released from his shirt. "You let me down first."


    Yu Zeyao seems to have not heard, directly took her to his master bedroom, put on the big bed. Jingyu''s back touches the soft bed, and her delicate body tenses unconsciously.


    Yesterday, she begged him to save Jingrong and promised to live here. In fact, she promised him to do whatever he wanted. At this time, if you refuse again, you seem ridiculous and hypocritical.


    However, to be honest, she is not quite ready for further physical contact with him. Moreover, now Jingrong''s affairs still let her worry, at this moment, is definitely not the time to do those things.


    Yu Zeyao looked down at her eyes. How could he not see her mind at the moment?


    In the end, it''s just a plain way: "I''ll take a bath and you''ll have a rest first."


    Jingyu said nothing but watched him turn and walk into the bathroom. She did not leave his room, did not get news from Jing Rong, she would not leave.


    Jingyu lies on the soft bed with her eyes fixed on the ceiling. His bed sheets are washed and disinfected by servants every day. There is a fresh smell on the sheets, and a faint fragrance spreads in the air. The fragrance seemed to have a calming effect, and she felt sleepy again when she lay there for a while.


    She heard the door of the bathroom open and the tall man came out of it. She hardly half opened her eyes and saw that he had just taken a bath, and casually put on a bathrobe on her body. The belt around the waist was loosely tied, blocking the long legs. The chest and sexy belly are out there. The gauze on the lower abdomen was removed, but the wound was not completely healed.


    Jingyu saw him take out the medicine box from the cabinet and sit on the sofa. For a moment, she got out of bed.


    Hearing the news, Yu raised his eyes and said, "I thought you were asleep."


    "I''m sleepy, but I can''t sleep."


    Jingyu responds to him. Went to him and sat down, instinctively took the gauze and medicine in his hand. She skillfully applied the medicine on the wound, and neatly pasted a small piece of gauze on the wound. Once in a while, his long fingers rubbed his skin, and his abdominal muscles were firm and hot.


    Yu Zeyao sat on the sofa, his eyes always fixed on her every move. Thinking of the injuries Jingrong suffered, I still feel palpitating. I''m afraid her situation is not as safe as Jing Rong.


    The eyebrows wrinkled.


    At the moment when she put down the scissors, her arms tightened and she was held in her lap. Jingyu was stunned. His breath sank a little. His hands were subconsciously on his shoulder. "I''m in a mess now. If you really want to..."


    In my heart, I''ve already been in chaos.


    However, speaking of this, she stopped a little, looked at him, or pretended to be calm: "can we have another day?"


    "Which day do you want to change?" He has a deep voice. He looked at her as if he were seriously inquiring.Jingyu thought for a moment, "let me see Jingrong, see my father, and make sure that everything is OK for them."


    Yu Zeyao caught her chin and took a deep look at him. The kiss came out of the blue and stuck on her lips. Jingyu thinks that he doesn''t listen to what he says and wants to go further. He was worried about Jingrong. He can''t get a result. Now he is entangled. At the moment, he can''t help feeling a little upset. Her good-looking eyebrows frowned and pushed him against. If you can''t push, you will bite if you open your lips.


    Just after he started with Wen Yanzhi, he had a wound on his lip. He was bitten by Jingyu, and then he retreated.


    He wiped the wound on his lower lip and looked at her with a sneer. His eyes seemed helpless. He sighed with emotion: "fish, you are so heartless."


    In spite of this, there was no reproach in the tone.


    He looked at her tired on the sofa and said to himself, "for this matter, I didn''t sleep all night. I thought you would at least take the initiative to give me a kiss and thank me."


    Jingyu looked at the wound on his lip, "I just didn''t know you had a wound on your lip."


    "If you knew there was a wound, you wouldn''t bite?" Yu Zeyao held her hip in his big hand and held her up. Holding her back on the bed, he put his hands on both sides of her, looking at the beautiful her from top to bottom, his voice lowered a little, "now I kiss you, you won''t bite me again?"


    This man, he''s a great flirt.


    However, she did not have the mood to flirt with him now.


    Today''s update is complete! For the attitude of Jing Rong and Yan Zhi, you can see my microblog. I have made it very clear www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1782

    She looked at him. "How did the wound on your lip come from? Did you meet a gangster? If the gangsters dare to attack you, what will they do to Jingrong? "


    The more Jing Yu asked, the more upset he felt. At the end of the question, her eyes became sour and hazed. She didn''t seem to want him to see her fragile appearance. She turned her head to one side to avoid his direct gaze.


    The more so, the more painful Yu Zeyao felt.


    He lay on his side, clasping his big palm on the back of her head and burying her face in his chest. The temperature of a man''s body is closely covering him. For a moment, it seems that the weakest and softest place in the bottom of his heart is touched by something. The sour feeling of Jingyu''s eyes is inexplicably accumulated more.


    She put her hand on his shoulder, "is something wrong with Jingrong? Tell me the truth, I can accept it."


    "This injury has nothing to do with those gangsters. Now Jingrong is very safe." Yu Zeyao didn''t tell her the truth after all. He rubbed his chin on her head, his voice was hoarse, but he tried his best not to let her see any flaws. "Yanzhi was accompanying him. I promise, no one can take him away from Yan Zhi''s eyes. He''ll be safe from now on. "


    It''s mostly his aura, or the feeling that this person gives himself. Jingyu feels that his words are convincing for no reason.


    The bitterness in her eyes gradually dissipated. Yu Zeyao grabbed her hand, put it on his shoulder, and let her encircle his neck, "sleep. Sleep well, you want to see Jingrong. I''ll let you go at any time. "


    Jingyu looked up at him. He was lying on his back, and she was sleeping on her side. When she lifted her eyes, she could only see his chin with a faint layer of stubble. I can see he''s tired, too. Jingyu had a lot of questions to ask him, but looking at his tired appearance at the moment, a trace of impatience passed in his heart, and finally he did not say anything.


    The hands around his neck did not pull away, but kept the position, closed his eyes and forced himself to sleep.


    I don''t know how long he slept. When he half opened his eyes, he felt her wriggling slightly in his arms. Like cold, instinctively towards the warm heat source, her soft body close to him.


    Yu Zeyao''s breathing was aggravated and his body was tense. No man can stand the woman who has been imagined for a long time.


    His long arms around her waist, he carried her to himself, and pressed him to sleep. After being moved, Jingyu wakes up for a few seconds. She opens her eyes in a daze and sees the man''s eyes full of desire. Her eyes, which are deep in sleep, are confused. Yu Zeyao hooked up her long hair and stroked it to the back of her head, revealing her clean and clear cheek. He looked at her with a kind of pain and helplessness. "Sleeping also torments me. I must owe you a lot in my last life."


    When Jingyu heard this, he murmured, "then you should let me go."


    She said, to get off the man. However, he hugged his buttocks and pressed her to stop her moving.


    "That''s what you said to me the most - don''t say it later, I don''t like listening to it. And I won''t let you go at any time


    In the last sentence, the tone is more profound and has no meaning.


    Jingyu didn''t know whether she heard it or not. In short, she didn''t speak any more. She just put her pillow on his chest and closed her eyes again.


    Yu Zeyao couldn''t sleep at all. One of her hands is her soft and curly hips. Under the palm of the other hand is her delicate and soft face.


    On the other side, in the vice president''s private hospital.


    Wen Yanzhi was personally invited to the meeting room by the attending doctor.


    In the conference room, there was the entire treatment team. Seeing him come in, they got up. Wen Yanzhi only made a gesture, "it''s important to tell me the result of the injury and the treatment plan. Sit down. "


    They all sat down again.


    The attending doctor put the film of his whole body in the strong light, "Mr. Wen, the patient has six broken ribs, but fortunately, no other organs have been injured, so we can make some treatment. There is slight hemorrhage in intracranial examination. If there is no further bleeding, we can preliminarily determine that it is safe and there is no need for surgery for the time being. It''s just Unfortunately, the patient''s legs and hands... "


    Wen Yanzhi sat at the very end of the table. When he heard the doctor say this, his hands on the table tightened. He didn''t answer. He just looked at the doctor coldly.


    That look put a lot of pressure on the attending doctor.


    The doctor wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and carefully opened his mouth: "the patient''s left leg is comminuted with fracture, and his right knee is seriously damaged. Whether he can stand up after the operation depends on his recovery. If the recovery is good, maybe you can stand up again. But If the recovery is not good, I''m afraid that I can''t get out of the wheelchair for a lifetime


    Wen Yanzhi clenched his fist.


    "Where''s the hand?"


    "The left hand is a little better, just a slight fracture. But the right hand Nerve damage is more severe. Even after healing, I''m afraid that the right hand will never be able to do fine work and carry heavy objects. "


    Even though he had thought of this possibility for a long time, Wen Yanzhi still felt greatly shocked by the doctor''s words.After a long silence, he asked in a deep voice, "right hand There is no second possibility? "


    The doctor shakes his head. "If he wants to get back to his natural state and simply do some routine work, he has to have perseverance. But if you want to draw with this hand I''m afraid there will be no more hope. "


    After the meeting, Wen Yanzhi asked everyone to leave. He sat alone in the empty conference room, motionless as if his soul had been taken away.


    All the lights were out, and he was hiding in the dark, and his face was full of deep haze.


    He just sat there, I don''t know how long he sat. Until the door of the conference room is knocked. His people pushed the door in from outside, "young master, master Jing is awake."


    This sentence, just let him seem to have recovered the soul, eyebrow heart slightly moved. He "Teng" to stand up, but, before a step, he stopped. The excitement subsided, replaced by a deeper guilt.


    Hand heavy pressure on the conference table, stretch the blue veins on the hand are protruding.


    He, who had never been afraid of anything, was afraid to stand in front of that young man at the moment.


    He didn''t know how to talk to him, how to tell him all the cruelty he was going to face.


    I don''t know how long, he finally seems to have enough courage, heavy step out a step. As if carrying a heavy load, step by step to the ward.


    When Jingrong wakes up, she just feels pain all over her body. On the head, on the body, on the hands and feet, there is no place is intact. Even, the ceiling in front of me is still turning for a long time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1783

    He was in a trance. For a while, his mind was blank, as if he had forgotten everything. When I come back to my mind, I think of my nightmarish experience.


    I have a headache like it''s going to explode.


    Subconsciously, he wanted to press his eyebrows, but he didn''t move. His whole body hurt so much that he couldn''t breathe. The hand is not like their own, no sense at all.


    He couldn''t believe it. He raised his neck a little and tried to lift his legs.


    The pain in the heart burst out from every nerve and let him hum.


    "Don''t move." Wen Yanzhi pushed the door in and pressed his hand on his shoulder. He looked at him from top to bottom, his eyes were gloomy, "you have broken several ribs, the doctor has just finished processing, can not move."


    Jing Rong''s eyes are fixed on Wen Yanzhi. His clear eyes are full of questions at the moment. It was like asking him what he was like.


    Wen Yanzhi''s heart is like a knife. He can''t bear the look in his eyes. Don''t look at him directly.


    In the throat, choking hard.


    "Would you like water? I''ll give you a cotton swab to moisten your lips Wen Yanzhi was so worried that he had to find something to do.


    He started. The nurse in the ward had already poured warm water and handed it to him.


    He reached for it, and before turning around, he heard the hoarse inquiry of the young man behind him, "I What''s wrong with me? "


    Wen Yanzhi''s hand holding the cup was tight, because he was too hard, his joints were protruding. He was silent for a long time, and there was no extra movement. Jingrong lying there, seems to have been unable to wait any longer, the voice raised a little higher, "what''s wrong with me?"


    "You go out first." Wen Yanzhi put the water cup down at the head of the bed and told other people in the ward. After nodding slightly, they all went out with the door one after another.


    Jingrong lies there, looking at Wen Yanzhi.


    Wen Yanzhi wanted to make himself as relaxed as possible, but his lips moved a little, and his throat was like a bitter yellow lotus, unable to speak a word. Jingrong''s eyes gradually turned red, "my legs No sense, is it? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Yanzhi was speechless.


    "I Can''t stand up? " His voice was trembling.


    "Not really." Wen Yanzhi pulled out his chair and sat down beside the bed. He took a deep breath and barely pulled out a smile. "The doctor said that as long as you have enough perseverance, it''s not impossible to stand up and walk like a normal person in the future."


    Later?


    How long will it be?


    "What about my hands?" Jingrong struggled to prop up his neck, eyes to the direction of the hand, his pale and bloodless lips were shaking, "my hand Will it still work? "


    The last few words seemed to have exhausted all his strength.


    For Wen Yanzhi, he felt that the questions that Jing Rong asked at this moment were the most cruel and the most reluctant to face in his life.


    Silence for a long time, he finally seems to find his own voice, "later I''m afraid there''s no way to draw. "


    In fact, Jing Rong already knows the answer. However, listening to Wen Yanzhi''s words in this way has been strongly impacted.


    His eyes are red, choked neck, stiff body, trying to force, eyes do not give up their own hands.


    He seemed unwilling or unwilling to believe that, despite the pain all over his body, he tried his best to move his right hand, even if he only moved his fingertips, in order to refute the doctor''s statements.


    However, until his forehead and face were covered with cold sweat, the blue veins on his neck were all broken out, and his right hand was still indifferent. As if it were no longer part of his body.


    Wen Yanzhi finally couldn''t look down. He pressed his body down and said in a sad voice, "Jingrong, don''t exert yourself any more! Your rib is broken now. If you force it like this, it will probably be dislocated! Relax


    "You go away!" Jingrong''s eyes were red, like vent, out of control of a roar, the voice is more hoarse.


    Wen Yanzhi pressed his hands heavily on his shoulder. His fingers were shaking because he was too hard. He looked at Jingrong from top to bottom, "I won''t go, and I won''t allow you to abuse yourself!"


    Jingrong''s eyes looked at Wen Yanzhi, and his bright eyes became more and more dim. In the end, it seemed that there was no trace left.


    Like finally accepted this reality, a layer of fog, gradually, gradually surged into the eyes. Young just do not admit defeat of the stubborn son, this moment, all disappeared.


    He was like a defeated man, as if he had emptied his soul and fell back to bed.


    He didn''t take a look at Wen Yanzhi again. He just didn''t open his face and swallowed all the fog in his eyes into his stomach.


    Wen Yanzhi sat there for a long time, looking at his appearance, the pain in his heart was unspeakable. He thought that maybe he was too guilty, so looking at Jingrong''s pain at the moment, he seemed to feel the same.


    "You don''t have to be discouraged." Wen Yanzhi tried to make his voice sound calm, "I will find the best doctor for you. If the doctors in our country can''t, I''ll find you a doctor from abroad. It will always give you the best results. "His words, very strong, like a guarantee.


    Jingrong is silent. He is now completely immersed in regret and pain, without thinking about why this man would take care of himself.


    the other side.


    Jingyu didn''t sleep all night. Now she sleeps in the man''s arms, and there is a strong heartbeat in his ear. That sound, like an excellent effect of hypnosis.


    She listened, thinking of Jing Rong, and then fell asleep. Besides, I sleep soundly and soundly.


    I feel hot and humid on my lips.


    Then, she smelled a good smell, the smell belongs to the man, but in the dream, she did not hate this smell at all. Instead, some attachment.


    It is this attachment that makes her open her lips unconsciously. The vermilion lip flap opened, and the hot wet slip penetrated between her lips and teeth and sucked the tip of her tongue.


    Her whole body gradually softens, in the dream, the body is more relaxed. Unprepared, also did not resist, only let the man kiss himself, she also sucks back the tip of the man''s tongue according to instinct. The body is getting hotter and softer. Soft as if she was going to turn into a pool of water, let her unconsciously embrace each other''s hands.


    The next moment, Jingyu just felt that the sky was spinning. She was pressed heavily on the bed.


    The man''s hot hand, can''t help but lift her pajamas, into her clothes


    Jingyu''s unbearable "um ~" made a sound, and the long curled eyelashes trembled, and finally opened. What comes into view is a man''s beautiful face full of passion.


    [I only talked about Weibo yesterday, but I forgot to say the microblog number. Sina Weibo ha, search for "yunqi Nanyin" ~]


    and www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1784

    "Awake?"


    The man asked.


    That originally very attractive face, dyed with desire, looks even more sexy and frightening. Jingyu is not a confused person. Seeing his expression, he naturally knows that everything just happened is not a dream.


    I was embarrassed to think of the picture that I had just responded to him. What''s more, her hand was still hanging from his shoulder, and the man''s hand was lying in his clothes and falling on her chest.


    She pursed her lips and looked at him before she opened her eyes. "So It''s hard not to wake up. "


    She said, the hand originally wanted to move from the man''s shoulder. However, before sliding down the shoulder, he suddenly buckled it. He asked her to keep her original posture around him. Yu Zeyao pulled her pajamas from her chest.


    "Don''t..." She struggled for a moment, but the man''s hands were fast and powerful, and she had no control at all.


    Her clothes were in complete disorder. The corset inside was untied by the man, and his kiss burned her white skin.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Jingyu just felt as hot as a fire.


    He didn''t want himself, but he left a lot of marks on her.


    After all, it''s still daytime. Lying in bed and doing such things with him, Jingyu''s whole body turns red. She thought she would push him away, but she couldn''t understand why she just let him go in the end. In his shyness and struggle, he accepted his desire and out of control.


    And


    In the end, when he stopped, she was a little disappointed that she didn''t want to admit.


    Yu Zeyao looked at her bewildered expression, lifted her out of bed and sat on his lap. The fiery finger pulls her hair silk to the back of the head, did not ignore the faint disappointment on her face, his eyes have a smile, "still want?"


    Man''s voice, Husky and sexy.


    Jingyu comes back to his senses and bites his lips in annoyance.


    "I don''t have one."


    Yu Zeyao looks at her with a smile. The look was obviously incredulous.


    Jingyu couldn''t bear the look in his eyes. He lowered his head and quietly arranged his clothes. He asked in a low voice, "what time is it now?"


    "We slept for five hours." He leaned slightly over the watch on the head of the bed.


    "Oh," Jingyu said, "I want to see Jingrong. Can you take me now?"


    Referring to Jing Rong, Yu Zeyao''s eyes are slightly heavy. However, the heaviness was quickly hidden by him. He crooked his lips and looked at her lazily, "yes. But there is one more thing we have to do before we go to see him. "


    Jing Yu looked at him suspiciously, "what?"


    Yu Zeyao pinched her chin, and his handsome face approached her. Then, with a touch of evil in his eyes, his voice was lighter, "you just got wet Don''t you want a bath


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jing Yu''s face is redder.


    She looked at Yu Zeyao angrily, pushed his hand away and came down from his leg. Straight out of bed, even shoes can not care to put on, went out. He slammed the door and went back to the next bedroom.


    Looking at the figure of his fleeing back, Yu Zeyao smiles.


    However, that smile, gradually convergence. It was replaced by depth.


    He could feel that she was opening her heart to herself. But the closer he got, the more worried he was about the day when something was revealed.


    the other side.


    Jingyu went back to the room, still leaning against the door for a long time, unable to breathe smoothly.


    Just at the last moment, I became angry, not because of anything else, but because of He is telling the truth.


    She has feelings for him, at least physically.


    Even now, they are not familiar with each other.


    She took her clothes from her suitcase and went to the bathroom. When I think of living with this man in the future, I feel uncertain.


    What is the relationship between them?


    What happened just now is that he braked in time, but next time, next time?


    How long will she stay here again?


    If he is really with another woman, whether in love or in marriage, how should she be?


    And her job


    Jingyu found that he had too many things to worry about. After a while, he couldn''t make sense of it. At last, he had to give up. Now what she should think about most is Jingrong.


    after taking a bath and changing her clothes, she subconsciously looks at the bedroom next door. Originally, I wanted to push the door to have a look, but when I thought of his last bad and explicit words, I changed my mind and went downstairs directly.


    "Miss Jing, wake up." The housekeeper said hello to her warmly.


    Jingyu nodded slightly.


    Just as he was about to ask about someone''s whereabouts, the housekeeper had taken the initiative to say, "Sir, I have been waiting for you in the dining room. He said that he would let you go and eat something."Now it''s past noon, and Jingyu hasn''t eaten for a day and a night. I don''t know whether it''s because he''s still worried about Jingrong, or because he''s too hungry and doesn''t have much appetite.


    She went into the dining room and the man was sitting on the table. Not like before that in the dressing gown languidly casual appearance, changed into a navy blue shirt.


    The cuffs of the shirt have delicate hand embroidery, which makes it more gentlemanly.


    Jingyu thought of his evil words and thought that he was the most suitable person for the four words of "literati scum" right now.


    "What are you talking about?" He made a sudden noise.


    Jingyu lifted his eyes and looked at him, "do you have mind reading skills?"


    She pulled out the chair and sat down on his right hand. "Do you want to read exactly what I was thinking?"


    Yu Zeyao is eating with a knife and fork in his hand.


    When he heard her, he stopped and looked at her in a far-reaching way, "are you thinking Why do you have less and less resistance to me? Why can''t I accept things that I couldn''t accept now, and even have expectations? "


    He looked at her with confidence and determination in his eyes.


    This man has absolute confidence in his charm.


    Jingyu originally wanted to hurt him. Unexpectedly, he said this, and for a moment, she even felt unable to refute.


    "Am I right?" Yu Zeyao seemed very satisfied with her silence. He bent his lips and indulged in a smile. He exchanged the cut steak from his plate and handed it to her.


    Jingyu regained consciousness and cleared his throat. "You read it wrong."


    "Is it?" Yu Zeyao casually replied: "what''s wrong?"


    Jingyu looks at the delicately cut steaks in front of him, and his heart is slightly fluctuating and rippling.


    I looked at him again.


    He put a cup of fresh juice on her hand, "I''d like to hear it."


    Jingyu took a sip of juice and moistened her throat. Then she said slowly, "I was just trying to use what words to describe you, and then I just thought of the four words" vulgar "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1785

    Jingyu took a sip of juice, moistened his throat, and then slowly said, "I just wanted to use what words to describe you."


    "Did you think of that?"


    Jingyu nodded. "I just thought of a word that suits you very well - a vulgar scholar."


    These four words, she said in a flat tone, if only from the tone to hear, can not hear a curse.


    Jingyu thought he was going to get angry, but he laughed, "it seems that I was really wrong. It turns out that... "


    Speaking of this, he pauses, looks up at her, deep eyes, ambiguous voice, "you are still thinking about just in the room."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Embarrassed.


    Jingyu retorted in a low voice: "I have not."


    Yu Zeyao looked at her slightly flushed face, and his smile was deeper. "Eat more. The housekeeper said, "you haven''t eaten anything since yesterday."


    Jingyu was relieved that he didn''t turn around on the ambiguous topic.


    after a meal, it was already more than three o''clock in the afternoon. Yu Zeyao is very busy, even when he is eating, he is always talking on the phone.


    Jingyu didn''t want to bother him with his own affairs. When he finally hung up, she put down the tableware and said, "you can tell me the address of Jingrong. I can go by myself."


    "I''ll go with you." Yu Zeyao put away his mobile phone. "Today''s day trip is free."


    "Oh," Jingyu said, pushing aside the chair to get up. Yu Zeyao also got up and came out of the restaurant side by side. Cheng en and solemnity are already waiting in the hall.


    As soon as the two of them came out, solemn handed over a look from afar. Yu Zeyao glanced at Jingyu and said, "you and Cheng En will wait for me in the car first."


    "Good." Jingyu doesn''t ask much, just follows Cheng en out.


    Solemnity is just a few steps away. Yu Zeyao took the lead in saying, "who did it? What is the purpose? "


    "It''s your uncle. It seems that it''s for the key on Jing Chaochen''s hand."


    Yu Zeyao looked colder. "When the Jingliang family had an accident at that time, I had let go of the news. This thing didn''t exist. Why is the spearhead pointing at the Jing family now?"


    Solemnly shook his head. "It''s not clear. But I''m afraid Yu Wenhua has got the exact news


    Yu Zeyao pondered for a moment. He thought of something and said in a voice, "keep a close eye on Liang Shengyi."


    His eyes were far away from the house. Jingyu has already sat in the car waiting for him. As if sensing his gaze, she turned suddenly. Two people''s line of sight, across the distance of dozens of meters hit. His eyes were deep, and his face was still calm. However, when he spoke again, his voice was a bit more dangerous and cruel. "There are some things that Jingyu shouldn''t know. I hope she never has a chance to know - if Liang Shengyi dares to act rashly, he doesn''t have to leave a way for him."


    Solemnly nodded, "I see."


    Yu Zeyao then went in the direction of Jingyu. Just the cruelty is still scattered, in the face of her, replaced by rare tenderness.


    Looking at that look solemnly, I also feel emotion. He had always thought that his husband was interested in Dr. Jing. Maybe he was just playing with something else. However, when he looked at it again, it seemed that he was far more than that.


    A man''s strong and sharp heart will gradually soften because of someone.


    Jingyu has been worrying about Jingrong. Yu Zeyao called Wen Yanzhi on the way, "Jingyu and I are on the way. You can prepare for it."


    The last sentence has no deep meaning.


    Wen Yanzhi and he have known each other for many years. He''s over there, and there''s not much strength in his voice. "I see. You can come."


    No more words, the phone hung up.


    "Is Jing Rong with Mr. Wen now?" When he hung up, Jing Yu asked.


    "Well. Yanzhi saved him. "


    "Oh." Jingyu said the bottom of his heart doubts, "I don''t know they will be so familiar, Jingrong has never mentioned it to me."


    "Not very familiar." Yu Zeyao answered her doubts: "listening to Yanzhi, it was because of the recommendation of Jing Rong''s teacher that he specially asked Jing Rong to help him draw two paintings."


    "I see." Jingyu nodded, "I misunderstood him before."


    "It''s not a misunderstanding. He took the man and kidnapped him from under his eyes. He must bear most of the responsibility. "


    Jingyu wants to know the situation of Jingrong at the moment, whether he is injured or not, and whether he is good. However, the car around the road for a long time has not arrived, she is more and more anxious. At the end of the day, the car stopped at a private hospital.


    Jing Yu knows all the hospitals in the capital. She did detailed homework when she was looking for a job, but she had never heard of this one.


    The appearance is very unique, not like a hospital, but like a resort manor. If there is no mistake, it should be a private hospital.


    "Come down." Yu Zeyao got out of the car first. He put one hand on the side of the car and reached out to her with the other hand.Jing Yu hands over to him. His palms were warm and generous. A gentle grip wrapped her hand tightly. In such a cold winter, Jingyu did not feel how cold. She got out of the car by his hand and looked at the manor in front of her. Her heart was faint.


    "This is the hospital." She said it for sure. Even if all this is like a holiday manor, she is quite familiar with the various documents of the Health Bureau hanging on the wall outside.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Zeyao did not directly answer, just said: "go ahead."


    Jing Rong is injured.


    Jingyu has already made psychological preparations. However, when she went up to see Jing Rong lying in bed, her tears still kept falling down.


    Jingrong is wrapped in gauze, lying in the hospital bed, even breathing is very difficult. But when he saw Jingyu, he burst out a smile and said, "sister, don''t cry I just look terrible, but actually It''s just a little thing. "


    Jing Rong lied. He was also reluctant to let her worry.


    "You''re all like this. What''s the matter with you?" Jing Yu turned to look at the nurse, trying to stabilize his emotional opening: "all his examination results, X-ray, CT, MRI, and medical records, all for me to see."


    "Oh, yes." The nurse was just about to take it out of the cupboard, and Wen Yanzhi had already taken it out. He and Yu Zeyao looked at each other, and then he said to Jingyu, "it''s just that several ribs have been broken, and there are slight fractures in the hands and legs. It will take months to recuperate. "


    Wen Yanzhi tried his best to sound calm. He took a look at Jing Rong lying in bed, and then spoke in a lower voice. "I''m afraid the college entrance examination will be delayed, but he is still young and has a long way to go. There will be opportunities in the future. "


    Jingrong lies there, full of pain in his heart, but always keeps smiling.


    The future is really long. However, in the future, I''m afraid there will be no more opportunities


    Actually, I''m thinking about writing two pairs separately. Do you have any suggestions? ¡¿


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1786

    Jingyu has seen Jingrong from the hospital. When he comes back, it is already at night. She was so depressed that she didn''t even have dinner and went straight back to her bedroom.


    Yu Zeyao has an important itinerary that he can''t refuse. When he comes back, it''s already late at night.


    The housekeeper came out in a hurry and said, "good evening, sir."


    "Is she asleep?" Yu Zeyao asked.


    "Miss Jing has been in the room since she came back, and she has never come down. I didn''t have dinner


    "I see." Yu Zeyao raised his eyes and looked up at the eye tower. His eyebrows wrinkled slightly. It''s not right for her to abuse her stomach all the time.


    "Have a simple, digestible meal ready in the kitchen and serve it later."


    When he had finished, he walked upstairs.


    First I went back to my room for a bath and changed my clothes before I went to the bedroom next door. She locked herself in the room and couldn''t open it from the outside. Yu Zeyao told the servant to take the key and open the door smoothly.


    Inside, she''s curled up on the sofa at the moment. I only wear thin pajamas and have no cover on my body. At the moment, it should be a nightmare, she is extremely restless sleep. The brow center is tight, the forehead is a layer of fine cold sweat. It''s like looking for a sense of security, holding myself firmly in my arms, but I''m shivering all the time.


    Yu Zeyao looked at her like this, heart a tight, bent over gently patted her shoulder, "fish, wake up."


    She seemed to be in a nightmare. Yu Zeyao didn''t wake up by patting her. On the contrary, she pushed her hand away, saying, "don''t Don''t... "


    He couldn''t bear to be tormented by the dream and simply bent over to pick her up from the sofa. He sat back on the sofa and put her in his lap. Her tight body was resting on his shoulder, a faint sense of security, a little relaxed. Originally holding his hands, also released, instinctively around the man''s waist.


    This small move, full of attachment, let Yu Zeyao''s heart warm. Lip corners, unconsciously raised, for the first time, the original happiness is such a simple thing. Just let her hold her so gently and do nothing, he felt that the fatigue in social intercourse and the intrigue in the political field became worthless.


    His palm touched her still addicted cheek and wanted to comfort her. However, her eyebrows suddenly gathered up and held his hand firmly. The next moment, his lips opened, and a painful and struggling cry came out: "Shengyi..."


    These two words, let the man mercilessly a shock, all smiles are frozen in the face. Just how happy I feel at the bottom of my heart, at this moment, I feel how ridiculous. Those two words were like a slap in his face.


    It turns out that


    She was also obsessed with the man who abandoned her.


    It turns out that


    Just her embrace, her attachment, not to herself, but to the man who left her!


    This was not the first time that the two words had been heard in her mouth, but this time, it was much more harsh than the last one.


    She really likes him so much that even if he abandons her, he will still enter her dream and occupy such an important position in her heart!


    A burst of jealousy ran into his chest uncontrollably, which squeezed out the strong but unresponsive emotion in his heart for a long time, and turned into deep resentment and unwillingness.


    He pinched her chin and lifted her face. "Jingyu, open your eyes and look good. Who is the man holding you now?"


    Every word is heavily bitten.


    The strength of the hand is also very heavy.


    Jingyu was pinched and hurt, and finally opened his eyes. The purpose is a man''s gloomy and angry face.


    She''s still half asleep. Do not know how to return a responsibility, only subconsciously want to push him to make painful own hand. Yu Zeyao pinched her chin more tightly and did not let her move. He asked in a deep voice, "who am I?"


    Jingyu''s mind and heart are heavy at the moment.


    She just had a dream about a lot of people in the past.


    This man, has just entered her dream. She felt his breath and felt much better. However, the next moment, his face somehow turned into Liang Shengyi


    In the past, the family was harmonious, but now it is fragmented. Things and people are different. His father is paralyzed, and Jing Rong is injured so much that Liang Shengyi abandons himself. She felt like a helpless boat floating in the sea. She could only let the waves beat. She had no sense of stability and did not know where she would go in the future.


    His heart was full of sense of loss. Seeing Yu Zeyao looking at himself so coldly, he felt even more depressed.


    "You pinch me." With a little more effort, she tried to take his hand off.


    Yu Zeyao tightened his eyebrows and leaned over, holding her lips and kissing her heavily, with venting and punishment. No pity, no usual gentleness. Jingyu is sensitive to this and feels a little cold in his heart.


    This man is uncertain. She can''t see through his heart at all.


    She put her hands on his shoulders and pushed him away. But the more she resisted, the more crude the man was. He clasped her with one hand, cut her behind him with one hand, and held her up by her hip with the other. The man''s thin lips always blocked her lips and pressed her heavily on the wall.The strength is not light. Jingyu''s back is knocked against the cold wall, which makes him shiver with pain.


    She was even more angry with his rudeness and insolence. Her hands struggled hard, but the more she struggled, the more tightly he would buckle. She never let go of her hands.


    Kiss her lips, in the end become bite, become bite. It made her hurt more and more.


    This man


    There was something wrong tonight.


    It''s not the way you kiss yourself yesterday.


    "Yu Zeyao, you let me go!" It''s hard to get away from his kiss. Jingyu finds his voice, and his lips are red and swollen. He lifted his legs, but his tall body easily suppressed his legs.


    "I have reminded you not to say that to me again!" He looked at her from top to bottom. His nameless jealousy made his eyes not take a trace of temperature. "Jingyu, you have to understand. If I don''t want to let go of you, no one can take me, including you!"


    The last three words, he bit very hard, loud. It''s a startling difference between the arrogant and peerless appearance.


    He never envied any man. However, now, Liang Shengyi is just a homeless dog exiled by him, but he is extremely jealous!


    Such a domineering announcement makes Jingyu''s eyes cool for a while.


    She hated the feeling that he was in charge of everything, as if she were just a toy - a toy with no life, no pain, no respect.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1787

    Her hands were cut behind her back, and suddenly there was no more struggle.


    Eyes gradually dim down, and become cool, and stained with some micro disappointment.


    "You just want to sleep with me, don''t you?" Jingyu leaned against the wall and looked at him. Her eyelashes fluttered slightly. Her voice was almost calm. "When I asked you to save Jingrong, I promised you that I would be at your disposal. Now I''ve met Jing Rong, even though I feel like I''m doing this with you at this moment It''s a shame, but I won''t refuse. "


    " humiliation "is a deliberate word. His face became more and more gloomy.


    She fell on the bed with her hand.


    The man bent down and looked fierce. That wipe yesterday to her tenderness, as if in this moment completely disappeared. Now the aura of his body is that of the superior who can not be provoked or questioned.


    Jingyu''s eyes were tinged with a trace of stubbornness, which was a thin layer of mist. "Mr. Yu, I also hope you understand one thing - even if you really want me today, it doesn''t mean that I will willingly submit to you --"


    his eyes tightened, and a sharp dark awn was omitted.


    Only to hear her continue: "my heart can never surrender to you, if you even want my heart, don''t dream!"


    Yu Zeyao took a breath. His last words made him feel a pang in his heart. He could not help but see the picture that she was just attached to leaning in his arms and calling another man''s name.


    He looked at her cruelly and fiercely, "since you don''t have your heart, it''s good to start from the body - you''d better remember your own words and keep your heart well..."


    The man said this, his finger sliding on her chest, pointing to the location of her heart. Jingyu breathed heavily. The next moment, he only heard him whisper: "but see if I really can''t do without your heart."


    Jing Yu''s mood is disordered. The appearance of a man in a certain situation made her more uneasy. In fact, in front of this man, she is not sure whether she can hold the heart.


    Just as she was thinking, she felt a chill in her chest. The man pulled the pajamas off her body roughly and violently.


    The button of the Nightgown stretched on the carpet, rolled around and fell into the corner.


    Jingyu didn''t wear anything in his pajamas. Now he pulled his clothes away, and his snow-white skin and proud chest were exposed.


    Her figure is excellent, graceful curve, delicate skin like satin. There was no blemish in her body, only the marks he had branded on her in the morning.


    But these red and purple marks did not destroy the beauty of her body at all, but made her more and more sexy, hiding a bit of seductive and charming that she did not even notice.


    Yu Zeyao''s eyes become more and more deep. He has an unprecedented strong desire to seize this beauty and let her belong to and only belong to himself. He wanted not only her body, but also her heart.


    He wanted to squeeze into her narrow heart and abandon the figure of another person without leaving a trace.


    Bearing his hot, oppressive and aggressive eyes, Jingyu has convinced himself to be ready to accept this man, but at this moment, his face is still burning. She didn''t look at him and held the sheet tightly with her fingers.


    "Sir Just at this moment, the door of the room is knocked, and the voice of the housekeeper rings outside.


    Yu Zeyao''s eyes moved away from Jingyu for a moment and looked darkly at the door. The housekeeper continued, "the dinner you ordered for Miss Jing is ready. Do you want to bring it in?"


    Jing Yu was slightly stunned. Then, Yu Zeyao said coldly: "go down! No one is allowed to knock again without my command


    His voice was hoarse, mixed with deep desire and impatience. Outside stood the housekeeper and the servant pushing the dining car. When they heard this, they looked at each other, and the housekeeper waved his hand in a hurry to signal the servant to leave.


    The door was quiet for a moment.


    Jing Yu turned his attention to Yu Zeyao. He breathed again, leaned down again and kissed her on the lips.


    The palm swam freely on her body, and the strength of her hand was not light, as if to embed her whole body, and as if to crush her.


    Jingyu''s body trembled with pain and curled up unconsciously. But, just stubborn bite lip, also do not say a word.


    The more painful and unwilling she was, the more angry Yu Zeyao became.


    The big palm was badly down from her clothes and into her pajamas


    The long, bad fingertips made her tremble. Until the hard thing without warning, no foreplay, strong into her tight dry body, that hot pain let her unable to adapt to bite the lip.


    Tears, unconsciously stained to the corner of the eye, nose sour feeling is not only because of body pain, but also because of being treated so rudely - this is not to do love, not to love, to her, it is a real shame.


    Last time Yu Zeyao did the same to himself, but that time, he was more gentle and patient. She was angry, but not as cold as she was now.Tears, wet her eyes.


    As soon as Yu Zeyao raised his eyes, he saw the moist corners of her eyes, and her tall body shook violently.


    She did not want him to see himself like this, and would not look at him. Fingers pinched under the sheets, because of tension, because unwilling, also because of sadness, finger fine joints stretched to white.


    Yu Zeyao looked at her from the top to the bottom. For a moment, it was like the heart in his chest was pinched by his hands for several times, making him difficult to breathe.


    Jingyu feels that the man''s action has stopped. Her body is still tight. Even Yu Guang refuses to look at him. She just takes a deep breath and says, "if you want to do it, hurry up. It''s getting late. I''m sleepy... "


    Her words, to him, were even more ironic.


    The man''s eyes were colder. He leaned over the top and took a heavy look at her indifference. Then he suddenly left. His body was immediately relaxed. Jingyu couldn''t believe it. He didn''t know what he wanted to do. Vigilant turned to look at him, but saw that the man has turned out of bed.


    He looked cold all the time, and took care of his pajamas.


    From his tight fingers, Jingyu can see that all he has just done does not vent his inexplicable temper. And, it seems, the anger is getting stronger.


    Yu Zeyao didn''t look at her any more. He opened the door and went out. The door was slammed.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª_ ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    "Di -" welcome to a ghost car. When you get on the bus, you will be reminded to punch in early! Ha ha ~ ~


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1788

    Yu Zeyao didn''t look at her any more. He opened the door and went out. The door was slammed.


    In such a quiet night, the sound is very loud. It was like hitting Jingyu''s heart. It was stuffy and depressing.


    She had wanted to wait for him to come back and ask about her father, but now it seems that she can''t ask her this evening.


    She was lying in a big soft bed with her clothes in disorder, and there was no movement for a moment. Until she was sure he would not come back, her eyes on the door gradually receded.


    He grabbed the quilt and covered his stiff body.


    Eyes to the ceiling, and then slowly holding the quilt from the bed half sit up.


    If you just move like this, there is still a dull pain somewhere in the body.


    She rested for a while, the whole person really relaxed, just got out of bed and picked up a new set of pajamas and walked into the bathroom. When I took a bath, I found that there was a faint blood thread between my legs.


    His action just now, fierce and strong, stabbed deeply, more painful than last time.


    When Jingyu recalled his rough appearance, he was more sad than angry. Perhaps, she is still looking forward to being tender to him, rather than really turning it into a deal or a game for him to entertain.


    the other side.


    Yu Zeyao went back to his room.


    Instead of turning on the light, he just stood on the terrace, lit a cigarette and smoked. Looking from the terrace, the light in the next room is still on.


    She had only drawn the single curtain now, and he could see her moving.


    In his mind, he unconsciously came up with the appearance of her wet eyes. Love with him is such a painful thing for her?


    However, even today, during the day, he even felt confident that she did not feel nothing about herself. Now I think of it, but I feel that my self-confidence is a little ridiculous.


    She is a dead hearted person, probably, even like a person is also dead hearted.


    Yu Zeyao took another puff of smoke, put out the cigarette end heavily, turned back to his room and called the housekeeper downstairs.


    after a little treatment with a hot towel, Jing Yu came out of the bath feeling more comfortable, and his body was not as painful as it had just been.


    However, the stomach is a little uncomfortable. These days three meals are not good, the stomach upset bad. She turned her head to look at the head of the bed, but there was no water in the glass.


    Sigh and finally put the pill down. If you go out now, you may meet him again. After what happened just now, it was a little embarrassing to meet at once.


    Jingyu is thinking, just at this moment, the door of the room is knocked again.


    She subconsciously looked up and heard the housekeeper''s voice ring again at the door, "Miss Jing, are you asleep?"


    "Not yet."


    Jingyu gets up and opens the door. The housekeeper was followed by a servant.


    "Good evening, Miss Jing." The housekeeper respectfully said hello and directed the servant to push the dining car in.


    "Thank you for your trouble." Jingyu thanks. She''s really hungry now.


    The housekeeper said with a smile: "it was the gentleman who specially ordered us to deliver it, and also told the kitchen to make a good digestion meal. Miss Jing, try it to see if it''s right. If it doesn''t, we''ll make another one. "


    Jing Yu was stunned.


    His eyes fell on those delicate delicacies, and his heart was a little irresistible. He is such a careful person, just why and inexplicably so angry?


    She sat down and took a sip. I''m worried, and I haven''t tasted it.


    The housekeeper stood aside and looked at her expression and asked tentatively, "Miss Jing, how does it taste? Is it still to your taste? "


    Jingyu just regained his mind and squeezed out a faint smile, "well, it tastes good."


    "That''s good. Before you came here, Mr. Jing listed all the dishes you like. I guess Miss Jing will like them all. "


    Jing Yu''s heart again passed a trace of waves, she looked at those meals, dubious, "he personally listed it?"


    "Well."


    "By the way..." Jing Yu looked at the housekeeper with warm eyes, "is your husband in a bad mood tonight?"


    "No The housekeeper thought for a while and then said, "I''m in a good mood when I come back. Since Ms. Jing came, the first thing Mr. Jing does every time he comes back is to care whether you have a good sleep and a good meal. It''s the second time I''ve seen my husband be so attached to a person. "


    The second time


    Jing Yu thought over these three words and took a sip of the soup, as if asking casually, "did she do the same to others before?"


    "The first time was our husband''s mother." The housekeeper was afraid of her misunderstanding, so he quickly returned: "Mr. is very filial. He is very kind to his wife."


    Jingyu nods.


    There is no doubt about this. She felt it, too.Jingyu asked nothing more. Probably because of the filling in her stomach, she felt a little better than just now.


    The housekeeper did not linger in the room, but led the servant out. As soon as they left, Jingyu was the only one left in the room. Looking at the meal in front of her, she was slightly distracted.


    Since he came back in a good mood, how could he be so uncertain in front of himself? She was only sleeping, and she would not have offended him by sleeping.


    Jingyu is full of wishful thinking, and doesn''t notice that his whole mind is on that bad man who loses his temper.


    The next day.


    Jingyu got up early in the morning, put on her clothes and was ready to go to the hospital. She wanted to rearrange her class and try to find time to see Jing Rong. What''s more, it''s good that Jing Rong lives in Yu Zeyao''s Hospital, but it''s too far away from her, so she has to transfer Jing Rong to another hospital.


    In addition, they also have Dr. Fu Yichen in beisiyuan hospital. Let Dr. Fu give Jing Rong another consultation, she will be calm.


    Jingyu went downstairs with the bag in his hand. There was no man in the hall.


    "Good morning, Miss Jing." The housekeeper said hello to her.


    "Good morning."


    Jingyu nodded. Put down your bag and walk into the dining room. He''s not in the restaurant.


    He is so busy that he must have left.


    She lay in bed last night and thought for a whole night. She felt that she should have a good talk with him about last night. Anyway, Jingrong was saved by him.


    However, I didn''t expect such a chance today.


    The housekeeper seemed to see her mind, while commanding the servant to place the meal, he said: "Sir is usually very busy. He went out early this morning."


    "Oh." Jingyu light should a, no more language, only quiet breakfast. After all, he is the vice president, and natural things are heavy.


    It seems that no matter what happened to Jingrong and his father or last night, we can only talk to him at night.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1789

    She had breakfast and was carrying her bag for the driver to take her out. However, just went to the door, people have been guarding at the door of the two bodyguards blocked the way.


    Jing Yu is puzzled. Looking at each other suspiciously, they heard two people explain: "Miss Jing, Mr. Jing said, without his command, you can only stay here, and you can''t go anywhere."


    Jingyu is a bit stunned.


    When they talked about the conditions that day, he did say that. However, she always felt that he was just talking. Although he is uncertain, he is always good at talking. In addition to his unexplained anger at her last night, he has not reached the unreasonable time.


    "I''m going to work now. I''ll be late if I don''t leave." Jingyu wants to push them away. However, they are all well-trained people. Even with their arms, Jingyu can''t push them away.


    The two bodyguards were expressionless and unmoved, "Miss Jing, don''t embarrass us. If you want to go out, please go and ask Mr. We''re not going to let you go until Sir gives the order


    If they don''t know for a while, they won''t give in, and they won''t find it hard for them. Only folded back to the room, put the bag down, took out the mobile phone, called the hospital first.


    Just called the department director that wanted to ask for leave, but there was a way: "someone has asked for leave for you. You can take care of your father. The hospital is still busy for the time being. "


    Jingyu asked, "how long did the person ask for leave help me?"


    "At least the Spring Festival will be over. After the Spring Festival. "


    Jingyu stood in the hall, holding a mobile phone for a long time. She couldn''t accept or understand his own ideas.


    After hanging up the Department Director''s call, she dialed the number he had left before. This time, it was not him, but solemn.


    "I want to talk to him about something. Is he free now?" Jingyu asked


    "Wait a minute." Solemnly said these two words, then heard solemn inquiry voice in the receiver. Over there, Yu Zeyao only has three simple words, "give it to me."


    Then, he took the cell phone. Jingyu sticks to the receiver and can hear him flipping over the document over there. He is obviously very busy, and connecting a phone call is just taking time.


    "I want to go to work, but the bodyguard at the door says I have to ask you first," Jingyu said


    "I''ve asked someone to ask for your leave. I''ll stay at home these days. I don''t have to go anywhere." He came back slowly.


    "I..."


    "If you''re bored, find something to do." Yu Zeyao said to himself, his voice was not in a mood, as if he had ignored her mood at the moment. He continued: "there are many medical books in the study upstairs. If you are bored, you can go up and have a look."


    Jingyu didn''t rush to speak any more. Only when he finished, did she start again: "I need a reason - you asked me to live here, I promised you, as for other conditions I promised you, too. But what is the purpose of house arrest, not allowing me to work, not letting me go out? Mr. Yu, I need a proper reason. "


    The sound of "Mr. Yu" made Yu Zeyao laugh.


    To this day, she is still as strange to herself as usual.


    He had thought that she might have moved her heart a little, but from this sound, Mr. Yu could tell that she had not actually approached him. Or, perhaps, she didn''t even think about approaching him.


    Thinking of this, his voice suddenly sank a lot, as helpless as if feeling, "if you can really house arrest, I really want to put you under house arrest, so that you can stay in the range I can see."


    His words stunned Jing Yu.


    Labial Xi moved next, want to say what, however, for a time is actually do not know what to say. I only heard him say, "I''m busy here. I''ll go back and talk about anything."


    As soon as his words fell, other people''s voices were calling "vice president." then, he cut off the phone.


    Listening to the busy tone of "Dudu", Jingyu stood in the hall with his mobile phone in his hand, sulking.


    Today, in any case, she had to ask him to give herself a reasonable explanation.


    If Jingyu can''t get out of the door, he can''t see Jingrong. What''s more, Jing Rong''s school also needs to go to the school suspension procedures for Jing Rong, otherwise it will be difficult to handle if he is expelled from school.


    She sat at home all day waiting for Yu Zeyao to come back. However, he did not appear in the middle of the night.


    "Miss Jing, you''d better go to bed earlier. It''s one o''clock in the morning now, and my husband may not come back. " The housekeeper saw that she was still sitting in the hall and came to persuade her.


    Jingyu looked up at the wall clock and asked, "does he often not come back at night?"


    "Well. Sometimes when you''re too busy, your husband just takes a break in the vice president''s office. "


    Really?


    Jingyu thought for a moment, "you all go to have a rest and leave me alone."


    She didn''t sleep and the housekeeper didn''t dare to go. Jingyu advised several words, and finally the housekeeper let the servants off duty and went back to the small building next to the main building.As soon as they left, Jingyu was left alone in the huge villa. The wind is blowing outside, and the wind''s whistling sound makes people feel inexplicably lonely. He used to live alone in such a big house. He was afraid that he would feel lonely occasionally!


    Thinking of the man, Jingyu moved to the burning fireplace, feeling that it was warmer. Subconsciously, I close the book in my hand. Just when she was completely hopeless, a strong light outside suddenly lit up the night and came in through the dark window.


    Her eyes twinkled. Put the book on the tea table, straightened his shawl and stood up.


    Outside, the roar of the car was getting closer and closer. Soon, it stopped at the door.


    She went to the door, did not wait for outside people to open, she has opened the door of the villa.


    Outside, besides Yu Zeyao, there are solemn and Cheng en. Jingyu''s sight passes by the two people nearby, and then falls to Yu Zeyao.


    "Miss Jing." Cheng en and solemnity say hello.


    Yu Zeyao took a look at Jingyu. There was no wave in his eyes. He just said to solemn and Cheng en: "you go back."


    Solemnity and Cheng en leave.


    Yu Zeyao has the smell of alcohol. He changed his shoes and walked inside, pulling off his tie from his neck.


    Jingyu took the door, took a look at the back, followed up, "I''ve been waiting for you."


    "I see." Yu Zeyao sat on the sofa with his tie thrown aside. He seemed to be very tired, the whole person was deep in the sofa. The overhead light seemed to dazzle him. His eyes were tightly closed, and there was no more to follow.


    Jingyu silently touched the light switch on the wall and dimmed the dazzling crystal lamp in the hall.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1790

    Jingyu silently touched the light switch on the wall and dimmed the dazzling crystal lamp in the hall.


    Yu Zeyao seemed to feel the light getting weaker and weaker and opened his eyes slowly. Looking up, I saw that she was standing in the corner of the wall looking at himself.


    "You''d better go to bed earlier." Jingyu said, in such a quiet night, her voice line is clear and clean, and there is no indifference when she refused him last night. She slowly eases some of his deep fatigue. He squinted at her. "You''re not waiting for me. Don''t you want to talk?"


    Jingyu shook his head, approached some, and said, "you''ve drunk a lot. You can talk about it tomorrow."


    Yu Zeyao''s eyes were full of drunkenness, and the dim light on his head flickered. His eyes fell on her. He raised his hand to her and said, "come here."


    At the moment, he did not wake up to be aloof and overbearing. In this way, the two words he uttered were not orders, but more like a kind of temptation that took people''s heart and soul and made human feelings difficult to control.


    He was half there, like a charming goblin, casting spells.


    Jingyu just looks at him with his legs moving towards him. He doesn''t listen to him. When she came back to her senses, she had been encircled by him and sat on her lap.


    The smell of alcohol mixed with the light fragrance of his body.


    Jingyu only felt that the strength of the man on his waist was not light. His chin was against her shoulder, and the tip of his nose was greedily smelling her hair. Long silence, spread between each other.


    Jingyu did not move, just let him hold himself like this. She found that as long as he was not inexplicably angry with himself, unreasonable, she could not resist his approach, or close. When did it start? She didn''t even find out.


    "Ask now what you want to ask." Yu Zeyao finally spoke. As if satisfied with the fragrance of her body, he loosened the wrinkles between his eyebrows and leaned back on the sofa to look at her. The big palm is still branded on her waist, and it is caressing slowly, without affection, but it is clearly the intimacy between lovers.


    Clearly wearing pajamas is not thin, but Jingyu is extremely sensitive at the moment. I only felt that the places he had touched on his waist were burning with heat.


    She held his finger in her hand to keep him from moving. His eyes dropped slightly, and he looked at each other, and his voice remained calm all the time. "Why don''t you let me go out and I''m not allowed to go to work? I''m a normal person. I can''t be without social contact. "


    "Why do you think so?"


    He didn''t answer, but asked back.


    Jingyu thought for a moment and shook his head, "I can''t think of it. But I don''t think you have any reason to put me under house arrest. "


    "Who said no? I have a lot of reasons to put you under house arrest. " Yu Zeyao gave a low smile, which was somewhat lonely.


    It seems that because of alcohol, his slightly drunk eyes jump with strong feelings that can''t be hidden. His eyes are burning at her, as if to look into her heart, which makes Jingyu''s heartstrings tremble. His fingers climbed up her face, his thumb gently stroked her delicate skin, as if feeling that kind of touch, and it seems that this kind of touch is far from enough to smooth the agitation in his heart. He only repeated low, "the biggest reason is to let you stay close to me, and no one can miss you except me."


    Jingyu was definitely not a person who could be interfered to this extent before - he was not even free to travel and not angry. However, at this moment, she not only can not be angry, a certain place in her heart is gradually soft.


    "Who cares about me?" she asked


    Yu Zeyao''s eyes were a little more serious. "It''s not clear that Jingrong was kidnapped. There''s no guarantee that they won''t target you. "


    Jingyu''s eyes fluctuated. She looked at him for a long time before she asked softly, "you Is it for my safety? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He did not answer, but the answer was self-evident.


    It turns out that


    He''s protecting himself.


    He protects Jingrong, takes care of Gu Jingrong, and protects himself.


    Jingyu''s mood, which had been depressed for a whole day, suddenly brightened up. The sulk disappeared in an instant. The rest, is comfortable and can not be ignored.


    Maybe it''s just a long way from her life to play with her before.


    However, the more he gets along with him, the more he finds out that this man is not what he thinks.


    He didn''t really treat her as a plaything - even when he got there last night, he didn''t really force her at the last minute - but he was still giving her a solution to one big and one small problem in her life. From the customs affair, to stopping the gun for her, saving Jingrong, and now protecting her


    If he only plays with her, why does he need to take care of her to this extent?


    The past frame of the picture, constantly emerging in the mind, constantly stirring her heart lake, let her heart more and more ripples.


    This moment


    Suddenly, Jingyu has an impulse to get to know him well.


    "What are you thinking?" Yu Zeyao asked again when he saw that she had not spoken for a long time.


    Jingyu shook his head. "Are your abdominal wounds all right?"The sound line, compared with the previous light, is now a little more imperceptible and gentle. A faint smile can be seen at the corner of the lips.


    Yu Zeyao looked at her as if he was puzzled, puzzled and searching, and thought deeply in his eyes.


    Jingyu was embarrassed and embarrassed by his eyes. She pursed her lips and asked, "is everything ok?"


    Yu Zeyao did not answer, but lifted his shirt from below. His strong and sexy abdominal muscles show up. Without waiting for Jingyu to look carefully, he has already grasped her hand and pressed it on the wound.


    His muscles are as hard as stone, but they are hot. Jingyu''s fingers touch it, and the heat makes him shiver. He wants to take it back immediately. However, the finger touched the uneven wound, and then swam down, unconsciously pause on the wound for a long time.


    In the end, Yu Zeyao couldn''t bear it and pulled her hand out of her clothes.


    "Is that enough?" His voice is hoarse, originally is slightly drunk in the eyes, now more a bit infatuated.


    Jing Yu was a little embarrassed. He took his hand back and said calmly as far as possible: "have you ever had a re examination of your broken intestine? If you drink so much wine now, you have forgotten the lesson of last time


    Yu Zeyao''s eyes are deep at her, "the next time you come back, you will accompany me."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well. " Jingyu nodded and added: "but before the reexamination, you can''t drink any more. It''s better not to touch a drop. "


    The light and shadow in Yu Zeyao''s eyes fluctuated violently. Then, he said helplessly, "maybe I can''t help drinking."


    Jingyu wrung a good-looking eyebrow. "As a doctor, I don''t like to find patients who are disobedient for various reasons."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1791

    "You treat me as your patient, so you suddenly ask me these things?"


    Jingyu was silent for a moment, then said: "I know you are not my patient."


    Yu Zeyao''s tight lips relaxed. He did not ask her, only his eyes fixed on her, and said to himself, "then I will treat you as if you care about me."


    Jingyu pursed her lips and did not refute.


    "Why can''t you not drink? You''re the vice president. If you don''t want to drink, no one can force you. "


    Yu Zeyao said with a wry smile, "it''s not that simple. This is the law of the world - the higher you stand, the more helpless you will be. Whether it''s business or politics, a lot of things are settled on the wine table. If you don''t drink it, it''s too bad for you. "


    Jingyu looked at him with disapproval and insisted: "your body is your own. You should not torture him so much. I don''t believe that if we drink less wine for the time being, diplomacy will not be settled. "


    Yu Zeyao laughed, and his eyes were full of tenderness. After a while, he whispered, "OK, I''ll listen to you, the doctor. Drink less recently. "


    When he said this, Jingyu''s eyebrows began to expand. "Then you go upstairs to take a bath and sleep. It''s already very late. I''ll talk about the rest tomorrow morning. "


    She said, rising from his lap. Thinking of something, he stopped and looked down at him,


    "there is one more thing I want to ask you. "


    Yu Zeyao likes her to talk to himself more, nodding patiently, "you say it."


    "Last night..." Jingyu pauses for a moment.


    Yu Zeyao obviously also thought of those pictures last night. His eyes became deeper and deeper, "do you hurt?"


    She was embarrassed and didn''t mean to answer his question. She just asked, "why did you lose your temper against me last night?"


    It''s OK not to mention this matter, but to mention the man''s look will sink down.


    "Did you dream last night?" he asked instead


    "Well."


    "Who did you dream of?"


    Jingyu thought, "a lot of people."


    Many people, including the man in front of him.


    She was relieved to see him in her dream. Can hold him in peace of mind, can be attached to his arms. It''s just that, later, he didn''t know how to turn into Liang Shengyi''s face


    She thought she would still miss Liang Shengyi. After all, they were childhood sweethearts. At least, I would be a little different to him.


    However, when she saw him in her dream, she did not have the feeling of dependence, but a kind of resistance that she did not expect.


    She no longer liked to be close to him.


    In the dream, it''s the same.


    "A lot of people, including your ex fiance, Liang Shengyi?" Yu Zeyao''s expression was a little dim.


    Jingyu was surprised, "how do you know?"


    "It''s hard for me not to know." He stood up and looked at her heavily. "Do you know, it''s not the first time you''ve called his name in a dream?"


    Jing Yu was slightly stunned.


    She did not expect that she would call that person''s name in her dream. And, more than once?


    Yu Zeyao''s eyes were always gloomy. When he looked at her, he didn''t need any explanation from her. He just said, "go up and have a rest early."


    With that, he had taken the lead on the stairs.


    Looking at the figure, Jingyu suddenly understood something, and asked in a low voice, "you are angry because I called other men''s names in my dream last night?"


    Yu Zeyao stopped, did not look back, "I should not be angry?"


    It turns out that this man is still such a careful man.


    Jingyu thought so, but a certain part of his heart suddenly became more cheerful.


    She went round him and went to him. Standing on the steps two steps higher than him, she looked at him flat and asked softly, "who are you? Why do I call other people''s names? Do you want to be so angry at me?"


    As she had expected, his good-looking eyebrows popped.


    "You still don''t know who I am?" Every word is like a bite from the lips. It''s as angry as last night.


    Jingyu shook his head. "I don''t know."


    Yu Zeyao pinched her chin and pulled her face, which was written with recklessness, to her lips with heavy kisses. Kiss hard, like last night, with punishment. Kissing, rolling on her lips. However, his anger could not spread like last night because


    Kissing, kissing, she was responding to him.


    Hands around his shoulders, lips slightly open, let his lips and tongues poke in.


    This initiative and soft clothing made Yu Zeyao surrender at once. All his anger and strength dissipated at this moment and turned into tenderness.


    He clasped her waist and pressed her against the banister. Kisses are no longer as rude as they were.


    Jingyu is funny.


    She suddenly found that she seemed to have found a good way to cure the man. He is a man who eats soft and doesn''t eat hard.After kissing him, every part of his body was boiling hot, and his whole body was as hard as a soldering iron. Only then did Yu Zeyao''s lips withdraw a little from her lips. Full of erotic eyes, at the moment more and more blurred sexy, consulting looking at her, "to my room or to your room?"


    Jingyu is a little calmer now.


    But the red tide on her face did not subside. She gasped and whispered: "no way..."


    He frowned in pain.


    "I was hurt..." Jing Yu bit his lip and glared at him accusing him of "bleeding last night, and now it still hurts."


    Yu Zeyao has some regrets. But still said: "next time, patience."


    "Endure what?"


    "Even if you miss him in your heart, don''t shout it out in front of me."


    Jingyu: "it''s


    How could she think of him?


    Jingyu has not said anything, Yu Zeyao has withdrawn from her body. He must keep a distance from her, or he will not be able to bear it tonight. Even if she was hurt, he might not care.


    "Go upstairs to sleep and lock the door." He whispered a warning.


    Jingyu smiles.


    She wanted to explore the man again. She could feel how much he wanted. If a man only regarded a woman as a plaything and a pastime, he would not have to endure it again and again.


    She took two steps upstairs and stopped again.


    Yu Zeyao seemed to be a little impatient, "if you don''t go, I''ll carry you to my room in a moment, and you won''t resist."


    Hearing this, Jingyu went upstairs quickly.


    The sentence "in fact, I had a dream about you last night" was stuck in my throat.


    However, the heart of the group accumulated a day and night of gloom, to this moment, finally completely dissipated.


    Yu Zeyao looked at his back, and then at his body, which had been strained to the point of pain, he shook his head helplessly.


    He has always been a man of plunder. He had already thought of countless invasions to take her for himself. However, when she was really in front of her, his patience always prevailed in the end.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1792

    Yu Zeyao went back to his room and came out of the bathroom after taking a bath. He felt that the wine had dissipated a lot. He took dumbbells to do exercises before going to bed.


    Mobile phone, at this moment suddenly rings.


    It''s his personal number.


    Yu Zeyao took a look at it. The word "Wen" was shown on it. When he connected his mobile phone, he heard Wen Yanzhi say, "are you going to let go of Yu Wenhua? You can bear it, and I can''t! "


    Yu Zeyao put the dumbbell aside and thought deeply in his eyes. "You seem to care about Jingrong very much."


    Wen Yanzhi was stunned for a moment, then said: "I made him so. Besides He is only an 18-year-old boy, and what Yu Wenhua has done is not as good as a beast. "


    "What do you want to do with Yu Wenhua? Rush to his house, kill him, or sell him to the black market, or go to court? "


    There is no gentle voice.


    Yu Zeyao continued: "you are very clear about the relationship between Yu Wenhua and the chief justice. What''s more, Yu Wenhua is holding too many people''s hands. If you really want to get rid of him and start his whole body, the whole political arena will turn upside down. At that time, people will be in turmoil and the consequences will be unimaginable. "


    "Is it hard for him to get away with it all the time?"


    "We can''t move him, but it doesn''t mean we can''t let them mess up."


    "Do you have a plan?"


    Yu Zeyao sat on the sofa and looked at the glimmer of light in the next room. After a while, he said, "when Jingrong''s situation gets better, ask Jingrong if his father has really told him anything --"


    speaking of this, he pauses for a moment, and his eyes scratch with sharpness, "if there is, try to get him to give it to you."


    "If Jingrong knew about it, Jingyu would also know it - at that time, you were so special to Jingyu, it must have something to do with the key."


    Yu Zeyao did not explain to Wen Yanzhi, but said, "I will ask Jingyu. But this is not the time. "


    Between them, far from that time.


    She was getting closer to her step by step, and he didn''t want to get involved in some bad things at this time and let her go away.


    "Lao Yu, if you want to defeat Yu Wenhua, I have to remind you --"


    "eh?"


    "Mo Huan, you can''t let go." Wen Yanzhi said: "you know the strength of the Mo family better than anyone else. Yu Wenhua has always wanted to replace you. If he goes to Mo''s, we will lose. "


    Speaking of these, Yu Zeyao looks somber.


    He did not speak for a long time. Finally, he only asked, "how is Jingrong today?"


    Referring to him, Wen Yanzhi''s mood dropped a lot. "It''s still the same negative. I''ll start the operation two days after tomorrow."


    Yu Zeyao nodded. "I will arrange for Jingyu to accompany him in the past two days. You should pay attention to what you say. I don''t want her to know the truth."


    "Jing Rong has to stay in bed for at least a month. Besides, he has to use a wheelchair in the back. It''s not months before he gets up. Jingyu is a doctor. I''m afraid you can''t hide it from her. "


    "So, I have an idea." Yu Zeyao pondered for a moment, "when things are better, you will take Jingrong back to you."


    "Where am I?" Wen Yanzhi was stunned.


    "I''ll arrange for the best orthopaedic surgeon to follow. Living under your eyes, your people are protecting him. It''s much safer than he is in the hospital. I''m very relieved. What''s more, no matter how brave Yu Wenhua is, he doesn''t dare to go to your place


    Yu Zeyao talked about this and waited quietly. Without hearing Wen Yanzhi''s reply, he raised his eyebrows and said, "if you think it''s troublesome to take care of him, that''s OK - I can arrange him to go..."


    "I don''t feel bothered." Wen Yanzhi has cut off Yu Zeyao''s words.


    Yu Zeyao chuckled softly. "I remember you were so afraid of trouble that even your sister didn''t bring it to your house."


    "After all, it''s because of me that he''s done this. If I still find him troublesome, am I still a human being?"


    "I didn''t see that before. You are still such a warm-hearted and responsible person." Yu Zeyao said with a faint, inaudible smile, "I look at you with a new look."


    "Don''t mock me!"


    Wen Yanzhi is in the lobby of the suite. He hung up Yu Zeyao''s phone and took a look at the dark night outside the window. Then he opened the door of the ward and went in.


    Inside, Jingrong has not slept.


    The nurse was standing by the bed, and he was lying on the bed, his hands shaking hard, trying to move towards the basin placed by the bed. However, the pain made his face blue veins exposed, his teeth were almost bitten blood, his hands did not move more than half an inch.


    Wen Yanzhi walked over and rebuked the nurse with a straight face: "I asked you to serve him, not to see him. If you can''t even do this, get out of here


    That nurse was this roar, wronged to the extreme, "Mr. Wen, it''s not that I don''t do it, it''s young master Jing who firmly wants to do it himself."


    Wen Yanzhi''s eyebrows jumped. Looking at the boy lying in bed.Jingrong decadent back, pillow on the pillow big mouth gasping. The face rose in a big red.


    After a while, his breath was smooth, and he took a look at Wen Yanzhi, "why haven''t you left yet?"


    "Give me the towel." Wen Yanzhi did not return to Jingrong''s words, only with the nursing way.


    The nurse handed him the towel. He wet the towel in the basin. Seeing what he wanted to do, Jingrong turned his face to one side and said, "I don''t want you to do it."


    "Don''t look for trouble. There are only a few people who can serve me like this. If you get a bargain, you can laugh at it


    Wen Yanzhi clasped his chin and broke his face. Young eyes are full of pain, as well as deep self disgusting mood, "do I have to be a waste that can''t even wash my face in the future?"


    The eyes let Wen Yanzhi''s chest smother.


    It was as if he had been stabbed several times with a needle. The pain made him unable to breathe for a moment.


    His hands were frozen in the air, and there was no movement for a long time.


    After a long time, he seemed to be relieved and wiped the boy''s face with a hot towel. He had never served anyone like this, so he was extremely clumsy. Jingrong bit his lips and turned his face sad, unwilling to let people see the fragility.


    After wiping his face, Wen Yanzhi threw the towel into the basin, looked at his side face, and said in a low voice: "you really want to make yourself a waste, and I will not allow you to become a waste. Let''s go back ten thousand steps and say... "


    He pauses for a moment, his voice is hoarse. "If you can''t wash your face by yourself, I''ll do it for you - just like today. So don''t give up on yourself


    Wen Yanzhi''s words made Jingrong''s heart shake.


    He slowly turned his face and looked at Wen Yanzhi with a strange look. Wen Yanzhi was not comfortable with him. He deliberately broke down and said, "what are you looking at? Haven''t you seen anything beautiful?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1793

    Jingrong''s eyes were deep, "why do you treat me so well?"


    Wen Yanzhi was stunned for a moment.


    "I said, you are because of me, I have to be responsible for you."


    Jingrong laughed at himself, "if I didn''t come out with you, I would have been followed by these people. It''s none of your business. "


    "I said it had something to do with it." Wen Yanzhi insisted.


    Jing Rong thinks Wen Yanzhi is very strange.


    He is now a paralyzed patient, is a hot potato, normal people should be able to hide how far, but he is not the same. Not only do not hide, but also have to take the initiative to come up to take responsibility.


    Is it because rich childe is so boring that he can only find something to amuse himself?


    Jing Rong felt that he could not find any other reason to explain Wen Yanzhi''s strange behavior.


    "One more thing." Wen Yanzhi twisted a hot towel and wiped his hands. His hands were cold, still wrapped in gauze, and it was painful to move. His gentle wiping action was extremely gentle.


    Jingrong looked at all that he had done and felt very uncomfortable. He wanted to take his hand back, but he couldn''t move. He had to take his words quietly and asked, "what else can I do for you?"


    "Your brother-in-law has entrusted you to me."


    Jing Rong looked at him suspiciously, "what brother-in-law?"


    "What do you say?" Wen Yanzhi was proud to pick eyebrows. "I said your sister would be with him sooner or later. Look, now your sister has lived with him."


    Jingrong eyebrows tightened, "it must be your friend who forced my sister."


    "BAM, who is Lao Yu? When dealing with a woman, you need to use strong? There are countless women who want to live with him. It''s not surprising that your sister likes him. If I really don''t like him, I''ll doubt her sexual orientation. "


    Jing Rong looked at Wen Yanzhi with strange eyes. "Do you think so highly of your friend? Are you actually in love with him?"


    "I''ll go!" Wen Yanzhi glared at him and roared: "my young master, straight man, OK? It''s as straight as it can be! "


    Jingrong didn''t believe the God''s feelings. He only leisurely way: "you don''t have to be so excited, will show your guilty heart."


    "Son of a bitch, are you in the mood to tease me?" Wen Yanzhi raised the towel in his hand and tried to smoke him, but he hung his hand in the air and put it down in the end. He only pretended to be ferocious: "I don''t care about you because you are young."


    With Wen Yanzhi, Jing Rong''s mood is much better than that. He remembered the most important thing, "what did you mean when you said I was entrusted to you?"


    Wen Yanzhi put down the towel and gave him a heavy look. "You don''t want your sister to know about your situation..."


    Speaking of this, he pauses for a moment, trying to use euphemism, "it''s worse, isn''t it?"


    Jing Rong nodded, "she has been very hard, I don''t want her to worry about my business."


    "But if you''ve been lying in the hospital for a month, your sister will see it sooner or later. The film we showed her last time was not too serious. " Wen Yanzhi finished his explanation, and finally came to a decisive conclusion: "so, when you finish the operation, you will move to my place."


    Jingrong heard the last sentence, has always been the eyes of a little surprise. Then, they do not understand, and then they do not agree.


    "No rebuttal." Wen Yanzhi could see his thought, "since my friend entrusted you to me, I have to help my friend."


    Jing Rong:


    When he saw Wen Yanzhi at the school gate for the first time, Jing Rong never thought that he would live under the same roof with him one day.


    But the fate in this world is often so unexpected.


    The next day.


    In the morning, Jingyu woke up early.


    When she came out of the room and went downstairs, she saw that both solemnity and Cheng en were already downstairs. They were sitting on the sofa with Yu Zeyao, talking about something.


    Seeing Jingyu, Cheng en and solemnity get up together and say hello to her.


    Jing Yu nodded to them.


    Yu Zeyao''s eyes fell on her with a faint smile in his eyes. That way, let the solemn and Cheng en have a tacit look at each other - the wind direction has obviously changed. Mr. vice president was not like that yesterday. Yesterday''s him, almost all day long gloomy face, let the people who follow are scared.


    "Good morning." Jing Yu greets Yu Zeyao.


    Yu Zeyao turned his head and said solemnly to Cheng en: "that''s it. You two should do it as soon as possible. I''ll be free in the morning and meet directly at the air force base in the afternoon. "


    "Yes." The two men agreed and went out.


    Jingyu looked at their backs and asked, "did they have breakfast?"


    "Well. Just had it. "


    "It''s just over 7 o''clock."


    "They''ll be here at five."


    Jingyu nodded and looked at Yu Zeyao, "so you wake up at five?"Yu Zeyao stretched himself and stood up. The answer was self-evident.


    "I''ve been busy since I woke up, and I haven''t had two bites of breakfast. Come on, and have some more with me. " Yu Zeyao naturally took Jing Yu''s hand and walked into the restaurant.


    Jingyu looked down at the hands of two people, and his heart moved slightly. She didn''t pull away. She just let him lead her.


    The housekeeper brought breakfast. The atmosphere of breakfast was very good today, and the servants who served next to me felt much more relaxed.


    Yu Zeyao, as usual, delivered the meal to her first.


    Jingyu is looking at his movements carefully. She finds that what he has picked out for herself is what she likes.


    And, this man, knows a lot about her subtle preferences.


    For example: ketchup and strawberry jam, he must be prepared to pick her favorite ketchup. No butter on whole wheat bread. Make sure you put all kinds of nuts in the milk.


    "What are you looking at?" Yu Zeyao felt her sight and looked at her slightly. Then, as if nothing happened, she put breakfast in front of her.


    "Just curious."


    "Curious about what?"


    "You It seems that I know what I like Jingyu took a sip of cereal, and the honey in it was just right.


    Yu Zeyao looked at her with deep eyes. "I really want to know someone. These are just the most basic. It depends on whether you have that heart


    Jingyu asked her, "did you say that we had met before?"


    Yu Zeyao put down the bread and fixed his eyes on her, "you have no impression of me at all?"


    Jingyu stares at him for a long time, as if he is looking at him seriously. Then, shaking his head, "do you remember wrong? If I really saw you somewhere, I would have an impression of you. I don''t have such a bad memory. "


    "When you were a student more than four years ago, did you go to the cloud desert?"


    -


    the last two months are left for updating! Ask for a monthly pass www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1794

    "When you were a student more than four years ago, did you go to the cloud desert?"


    Jingyu is not surprised that he knows his own affairs. After all, the man seems to know everything about her. Big or small, past or present.


    She just nodded calmly, "that was the first internship in beisiyuan. The weather in the cloud desert is very bad, and the security is very poor. Most of the people who want to go are interns. "


    "Are you not afraid?"


    "Not afraid." Jingyu thought, "there was a very dangerous thing that time."


    "I was on a mission in the cloud desert."


    Jingyu looked at him, fixed his handsome face for a long time, and finally shook his head, "I''m sure I haven''t seen you."


    She didn''t remember herself, and Yu Zeyao was not angry. She only recalled her memory patiently, "when you were on the helicopter, I was shot on my shoulder and leg, and almost fell into quicksand. It was you who insisted on running down from the helicopter to save me. Do you remember? "


    Jingyu still remembers the breathtaking picture. There are armed men in the cloud desert. The medical team is very careful. Especially other people were still wearing submachine guns at that time. Everyone was afraid of meeting terrorists and did not dare to act rashly. She was the one who insisted on getting people into the helicopter.


    So


    "It was you who refused to take the mask off at that time?"


    Yu Zeyao lifted up his shirt and showed her the wound on his arm. Jingyu''s fingers touched the wound lightly. He was covered with scars, large and small, with knife wounds and gunshot wounds, countless.


    Jingyu looks at the scars and remembers the day he told himself that he had been living in a bloodbath since he was 18.


    That is no exaggeration.


    She lifted her eyelids slightly and looked up at him. Yu Zeyao saw some fluctuations in her clear eyes. He asked, "do you sympathize with me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s a pity that you''re in such a situation, but I''m not Jingyu removed his finger from the wound on his arm.


    He squinted, his eyes searching, but also seemed to have expectations, "if not sympathy, what is it?"


    Instead of answering his question, Jingyu said angrily, "I was about to take off your mask, and you almost cut off my hand. You don''t really agree with people who save lives. "


    "Each other. Your attitude towards the Savior is also flattering. "


    "I know now that we are two brothers - I don''t have to feel guilty in front of you, especially when I see your abdominal wound."


    Jing Yu went to the hospital to accompany Jing Rong for surgery.


    Jing Chaochen was also arranged in the hospital. When he saw his father safely lying in the hospital bed, Jingyu was not surprised. She didn''t really know Yu Zeyao, but she always had a certain feeling that this man would treat her father and her family well.


    "Mr. vice president!" The attending doctor, dressed in a white robe, came out of the ward and saw the man beside Jingyu at the door. He was very excited. "It''s so nice of you. I have some good news to tell you."


    Yu Zeyao asked, "what''s the good news?"


    "Today, we detected that Mr. Jing''s condition had improved, and the nurse obviously saw that his fingers had slightly moved. If we continue to develop in this way, Mr. Jing will wake up sooner or later. "


    That''s great news.


    Jingyu was a little excited, "is it true?"


    When he was in beisiyuan, the doctors said that he was not in a good condition. She had thought her father would lie unconscious all his life.


    The attending doctor again gave her a shot in the arm, "yes. Our whole team firmly believes that the day when Mr. Jing is fully awake is just around the corner! "


    Jing Yu''s eyes are hot with excitement. When she got such good news, she subconsciously turned her face to look at the men around her. She wanted to share the best news with him and get the same happy feedback from him. However, she turned her head and saw that the man was thinking.


    Jing Yu looked at him suspiciously, "what are you thinking?"


    Yu Zeyao seems to have come back to life. Eyes and Jing Yu''s on, back way: "nothing."


    The voice is calm.


    Jingyu didn''t see her joyful expression from his face, and he was inexplicably disappointed. However, I feel that my disappointment is unreasonable. After all, it''s not when you''re happy that people around you should be happy.


    She put away her expectation, pulled her lips and said, "I''ll go in and have a look. I''ll see you later in Jingrong''s ward. "


    She said that, without waiting for Yu Zeyao to say anything more, she was ready to open the door of the ward and go in. However, after just one step, Yu Zeyao held his hand. Turning her head suspiciously, she saw Yu Zeyao''s far-reaching and complicated look at her, "I''ll accompany you in."


    Jing Yu always feels that he is not in the right mood.


    She walked into the ward, followed by Yu Zeyao. She was sitting by the bed, and he was only standing at the window not far away, and never said a word. Once in a while, Jingyu looks at him with her spare light. He seemed to have a lot on his mind.After sitting in his father''s ward for a long time, Jingyu went to Jingrong.


    Yu Zeyao was too busy and left before noon. Before leaving, Wen Yanzhi was repeatedly told to send her away in person.


    In the evening, Jing Yu takes Wen Yanzhi''s car back to the vice president''s office.


    She said thanks to Wen Yanzhi in the car. Wen Yanzhi is still responsible. Jing Yu was a little impressed by Wen Yanzhi. At first, he thought that this man was not reliable. He also thought that Jing Rong''s association with him would damage Jingrong. But now it seems that he is taking care of Gu Jingrong.


    "You take care of Gu Jingrong more than my sister does." Jingyu sighed.


    Wen Yanzhi drove the car, "I usually have nothing to do. Jingrong''s boy is not turtle hair. He is very likable. Besides, I really don''t count as taking care of him. I usually take care of all the big and small things


    Jingyu said thank you again.


    "Don''t keep saying thank you to me. Jingrong is Laoyu''s brother-in-law at least. I have to take good care of him. "


    The three words "brother-in-law" have greatly embarrassed Jing.


    She thought for a while and then said, "he and I have not Not to that extent. "


    "Brother in law" is far from being counted.


    Wen Yanzhi looked at her with a bad smile on his face, "Lao Yu is not so good? How can I meet you with my hands and feet so insensitive


    I thought that such a sentence would make Jingyu blush with fun. Who would have thought that she was actually asking, "is he quick with other people on weekdays?"


    Wen Yanzhi was stunned by the question. Look at her sideways and laugh.


    "Are you jealous?"


    Jingyu: "the No


    She added, "just ask. It''s just curiosity. "


    "Miss Jing, with all due respect --" Wen Yanzhi was serious. "The last words you made up are more like there is no silver here."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1795

    Jing Yu is angry.


    She said anything, this person can break to her jealous side.


    Her face always warm and light way: "ask him about his private life, not to be forced into the pit of ''jealous''


    Wen Yanzhi looked at her as if thinking about her mood. He shrugged his shoulders and said, "OK, I wronged you. However, as you know, Lao Yu, this man is always charming in front of women. "


    Jingyu didn''t answer.


    Wen Yanzhi continued: "in these years, he really started to attack other women very quickly. But that''s understandable, right? After all, there''s always a time to address physiological needs. "


    After his words, he didn''t get an answer for a long time.


    Wen Yanzhi peeked at her. She didn''t speak. She felt his gaze. She pinned her face out of the window. The street view in winter outside the window is very depressing. The howling wind oppressed her.


    Wen Yanzhi burst out laughing.


    Jingyu had to turn around. "What''s so funny?"


    "It''s not jealous. I just heard about Lao Yu. Your face is black."


    Jingyu was afraid of this man. "It''s a pity that you don''t want to be a facial expression expert."


    "Don''t be sad. What I just said was nonsense. " Wen Yanzhi said with a smile: "he is always very clean and does not mess with women. Besides, I think he''s really interested in you. In the past, I really thought that he was just playing with you, but I can see that he is not only interested in you, but also very interested in you. "


    Listening to Wen Yanzhi''s words, Jingyu just felt a little suffocated. She said, "not necessarily. I know his relationship with Miss Mojia is not simple. "


    Suddenly speaking of Mo Huan, Wen Yanzhi seemed to have been pinched by his throat. He was just talking, and his voice was muted. He couldn''t find any words to excuse his good friend. He just laughed awkwardly: "so you know Mo Huan."


    Jingyu pulled his lips. "I''ve seen it three times."


    One was in the white feather palace, one was on a cruise ship, and the other was that day Mo Huan was in his car.


    She did not expect that she could remember so clearly.


    "Oh." Wen Yanzhi was silent for a moment, but he quickly said: "although Mo Huan is interested in him, he is not interested in him. It''s just that... "


    After a brief pause, he said, "in fact, Laoyu has Laoyu''s helplessness, and many things are involuntarily."


    Jingyu said nothing more, but pinned his face out of the window. The warm atmosphere in the carriage has just dropped a lot. Wen Yanzhi is an active person, but it seems that she can not find any suitable topic to talk to at the moment.


    Jingyu is not disappointed with the relationship between Yu Zeyao and Mo Huan. She knew it for a long time.


    It''s just that depressing mood in my heart is hard to understand.


    Wen Yanzhi delivers Jingyu to the gate of the vice president''s palace and watches her enter. Then he drives away at ease.


    He called Yu Zeyao on the way.


    Yu Zeyao is not idle, and only listens to his phone when he is free. Wen Yanzhi said: "good news and bad news. Which do you want to hear?"


    "Whatever you want." Yu Zeyao was absent-minded.


    "Good news -" Wen Yanzhi said: "I can see that Jingrong''s sister is really attracted to you. I just cared about your private life


    Wen Yanzhi''s words made Yu Ze Yao silent for a long time. However, it seems that there is finally interest. "What''s the bad news?" he asked


    "The bad news is, she knows about you and Mo Huan. But I''ve explained it for you. You can''t help it. "


    Yu Zeyao''s face darkened.


    It''s a good one who can''t help himself.


    He said it as if he and Mo Huan had something.


    "Thank you for your kindness. I don''t have to trouble you in the future. It''s OK. I''ll hang up. "


    "Oh, Lao Yu, wait a minute." Wen Yanzhi stopped him. Yu Zeyao said, "well," why


    Wen Yanzhi''s tone has already restrained the previous relaxed, and for a time he was quite depressed. "The hospital told me today that Jing Chaochen should wake up."


    Yu Zeyao''s voice sank a little, "I know."


    ¡°¡­¡­ You have to be prepared. If Jing Chaochen really wakes up, Jing Yushi will have to know something - at that time, she will be afraid of you... "


    Speaking of this, Wen Yanzhi did not go on. He clearly heard the phone that end Yu Zeyao''s breathing heavily.


    Without waiting for Yu Zeyao to go further, he hung up heavily.


    Wen Yanzhi sighed.


    On the other side.


    Yu Zeyao leaned back in the soft chair in his office. The chair rotated around and cast his eyes out of the window. At this point, the day is all dark down, the night lights of the whole city are up, setting off the prosperity of the city. However, the brand in his eyes is full of desolation.


    If she knew her father''s tragedy, and he participated in it, she would always stay away from him.At that time, if you want to be with her again, I''m afraid it will be impossible.


    His eyes were dimmed by the mere thought of this possibility.


    -


    for dinner, Jingyu ate alone.


    After dinner, Qi Jinnian called her, "I said, what''s wrong with you? I went to your hospital today to accompany my father to see a doctor, only then knew that you did not go to work these days. Your teacher said, you didn''t even go years ago. What''s going on? Are you hiding something from me


    Qi Jinnian''s words are worried. Jingyu thinks that if she doesn''t tell the truth, she will think nonsense. After a little deliberation, I had to tell the truth. He told the truth about his relationship with the vice president. Qi Jinnian is shouting over there.


    "So, you live with the vice president?"


    "Well."


    "Then you two Already that one? " Qi Jinnian said excitedly, "my God! Do you know how many women on the Internet want to sleep with him? Fish, you''ve got to be jealous of you! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jingyu said, "calm down, we haven''t reached the step you want."


    "Can''t you?"


    "Absolutely true."


    Qi Jinnian knows Jingyu in particular, "are you not happy?"


    Jingyu is silent, and the answer is not sure. Qi Jinnian wrung his hand and howled, "you are so cruel! If you want to give it to me, I''ll jump on it. I said, Miss Jingda, jingninja, can you ask me how you can resist not starting with such an excellent man? "


    "Don''t you call me ninja? Since you are a ninja, you can always tolerate what ordinary people can''t do. "


    "Yes. I''ll see when you''ll break it. " Qi Jinde, you had a good performance that day


    Jingyu also thought, which day can she endure? Last night, when they were kissing, he was already in great pain. She''s not without feelings. It was only in order to test him that she found a reason. But in fact, if he insisted, she might nod.


    Just as she was thinking about it, a new call from her mobile phone rushed in.


    -


    notice: you can get on the bus tomorrow, come early!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1796

    Just as she was thinking about it, a new call from her mobile phone rushed in.


    "Jinnian, let''s not talk about it. I have a phone call in." Jingyu road.


    Qi Jinnian is still in a state of excitement. She originally wanted to pull her to say something better, but Jingyu didn''t give her this chance. I''ve been talking about this topic all the time. She''s afraid of breaking the gong. She can''t help but explain her psychological process to the gossip girl.


    Jingyu hung up the phone, and the new call was still on. It''s a bunch of strange numbers.


    Jingyu is attached to his ear.


    "Have you eaten yet?" The man''s familiar voice comes from the mobile phone. Jingyu looked at the screen again. "I haven''t seen this number. I thought it was a patient."


    "This is my personal number. You save it. I thought I''d give you my personal number


    Jingyu went upstairs to his room, sat down on the soft cave beside the bed, and asked with a smile, "will I call you again in the future, so that I don''t have to go through solemnity or Cheng en? The most common thing they say is to keep me waiting. "


    Hearing her laughter, Yu Zeyao''s gloomy mood also brightened a little, "as long as you call, this call can be connected at any time, and there is no need to wait. Unless I have a very important meeting. "


    It''s like a special line, and she seems to be that special person.


    Jingyu asked, "why do you call me at this time, just to ask if I have dinner? I''ve just had it. There''s a lot of cooking in the kitchen, but I''m the only one on the table. "


    "I''ll ask solemnity to pick you up later."


    "Now? Where are you going? "


    "I''ll know when I get there. It''s cold outside. Wear more. "


    At the end of the call, Jingyu changed her clothes. She listened to him and made her clothes heavier.


    It wasn''t long before the solemnity arrived.


    In addition to him, there was a car with two bodyguards.


    Jingyu asked Shengli where they were going, but she didn''t say.


    All the way around the car, far around the dark forest outside, solemnly stop the car, Jingyu probe to look out. Through a few strong lights, Jingyu sees a familiar car parking not far from them.


    The car was hidden in the dark, and the man got out of the car in a dark windbreaker. He looked at Jingyu from a distance. Even though the light was dim, he felt clearly that she was looking at him. He waved to her and signaled her to go.


    Jingyu feels that she has been seduced by this man. Clearly know how dangerous he is, also know that there will be no future between them, but this moment she is still out of control step by step towards him.


    Chagrin. But there is no other way.


    Yu Zeyao ordered them to be solemn and wait in their place. After that, he led Jingyu to the mountain forest.


    Jingyu was puzzled, "what are we doing here in the evening?"


    "I''ll show you the orchid tree." Yu Zeyao took her hand and stepped on the fallen dead leaves step by step. In such a night, besides the sound of the wind, it is the sound of their feet.


    Jingyu raised his head slightly, looked at the men beside him, and looked up at the shadows of the trees swaying in the dark. Even though all those shadows were only desolate branches, she felt a bit romantic at the moment.


    I''m afraid I have lost my head!


    See fireworks, see the sea, that is romantic. When to see such fallen leaves, also can call romance?


    "What do you think?" Yu Zeyao asked when he saw her for a long time.


    "Why come to see the orchid tree at this time? There''s no light in the evening. "


    "Next to it is the park. It''s full of people during the day."


    Jingyu nodded with exclamation. If you show me here during the day, you''ll be in trouble


    Yu Zeyao''s eyes were as deep as the sea. "Are you afraid of trouble?" he asked


    Jingyu''s heart moved. She didn''t know if she thought too much. She thought that there was something special in his words. That kind of deep meaning made her mind flutter. But soon he calmed down, "I''m afraid. I''m in enough trouble now, and if I have more trouble, I may not be able to hold on


    Hearing her words, Yu Zeyao seemed disappointed. But also did not say anything, just tight her hand.


    The two went deep into the forest.


    Inside are rows of Cymbidium trees, which are resistant to freezing. In such a cold winter, the leaves have all fallen off, but they still stubbornly open light white flowers, emitting a light and quiet fragrance.


    Jingyu released Yu Zeyao''s hand, walked alone to the tree, bent over to pick up a flower on the ground, looked back at him, "my father likes Jilan very much. My yard used to be full of these trees. My father and I planted them together. On a rainy night in winter, I wake up the next day, and the yard is covered with snowflakes. "


    I don''t know if it''s because of the night, her voice sounds a little sad and pitiful.


    Yu Zeyao stepped forward and hugged her from behind. In the cold wind, Jingyu was held by a man full of heat. She felt much more comfortable, but the heart in her chest couldn''t help beating very fast.In such a quiet and fuzzy environment, the burning breath of a man close to her ear is more startling. She held the flower''s hand unconsciously tight and asked in a low voice, "what''s the matter?"


    "There''s a coincidence -" Yu Zeyao looked up at the orchids. "These trees were planted by my father and me before."


    Surprised, Jingyu turns to see him. Because the two men were too close together, and he was looking at her from Jilan. So, she this move, her soft lips very coincidentally stuck to his lips.


    Each other''s lips meet, and Jingyu is stunned. Something seemed to explode between the two and stir her heart.


    The man''s eyes are slightly deep, and a dazzling streamer is passing through his eyes.


    Jingyu takes the lead in reviving, and his face is burning and wants to withdraw.


    However, the man is not in accordance with, forward an inch, the lips overbearing contained her lips. She was stunned. She didn''t move.


    And he just like this with her lips, as if just told her not to hide, did not deepen the kiss, and did not suck.


    The more stalemate, the more ambiguous the atmosphere between them. Jingyu''s eyelashes fluttered, and he felt that his lips, which had been cold and cold by the cold wind, were also scalded by him. She was soft and sweaty on her hands.


    "You kiss me for the first time." The man finally spoke. The voice is deep and hoarse, sexy to the extreme. As he spoke, his lips moved, but still wrapped her lips.


    Jingyu broke away a little from his lips. His lips were still close to him, and he did not retreat completely. "Just said:" I just that is not pro, I was not careful. "


    Yu Zeyao gave a smile, the laughter was charming, "then you are on purpose --"


    "what do you mean?"


    "Seduce me on purpose."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1797

    Jingyu feels wronged.


    Just as she was about to redress her grievances, the man held her soft lips again.


    "I wanted to bring you to know more about me, but it seems that you would like to know me in other ways."


    The words that he didn''t say were choked by his fists.


    She didn''t think about the mess.


    Think of those things is clearly his own, and now he has picked himself up and pushed her. It''s a real injustice to her. He''s bad, too.


    Yu Zeyao looked at her face with coquetry and anger, only to feel that the desire in her chest was gushing out with the gesture of destroying the withered and decaying.


    Damn it!


    Knowing that this place is bad enough, it is not suitable for him to think too much about it. However, I can''t bear it.


    He held her and pressed her against the trunk behind him.


    Jingyu gasped and pressed his hand on his shoulder. His burning eyes made her body hot. She said, "you just introduced Jilan to me, but you haven''t finished..."


    Damn it!


    Now she still has the heart to talk about Jilan?


    Yu Zeyao''s tall body squeezed into her legs and slowly opened his mouth: "the tree you are leaning on is planted with my father and Zenan when I was eight years old."


    Jingyu pinched her fingers on his shoulder and held back the heat caused by the grinding. She deliberately shifted her attention and asked him, "what about the one behind you?"


    "The one behind me was planted when I was 10 years old."


    ¡°¡­¡­ On the left. "


    "The one on the left is 11 years old, and the one on the right is 7 years old." Yu Zeyao gave her all answers in one breath. He put his free hand into her clothes. "What else do you want to ask?"


    His palms were hot. Jingyu was touched and trembled and her body became soft. My mind is not clear. Hearing the man''s question, she looked at him vaguely, "and


    "You don''t talk so much."


    She still had a sweater in her coat, but it was still a pullover. It was very inconvenient. He said, "I don''t see you wear so much at ordinary times."


    Jing Yu felt wronged even more, "it was you who called to tell me to wear more."


    Yu Zeyao bit the softest position of her sensitive neck. "Next time I let you wear less, you should be as obedient as tonight."


    This man is a first-class seducer. She barely supported herself and looked straight at him, "I There are still questions to ask. "


    Her voice was so broken that it was almost impossible to tune.


    Yu Zeyao used all kinds of patience, eyes gloomy, "you ask."


    Jingyu licked his dry lips and tongue, "are you going to be here?"


    It''s really freezing in this kind of place! And, not far away, they''re there. In case they come in


    Yu Zeyao did not return. Instead, he looked at her and laughed, sucking her chin. "Do you want it?"


    Jingyu did not speak.


    There is no way to refute it.


    Men and women, whether it is their own feelings or each other, can feel each other.


    Yu Zeyao''s lips moved to her lips. He whispered, "even if we don''t do it, we can do something else here..."


    The other thing he said was to try his best to tease her.


    When Yu Zeyao took Jingyu out of the deep forest, he solemnly thought that something was wrong. He took out his gun with a sharp face and walked towards them, "Sir, isn''t it..."


    "Stand there, don''t move!" Yu Zeyao drank him up.


    Jing Yu had already recovered, and now he felt embarrassed. She had just been dishevelled, but now the night was dim, and the solemnity was a little distant from them, so that she could not be too embarrassed in the presence of solemnity.


    Yu Zeyao carried her to the co driver''s seat of her car. Jingyu straightened his clothes and heard a man''s hoarse voice ringing over his head, "fasten your seat belt."


    Jingyu pulls on her seat belt.


    Solemnly did not know what the situation was, but asked, "Sir, is Miss Jing injured?"


    "No. She''s fine Yu Zeyao opened the door of the driver''s seat and looked back at Shengli and other bodyguards. "Don''t follow me any more. You all go back."


    Solemnly, I don''t know why, "but in case of danger..."


    "I have a sense of propriety." Yu Zeyao said that and bent over to sit in the car. Also did not wait for solemnity to say anything, the speed of the car was speeding into the deep night.


    The speed went from 120 to 150 and then to 180. Jingyu pinched his seat belt and reminded him, "slow down."


    Yu Zeyao grabs her hand and puts it between his legs. That protruding scald burns her palm, hear him bitterly smile of ask: "still can slow?"


    Slow down, he was afraid that he would die of blood.


    Seeing his suffering, Jingyu suddenly turned to smile.


    Yu Zeyao looked at the smile, a moment of shaking God. After a while he said, "look at me so sad, you are happy. It seems that I am too used to youJingyu took back his hot hand. "Are you on the wrong path? This one doesn''t go to you. "


    "Remember the way home. It seems that you have recovered." Yu Zeyao made fun of her. When you pick up your mobile phone to make a phone call, you turn it on with hands-free, and the phone is left on the dashboard.


    Soon the other side was connected.


    "So late, what''s the matter?" Wen Yanzhi''s lazy voice came from there.


    "Call the head office of your hotel and prepare a room for me. I''ll be here in about ten minutes


    Jingyu was embarrassed when he heard this. No wonder this is not the way back.


    Wen Yanzhi was a little more sober, "what hotel are you staying in if you don''t go back to your vice president''s palace?"


    "Hurry up."


    "In such a hurry? Which woman should I take to the hotel? If you don''t go back to your vice presidential palace, do you want to avoid Jingyu? "


    "Shut up quickly


    "What new woman have you met that you haven''t mentioned to me? But when I sent Jingyu back today, I swore to her that you were sincere to her. What do you want me to do with her... "


    "Ten minutes to get my room done." Yu Zeyao cut off Wen Yanzhi''s words directly, and without giving him a chance to continue his carelessness, he just hung up.


    It''s a little unexpected. It''s long! I must be on the bus tomorrow. Good morning, everyone! good night! ¡¿


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1798

    "Your friend seems to know you very well." His phone hang up, Jing Yu is half serious and half joking.


    "He didn''t know me so well that he thought I was taking other women to the hotel."


    Jingyu said, "Oh," and said nothing more. The sight fell out of the window, and the bright neon of the city gradually filled her eyes. She felt that her mood was incomparably good today.


    Is it because the father has the possibility of soberness, or is it because of the man sitting beside him at the moment?


    He said ten minutes later, sure enough, the car was parked in his exclusive location in the underground garage of the W hotel. His car just stopped and there was already a party waiting. The first person should be a general hotel manager, dressed in a professional suit and wearing high-heeled shoes. When they got off the bus, they had already respectfully welcomed them, "Sir, your exclusive room. Just input the password directly. The venue has been cleared upstairs. You can rest assured of it. "


    "Hard work." Yu''s head is not in the distance.


    As soon as the elevator door was closed, Jingyu felt only a shadow on his head. She was stupefied, her chin had been provoked, and the man''s kisses were all over the place.


    She gasped and clasped her hand around his strong wrist to remind him, "this is a public place..."


    The way she looks after being kissed is really fascinating. The light in the elevator is particularly dazzling, shining into her black pupil, setting off her blurred eyes like a gem. Covered with that thin layer of smoke, she looks more and more charming.


    Yu Zeyao''s body tense, looking at her with a smile, "it''s OK, all clear."


    "Just in case." Jingyu looked up at the camera in the elevator, worried, "your identity is very sensitive. If we show this picture to CCAV... "


    She wanted to go on, but the man''s eyes were burning at her. The eyes seemed to melt her whole body, and to look into her heart, making her inexplicable heartbeat disorder, the rest of the words also stuck in the throat, did not say for a while. "Worried about my situation?" he said


    Jing Yu looked at him and seriously said, "although I don''t know about your politics and seldom pay attention to them at ordinary times, my last experience also let me know that the bloody rains you and I said are not meant to scare me."


    Pause for a moment, she continued: "so, the attention or attention, I do not want to give you trouble."


    In Yu Zeyao''s deep pupil, the light is dark. At this moment, the door of the elevator opened. Before Jingyu could stand up straight, he was picked up by Yu Zeyao and strode toward the only presidential suite on the top floor.


    He told her to enter the code and the door opened.


    In addition to the bedroom, this suite also has a living room and a meeting room. He carried her into the door, and did not immediately let go, but directly put her on the huge conference table. Fortunately, the heating inside is sufficient, even if she is sitting on the cold desk, she does not feel cold.


    With the light on in the room, it was particularly dazzling. The untidy appearance of Jingyu''s clothes clearly fell into his eyes. Her eyes were wet, and she looked like a flower bud in early spring, which was weak in the wind.


    So delicate, so fragile, as if she could be broken with a little force.


    Yu Zeyao was afraid of hurting her and wanted to be gentle. However, the strong desire for her from the bottom of his heart made him unable to be gentle.


    Wait too long!


    Too long!


    Always wish she could not be deeply embedded in their own body.


    Their lingering kisses.


    She had forgotten where she was, and she didn''t even know who she was. She can only be soft, as if there is no bone that sentimentally close to the man''s chest.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1799

    After a long time


    In the room, the hot breath still did not disperse.


    There was a burning passion in the air.


    Jingyu pillows a man''s arm and closes his eyes. Her eyelashes were long and she trembled slightly.


    Under the sheet, his white bare shoulders were exposed, clean as a child.


    Because just now, my face is still pink.


    Yu Zeyao gazed at her with deep eyes, and his heart fluctuated violently. He bent over and made a greedy kiss on her forehead.


    "Does it still hurt?" he asked in a low voice


    I think it hurts. It''s still bleeding this time. What''s more, the first time he went in, he was not able to bear it. He was not gentle.


    Jingyu gave a stuffy "um" sound. Now his two legs do not dare to move easily. It felt like a cut, like a cut.


    She''s actually more worried about another thing now - they''ve just done it twice, and he hasn''t done anything to avoid pregnancy. This is very dangerous. In case she


    Jingyu has a headache. She didn''t remind him just now, but he just stopped for a moment and then turned a deaf ear. He may not care at all.


    "What are you thinking?" Yu Zeyao saw that she seemed to have something on her mind.


    Jingyu shook his head. "Next time you take me to see Jilan."


    Yu Zeyao chuckled and hugged her tightly. "Forget it, it''s more meaningful to do something else than to see Jilan. How cold it is outside. "


    Jingyu leaned in his arms and sniffed at his breath. She was silent for a while, and then suddenly said, "I suddenly miss my dad."


    She clearly felt the stiffness of the man around her. She didn''t speak at once, just waiting for him to speak first. After a long time, he said, "your father will wake up soon. When the time comes, the three of you will be able to have a good reunion. "


    He said, his lips against her head, a deep kiss. Jingyu always felt something was wrong with him. She asked tentatively, "my father is going to wake up. Will you be happy for me?"


    "Why am I not happy for you?" What Yu Zeyao said is not a lie. Naturally, he was happy for her, but he was also worried about himself. He lifted her chin with his long finger and lifted her face. "Don''t think about it. If I''m not happy, I can let those doctors leave your father alone. Why bother them? "


    What he said was about Jingyu''s heart. Jingyu was relieved and grabbed his hand from his chin and held it in his hand. He wanted to sleep like this.


    Yu Zeyao suddenly said, "don''t sleep, there''s something else to tell you."


    Jingyu is so sleepy that he has heavy eyelids. Half sober looking at him, "what''s the matter?"


    "Jingrong has been sent abroad by me."


    His words made Jing Yu sober up. Frowning, as if unable to understand his approach.


    She sat up and looked at him. "You know exactly what Jingrong is now. He needs to be looked after - I wanted to talk to you about transferring him to besiyuan. I can go to Dr. Fu in our hospital and let him see his condition again. I don''t agree with the way you send him abroad. "


    "Calm down first." Yu Zeyao pressed her again. "I know what you said about Fu Yichen, but in orthopedics, my medical team here is no worse than him, so it''s just unnecessary to show anyone else."


    "However, in such a special situation as Jing Rong, I always hope that he will stay with me and let me take care of him personally. He doesn''t know anyone abroad and doesn''t know the language there. He''s just a child... "


    "You always treat him as a child, but in fact he is 18 years old. Fish, he is an adult and a man. You can''t take care of him all the time. In his present situation, he needs to be more independent. "


    Jingyu shook his head. "It''s not too late for him to stand on his own feet."


    "This is the result of my discussion with Jing Rong, who prefers to go abroad. Besides, you can take care of him, but can you protect him? " Yu Zeyao knew that this would poke Nakajima''s heart. "Until now, who is staring at him and what he wants to get from him is unknown to both of you. I am in the open, the enemy in the dark, even if I and Yanzhi can always protect you, but also dare not guarantee in case of any omission. I sent Jing Rong abroad for his safety. "


    Sure enough, Jingyu''s expression wavered when he heard his last words. She didn''t want to cause him trouble, but she did. Let him spare no effort to protect her and Jingrong, it is really unreasonable.


    "Jingrong''s medical expenses abroad, I''m..."


    "You don''t have to worry about that." Yu Zeyao interrupted her and held her in his arms. He looked down at her eyes and said, "I said Jingrong is a real man. He will solve the medical expenses by himself."


    "How does he solve it?" The scenery reputation is unknown.


    "Yan Zhi said that he should be responsible for most of this, so the medical expenses should be borne by him for the time being. Wait for Jingrong to work later, and then make money to pay him back. So you don''t have to feel like you owe me anything. "


    Jingyu knows that he just wants to make her feel better. She didn''t point him out. In the end, she just said in a low voice, "thank you."Yu Zeyao only said, "you can rest assured that I will arrange someone to take care of him."


    In Wen Yanzhi''s private villa, there are still big moves at this moment. When Wen''s sister came, she saw that the servants had changed the sheets in each room, and the armrests were installed in each bathroom as quickly as possible. The elevator in the villa, which has been shelved, has been electrified at the moment.


    Wenxue was surprised, "what are you doing at night?"


    "Miss Wen, we are preparing for master Wen''s guests."


    "Yo Ho, who is it that makes him so exciting? Women? " Wen Xue asked with both hands around her chest.


    "We don''t know." The housekeeper shook his head. "We only know that Mr. Wen attaches great importance to him. Every day these days, the kitchen will be ordered to cook chicken soup for this guest. What''s more, it''s strange to say that the young master is so temperamental that he has taken care of this friend in the hospital every day these days. "


    Wenxue was surprised to hear not, she looked out of the window, "can not be the sky under the red rain, my brother when also know love women?"


    The housekeeper''s face was gratified with a smile, "if there is a lady who can let the young master care so much, it is also a good thing. Isn''t the master and wife always urging the young master to find a good girl to settle down? I think it will work this time. "


    Wenxue nodded her head and thought it was reliable. She was extremely curious about the woman her brother was going to bring back. She stayed to see what the other man looked like. However, she never expected that the guy brought back a man.


    No, a man is not a man, just a boy.


    Ah ~ ~ ask for a monthly pass ~ ~ ~ monthly ticket ~ ~ ~


    for www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1800

    Of course, it''s not just Wen Xue who is surprised. Every housekeeper and servant in the family is surprised.


    Wen Yanzhi couldn''t see the other people''s suspicious look, and the self respecting commander carried the boy inside. At the same time, he did not forget to remind: "be careful, don''t touch him! The elevator is over there! "


    A group of people carrying wheelchairs to the direction of the elevator, the home suddenly lively.


    Wenxue is completely ignored, and, no one wants to solve her puzzles at all, so it''s ok? Long legs a span, blocking the way of the youth.


    Tired all the way, the boy sat in a wheelchair a little drowsy, tired very much. Seeing a beauty standing in front of him, her eyes lifted slightly.


    "Who are you?" Wenxue also impolitely asked.


    "Sister, don''t make a fool of yourself here." Wen Yanzhi pulls Wen Xue away.


    It turned out to be Wen Yanzhi''s sister. Jingrong has always been a stranger, and it would be strange to follow Wen Yanzhi''s "elder sister". It''s just a nod. It''s a greeting.


    "Who''s messing about? I think it''s you who are making a fool of yourself Wenxue slapped her brother''s hand in anger, "you boy, no one cares about you, you can go to heaven! My brother, to be honest, did my brother force you? "


    ¡°£¿¡± Jing Rong is full of question marks. Force what? Forced to come to his house? It seems to be.


    Wen Yanzhi had a headache and ordered, "elder sister, you should go quickly."


    "I think you''re tired of living, and you''re tired of women. Now you''re going to start with men? Are you crazy Wenxue taught his brother, "if dad knows, I won''t break your legs. I''ll tell you, you''re going to send your little brother back. How can you do it? People look much younger than you, or children


    Wen Yanzhi''s eyebrows suddenly jumped and perfunctorily said, "yes, yes, I will send them back immediately. Take care of yourself first


    Miss Wen''s words were heard by the whole room. The servant and housekeeper''s gaze wanders on young master Wen for a while, and then turns to Jingrong. It''s very ambiguous to come and go.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jingrong also dyed a little childish face, which made him feel embarrassed.


    It seems that the relationship between him and Wen Yanzhi is not simple.


    When Wen Yanzhi stabilized Wenxue, Jing Rongcai began to explain: "you misunderstood me. Mr. Wen and I are just ordinary friends."


    "Ordinary friends?" Wenxue looked around in her eyes, but she didn''t believe her face. "It''s not very common, right?"


    "Yes, not ordinary. He is Lao Yu''s brother-in-law. "


    "Zeyao''s brother-in-law?" Wenxue heard this, can''t help but see Jingrong a few more eyes. In the end, I don''t know if I believe it or not. Anyway, he was dragged out of the villa by Wen Yanzhi.


    Wenxue was pushed into the car by his younger brother, still scolding him, "Stinky boy, wings are hard, now dare to do this to me! Bag - my bag


    Wen Yanzhi took the bag from the servant''s hand and threw it to the front passenger''s seat. "Sister, I''ll do nothing else later."


    Wenxue lowered the window and squinted at him. "What happened to me? What are you afraid of? "


    "I''m not afraid. But he''s not the same. " Wen Yanzhi said: "he is a patient and his condition is quite serious. I''m afraid I''ll scare him if you make such a noise


    "My God Wenxue exaggerated to play a thrill, put his arm out to him to see, "you see, have goose bumps! You don''t care so much about any woman on weekdays


    Wen Yanzhi ignored her and turned to go back to the villa.


    "Wen Yanzhi!" Wenxue looked at the back and stopped him.


    "What happened?" He turned around.


    "You boy..." She seems not to believe, some doubt, but still did not resist, export way: "you boy will not suddenly change sexual orientation, right?"


    Wen Yanzhi sneered and gave him a white eye, "neuropathy!"


    Jingyu is very tired. I was in a deep sleep. Vaguely heard Yu Zeyao on the phone.


    She turned over and slowly opened her eyes. The purpose is the tall figure of man standing on the balcony. He wore a white nightgown from the hotel, revealing half of his strong legs. Jingyu looks at the back and remembers what happened last night. His face is still warm.


    He seemed to feel that she was awake and turned. On her eyes, his eyes with a light smile. Jingyu looks at it like this, only feels a circle of warmth in his heart. In fact, he is a person who seldom laughs. He is worried about too many things. Most of the time, he is very worried.


    His voice rang out, "OK, let''s not talk about it. I''ll see you later. "


    The phone hung up and he walked in.


    Jingyu fell back on the pillow and stretched lazily.


    Yu Zeyao sat by the bed and looked down at her. "Are you awake?"


    "I still want to sleep." Jingyu curled up under the body, side to face his side, "what time is it now?"


    Yu Zeyao opened his sleeve and exposed his watch in front of her. Jingyu looked at it and said, "ah, it''s 11 o''clock! I''ve been sleeping too long. I thought it was just over 8 o''clock. ""I was tired last night, so I can sleep more today."


    "Did it delay you?" "I''m up now," Jingyu said


    "In the morning, solemn moved to the afternoon. But just now mom called and asked me to come over for lunch Yu Zeyao looked at her, who was about to sit up. He handed his hand over to her and pulled her. Then he said, "go with me."


    Jing Yu thought for a moment and asked, "can I go?"


    Yu Zeyao said with a low smile, "what''s wrong? You didn''t go there often?"


    "I used to be my wife''s doctor, now..." Jingyu said this, stuck. Yu Zeyao leaned closer and looked at her face, which had become more and more pink and tender because of her experience last night. He said with a smile, "what is it now?"


    This man likes to tease himself. Instead of saying anything, Jingyu looked at him and asked, "how could you always be so clever before? Every time I went to my wife''s place, I could meet you?"


    "How can there be so many coincidences in the world?" Yu Zeyao, with one hand on her side, "is just a lot of people who have a heart."


    He said it plainly, but it made her heart ripple.


    She remembered what he had said to her and looked for her for many years. It''s not a lie to her.


    "What do you think?" Seeing that she was silent, Yu Zeyao asked. Can clearly see the waves in her eyes. She came up and gave him a kiss on the lips.


    There was no sign.


    This time, Yu Zeyao was shocked.


    His eyes moved a few times. The final decision fell on her. She was looked very embarrassed, but also met his eyes, did not hide, "yesterday is not wrongly I kiss you? Now that''s what it is. "


    This damned woman always has some small tricks to keep him in mind.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1801

    Yu Zeyao''s smile deepened, pinched her chin and drew her closer to himself. Then, deepen the kiss. Jingyu wants to hide. It''s OK to kiss her a little, but she hasn''t washed her face. But he is not, he has already cleaned up the work, the mouth is full of fresh breath. It''s not fair!


    Jingyu pushed his shoulder and whispered, "I didn''t wash."


    He used to ignore his mind, but now, in front of him, he is so concerned about his image. What does that mean? She was also clear in her mind.


    "No effect." Yes, to him, it has no effect. Even if she had not had time to wash, her long hair was messy, and her look was tired, her image had never been discounted in his heart. His heart''s love and joy, because last night''s everything is still continuing, expansion, a short time can not disperse.


    His whisper, for Jingyu, is a temptation. The tone sounded in her ears, she just felt like being nibbled by ants, gnawing her whole body soft, hard to self-control.


    The more and more soft body, he took out from the quilt. Jingyu exclaimed, holding his hands around his neck. His kiss fell all the way from the corner of her lips to her neck, and then he bit off her bathrobe, which she had draped over her shoulders. The bathrobe slipped off her shoulders, revealing her jade white shoulders.


    Jingyu was hot all over. It was daylight again, so he was embarrassed. She reminded him before he lost his mind completely, "it''s already more than 11 o''clock. If we delay it, it will be too late."


    "No harm. You have to eat at any time. " He sealed her lips and took away all her reason.


    After a long time.


    Jingyu is standing in the bathroom with her legs soft, washing and brushing her teeth in the bathroom. Through the huge mirror, you can see the figure of a man clearly. He was talking on the phone again. He had just taken a bath. The hotel had already delivered a brand-new custom-made suit. Now he has changed it. The posture is natural and unrestrained, the bearing is extraordinary. The temperament and self-confidence of all hands and feet are incomparable to most people.


    Jingyu looks at the man with some trance, and the corners of his lips can''t help but hook up. My heart is full of honey.


    It''s like falling in love. What''s more, it''s about a love affair.


    When she was with Liang Shengyi before, she never had the feeling of being in love.


    Qi Jinnian said that the two of them were too boring and plain. Although they were lovers, they were more like family members. Jingyu has always felt that marriage will eventually become family, just like father and mother. Therefore, the process in the middle is not so important. She has never forced her and Liang Shengyi to be vigorous.


    But I never thought that after Liang Shengyi left, another man would appear at such a fast speed to replace No, this is probably not a replacement for Liang Shengyi. The man in front of her was attacked by the most domineering and most insolent manner, which made her at a loss. At last, she only gave up her armor and surrendered to him.


    She made a complete slip of the tongue.


    Once so vowed that he can not take away his heart, but also just a few days.


    "Are you dazzled when you wash?" Yu Zeyao came in, saw her in a daze and hugged her from behind.


    Jingyu regained consciousness and laughed and continued to gargle.


    "Does it still hurt?" He asked.


    She looked at him for a moment, then blurry from the throat "um".


    Yu Zeyao sighed, "you really shouldn''t have done it just now. You should think that your body can''t stand it. "


    Jingyu muttered: "if you had thought that before, I would not have suffered so much."


    He turned her face around. The proud man seemed not very satisfied with her words. He raised his eyebrows and asked her, "is it really just suffering?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jingyu''s provocative "um.". He was not angry but laughed, "the mark on the bed is not all dry, do you want to see it yourself?"


    Her face turned red. Standing in front of the public, this man is a noble and resourceful man of high quality. However, he is a rogue when he closes the door.


    She pushed him out in anger and locked the door.


    When I heard the man''s hearty laughter outside, I couldn''t help laughing.


    Looking at myself in the mirror, I feel a little surprised. Between one breath and one joy, it turns out to be so fast. And these emotional ups and downs, but all by the man outside to bring their own.


    when the door of the room was opened, Shengli and several bodyguards were already standing at the door.


    Jing Yu is embarrassed. Especially when I saw the eyes of solemn face, I felt ashamed. Last night, however, her legs were so soft that Yu Zeyao took her out and showed them clearly.


    Fortunately, solemnity is a man of taste. Although the heart is clear, but nothing to say.


    The party went to Mrs. Yu. Because just did not plan that love, wasted a lot of time. On the way, my wife has called several times to urge.


    What happened to Jingyu and asked him, "your father didn''t live with your mother?"


    Yu Zeyao held her waist with one hand and did not speak. She rubbed her index finger gently on her waist.Seeing his silence, Jingyu thought he had kicked the iron plate, and said, "I just ask casually, it doesn''t matter if I don''t want to say it."


    The so-called casual inquiry is actually intentional. Do not know when, will become want to know more about this man. His father and mother seem to be very different personalities.


    "It''s not that I don''t want to say it." Yu Zeyao turned his face to see her. His eyes were thoughtful. "I''m just curious. How can I suddenly be interested in my affairs. I thought you would be indifferent to my business


    Jingyu blinked. "Didn''t you say you wanted me to know more about you last night?"


    After all, he was still looking forward to hearing her words, but he was still disappointed. But this loss is far less than the surprise and sweetness she brought herself last night.


    "There''s no special story - they divorced early on."


    Jingyu nodded and did not ask. It''s not a particularly good topic.


    Yu Zeyao looked at her and went down: "my father actually loves my mother very much, and my mother doesn''t give up my father completely."


    "Then they never wanted to be together again?"


    Yu Zeyao shook his head. "Some people miss it, they just miss it. Besides, some mistakes are irreversible. Instead of saying "I''m sorry," the other person will say, "I''m willing to forgive you."


    After that, his tone suddenly became more gloomy and his expression became more gloomy. The eyes looked at her sadly.


    Jingyu thought that he was so depressed because he mentioned his parents. He patted his hand on his waist and didn''t say anything to comfort him. Yu Zeyao asked in a low voice, "what if it was you?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1802

    Yu Zeyao asked in a low voice, "what if it was you?"


    "What?" His sudden question confused her. He looked at her puzzled look, frowned, and finally, he shook his head, saying nothing


    Jingyu came back to her taste and asked uncertainly, "are you asking, if it is, will I choose to forgive?"


    Yu Zeyao didn''t say anything. He just looked at him deeply, and the answer was no doubt.


    "We can''t generalize about specific things. What did your father do to your mother? "


    "If it''s because The father hurt his mother''s family He said this, sat in front of the solemn subconscious head. Mr. Yu didn''t hurt Mrs. Yu because of this. We all know that Mr. Yu is very kind to his wife''s family. But at the moment, the gentleman asked this question, obviously with other implications.


    Yu Zeyao felt the sight projected by solemnity and looked up at solemnity. Solemnly received that look, his heart was clear, and turned his head back.


    Here, Jingyu does not know that the other party is probing into his own words. "Oh," he said, shaking his head. "If someone hurt my father or Jingrong, I would certainly mind."


    When Jingrong was mentioned, Jingyu asked, "is Jingrong here now? When can we talk? I''m not sure. It''s better to video with him. "


    She was full of concern for Jing Rong, and did not notice Yu Zeyao''s more gloomy look.


    After lunch, I arranged for you to talk to him if he was not too tired


    Jingyu nodded contentedly.


    By the time they arrived, it was already past 12:00 noon.


    Yu Zeyao gets off the bus first, then turns to help Jingyu. As soon as Jingyu stepped down from the car, he heard a cheerful and hearty voice: "sister-in-law, my brother said that there is a distinguished guest today, that is you."


    The sound of sister-in-law reminds Jingyu of his experience in Baiyu palace that day.


    She looked at Yu Er young master. "You''d better call me Jingyu, or doctor Jing can do it."


    Yu Zenan looked at his brother in a funny way and shook his head in a row, "brother, you can''t do it. Up to now, you haven''t taken down my sister-in-law."


    Yu Zeyao didn''t care about his brother''s teasing. "Don''t change your mouth, just call your sister-in-law."


    Jingyu couldn''t bear it either. He directly asked, "how can you two brothers explain to her next time in front of Miss Mo?"


    "Miss Mo?" Yu Zeyao raised his eyebrows slightly and read these three words very seriously.


    Yu Zenan whistled gloating beside him. Yu Zeyao, standing on the roof with one hand, asked Jingyu, "which Miss Mo?"


    Jingyu didn''t want to pay any attention to him at all.


    "Mr. Yu, it''s past 12 o''clock. Don''t you go in for dinner?" She rolled up her sleeves and showed him what she was wearing on her wrist.


    After that, I took a step forward and wanted to go. However, Yu Zeyao dragged his wrist. He just turned to look at his brother, "go in and talk to mom. We''ll come in right away. Get the kitchen ready for dinner. "


    "Yes." Yu Zenan should say, a smile went in. Mrs. Yu is now barely able to stand up and walk. She sees only her little son coming in. She looks at her eyes and asks, "where''s your brother? Why are you alone


    Yu Zenan used to hold his mother, "brother and sister-in-law are outside to solve family problems."


    "Which sister-in-law, what family problems?" Mrs. Yu was confused by him.


    "It''s not Mo Huan. It''s doctor Jing who used to show you legs."


    "Is she here?" Mrs. Yu was very pleased. "I''ve seen it for a long time. Your brother really likes that little girl. But your father has to make a couple of him and Mo Huan


    Yu Zenan sighed, "it''s not my father who has to make a pair of them. It''s the current situation that wants to make a pair of them. Brother just took office, the heel has not been stable, the second uncle and covetous, want to isolate brother. Without minister Mo''s help, I can''t do anything. "


    "I don''t know about their politics, and I don''t want to take care of it." The reason why I divorced my husband at the beginning was that there were many differences in ideas. She only wanted to live a quiet life and was satisfied to have her two sons defecate like ordinary people. However, in the eyes of her ex husband Yu Chengshan, she saw more ambition and power. Even in the education of the eldest son, all his ideas were given to him.


    Mrs. Yu continued, "I''m not happy to let your brother marry someone he doesn''t like. Don''t say that she is the minister''s daughter, even the president''s sister, I am not happy. Your brother was thrown into the devil training camp by your father since he was a child. He lived a bloody life when he was 10 years old. He can''t live like this all his life. I just hope he can find a good girl and live a stable life. Be simple and have fun. "


    Pity the world''s parents.


    outside.


    Jing Yu is stopped between his chest and his car by Yu Zeyao. She lifted her legs twice, trying to break free from the middle, but failed. Some angry, beat him on the shoulder twice, look into the eyes inside, "in a moment, if my wife comes out to see us like this, it''s really outrageous."Yu Zeyao did not care so much, still entangled just the topic, "just the problem has not returned to me."


    Jingyu now regrets death, why should he mention Mo Huan in front of him for no reason? But since she mentioned it, and he asked obstinately, she would no longer cover up.


    She didn''t dodge any more, just fixed her eyes on him, "you know, I mean Mo Huan. We met at the white feather palace before. I also heard Master Yu Er call her "sister-in-law.". And... "


    "What else?" Yu Zeyao looked at her with interest.


    In fact, he has been waiting for her to take the initiative to mention Mo Huan in front of him. However, she had been calm and did not mention a word. He sometimes thinks, is it true that she doesn''t care at all? I don''t care about the relationship between that woman and him. He didn''t care what kind of contacts he had with other women.


    Now, she offered to mention the man, but he felt happy. It''s naive to think carefully. He admitted that it is naive, but who is not in love?


    "Yanzhi and I said, you have your helplessness -" she stopped for a moment, looked up at the man in front of her, "I listen to his meaning, probably know you will marry her."


    In fact, she has been doing psychological preparation in this respect, but at the moment, the idea jumps out, and my heart still hurts. It''s not just a little bit. It''s a sharp pain.


    She had thought that she would not fall in love with this man, so that she would not have to experience such disappointment and loss.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1803

    However, the heart can not install a switch, emotional things can not be left to their own control.


    "Did you believe it?" Yu Zeyao asked.


    "I have no reason not to believe it." Jingyu felt his voice drop a lot. Mo Yu has seen you on the boat together. Another time she was with you to welcome foreign guests. I think that''s enough to show that you get along well. It''s no surprise that you will get married. "


    His eyes were a little cold, just because she mentioned Mo Huan''s joy, at this moment all turned into smoke dispersed, replaced by depression. She was too calm to say all this. It was a far cry from his reaction when he heard her call the man''s name in her sleep.


    If he thought she was going to marry another man, he asked himself that he could not be as calm as she was.


    "You think we''ll get married, but you''re still so calm. No questioning, no anger, no jealousy? " He asked in a quiet voice.


    Jingyu was silent for a moment. She looked down at the ground, then raised her eyes again and looked at him. "Do you want me to be jealous?"


    He looked at her calm and beautiful face and suddenly felt powerless. Their feelings were not equal, he knew from the beginning.


    Just now that she is approaching her step by step, he began to unconsciously want to demand more. I hope that her feelings for herself are equal to his affection for her. I hope she will lose her mind for her own sake. I hope she will worry about her gains and losses as he did to her for her own sake.


    "Forget it." Even he felt bored, Yu Zeyao finally just removed his hand from the door and said, "go in."


    I didn''t say anything more. I went inside alone. Jingyu looks at the back and sighs faintly.


    She could see that he was angry, at least, by herself. But in this case, it is she who should be unhappy. Even if she asked Mo Huan, he did not give her an explanation or explanation.


    Is there no explanation or no explanation?


    Jingyu can''t see what this man thinks.


    She followed him in. But he is not a person without demeanor. Even if he was not happy just now, he would not leave her alone and embarrass her after entering the house.


    He took her to his mother. "Mom, we''re back."


    Mrs. Yu looked at Jingyu with a smile. She held Jingyu''s hand and angry at her son, "it''s not easy for you to come back. Dr. Jing, sit down. I''m starving! It''s past 12 o''clock. "


    Madame is still as enthusiastic as ever. No, it''s more than anything else. Moreover, he did not ask them anything about them, which made Jingyu feel much relaxed. After all, the mood of coming here today is quite different from that of coming here.


    His wife took Jing Yu and sat down beside him. Yu Zeyao looked at her and saw that she had not asked for help from him, so he let them sit down. He sat down opposite her.


    At the dinner table, Mrs. Yu has been serving Jingyu with dishes. Jingyu was embarrassed to refuse, but he took it all. Thinking of something, he asked with concern: "madam, how is your leg now? What did the teacher say


    "Much better. Professor Luo said that now we don''t have to come every week, just look at it for a month. I''m mostly walking myself now. No more wheelchairs. "


    "That''s good." Jingyu''s happy nod.


    Yu Zeyao sat opposite her and looked at her small expressions with a deep look.


    Jingyu is aware that he is looking at himself. When his eyes are projected past, he no longer looks at her. A meal without expression.


    Mrs. Yu noticed something was wrong and asked her son, "what''s the matter? I don''t talk much as soon as I enter the door. "


    "Nothing."


    "Something on your mind?" The lady took food for her son. Yu Zenan yelled at the side of partiality, brother and sister-in-law all have, but he did not. Yu Zeyao then moved the dishes in his bowl to Yu Zenan and said slowly, "it''s not a matter of mind, it''s a business."


    "Business mom can''t help you. If it''s a private matter, it can be said for me to enlighten. "


    Yu Zenan laughed, "Mom, you have to hand over the enlightening work later."


    Mrs. Yu understood and looked at Jingyu with a smile, "yes, in the future, if you have anything on your mind, just talk to Dr. Jing. Dr. Jing is more comforting than I am


    Yu Zeyao looked at Jingyu and said nothing. But Jingyu knows that this person must have a considerable opinion on this sentence. In his eyes, she is not a kind of intimate person, on the contrary, always makes him angry for no reason.


    She didn''t answer and didn''t give him a chance to hurt himself. Even if I hurt her in my heart.


    This meal is actually relatively easy to eat. Only he was depressed and did not talk much.


    Yu Zeyao sent her to the gate of the vice president''s palace and said to her, "get out of the car."


    He didn''t get off the bus. He had business in the afternoon.


    Jingyu gets off the bus. Want to say what, have not said, he stopped. He told her, "don''t run around. It''s not safe outside. "


    She nodded and looked at the bodyguard standing at the door. "Even if I really want to run, I can''t run out. They only listen to you. ""You know, just go in."


    He closed the door. Jingyu subconsciously presses the door. Yu Zeyao frowns and pushes the door open for fear of pressing her hand. He looked at her snow-white fingers, angry, "be careful!"


    Jingyu originally wanted to ask him when he would come back, but he scolded him, and the words were put into his stomach. She put her hand down, and the words she said out of her mouth became, "when did you say you would let me talk to Jing Rong?"


    Yu Zeyao didn''t know that her heart was so full of twists and turns. She just said, "go in and wait."


    With that, he looked at her, "is there anything else to ask?"


    Jingyu thought for a moment and shook his head.


    Yu Zeyao had expected that she would bring up Mo Huan again. He mentioned it twice in a period of time, at least he cared. But she didn''t.


    Yu Zeyao told the driver to drive. Jingyu watched the car disappear from her sight until it was completely out of sight. She was inexplicably empty.


    When the cold wind came, she turned and went back to the house.


    As soon as he put down his bag, took a bath and changed his clothes, the housekeeper went upstairs and knocked on the door.


    "Miss Jing, I have a video call for you."


    Jingyu quickly opens the door, and the housekeeper holds the mobile phone in front of her. She was overjoyed to know it was Jingrong.


    Click on the switch, and Jing Rong''s face appears in front of him. Jingyu''s eyes are full of tears. After all, he is still a child. At the moment, he is suffering from illness. However, she can only let him go abroad alone.


    "Good, sister. Why are you crying?" Jingrong is lying on the white sheet over there, trying to look relaxed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1804

    Jingyu did not want to let his emotions affect him. He soon recovered as usual. He restrained his inner difficulties and squeezed out a seemingly relaxed smile, "how are you doing? Has it arrived yet? "


    "Just arrived. It''s good here, sister. You don''t have to worry about me Jing Rong held his mobile phone beside him: "please, take my sister to see the environment here."


    There''s no sound, but the camera swims. Jingyu can see clearly that the environment around him is very good, and the room is very warm.


    The big stone in her heart was a little lower. "Have you seen a doctor today? What did the doctor say


    "The doctor is here every day." "I will cooperate with them," Jing Rong said


    "Tell me if you don''t get used to it outside. I''ll pick you up. " In the end, Jingyu still couldn''t give him up. "As for the school side, I have already handled the suspension procedures for you. When you come back, you can go to school again, and there will be no delay. Your teachers and classmates are very concerned about your present situation. "


    Talking about the school, Jing Rong froze for a while. The pain in my heart is accumulated, but it can''t be said. Now she can''t even hold up her mobile phone, let alone a brush? School life, it seems to be away from him day by day.


    "Jingrong?" Seeing that he was gone, Jingyu called him. Jingrong regained consciousness and gave her a smile. Jingyu looked worried, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter?"


    "Nothing. I also miss you a little, miss the teachers and the students. "


    "Then you should cooperate with the doctor over there. I''ll pick you up when you''re all well. "


    Jingrong nods.


    Then, suddenly a voice came in, "OK, no more! He''s tired. It''s time to sleep! "


    Wen Yanzhi?


    Jingyu is thinking about it. The camera swings and a beautiful face comes in. The other party still hung the signboard before, smiling, and said to her: "he is now at the resting point, and can''t talk any more. The doctor told me that he had just finished the operation and had to have a good rest


    Jingyu was surprised to see the man who suddenly appeared, "how could you be there in Jingrong?"


    Wen Yanzhi''s brain turned quickly and naturally: "besides me, who do you think Laoyu sent to send your brother can be at ease?"


    Jingyu thinks about it, too. "That''s troubling you."


    "No trouble."


    "Let me have another word with my sister." Jingrong is over there.


    "What else? I''ll talk about it next time! Don''t listen to the doctor now. Do you want to do it? " Wen Yanzhi''s words will be cut off here, and the video phone call will be directly hung up by him.


    Looking at the dark screen, Jingyu felt sorry for not having been able to talk to Jing Rong any more. But when he thought that Wen Yanzhi was with him and the doctor was taking care of him, he was much more stable.


    At least, he''s safe over there.


    -


    the other side.


    Jing Rong is very unhappy about Wen Yanzhi hanging up his video phone without permission.


    "Don''t stare at me. If you go on chatting, you will be the first one to settle accounts with me. " Wen Yanzhi handed the mobile phone to the servant. "If you don''t want to be found out by your sister, you just call her and try not to video with her."


    Jingrong thought about it. After all, my sister is a doctor. If she is allowed to see herself in a wheelchair in the future, sooner or later, she will become suspicious.


    The displeasure on his face faded away and he nodded obediently.


    Wen Yanzhi saw that his eyebrows were relaxed and his face looked better. Ask him, "why did you take a bite or two at noon? Is it that my chef in the kitchen doesn''t like your food? "


    "No, I''m not picky."


    "You''re not picky, you''re just taking a bite or two?"


    "I just have no appetite." Who was beaten like this - even the road may not be able to walk the case, but also happy to eat? However, it is obvious that the man in front of him has no such consciousness. Turn around and tell the people next to let the kitchen boil a pigeon porridge to deliver.


    Jing Rong is not used to working hard for his own business. He''s been living here with injuries like this, which has already caused them a lot of trouble.


    "I''m not hungry. Don''t bother them."


    "If you had a good meal just now, I would have bothered them again?" Wen Yanzhi did not listen to his words at all.


    After a while, the servant came upstairs with hot porridge. The nurse shakes up the bed, and the warm porridge over there is natural.


    Jing Rongcai got up and a spoon reached his mouth. The servants nearby looked at them with inquiring eyes. What Miss Wen said here last time obviously left a deep impression on them. On the contrary, Jing Rong''s explanation of "just friends" didn''t listen to them.


    The young master Wen, who usually does not stretch out his hands, is actually feeding food to people himself. No matter how you look at it, it is quite complicated.


    Jingrong is not comfortable with all kinds of strange and wonderful eyes nearby. Looking at Wen Yanzhi''s eager manner, he even felt strange. The mouth, stiff there, couldn''t open."Why? I don''t have to pry it open and pour it in for you. Hurry up, open your mouth. " Wen Yanzhi has no patience. Seeing that he has done it himself, the boy is still arrogant and doesn''t give face. He is very upset.


    "Aren''t you busy? You go and do your own business. You can leave it to others. " Jingrong''s tone is mild.


    "Give it to someone else and you''ll starve to death." I don''t feel at ease now. If he says he doesn''t eat, no one in this room dares to force him, so he is different.


    "Put it down. I''ll eat it all in a minute."


    "If you don''t eat it, it will be cold. Eat while it''s hot. " Wen Yanzhi insisted and said, "besides, if I don''t watch you finish eating, I won''t go out."


    As soon as the words came out, the faces of the people next to him were even more wonderful. It''s really colorful.


    When did you see Mr. Wen so much in love and worried about others? Now to a boy


    Jing Rong is in a mood of depression. I think Wen Yanzhi is too stupid and has no eyesight at all! It''s just making the situation worse.


    He was angry and gave him a big white eye.


    "It''s useless for me. Hurry up and make less discomforts." Wen Yanzhi cooled the porridge and sent it to his lips. I wish I could pry his mouth open.


    Jingrong had no choice but to open his mouth and swallow the porridge obediently. On Wen Yanzhi''s face, there was a smile, "this is good."


    Jingrong almost spurted out the porridge. This guy, he really thinks of himself as a girl!


    "You go, I''ll drink the rest." He is incomparably awkward, his face is burning red, don''t turn his face.


    Wen Yanzhi touched his forehead with a dignified look. "Do you have a fever? Why is your face so red? I''ll ask the doctor to come and see it! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1805

    He said he was going to have the doctor call.


    Jingrong howled in the bottom of her heart. He regretted that he should not really listen to him and come to him for a rest.


    He''s confused now. Such a person with no eyesight, in the past, by what on earth to make so many girlfriends?


    "I''m fine, no discomfort." He was worried that Wen Yanzhi would really mobilize the public, so he called the doctor back in a hurry and stopped him. Finally, beijue was helpless, sighed and opened his lips, "I''ll finish my porridge. Don''t call a doctor."


    Wen Yanzhi picked up his lips, his eyes were proud, "it''s almost the same."


    Jingrong looked at the cunning in his eyes and felt as if he had been fooled by this man! How could he be so stupid as he thought?


    At night.


    Jingyu has dinner alone. She watched TV in the hall for a while, and her eyes were always drifting out. The weather forecast says it will snow this evening. It seems that the snow is already floating at this point.


    However, it was always quiet outside, and the owner of the house did not come back.


    She squatted on the sofa playing with the remote control. After a long time, she fell asleep on the armrest of the sofa. In the middle of the night, the housekeeper called to wake up, "Miss Jing, it''s already two o''clock. You''d better go upstairs and go to bed."


    "Two o''clock?" Jingyu looks at the clock on the wall. It''s a quarter past two to be exact. She felt guilty when she saw the housekeeper that they had not rested. It''s sleeping here that keeps them from getting off work. She removed her blanket and folded it aside. "I''m sorry, you all go to rest. I''m sleeping, too."


    The housekeeper nodded.


    Jingyu stood up, hesitated for a moment, and then asked, "housekeeper, is Mr. back?"


    The housekeeper shook his head and said, "Sir, I called at more than 11 o''clock and said that he would not come back tonight. He is abroad now. I won''t come back for two days. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jing Yu was stunned. Then, my heart suddenly became empty. He was on a business trip.


    She just whispered, "Oh," without saying anything more. She got up and went upstairs.


    Lying alone in such a big bed, tossing and turning, but can not sleep. In fact, after living here for a few days, I am used to living in such a big room and sleeping in such a big bed. However, I always feel that there is something wrong with me tonight. The pillow seems not as comfortable as usual, even the bed is not as soft as usual, the fragrance on the sheet also seems to change, even the light outside is particularly dazzling.


    She became very picky for no reason.


    That night, Yu Zeyao did not come back. The next day, Jingyu wanted to go to the sanatorium to accompany his father, but the bodyguard refused to let him go.


    Jingyu, who can''t go anywhere, has to find something to do for herself. She went to the housekeeper to buy some herbal seeds for her outside and bred them in a warm greenhouse. There are some small things to take care of, at least life is not so boring. Calculate the date, not too long from the Spring Festival. I hope that as he said, she can go back to the hospital as scheduled after the Spring Festival, and Jing Rong can also return to China to start the missed courses. Both of them are back on track.


    For two consecutive days, Yu Zeyao still did not return, and there was no news. In the evening, Jingyu found out his private number, but eventually he just gave up. Put the mobile phone back under the pillow again, and the phone still didn''t dial out.


    On the other side.


    Yu Zeyao and his party stayed in a specific hotel. There are heavy guards inside and outside. It''s dark. I''ve been busy for a day, but I haven''t been sleepy. The mobile phone is on hand. It is a private number. Few people know it except a few people. He is looking forward to it, after all, he has been away from s country and home for two days. However, in the past two days, this phone call has never rang except for Wen Yanzhi''s call to report Jing Rong''s situation at any time.


    The silence made him feel that he had never been cared about by her.


    "Sir." At this moment, the door of the room was knocked. Solemn voices were heard outside.


    Yu Zeyao came back to his senses, corrected himself, and then said, "come in."


    Solemnly pushing the door, Yu Zeyao asked, "what''s going on so late?"


    "Miss Mo just called."


    Yu Zeyao frowned, "do you have anything to say?"


    "Minister Mo will come here tomorrow. The dinner party after this conference will bring the women''s family members, so Miss Mo will come with Minister Mo tomorrow. "


    Yu Zeyao''s face was always dull, without any ups and downs. Finally, he nodded indifferently, and responded indifferently: "I know."


    on the third day, after Jing Yu and Jing Rong had a conversation, they just hung up, but a phone call rushed in from her mobile phone.


    Jingyu took over. Qi Jinnian''s voice sounded excitedly over there, "fish, do you watch the news?"


    "What news?"


    "The lace news of CCAV today."


    "Is there anything worth calling me to gossip about?"


    "Of course Qi Jinnian''s tone has not been lowered at all, "you won''t really be indifferent to the vice president''s affairs all the time?"Hearing Qi Jinnian mention him, and also think of her four words "lace news", Jing Yu is slightly shocked. The next tight heart, pondering for a while, asked: "is there news about him and Miss Mo?"


    "It turns out that you care too. I thought you didn''t care at all."


    Jingyu did not speak.


    Qi Jinnian seemed to feel that she was in a low mood. She stopped for a moment and asked tentatively, "haven''t you seen it yet? Shall I send it to you? "


    Jingyu thinks he won''t want to see it. After all, she knew all these things.


    But the words out are: "OK, you will send me wechat later."


    The two girls hang up. Jingyu returns to the room and sits on the sofa in the window, staring out of the window at the desolate winter scene. Qi Jinnian was very concerned about her, and soon found a news link to send her, with a line of words, "fish, you can ask him. Don''t be fooled. "


    Jingyu simply returned with the word "um".


    The first step in the news link is to stand in parallel at a dinner party attended by all the political figures of various countries. Facing the camera, both of them are calm and calm, low-key but dazzling.


    He was wearing a black suit and a Navy tie. And Mo Huan just wore a blue skirt, plain and generous, two people complement each other.


    The messages of netizens below the link are very neat, as if they were made an appointment, all of them are:


    -- happiness is: your tie, my skirt.


    Jingyu closed the link silently. Put the phone aside. At first, I sat on the sofa and looked at the scenery outside. At last, I fell on the sofa askew. It seemed that it was still wrong to lie down flat.


    However, no matter how to adjust the posture, the chest is always stuffy.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1806

    On the other side.


    Yu Zeyao has just run back to the hotel in the morning - today is the last day of the trip, much more free than the previous two days. As soon as he arrived at the room, Mo Huan was already there.


    "Good morning, Zeyao." Seeing him, Mo Huan stands up and smiles at him.


    Yu Zeyao just looked at the solemnity on one side with deep eyes, and stepped back a step with solemnity and modesty. He didn''t look at him in the eye. It was obvious that he made the decision to invite people in.


    "Why so early?" Yu Zeyao asked Mo Huan, "what''s the matter?"


    "Is it a matter of bringing you breakfast?" Mo Huan pushes the dining car out. There are accompanying people to take out the meal one by one, but Mo Huan waved his hand and refused, everything came in person.


    "Thank you. You eat first, and I''ll take a shower. " Yu Zeyao maintained a gentleman''s attitude.


    After nodding with Mo Huan, he went to the bathroom alone.


    Mo Huan looked at the back, slightly lost in the heart. He didn''t seem to have changed. He still maintained his old attitude towards himself. He was polite. However, it seems to be very different again. This kind of gentleman seems to be more alienated than before.


    She had not been able to see through this man''s mind, now, it seems more difficult to consider.


    Mo Huan looked at solemnity, "does your husband like recently?"


    Solemnly heard this, his heart "cluttered". It is said that women''s sixth sense is very smart, and I have never thought about it.


    Mo Huan sees solemn like this, in the heart more heavy some, "still really?"


    "No, it''s not." Solemnity comes back to me. I''m in a hurry. Well, he''s not lying - after all, Mr. a isn''t the only one he likes recently. He''s been looking for each other for years. At such a thought, he straightened his back a little bit, and his words also had more confidence. "Mr. Mo has a lot of troubles recently, so it''s inevitable that he will give a cold shoulder to miss mo. I hope Miss Mo doesn''t mind."


    Mo Huan smiles when he hears the solemn words. He doesn''t know whether he believes it or not. He just has more depression between his beautiful eyebrows and eyes. Look, look into the bathroom again.


    "Since he has so much to do, I won''t disturb him." Mo Huan took back his eyes and looked at solemnity, "you remember to remind him to have a good breakfast, and then busy, breakfast is still the most important."


    "Certainly, thank you for your concern."


    Mo Huan didn''t stay much longer. Yu Zeyao just took a simple shower and soon came out. He was wearing a white bathrobe, wiping his wet hair with a towel in his hand, and glancing solemnly, "it seems that you''ve become more and more used to making your own decisions recently. Yes? What''s your salary for you? "


    Solemnly said to himself, "I have thought it over. I knew that Miss Mo would not hurt you, so I let Miss Mo in. "


    Yu Zeyao didn''t answer. He just looked at the breakfast in front of him. Solemnly said: "before leaving, Miss Mo also specially told me to remind you to remember to have breakfast."


    He said, while looking at someone''s look, can not help saying: "in fact, I think Miss Mo is really concerned about you."


    Yu Zeyao''s face did not change much, as if the waves had disappeared. He picked up the chopsticks and asked solemnly, "what do you want to say?"


    Solemnly thought, "Miss Jing doesn''t care about you at all. I also read those comments from netizens on the Internet today, saying that you and Miss Mo seem to be very well matched. "


    Yu Zeyao frowned, "when did you become so talkative?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Solemn and helpless, didn''t you just ask yourself? He stood silent, but he didn''t speak.


    Yu Zeyao ate two mouthfuls, suddenly remembered something, raised his head to see solemnity, "is there news about me and Mo Huan on the Internet?"


    Solemn did not speak.


    Yu Zeyao was impatient, "give me your mobile phone."


    Solemnity will take the mobile phone to him, the Internet random search, you can see the overwhelming picture of him and Mo Huan. There are also countless news links.


    Yu Zeyao glanced solemnly, "why didn''t you tell me earlier?"


    "My husband never cared about the news before." In particular, he has never paid attention to these frivolous news, whether the protagonist is him or not. Solemn had thought about whether to report all the news to him before, but he usually only used the word "boring" to respond to him.


    This time today is absolutely accidental. He felt that he was not bored this time. He seemed to pay special attention to the news.


    "I''ll tell you all about the news in the future. Let me know at the first time." Yu Zeyao ordered and asked, "what time is it in China now?"


    "It''s almost noon."


    "That is to say..." Yu Zeyao glanced at his private mobile phone, which was always very quiet. He said to himself, "everyone in China will know the news as long as they watch TV or surf the Internet?"


    "It should be so. There''s nothing wrong with it." Answer solemnly. But I saw my husband sink a lot.


    Yu Zeyao throws his mobile phone to the desk and throws a sound of "bang" -- and solemnly listening to it, he feels shocked.


    Then he lowered his head and continued to eat. However, what seems to have affected him, he did not eat two mouthfuls, and threw the chopsticks, and ordered: "let''s take breakfast off, I''ll make a phone call."He picked up his cell phone again and walked into the bedroom. Solemnly looking at the breakfast that hasn''t moved very much, consider for a moment, or find someone to clean up.


    In the early morning, Mr. Jing''s mood fluctuated. It seems that he was influenced by Miss Jing. However, Miss Jing, the radiation range is too wide! They are all out of the country, tens of thousands of kilometers away, but they still have such a big impact.


    Yu Zeyao''s phone was not dialed to her, but to the vice president''s office.


    It was the housekeeper who answered the phone.


    As soon as the housekeeper heard his voice, he said, "Sir, you want miss Jing to come to the phone. I''ll go to her right away."


    "No more." Yu Zeyao stopped the housekeeper, stopped for a moment, and then asked, "what is she doing?"


    "Miss Jing should be taking a nap upstairs now."


    "Take a nap." He repeated these two words, looked at the distance with heavy eyes, and asked in a quiet voice, "did you see the news about me and Mo Huan today?"


    "Yes."


    "And her?"


    "There are." The housekeeper said, "Miss Jing watched TV in the hall for a while in the morning, and the news about you and Miss Mo happened to be on. I saw it with Miss Jing. "


    "Is it?" Yu Zeyao asked: "did she say anything? Or, did you ask anything? "


    "Yes." The housekeeper recalled, "Miss Jing just asked me if you and Miss Mo looked very compatible."


    Yu Zeyao sneered, "what else?"


    Through the current, the housekeeper can clearly feel the obvious emotional fluctuation on the other side of the phone.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1807

    The housekeeper could clearly feel the change of emotion on the other end of the phone. He also raised his heart and carefully replied, "Miss Jing has never asked or said anything else. She didn''t finish the news, so she went to the greenhouse to take care of the herbs she had just planted in the past two days. "


    It turned out that she was so carefree.


    No matter what news he had, it didn''t affect her mood.


    Yu Zeyao couldn''t tell what kind of mind he was thinking at the moment. He suffered from a mixture of powerlessness, frustration and anger.


    As if facing his own is a group of cotton, he is eager to conquer her, want her to move for his heart, but, in the end, there is no place to work hard.


    "Would you like Miss Jing to speak, sir?" The housekeeper asked with uncertainty.


    "Forget it." Yu Zeyao said these two words, then hung up the phone. I stood at the window for a moment, breathing steadily.


    -


    the other side.


    Jingyu is not sleepy at all.


    Lying on the bed, I couldn''t sleep. I struggled until I had a headache. The more I slept, the more depressed I was. I had to get up again. Downstairs, see housekeeper just hang up the phone, she subconsciously asked: "is Mr. Yu''s phone?"


    The housekeeper looked up. "Yes, Miss Jing. You are awake. "


    Jingyu nodded. "Oh," as if casually asked, "didn''t he let me answer the phone? I wanted to ask him something


    The housekeeper hesitated for a moment and shook his head. "I asked if Mr. Jing would like to answer the phone, but he said it was unnecessary. Maybe it''s because I said Miss Jing was still taking a nap. "


    Jingyu said nothing more. Also, if he really wants to find himself or talk to her, why should he call downstairs? He usually calls her cell phone directly.


    She couldn''t tell why she felt lost in her heart. She had already felt depressed, but now she felt more powerless.


    At night.


    The night was deep.


    Jing Yu turns over the book on her leg, but she is completely distracted. I think about sleeping alone in this big room tonight. It''s been like this for several days, and until now, she''s still not used to it.


    The room was too big and quiet for her to go downstairs. Although, he knew that the bodyguard he arranged was right outside the door.


    The whistling of the cold wind outside the window made her feel more and more empty. It''s like a heart floating in the chest, no place to rest.


    Jingyu can''t help thinking, which country is he in at this moment? Is it cloudy or sunny there?


    Is he meeting with Mo Huan to see the blue sky and white clouds in the square? Or, in an unfamiliar foreign street and Miss Mo leisurely watching a street magic? Even, you can go to the cinema that all ordinary couples love.


    Think of those pictures, my heart suddenly faint pain.


    She found that she knew nothing about him. She couldn''t even think of what kind of expression he would have when he faced Mo Huan.


    Because, all this, he did not do with her.


    So is it.


    After all, they are not lovers. Perhaps, in their mutual understanding, they are not lovers.


    Suddenly, Jingyu couldn''t read a word any more. He sighed, covered the book, turned off the light and went into the bed. Fortunately, the heating at home has been enough, even if the cold wind outside, the home is empty, she does not feel too cold. It''s just that it''s hard to sleep.


    Dazed, I don''t know what time it is. When she was about to fall asleep, she suddenly heard the car outside.


    Jingyu suddenly woke up and sat up from the bed. Lift up the curtain, look out, the deep night, several light through the dark, from far to near. At this point, there will be no one else.


    Jing Yu takes a look at the watch next to him. It''s already three o''clock in the morning.


    She walked out of the room in her pajamas alone. When I came down to the door, the car outside had already stopped. She put her hand on the doorknob and tried to open the door, but she was suddenly pushed open from the outside.


    What opens the door is solemnity.


    He was very strong, but Jingyu didn''t notice. He pushed the door back, and the door hit her nose heavily. Her nose was sore, her eyes were red, and she stepped back two steps. The stars are beginning to appear.


    Solemnly and nervously, he said, "I''m sorry, Miss Jing. I thought you must have gone to bed so late. Are you ok? Would you like a doctor to see it


    Jingyu pressed his nose and didn''t make a sound. The pain is very serious, but did not smell the bloody smell, should be unimpeded, at least did not bleed, the bridge of the nose also did not break.


    However, I don''t know why, when I look up to see Yu Zeyao, who is covered with windbreaker and dust, behind his solemn back, the sour feeling in his eyes suddenly rises more.


    She felt the tears fall out of her eyes. She is not really a person who likes to shed tears, nor is she so delicate that she can''t bear the pain. However, it is so strange at the moment.


    "What''s the matter?" Yu Zeyao asked, frowning. She was asked.He was just behind and didn''t notice what was going on here. However, under the light, it was clear to see the tears in her eyes. Those tears, still falling down, have seized his heart.


    Solemnly explained: "just opened the door too hard, as if touched Miss Jing''s nose."


    When Yu Zeyao heard this, he was so nervous that he didn''t even care to change his shoes, so he went to her side. Seeing him coming, Jingyu was more sour. She didn''t say anything. When he came to him, she looked at him bitterly. She covered her nose and turned to go inside.


    Yu Zeyao''s eyes are deep, looking at the back for a moment.


    Solemnly sighed: "Miss Jing seems to be angry with me."


    "Angry with you?" Yu Zeyao asked uncertainly.


    "That''s for sure. It must hurt to be hit like this. I''m afraid it''s dark. The last look in my eyes was angry Solemnly said, "why don''t I go up and apologize to miss Jing again and let the doctor come and have a look?"


    Yu Zeyao hoped that she was angry with herself. But now hearing the solemn said that the collision was very serious, and he had already ignored those messy things. He threw the windbreaker and followed him alone. He did not forget to tell Shengli, "you don''t have to follow up. Go back and have a rest."


    "Is the doctor still calling?"


    "I''ll see."


    Jingyu knew he was right behind him. The sound of leather shoes tapping on the ground is very clear in such a quiet night. It was like stepping on her heart. Her mind began to unconsciously come out of her mind, this man and another woman in a strange country arm in hand static appearance - she thought that she did not care about these, but at this moment, the heart is sour as if by what force to rub, tear.


    She couldn''t help quickening her pace.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1808

    She couldn''t help quickening her pace. Yu Zeyao followed him. Seeing that she was getting more and more anxious, he was more worried. He thought it was a serious collision.


    "Jingyu, stop!"


    Jingyu didn''t listen to him or answer.


    He lost his patience. Men have long legs, and it''s quite easy to catch up with her. I caught her on the stairs. Buckle her shoulder, some helpless and some angry way: "how I let you stop, you walk faster?"


    Jingyu refused to turn around or speak. He broke his hand in silence. Where can Yu Zeyao make her push away? Two hands clasped her two slender arms respectively, and with a little effort, she broke her whole body.


    If you don''t look, it''s OK. If you look, you can breathe.


    At the moment, her beautiful face is full of tears, crying very badly. He was distressed by his appearance.


    Yu Zeyao has never seen her like this. When Jingrong was kidnapped, he never saw her cry like this. My heart was tight for a moment, and my breath was heavy. Faced with so many tears, he felt at a loss for a moment.


    Finally, one hand around her head and pressed her into his arms. Then, the other free hand slowly took her hand off the bridge of her nose, "let me see."


    Even the voice is incomparably gentle.


    Jingyu clenched his lips and held his shirt tightly. Can smell the smell of his body, or that light male fresh flavor, not from other women''s fragrance.


    Yu Zeyao didn''t know how her heart was turning back and forth at the moment. He just sighed and stroked the bridge of her nose. "Solemnity is too careless. It''s blue."


    His eyes fell on her tightly pinched fingers, "if you want to cry, you don''t have to bear it."


    As soon as the words came out, Jingyu suddenly buried his face on his chest and cried seriously. However, when she cried, she just quietly shed tears, and tried to hold back, even sobbing.


    However, this pair of appearance let Yu Zeyao unspeakable heartache.


    When I came back, I made her cry. I''m afraid she''s been more relaxed in his absence.


    She cried so much that she couldn''t stop crying. It seemed that this time it was really too painful. Yu Zeyao had to pick her up and go to his room. Jingyu seemed to have been stabbed by something. His body was stiff and whispered: "you let me down."


    Because I''ve been crying, I have a bad nasal sound.


    "No more crying?"


    Jingyu repeated: "you let me down, I go back to my room to sleep."


    I see.


    Yu Zeyao''s face was heavy and his thin lips were tight. I haven''t seen her for days, and he really miss her. Even if he doesn''t want to do anything with her, he wants to hug her and sleep with her.


    It''s just that, obviously, she doesn''t think the same way. She was not a person who would be reserved to affectation. If she really wanted to, she would not refuse him like this.


    Yu Zeyao turned and carried her into her room. Without saying anything or looking at her again, he turned and went out.


    Jingyu cried a little embarrassed, even she was scared. My nose was almost flowing out and I took a tissue to blow my nose. However, as soon as I touched my nose, tears were about to fall out.


    She stood in the bathroom looking at her red eyes and scolding herself for being too unpromising. It''s just a bump in the nose. I don''t cry so badly. But is it really just because I was hit by this nose? She knew that was not the case.


    Just thinking about it, outside, there was a sound. The door was opened and she heard his footsteps outside. Jingyu took out a paper to wipe off the wet eyelashes. He was about to go out, but he had already arrived at the door of the bathroom. There was an ice bag in his hand, "apply it first."


    "Thank you," Jingyu said in a low voice


    In her voice, there was still a thick nasal sound, which sounded extremely aggrieved.


    "Solemnly let me apologize to you again." Yu Zeyao held some ointment in his hand.


    Jingyu pursed her lips and pressed the ice bag on the bridge of her nose. She only looked down at the small carpet on the floor at the door, but did not speak. The two men were so deadlocked that they were speechless for a long time. The atmosphere in the room became a little low. In the end, Jingyu said, "aren''t you sleepy so late?"


    What are you sleepy about?


    I was so scared by her tears.


    "Can you sleep in this way?" He asked her.


    Jingyu shakes his head.


    Yu Zeyao pointed to the bed. "Go and lie down. I''ll give you some medicine to remove bruises. I''ll go to the hospital and take a picture


    "No, it''s not that serious."


    "It''s not that serious. You cry like that?" Yu Zeyao looked at her, "when Jingrong had an accident, it didn''t look like you are today."


    His words seem to have hit Jingyu somewhere. She stopped talking and didn''t go to bed. She just sat down on the sofa with an ice bag. Bend your knees and press your chin against your knees.


    Seeing Yu Zeyao come over, she said in a low voice: "you go to sleep, the medicine is put here, I can do it myself."


    Yu Zeyao''s hand holding the medicine was tighter. She had been driving herself away, but his mind always wanted to stay with her for a while, and then for a while. Their minds are obviously not in balance with each other.He felt bored, and he was really a bit tired - the feeling of tiredness from the bottom of his heart swept him. He didn''t stay much. He put down the medicine and turned around and went out.


    Jingyu has been sitting there, pressing his nose with an ice bag, and his hands are red with cold. Until the sound of the door was closed, she turned back and looked at the closed door, as if powerless, put the ice bag down, people also did not have the strength to lie down on the sofa.


    Yu Zeyao took a bath and lay in bed. It was already four o''clock in the morning, but there was no sleep. Through the window, I took a look at the next room. The curtain of her window, which was closed tightly tonight, didn''t give a glimmer of light, and I didn''t know if she was asleep now.


    He frowned, thinking that he would tell her to change the curtains in her room completely tomorrow. It''s too opaque. It''s not a good thing.


    After a long time, she turned over and walked to her room in slippers and grey pajamas. Tonight, she didn''t lock the door. You don''t need a key. You can get in. The light inside was still bright, and there was no sign of her on the bed. He looked at the sofa and saw her lying on the sofa asleep.


    Long hair spread, the back of the head pillow sofa armrest, sleep uncomfortable, eyebrows wrinkled. If you wear such thin clothes and you don''t cover anything, you must have a cold.


    Yu Zeyao doubted that if she was at home alone these days, she would not be so ignorant of taking care of herself.


    He stepped over and easily lifted her out of the sofa. Moved, she was half awake, eyelashes fluttered, half open eyes. The light in the room was so dazzling that she felt uncomfortable and covered her eyes with her hand. Accidentally touched the nose, hurt "Yi", Yu Zeyao sighed: "be careful."


    It looks like I''m really hurt tonight.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1809

    Jingyu said, "well," and always covered her eyes with her hand. Yu Zeyao put her on the bed, wrapped her in a quilt, and turned off the headlight in the room, leaving only one yellow light at the head of the bed.


    He took the medicine on the tea table and looked at it in his hand. The cotton swab bag on one side did not move. He asked her, "you didn''t apply the medicine?"


    Jingyu turns around and sleeps on his side. Yu Zeyao took both the medicine and the cotton swab in his hand, walked over and sat down beside the bed. Fingers carefully touched her black nose, did not feel the sticky feeling of ointment.


    It''s so painful. I''m not obedient. I don''t know how to train those disobedient patients on weekdays.


    Yu Zeyao leaned against the head of the bed, held her half up with his long arm, and laid her flat on her own legs. He took the ointment and put it on her nose. Her facial features are very delicate, nose is very cocky and small, but for a moment it looks a little swollen.


    I don''t know how painful it should be.


    Yu Zeyao thought of her tearful eyes. In peace day, she is calm and self-contained, which is quite different. It was childish in that way.


    He thought, his fingers can''t help walking and caressing her facial features.


    Jingyu''s eyelashes trembled, and half opened his eyes. Seeing the man''s affectionate and concerned beauty, he felt a palpitation in his heart. Yu Zeyao knew that she was half awake. He thought she would push himself away. Even though he was ready to leave here, he didn''t think that she just snorted softly. She moved down, adjusted her posture, put her pillow on his thigh, and closed her eyes again for a more comfortable angle.


    Yu Zeyao inserted his long finger into her long hair, staring at the woman who was sleeping towards her at the moment, with a wry smile. Is this little woman deliberately torturing?


    She''s on her side now. There''s only a little distance between her face and his body. It''s hard for him not to fantasize.


    When she fell asleep again, he turned to turn off the light at the head of the bed. Half holding her in the quilt. Her pillow on his arm, sleep more and more heavy, breathing as if sweet.


    She is heartless. During his absence, she probably sleeps as well as tonight.


    The next day. It was daylight, and the sun was shining through the windows and into the house. Yu Zeyao slowly woke up. His arms were empty. Subconsciously, he wanted to take the people around him into his arms. However, the hand touched in the past, the position around is also empty.


    Frown.


    He opened his eyes and half sat up. There was no one in the room. And lazily lay back, the whole person deep into the soft pillow. Casually touched the head of the bed, her mobile phone looked at the time, only to know that it was 11 o''clock at noon.


    Back to their own room, simple wash, wear home, obey upstairs down.


    Good afternoon, sir The housekeeper and the servants of the family said hello to him.


    He nodded. "Where''s Miss Jing?"


    "Miss Jing is already in the dining room. I''m waiting for you to serve."


    Yu Zeyao nodded and went straight to the restaurant. She did not sit well at the table. Yu Zeyao heard her voice coming from the kitchen, chatting with the kitchen chef. The voice is clear and beautiful.


    Yu Zeyao has never been in the kitchen, but now he is attracted by her voice and goes to the kitchen. When the people in the kitchen saw him coming suddenly, everyone was surprised. They stopped their work in a hurry and said hello to him: "good afternoon, sir."


    After hearing their greetings, Jingyu turned back. I didn''t expect that my eyes met him. She didn''t pay any attention to him. She just looked at him and quickly stopped looking at him.


    Yu Zeyao and others said, "you are busy with your work."


    "You come out, don''t stay here, so you don''t have to be bumped into again." Yu Zeyao said this with Jingyu.


    Jingyu just nodded slightly and walked out of the kitchen. I didn''t look up when I passed him. The slender body even side, as if to avoid touching him.


    He reached out and grabbed her. Jingyu bit his lips and didn''t look back. He had to turn her face around. He looked at the bridge of her nose. "Would you like to take you to a doctor?"


    After sleeping all night, the bruise was much lighter.


    "No, I''ve seen it myself. It''s not serious." Jingyu wants to break his hand on his face, but the man is so strong that he can''t do it at all.


    He looked at her. "When did you wake up?"


    "I wake up after 9 o''clock."


    "Why don''t you wake me up?"


    He didn''t go to bed until four o''clock last night. It''s rare that they didn''t come here today, which means that there''s nothing wrong with him in the morning. Of course, she won''t wake him up. But Jingyu just didn''t look at him and said, "you didn''t tell me to wake you up in advance."


    A word also said light. The attitude towards him was totally different from what I had done to those people in the kitchen. It''s much colder to him.


    Even if yu Zeyao has no experience with women, at this moment, in this situation, if he does not find that this little woman is wrong, and that she is making trouble with himself, he will be too stupid.


    Two, sit down at the table. Yu Zeyao, as before, filled the soup with his own hands and set it in front of her."Thank you." She returned to him as before, and it seemed to be watertight, but these two words were much clearer than before, and even some deliberate estrangement.


    Yu Zeyao stopped drinking soup, slightly raised his eyes to see her, and then glanced at the bowl of soup, "don''t you drink it?"


    "I don''t feel like soup today." She pushed the soup back to him. "You''ve had it all."


    The man''s eyes were deep and distant, as if searching for her mind. Jingyu knows, but he does. She just didn''t want to talk to him.


    During the whole meal, neither of them said anything more. Yu Zeyao was patient and did not ask.


    Until she put down her chopsticks and didn''t say anything. When she got up and was about to walk out of the restaurant, Yu Zeyao took a step faster than her, slamming the door of the restaurant with his arm on the door.


    Jingyu pulled for a moment, and was pressed by him. She couldn''t open it at all, so she had to put her hand down.


    "What''s your temper?" The man''s voice sounded from behind, unable to distinguish the emotion in the words.


    Jingyu only said, "No. I want to see the herbs I grow. You let me out


    "You''re really free." Yu Zeyao snorted.


    Jingyu turned to look at him and blurted out, "how can you compare with your leisure?"


    The tone is not as restrained as before.


    Yu Zeyao seemed to smile rather than smile, "what leisure do I have that makes you so unhappy that you should talk to me so angrily?"


    Jingyu is biting his lip. Don''t open your face. Yu Zeyao didn''t give her a chance to hide again. He broke her face back. "I just have some time today. If you don''t make it clear to me, we will always stand here and don''t go anywhere."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1810

    Jingyu can''t hide any more. He is in a foreign country, she will not be able to chase the phone in the past to question him, but others are standing in front of her now, she should make a good inquiry.


    She considered the words, hoping that she did not look particularly embarrassed and embarrassed, "what is the relationship between you and Miss Mo?"


    She wanted to make her words not sound like a very stingy person, but the first words out, like a flood opened the floodgate. The following words followed, "are you lovers? Unmarried couple? "


    She asked, but did not wait for the man''s answer. Instead, he laughed and looked at her thoughtfully. Jingyu is embarrassed by the look and smile. She turns to pull the door lock. However, just move, was caught by Yu Zeyao, Zhang lip to say what, before he had time to speak, the man''s kiss has suddenly arrived, covering her lips.


    Jingyu pushes him. He didn''t kiss as savagely and eagerly as usual. He just pasted it so that she could feel the mild tenderness. Don''t move it. He also had a light smile in his eyes, "I thought you wouldn''t ask."


    How could she not ask?


    She''s been holding on for so many days, and she''s about to get an internal injury.


    "What is your relationship?" Jingyu repeated, "if you are lovers, then you and I will..."


    She was so depressed that she said, "just let me go and I won''t live with you again."


    She looked up at him, even she did not find, because sad, her eyes are covered with a layer of shallow fog.


    Yu Zeyao looked at the red look in her eyes. At that moment, he suddenly felt that all the sullen things he had been living in there these days were all stupid and self disturbing.


    The haze of chest hoarding, also in this moment all dispersed. His fingers could not help but touch her beautiful eyes, soft eyelashes fluttered, as if in his heart, let his heart throb.


    He said with a smile, "fish, do you know that you are almost crying."


    He lowered the voice line, incomparably sexy. However, it''s a kind of smile that makes me feel like a joke. She had already felt that she had been ashamed to shed tears in front of him last night, and now she was even more upset.


    Some angry, I don''t know if I''m angry with him or I''m not promising. She took his hand off her eyes, but, before she let go, she had been buckled by him, lifted up directly and pressed against the wall behind her.


    The man leaned over and Jing Yu looked at the smile in his eyes and frowned: "I''m going to cry. Can you be so proud?"


    "Is my pride so obvious?" Even though he knew that she was not happy or happy, Yu Zeyao was unscrupulous and did not mean to hide his pride or pride.


    Jingyu was just about to get more upset when he heard him sigh in a low voice: "I''ve always been happy for you, angry for you, and sad for you. Now it''s hard to see that you finally have such a little mood fluctuation for me. I''m proud for a while. It''s not too much. Isn''t it? "


    Jingyu''s annoyance suddenly pressed down. How did she feel that the man''s words were like love words, almost softened her heart. However, the next moment, she woke up and thought of Mo Huan. The man simply avoided the point. About to ask, he snatched the first explanation: "she and I are neither lovers, nor unmarried couple."


    The words were slow and sincere.


    Jingyu looks at him and doesn''t speak.


    "Don''t believe it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''ve heard your brother call her sister-in-law. " Jingyu wanted to bite his tongue. She''s doing the old and the new.


    Yu Zeyao''s smile was deeper. "Originally, you remember clearly."


    Jing Yu turns to him with half a tight face.


    "Zenan has always been open. I admit that my father, Mo Huan''s father, really wanted us to get married, but that''s not my idea. I will not fall in love with her, nor will I marry her. " His explanation is not slow, light or heavy, but extremely convincing, "the news is nothing but a shadow.". She went with her father, and we didn''t meet more than three times there. The three times added up to no more than ten sentences, and the time we spent together was no more than ten minutes. "


    Jingyu flat mouth, did not resist, "you remember really clearly."


    Although I said so, the tone has been softened a lot.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Zeyao laughed. "They all said that women are difficult to serve. Today, I finally saw them. If you don''t make it clear, you have to say I''m bluffing you. To be clear, I didn''t get a good one either


    "I''m already very good. Mr. Yu has too little knowledge to see so much."


    "I really don''t have much insight, but I don''t have to learn much about it." Yu Zeyao holding her face, "usually you let me have a good long insight."


    It''s like love talk. Most of Jing Yu''s anger had long since disappeared because of his previous explanation, and the remaining half would have disappeared because of this. Her eyes rippled, she looked up at him and asked, "can I believe your words? I don''t want to destroy other people''s feelings, and I don''t want to be fooled"Do you think I''m like a girl''s lover when I''m free?"


    Jingyu mumbled: "you are not free at all. You can be busy for a few days without a person."


    Why didn''t you see her so much before


    In fact, he left these days, she is not really totally indifferent.


    Yu Zeyao found that he loved her so much that he really looked like an ordinary girlfriend.


    He leaned down to kiss her lips again - he wanted to do it last night, kiss her well, get close to her, but because it was too late, he didn''t wake her up.


    Jingyu also found that it was only three days before she separated. However, when his breath came together, her heart was filled with deep thoughts.


    She was thinking about him


    As a result of this short three days, she sat and lay restlessly, even did not sleep soundly.


    Thinking of this, he could not help but open his lips and let him kiss deeper. Confused, his fingers unconsciously pinch the waist of his shirt.


    She was forced to open her lips, even when she was forced to breathe. However, just waiting for her to change her breath, he can''t wait to kiss again, and she is glued together.


    Jingyu has never had such an experience - it seems that they don''t kiss each other enough. He didn''t want to let her go, and she didn''t want to push him away. Just want to sink into this madness all the time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1811

    His big, hot palms poked through the hem of her dress.


    The two bodies are close together, and Jingyu can feel the strong desire of his body.


    In fact, he fell asleep in this state all night last night. When she woke up in the morning, she also clearly felt that her body was being pushed by something - it seems that he has been tortured by desire for too long, but


    This is the restaurant.


    On one side is the hall. The door is blocked by them now. No one can get in. But on the other side is the kitchen. People in the kitchen will be eating in the small kitchen, but they may push the door to enter at any time.


    Jingyu shudders and clasps the man''s scalding palm in his clothes, and a layer of sweat has emerged from her beautiful nose. She just shook her head at him.


    Yu Zeyao''s eyes are more charming and profound.


    Just then, the door behind them was knocked, "Sir, Mr. solemnity is here."


    The voice of the housekeeper came.


    Yu Zeyao glanced at Jingyu. He didn''t know whether he was shy because he was doing "bad things" in the daytime, or because he had just been crazy. She was so red faced and charming.


    Without waiting for an answer, outside, there was a sound of footsteps. From far to near, the door was pushed. Because it was blocked by two people, the door could be pushed open. Solemnly said outside, "what''s the matter with this door? Is it broken? "


    The door was pushed again, and Jingyu was pushed into Yu Zeyao''s arms. Yu Zeyao, with his hands on the door plank, was impatient and gloomy. Heard the housekeeper outside the way: "before has been good, looks like to send someone to repair."


    Jingyu pinched his waist, and he said in a deep voice: "let solemnity wait outside. I''ll come out immediately."


    When the housekeeper heard the voice coming from the door, he was stunned for a moment and then said, "yes, sir."


    Pause for a moment, the sound of the two people''s feet are gradually away. Jing Yu leans in Yu Zeyao''s arms. Because of his tense and tense body, he relaxes a little. Yu Zeyao was naturally not happy. He picked up her chin and gave her a kiss on her lips. His eyes were deep. "Don''t sleep at night, wait for me to come back."


    Jing Yu blushed and nodded. He came out of his arms and finally stood firm. "Let''s go out."


    After a while, solemn looked back and saw two people come out of the restaurant holding hands. He quickly got up from the sofa, "Sir, Miss Jing."


    Jingyu and solemnity nodded slightly.


    Looking solemnly at her nose, "are you better?"


    "Well, it''s all right."


    Yu Zeyao looked down at her nose again and touched it tentatively. She frowned and looked back at him. "Don''t touch it. It hurts."


    Yu Zeyao glanced solemnly. Solemn heart a cool. This year''s bonus should be in vain. However, it is obvious that the mood of Mr. Zhang is much better than before.


    He can be 100% sure that this must be Miss Jing''s credit.


    Because he is not at home, Jingyu has not been able to see his father in the hospital for several days. This time, he nodded and agreed. However, Jingyu doesn''t know whether she thinks too much. She finds that when she mentions her father, his look is very complicated.


    Jing Yu and the doctor know about the situation. The doctor tells her that although her father is not fully awake, the situation is improving. I believe that the days when we really wake up will not be too long-term.


    This makes Jingyu feel more or less comforted. Now, as long as Jingrong can recover, the situation is gradually improving.


    In the afternoon, there were workers at home. Jingyu watched them in and out of his room, a little strange. After a while, I realized that I was going to change the curtains in my room. In fact, she thought the original curtain was very good, gray and elegant. There is still 90% new. It is absolutely unnecessary to replace it now.


    Jingyu asked the housekeeper, but the housekeeper only told her what he meant. She was very surprised. She didn''t expect that Mr. vice president would be able to manage all kinds of trivial matters in the housekeeping.


    However, after changing into new curtains, Jingyu had a headache. The curtain is transparent. I''m sure I can''t sleep late in the morning. If I wake up later, I''ll wake up by the strong light outside.


    In the evening, she had dinner alone. I don''t know when he will go home. Jingyu has never called to ask. His itinerary was not ordinary. She didn''t want her phone call to disturb his business.


    Qi Jinnian called to ask about the situation.


    "He has returned home. Have you asked about the situation? What''s going on? "


    Jingyu asked, "how do you know that he has returned home?"


    "BAM ~ their important schedules are all open, so long as you leave a little snack, you can know."


    "Oh." Jingyu should say, turn on the TV in the room and change the channel with the remote control. She never liked to watch politics channel before, but today the channel stops here and she doesn''t change again.


    Qi Jinnian said over there: "you are too perfunctory with the word" Oh "


    "He explained." Jing Yu looked at the man who appeared on TV and said to Jin Nian, "he said that they didn''t say more than ten words that day."Qi Jinnian knew from her clear tone that she believed in Mr. vice president''s words. She tut a voice, very interested way: "fish, how do I feel to call you these days, you change so much?"


    Most of Jing Yu''s attention is on TV, and he only asks casually, "what''s the change?"


    "When you mentioned him to me before, you told me every word that you were not interested in him and that you were not happy to stay with him. But look at you now... "


    "Well?" Jingyu had a little interest, "what''s the matter now?"


    "You live in the vice president''s palace now. No, you live with him. Now Beier is willing to live with him? Fish, you used to despise me so much, I took him as an idol, but now you are not yourself also fallen? Right, right? "


    Jingyu can think of her complacent appearance over there. It''s funny, "how can you be so happy when I''m occupied?"


    "My idol can get your approval, it shows that my vision is very good, of course I am happy."


    Jingyu didn''t answer. He was also thinking about his recent changes. In fact, it is not only Qi Jinnian who can feel it, but also herself. At first, in this big room, her biggest feeling was boredom. However, I don''t know when she began to wait.


    Waiting, in fact, is more grinding than boredom. She was like his canary, but she was very different from the canary. Who is so patient and tolerant to his pet? He blocked the bullet for her, solved her problems, and was willing to patiently explain his relationship with other women.


    She was thinking, downstairs, there was a sound.


    PS: changed the cover. The old cover doesn''t work. Sosad£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1812

    She bent over to make the sheets and spread them to the front. She raised her head slightly and brushed her hair behind her ears.


    Yu Zeyao''s direction only saw her side face, quiet and elegant.


    As if the night because of this scene, and become incomparably beautiful moving.


    This is the picture of his wife and family that he once sketched.


    Eyes color slightly deep, he sink step past, from behind embrace her. She didn''t notice him, as if startled, and then straightened up and leaned in his arms.


    "What time is it? What are you busy with?"


    Jingyu turns to look at him and points to the mottled marks on the sheet.


    Well, it was a little fierce just now.


    This sheet is obviously not going to sleep.


    "Sleep next door." Yu Zeyao decisively decided to take her away. Jingyu pushed his hand. "Wait a minute. I''ll wash the sheets."


    "In the middle of the night, you told me to wash the sheets when there was no one at home?" Yu Zeyao, no matter how much, directly carried her on his shoulder. Jingyu was angry and funny, and beat him on the back twice, "you quickly let me down."


    Yu Zeyao patted her buttocks. "If you move again, I won''t sleep tonight."


    Jingyu propped up his body and looked down at him, "OK, then don''t sleep."


    Who is afraid of whom?


    Yu Zeyao raised his eyebrows and strode to her room. After putting her down, Jingyu jumped away and ran to the other side of the bed. "I''m sleepy."


    It''s not the arrogance that he was just provoked.


    Her soft mannered attitude was very helpful to Yu Zeyao. Moreover, he did not intend to be so intemperate. There is a long way to go. It must be oneself who is suffering from her psychological shadow.


    He took the lead in turning over to bed. The smell of her on the bed made him feel comfortable.


    One hand under the head, look at her. She was still standing by the bed and refused to come up. Yu Zeyao patted, "come up."


    "You go to bed first, and I''ll change my pajamas." Jingyu said and went to the dressing room. But Yu Zeyao was faster than her. He sat up and fished her out of bed with his long arms.


    "I like to see you wear my shirt, which I''ll wear at night." He had to press the bottom of the pajamas for her.


    "The designer who makes your shirt will be heartbroken if he knows that I''ve ruined all of them." Praise them and sympathize with them.


    Yu Zeyao laughed. He grabbed the quilt and wrapped them tightly. He held her tightly. "The heart is not made of glass. It''s not easy to break."


    Jingyu fell asleep close to his neck. Listening to his voice, he felt extremely satisfied. One hand gently hooks his neck, the other hand hides in the quilt, and grabs his hand.


    Small movements, let his heart turbulence, backhand will her hand buckle more tightly.


    Just two consecutive hearty love, should be tired and sleepy, but now, two people are not sleepy. Yu Zeyao played with her fingers and asked her in a low voice, "are you going to sleep?"


    Jingyu shook his head, "can''t sleep."


    "Let''s talk."


    Jingyu likes to talk to him. In such a quiet environment, two people are so close that they can hear each other''s heartbeat. She changed her position, half rose and looked down at him. "What do you want to talk about?"


    Yu Zeyao lifted the hair from her cheek, held her face in his hand, and brushed his thumb across her nose. Eyes slowly fell on her eyes, two people four eyes opposite, he asked: "here still pain?"


    "No pain." Jingyu shook his head. "In fact, it didn''t hurt so much last night."


    "Then why do you cry so hard?" Yu Zeyao remembered her tearful appearance last night. "I haven''t seen you like that."


    Jingyu bit his lips. "Probably, I felt wronged at that time."


    "Aggrieved what?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Leave me alone for several days and hit my nose as soon as I come back. You didn''t do it, but you left me here, and solemnity is your man. " She could hear resentment in her voice.


    Yu Zeyao laughs, "sure enough, you can''t reason with a little woman."


    Speaking of this, his long finger stopped and looked at her with a deep look in his eyes, "have you missed me these days?"


    Jingyu pretended not to understand, "which days?"


    He was extremely patient. "I''ve been out these days."


    Instead of answering, Jingyu said, "if the housekeeper hadn''t told me, I didn''t know you had gone so far."


    "Are you avoiding my answer?" Yu Zeyao laughed. "If you don''t say it, I''ll take it as if you want to."


    Jingyu is still silent, but her eyes are fixed on him, and the waves are flashing at the bottom of her eyes. Her eyes seem to be able to speak, at this moment, as if in and he gently told missing, read love words.


    At the moment, Yu Zeyao knew the answer that had not been exported, and his heart was throbbing.


    Hold her like a baby.


    "Really miss me?" When he spoke again, his voice dropped a lot.The long eyelashes fluttered, but Jingyu didn''t hide it. He let out a low "um.". His eyes smile deeper, she said: "but you go quietly, leave me alone for several days."


    Before he could say anything, she said, "I want to go back to work."


    Yu Zeyao rejected the idea, "don''t be ridiculous."


    "I live here alone these days. There is no one in the room in the middle of the night. It''s empty. I dare not even go downstairs." Jingyu looked at him, "I was thinking at that time that I should go to work and not rely on you to live like a parasite. It''s too bad - I should have my own life and live in our little house with Jinnian. I''m not afraid even if I''m alone there


    People are like this, when there is no dependence, one can walk the night road, one can carry heavy things, one can do many things. However, when there is more to rely on, no matter how strong people will become weak.


    Yu Zeyao encircled her. "If you want to go to work, I won''t stop you, but that''s the year after. But you have to know, even if you go back to work, I can''t let you live in that little room again. This is your home from now on. No matter where you go, you have to go from here and come back here. "


    The last few words were solemn and serious.


    When Jingyu heard the word "home", a warm current passed through her heart.


    On the day of the family accident, her original home was broken up. She later thought that she and Liang Shengyi would have a new family, but that idea did not come true.


    But in front of this man, actually said this word with her.


    The mood is turbulent, but the mouth is a way: "no family, will go out for several days, a phone call does not even say a word."


    She still cares.


    Not so generous.


    Yu Zeyao with her ear lobe, "then why don''t you call me to ask?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1813

    Yu Zeyao with her ear lobe, "then why don''t you call me to ask?"


    "I was going to take a taxi." She''s hiding from him. She''s hiding in his neck.


    I''ve seen her every day. I haven''t seen her face in the back of her cell phone


    She quipped her lips. "You and Mo Huan are together, of course, I won''t ask more."


    Yu Zeyao took a bite at the corner of her lip. "You are really a national good girlfriend. Well? "


    Jingyu moved his arm and lay down on his pillow. "Did you read the messages from netizens?"


    "Some."


    "Most of the messages are" your tie, my skirt. ". Were you wearing a couple''s clothes


    "It''s also called a couple''s dress?" Yu Zeyao said helplessly, "it''s just a coincidence. After reading netizens'' messages, they know that there is still this one. After that, you can take care of whatever kind of shirt and tie you wear. "


    Jingyu did not refuse. She doesn''t have much to do at home on weekdays.


    Yu Zeyao pointed to her hair and suddenly asked, "when will you accompany me to see my father?"


    Jingyu recalled his unpleasant experience when he saw Yu Chengshan last time. "He should not want to see me."


    Yu Zeyao asked, "how do you say that?"


    "We''ve met once before."


    He frowned. "I''ve never heard of it. When and where? "


    "Last time in the white feather palace, he visited me once. But there was nothing to talk about. It was the same as what Wen Yanzhi had said before - "Jing Yu looked at him and his long eyelashes fluttered." they all said that you were playing with me. Let me not take your words seriously. "


    Yu Zeyao sighed, "no wonder you are so hard to catch up with. I have two undercover agents around me."


    Jingyu said "um.". What Wen Yanzhi and Yu Chengshan said had a great influence on her mind on him.


    "I should be glad that you are not a silly girl who can only listen to others."


    "If I had only listened to others, I would not have insisted on saving you."


    Yu Zeyao low smile, eyes deep congealed in her clean small face, "then I will not be so persistent looking for you."


    After a pause, he whispered, "I''ll take you to my father tomorrow."


    Now that Jing Yu thinks of Yu Chengshan, he is the only one in his mind. In my heart, she didn''t want to see him again. However, since the man around her had some arrangements, she would not say much.


    This is not a good time to face her alone.


    The two chatted a little late this evening. But then I had a wonderful sleep.


    Until the dazzling light came into the room, Yu Zeyao slowly woke up. His arm covered his eyes and frowned under the glare of the sun.


    "Why is it so bright?" He held her in one hand, and fumbled to the head of the bed for the remote control of the curtain.


    As a result, I grabbed the remote control and pressed the curtain twice. I didn''t know that the curtain was actually closed.


    Jingyu also woke up, looked at the window and looked at him again. Seeing that his face was full of pain, he wanted to laugh. "Why did you suddenly and inexplicably change the curtain? The curtain doesn''t block the light, so you can''t sleep in the morning. "


    "I''ll sleep with you later." Yu Zeyao didn''t say he wanted to change the curtain carefully. He narrowed his eyes into a slit, glanced at it, and held her to sleep.


    Jingyu did not refuse his offer. She also knew that she certainly had no room for rejection. If you sleep in your own room, you will be taken to his room in the end.


    Jingyu glanced at the wall, looked at the time and asked him, "it''s already nine o''clock. Are you still sleeping?"


    "It''s time to get up." Yu Zeyao pecked at the corner of her lip and opened his eyes to see her. Another kiss, "wait for me at home in the afternoon, and I''ll come back to pick you up."


    Jingyu nods.


    In the afternoon, Yu Zeyao came back to pick up Jing Yu.


    Because he was going to see his father, Jingyu dressed more formally and chose a dark blue knitted skirt to put it on. The style is simple but natural.


    As a result, Yu Zeyao came back to have a look, glanced at her two long legs that were exposed outside, frowned, and said, "it''s changed."


    Jingyu was not happy, looked up and down at himself, "where is not good?"


    Yu Zeyao went upstairs to pick out her clothes. As a result, he picked thick sweaters and jeans. Jingyu blinded him and stuffed all his clothes back. Regardless of him, wearing a skirt, stepping on high heels, pulling him out of the door.


    Yu Zeyao is a little annoyed. The temperature outside is really too low. He took off the windbreaker, wrapped her tightly, got on the car, and when the temperature in the car came up, his face looked much better.


    Yu Chengshan''s residence is a little far away from the vice presidential palace. When they arrived, there was a white sports car outside.


    Before going in, I heard the voice of Yu Zenan, the second young master of Yu, ring out inside, "Dad, brother is back."


    Jingyu can almost imagine Yu Chengshan blowing his beard and staring angrily. What she said to him last time was not polite. However, at that time, she did not expect that she and Yu Zeyao would really come to this stage.Yu Zeyao leads her in. Before entering the door, Jingyu takes down his windbreaker and gives it to the servant in the room. A middle-aged woman who looked like a housekeeper came out and said, "young master, come in quickly. Sir has been waiting for you and the second young master for a long time."


    "It''s Ma Chen." Yu Zeyao introduced Jing Yu.


    Chen''s mother seemed to know that he had brought someone back, and her eyes on Jingyu were a little surprised.


    Jingyu smiles and calls for Chen ma. Chen Ma regained her consciousness and invited people in.


    Yu Chengshan was playing chess with Yu Zenan. He was in a good mood when he knew that his two sons were back. But Jingyu clearly sees that when his sight falls on himself, it has already frozen into ice.


    Yu Zeyao, as if he didn''t feel it, took Jingyu in, pressed her hands on her shoulder and asked her to sit down opposite Yu Chengshan, "Dad, my girlfriend, Jingyu. Listen to the fish. You''ve seen it before. "


    "Sister in law!" Yu said hello with a smile. Just then, a piece of chess fell on the opposite side, and Yu Chengshan said with a cold face, "don''t yell at me!"


    Yu Zenan''s eyes were swift and his hand was quick, and he dodged away. Yu Zeyao held the chess pieces to avoid damaging the scenery.


    Although Yu Zenan is used to hanging around, Jingyu can see that he is still afraid of his father. With such a roar, Yu Chengshan restrained himself a lot and did not dare to move or scream.


    "You don''t want me to take some inexplicable women home!" Yu Chengshan didn''t even look at Jingyu. He directly attacked his eldest son, "if you play with you, I don''t care about you, but don''t play to the bottom of my eyelids!"


    Yu Zeyao always held Jingyu''s hand. "If I just want to play with her, she won''t be here today."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1814

    Yu Chengshan clapped his hand on the chessboard. The strength is very heavy. It shakes the pieces several times. All the people in the room, except Yu Zeyao, were suddenly silent.


    Even Yu Zenan moved the position quietly. What''s the name of the place he''s sitting in? Facing the eye of the storm!


    When you get the call from my big brother, you should know that there will be no good things. He shouldn''t come here!


    Young master Yu Er kept complaining. Jingyu sat there, still like a mountain.


    She is not afraid of Yu Chengshan, but he is Yu Zeyao''s father after all.


    "Not for fun, that''s to be serious." Yu Chengshan glared at his son, "who is she? You know better than me! You ask yourself, can you be together? "


    As soon as he said this, Yu Zeyao frowned and looked back at his father with a deep undercurrent in his eyes.


    Jingyu can''t read it.


    But obviously feel around him, straight body taut tight. Even holding her hand was tight.


    Yu Chengshan didn''t go on. He just stood up and looked at Yu Zeyao heavily. "You come up with me! I have something to say to you


    Having said that, he had taken the lead in going upstairs.


    Yu Zeyao looked at the back, as if thinking. For a long time, her thumb gently stroked her fingertips, then turned back and asked, "scared?"


    Jingyu shook his head. "I''m prepared."


    The last time we met, it was no better than this.


    Yu Zeyao nodded, "I''ll go up and you''ll sit here for a while."


    He looked at his brother. I didn''t say anything, but it was obvious that he would take care of her. Yu Zeman waved like a pestilence God, "go ahead, go ahead and talk about it upstairs."


    As soon as Yu Zeyao went upstairs, Yu Zenan breathed a sigh of relief downstairs. Jingyu looked at the figure worried, "is your father so terrible?"


    "Don''t you think it''s terrible?" Yu Zenan''s fingers hung in the air and drew a circle on his face, "did you see that when my father glared at my brother, the blue veins on his face jumped out. It''s like swallowing my brother. "


    "Will he be all right up there?"


    "It''s hard to say." Yu Zenan shook his head, "I am especially afraid of my father. My brother may have been afraid before, but now I am not."


    "Why?"


    "More fighting, more scolding."


    Jingyu wrung his eyebrows and said, "will you fight?"


    She and Jing Rong two people grow up, do again mischievous thing, Father also is just blame two words. When he was a child, Jingrong painted paint all over the newly decorated house. When his father was angry, he didn''t even start.


    Yu Zenan brought the fruit next to him and handed it to Jingyu. My dad thinks my dandy is useless. My brother is different. My brother is second to none in everything from childhood to adulthood. Everything is better than others. Therefore, my father naturally placed all his hopes on my brother and was very strict with him. He was thrown into the army since he was a child, and he was asked to perform tasks when he was more than 10 years old. Have you seen those injuries on my brother? It''s all accumulated from the age of 10. "


    Speaking of this, Yu Zenan looked at her and saw that her face was not good, and then he said, "sister-in-law, if you eat some fruit, don''t worry. No matter what, it''s father and son. My father won''t do anything to my brother. "


    Jingyu picked up a grape and put it in his hand, but he didn''t eat it. He just sat quietly.


    Upstairs, in the study.


    "Don''t mess with me!" Yu Chengshan pressed his anger, "what position are you standing on now? You know better than anyone else! Just take one step further and you''ll be the president sooner or later. What is she? Yeah? Don''t forget, she is Jing Chaochen''s daughter


    Yu Zeyao did not reply, but took a photo on his desk and took a look at it.


    The picture shows father and mother.


    Yu Chengshan looked at it and grabbed it back and put it on the table.


    "You don''t take your mother for granted. Your mother is different from her! I warn you, I won''t allow you to marry her


    "I''m ready." Yu Zeyao finally spoke.


    "What are you going to do?" Yu Chengshan stares at him warily, as if he is going to bite him if he says a wrong word.


    "I will marry her."


    It was like a bomb. Yu Chengshan was so angry that his mouth was crooked. He grabbed the Ninja knife hanging on the wall and chopped at him.


    Although the scabbard was not taken off, it was not light to chop it on the body.


    "Is it really for the sake of a woman that destroys all political ambitions? What''s on your mind I''m not sure about my knife.


    He stepped back a step, and Yu Zeyao quickly helped him to sit back in the chair.


    He opened the drawer, took the pills from the drawer for his father, and said, "I''m 30 years old now. If I marry a woman, I have to be beaten. Does that sound good? Don''t just get angry and take the medicine. "


    "Can I not be angry? Jing Chaochen is not a good thing! You''re with his daughter, it''s your political stain! ""He is him, his daughter is his daughter, don''t mix them up." Yu Zeyao did not waver, only urged: "take the medicine first."


    Yu Chengshan and his son were angry and pushed his hand away. He took the pill out of the drawer again and ate it. "Sooner or later, I will make you angry."


    "Your body is your own." Yu Zeyao put the tablets back into the white medicine. He said, "my mother, you didn''t catch up with me, and my grandson didn''t take it. If there''s anything wrong, don''t you think it''s a pity?"


    "Don''t curse me!" Yu Chengshan was so angry that he was kicked.


    After seeing him for a long time, Yu Chengshan didn''t give up. "What''s wrong with Mo Huan? How can she see it a thousand times better than the one downstairs? "


    "If it''s so pleasant, you might as well marry him back and have a look."


    "You Yu Chengshan was so angry that his hands were shaking. A villain!


    "The doctor said that your blood pressure is high now. Try to keep calm." Yu Zeyao reminded.


    Yu Chengshan didn''t reach out and touched the knife just thrown on the desk. He didn''t know when he had been thrown far away by the boy.


    "I thought you would save me more than that son of Zenan, but you''re even more worried!" Yu Chengshan bit his teeth, but his voice was still lowered a little, "how did Jing Chaochen fall into this step? Don''t forget! If the woman downstairs knows, do you think she can marry you and be with you? "


    Yu Zeyao didn''t say a word. He was very worried. Yu Chengshan glanced at him and snorted, "it''s naive!"


    "So..." Yu Zeyao opened his mouth again, his gloomy eyes fell on his desk, but his voice was full of confidence. "Before she knows all this, I will not only marry her, but also have a child with her."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Chengshan was stunned, "Stinky boy!"


    He is determined to keep this woman by his side!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1815

    Yu Zeyao got up and said, "Dad, I''m leaving first. There are other things later."


    Yu Chengshan then stood up and warned him behind him, "I tell you, you should keep her by your side, be a mistress or have children, but you should marry Jing Chaochen''s daughter into our Yu family, so that your uncle can take advantage of it! Unless I''m dead, it''s about the same! "


    As if he had not heard, Yu Zeyao opened the door and walked downstairs.


    Yu Chengshan''s last words were almost roared out. As soon as the door opened, the anger could be heard clearly.


    Jingyu subconsciously raised his head and saw Yu Zeyao stride down.


    "Brother, you and sister-in-law stay here for dinner." Yu Zenan also followed.


    When calling the "sister-in-law", I was afraid that the lion upstairs would hear it, and he deliberately lowered it.


    Yu Zeyao reached out to Jingyu and said, "you will accompany dad. I''m afraid he doesn''t want to see me now. "


    Jingyu put his hand into Yu Zeyao''s palm, and he led him out of the house.


    Yu Zeyao himself drives, solemnly their car will always follow behind.


    It seems that I just had a bad conversation upstairs. As soon as he came out, he didn''t talk much. He was driving all the time with a gloomy look. Jingyu sits next to him and can''t guess what he''s thinking.


    Car, all the way forward, drive to the quiet river, finally stop.


    Solemnly, their car stopped a few meters away.


    By the river, the wind is incomparably strong.


    In this kind of weather, there is no pedestrian on the way.


    Looking at the boundless River, Jingyu felt in a trance that there were only two of them left in the world. He didn''t speak. He just pushed the door open and went down.


    He leaned against the car and lit a cigarette.


    Jingyu sat in the car and looked at the figure, only felt that the old straight back now looked extremely lonely and depressed, which made people heartache. She had an impulse to come forward and give him a good hug and comfort.


    She thought so, and she did the same.


    -


    as soon as his waist was warm, Yu Zeyao smoked. Looking down, I saw her lying on her back.


    He put out the cigarette end and threw it into the garbage can. Holding her cold hands in both hands, he carried her from the back to the front. She was shivering in the wind, and he tore off her windbreaker and wrapped her tightly.


    "What are you doing down here? It''s so windy outside."


    Jingyu two hands across the shirt next to his waist, "I also regret, had known so cold, I should shrink in the car."


    She raised her head and the tip of her nose was red with the wind. Eyes were also blown out of tears, "I want to get on now, or you let me go?"


    Yu Zeyao, on the contrary, buttoned her hands. "When they are all down, just stand with me for a while."


    Jingyu didn''t say anything more. He put his face on his chest and listened to his strong heartbeat.


    "What are you thinking?" She asked.


    Yu Zeyao looked up at the river, "think a lot."


    "For example?" She lifted her head from his arms.


    Yu Zeyao took back his sight and looked up to her. He hugged her tightly and said, "think about our future."


    Jingyu chuckled, "it seems that our future will definitely make you headache."


    "It''s not a headache, but a headache." Yu Zeyao lifted her to the front of the car and sat down. Afraid of the body cold to her, hands under her, holding her hips. Body squeezed into her legs, he looked at her far-reaching, "do you want to have a child?"


    Jingyu looks at him in amazement.


    After a long time, he asked, "do you want it?"


    "Otherwise, why don''t you think I take any precautions every time?"


    Jingyu seemed to be thinking, and did not speak immediately. Yu Zeyao looked at her face affectionately, "fish, let''s get married!"


    The wind is blowing in my ears.


    For a long time, Jingyu''s mind was full of his "fish, let''s get married.". Every word, clear in the ear, in the shock of her heart.


    It took her five years to get married with Liang Shengyi, but she didn''t get there in the end. But now, she and the man in front of her, from knowing to talking about marriage, actually took less than five months.


    It was so fast that she was caught off guard.


    "Do you have a plan to marry me?" Jingyu put his arms around his neck and his eyelashes trembled. "I just heard what your father said. You want to marry me unless he dies."


    "How can he take those angry words seriously? If you want to have a child, my father will have to ask you into my house. "


    "Jing Yu Yang lip a smile," I think now is to hear out. "


    "What do you hear?"


    "You''re cajoling me into giving you a baby."


    Yu Zeyao smile, "let you see through."


    "How about that, or not?" He asked her seriously.


    Jing Yu glanced at him, "these times, I didn''t take any protective measures. So Do we go along with it? "Yu Zeyao kisses her lip, retreats, "does not follow the fate. From tonight on, we have to be more active in creating people. "


    More positive?


    Jingyu shook his head. "No, I think we are positive enough."


    If you continue to be active, I''m afraid you can''t sleep any more. Will your waist break?


    Yu Zeyao picked her up from the car and stuffed her into the car. She felt much better when the heat came. He stood by the door and leaned over with her and said, "I''ll ask the doctor to prescribe some nutriments later. We can prepare for pregnancy."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When Jing Yu drove all the way back to the vice president''s office in his car, he still felt that everything was not true.


    She felt as if she had been abducted. At first, when she asked him to help Jingrong, she only agreed to live in. However, in the end, why did he agree to give birth to him in the end?


    Moreover, now calm down, she did not want to regret.


    Besides, how could this man give her room for regret?


    Yu Zeyao has always been a man of action. They only went back to the vice president''s office here, and the doctors there had already arrived.


    After some basic physical examination, she was prescribed folic acid.


    Jingyu felt out all the cigarettes in his pocket and threw them into the dustbin. A series of natural movements.


    Yu Zeyao sat on the sofa and raised his eyebrows at her.


    "Mr. vice president, you can''t drink or smoke again." Jingyu reminds him, "if you have another toast and you can''t refuse it, what can you do?"


    Yu Zeyao one hand around her waist, smile charming and sexy, "frankly and they say, is ready to have children."


    He pauses for a moment, "when I finish this period of time, I will arrange that we go to the Civil Affairs Bureau to get married."


    Jingyu didn''t say good or bad. She turned her eyes and did not ignore the solemnity and Cheng Enzheng''s worried look at herself.


    It seems that Yu Chengshan''s words are right - if she marries him, it will have a great influence on his official career.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1816

    So, after that, every time Yu Zeyao said he wanted to get married, Jingyu would stop again and again for the reason of "waiting for Jingrong to come back.". The child in the womb seemed to cooperate with her, and there was no movement.


    He began to become a little impatient, but Jingyu was always calm and free. In her opinion, they are still young and he has just started. She does not want to be his black spot, nor does she want to make his official career unstable because of herself.


    Besides, she can afford to wait.


    Time, slowly passed, the Spring Festival will come in an instant.


    Before the Spring Festival, Yu Zeyao was very busy, almost every day he was abroad. On New Year''s Eve, no one was seen.


    Jingyu accompanied his father in the hospital, wiping his body and changing his clothes. Just as he was about to leave, he heard the nurse rushing out of the ward excitedly, "Miss Jing, the old man is awake! Come and have a look


    The nurse finished and ran to call the doctor.


    Jingyu was overjoyed and went back to the ward. However, his father, who had been lying in bed and was unconscious, opened his eyes. But the eyes were always dark, as if covered with a thick layer of gray, almost no luster.


    "Dad Jingyu walked over and clenched the old man''s withered hand. "Dad, can you hear me?"


    She lay in the old man''s ear and whispered. A mouth, tears have wet eyes.


    The old man seemed to hear or not to hear. His eyes moved, but he could not gather light. The dry and pale lips moved, but there was no sound in my throat.


    Soon, the doctor rushed in.


    The old man was pushed into the examination room for various examinations.


    -


    Yu Zeyao has just landed in China and his party has stepped out of the air force base.


    Solemnly answered a phone call and passed towards him with a heavy face. He said in a low voice, "Sir, it''s from the hospital."


    Yu Zeyao raised his eyes and took a solemn look, "say."


    "Jing Chaochen is awake. And now miss Jing is in the hospital. "


    Yu Zeyao''s face sank.


    Solemnly continued: "but fortunately, Jing Chaochen is still unable to speak, and it will take some time for him to be really sober."


    "Send me the new year''s present to my wife and tell her that I''ll be back in the morning." Yu Zeyao ordered, "give me the car key."


    Solemn wanted to say something, but he didn''t say anything at last. He just handed the key to him.


    When Jing Chaochen wakes up, I''m afraid that Miss Jing and he will only go further and further away. Solemnly felt that this might not be a bad thing.


    After all, at this juncture, Mr. Wang is really not suitable to be with Miss Jing.


    The elderly are doing various examinations.


    Jingyu has been waiting anxiously outside. She is restless and excited.


    When Yu Zeyao came over, he saw that she was happily asking questions with the nurse on the side. The hospital light is very bright, she stands there, the small face is radiant, the whole person is incomparably fresh.


    Yu Zeyao felt that this was the most charming and happy time for her.


    But


    At this moment, every little smile was pulling his heart.


    She didn''t even notice that he was here, and, besides, had been standing here for several minutes.


    He has a kind of trance illusion, that she is in such a smile, a little bit away from himself. No matter how many rights he has, I''m afraid he can''t bring her back, nor can he retrieve it.


    "Sir." Until the nurse first found him and said hello to him.


    He said, "um.".


    Jingyu then turned around and saw him with joy. She did not ask the nurse any more, but walked quickly towards him, "when did you come? I thought you were still abroad. "


    Yu Zeyao held her in his arms with one arm, "thinking of coming back to spend New Year''s Eve with you. Are you upset that you have been ignored all this time? "


    He said, stroking the back of her head, greedily feeling her temperature.


    She laughs and shakes her head. I''m so happy now that I almost want to jump. "


    She grabbed his hand on the back of her head and held it tightly in her. "My dad is awake. He finally opened his eyes today. I want to thank you! "


    Jingyu holds his finger and excitedly prints a kiss on his finger. She fell into her own excited and happy mood, but she didn''t notice the man''s incomparably complicated look. "If it wasn''t for you, my dad wouldn''t wake up so soon."


    Yu Zeyao looked at the joy, clasped his big palm on the back of her head, picked her up, and could not help but kiss her down.


    Jingyu was stunned at first.


    There was some accident.


    She had no idea that he would kiss herself so crazily at such a time and on such an occasion.


    She subconsciously refused, but the man kisses extremely hard, does not give her to break away from her space. She pushed his hands and he cut them directly behind her.


    He''s a little rough, and Jingyu is hurt by him. He still ignored, as if to vent something, as if to ask for something.Jingyu can clearly feel it. The kiss is full of uneasiness.


    One side of the medical staff to see this picture, everyone looked at each other with a smile, quietly walked away.


    Jingyu from the beginning of the struggle, to later, only let him kiss himself. This kiss, I don''t know how long before he finally let go.


    He looked at her from top to bottom, his eyes deep and dignified. Breathing heavily, but I haven''t spoken to her for a long time.


    Jingyu calmed his breath, then looked up at him, "in a bad mood?"


    "When can I leave?" Yu Zeyao did not answer, only asked.


    "My dad is doing an examination." Jingyu bit his lip. "There are a lot of tests to do, and I don''t know when to finish."


    Yu Zeyao was silent.


    Jing Yu sees his face is dignified, do not know what he is thinking. After a moment''s deliberation, he only asked, "are you going to Madame?"


    "I''ll wait for you outside."


    Yu Zeyao calmed down his breath, took a deep look at her, and then turned and walked out.


    Outside the hospital, the wind was biting.


    When the wind blows, his mood calms down a lot.


    He lit himself a cigarette, put it into his mouth, and puffed out smoke. Under the haze, I saw fireworks not far away suddenly rising, shining the whole dark night sky like the day.


    However, that bright, but is fleeting.


    No matter who tries to reach it, he can never reach it.


    Jingyu followed him out and saw his persistent cigarette in the distance. She stood behind him, looking at the desolate figure, thoughtfully.


    Want to go forward, but, after all, did not go up.


    Two people are very close, but at this moment, they suddenly feel that there is a cross ditch between them that is difficult to cross.


    She''s not stupid.


    If she felt that he was not happy with her father''s soberness before, it was not an illusion that everything was revealed to her tonight.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1817

    "Miss Jing, Mr. Yu, the old man''s inspection has been finished."


    Just then, the voice of the medical staff sounded. Jingyu returns to his mind, and the man standing in the wind in front of him also turns his head.


    Now he saw Jingyu.


    Under the gorgeous fireworks, two people''s four eyes are opposite, but his eyes are a gloomy dark color.


    What Jingyu wants to ask is, after all, to stop talking. Yu Zeyao put out the cigarette end in his hand and walked towards her. He put his long arm around her thin shoulder and said, "go in and have a look."


    It''s probably because the wind is too strong outside. Jingyu feels that his hand on his shoulder is cold and piercing. The cold, through her clothes, penetrated into her skin, cold to the blood vessels.


    The frail old man is sent to the ward again. Jingyu lies on the edge of the bed and calls him softly.


    The old man seemed to notice and opened his eyes slightly. When I saw her, the dull eyes seemed to have a little luster.


    However, the eyes slowly and leisurely rotation, fell on the side of the man, the original dull face suddenly a few more excited color. Like fear, uneasiness, and doubt, the godless eyes suddenly expanded and widened.


    His hands were waving wildly with excitement, and his lips were struggling to move, as if to say something, but his throat was stuck by something hard and could not say anything.


    "Dad, calm down!" Jing Yu is frightened by the old man''s reaction and makes a voice to pacify him.


    However, he did not mean to calm down, but more and more excited. I was so excited that I froze in my mouth.


    "Dad Jingyu clasped the old man''s waving hand, the other hand pressed his shoulder, trying to stabilize his mood.


    However, this phenomenon did not improve at all. He saw that he was about to shock. However, his eyes were still fixed on Yu Zeyao, as if he were an enemy he hated.


    Jing Yu looks back at Yu Zeyao, who is also looking at her. His eyes are like an ancient well.


    Jingyu finds that he can''t see through him at all.


    "Can you go out and call a doctor for me? My dad may need a sedative."


    Yu Zeyao said nothing but went out in silence. The door of the ward was taken, and his back was lonely and depressed.


    Jingyu''s heart sank again.


    On the other side.


    Thanks to Wen Yanzhi''s careful care, Jing Rong''s legs have improved recently. Although you can''t walk as fast as you used to, at least you don''t have to lie in bed all the time.


    He can travel in a wheelchair. Occasionally, even can endure the pain to stand up, although not for long.


    The only thing to his chagrin was that his hands were still weak, especially his right hand. He would tremble and fall to the ground with his chopsticks.


    At first, Wen Yanzhi would buy a painting board and paint to let him have a try. To be more precise, it was to encourage him to actively carry out rehabilitation activities for his hands. However, since the last time Jing Rong was suddenly frustrated and completely knocked over all the paints, Wen Yanzhi emptied all his painting equipment from the house, leaving nothing left.


    Jing Rong never mentioned painting again. Both of them seemed to have a tacit understanding to sweep the painting into the most dark corner.


    Today is new year''s Eve.


    All the servants in Wen''s villa were absent. Go home, go home, visit relatives.


    Jing Rong slept until dark in the afternoon. When I woke up, there was no sound in the whole room. It''s dark. It''s frightening.


    The more important the day is, the more lonely people will be in the quiet environment.


    Wen Yanzhi should also go back to his own home to reunite with his family!


    A few days ago, his sister Wenxue has begun to call him back.


    Recently, he was not used to the care of servants, but he was used to all kinds of noise at his bedside. So, now that he is suddenly so quiet, he is still a little uncomfortable.


    Jingrong sat up and felt his wheelchair from the dark to the bedside. He wanted to sit in the wheelchair. However, just caught the wheelchair armrest, the room door, was suddenly pushed open.


    The light outside, through the crack in the door. A tall figure was standing at the door in a bright light.


    Jingrong subconsciously raised his eyes to see, the glare of the light let him unconsciously squint.


    "Awake?" The people who will appear in this house at the moment, except Wen Yanzhi, will not have a second person.


    "Why are you still here?" Jingrong was surprised to see him. However, the feeling of loneliness and helplessness in my heart disappeared in an instant.


    "This is my home. If I''m not here, where else can I go?" Wen Yanzhi turned on the light and came straight in.


    "Wenxue asked you to go back for the Spring Festival."


    "I have to go back." Wen Yanzhi looked down at him and said, "I have to take you with me."


    "Where are you going?" Jingrong self mockery swept himself, some depressed, "I can''t go anywhere."


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to go back to see his sister and his father. But what is it to appear in front of them like this?"Come back with me, of course." Wen Yanzhi didn''t like his self abandoning appearance. He lifted the quilt and lifted him from the bed. "Take a bath, change clothes, and go back to dinner with me. My mother has already called several times to urge you to go to bed. If it hadn''t been for disturbing your sleep, I would have jammed you in the car with the quilt


    Jingrong has been held by him for a long time recently, but he still feels that he is not used to it. He said grimly, "you let me down."


    "Don''t move. Give me peace. " Wen Yanzhi glared at him.


    "The wheelchair at home is not a decoration. I can walk with a wheelchair."


    "Little boy, can''t you hold it?" Wen Yanzhi doesn''t care about his discomfort. Jing Rong is much younger than him. He is ten years old. In his eyes, Jing Rong is a child of ten. Proud, awkward, but actually very good coax the child.


    He said a few words, and Jingrong did not speak any more. Wen Yanzhi carried him to the bathroom and put him on the sofa beside him.


    "Sit down and I''ll get you some water."


    Wen Yanzhi gave an explanation and turned to open the water valve of the bathtub. Then, looking at the various bottles and jars on the shelf, he asked, "which is the bath milk used in ordinary times?"


    "The third white one on the right."


    "What is this black bottle?"


    "Medicine. You have to pour some in as well


    "Enough, not enough?" Wen Yanzhi poured the black medicine into the water as he asked. He didn''t stop until Jingrong said yes.


    He turned around and went out to get him a bath towel.


    On weekdays, these things are done by servants, but now it''s his elder master Wen who is contracted by him. Jing Rong looks at the figure walking around in front of him, and his heart has ripples.


    Although he always said that he should take full responsibility for his injuries, Jing Rong knew that he was not to blame at all for that incident.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1818

    "Look, I''m stunned?" Wen Yanzhi didn''t know when he folded it back. He was holding a bath towel in his hand and leaning against the bathroom door. His face looked like a basher. "How about it? Haven''t you seen someone more handsome than me?"


    Jingrong heart just born of ripples all of a sudden all of a sudden scattered, only hate to drive him, "bath towel on the side of the line, you go out first."


    "Brother Jingrong, I just went out like this. How do you think you can take a bath? On your feet? " Wen Yanzhi squinted.


    Jing Rong thought of this thing. In the past, male nurses were helping him take a bath. At first, he was very uncomfortable and uncomfortable. However, later, I had to give in to reality.


    Now, the servant and the nurse are not in. Who will wash it for him?


    His eyes fell on Wen Yanzhi, but soon abandoned this terrible idea.


    Subconsciously, Wen Yanzhi and other men are not the same, but, where is different, he can not say for a moment.


    "Don''t mind. Take the door and go out."


    Wen Yanzhi did bring the door, but instead of going out, he went inside.


    "You don''t need my help. In this way, you undress yourself. " Wen Yanzhi pulled a chair and sat down in front of him, his hands around his chest, and he had time to look at him. "If you can untie a button for yourself, I will immediately turn out and let you take a bath by yourself."


    Jingrong''s clear eyes are looking at Wen Yanzhi.


    "It''s no use staring at me." Wen Yanzhi raised his eyebrows and urged, "hurry up, time is limited."


    Jing Rong is helpless.


    This man is just trying to embarrass himself.


    Unwilling to show him a joke, he raised his hand very hard and finally grasped his shirt button. With such a small movement, the hand was shaking very much.


    He didn''t look up at the man in front of him. This guy, now, must have a smile that makes him want to beat people.


    "All right? Can I help you? " Sure enough, he immediately gloated.


    Jingrong ignored him at all. After a rest, the next moment, and continue to force. The finger tried hard to untie the button, but the little button became smooth and smooth at his fingertips, and he didn''t listen to him. Especially now, there is a person waiting to see a joke in front of him. If he is nervous, he can''t help it.


    Jingrong stretched out a layer of sweat on his forehead, and finally his hands couldn''t make any more effort and fell down.


    He gave up.


    Even so, he was praised by Wen Yanzhi. There is a reward


    "What reward?" Jing Rong raised his eyes.


    Wen Yanzhi''s beautiful face came to him and whispered, "the reward is that this young master will bathe you personally tonight. How are you looking forward to it? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jing Rong: can you refuse to accept the prize


    "Late!" Wen Yanzhi chuckled and his fingers fell on his shirt.


    Jingrong is not used to being unbuttoned by him, but at the moment he is like fish on the chopping board. He has no choice.


    He was annoyed not to face, white light, you can see the young faint red earlobe.


    Wen Yanzhi''s hands are very beautiful, with long five fingers and distinct bony joints. Besides, it''s very skillful. Yeah, this guy used to unbutton girls.


    Wen Yanzhi unbuttoned his shirt. Slowly, he also found that the air suddenly became extremely quiet.


    He had thought nothing, but when he looked down, he looked down at the young man''s eyes and was at his mercy. The heart in his chest suddenly became restless.


    He coughed.


    Jingrong looks back at him in doubt. The eyes are clean and clear.


    The look in his eyes made him feel guilty.


    "That The shirt is finished. " Wen Yanzhi didn''t have a word to look for.


    I feel a little funny about my embarrassment.


    Embarrassing fart! I don''t feel embarrassed when I take off women''s clothes! What''s wrong with undressing men? What else does he have that he doesn''t have?


    "Oh." Jingrong answered. So what''s next?


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''ll take your pants off now, and I''ll hold you up


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Without waiting for Jingrong to say anything, Wen Yanzhi put one hand around the boy''s thin waist and let him lean on himself. His hand, grabbed the top of the boy''s pants.


    Jingrong really feel uncomfortable, want to say something, a part of the head, cold lips accidentally rub Wen Yanzhi''s face.


    Wen Yanzhi was shocked. The young man''s lips were obviously cold, but when they were pasted on his face, they felt as if they were burning him with fire.


    He took a breath and said in a hoarse voice, "don''t kiss me."


    Jingrong pursed his lips, and his ears turned red, "I didn''t kiss you."


    "You kiss me just now." Wen Yanzhi insisted.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jingrong didn''t want to argue with him for such an embarrassing and ridiculous thing. He just moved his lips half an inch away from his face. "I don''t want to wash it. I''ll wait for them to come back and wash it."


    "They''ll have to come back in a couple of days. Can you stand not taking a bath these days? "Wen Yanzhi''s side of the head, sure enough, the young man''s eyebrows have become a flower.


    This kid has a habit of cleanliness.


    Even if I can''t walk or move now, I still insist on taking a bath once or twice a day. Otherwise, he will be uncomfortable all over the body.


    "But you don''t think so Is it strange? " Jing Rong is very strange about what he thinks. Now he is lying on Wen Yanzhi''s shoulder, and Wen Yan is holding his waist with one hand and the top of his trousers with the other.


    "It''s not only you who feel strange. I''m also the first time to pick up men''s trousers."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± This person, can''t not say so strange?


    "Let''s all bear with it." Wen Yanzhi is also a Taoist.


    "Oh."


    Then, Jing Rong''s trousers were picked off by Wen Yanzhi. Then, he was carried into the bathtub in his underwear.


    Wen Yanzhi tried hard not to let his eyes float on the youth, but he could not help it.


    Damn it! Are you a pervert?


    I''ve been abstinent for a long time recently, so I''ve become more and more abnormal!


    It''s the same man''s body as he is. What''s good to see?


    Moreover, Jingrong is still a teenager, a little fart child, even has no muscle, and has nothing to see.


    However, he just couldn''t do anything with his eyes.


    Jing Rong didn''t know what Wen Yanzhi wanted to say, but Wen Yanzhi was very anxious and said, "I''ll wait for you, and you''ll bubble.". After a while, I''ll come in again


    That''s exactly what he wants to say.


    Jingrong can hardly get it.


    However, before he nodded and said yes, Wen Yanzhi''s people had already gone out. He slammed the door. That sound. It''s very heavy. It sounds very abrupt at night.


    Jingrong looks at the closed door, frowning and thinking.


    Outside.


    Wen Yan one came out, as if he finally got fresh air, and strode to his bedroom. He shook his hands, tentatively touched between his legs, and then, as if too frightened, but also can not believe, not to give up his left hand to touch somewhere again.


    After that, he looked ugly as if he had seen a ghost.


    Damn it!


    I don''t feel wrong!


    He actually It''s up! It''s a little fart! And, temer, it''s still male!!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1819

    Wen Yanzhi ran away.


    He began to get restless and hid in his bathroom and smoked five cigarettes. The strong reaction in some part of his body just managed to suppress some.


    Over there, Jing rongpi has been soaked out and nobody is seen. He finally gave up calling him, fortunately the water temperature is constant temperature, not frozen to death in the bathtub.


    After waiting and waiting, Mr. Wen finally came late. This time I came back, I didn''t have the complacent look of that Sao Bao before, but a face of frustration. It was a happy New Year''s day, but he looked like he was going to a funeral.


    Jingrong helplessly said: "if you don''t want to, I''ll come by myself."


    Wen Yanzhi really does not want to! This kid must be a goblin! How could he have suddenly become so strange?


    He grabbed the bath towel, and casually wrapped Jingrong, wrapping him tightly, like a zongzi. Eyes do not dare to float to him, hands are not dare to touch. Through the bath towel, you can feel the hot skin of teenagers. His palms are also hot.


    This kind of feeling is so terrible!


    In the past, even if I was holding a woman in my arms, I didn''t feel so hot.


    Jingrong originally thought that this guy must be a riot again when he comes back, but he is incomparably good this time. However, he didn''t talk much. Although Jingrong thought he was strange, he was happy and did not take the initiative to talk to provoke him.


    Wen Yanzhi put on his clothes. After wearing them, he breathed heavily and his face was hot and sweaty.


    Jingrong asked him, "are you sick?"


    Wen Yanzhi was angry, "yes, I''m sick. Neuropathy. "


    Facing Jing Rong, what''s not neuropathy? He felt that he was too hungry and thirsty, which was why he had this strange symptom.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jing Rong''s clear eyes looked at him suspiciously. His eyes were as clear as water without any impurity pollution. Wen Yanzhi''s lips were hot, and the tiger''s face was "don''t stare at me, turn around! I''ve just stolen a kiss, and I haven''t settled with you yet


    Jingrong speechless, has seen narcissism, but also has not seen so narcissistic.


    Wen Yanzhi zipped up his pants and said, "you can bear with me these days."


    "Well?"


    "Next time you take a bath, I''ll give it to you when they come back."


    This man is a man who speaks his words. Didn''t you say that before? But Jing Rong still nodded obediently, "good, it doesn''t matter if you don''t wash it for a few days."


    He didn''t want to add trouble to Wen Yanzhi for no reason.


    Wen Yanzhi really took Jingrong back, but the second elder heard Wen Xue say that he had a friend staying at home, so he was not surprised when he saw Jing Rong. In addition, Jing Rong is gentle and polite, and the second old man likes him very much.


    Jing Rong finds that Wen Yanzhi, who can''t stop most, is unexpectedly quiet this evening. When he was talking to the second old man, he only listened to him, thinking deeply.


    When Jing Rong looks back, he always catches his eyes. But he was always the first to keep his face shut.


    Wenxue also saw that something was wrong with him.


    "Why are you out of your mind tonight?"


    "It''s OK." Wen Yanzhi did not dare to talk. How can Wen Xue shout? If you know that he should treat Jingrong


    I can''t imagine that picture.


    "Is that all right? I see you are always staring at Jingrong''s younger brother. Yanzhi, you can''t be... "


    "Elder sister, Jingrong lives here tonight. Help me take care of him." Wen Yanzhi interrupted Wen Xue''s words. He put out his cigarette end impatiently.


    "I take care of it? You don''t live here? " Wen Xue asked.


    Jing Rong obviously heard this and looked up at Wen Yanzhi.


    Subconsciously, he didn''t want to stay here, or in other words, he didn''t want to stay here without Wen Yanzhi.


    Although all of them are Wen Yanzhi''s family, and I have met Wen Xue many times, they are just acquaintances, not very familiar with each other. Now he is a burden to everyone. He doesn''t want to give people trouble.


    "I have a date." Wen Yanzhi stood up and tried to ignore Jing Rong''s release of the message "let him stay".


    He has not been with a woman for a long time since he lived in his own house, so of course, he can''t give in to his pleading eyes.


    "Who are you dating for the Chinese new year?" The two old people were obviously not satisfied with his going out for the Spring Festival.


    "Spring Festival is, of course, dating the most important people. I have an appointment with a hot girl. I''m not coming back tonight. You don''t have to wait for the door. "


    He said, waving his hand smartly and starting to leave. From the beginning to the end, he didn''t take a look at Jingrong.


    "Old man Wen scolded," smelly boy, since he is such an important person, how can he not bring it back? "


    "I think it''s time for the boy to find a wife and take care of him." Old lady Wen also said.


    "I agree!" Wen Xue agrees.


    Jingrong did not speak at one side, but looked at the back of the left. Until the sound of the car engine outside, the car whistling quickly disappeared, his eyes slowly draw back."Jingrong, have you met the boy''s girlfriend? What about? Pretty or not? Are you a regular girl? " Asked the old lady, holding him.


    Jingrong looked back, nodded, and said with a smile, "it''s a teacher in our school. It''s very beautiful."


    But it''s not his date tonight. It''s hard to guarantee.


    "The next time he takes it home, you must remember to call us and give us a tip. I''ll go and have a look." The old lady told me.


    Jingrong nodded, "sure."


    Jingrong thought that he probably knew the bed. Lying in a strange room, strange bed, tossing and turning, sleep is not peaceful.


    At this moment, the romantic young master Wen Yanzhi should be drunk in a gentle village.


    Jingrong closed his eyes and forced himself to sleep.


    -


    the other side.


    Wen Yanzhi made an appointment. In the phone book, you can''t tell between sunny, Lily or Wenny, but it doesn''t stop him from dating.


    As a result, something that made him depressed and even more violent happened.


    In the face of his own initiative to take off a trace of hot beauty, he was not only not a bit interested, but also, even the * * dutmo became an obstacle.


    He was in the bathroom, imagining the face of a woman. He tried it with his hands several times, but somewhere he didn''t try his best. He was always in a weak state.


    The beauty knocked on the door carefully outside, and sincerely suggested, "master Wen, or You try this one? "


    Wen Yanzhi opened the door dejectedly, and a box of Indian oil appeared in front of him. His face was black as potstickers.


    I was just clear that he was still alive and vigorous, and could not be pressed down.


    "Don''t you like it?" The beauty looked at his face and suggested again, "how about I give you a number in andrology? My friend is the doctor there, and I''ll be on duty tonight. I can go and have a look. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Get out of here. " Wen Yanzhi finally couldn''t bear it. He crumpled the Indian oil into a ball and threw it into the toilet.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1820

    Jing Chaochen was so excited that he calmed down and fell asleep.


    Yu Zeyao drove Jingyu to the vice presidential palace. Along the way, Jingyu kept quiet. And the man around, also always silent, not a word.


    Such silence makes Jing Yu''s uneasiness grow. She never asked anything - something that should come would come. Subconsciously, she wanted to come later.


    Even in the Spring Festival, there are still people in the vice presidential palace. Seeing them back, the housekeeper had already warmly welcomed them out, but in response to them, they were very worried.


    Jingyu changed his shoes and finally took the lead in saying, "I''m tired today, so I''ll go upstairs to sleep."


    Yu Zeyao nodded.


    Jingyu went back to his room alone. In fact, it''s been a long time since I sleep in this room alone. They had never been in separate beds since he had been so serious with her about having a child.


    After sleeping together for a long time, more than half of her pajamas were moved to his room. The toiletries in the bathroom were empty - they had already arrived in his room unconsciously.


    Can''t help, temporarily asked the servant to pick up a new set of toiletries. Yu Zeyao, who had just gone upstairs, heard her words clearly, but did not interfere.


    It is conceivable that she sleeps in her own room tonight, and he acquiesces.


    After washing and gargling, I was lying in bed, but I didn''t feel sleepy at all. In my mind, for a long time, my father was excited just in the hospital.


    I lay down for three hours without sleepiness. Seems to be used to have a person around, suddenly empty side, do not adapt. Finally, she turned over and got up


    She opened the door.


    At this point, it''s almost eleven o''clock.


    Because it was the Spring Festival, other people in the villa left ahead of time. There was no light on in the house. It was dark. Jingyu reaches for the light switch on the wall. However, before his hand touches it, his wrist is caught by a warm palm.


    She was stunned for a moment.


    The next moment, she was pulled into her arms by a force.


    The body bumps into the man''s solid embrace, and the air permeates with the smell of alcohol.


    "Did you drink?" She asked, more sure of what. He didn''t touch alcohol and tobacco for a long time, but tonight everything was out of order.


    "Why not sleep?" He did not answer rhetorical questions.


    "I can''t sleep. I want to go down and pour a glass of water."


    In the dark space, we can''t see each other''s facial features clearly. However, the complex and deep emotions in the eyes are so clear that it makes people feel pain.


    "And you? Why didn''t you sleep? "


    Yu Zeyao put his hands around her waist and gently rubbed his thumb on her waist. After a long silence, he only said, "am I hungry, can I cook?"


    "Yes. But you have to let me turn on the light first. I can''t go on in the dark like this. "


    Yu Zeyao released her hand and turned on the lights of the whole room. The glare of the light made her squint. When he opened it again, he looked straight at himself.


    Jingyu said with a smile, "Mr. vice president, today is the Spring Festival. As a result, I didn''t even eat dinner. Is it too sad?"


    "It''s not shabby to cook yourself."


    Jingyu walked downstairs, turning back to talk to him, "I didn''t know how to cook before. Since my dad... "


    After a slight pause, he continued, "I''ve been learning to do this since my dad had an accident. Jin Nian always says that my cooking is very bad. I don''t seem to have the talent in this respect. "


    "I''ll do it."


    "You?" Jingyu looks at him in surprise.


    And then, in fact, he appeared in the kitchen in his apron. He was usually dressed in suits and leather shoes, but now he was wearing a shirt, a shirt sleeve and an apron.


    Jingyu looked at it, inexplicably felt a little warm.


    "I remember you never went into the kitchen."


    "Indeed." Yu Zeyao successfully started the fire. "These are all learned when I was a child. I learned it as a boy."


    Jingyu is also surprised. If the servant and the housekeeper see this, they will drop their eyes. However, she was deeply suspicious of his skills.


    "Can the boy''s skill be more unreliable than my temporary worker?"


    Yu Zeyao only gave her a look and was confident.


    "If you stand so far away, you might as well come and give me a hand." While talking to her, Yu Zeyao opened the refrigerator and searched for something. There was a washing pot on the fire.


    Jingyu stood behind him and looked at the refrigerator with her toes on her toes. "What else can I eat?"


    "What would you like to eat?" He looked down at her. "Noodles, porridge, soup? What did you have for the evening


    "At night, I was in the hospital. It was fine, but now I''m a little hungry Jingyu''s hand from under his arm into the refrigerator, took a few tomatoes out, "you take two eggs, we make simple, tomato egg flower."Then he turned to look at him again, "will you?"


    "No, but you can try it."


    Jingyu is looking forward to his finished product. He also uses his mobile phone to search for a recipe and put it in front of him. She turned to cook porridge.


    Originally quiet kitchen, suddenly become lively.


    This is the first time that Jingyu has such a lonely New Year''s day. It is also the first time that there is no father and no Jing Rong around. However, she doesn''t feel lonely, but she is inexplicably upset.


    As if these warmth and happiness, in the blink of an eye, will also slowly fade from her life.


    "What are you doing?" Yu Zeyao just poured the oil into the pot and found that she was lost.


    Jingyu was called back by him. Looking up at him, the eyelashes fluttered, and suddenly stood on tiptoe to kiss his lips. He''s been drinking tonight, and his lips still smell of alcohol.


    She just gave it a kiss and backed away. However, such a small action is called a man eye color tight, hot eyes. He clasped her chin and pulled her towards him. The thin lips contained the lips that she had just lifted and then retreated.


    Instead of retreating as quickly as she did, his lips were grinding on her lips, and the alcohol stained tongue pried open her scallop teeth, touching her moist, hot and dexterous tips.


    Jingyu''s eyelashes trembled violently, and he still held the egg in his hand. He hesitated to remind him. He took it in one hand and put it aside. The next moment, her body was easily picked up by the man, holding to the glass platform. She gasped for breath, but did not return to her mind. The man clasped the back of her head, pressed her small face down, and kissed her crazily again.


    The kiss was very deep, sucking her tongue numb, as if to swallow her whole person and soul into his body, and take her completely as his own.


    Maybe the fire nearby was burning all the time, and she felt her body was hot and restless.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1821

    Until, the smell of burning in the kitchen, two people suddenly come back from the shock kiss.


    Jingyu turned to look at the red pot, quite a bit helpless, "have to do it again."


    Yu Zeyao''s eyes were still filled with deep desire, but let her go. One arm around her waist, she will be held down from the glass platform. With a warning look at her, "good cooking, don''t mess."


    Jingyu laughs, "kiss you, it''s a mess. If you don''t want to kiss in the future


    Yu Zeyao looked at her smiling face like a flower and did not answer.


    Jingyu found that his boy skills are quite solid. Even if she had not done tomato and egg flower before, but when she came out of the pot, she had both color and fragrance. With her millet porridge, she usually did not eat supper, and she also drank a large bowl.


    After drinking, Jingyu takes the lead to put down the spoon. He was still at dinner, graceful and slow.


    Jingyu looked at him, he suddenly raised his eyes, and her line of sight, "what do you want to say?"


    "The Spring Festival is over, and my father is awake."


    "Want to go back to work?" Yu Zeyao nodded, "I''ll arrange it."


    But Jingyu said in a low voice, "I want to move out of here."


    As soon as he said this, Yu Zeyao made a meal. He did not look at her, his eyes only fell on the table, as if thinking. At the moment, there was a dazzling light on his head, but Jingyu felt that his expression was somewhat gloomy.


    She said the reason silently, "my father has woken up, I think, Jingrong should also recover almost, I have to find a..."


    "You can''t go anywhere!" Yu Zeyao refused her reason and interrupted her. At this time, he really looked at her again, but his eyes were not as warm as before. Every word he said did not have any room for discussion. "Jingyu, you have to remember - after that, this is your home! Whenever you get out of here, you have to come back here in the end! "


    He called her Jingyu, not fish.


    Jingyu is in pain.


    The pain, without any reason, can not be ignored. She knew that they were not the same, and once the last veil was torn bloody, they would never go back.


    Jingyu said nothing more. He put down his chopsticks and went upstairs. She heard the footsteps behind her. When she got to the stairs, the man seemed to lose his patience and picked her up.


    "You let me go!" Jingyu struggled.


    The man didn''t look at her, kicked open the door of the master bedroom, took her in and threw her directly on the bed.


    There was no light in the room. It was dark.


    Jingyu is shackled on the bed by a man, only feels extremely dangerous. His breathing was so unsteady that his eyes in the dark were like beasts with fangs.


    It was mostly because of the wine. He acted rudely and tore her clothes directly with a bit of anger.


    This kind of rude for no reason makes Jing Yu twist his body and struggle, but he pinches his waist with one hand and holds it down.


    "Don''t move!" His voice was hoarse and low. So domineering, but, in this tyrannical but coagulate let a person feel sad a bit lonely.


    Jingyu only felt that the tip of his nose was sour and his eyes were covered with a layer of mist. He looked at the man who seemed to have changed in front of him, "what do you want to do?"


    The man gave her a deep look, only to respond with a kiss.


    She did not open her face, his kiss did not touch her lips, kiss the air. He breathed heavily, pinched her chin with his long fingers, and forced her face to come over. The frantic and insecure kiss fell on her lips like raindrops.


    This man, at this moment, is not gentle at all.


    Her lips were inflamed and numb by his kiss.


    However, men are obviously not satisfied with such entanglement. Big hand directly down, neat and domineering will tear off her pajamas. There was only a thin pair of underpants left on her. Jingyu felt cold and shivered. The next moment, however, he pulled the thin piece of cloth away by his long finger. There was no foreplay.


    Jingyu usually has been very reluctant to accommodate him. Now her body is not even ready for it. This forced her to squeeze in, causing a layer of sweat on her forehead.


    Almost instinctively, put your hands against his shoulders and push him. Because of the pain, his fingers were tight and his fingertips were almost pinched into his flesh.


    Step back to squeeze him out of his body.


    The man held her buttocks in his big hands, and did not give her the chance to step back. Instead, he pressed her back heavily. In this way, her body wrapped him deeper and tighter.


    "Well..." Jingyu takes a breath. The sharp pain is tormenting her with the joy of being possessed. Her body trembled more violently, and her voice trembled with pain. "What''s the difference between you and violence?"


    Her accusation, let a man''s eyes light tight, eyes dark surge turbulent, ignore all kinds of complex feelings. He restrained, did not move, gave her room to slowly adapt. Just pick her up from the bed and let her sit on her leg in the same position as before, "fish, you must be pregnant tonight! I want a child that belongs to us! "Jingyu''s eyelashes fluttered, and her sour tears slipped down her eyes.


    She understood that the more restless he was, the more he was worried about his gains and losses, the farther away they would be in the future.


    Children, perhaps, should not belong to them from the beginning.


    this night, Jingyu was very tired.


    That kind of tired, is to get rid of the body, from the heart of the tired.


    His efforts, as if to tie two people together completely, never separate.


    In fact, the only thing in the world that can really bind two unrelated people together is the children.


    Most of all, he knew that the love between them would fade away


    This cognition makes Jing Yu sad.


    It was only during the day, when it was almost white, that she turned her back to him and fell asleep.


    On the body, it''s all blue and purple kisses left by men.


    Yu Zeyao was not sleepy at all. He didn''t like her sleeping with her back to himself, reaching out with her long arms and holding her back in his arms. A gentle kiss, imprinted on her shoulder.


    She shivered, grabbed the quilt and wrapped herself up a little.


    "Sir."


    Just then, the door of the room was knocked.


    It was already light, and the servants and housekeepers in the house had already started to work.


    Yu Zeyao said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Here comes Mr. Wen. I have something very important to talk to you about. "


    "Let him wait for me in the study." Yu Zeyao responded and closed his eyes for a few minutes. Seems to be still greedy to embrace her taste. After a while, he gave her a kiss on her clear cheek, "have a good sleep. If you feel too tired, I will eat with you in the room at noon."


    Jingyu only responded to him with a "um.". He got up and left the room.


    She turned slowly until the door of the room closed. There was a dull pain between the legs.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1822

    Dim eyes, looking at the direction of the man left, the heart empty.


    In the quilt, there was still his body temperature and the smell of bath milk on his body. Jingyu grabs him, pillows and hugs him in his arms. Between the breath is that familiar flavor, her heart empty feeling just slightly dissipated some, finally can let her sleep soundly.


    -


    Yu Zeyao came out in his pajamas and wrapped himself in his nightgown.


    When I arrived at the study, I saw one of Wen Yan''s men sitting on the sofa with his head down, not angry. It''s a strange look! Like a wild leopard who was pulled out of the claws and teeth, incomparably frustrated.


    "Come to me early in the morning to be dead. What''s the matter?" Yu Zeyao thought it was something wrong with his work. Unscrewed the cap of the red wine bottle and poured a glass of wine for two people and one person respectively.


    Wen Yanzhi grabs the glass and drinks all the wine in it.


    He looked at Yu Zeyao as if he saw the straw. "Lao Yu, have you ever had a night?"


    "What night blog? Fight at night? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ It starts at night. "


    Yu Zeyao glanced at Wen Yan and said, "last night, I spent the whole night in the night.". What do you say? "


    Shit! Wen Yanzhi died of envy. It''s a show of love!


    He leaned forward, approached Yu Zeyao, and asked eagerly, "so yebo is normal, isn''t it?"


    Yu Zeyao thought of looking at him, "you come to me, I''m afraid it''s not night Bo?"


    "What is that?"


    "You look more like you can''t stand up. Yes? What obstacles do you have? " Yu Zeyao took a sip of red wine and sat down leisurely across from Wen Yanzhi. "I''ll contact the doctor for you. After all, you are still young, so the problem should not be big. But it''s time for you to converge. "


    Wen Yanzhi was crazy, "I have no obstacles!"


    Yu Zeyao didn''t believe it at all. No problem. Can he come here early in the morning? It looks like I didn''t sleep last night.


    "I Well, it''s not without obstacles. " Wen Yanzhi said truthfully: "half."


    "What half?"


    "I It seems that I can only respond to one person. "


    Wen Yanzhi felt strange even when he said this. He took a puff at the corner of his lip twice, and said hard and uneasy: "I tried many times last night. I don''t feel at all that those women are so sweet and hot. But in front of who... "


    "Who?" Yu Zeyao glanced at him.


    Wen Yanzhi almost blurted out the word "Jing". But in the middle of it, he stopped alertly, "I said you don''t know. In short, who is still a child who is not fully developed. The most important thing is that he is not hot, he has no chest and no buttocks, and he doesn''t talk like those people. He is either indifferent to me or indifferent to me. You say I am How can I burst out in front of him


    Wen Yanzhi is just talking to himself. At last, he is upset and goes on a rampage. He is restless.


    Yu Zeyao did not speak, only sipping wine, waiting for him to suffer. He couldn''t stand it. He glanced at someone who was drinking. "Why don''t you say a word?"


    "What should I send?"


    "Do you think I should really go to see andrology?" Although Wen Yanzhi is not willing to admit it, what a shame! But, obviously, it can''t go on like this. He''s less than 30!


    "You''re going to have a good time chasing this girl." Yu Zeyao is sincere in giving suggestions. "The man sent by heaven to cure you appears."


    "What girl?" Wen Yanzhi asked.


    Yu Zeyao: "you said, the girl who is not protruding in front and not cocky in the back, is indifferent and indifferent to you."


    Wen Yanzhi''s lips twitch You mean Let me chase him? "


    When did he say it was a girl?


    Yu Zeyao nodded, "since you have fallen in love with her, do not chase her, let her follow others?"


    Since it is what you want, no matter what method you use, you should keep people around.


    "Love Fall in love with... " Wen Yanzhi''s thin lips trembled. This simple two words, he sounds like he was struck by thunder. His face changed several times.


    Yu Zeyao knows his temperament. It is reasonable to be so hit.


    Hua Hua''s eldest master has never had a real feeling for anyone. He always thinks that he can never fall in love with any girl. Now suddenly, a person not only enters his eyes, but also ignores him. It''s strange that he is not hurt.


    "It''s impossible!" Wen Yanzhi repeatedly denied, "impossible! I''m crazy. I fell in love with him


    Yu Zeyao has never been a qualified intimate elder brother. He and Wen Yanzhi discuss the topic of "love" here. Naturally, he wants to return to Jingyu''s gentle hometown.


    So, mercilessly called the housekeeper to see off the guests.


    Wen Yanzhi was out of the vice presidential palace, and his condition was even worse than when he first came. When I came, I was dejected. When I left, I was already out of my wits, or I was too scared. People were floating.¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    After seeing Wen Yan off, Yu Zeyao returns to his bedroom. It is the sleeping woman in bed.


    She had a pillow in her arms, as if to make her feel more comfortable. Shoulder exposed outside, the original snow-white skin is now blue and purple, looks startling.


    Looking back on last night, his eyes were gloomy.


    At this moment, her frown, is it also because he was out of control last night?


    My heart is aching.


    The finger touched her eyebrow, trying to sweep away the uneasiness and trouble in her heart.


    This small movement disturbed her, her eyelashes blinked and her eyes half opened. Then, the beautiful eyebrow heart actually wrinkled more tightly, "how did you drink in the morning again?"


    With a faint smile, he put one hand behind her head. Just let her hold the pillow between two people. He looked at her quietly and whispered, "sleep."


    Jingyu snorted from his nose. His long eyelashes closed again and went on sleeping.


    In the afternoon, when Jingyu woke up, the man around him was no longer there. She felt the other side which had no heat and was distracted for a moment before she got up to take a bath and change her clothes.


    After lunch, she went to the hospital as usual. In the ward, Jing Chaochen is awake.


    I was still excited to see her come in. The hand is disorderly to her direction grasps, the larynx knot unceasingly shakes, obviously has many words to say. Jingyu quickly walked past, holding his father''s hand and sticking it to his ear, he heard only a few simple, short, but extremely difficult words: "don''t No way... "


    Jingyu listened, stunned.


    The doctor came in and said to Jing Yu, "Miss Jing, please advise the old man to calm down. It''s only going to be extremely detrimental to his condition. "


    Jingyu came back to himself and comforted his father in a low voice. Jing Chaochen was powerless, and gradually settled down a lot. But the eyes that looked at her seemed to be talking to her.


    Jingyu stood up and said to the doctor, "doctor, please come out with me. I want to talk to you alone if I have something to do."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1823

    "What?" The doctor was surprised at her request. Then, some worried, "Miss Jing, do you still have to ask your husband about the contraceptive?"


    After all, we all know that at the beginning of the hospital, Mr. Li encouraged them to prepare nutrition for pregnancy.


    "Prescribe the medicine first. I''ll take it with him." Jing Yu explained, "he had a drink last night. If he was really pregnant, I was worried about the child''s health."


    Her fears are not unreasonable.


    The doctor thought about it and nodded, "then I''ll make a prescription and let someone bring it. Miss Jing, just wait. "


    "OK, thank you."


    Jingyu nodded, remembering something, and then asked, "doctor, how long will it take for my father to wake up completely and be able to speak?"


    "Don''t worry, Miss Jing. If the situation is good, maybe just a few days. The situation is worse. It''s only a month or two. As long as you wake up, you''ll recover sooner or later. "


    Jingyu only nodded and did not ask any more questions.


    She turned back to the ward, where Jing Chaochen was half unconscious and half awake. Jingyu looks at his weak and powerless appearance, and her mind is full of pictures of her father falling from the building that day. To her, it seems like a nightmare.


    However, what happened at that time?


    Jingyu was a little distracted.


    At this time, the door of the ward was pushed open, and a little nurse came in, "Miss Jing, this is the medicine the doctor gave you."


    "Thank you." Jingyu got up to take it. A small box of pills. There are several. She simply read the instructions, hesitated for a moment, or poured a cup of warm water from the head of the bed to swallow two pieces.


    She sat with her father in the hospital for a long time and spoke with him gently. He was more peaceful and less excited than before.


    In the evening, Jingyu''s mobile phone rings suddenly. A series of strange numbers are displayed on the screen of the mobile phone.


    Without much thought, she got through and stuck in her ear. Before he opened his mouth, he heard a familiar voice over there:


    "fish, I''m back."


    Jingyu is so familiar with the sound.


    Liang Shengyi


    His voice was excited, but Jingyu''s heart was still, and there was no fluctuation at all.


    From the day he left, there was no relationship between them.


    "It''s good to come back." Jingyu only returns, and his voice is indifferent.


    She wanted to hang up, but Liang Shengyi stopped her: "fish, let''s meet."


    "There''s no need. Do you need help?"


    Liang Shengyi held back his feelings and murmured, "fish, where do you live now? I met Qi Jinnian, and she said that you are no longer living together now. "


    "If you''re OK, I''ll hang up first. I''m busy here."


    She said she wanted to hang up. However, just an inch away from my ear, I heard a deep voice asking, "are you really with the vice president?"


    Hearing that he mentioned the man, Jingyu was stunned. Ghosts and gods, and will the receiver in the ear, "Jinnian and you said?"


    This is the default,


    Liang Shengyi''s chest pain is unbearable, but also unwilling. Although the first day away from the psychological preparation, but, when really know, the pain still can not be suppressed.


    "Fish, I told you long ago that he is not a good man. Why do you fall into his trap when he approaches you with his purpose


    Jingyu recalled what he said the last time he called him.


    Last time, she only naively felt that he was deliberately slandering each other, after all, he did not even know who the other party was. However, after listening to it again, I feel that there is a lot of heaven and earth in this word. It''s not as simple as I think.


    "What do you want to say?"


    "Fish, you have not thought, our wedding, I clearly everything is ready, why I suddenly left? From childhood to adulthood, my greatest wish is to marry you as my wife. If there was no last resort, how could I suddenly leave you, or even Give up our love and future? " Liang Shengyi''s words contain deep pain and helplessness in every word.


    It''s not fake.


    "Fish, don''t you always want to know why your father and my father suddenly come to this stage? Our two families have been destroyed. Don''t you want to know the originator? "


    As soon as Liang Shengyi said this, Jingyu suddenly rose.


    My heart was filled with grief.


    Feel what is being torn bloody, but, the truth is that she dare not bear.


    "I''ll wait for you at the same place where we used to eat. If you really want to know these facts and whether Yu Zeyao has other plans for you, you can come here. I''ll be here waiting for you! Until you show up! "


    Without waiting for Liang Shengyi to say anything more, Jingyu cuts off the phone.


    She was breathing heavily.


    Stiff sitting on the edge of the bed, a long time in a daze.


    I don''t know how long it took, as if I finally made up my mind. I leaned over my father and whispered a few words. Then I explained to the nurse and walked out of the ward with my bag.Every step is very heavy.


    It''s like carrying a heavy load.


    Ahead, waiting for her is the abyss. But she had to move on.


    Wen Yanzhi wandered outside and returned to Wen''s home in the afternoon.


    Wen''s father and mother are talking with the new year''s guests in the reception hall. Wenxue is on a whim and takes Jingrong in the small living room to teach her how to draw.


    Wen Yanzhi stood at the door, only to see the boy''s quiet side face.


    Wen Xue''s paintings are just ghost symbols, but she has no self-knowledge and is still asking Jing Rong how well he is drawing.


    It''s like asking for praise.


    Jing Rong was obviously hard to export his praise. He only pursed his lips and said tactfully and truthfully: "compared with Wen Yanzhi''s painting, this is already a superb work."


    "Yes? When I was a kid, I said that kid had no talent Wen Xue is complacent.


    Finally, he looked at the watch on his wrist, "Stinky boy, I''ve been out for a day and a night. Now I don''t know which woman I''m hanging out with."


    Jingrong did not speak.


    Wenxue turns to see him, pick eyebrow, "little Rong younger brother, sad?"


    Jing Rong''s clear eyes looked at the top right of her painting. "The shadow here is a little heavier. Try again."


    Wenxue holding her cheek, her big sexy eyes blinking, "your boyfriend is out looking for flowers and willows. Can you be so calm?"


    Jingrong sipped his lips again. Then, seriously correct her, "he and I are just friends - we are straight. Miss Wen, don''t make such jokes in the future. "


    Wen Xue smiles.


    What a serious kid!


    She was just called sister Wen, but now she is called Miss Wen. She glanced at a figure standing at the door and continued: "that is to say, you don''t like it at all?"


    Jingrong thought of that noisy and flowery man, long eyelashes slightly droop, "he seems to have no special attractive place."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1824

    Wen Xue laughs. He turned his head and looked at someone standing at the door, "do you hear me? Younger brother Rong seems to be very dissatisfied with you. He doesn''t seem to like you at all


    Wen Xue was lucky to have a good time.


    Jing Rong turns back in amazement.


    I saw Wen Yanzhi standing at the door with his body askew. He was still wearing the clothes he had been wearing when he went out last night. However, after a night, his shirt, which was full of work, was now covered with folds and looked a little embarrassed.


    It should be because of which girl friend was too intense and enthusiastic last night.


    Jingrong''s eyes moved away from his shirt.


    The two men looked at each other, and Wen Yanzhi''s eyes were incomparably complicated. It seemed that he was struggling with something difficult to accept.


    Just take a look at him, Jingrong quickly turned away his eyes, and quietly fell on the drawing board, did not speak.


    Wenxue smile, "little Rong brother angry?"


    Jingrong looked at Wenxue, "what''s your anger?"


    "Yanzhi should be angry that he left you here alone last night and went out to hang out with others."


    Jingrong shook his head. "Dating is normal."


    Wen Yanzhi''s eyes are still on Jingrong. He doesn''t know what he wants to see from Jingrong''s young but calm face. But, obviously, he didn''t see anything.


    The color of the eyes sank down a little, more irritable.


    This son of a bitch! Inexplicably, he made him upset, but he himself did not have the same, teach Wenxue painting here.


    "We should go back." Wen Yanzhi finally opened his mouth, and the words were with Jingrong. It''s not hot or cold. It''s cold.


    Wenxue said: "my parents and I have left Xiao Rong here for a few days and then go back."


    Wen Yanzhi walked in to push Jingrong''s wheelchair, and said to Wenxue mercilessly, "is he familiar with you? Do you keep him?"


    Wen Xue was not angry and hit Wen Yanzhi on the back of his hand, "I think he is not familiar with you. You don''t even have a servant there these days. How can you take care of him when you take him back? Do you take care of yourself


    "Well, I''ll take care of it myself." Wen Yanzhi pushes Jing Rong to leave Wen''s home.


    Before leaving, Jingrong politely said hello to the elders of the Wen family. Due to the presence of guests, the elder of Wen family can only stare at his son as a warning for his son''s hanging out for a night last night.


    Jing Rong is not willing to stay at Wen''s house all the time. He is not a man to be familiar with. Wenxue is very active. He can say a few words, which is the limit. I don''t want to give them any more trouble.


    Wen Yanzhi holds Jing Rong to the co driver''s seat. Close to it, Jing Rong could smell a perfume on his body. It was strong and pungent. Apparently, it was a woman left behind. He still had a faint lip print on his shirt.


    Wen Yan drove all the way.


    Jing Rong sat in the co driver''s seat and said nothing, but pinned his face out of the window.


    Wen Yanzhi looked at him several times with his spare light. He could only see his white neck. Unconsciously, I think of the picture when I gave him a bath last night. For a while, I sat in a chair and felt uneasy.


    Should not


    As Lao Yu said, he told this boy


    No!


    How could it be? He likes girls! He has made so many girlfriends!


    "Jingrong." Finally, he couldn''t help but speak first.


    Jingrong only said, "well," and asked, "how?"


    "Have you ever had a girlfriend?"


    Jingrong turned around and looked at him inexplicably. Wen Yanzhi was a little guilty by that look. He coughed, "I''m just curious. You''re not too young. You should have had a girlfriend before


    "What do you want to say?" There was not much expression on his face.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Yanzhi pondered, "I just want to say, if you haven''t made a girlfriend, my brother will introduce one to you later? I have a little niece. She''s pretty. She''s about your age. You''re a student of fine arts. She''s good at ballet and piano. It''s a good match for you two artists. "


    He had to tell Lao Yu that he was wrong!


    How can I like this boy! If you like him, you can''t introduce his girlfriend, right? Therefore, Lao Yu''s statement is wrong! absolutely wrong!


    Jing Rong stared at him for a long time, then shook his head, "no need."


    "No?" Wen Yanzhi inquired and looked at him, "don''t you make a girlfriend? Or You don''t like women, you like men? "


    Jingrong seriously said: "I have a favorite."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Yan was stunned.


    He added another word, "girl."


    Wen Yanzhi was silent. For a moment, he touched the steering wheel and laughed, "that''s too much for me. I haven''t heard of it before. "


    "It''s a private matter. Why should I tell you about it?" Jingrong''s voice is not hot or cold.


    Wen Yanzhi felt as if he had kicked an iron plate, and felt flustered for a time. Thin lips close, no longer say a word. But for a long time I was not happy.Here, Jingrong did not pay attention to him.


    Between two people, inexplicably like a quarrel.


    the other side.


    Jingyu walks out of the hospital. The driver has come to open the door, and the bodyguard follows him.


    "So early, miss?" Asked the bodyguard.


    "No, I''m not going back now." "I''m going to meet a friend," Jingyu said


    "Miss Jing, if you want to go out, you have to talk to your husband first."


    Jingyu nodded in the car. "You call him. I''ll talk to him."


    The bodyguard dials out the phone. After a while, the bodyguard hands the phone to Jingyu. "Miss Jing, may I speak to you, sir?"


    Jingyu holds the mobile phone to his ear. Over there, a man''s deep and pleasant voice came, "where are you going?"


    "I''ll go to find Jinnian." Jingyu had to lie, "on the first day of the first day of the new year, I want to visit her home."


    "Good. I''ll have a gift ready for you, and I''ll talk to the driver about the address. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jingyu was dumbfounded for a moment. It seems that he knows the address of Qi family. The implication of his words is that the driver will not go anywhere except Qi family.


    Before, it wasn''t like that.


    His restrictions are only for her safety. As long as there are bodyguards to follow, safe environment, he will not stop her.


    But now, it''s not the same.


    Jingyu only said "good" in silence. Sitting on the bus to the Qi family, she sent a message to Liang Shengyi:


    - today I''m going to pay a new year''s visit to Uncle Qi, so I can''t keep the appointment.


    After sending the message, Liang Shengyi did not reply. The bus stopped on the way, and the driver prepared a new year gift for the Qi family according to Yu Zeyao''s wishes.


    Jing Yu calls Qi Jinnian again, and Qi Jinnian shouts with joy when he hears that she is coming.


    Hearing her bright voice, Jingyu''s gloomy mood is a little better.


    After a long journey, I arrived at the Qi family. Jing Yucai gets off the bus, and Qi Jinnian has already met him. His face is extremely complicated.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1825

    Jing Yucai gets off the bus, and Qi Jinnian has already met him. His face is extremely complicated.


    "Fish."


    "What''s the matter?" Seeing Qi Jinnian''s face, Jingyu turns to take the gift from the car. The driver has already carried the gift in.


    Qi Jinnian attached to Jingyu''s ear and said, "Liang Shengyi is back!"


    Jingyu nodded faintly, "I know."


    "But he''s in my house now!" Qi Jinnian''s voice lowered, "it''s inside. Did he know that you would come to me today? "


    Jingyu is no surprise. It seems that Liang Shengyi really has something important to talk about with himself.


    "Let''s go first. It''s too cold outside." Qi Jinnian said, "come on, why do you bring so many things?"


    "I didn''t prepare them." Jingyu is frank and says a few words with the bodyguards to let them wait in the car.


    Qi Jinnian gave an ambiguous smile, "is that Mr. vice president? It turns out that he is so thoughtful about such things. "


    She bumped into Jingyu''s shoulder. "Didn''t you tell me last time that you were going to have a baby? Is there any movement now? "


    With these words, the line of sight falls on Jing Yu''s flat abdomen.


    Jingyu did not speak, but shook his head in silence.


    Qi Jinnian is the one who knows Jing Yu best. Her appearance is quite different from that when she first mentioned vice president Yu. Once upon a time, even though she was across the phone, she could clearly feel her clarity and joy - it should be in love.


    At this moment, the woman standing by her side has a dim look, which is not as impressive as in the past.


    "What''s the matter?" Qi Jinnian asked carefully, "did you quarrel?"


    Jingyu shakes his head again. They are not fighting because they have never said anything.


    "Forget it, today''s new year''s day, not to mention those who are unhappy. Go ahead and talk about it. " Qi Jinnian takes Jing Yu''s hand and goes inside.


    It''s only a few steps away to see the man again, her former fiance. Jingyu felt that he was a sentimental person after all, and there was no ripple left in his heart.


    When he went in, Liang Shengyi was sitting in the Qi family''s living room. Because she was Jingyu''s fiance, Qi''s parents had never seen him before, but they had heard of him, so they warmly received him.


    Seeing Jingyu enter the door, everyone gets up one after another.


    Liang Shengyi''s eyes have always been fixed on Jingyu, hot and restrained, blazing and forbearing.


    Jingyu first presents the presents one by one, and politely greets Qi''s parents. Qi''s mother went to wash the fruit. Her father asked Jingyu to sit down. The scene was very lively.


    "Fish..." Liang Shengyi finally couldn''t help but make a sound. As soon as the voice came out, it was hoarse.


    Jingyu''s sight fell to him, and his dark eyes turned red.


    "Long time no see." Jingyu nods to him faintly, and his eyes are on him. She could see clearly the complicated feelings in his eyes.


    Qi Jinnian glanced at the two men, took Jingyu''s arm and said, "let''s go. Let''s go to the small hall to chat. Lao Ba, we went to the small hall. "


    "Well, go ahead." Qi Fu nodded his head.


    Qi Jinnian pulls Jingyu into the small hall, and Liang Shengyi follows them in. Qi Jinnian said, "you are the only two here. You can talk. I''ll go out and make tea for you


    Jingyu said "yes".


    Qi Jinnian didn''t like Liang Shengyi because of his last escape. Before leaving the house, he gave him a warning, "don''t try to bully fish again! Fish, if anything happens in a moment, call me! I''m out there. "


    Qi Jinnian said, taking the door out.


    Outside, Qi Fu craned his neck to see. Qi Jinnian jumped over and said, "Lao Ba, what are you looking at?"


    "Didn''t you say that Ms. Jing is the vice president''s girlfriend? You''re still putting her up with other men, aren''t you looking for trouble? "


    "You have such a bad eye! Do you see that I set them up? " Qi Jinnian said: "Liang Shengyi has something to say to fish. I know fish''s temper. If she didn''t want to talk to him, she would have hinted to me. But the hint she gave me today was to talk to him. Then I can''t control whose girlfriend she is. Who she wants to be with is her freedom. The vice president is no exception! "


    "You mean righteousness."


    Qi Jinnian took his father''s arm and said, "Lao Ba, don''t wait here."


    Qi father was dragged to the hall by Qi Jinnian.


    -


    the other side.


    Yu Zeyao has just met with the attorney general, solemnly comes over with his mobile phone and says in a low voice: "Sir, it''s from the hospital."


    "Said nothing?"


    "Only about Miss Jing."


    Yu Zeyao didn''t ask any more questions. He picked up his mobile phone and stepped into the office.


    "What''s the matter?" He closed the door and sat behind his desk. Through the bulletproof glass window, we can see the traffic outside the palace."Sir, Miss Jing took the medicine from me today."


    "What medicine?"


    "It''s some contraceptives."


    Avoid, pregnancy, medicine!


    Yu Zeyao''s heart was cold and his breathing became worse.


    Chest, as if by what heavy blow, the heart was smashed.


    This may be the last chance


    For the last time, he can take her for a fair reason and leave her an opportunity


    She''s so smart, she can feel it!


    However, why even the last chance, she is not willing to give him, not willing to give them?!


    Yu Zeyao sat there, looking out of the window, his eyes gradually dim.


    At that moment, the chest seemed to be hollowed out by something. He hung up heavily.


    this way.


    In the small hall, only Jing Yu and Liang Shengyi are left.


    Liang Shengyi looked at her deeply, and finally felt that he couldn''t help himself. He took a step forward and held her tightly in his arms.


    "Fish, I miss you every day!"


    His words, because of excitement, have a few trills, not like lies. However, Jingyu is still unmoved. Soft hand, put on his arm, calmly took his hand down, "don''t you have something to say to me? Let''s have a good talk. "


    "Yes, yes, I have something to say to you." Liang Shengyi put his hand down and his eyes were always on her face, so deep and heavy. As if to engrave her whole person in the memory deeply.


    He held her hand tightly and said, "fish, are you really with Yu Zeyao?"


    Jingyu did not hide, "yes."


    This short word made Liang Shengyi''s chest ache, and she pressed her hand.


    "Where have you come from?"


    "Yu, I''m frowning, my hand is slightly hurt."


    "Tell me where you''ve come from!" Liang Shengyi did not let go, and his voice was a bit harsh. Eyes coagulate her, seem to be sweep to some what, Mou Guang a sink, raise hand to begin to pull the clothes on her body.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1826

    Jingyu didn''t expect him to have such a move. After reaction, he pulled the collar of the shirt inside.


    On the snow-white skin, that mottled mark, clearly visible, bump into each other''s fundus.


    These were all left on her by Yu Zeyao last night.


    She blocked it with her hair and didn''t want her father to see her. However, Liang Shengyi found out.


    Liang Shengyi was stabbed by those blue and purple marks and his eyes were swollen and red.


    He looked as if he was going to gouge her out of pieces. He squeezed her hand tightly. "I thought you could hold the last line of defense no matter how hard he forced you! You don''t always look like a virgin in front of me. How did you get to him You''re willing to do anything when you get to him! "


    Too sad, too unwilling, too angry, his voice trembled, "fish, in my mind, you have never been a vain person. How can the object become him, and you will do everything from him? "


    He was so hard that Jingyu felt that his fingers would be pinched by him. She struggled for two times, did not break away, her face was not as good as before, "you pinch me!"


    Liang Shengyi said bitterly: "fish, do you know that he is just playing with you, he is not sincere to you!"


    As for Liang Shengyi''s repeated insults, Jingyu''s face became colder. His eyes were still and even colder. "No matter how he is, it''s all about me and him. Since you ran away, you should know that you are no longer entitled to tell me anything about my personal affairs. "


    "Run away." Liang Shengyi chewed the three words and pulled Jingyu into his arms. The other hand, tightly around her waist. He breathed heavily on her face. "Fish, do you want to know why I wanted to escape? I love you, exhausted all my youth in love with you, I can not easily marry you, why do I want to run away - you never thought? "


    Jing Yu looks up at him, and the mist of tears in his eyes makes her worried. For a moment, I forgot to pull it between his arms.


    Only heard him say: "that''s him..."


    Jingyu frowns.


    "Yu Zeyao, the vice president of our country! He used his power to force me to leave you! Fish, if I don''t go, uncle Jing will not be able to lie in the hospital so well! If I don''t leave, they will continue to chase my father and your father - my father will die in prison and uncle Jing will die in the hospital! "


    The scenery and reputation were shocked.


    There was a moment of silence.


    Then he shook his head hard, "no! It''s impossible! You''re slandering him! If so, why are you suddenly coming back now? "


    "Because I finally found shelter! His uncle Yu Wenhua is willing to protect me, fish. If he hadn''t protected me, I might have died outside! "


    Jingyu''s lips trembled, "Yu Wenhua is not a good man, Shengyi, you were cheated by him!"


    "But my wounds are not deceiving!" Liang Shengyi releases Jingyu and tears off his shirt. Under the shirt, the man''s solid body was exposed. Liang Shengyi grabs Jingyu''s cold hand and presses it on her chest - there is a new scar.


    "Did you see that?! That''s the scar Liang Shengyi held her wrist. "This scar was left by his people - just because I called you! He is still not satisfied with the expulsion of me from the country and the cancellation of the engagement with you. He wants me never to appear in front of you alive. In this way, you will always be kept in the dark and never know that he intends to approach you! "


    Jingyu''s hand is trembling.


    Liang Shengyi said: "fish, he is a murderer! He is not a good man


    Jingyu breathes heavily. She forces herself not to be led by the nose by the people in front of her, forcing her to think calmly.


    "What you said is just one side of your story - you said he had a purpose to approach me, but what was the purpose?" Jingyu doesn''t want to believe that the man is a murderer, or that he is so mean as to threaten Liang Shengyi with his father''s life. "He was very kind to me and never mentioned another purpose to me. I''m not smart, but I''m not stupid enough that he can''t tell me whether I''m real or not


    She remembered his insistence in front of his father, and that he wanted to marry her several times. If they had not stopped themselves, they would have been husband and wife by now.


    Liang Shengyi laughed bitterly and seemed to be laughing at her innocence. "Fish, he is a farsighted and thoughtful politician. If even you can see his mind, can he still sit in this position? What he wants is the key that your father left behind - how much influence does that have on him and his political career, do you understand? You don''t understand! You just think the world is as pure and simple as you think


    Jingyu''s thinking began to get confused.


    Everything I''ve experienced in the past is like a movie replay, slowly falling back.


    Key.


    When Jingrong was kidnapped, the group of kidnappers had asked her for something. Later, Jing Rong was rescued, and everything ended in vain.That time, he asked what his father had left him.


    Her thin lips pressed.


    "There is one more thing you have to know as well -"


    Liang continued.


    Jing Yu looked up at him and heard him say, "my father and uncle Jing were wronged. Do you know who detained the accusation of" colluding with foreign forces "


    This problem shocked Jingyu.


    In her disordered mind, her father''s excited performance when he saw Yu Zeyao last night came out.


    "Don''t say that again!" "No matter who it is, I don''t want to know, I don''t want to know!"


    "You are afraid to know!" Liang Shengyi clasped her shoulders and didn''t give her any chance to shrink back. "Fish, listen up. It''s him who makes all this. It''s the man you are willing to give yourself to! His purpose is to get the key! "


    Every word of Liang Shengyi''s words was like a bolt from the blue.


    When she heard his father''s words, she had to think about it. No matter how strange she was when she heard his words, she had to think about it.


    For a long time, people stood there as if they had been drained of their soul.


    Don''t wait for the update at 0:00 this evening. Recently, I changed the update time to the afternoon, and I wrote a temporary change. Go to bed early!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1827

    She was weak and pale. Liang Shengyi was worried that she would fall down and put her hands around her


    She calmed down and put her finger on the man''s arm to hold herself. It is difficult to digest all these words of Liang Shengyi in a short time.


    Just then, the door was suddenly pushed open from the outside.


    "Fish, here comes the guest. I just called you outside... "


    Qi Jinnian''s words, said half, when seeing the picture inside the door, suddenly stuck.


    She wanted to stop someone behind her to avoid the scene being seen. However, it is obviously too late.


    Yu Zeyao has stepped forward. He was a head taller than Qi Jinnian, and when he passed her, he saw the scene inside.


    She is hugging Liang Shengyi, whose clothes are not neat and whose buttons are wide open. Look at her again


    Not much better.


    His hair was loose and his shirt buttons were torn apart.


    They, what were they just doing?


    Yu Zeyao''s eyebrows suddenly jumped.


    As soon as Jingyu turned back, he was gloomy and even mixed with cruel eyes.


    "It seems that I came at a very bad time, disturbing your interest." Yu Zeyao spoke first. His voice was cold, and the curve of his lips was a deep irony.


    The picture in front of her is really moving - her childhood sweetheart fiance finally comes back, and she can''t wait to go out and date him. Left too long, so as soon as we meet, even if we don''t care about the match, we start to be very passionate? It''s so hungry and thirsty. Is it burning?!


    Yu Zeyao was almost tormented out of his mind by this kind of thought.


    He stepped forward, clasped her hand, pulled it, and turned her body roughly. He was so angry that he did not notice how pale her face was at the moment, nor did he notice that her body was as soft as a sack at his disposal.


    He asked her coldly, "is that why you suddenly want to take a contraceptive? Well? "


    She used to be very positive about having children, but today she took the medicine after the event for the first time.


    He was sorry and heartbroken, but only at this moment did he know that Liang Shengyi was her reason!


    The veins on his forehead were dancing. It was not the gentle gentleman she had been treated before.


    Jingyu felt that the bones of his wrist would be broken in his hand, and the palm of his hand was extremely cold. The chill went through her skin and into her pores. Her mind was constantly echoing the words Liang Shengyi had said, and she felt cold, "let me go..."


    Three words, say export, actually have no strength. Weak as a wisp of smoke that will soon disappear.


    Yu Zeyao sneered, pinched her chin and lifted her face. Let her eyes on her own, "when I need to save Jingrong, you humbly beg me. Now that your fiance is back, do you want to kick me out? Jingyu, you say, there is no such good thing in the world. Well? "


    "You let him go!" Liang Shengyi reaches out and tries to drag Jingyu back. However, before his hand touches Jingyu, a black muzzle is against his forehead.


    The touch of metal is cold and terrible.


    The man''s face was even more gloomy.


    Liang Shengyi froze for a moment, but the next second, he gritted his teeth and said, "I was afraid of you before, so I was forced to go by you. Now I''m free. If you kill me, I can''t let you cheat fish any more! Fish, come here


    Yu Zeyao said with a low smile, "it''s a pity that it''s too late."


    He said, "click," and the pistol loaded neatly.


    The sound made Qi Jinnian tremble and scream, covering his ears. The next second, and hastily moved out a hand to cover his eyes.


    Oh, my God!


    Is it true that their family will have a homicide case at the beginning of the new year!


    As soon as Yu Zeyao made a move, Cheng en and solemn, who had just been at the door, came in. As long as Yu Zeyao says something, Liang Shengyi will be beaten into a sieve on the spot.


    Jingyu''s hand grabs the cold muzzle.


    In Yu Zeyao''s cold eyes, she slowly moved the muzzle of the gun to her head, "Mr. Yu, if you want to kill him, kill me first."


    Mr. Yu?


    It''s really a good one!


    Yu Zeyao didn''t let go immediately, instead, he used his strength to hold the muzzle of the gun against her. The other hand, almost rudely clasped around her neck, raised her face. Let her body have to give up and face him.


    "Jingyu, do you really think I''m not willing to kill you?"


    She gave a chuckle.


    The smile fell into his eyes, unspeakable. Like a mockery, but also with a bit of despair.


    "Mr. Yu is the vice president. You can use despicable means to force my fiance to leave me, or you can kidnap my father and make me surrender to you. Even... " When Jingyu said this, her eyes were moist. Her eyelashes fluttered. She didn''t go on with what she had just said. She just said, "you are a ruthless and ruthless politician. I believe It''s just a woman. For you, you don''t dare to start. "Mean.


    Cruel.


    This is his definition in her mind.


    He is. In politics, he has never been soft on anyone. However, these words, from the woman''s mouth, are so annoying to him. After all, he held out all patience, all tenderness and all tolerance to her.


    Yu Zeyao sneered, "for the man behind you, you are not even afraid of death?"


    Jingyu is stubborn and does not let go.


    Liang Shengyi said, "fish, let go! Let him shoot me! It''s not the first time he''s done it anyway


    Jingyu just looks at Yu Zeyao. There was something in her eyes that she didn''t even notice. She expected the man at the moment to speak up against Liang Shengyi and tell her that he had never dealt with him.


    As long as he says, no matter true or false, she will believe it!


    But he didn''t.


    There''s not a single word to refute.


    Jingyu''s heart, cool and cool. It''s like being pressed into the cold pool.


    She held the muzzle more tightly with her fingers. She couldn''t tell whether she was retaliating against him or punishing herself.


    In Yu Zeyao''s eyes, this resolute look is just as touching as ever.


    Good job!


    He had a blue muscle in his eyebrows and his finger pulled the trigger.


    "No! Mr. Yu, no! " Qi Jinnian screamed with fright, crying in his voice.


    Solemnity and Cheng en stop her.


    The next moment


    The trigger was pulled with a click.


    Jingyu''s eyelashes tremble badly. She subconsciously closes her eyes, but she doesn''t even hide. If he died in the hands of this man, he would be regarded as returning his life.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1828

    Jingyu thought that he was going to die. Maybe he would die very ugly.


    But


    After the "click" sound for a long time, there was no strong pain on her forehead.


    "Fish, fish! Are you all right? " Qi Jinnian rushed over. She was laughing and angry, "Mr. Yu is joking with you. There is no bullet in the gun! He''s playing with you


    Jingyu opened his eyes slowly.


    She suddenly turned to the man''s deep eyes. In his eyes, at the moment, it was very light, light, and abnormal. Even, there is no anger, only a heavy disappointment.


    Good!


    Good!


    For the sake of Liang Shengyi, she is not afraid to die!


    He protected her, loved her and spoiled her. In the end, she was willing to die for another man!


    Perhaps the most ironic thing is this!


    Yu Zeyao, like a defeated man, throws his gun into solemn hands, releases Jingyu, turns around and goes out. Jingyu is not afraid. She almost thought she had gone to hell just now. Her fear made her weak.


    At the moment, without the support of strength, she fell to the ground powerless. Liang Shengyi quickly stepped forward and hugged her.


    Yu Zeyao went out two steps, one step at a time.


    "Take her with you!"


    This is to say with solemnity. He never looked back, leaving her only cold and resolute back.


    It''s just


    I don''t know if it is an illusion. Jingyu thinks that there is a wound in the back.


    All of a sudden, she couldn''t help herself. The tip of her nose turned sour.


    "No! You can''t take the fish away any more! " Liang Shengyi is excited to stop solemnity.


    Yu Zeyao walked to the door, turned around and looked coldly at a pair of "lovers" when they were about to leave. "I only have one gun without bullets, but I have many guns with bullets. I don''t think it''s fun. I can try again. "


    Speaking of this, his sight fell to Jingyu again, and his eyes were chilly. "If you can abandon Jingrong and your father, you can go with the man you love."


    He is not heavy in every word, but he stabbed the weakness of Jingyu.


    She pushed Yu Zeyao''s hand away and stood up.


    Jing Yu thought he would be taken back to the vice president''s office by Yu Zeyao. But, No.


    Solemnity personally sent her to a villa. The villa is cold and empty. There should be no one to live here often. There is no sign of anger here.


    Not even heating.


    Jingyu stands alone in the hall, looking up at the strange environment.


    Solemnly explained: "this is a house that my husband bought before, and no one has lived in it. I mean Miss Jing will live here in the future


    Jingyu understood.


    She was forced into the "cold palace" by Yu Zeyao.


    "Where are my clothes?"


    "Someone will deliver it."


    "Good. Thank you


    "If Miss Jing needs to be taken care of, someone will come over..."


    "No more." Jingyu interrupted the solemn words, "I want to be alone. I don''t need anyone to take care of me."


    Solemnly listened to her and nodded, "OK, I''ll talk to you. Ms. Jing can choose the room upstairs at will. If you have anything, you can call me at any time


    Jingyu nods.


    She didn''t speak any more, just sat down on the sofa.


    Solemnity has something to do with it. I haven''t left much. When he was ready to leave, Jing Yu, who had been sitting on the sofa in a daze, suddenly turned around and asked, "solemnly, you have been following the vice president for so long. You must know what he has done, right?"


    "What does Miss Jing want to ask?"


    Jingyu''s throat was tight and her eyes were sour, "my father Is it related to him? "


    There was not much fluctuation on his solemn face. "Miss Jing, your father''s business is very important. One or two of them is not clear


    Jing Yu''s hands on the sofa are tight.


    The fingers were so strained that their joints were white.


    She could not hear the solemn words. How she hoped to get a negative answer!


    "You have a good rest." Solemn left a message and left.


    The whole villa is very quiet. It''s so quiet that you can hear a needle drop on the ground.


    Jingyu lies down, his empty eyes looking at the ceiling, and suddenly comes to mind what he once asked himself -


    - what if it was you? Do you choose to forgive if the other party does something wrong?


    How did you answer that?


    If you miss it, you will miss it. You can''t go back.


    Her eyes were sour, and cold tears slipped out of the corners of her eyes and hit the sofa.


    At that time, he had already hinted.


    There has been¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Jingyu spent the whole afternoon in the villa. Someone came to give her the clothes she had put in the vice presidential palace.


    In and out, I don''t know who it is, and she hasn''t seen it from the sofa.


    In the evening, the whole villa was completely quiet and began to become cold.


    Feeling cold, Jingyu opened the suitcase that was still in the door and turned over a cotton padded jacket. Looking out of the window, she could see two bodyguards standing at the door.


    This time, she thought, she was completely under house arrest.


    She had no appetite and she didn''t cook dinner. However, the loneliness of such a large room made her feel infiltrated. She turned on the TV and let the sound ring in the room, as if she was no longer alone.


    Jingyu stayed in this villa for two days.


    The fridge is always full, and every day someone comes to add something to her.


    She sat on the swing in the yard, looking at the withered turf in a daze. She didn''t know how long she was going to live alone here, and he would not have kept her like this for the rest of her life.


    The third day, Jingyu wants to see his father in the hospital. However, no accident was stopped by the bodyguard.


    She had to call Yu Zeyao. As a result, she dialed, and his private number became empty. Listening to the sound of "Dudu", Jingyu felt empty.


    She transferred the number to solemnity.


    "Hello, Miss Jing." Solemnly is not slow to answer the phone.


    "I want to go out and see my dad." Jingyu said, "please tell Mr. Yu to let go of me and let me go out."


    "Don''t worry, Miss Jing. The old man has a special person to take care of him. You don''t have to worry. "


    The implication is that she can''t and will not go to the hospital.


    Jingyu''s mood suddenly excited a lot, "solemn, my father wakes up. Does he want to do something to my father again?"


    Solemn silence.


    "Let him not hurt my dad, don''t hurt my dad."


    Jingyu repeated this sentence, but there was no response, but hung up the phone.


    The solemn hands-free, just Jingyu''s words, sitting in the window of the men can hear clearly.


    -


    it''s a bit late to write and update it at one time. Today''s update is finished, tomorrow''s update is still in the afternoon. Don''t wait for the shift at 0 o''clock!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1829

    It was late at night when Yu Zeyao returned to the vice presidential palace.


    Tired, he sat back in the back seat with his eyes closed. He opened his eyes slowly until the car stopped and solemnly turned around to call him.


    The driver ran out of the car to open the door for him. He got out of the car. Almost instinctively, she looked up - it was the window of her room. These days, it''s dark there. There''s no light at all.


    But tonight, as soon as he looked up, he was surprised to see that the light was on in that room.


    He strode to the villa and left them outside.


    "Sir." In a hurry, he didn''t even have time to change his shoes and strode inside. He turned a deaf ear to the servant''s respectful greeting.


    All the way up the stairs, she suddenly opened the door of her room. The light inside was bright and clear, and the familiar figure was not seen. Only a few servants were cleaning up in the room.


    Hearing the news, the servant raised his head and said, "good evening, sir."


    "Just you guys here?" Yu Zeyao asked.


    "Yes, sir. Are you looking for someone? "


    Yu Zeyao glanced at the empty room. For a moment, he seemed to wake up from a dream. What is he looking for? She''s not here at all! She was in the villa, guarded and unable to fly.


    Even if she could fly out, she would never be here. I''m afraid that she and her fiance Liang Shengyi should have left long ago and had a double life!


    "Are you all right, sir?" The servant noticed something wrong with his face and inquired worried.


    Yu Zeyao said nothing but slammed the door heavily and went out.


    The sound of "bang -" rang through the room, making people feel frightened. Servants one by one, you look at me, I look at you.


    As we all know, Mr. Jing''s mood has been extremely bad in the past few days. It''s like a bomb. It''s like a bomb. This made everyone in the family cautious.


    The night is getting deeper and deeper.


    Just after the new year, fireworks are still blooming in the city. The more prosperous and resplendent outside, the more lonely she will stand alone in a house.


    She has a cold and seems to have a fever. Dizzy and heavy, he lay on the bed and didn''t want to move.


    Jingyu is lying on the sofa with a thin blanket in his arms when he hears something moving at the door.


    That''s a little bit faster.


    Bodyguards outside never come in at this time. It''s impossible for her to fill this point.


    So, who will come?


    Jing Yu''s heart trembled. He sat up with the quilt and looked at the door subconsciously. At that glance, the whole person was stunned.


    The man she thought would never appear in front of her eyes was standing at the door. Her eyes looked at the past, and his deep, cold eyes can meet.


    He came to her step by step. Jingyu''s hand holding the quilt is tighter and tighter.


    The next moment, the man has stepped to the sofa. She instinctively shrunk her legs to make room for the other end.


    He sat down directly.


    Jingyu retreated and leaned on the other end of the sofa. The two people are not too close, but still can clearly smell the smell of alcohol on his body.


    Because of his sudden appearance, the original empty hall makes Jingyu feel that it has suddenly become narrower and it is difficult to breathe.


    Yu Zeyao did not take the initiative to speak, just sat there, lit a cigarette and smoked. For a moment, Jingyu wondered if he was going to smoke all night.


    "Pour me a glass of water." He suddenly opened his mouth. Maybe it was because he drank too much wine. His deep voice was hoarse.


    Jingyu didn''t answer. He just lifted the quilt, got off the sofa and went to the kitchen. She was burning a little uncomfortable. She took a cold medicine in the cupboard and poured out a glass of water.


    She bent over and put the water on the coffee table in front of him.


    Yu Zeyao looked at her in such a cold day, there was no heating in the room, and she was wearing only a thin nightdress. Two snow-white legs were exposed.


    He Mou color a heavy, one arm reaches out, hoop her waist. With a tug, she fell on his lap.


    Because of the fever, Jingyu was very hot. At the moment, being held in his arms by a man, the fire burned more vigorously for a time.


    She struggled, but the man under her hugged more and more tightly. Then, as if he had no patience, he took her up and strode upstairs.


    Of course, Jingyu knew what he wanted to do. He grabbed his shirt and said, "you let me down!"


    "Where do you live?" He didn''t seem to hear what she said. He asked himself.


    Jingyu did not answer, but pulled his shirt as a protest. However, such a protest has no effect on him. He was always taut, "then pick one."


    After that, he picked one nearby, kicked the door and went in.


    Jingyu was so dazed that he put it down as soon as he went in. He pressed it directly on the wall and began to kiss wildly. It was like venting, revenge and punishment. His kiss was savage and brutal.Jingyu was so depressed that he was about to explode at any time. She pushed him fiercely to refuse.


    Such a refusal, to Yu Zeyao, is simply adding fuel to the fire. What were she and Liang Shengyi doing that day? She rejected herself so fiercely. What kind of performance did she show in front of Liang Shengyi?


    Warm catering?


    If he didn''t just show up there, what would the lonely man and daughter in the same room do next?


    All he could see in his mind was the picture of her warmly chanting in the arms of other men. His breath was steep and heavy, and his eyes were terrible.


    Jingyu''s eyes were startled for a moment, even forgetting to struggle. He suddenly buckled her shoulder and turned her whole person over, so that she could stick to the wall. Because of his anger, he had great strength in his hands, and his fingers seemed to pinch into her shoulder blades, which made her feel soft with pain.


    "No!"


    Jingyu knew what he wanted to do. A strong sense of humiliation swept over her. She exclaimed, but it was too late.


    The legs are pushed up by the man''s solid thighs, the thin nightdress is pushed up, and the thin underpants inside are hooked down by one of his fingers, and they are directly faded to the knee.


    I don''t know if it''s too cold or too flustered. Jingyu''s legs tremble. Twist the body to break the man''s imprisonment, but, he pressed her waist with one hand, let her move.


    Behind him, there was a rustling sound.


    The man untied the buckle neatly.


    When Jingyu looked back, he could only see the lines of his face, which were taut and tight, without a trace of emotion on his face.


    She wanted to say something, but her throat seemed to be blocked by something and could not make a sound. All the struggle, in front of this angry man, was of no help.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1830

    The two were not far away. Standing at the door, Yu Zeyao can clearly see a thin layer of mist floating out of her eyes.


    Her eyes were full of disappointment and injury.


    His hands dangling from his side clenched, loosened, and clenched.


    A simple word "is", which he had never felt so heavy before. It was so heavy that I took a few deep breaths and couldn''t say anything.


    "Don''t say that again!" His silence made Jingyu feel dead. Out of control, he grabbed the pillow and smashed it at him, "you go, go now!"


    Yu Zeyao did not hide. With both hands stretched out, the pillow was firmly connected.


    Jingyu seems to be in extreme pain. He gets out of bed barefoot and pushes him to the door out of control.


    The next moment, the door slammed shut.


    The heavy door blocked him from her.


    That heavy sound, at the same time hit two people. At the same time


    Closed the door of their hearts.


    Outside, Yu Zeyao breathed heavily and hit the wall heavily. On the hand, at present the flesh and blood is blurred, but, he actually does not feel the pain at all.


    Already numb.


    Inside the door, Jingyu is leaning on the door. She bit her lower lip, and tried to restrain her tears. However, she squatted down and her tears fell on the floor uncontrollably.


    -


    Yu Zeyao drives his car in the night. The speed has been up to 150, but there is no sign of slowing down, but faster and faster.


    His car drove all the way to Wen Yanzhi. As soon as Wen Yanzhi went to sleep, he was asked to go downstairs by the servants. He was shocked to see Yu Zeyao, who suddenly visited in the middle of the night.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Wen Yan saw something wrong with Yu Zeyao.


    Yu Zeyao did not speak. He went into the restaurant of his villa and went down to the cellar. Wen Yanzhi yelled: "Hello, you are full of alcohol, and you still drink?"


    The answer to him was silence.


    Wen Yanzhi sighed, only commanding the servant next to him, "go to prepare the decanter and two wine glasses."


    "Yes, master Wen."


    After a while, Yu Zeyao came out of the wine cellar. He never said a word. He didn''t even use the wine opener and poured it directly into the glass.


    Wen Yanzhi glanced at him several times, looked at him, and then saw the wound on his hand.


    "What''s the matter?" Wen Yanzhi looked at him with his spare time and said, "did you smash it yourself?"


    Yu Zeyao sipped his wine and sat down on the sofa without answering. The eyes sink to fall in the window, incomparably dim.


    Wen Yanzhi was sensitive to detect something wrong, "what''s wrong with your family? You didn''t spend all night in the night... "


    His words, said this, because of Yu Zeyao''s cold eyes and suddenly stopped.


    "No," he said


    Yu Zeyao fixed his eyes on Wen Yanzhi, and suddenly opened his mouth gloomily: "Jing Chaochen is awake."


    Wen Yan was stunned.


    Then he said, "does Jingyu know all about it?"


    Yu Zeyao said nothing.


    Wen Yanzhi corrected the situation and said in a cold voice: "this is a political struggle. The winner is the king and the loser is the enemy. Jing Chaochen has not died until now, which is the best outcome."


    "Politics is cold and merciless, but people are not." Yu Zeyao clenched his glass. "She is not a member of the circle, and she will never understand the helplessness of" life and death. ". Jing Chaochen is her father, a father whom she respects and loves deeply. It is impossible for her to let go of her once happy family


    "But it''s not you who are in charge of this. She can''t put all the blame on you."


    "It''s not me that leads, but I acquiesce."


    "At that time you didn''t know you would fall in love with her!" Wen Yanzhi said: "if you know you will fall in love with her, will you acquiesce in this kind of thing?"


    Yu Zeyao did not return to Wen Yanzhi''s words.


    Will he acquiesce? Of course not. The meaning of some people''s appearance to him is to protect her and protect her. Not hurt her, push her away.


    Yu Zeyao sipped a mouthful of wine. At this moment, the mobile phone suddenly rings.


    This is a private number. The only people who can get here now are solemnity, these close people.


    He was just connected, and a solemn voice came from there, "Sir, the key has been found!"


    "Where did you find it?"


    "Today, while cleaning up Miss Jing''s room, the servant found a gold lock. We suspect that the gold lock is the key. You may need to come over. "


    Yu Zeyao hung up the phone and put down his glass. "Something''s wrong. I''ll go first."


    "What''s the matter?" Wen Yanzhi gets up.


    "Key found." Yu Zeyao went out and thought of something. Then he turned back: "help me put the news out and tell everyone that the key is here."


    Wen Yanzhi frowned, "it''s too dangerous for you to do this!"


    Everyone will choose not to disclose the information when they get the key. You know, once they get this thing, killers at home and abroad will come to him, and he is bound to become a live target."I''ve got to think about it. Just do what I say."


    "Think about it!" Wen Yanzhi was a little impatient, "you are clearly in order to transfer their fighting power and not to let them deal with Jing Chaochen again."


    "Aren''t you and Jingrong friends? Do you want them to deal with Jing Chaochen? " Yu Zeyao glanced at him.


    Wen Yan was stunned.


    After a long time, he said, "I really don''t want to, but I don''t want you to have anything."


    "With so many people following me, what can I do?" Before he left, Yu Zeyao reminded him, "the most important thing for you now is to take good care of Jingrong."


    Take care of a fart!


    That boy has a woman to take care of him, how can I use him?!


    this night, Jingyu had no sleep. Deep dark circles under the eyes.


    By daybreak, the fever had subsided. However, the pain of the body seems to be awakened slowly. Only move a leg, then ache to drill the heart.


    She sat up with the quilt in her arms and moved her hand to the head of the bed to drink. Line of sight, all of a sudden you can see the tablets on the head of the bed.


    Anti pregnancy drugs.


    It seems that he stayed here.


    She gave a sneer. Fortunately, he was not so crazy as to force her to give him a baby. Jingyu reaches for the tablet, pulls out the tin foil and swallows it.


    Two small tablets, bitter heart, as, her heart at the moment.


    After taking the medicine, she came out of the room and went downstairs. The whole room is still very quiet, she opened the refrigerator, cooked porridge for herself, then wrapped a cloak, opened the door and walked out of the villa.


    The wind outside, although cold, but let her feel comfortable. A person in a room without a trace of people for a long time, is bored to get sick sooner or later.


    "Miss Jing." The bodyguard at the door said hello to her.


    She nodded slightly. "Did Mr. Yu tell you when he came yesterday that I could see my father?"


    "Mr. Yu didn''t explain, but Mr. Yu just called and said that if you want to go to work, you can go to the hospital to work again."


    There''s an update. It''s writing.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1831

    "Mr. Yu didn''t explain, but Mr. Yu just called and said that if you want to go to work, you can go to the hospital to work again."


    Jingyu doesn''t believe it. He put himself under house arrest and allowed her to go out to work?


    "Does that mean I don''t have to go back here?"


    The bodyguard nodded, "it doesn''t matter if you don''t want to go back, but maybe you won''t see your father."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jingyu''s face became cooler.


    This is a threat.


    She didn''t say anything more. She turned back to the villa and slammed the door shut.


    Back in the kitchen, looking at the porridge on the fire, she heaved a long sigh. wry smile. Should she be glad that she can at least go to the hospital now and not be confined in this small cage.


    Maybe those who expect to get the key from her will still find it, but at this moment, she suddenly felt that everything was not so terrible. Because, the most terrible thing is that the person you once took out your heart and lung to believe is the most cruel executioner.


    Trust too much, so even if the other party just gently pulled out a wound on you, it is far more painful than a stranger stabbing you. What''s more, the man pulled out more than a small wound.


    After breakfast, Jingyu simply cleaned up the kitchen and went to the hospital to work.


    No one in the hospital knew about her and Yu Zeyao. They only thought that she was going back to take care of her father, so there was not much gossip about her return.


    Jingyu makes himself busy. When he is busy, his body pain and his heart pain can be forgotten temporarily, as if he can''t feel it. However, as soon as she got back to the room, the pain swept over her body, making it difficult for her to breathe.


    These days, Yu Zeyao did not appear again.


    Jingyu has such an illusion that maybe they have lived like this in their life. One day, he suddenly thought of her and would be very kind to release her from here.


    It''s just


    But I don''t know how my father is now, and how is Jingrong.


    When Yu Zeyao took his father away for the first time and Wen Yanzhi took Jing Rong away, she always firmly felt that he would never hurt them. But now she doesn''t think so. She didn''t know him very well, so she began to get nervous. Even, she will begin to doubt, once he said to himself for several years, is true or false.


    The more you think about it, the more powerless you feel. Jingyu shakes his head and doesn''t let himself think about it any more.


    She turned on the TV, sat in the empty hall, watching alone, changing the channel at will. When Qi Jinnian called, she leaned back on the sofa and went to sleep.


    "What''s the matter?" She asked.


    "Are you really finished with Mr. vice president?"


    Jingyu changed her posture. "Can''t we talk about something else?"


    "I just watched the news and saw him with that one again. Don''t worry about it. "


    This, let Jing Yu quiet for a moment, a long time before the light "Er" a, "what''s the matter?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qi Jinnian sighed. I don''t know whether I should be happy or sad when I see her cold reaction. She said, "fish, if you''re finished, I think it''s a good thing. In the past, when I read the post, many people said that he was cruel and ruthless, even his uncle had to deal with it. I always looked at this kind of news with the mentality of eating melons. But now that it''s on you, I feel very uncomfortable. I''m all like this, so I don''t need to mention you... "


    Jingyu is in a sour mood.


    She unconsciously pressed the remote control, looking for some interesting programs to dispel the bitterness in her heart. But that doesn''t seem to work. Channel after channel, finally fell on the news channel, the familiar figure suddenly burst into her eyes. He really stood by Mo Huan, the two people''s smile is appropriate under the magnesium lamp.


    Jingyu looks at it, and all the mental construction just done collapses in an instant.


    "Fish?" Qi Jinhuan is not there again.


    Jingyu''s heart is full of bitterness and bitterness, and he looks away. Afraid of her worry, feigned relaxed way: "I and he have ended, he and Mo Huan in together, all have nothing to do with me."


    Qi Jinnian was really frightened by Yu Zeyao''s gun last time. Although he didn''t shoot a bullet in the end, he looked terrible at that time.


    Qi Jinnian said: "before, I still felt that Liang Shengyi was not a good man. It turned out that he was forced to leave because of his helplessness and for your good. When I see him this time, I feel that he still has a deep affection for you. He called on me the other day


    "What do you want?"


    "Let me be a lobbyist and ask if you and he are still possible."


    Jingyu laughed bitterly, "do you think Shengyi and I can go back?"


    Qi Jinnian did not speak there. The heart changed is changed, how can you go back so simple? Moreover, she knows that she will not easily move her heart and will not waver easily when she is moved.


    "So you are still sorry that you and Liang Shengyi can''t go back to the past?" Behind him, suddenly came a man''s voice.Gloomy.


    Moring.


    On such a night, it sounds frightening.


    Jing Yu is surprised and suddenly turns around.


    Yu Zeyao, who just appeared on TV, is right in front of her at the moment. When did he come in? Why not? Did he hear what she and Jin Nian said just now?


    These three questions flew through my mind for the first time. However, the next moment, she wryly smile.


    When you hear it, you hear it!


    Now, why should she care about his feelings?


    "Every year, I have something on my side. I''ll hang up first." Jingyu hangs up. Over there, Qi Jinnian was worried, but he didn''t say anything more.


    Yu Zeyao walked towards her, unbuttoning his suit. Charming lips at the moment hanging are cold smile.


    Jingyu sits up from the sofa. He takes off his suit and throws it on the sofa.


    Go to the back of the sofa and stand in front of her. The strong arms were propped up against the sofa. The tall figure is projected down from the top to the bottom. He will sit on the sofa and look at his scenery. His reputation is closely covered.


    Her breath tightened, only to feel that such a scene is extremely dangerous, and her heart strings are tight.


    "Liang Shengyi would be very happy to know that you still keep thinking about him." Yu Zeyao leaned over and looked at her with a faint smile on his lips. However, the smile was not as good as his eyes. "Do you need me to arrange for you to see you again?"


    Jingyu grabs the mobile phone''s hand, tighter.


    Fingertips, pinch into the meat.


    On the man''s cold look, she finally forced to lift her lips, smile very bright, "if Mr. Yu can be so kind, of course, it''s best."


    Yes! yes! This book is finally coming out! Now organize group buying and pre-sale, if you need the signature version, you can find the official registration now.


    You can enter QQ group: 546528806


    or leave me a message on Weibo. Sina Weibo ID: yunqi Nanyin


    in addition to the star Xiaobai owl millet in the published books, there are also new millet that I have not published on the Internet and the exclusive number of owls. Fanwai named it "that decade.". The title of the book is changed to "he and the stars are bright"


    in the main text www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1832

    On the man''s cold look, she finally forced to lift her lips, smile very bright, "if Mr. Yu can be so kind, of course, it''s best."


    Such a smile, coupled with such words, dazzling to the extreme.


    Yu Zeyao''s face is more gloomy. Raise your hand, clasp her arm, will lie on the sofa she easily picked up.


    The memory of that night is terrible for Jingyu. The pain of being torn is so close that she instinctively shrinks back and wants to keep a distance with him.


    Resistance, fear.


    He felt very clearly, and his chest was filled with grief. The heart in his chest felt as if he had been twisted into a twist.


    It hurts so much that the strength of the hand increases unconsciously. Her fingers were white as if to crush her bones.


    Jingyu gasps with pain, twisting his body to struggle. Yu Zeyao clasped her chin with one hand and drew her sad face closer.


    Don''t give her a chance to fight. Kiss her on the lips.


    Jingyu clenched his hands and pushed her. His voice was hoarse, but his eyes were cruel to the extreme. "As soon as he comes back, do you want to protect him like a jade?"


    This man, it''s been bullshit!


    Obviously, from the beginning to the end, it is he who has hurt himself. Why does he show up to be hurt by her now?


    "Yu Zeyao, you let me go!" Jingyu struggled, cool eyes looking at him, "I don''t want to be defensive, now I don''t want to do with you."


    "Well, don''t you want to?" With a sneer and a long arm, he lifted her directly from the sofa. Jingyu shook his fist to beat him. His cool voice sounded from the top of his head, "unless you don''t want to see your father and Jingrong again, you can refuse me!"


    Jing Yu was stunned.


    All the movements are frozen.


    Heavy looking at the man''s side face, eyes covered with a layer of mist.


    The mist made Yu Zeyao feel more pain and pity. He never thought, one day let her shed the most tears is himself!


    It seems that he can''t vent his depressed mood. Jingyu doesn''t open his eyes, but his tears are more and more flowing. The wet tears, like a whip in Yu Zeyao''s heart, constantly delayed him. Suddenly he couldn''t bear it any longer, and he put her down on the cold wall.


    She looked at the man in front of her in tears. Across the hazy fog, but clearly see the love in men''s eyes, and even gentle.


    She can''t understand him!


    Why can a person change between devil and knight so naturally that she hates and loves, sometimes in hell, sometimes in heaven?


    "No more crying." Yu Zeyao''s dumb voice command, four words, calm too many complex feelings. Even, there is no way to take her helpless.


    He didn''t say it was OK. He said so, and her tears fell even more. The tip of his nose was sour, and his tearful eyes were red like crystal. "Do you want to threaten me with my father and Jingrong again?"


    "Not taking them is enough to threaten you." Yu Zeyao clasped her waist with one hand to make her stick tightly to herself. Bend over, lips close to her ear, "you want to cry again, I want you here now!"


    Jingyu swallowed his tears back, "I don''t want to cry, you leave here now?"


    Yu Zeyao''s eyes sank.


    This woman can''t wait to get rid of herself!


    "Now it''s too late for you to laugh at me." He sucked her lip. The more she struggled, the harder he sucked. Jingyu pushes him, and her pajamas are torn by him.


    She is not an oil-saving lamp. When she gets angry, she will bite her mouth. Yu Zeyao was bitten and hurt. Instead of being angry, he gave her a low smile and directly lifted her from the ground.


    Jingyu swung his fist and hit him on the shoulder. However, the man was overbearing and arrogant. She was not an opponent at all.


    because of her last experience, Jingyu is very tense. Under the pressure of the man, her thin body can not control the shivering.


    Yu Zeyao felt that the original tyranny gradually became gentle.


    Yu Zeyao felt the change in her body and bent over


    This passion, I don''t know how long it took before it dissipated.


    Yu Zeyao sank in her body and refused to leave for a long time. Jingyu bit his lips, and his heart was sour, depressed, chagrined and self reproached.


    This man is clearly the one she should hate. He destroyed all her peaceful life, whether it was Liang Shengyi or her father. However, at this moment, her body is still uncontrollably accepting him.


    It made her unable to forgive herself.


    The feeling of self loathing came up and forced her to keep a distance from him more. The body twists and tries to push him out of his body. Yu Zeyao hums and presses her waist with his big palm.


    "Don''t move. Move again. I''ll ask you again."


    Perhaps because of the passion, his voice was much softer than before. It''s the same way you look at her.


    For a moment, Jingyu almost felt that there was no unhappiness between her and this man.She didn''t move any more. Don''t look away. "I''m going to wash."


    "I''ll carry you." Yu Zeyao reaches out to hold her, but his hand is caught by Jingyu. He looked at her, and it was obvious from her face that he refused, "I''ll do it myself."


    Yu Zeyao''s eyes were deeper and deeper. He pondered for a moment. In the end, he walked away from her body.


    Just too intense, coupled with the ups and downs of mood, Jingyu just felt exhausted and got out of bed with his legs soft.


    Can feel behind the man''s burning line of sight coagulate on oneself, she holds up, entered the bathroom.


    She soaked in the bathtub for a long time. She was stunned and confused. I don''t know what it will look like in the future and how long he will be under house arrest here.


    Empty heart, unspeakable pain.


    She was soaking until the water was getting cold. She thought, that man should have gone, not here.


    However, wrapped in a bath towel went out, only to find that the man was sitting by the window. With his back to her, a cigarette in his hand.


    There is only a dim light in the room, which makes the back more and more lonely and depressed.


    Jingyu looks at it. He feels as if he is being pricked by something. He is in pain.


    "Come here." He suddenly opened his mouth, probably to hear that she had come out of the bathroom.


    I''m really busy today. I''m checking the information of the signed version of the published books. There are hundreds of them. I feel dizzy.


    The publication included a signed book, a photo of the author, postcards, millet and owl bookmarks. Let''s leave it as a souvenir, and I''ll make them more exquisite.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1833

    "Come here." He suddenly opened his mouth, probably to hear that she had come out of the bathroom.


    Jingyu wrapped up his bathrobe and walked towards him barefoot.


    Yu Zeyao glanced at her, and his eyes fell on her bare feet. He put out the cigarette end and pushed his plush slippers in front of her.


    "Put it on." Although the two words are orders, they are warm and light, and difficult to distinguish emotions.


    Jingyu didn''t disobey him and put his slippers on his feet. His shoe size is very big, she is a small foot, it looks funny to wear it, like a child has stolen an adult''s shoes.


    In the slippers, warm, still residual heat on his feet. Such a temperature makes Jingyu feel more comfortable and no longer feel cold.


    "Take the medicine first." The next moment, the man''s voice came again.


    Jing Yu was stunned.


    He handed her the water and the medicine. She knows the medicine in his hand. I can''t be more familiar.


    Jingyu looks down at him, but does not reach for it immediately. He gave a smile, but the smile had a trace of sadness, a trace of depression, "don''t you want to eat? Don''t you want to have a baby for me


    Jingyu took the medicine and water, sipped her lips, and then began to speak softly: "I''ll ask Mr. Yu to use a pregnancy avoidance device. After the event, the medicine is not 100% insurance."


    What a Mr. Yu!


    What a "not 100% insurance"!


    Yu Zeyao''s eyes darkened, but his face was as calm as he had just been.


    He said, "someone will take you to your father tomorrow."


    Jingyu raised his head, and there was light in his eyes.


    However, the next moment, Yu Zeyao''s words made Jingyu''s eyes dim again. "You persuade him to take out the third layer lock of the key and give it to me."


    The second key is the gold lock. Yes, but the third key has no clue.


    "What if I can''t convince?"


    Yu Zeyao''s eyes were sharp. "If he doesn''t say it, he will die."


    The last four words are very heavy. Every word, as if every stone hit the heart of Jingyu. Her throat was astringent, "you Are you going to kill him? "


    Yu Zeyao sneered, "in your eyes, I''m already an executioner. What''s the difference between killing him or not? What''s more... "


    He stood up slowly, and the tall figure oppressed her. Jingyu looks up at the gloomy man in front of him. He is so familiar with him, but now he looks so strange.


    His handsome, gloomy face bowed down slightly, and as he approached her, he stopped. That strong sense of oppression, let her breathe tight, subconsciously step back a step.


    "Didn''t you always say you didn''t know me enough? Now, it''s not too late to get to know the other side of me. " He chuckled. "I''ve been chased by countless people, but I''ve killed countless people. So, for me, there is no difference between one more person and one less person. Do you understand? "


    In the past, he just hid the darkest side in front of her, and the purest one was for her and exclusive to her.


    But now, it''s all over.


    A man''s deep voice, at night, sounds like Satan. The content is even worse. However, at the moment, Jingyu only felt that his eyes revealed a deeper, deeper and more heartbreaking helplessness and loneliness.


    "I''ll try to persuade my dad, but I''m not sure I can." Jingyu finally spoke.


    Yu Zeyao looked at her with deep eyes, and finally only said, "sleep, someone will come to pick you up tomorrow."


    He said, no longer looking at her, just side away from her, will go. One more look, he was afraid that he could not bear to stay.


    However, just out of a step, behind, but came a woman''s voice, "wait a minute."


    Yu Zeyao''s heart leaped and almost immediately stopped. He had too many expectations in his heart, and turned to lock her with heavy eyes.


    Jing Yu looks at him, and his heart turns a thousand times. Even she didn''t know how she could have stopped him just now. When she saw him looking back, she had to lower her head, step back and let his slippers out, "your slippers, put them on."


    After several changes on his face, Yu Zeyao asked gloomily, "is that it?"


    Jingyu looked down at the ground for a long time, and finally slowly raised his head. He looked at him with heavy eyes, "if my father cooperates with you and gives you the key, can you let me and Jingrong go?"


    She just wanted to go!


    So I want to leave myself!


    Yu Zeyao''s eyebrows jumped, and the hopes that had just risen from the bottom of his heart were smashed to pieces at this moment. Broken into slag.


    He didn''t leave again, instead, he stepped into the past and suddenly hugged her and kissed her fiercely again. Jingyu trembled and instinctively struggled. Yu Zeyao threw her on the bed, covered her with a tall body, buttoned her hands on top of her head, and looked at her coldly, "since you want to go so much, OK, I will help you!"


    He was breathing heavily and sprayed all over her face.But the breath was so cold that she shivered.


    Jingyu didn''t expect that he would suddenly let go. Suddenly, he heard this, and his body was shocked. She couldn''t ignore the passing suffocation.


    Yes, she can''t cheat herself. She hopes to hate this man so hard. However, when one day she wants to leave him, she will still hurt and feel sad.


    "So, before you let you go, please satisfy me - make me happy, you can go at any time!" Yu Zeyao said, tearing her pajamas.


    Jingyu asked in a hoarse voice, "how can I make you happy?"


    He made a move and sneered. There was humiliation and unbridled in his smile, "serve me, make me happy in bed, maybe I can let you go tomorrow."


    He was sure she would not dare.


    In bed, he was always in charge, and he was pleasing her. Usually she just caters.


    But


    The next moment, her action, but let his face slightly changed.


    As soon as the woman turned over, she separated her legs and sat directly on his waist. He snorted and his eyes changed several times.


    Jingyu looked at him with deep sorrow. She felt that she was crazy and wanted to leave. She even wanted to leave something in his body or memory.


    This kind of mood, makes her despair, but can not control.


    Seeing that she did not move, Yu Zeyao relaxed her eyebrows and relaxed her body a lot. He clasped her buttocks and said in a hoarse voice, "I dare not come down."


    "What dare you?" Jingyu also responded to him in a provocative tone. Then, learning from him before, the index finger picks up his sexy chin, and she kisses her red lips as soft as petals with despair and affection.


    Just found that the previous chapter was deleted a little bit. Ha ha, calculate ~ second delete on second delete it! Updated today ~ ~


    finished www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1834

    Female students?


    Wen Yanzhi''s face changed several times.


    "How do you know it''s a girl?"


    "Today, I heard that young master Jing talked to her, but he was not the same as this girl. It''s hard to see him like this when he talks


    The servant said to himself, Wen Yanzhi''s face became more and more ugly. Later, he didn''t listen any more and walked upstairs with a cold face.


    How wonderful!


    Don''t look at what it looks like now, dare to go out on a date!


    Upstairs.


    Jingrong is trying to get up, but he just stands for a few seconds and falls back to bed. He was a little stubborn and would not admit defeat to stand up again, and his forehead and cheek were covered with cold sweat. It was obviously too painful. The veins on his face protruded.


    The servant couldn''t bear to say, "master Jing, don''t force yourself. It''s very late today, so go to bed early. "


    Words just fall, Jingrong body a shake, heavy fall on the ground.


    Wen Yanzhi''s eyebrows are awe inspiring, and a cool color strikes between them.


    The servant was distressed and reached out to help him. Wen Yanzhi said in a cold voice: "don''t worry about him! Let him get up by himself


    "Master Wen." The servant found out his existence and raised his head to say hello. Jingrong noticed him now. He was wearing a black shirt with three unbuttoned buttons and a large chest.


    He leaned against the door and looked down at him from top to bottom.


    "What are you doing Wen Yanzhi looked back at him, his eyes were cold, "you are not very capable, you can run out on a date, still can''t stand up?"


    Jing Rong feels that Wen Yanzhi is particularly baffled. He thinks he has done nothing to make him unhappy. However, his performance is very strange during this period of time. It seems that he is particularly disagreeable with him. He even doesn''t want to have breakfast with him.


    Jingrong did not pay any attention to him. He just glanced at him lightly and tried to get up. But because he couldn''t make any effort, he tried several times and failed. Instead, he made himself in a mess.


    At first, Wen Yanzhi could watch him toss himself - let this stinky boy go out on a date! Deserve to be tossed!


    However, at the end of the day, especially when the boy turned pale, he began to lose his temper. Hold the chest of the hands, slowly let go. His face changed several times.


    Damn it!


    Why does he think it''s all about himself?


    At the end of the day, he couldn''t look down and walked towards him with his long legs. Hand, reach for the youth.


    Jingrong just a light look, then don''t open his face, did not reach out. On the contrary, he bit his lips and tried hard. Because too much force, the young good-looking lower lip was bitten white.


    Wen Yanzhi''s eyebrows jumped. How could that lip make him so bad?


    He leaned over and grabbed the boy''s waist with his strong arms. Under his eyes of disapproval, he easily lifted him from the ground.


    "Leave me alone." Jing Rong stubbornly refuses his good intentions.


    "Shut your mouth!" Wen Yanzhi was not angry and threw him on the bed. He was rude and strong, with his hands on both sides of Jingrong.


    Two people suddenly close to each other, the light from the top down, shining in the eyes of the young, the pair of clean eyes like decorated with broken diamonds, particularly dazzling.


    He was in a white nightgown, lying on the grey sheets, and his fine face looked more spotless.


    Wen Yanzhi looked from top to bottom. For a moment, he felt unable to move his eyes. This boy is more beautiful than a woman!


    As if being pulled and lured by something, he could not help but bow to the youth. See, two people''s lips to approach


    "What are you doing?" Jingrong took the lead to recover, his face was cool and his eyes were fixed on him.


    Even so, he always calm and self-confident, as if he had just been almost kiss, not a big thing.


    And on the other side


    Wen Yan''s face changed.


    Shit!


    With a low curse, he woke up like a dream. What are you doing?! Besides, there are servants staring at them!


    On the Jing Rong that always calm eyes, his heart can not help but rise a sense of irritability. And embarrassed, and feel guilty, he did not have a good way: "your face dropped an eyelash, I give you blow off!"


    As if to prove that he was telling the truth, he reached out to grab the eyelashes on the boy''s face. However, Jingrong did not open his face to avoid his touch.


    Light way: "no need."


    Simple three words, but in the tone of alienation and indifference. It is also clear that he is against his touch.


    Wen Yanzhi''s hand in the air was stiff.


    A bad feeling of falling in love with cold buttocks grabbed him. His face was cold, and with a strong hand, he held himself up.


    The servant on one side looked at the picture and was only frightened. In the past, they were just joking along with Miss Wenxue''s words and making a mess of YY. But now this sceneToo ambiguous!


    You can''t even think about it!


    "You go down first." Wen Yanzhi orders the servant.


    The servant nodded again and again, and went out quickly, with the door closed.


    In the room, only Jing Rong and Wen Yanzhi are left. Jingrong also sat up, sitting on the bed, hands slightly tight, as if to restrain something. His face drooped slightly, and he couldn''t see what kind of expression he was at the moment.


    "Are you going on a date tomorrow?" Wen Yanzhi was the first to ask.


    Jingrong''s Adam''s apple rolled down and suddenly said, "I don''t like men."


    Wen Yanzhi''s eyebrows suddenly jumped. I don''t know where the anger came from, and immediately ignited him. He did not care that he was an inconvenient person at the moment. He grabbed the collar of Jingrong''s nightgown and growled angrily: "what do you mean? Do you need to talk a lot about men? "


    Compared with his out of control, Jing Rong has always maintained a restrained attitude.


    "You just..."


    "What happened to me?" Wen Yanzhi grabbed his words and said, "I just picked up an eyelash for you! Ha, you don''t think I want to kiss you


    Jing Rongding looked at him and asked in a cold voice, "aren''t you?"


    Wen Yanzhi felt that he was like a clown jumping his feet in the eyes of a teenager. However, it was hard for him to settle down. He hated his calm appearance, which showed that he was the only one suffering during this period.


    How can this work?


    He sneered and raised his eyebrows badly. "You''re right. I really want to kiss you!"


    Jingrong''s face changed.


    The next moment, has been pulling his collar on the hand suddenly forced, his whole person was pulled to fall over, pasted on the man. Jingrong is not just so cold, his face is cold, "Wen Yanzhi, you dare!"


    The update is complete today. The signed book can be ordered. You can leave a message directly. When you are free, there will be lovely management. kiss you!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1835

    Jingrong is not just so cold, his face is cold, "Wen Yanzhi, you dare!"


    "It''s about you kissing me and provoking me. This time, I just give it back to you!"


    This rascal!


    When did he kiss him and provoke him?


    Jingrong frowned. However, before he could say anything, Wen Yanzhi suddenly kisses his lips. At that moment, his body suddenly shocked, and his beautiful face was white and red, and changed several times.


    This is the first time he kisses someone. Before that, he never thought that his first time was to kiss a man!


    Jing Rong was so ashamed and angry that his face turned red. He almost tried his best to push Wen Yanzhi. However, his hands were useless, especially Wen Yanzhi, who had a lot of strength. Now he is even more useless.


    Wen Yanzhi was just angry at the boy. His conflict and estrangement seemed like he was a pervert. Kissing him was just a lesson to him, and he wanted to smash his calmness to pieces. However, the moment his lips met the lips of the youth, the reason was all defeated.


    Just a moment.


    One kiss and back away!


    He constantly warned himself, but he was possessed by the devil and could not retreat. On the contrary, the deeper you kiss, the more you want.


    His lips, unexpectedly, are unexpectedly good kisses, which fascinates him.


    If you''re crazy, you''re crazy!


    Wen Yanzhi put the tip of his tongue between his lips and teeth, trying to pry open his lips. There is no accident, encountered the young angry resistance, but, unfamiliar Jingrong where is he this experienced love field Master''s opponent?


    The tip of the tongue does not open, nor anxious. On the contrary, it is the most tempting description of the young beautiful lip line, circuitously containing his lower lip and sucking gently.


    Jing Rongzhen has never had such an experience. He makes his body weak. An inexplicable feeling ran through every cell in his body. His heart was even more upset, but his mind was chaotic.


    Know to refuse this hateful man, can''t let him do mischief here. However, the lips do not consciously open.


    Wen Yanzhi immediately looked like a successful bad boy. He laughed triumphantly. Before he regretted to close his lips, his tongue had already reached in and contained the young man''s tongue accurately.


    "Well..."


    Jingrong couldn''t stand a breath.


    With this sound, Wen Yanzhi''s blood was boiling. He took a step back and pressed Jingrong directly on the bed behind him.


    Shit!


    He must be crazy!


    In the past, when kissing women, he was more often driven by instinct than excited at the moment. As if he could not swallow his whole body.


    He kisses impatiently.


    Two people are lying in bed at the moment, the picture is about to lose control. Jingrong is not easy to find some reason. He pushes his hands again, but he is caught by Wen Yanzhi and holds it high on his head.


    "Don''t move!" He was mute, staring at the boy from top to bottom.


    In those eyes, there was a burning flame, as if to swallow them both together.


    Jingrong is no better than him. Although he tried to calm down, he was also in a mess and his breath was unsteady.


    He glared at Wen Yanzhi angrily, "let me go!"


    Wen Yanzhi said with a smile, "do you really want me to let go of this look?"


    Jing Rong became angry and gritted his teeth, "Wen, Yan, Zhi!"


    "Shall I get you a mirror to see how you enjoy yourself?"


    Jingrong always calm completely broken, his face because of shame and anger and red, "you go away!"


    Wen Yanzhi''s expression suddenly changed. Jingrong thought that this guy finally stopped, but his hand suddenly fell on his body, big palm down


    "What are you doing?" Jingrong''s face changed.


    The image of Wen Yanzhi wants to determine something, and his hand goes between his legs. However, I haven''t come across a place yet. I don''t know where the strength of the youth comes from. He bends his single leg and mercilessly moves towards Wen Yanzhi''s legs.


    "Shit!"


    Wen Yanzhi screamed with pain and rolled away from the youth. Put your hands between your legs.


    As soon as he left, Jingrong almost immediately sat up from the bed. As if Wen Yanzhi is a hungry wolf, he cautiously stares at him who is rolling on the bed in pain, "I''m going to sleep, you get out of here!"


    "Stinky boy, you return good for evil!" Wen Yanzhi''s face was twisted with pain. "You''re going to kick me out, I''ll take you as a back seat!"


    Jing Rong looked at him several times.


    He seems to be really hurt, lying on the bed for a long time did not get up, Jingrong originally cold angry face slightly slowed down. But the mouth only says coldly: "deserve it!"


    Wen Yanzhi lay prone on the bed and howled a few times. After a while, there was no sound.


    Jingrong sat there and didn''t pay attention to him at first, but when he saw that he didn''t move, he had to call him, "Hello!"


    "Don''t pretend to be dead!" Jingrong frowned.


    Wen Yanzhi finally turned that charming face from the bed sheet room. He looked at Jingrong and said, "I''ll sleep here tonight."¡°¡­¡­¡± Jingrong''s lip corner took off, "don''t be crazy! Go away, I''m going to sleep


    Wen Yanzhi opened the quilt on Jingrong''s side and patted, "sleep."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Can such a rogue sleep by his side? He had to worry about his virginity from time to time.


    "You sleep here, I sleep there." Jing Rong doesn''t care about this man. Who let him depend on others? He bent over to get the wheelchair. However, before his hand touched the wheelchair, he was kicked far away by Wen Yanzhi.


    Jing Rong was so angry, "what do you want?"


    Wen Yanzhi crammed him into the quilt. Jingrong got angry and wanted to get up. Wen Yanzhi threatened: "brother Jingrong, you can''t do anything now. It''s a piece of meat on my chopping board. If you''re smart, don''t keep doing it to me. I can''t guarantee that I will do something more or less when I get angry


    Jing Rong was so angry that his chin was shaking and he wanted to scold him. But in the end, staring at Wen Yanzhi''s unbridled appearance, he just opened the quilt and lay in.


    He turned his back and faced Wen Yanzhi coldly.


    Wen Yanzhi looked at the young man''s angry and helpless appearance, only felt incomparably refreshing. Whistling happily, he turned over and said, "I''ll take a bath, and I''ll sleep with you later."


    Jingrong closed his eyes tightly and couldn''t hear anything.


    The next moment, the bed light, Wen Yanzhi jumped out of bed.


    It seems that he is still alive and well. The one I just had didn''t do much to him.


    Jing Rong is a little relieved. Until he disappeared in his room, Jing Rong opened his eyes again. Looking at the closed door, eyes color complex.


    Just


    In the end, he even The body feels.


    Although he had no experience in this area before, he was familiar with the physical feeling.


    18 years old, is the age when boys know everything. They even held several air games in their dormitories. He never participated in them, but it doesn''t mean that he hasn''t done it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1836

    When Wen Yanzhi took a bath, he carefully looked at a baby who had just been abused. Fortunately, he was extremely strong and was kicked by Jingrong, and he was still very active.


    However, what makes him headache is that when facing Jingrong, it is too lively.


    At this point, it still can''t be suppressed.


    When he took a bath, his mind was full of Jing Ronggang''s look.


    I can''t be more enchanted!


    Shit!


    What a pervert he is! Big pervert!


    Is it that I am so bored recently that I suddenly feel fresh to men?


    This idea made Wen Yanzhi restless again. He can''t wait to see if he has feelings for other men, grabs a towel, cleans his body and rushes out of the bathroom.


    Turn out your notebook and search the Internet directly.


    G V!


    All the men in it are as good as models. Moreover, the face is also the best.


    If he really has feelings for men, he should have feelings for these people.


    But


    The pictures of G £  V pop up, and those excellent men appear in front of him. When they do that, his face is completely black. Not only did not have the feeling, on the contrary, each kind of discomfort channeled outward.


    Shit!


    At the tenth minute, he could not bear it and closed his notebook.


    He''s a normal straight man! He doesn''t love men!


    Looking at two men holding together again particularly fierce, he did not feel! Where it used to be tough, now it''s weak because of discomfort.


    What is his feeling of Jingrong now?


    Should be really just fresh!


    Wen Yanzhi was very satisfied with the idea. I feel better all of a sudden. It''s freshness that means he''s saved. When he gets along with this boy for a long time, he can still play with women.


    But!


    He has to sleep with that kid tonight!


    It depends on him jumping and helpless!


    Wen Yanzhi went to the next door in a relaxed and happy mood. Hand on the door lock, want to open the door, but, twist, stuck!


    Shit!


    Stinky boy, the door is locked!


    Isn''t this kid crawling from the bed?!


    Wen Yanzhi just relaxed and happy mood, suddenly fell to the bottom of the valley, gray back to sleep. Although he had the key to his room, he did not dare to open the door casually.


    Jing Rong doesn''t like to lose his temper. This kind of person really annoys him. It''s also very frightening.


    The next day.


    As soon as Jing Yu finished his breakfast, the sound of a car came from the door. She went to open the door. It was the driver sent by Yu Zeyao.


    "Miss Jing, sir, let me take you to the hospital."


    "Good. Please wait a moment. I''ll change Jingyu went upstairs to change her clothes. Fortunately, beisiyuan hospital doesn''t work in the morning.


    Dress thicker and follow the driver to the sanatorium. I have been thinking about how to talk with my father about cooperating with Yu Zeyao. The last time I saw his father, I''m afraid it would be more exciting to hear her mention it.


    Jingyu sighed, feeling sad.


    After a while, we arrived at the sanatorium. Get in, get out of the car, walk inside.


    The attending doctor saw her coming and warmly welcomed her, "Miss Jing, you haven''t come for a while."


    Jingyu pulled her lips and grinned. She was worried about her father''s situation. She asked, "how is my father now? Is it all right? "


    "The old man can get up now, but it''s not very convenient to move. He has to rely on a wheelchair." As he walked, the doctor said to her, "now you can not only listen to people, but also speak short sentences occasionally. I think the old man has been looking at the door for two days. He must be waiting for you to come over. "


    Jingyu has long wanted to come.


    She moved faster. Push open the door of the ward to enter, see father just wake up, nurse is helping him wash face. Hearing the movement at the door, the nurse said hello.


    Jing Chaochen''s reaction is much slower. When they have finished greeting, his sight falls to her at the door.


    Jingyu is gratified by the increasingly clear eyes of the old man. She went over and asked the nurse to give the towel to her. He opened his chair and sat down. His father wiped his face and hands.


    "The hospital is so busy these days that I''ve always wanted to come here, but I haven''t found time." Jingyu and his father explained that they lied. She couldn''t say she was under house arrest by that man.


    Jing Chaochen looks better when he sees her. As his lips moved, Jingyu vaguely heard the word "Jingrong" and said, "don''t worry, Jingrong is very good. He Isn''t he a senior three now? I''m busy with my studies. "


    Jingyu has some regrets.


    It''s all lies.


    But I can''t tell the truth.Jing Chaochen looks much better. Jingyu washed his face and took a toothbrush to brush his teeth. After all this, I took the porridge and fed it by myself.


    After breakfast, it''s more than 9 o''clock. Jingyu pushes Jing Chaochen to the small garden.


    Along the way, she draped a thin blanket over his legs and sat down on a nearby bench.


    Father and daughter look at each other.


    Jing Chaochen seems to have something to ask her. The Adam''s apple rolled several times without making a sound. Jingyu knows that what his father wants to say must have something to do with Yu Zeyao.


    She took the initiative to say: "Dad, in a few days, I want to help you change a hospital."


    Jing Chaochen nodded.


    Last time I saw you, Mr. Yu, he shook his hand


    At the mention of that man, Jing Chaochen became excited. Waving his hand, shaking his head, he squeezed out a few words in his throat, "no way He can''t do it


    Although the voice is very empty, but the three words behind it are very heavy.


    Jingyu was so sour that he grabbed his father''s dancing hand and said in a continuous voice: "I know, Dad, don''t be excited. I know! I know he made you and uncle Liang like this. I won''t be with him! "


    Jing Chaochen was a little calm when he heard Jing Yu''s words.


    Jingyu looks at her father and remembers the man''s request last night. She ponders for a moment and says, "Dad, but you must help me."


    Jing Chaochen didn''t seem to understand.


    "That key He said, let you give him the last key. "


    As soon as the words fell, Jing Chaochen breathed heavily. Jingyu pressed his shoulder, "Dad, don''t be excited, listen to me first!"


    "I know this key must be very important to you and uncle Liang. However, no matter how important it is, it''s not as important as the life of Jing Rong and I, is it? " Jingyu whispered patiently, "Uncle Liang is in prison, and you are now like this. What''s the meaning of the key to you? This period of time, I have thought very clearly, what glory and wealth and rights are false, I do not want anything. As long as you are healthy and healthy, Jing Rongjian is healthy. This key is in your hands. It''s a bomb. Jing Rong was injured by this bomb. And I.... "


    Speaking of this, Jingyu pauses for a moment. Think of that man, the location of the heart ache.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1837

    Speaking of this, Jingyu pauses for a moment. Think of that man, the location of the heart ache.


    After a while, she murmured: "if Mr. Yu didn''t ask a bodyguard to protect me, maybe you can''t see me now. And Jing Rong He also saved Jing Rong''s accident. "


    She looked at her father. "Since he needs this thing, you can give it to me and let me give it to him. Even if I repay his kindness, will you? From then on, he and I They really don''t owe each other. "


    The last sentence was dull and light. In the cold wind blowing gently, as if broken.


    Jing Chaochen did not immediately speak, but looked at his daughter with heavy eyes.


    Jingyu seems to be extremely tired, powerless lying on his father''s lap, sad mouth: "Dad, I''m tired, now I want to take you and Jingrong home, we three people live a good life. He said, as long as you are willing to cooperate He''ll let me go. He''ll let you go. Will you give me the key and let me finish this


    Jing Chao Chen''s withered hand gently covers her daughter''s head and caresses her fingers lovingly. After a while, he said, "I''ll give it to you It''s up to you. "


    the other side.


    Jing Rong and Wen Yanzhi are having breakfast at the same table. Obviously, Jing Rong is still making a fuss about yesterday''s incident. He always eats quietly and doesn''t want to lift his head.


    The atmosphere was unbearable. After drinking porridge, he took the lead and asked, "where are you going today?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jingrong didn''t answer, as if he hadn''t heard.


    With patience, Wen Yanzhi continued to ask, "the girl you are dating today is the girl you like?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jingrong continues to drink the soup.


    Even kicking two iron plates, Wen Yan''s face can not hang. As soon as he was cold, he went directly around Jingrong and grabbed the spoon in his hand and threw it on the table.


    He glared at Jingrong angrily, but before he opened his mouth, Jingrong had already coldly replied: "this is my private affair, and you have nothing to do with it."


    Shit!


    Wen Yanzhi''s face became more and more ugly, "Jingrong, don''t be so arrogant! Why doesn''t it matter to me? I have to protect you. Naturally, I need to know who you are meeting! Don''t be so wordy. Tell me quickly which passer-by you want to see. If you have made it clear, you can go. If you don''t know, you can settle down for me and stay at home. Don''t want to go anywhere! "


    In the end, he added arrogantly: "this young master forbids!"


    When he mentioned this, Jing Rongzheng was right. His eyes looked at Wen Yanzhi seriously. "It''s exactly what I want to tell you."


    Wen Yanzhi frowned and did not like the look in his eyes.


    "What do you want to say?" he asked in a deep voice


    "I''ve been troubling you all this time. Now that I''m getting better, I don''t think I should give you any more trouble. "


    Wen Yanzhi''s face was much colder. My teeth were tight. "You really gave me a lot of trouble! You still have some self-knowledge! "


    Jing Rong looks a little embarrassed. The next moment, it seems to be a lot easier, "so, from today on, I will not live here."


    Wen Yanzhi put his hands around his chest and sneered, "why, the girl friend you have is rich enough to support you? Or are you going to make trouble for your sister again


    Every word of his words was harsh. However, what he said was the truth that Jing Rong could not refute.


    His thin lips pursed tight, endure the displeasure, thin back stubborn straight, just cool way: "this is my business, and you have nothing to do with it."


    It''s OK to go to him!


    It''s like how much he likes to take care of him!


    The young man was so ruthless that he tried to get rid of the relationship with him, which made Wen Yanzhi angry. "Don''t think I want to keep you here. I take care of you just because your brother-in-law doesn''t want to see your sister sad for you! You don''t have to hurry now. I heard that your sister and your brother-in-law have been making a lot of trouble recently. As long as your brother-in-law doesn''t care about your sister''s affairs, I don''t care about you. When the time comes, you will go where you like! "


    Wen Yanzhi said that, without looking at Jing Rong, he just gave him a negative figure.


    Jingrong looked at the back, eyes color incomparably complex.


    Outside, came the roar of cars. His sports car, like the wind, disappeared outside the villa.


    Jing Rong sighed heavily.


    However, he just said, is the elder sister and the man in conflict recently?


    Jing Rong invited his classmates to see the exhibition. The car stopped at the entrance of the exhibition hall, and the bodyguard helped him into a wheelchair.


    "Jingrong." Female students a fresh uniform, carrying a schoolbag in the distance called him.


    Jing Rong smiles at her, "long time no see."


    The other side looked at Jingrong''s legs with regret and said, "I thought you were just sick. I didn''t expect..."


    "It''s just a little thing. I''m used to it now." Jingrong faint smile, "we go first, otherwise time is too late.""Well, I''ll push you in."


    The girl pushed the boy to the exhibition hall. The two whispered, and occasionally the boy would raise his head to respond to the girl. Two people look at each other with a smile, it seems not only very match, but also full of warmth and vitality.


    Wen Yanzhi sat in the car not far away, looking at this scene with a heavy stone on his chest.


    He had to find some fun to vent, or he would suffocate.


    He took his cell phone out and dialed a series of numbers.


    The phone was connected. Before waiting for what to say, Wen Yanzhi took the lead and said, "I''m just free today. Let''s make a good appointment. I''ll wait for you in the exhibition center."


    There should be a happy, Wen Yanzhi will hang up the phone.


    Fidgety left the mobile phone in the co pilot, calm down, only feel that this practice is particularly ridiculous, particularly naive, particularly boring. When has he ever done such an idiot before? Now it''s better! Even because of this boy, he has become a complete idiot!


    Wen Yanzhi beat the steering wheel impatiently.


    Jing Rong was looking at the exhibition attentively. The painting passed by from the bottom of his eyes, and his heart was filled with mixed feelings.


    I don''t know when he can pick up the brush again and build these vivid pictures.


    "Well, it''s him!" All of a sudden, the girl around him called softly.


    Jingrong heard the sound and looked away from the painting. Listen to the female students asked: "Jingrong, do you see, he was the last time we worked as a model of the gentleman? I remember you had a chat


    Jing Rong has a bad feeling.


    Follow the girl''s line of sight to see the past, sure enough, you can see the familiar figure standing under a painting.


    He is tall, with his hands in his pockets. He seems to be very focused on the painting.


    Jingrong frowned.


    He''s following himself?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1838

    "I''ll go over there." Jing Rong and the girl behind him said that with a little force on his hand, he pressed the button on the wheelchair and was about to move towards the shadow.


    However, before he moved, another voice came softly.


    "Yanzhi." A very beautiful woman, stepping on high heels, walked towards him. This woman is quite different from the teacher he has met before.


    Both are beautiful, but this one looks more comfortable.


    On the night of new year''s Eve, he went out on a date temporarily, and asked her?


    Jingrong thought, the action on the hand stopped.


    The girl behind her asked, "do you want to go there? I''ll push you through. "


    "No more." Jing Rong shakes his head. Looking up again, he saw the man bow his head and kiss on the woman''s lips.


    Jingrong did not open his face, his face added a layer of cold color. Inexplicably, there is a kind of bad feeling of being played, and then, more complex emotions climb up.


    He pushed the wheelchair to himself and turned to the other direction.


    After returning from the hospital, Jing Yu has been waiting for that person to come to find him.


    He''ll show up.


    This time, it may be their last.


    It''s good to meet or meet.


    She waited all afternoon, but he didn''t come. By the end of the night, Jingyu finally got tired and went back to his room to take a bath.


    When I wipe my hair, I look back at the simple luggage in the cabinet, and I feel sour.


    For a while, being alone in this big cold house seemed to be in a cage. She was eager to leave here, but now that she really wanted to leave, she was somehow reluctant.


    Is not willing to here, or not willing to give up someone, she knows very well.


    Put down the towel, she pulled out the suitcase, and then opened the cupboard, picked up the clothes one by one, put them on the bed and folded them.


    The mind is heavy.


    There are all kinds of thoughts in my mind.


    The past, the present and the future are intermingled.


    Think too attentively, did not notice the car below the sound, not to notice the door of a figure, long standing there, looking at her for a long time.


    Yu Zeyao looked at her movements coldly. The folded clothes showed her urgency when she wanted to leave.


    Jingyu seems to have a feeling at last and suddenly looks up. Two people, not far away from the distance, four eyes on, she trembled, hands of clothes clenched some, heart twisted into a group.


    Yu Zeyao finally couldn''t bear it any more. He stepped in, clasped her waist with one hand, inserted the other into her wet hair, held the back of her head, and drew her face close to him. Then, his cold lips touched her lips and kissed them fiercely.


    Can''t sink any more, it''s time to end


    But this is the last time! What''s wrong with the last indulgence?


    In Jingyu''s painful heart, two voices are constantly pulling her nerves and tearing her heart. At last, emotion prevailed, and all reason was crushed to pieces because of the last cry.


    She sniffed, her hands instinctively around the man''s neck. Red lips light open, let his tongue and his own entanglement and live.


    He''s drinking again.


    Alcohol has a strong taste. This period of time, he seems to have a bad time. Every time he comes here, he is full of wine.


    Desire, in despair and pain, burst out more and more intense. Yu Zeyao seems to want to vent something, but also as if trying to grasp something at the last moment, tossing and turning on her lips, sucking and biting. As if hate can''t contain this person deeply into the body.


    So she won''t leave!


    In this way, she completely belongs to herself!


    All his inner suffering turned into passion. He tore her pajamas and fell into the big bed behind her


    it seems that he is entangled for the last time. He seems to have no idea that he is tired. Jingyu couldn''t bear it. He begged for mercy, and he never let her go.


    By the time it was over, she was lying on the bed and couldn''t move any more.


    The body trembled badly. The heat between her legs was still burning her.


    She thought he would go as soon as he had finished, as every previous time. So, very laborious, lift the eyelashes a little, point to the head of the bed.


    "All you want is there."


    "Key, unlock password, crack program."


    Her voice was soft and broken.


    Yao put his hand around her, but he didn''t put his hand around her.


    Man''s body again familiar with the breath, let her deeply intoxicated. And the chest that always made her feel at ease


    After that, there will be no more.


    "Sleep when you are tired." Yu Zeyao spoke hoarsely.


    Jingyu''s nose was sour, and his hands clenched on his chest. In the end, there was no backhand around him.She closed her eyes again and forced herself to sleep.


    When you wake up, it''s really over


    All the experiences in this period of time are probably a dream. One


    -


    -


    Wen Yanzhi returned home early.


    However, Jing Rong''s boy has been wandering outside. The hour hand pointed to 11 o''clock. When Wen Yanzhi smoked his cigarette to the eighth, there was finally a movement at the door.


    Jingrong came in and smelled the smoke in the room. He didn''t stop, but pushed his wheelchair into the elevator.


    Being ignored completely, Wen Yanzhi was furious.


    Jingrong goes upstairs from the elevator. He strides up the stairs directly. When the elevator got to the second floor, someone else blocked the door.


    "Get out of the way." Jingrong looks tense when he sees him.


    "What did you do?" Wen Yanzhi asked. blamed! He thought he looked like a hard girl! If any woman had ever dared to question him like this, he would have dumped him without saying a word.


    Jingrong is as cold as usual, ignoring him. Pushing his wheelchair out, Wen Yan dodged to his side consciously and went back to his room.


    Wen Yanzhi followed him and grabbed his wheelchair. "Why did you come back so late? What good things can you do in the evening, alone and alone? "


    Jingrong turned his head, frowned, staring at his hand on his wheelchair, "take your hand away!"


    Although he was young, his voice was not weak. Wen Yan''s one Zheng, unexpectedly instinctively took back his hand.


    Shit! When did he become so worthless that he was stunned by a child. If this thing goes out, it won''t be laughed off!


    With a low scolding, he caught up again.


    Jingrong only regards him as the air, and Wen Yanzhi has been making trouble beside him. He wants to change his clothes - now his left hand is much better. Although he can''t lift the weight, he has no problem changing clothes.


    He dropped his finger on the button of his shirt and didn''t move. He just glanced at a naive man who was holding on to his pajamas. "Are you still going out?"


    Book group ordering published books: 546528806 (please read the announcement carefully when entering the group)


    you can also leave me a message on microblog. Sina Weibo ID: yunqi Nanyin www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1839

    He dropped his finger on the button of his shirt and didn''t move. He just glanced at a naive man who was holding on to his pajamas. "Are you still going out?"


    "You are not inconvenient. I''ll change your clothes." Wen Yanzhi then pulled the shirt on Jingrong.


    "No!" Jingrong refused to push his hand away.


    However, Jing Rong''s strength is naturally unable to compete with Wen Yanzhi.


    As soon as Wen Yanzhi exerted a little force, he cheated him again and pulled the young man''s shirt with his long finger.


    It seems that he can''t bear it. Jing Rong''s face is cold, and he doesn''t know where the strength is. He pushes Wen Yan one of them, and then he pours out of the wheelchair and throws Wen Yanzhi to the ground.


    Jing Rong pressed himself on Wen Yanzhi, grabbed his shirt collar with one hand, tightened his face, clenched his teeth, and stared at him coldly, "Wen Yanzhi, don''t provoke me!"


    Wen Yanzhi seldom sees Jing Rongfa so hot. The flame in his eyes seemed to burn him. The cold voice is even more fierce, which makes Wen Yanzhi stunned.


    The next moment, and suddenly laugh out a sound, one hand pillow in the back of the head, the other hand clasped the youth''s waist, thumb bad across the shirt on his waist, eyes ambiguous, "so you like this posture?"


    This rascal!


    Jing Rong was so angry, "what do you want? Don''t touch me


    Wen Yanzhi looked at the young man''s indifference and even disgust, and his eyes sank a lot. I''ve just changed into a rogue.


    However, such a serious, and a little bit even their own confused and lonely.


    "I want to know what I want." Wen Yanzhi said that he had never had such trouble, "Jingrong, I may To you... "


    "Shut up With a jump in his eyebrows, Jingrong interrupted what he was going to say later.


    Wen Yanzhi was a little annoyed, "it''s you who asked me what I want!"


    He suddenly reached for Jingrong''s shirt collar and pulled him down. Jingrong is stunned, but his hands are not enough to support his body, and the whole person can only face down.


    He tried to block his neck to keep his lips warm. However, two people are very close, close to each other''s breathing entangled together.


    Wen Yanzhi''s eyes were fixed on the young man''s lips. When his brain was hot, he immediately did not care about anything. He grabbed him and gave him a deep kiss.


    Jing Rong was extremely angry. It was an accident last time. It''s too much for him to be presumptuous this time!


    Besides, this guy just kisses another woman!


    He opened his mouth and bit, Wen Yanzhi ate pain, retreated, gasped and glared at him, "are you a dog?"


    "You''re a pervert!" Jing Rong angrily scolds.


    Instead of being angry, Wen Yanzhi began to laugh, pinching his chin with his fingers, "you''ll scold me back and forth, eh? I''m a pervert. What''s wrong? I am a pervert. I am very interested in you now. I am especially interested in you! "


    This guy is shameless!


    He let go of his arrogance, unexpectedly


    There''s a reaction somewhere.


    Even if there is a reaction, I still feel it!


    But for his weak hands, he would have beaten the bastard!


    Jing Rong''s face turned red. He didn''t know whether he was angry or shy. He raised his chin to avoid his hand. "I''m not interested in you. Let me get up!"


    Wen Yanzhi didn''t let him rise. Instead, he pressed his big hand on his waist, and he who was about to get up again pressed back. He looked at him with deep eyes, "I may just be you interested in you."


    Jingrong struggled for a meal, "what do you mean?"


    "Do you want to hear the truth or the lie?" Wen Yanzhi asked.


    Jingrong said coldly, "whatever you want."


    Anyway, he didn''t like to hear what he said.


    Wen Yanzhi picked up his eyebrows, put his arm around Jingrong, and looked at him deeply, "Jingrong, I think I''m in love with you."


    Jingrong eyebrow heart jump, hand clenched into a fist, will hit him.


    With a smile, Wen Yanzhi did not put his fist in his eyes at all. He held his free hand easily and said, "this is a lie."


    Jing Rong looks at him. Close your fist.


    Wen Yanzhi said: "maybe I''m tired of playing with women, and I''m together with you every day. Maybe this is called everlasting love? I''m quite interested in you. However, I know myself very well, and I feel strange to you. When the novelty is over, I''m sure I''ll still play with women and I won''t pester you. "


    Listening to Wen Yanzhi''s words, Jing Rong''s face changed again and again.


    In the end, it was cold to the extreme.


    "Let me get up!" He only responded to his four words, which was extremely cruel.


    "Hello! I''m talking to you. Can you give me some reaction? " Wen Yan was not very angry.


    Let''s face it!


    Watch your size!


    Jing Rong couldn''t beat him. He hit Wen Yanzhi with a heavy bang on his head. Wen Yanzhi was so painful that he just felt that his eyes were full of stars! You have no conscience, you son of a bitchJingrong doesn''t look at him any more, trying to support himself to stand up. After struggling for several times, Wen Yanzhi said, "Jingrong, if you move around again, do you believe that I''m really rude to you?"


    "You want to be in the heat. Go to your girlfriends! Don''t touch me Jing Rong looks cold into the bone marrow.


    Wen Yanzhi looked at him carefully and said, "what do I say to make you angry like this? You are still learning to speak rude language at a young age!"


    "Get out of here


    Wen Yanzhi held his waist and sat up, which made them look extremely ambiguous. Jing Rong feels that every minute is suffering, but Wen Yanzhi enjoys the feeling of sitting in his arms.


    He was boiling with blood. A brain pumping, just forgot the pain on the forehead, just said: "Jingrong, or Try it with me


    He said, hands to Jingrong behind the touch. All the way down.


    I thought Jingrong would stop himself, but he didn''t think he did. Instead, he asked, "do you really want to try?"


    Wen Yan''s first shock.


    He had just said this with a quick tongue, and had a bad habit. He didn''t expect the boy to accept himself.


    "If I''m serious You don''t want to, do you? " He can''t believe it.


    "I can try with you!"


    Wen Yanzhi felt hot all over.


    At the moment, every breath and a look in the eyes of the teenager are teasing him and making him crazy.


    He got up and picked up Jing Rong. The next moment, Jingrong''s words made him dumbfounded.


    "Lie down and let me go!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Yanzhi stood there, thinking he had an illusion. He asked again, "what did you just say?"


    Jing Rong looks at him without expression, and repeats without emotion, "you lie down, let me go up!"


    Wen Yanzhi pulled the corner of his lips.


    Then, throw him on the bed. He put his hands on the boy''s side and knelt on one leg on the bed, pushing his legs apart. Jing Rong''s momentum suddenly emptied and frowned at him.


    Wen Yanzhi''s smile was like peach blossom, "little brother Rong, do you have enough hair to be so arrogant?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1840

    Jingrong''s eyes were cold, "if you can''t, just roll away!"


    Wen Yanzhi looked at him from top to bottom, "have you ever slept with a woman?"


    Jingrong''s face became more and more ugly, "do your shit!"


    "Arrogant! You haven''t learned anything these days, you''ve learned to swear, have you? "


    "Have you ever heard of the black coming near the ink?" Wen Yanzhi sneered, "your credit."


    Wen Yanzhi looked down at him with a smile, "little virgin, why are you so cute?"


    Cute!


    "If you really want to hit me, you have to make yourself better." Wen Yanzhi looked down at him, "you look like this. Even if I lie down and let you go, you may not be able to get on."


    Jingrong looked at him delicately, "do you really want to?"


    Wen Yanzhi laughed, "did I say I would like to?"


    He laughed hoarse, bent over, and gently bit Kou Jingrong''s ear. "When you''re better, I''ll let you open the meat myself. Maybe you''ll enjoy sleeping under me


    Jingrong''s face was suddenly red and white, and finally she vomited a word, "get out!"


    Wen Yanzhi seems to be in a good mood. Jing Rong becomes angry and only makes him laugh.


    In the end, he just got up and let Jingrong go. Jingrong was about to get up. As a result, the bastard man turned around again. "You are not allowed to date other women casually in the future. If you annoy me, you will be attacked now!"


    Jingrong sneered, "you take care of yourself!"


    Wen Yanzhi held his chin with his long finger and lifted Jingrong''s clean face up.


    He looked at the boy seriously, "Jingrong, if you don''t like me dating other women, as long as you open your mouth, there will be no other women in the future."


    Wen Yanzhi''s words are serious. So serious again.


    The eyes seemed to go into Jingrong''s heart.


    Jingrong don''t open his face, blinked his eyes, and finally, just slightly indifferent way: "that''s all your business, and I have nothing to do with it."


    Wen Yanzhi was silent for a long time. After a while, the hand slowly released from his chin. In my eyes, there are layers of disappointment.


    He didn''t say another word and left.


    Jingrong sat on the bed and froze for a while.


    that night, Jingyu was in a deep sleep. She felt the man holding him tight, so tight that she even had a dull pain in her bones.


    However, she did not struggle for a moment, just let the man hold himself like this.


    It''s like a dream.


    There may not be such a chance in the future.


    I don''t know how long after, her lips were locked by the man again. The other party kisses deeply, kisses to her whole body to be scalded, the nose tip turns sour. She was awake, but she did not dare to open her eyes. I''m afraid that when I open my eyes, tears will fall out of my eyes.


    The man didn''t pester her much. After this deep kiss, he breathed heavily on her forehead.


    Jingyu heard his hoarse voice ringing in his ear, "that''s it. Wake up in the morning and I''ll have you sent off. "


    She trembled.


    This is the result that oneself wants, however, the heart is aching to seem to be about to split.


    She clenched her fingers and tried to grasp something. However, the man around her did not stay for a moment and turned over from the bed. Under the quilt, her hand held the air in her hand.


    Then there was a rustle: the man put on his clothes.


    The door, open and close.


    Footstep sound from near to far, and then, gradually disappeared to hear.


    Jingyu''s hand, this just powerless slowly clench, again loosen. She grabbed the quilt and rolled herself up. Her face was deeply buried in the quilt. Tears finally wet the sheet.


    That''s it.


    So far, so far.


    It''s over


    The sun shines through the window. It was so depressing that Jingyu didn''t notice that the weather was getting warmer.


    Spring is coming.


    Even the withered branches outside have gradually added new green, looking full of vitality.


    She sat on the bed and looked at it with a smile.


    A new life has begun, and she needs to pick herself up.


    When her father jumped out of the building, Liang Shengyi left her. She was forced into a desperate situation, but she still survived.


    Jingyu put on his clothes, cleaned up the villa and came down from upstairs with his suitcase. The driver has been waiting in the hall, "Miss Jing, Mr. Jing said let me take you back."


    Jingyu nodded, "OK, please."


    "I''ll take the luggage." The driver walked towards Jingyu and picked up the trunk.


    Jingyu said thanks and walked out of the villa after the other party. Outside the wind with the sun blowing together, she still feel a little cold. Close the clothes and get on the bus.


    The driver directly sent her to the downstairs of the house where she and Qi Jinnian lived.She thought the house had been rented out by the landlord, but as soon as she got off the car, the landlord had warmly welcomed her.


    "You are back at last! I''ve been waiting for you all morning. "


    Jingyu is confused, "wait for me?"


    How does the landlord know she''s coming back?


    "Not really. The house upstairs is ready for you. Some people lived here the other day. I was afraid you didn''t like it, so I replaced the original furniture with a new one. You go up and see if it''s right. If you don''t think it''s suitable, we''ll change it. "


    "What''s the situation, sister?" The other party''s enthusiasm makes Jingyu feel at a loss. What''s more, she''s just an ordinary tenant. How can she treat each other so warmly? She then said, "I don''t have that money on hand, so..."


    "Joking! What money do you care about


    "Elder sister, you and I can make things clear."


    "As a matter of fact, someone came to pay yesterday. Don''t say it''s changing furniture. Even if you still live here for ten years, I won''t charge you the rent. "


    When the landlord said this, Jingyu understood.


    There will be no one else but him who can come here in advance.


    He sent someone here yesterday


    So, he had thought about the result for a long time.


    Thinking of that man, Jingyu felt a little more difficult. She didn''t think about it any more. She just laughed at the landlord, "it''s causing you trouble. Then I''ll go up first. "


    She said, carrying her luggage upstairs. The landlady quickly called her husband out to help her carry the box. Jingyu did not refuse.


    Open the door and go in. It''s a new look. It is much more luxurious than when I lived in Jinnian.


    Jingyu heaved a heavy breath and fell on the bed.


    Cell phone, it starts ringing.


    Jing Yu took it out and looked at it. It was a solemn number. She held her cell phone to her ear.


    "Miss Jing, are you here?"


    "Well, just arrived."


    "Your father has been transferred to beisiyuan hospital. You can rest assured that he is safe now."


    "Thank you." Jingyu sat up and thought of something. Then he asked, "where is Jingrong? How is Jingrong now? Where is he? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1841

    Jingyu sat up and thought of something. Then he asked, "where is Jingrong? How is Jingrong now? Where is he? "


    "Sir, he asked about master Jing''s meaning. He''s willing to come back and will send him back. If he is willing to stay there, it will not affect him to be there for the time being


    Jingyu did not speak.


    "Don''t worry, Miss Jing. Mr. Jing won''t hurt master Jing. "


    Jingyu said hello softly. She will ask Jing Rong about it herself.


    -


    Jingyu''s life began to recover as usual. Because Qi Jinnian''s father was also frightened by Yu Zeyao''s gun last time, he did not allow his daughter to live out again.


    Jingyu lives alone in a small room, probably used to this kind of loneliness, so there is nothing that can not adapt to.


    A small house is better than an empty house.


    She goes to work as usual. Because her father moved to Beth far, she spent most of her days in the hospital with her father, and the days were not too boring.


    For a long time after that, she never saw Yu Zeyao again.


    Occasionally, I can see on TV that he has not changed anything during this period of time.


    Under the magnesium lamp, surrounded by the public, he is still in high spirits, shining.


    And she


    It seems that a lot of places have changed. Even Jin Nian said that she is now less and less smiling.


    It was at this time that Jingyu felt more clearly that it was really over between them.


    It''s all over.


    However, Liang Shengyi became enthusiastic and ran to the hospital from time to time.


    Jingyu asked him not to come again several times, but he didn''t listen to him.


    Besides, my father seems to like him all the time. Every time she told him not to come again, Jingfu always asked him to come and sit down more.


    That day, Jing Yugang sent Liang Shengyi away, and once again politely told him not to go back to the ward after a special trip.


    Jing Chaochen helplessly looked at her, "are you telling Sheng Yi not to come over again?"


    "He''s busy too. There''s no need to run here every day." Jingyu poured water for his father. "Besides, you are more energetic day by day now, and there is nothing to see. Right? "


    King Chao Chen drank water, looked at her and laughed, "are you really stupid or pretending to be stupid! Do you really think this kid is coming to see me? This is called drunkard, not wine. "


    "No matter what he intended, he didn''t use it."


    King Chao Chen sighed, "you two have been engaged since childhood. Now he has come back. My father naturally hopes that you two can start again."


    Jingyu''s eyelashes dropped slowly. Finally, he only said, "Dad, it''s not so easy. A lot of things, I can''t go back for a long time. "


    Jing Chaochen has always loved his daughter, she does not want to, he will not be forced.


    This day.


    Jingyu''s birthday.


    Just into the hospital, nurses and doctors on the ambiguous wink at her. Before Jingyu knows what''s going on, Liang Shengyi appears with flowers in his arms.


    "Happy birthday, fish!"


    Jing Yu looked at the smiling face, a little trance. In the end, he sighed and took the flower, "thank you."


    "Lunch together?"


    "I''m sorry, but I have an appointment with a colleague at noon." Jing Yu pulls his colleague as a shield, and looks at the doctor next to him and says, "there are more people at noon, so Sorry. "


    Liang Shengyi shook his head. "It doesn''t matter. Let''s eat together in the evening. You''re going to have dinner together on your birthday


    "In the evening, I made an appointment with Jinnian. You and Jinnian again... " The two of them have never been very well matched. Jingyu is now a little glad that these two people are not on the plate.


    This is the most obvious refusal.


    Liang Shengyi''s eyes are full of disappointment. He cast a gloomy glance at Jingyu and said nothing more.


    Jingyu pulled his lips. "I''m going to work now. Thank you for your flowers."


    She said and turned to the dressing room.


    Looking at the back, Liang Shengyi''s expression added a bit of coldness.


    If it was not for Yu Zeyao, how could he and Jingyu come to this stage? The fist hanging on the side of the body can not help but clench.


    But why did this woman betray himself after he had gone for a long time?!


    At night.


    Jing Yu has a dinner with Qi Jinnian.


    Two people are in the busy stall. During this period, Qi Jinnian had a boyfriend. On the way, he led his boyfriend to visit the dock.


    Jingyu looks at their happy and sweet appearance. He is relieved and sad.


    They had four beers with Qi Jinnian. When checking out, Jing Rong called. It was a video call.


    "Happy birthday, sister."


    Seeing Jing Rong''s young and vigorous face, all the sour bubbles in Jingyu''s heart burst out. She tried to squeeze out a smile. "If you could be by my side, I would be happier."Jingrong could see that she was not happy. Wen Yanzhi also told him that his sister and the man were over.


    It seems that this period of time, she did not come out of the emotional injury.


    "Sister, I''m sorry..." Jing Rong''s apology.


    When she needs someone, he can''t be by her side.


    "No, I''m the one to say I''m sorry." Jingyu doesn''t know what''s wrong with him. It''s probably because he drank wine. His mood is out of control. She was like a child, sitting in the stall, tears welled up in her eyes. "It''s because I didn''t protect you, that''s why I let you suffer so much injury and linger abroad. I''m sorry for you... "


    "Fish." Qi Jinnian felt sad and took a tissue to wipe her tears. "Don''t cry..."


    "I didn''t cry, I didn''t cry." Jingyu felt that he must have looked extremely embarrassed at the moment. She wiped away her tears with a paper towel, pretending to be relaxed and smiling. She said across the screen and Jing Rong, "I''m so happy to see you. What time will you come back? The new semester has begun. In fact, you can come back to catch up with the course. Are you all right? "


    "Sister..." Jingrong can''t bear it.


    He knows Jingyu too well. She has always been a very strong person, tears will never fall down easily.


    From childhood to adulthood, there were few opportunities for him to see her shed tears. One hand can count it.


    But this time, her tears were like broken pearls, which could not be stopped.


    The more so, the more painful.


    "Sister, I''ll talk to the doctor here. If If there''s no problem, I''ll go back with you. "


    Jingyu nods. OK.


    The two chatted for a while. Qi Jinnian''s boyfriend drove back to the small rental house with Jingyu.


    Qi Jinnian had to send Jingyu to the community. Jingyu refused, "let me walk alone. I have a headache and want to blow the wind."


    "You drink wine, I don''t trust you to go in alone."


    "A little, not drunk." Jingyu insists.


    Qi Jinnian wanted to let her walk alone as a distraction. She is a person who likes to keep things in mind. It may be a good thing for her to be quiet.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1842

    Jingyu went to the community alone.


    With the cold wind blowing, the depression in her chest was relieved a lot, and she felt better.


    I haven''t been downstairs yet. I met my landlady.


    "Jingyu! You are still wandering outside. Go back quickly The landlady spoke to her.


    "What''s the matter?" Jingyu asked


    "You have friends at home. He''s been waiting for you to go back. It''s been a long time. "


    Friends?


    Jing Yu''s temperament has always been lukewarm, and her friends, in addition to those colleagues in the hospital, are only Qi Jinnian.


    No one knows that she lives here except Qi Jinnian.


    No, there''s another


    A figure flashed through Jingyu''s mind, and his heart leaped wildly. His feet were even more disobedient and his pace was faster.


    the other side.


    After Jingrong hung up Jingyu''s phone, he sat in his wheelchair for a long time without moving.


    Wen Yanzhi came in from the outside and saw him in a daze.


    "What''s the matter?" He asked.


    Jingrong returns to his mind and looks at Wen Yanzhi. After pondering for a moment, he said, "I think it''s time for me to leave from you."


    Wen Yanzhi''s face sank, "where can you go? Who do you expect to look after you like this


    "I can take care of myself." Jingrong''s voice is always calm.


    Wen Yanzhi sneered, "you can really look up to yourself!"


    Jing Rong was not angry with his sarcasm. As if to prove that he could get out of here, he stood up slowly in his wheelchair and took two steps forward.


    Wen Yanzhi''s face grew colder.


    During this period, he had been hoping that the boy would get better soon, get up from his wheelchair and walk like a normal person. However, at this moment, seeing that he finally staggered forward, he was not happy at all.


    "In this way, how dare you say you can take care of yourself? Don''t give me all this nonsense. When it''s ready, if you want to stay with me, I won''t keep you! " He continued to sneer.


    "Can you not be so angry?" Jingrong''s tone is somewhat helpless.


    "Am I angry? I have nothing to be angry about! " Wen Yanzhi yelled at him.


    But in fact, can''t you be angry?


    This boy, has not really learned how to walk, all day long to want to leave from him. How annoying are you?


    "I just want to have a good chat with you. I don''t want to quarrel with you." Jing Rong always keeps a cool attitude. This appearance made Wen Yanzhi feel more like a childish ghost in front of him.


    He restrained his temper and sat down by the bed. Take him to the wheelchair and sit well. Turn around and let him face himself, "chat. How do you want to talk? "


    Jing Rong looked into Wen Yanzhi''s eyes. "I can''t live with you all my life."


    Wen Yan one Zheng, pursed tight lip, did not speak. The boy is telling the truth.


    "I leave early, and I leave late. Now my sister is alone. She needs me. "


    Jingrong''s voice is so mild, which makes Wen Yanzhi feel frustrated and lost.


    He couldn''t give up Jing Rong.


    However, in Jingrong''s voice, a little bit, even a little bit, has never been revealed.


    Wen Yanzhi looked at him coldly, "to tell you the truth, have you long wanted to leave here?"


    Jing Rong is thin, lips tight, silent.


    Wen Yanzhi became agitated, "is it so difficult for you to say a nice word to coax me?"


    "I''ve always been very grateful to you."


    "Cut ~" Wen Yanzhi sneered, "thank you verbally, who is rare?"


    Jing Rong looks at Wen Yanzhi with heavy eyes. His hands on the wheelchair armrest clench and release. Then, suddenly, he leaned forward.


    Wen Yanzhi was angry, only to see the boy''s face leaning towards him. Before I knew what was going on, a cold and soft touch came to my face.


    But the touch soon disappeared.


    The boy sat up straight again. "Is that ok?"


    Wen Yanzhi was shocked, as if he had been struck by thunder, and looked at him with a silly eye. I haven''t recovered for a long time.


    Staring at Jingrong with a straight eye.


    Jingrong was calm again, and he was very uncomfortable. "What expression do you have? If you can''t


    Wen Yanzhi finally regained consciousness and touched his cheek.


    It was as if it were still burning.


    He glanced at Jing Rong, "how did your relatives not say hello before?"


    Jing Rong''s face turned red.


    "Is that all right?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ it ''s not bad. That is Not very good. You''re over before I feel it. Thank you very much Wen Yanzhi put his face together and looked at him, "why don''t you try again?"


    Jingrong pushed him away and said, "go away!"He said, pushing the wheelchair to go away. Wen Yanzhi pulled him back with a strong hand.


    "Jingrong, you have to thank me. Such a perfunctory kiss is not enough!"


    Jingrong pursed his lips and looked at him.


    "Have you ever heard a word?"


    "What words?"


    "Make a promise by yourself!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jingrong face a cold, "dream!"


    Wen Yanzhi snorted, "then don''t expect me to let you go!"


    "I''ll never make a promise. Are you going to support me for the rest of my life?"


    "It''s good to keep it for a lifetime. Do you want me to support you for the rest of your life? "


    "No!"


    Maybe, if you want to laugh earlier


    Asshole!


    Jingyu walked downstairs quickly.


    As you get closer, your heart beats faster and faster.


    "Fish!"


    At this moment, a familiar voice came from behind. She stopped and looked up.


    It wasn''t the person she thought it was, it was


    Liang Shengyi.


    Jingyu''s eyes were filled with disappointment and subconsciously said, "how could it be you?"


    Liang Shengyi approached. Hearing this, his smile was stiff for a moment. "Who do you think it is?"


    Jingyu returns to his senses and shakes his head sourly.


    Yeah!


    Who does she think it is?!


    Who else could it be?!


    The man?


    It''s already over, isn''t it? Why does she still hold such a hope?


    "Why are you here so late?" Jing Yu asked Liang Shengyi. The mood is lower than just now.


    "Today is such a special day for you, but I feel very sorry for not having a meal with you. Think about it, or give you a birthday cake, see you blow out the candle, I can be at ease Liang Shengyi said and came down with the cake from the car.


    Jingyu has no idea.


    However, the cake was sent to the door, if she refused again, it would be too heartless.


    "I''ll take the cake, but blow out the candle. It''s really inconvenient here. "


    "I''m at your door, aren''t you going to ask me to go up and sit down?"


    "Sheng Yi, it''s late today." Jingyu insisted, "I''ve been busy all day and I''m a little tired."


    Her repeated refusal made Liang Shengyi lose some patience. He stepped forward and clasped Jingyu''s hand with both hands. "Fish, why are you so ruthless? Don''t you end up with that person now? Why don''t you try to accept me when you try to accept him


    "You let me go!" Jingyu struggles.


    Did Liang Shengyi ever want to let go? One hand around her waist will her a pull close to himself, the other hand recklessly buckle the back of her head.


    Jingyu was about to push him away when a familiar figure came out of the building.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1843

    This figure


    Jingyu was shocked.


    All the thoughts seemed to be taken away by the figure. She could only stare at him.


    He Is it really coming?


    For a time, I forget the struggle. When Liang Shengyi''s kiss on his lips, Jingyu wakes up.


    She had cake in one hand and cake in the other. Push Liang Shengyi, but Liang Shengyi''s strength is much greater than her.


    She clearly saw that Yu Zeyao''s eyes fell on their side. The eyes were so heavy and heavy. Even in the dark, she felt the chill.


    "Let go of me, Liang Sheng!" With all her strength, Jingyu finally pushes the man away.


    She looked at Yu Zeyao. However, the man has been cold from their side to leave, a word has not said to her, and even did not look at her again, leaving her a cold back.


    Solemnly and respectfully, he opened the door for him, and he bent in.


    Jingyu''s steps forward are frozen. There was an indescribable despair in my heart.


    The car, bang, disappeared into the night. There were only two red lights left, which gradually lost their luster in the dark.


    Jingyu stands there, his heart sinking and sinking.


    Like being immersed in the cold pool, she felt cold.


    She didn''t say anything. She turned around and left Liang Shengyi for the unit building.


    "Fish!" Liang Shengyi grabbed her and said, "fish, let''s start again, OK?"


    -


    the other side.


    The driver drives.


    Solemnly sitting in the co pilot''s seat.


    Even though the people in the back seat didn''t say anything, solemnity still felt like he was sitting in the center of the storm.


    Just now, if you''re not mistaken - isn''t that Miss Jing?


    Kissing with Liang Shengyi!


    This picture is so shocking!


    Turn around When Zhuang Yan Zheng was thinking about it, a cold voice suddenly rang out.


    Solemnly stunned, look back. Yu Zeyao looks gloomy to the extreme, thin lips open, only cold repeatedly bite out two words, "turn around!"


    "Yes The driver in front of him should turn the car around and go back as fast as possible.


    -


    Jing Yu''s hand is still firmly held by Liang Shengyi. She didn''t struggle, she just looked at him calmly, "all along, you and I have made it clear. Sheng Yi, don''t put your mind on me. We can''t go back. "


    "Why not go back? You know it''s not what I want us to be. It was the man who forced it! Don''t you get angry that he separated us in such a mean way? You don''t hate him? If it hadn''t been for him, we would have been a family now that we were married and had children Liang Shengyi asked in an angry voice.


    Jing Yu looks at him in a trance. She gave a wry smile, "you''re right. These means are indeed despicable. But What should I do? Even so, I can''t hate him. I''m not even angry about it anymore. "


    Her words, let Liang Shengyi mercilessly shock, eyes pass by unwilling.


    He knows her.


    She has always been a clear-cut person of good and evil. Yu Zeyao did such a thing, but she can still forgive, what is this?


    Love.


    Because she really fell in love with that man, so she became tolerant. No more angular.


    At this moment, the dazzling lights flashed towards them. The two strong lights almost brightened the whole area.


    Jingyu squints uncomfortably and blocks his hand in his eyes. When I got used to it, I only saw a tall figure coming down from the car.


    In the light and shadow, two people look at each other.


    Danger and anger lurked in his eyes.


    He kept his eyes on her and came to her step by step.


    Jingyu''s eyes are swollen with acid and heat, which runs straight to the tip of his nose.


    He''s back!


    Not immediately.


    Jingyu used 12 parts of endurance to restrain himself from running to him out of control.


    He had long legs and big strides, and he was in front of her in a few steps. Jing Yu can only look up at the man.


    Long time no see


    For more than a month, she felt as if she had been in a trance for a century.


    She thought that there was no chance for them to see each other again.


    Trance, waist warm. The man''s strong and powerful arm was branded on her waist. He grabbed her waist impolitely and took her into his arms.


    The strength of her hand was so heavy that it seemed to break all her bones. Jingyu feels pain. However, such pain makes her feel real.


    It''s not a dream.


    It''s the man who really appears in front of him. She''s in his arms now


    It''s not a dream.


    Yu Zeyao fixed his eyes on her, picked up her chin, and pressed his thumb heavily on her lip. Then, heavy brush open. It''s like bacteria on her lips.It hurt her a lot, as if her lips had been skinned by him.


    Jingyu''s eyelashes fluttered and his eyes were covered with a thin layer of mist. She raised her hand and held him. The heat of palm makes her greedy.


    Yu Zeyao looked at her from the top to the bottom, and his thin lips lifted, "I told you that it was over, but it doesn''t mean you can start with other men!"


    Before Jingyu regained his mind, he leaned over and heavily kissed her lips.


    As if to replace the breath of other men on her lips, he sucked her lips. And domineering to pry open her lips and teeth, the tip of the tongue in the lips and teeth every inch of the brush, will leave his breath recklessly.


    Jingyu felt that his whole body was soft, which was like floating in the clouds.


    This man is really overbearing.


    It''s over, but it suddenly appears today. And, in this way.


    If she had any more sense, she should have pushed the man away at this moment. However, at the moment, she has no strength at all.


    As if the soul had been dragged away by him.


    When did she become so weak and insecure again?


    Jingyu was kissed in a muddle.


    It seemed that he was finally satisfied, and Yu Zeyao pulled away from her lips. However, he only retreated to open an inch distance, two people''s line of sight, in the night glued together.


    He was breathing heavily, and there was fire in his eyes.


    Jingyu can only stare at him. As soon as the man appears, she pulls all her attention away. She can''t take away her sight at all.


    "Not yet?" Yu Zeyao suddenly turned to look at Liang Shengyi.


    Liang Shengyi looks at the man with jealousy. Then, he turns his painful eyes to Jingyu. Jingyu bit his lip and subconsciously grabs Yu Zeyao''s shirt and moves closer to him.


    Such an unconscious small action, the emotion revealed by the two men are clear.


    Liang Shengyi''s eyes were filled with grief.


    Yu Zeyao''s heart was full of ripples. Before Liang Shengyi left, his lips were hot again on the girl''s lips. As if to separate this for more than a month, all the emotions gathered on this kiss.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1844

    Jingyu picks up the phone. There is Qi Jinnian.


    "Fish, have you arrived? Not lost? "


    "No, I''m already upstairs." When Jingyu talks, there is a smile in the corner of his lips. She put her cell phone on her hands-free side, freeing her hands to separate the roses.


    The fragrance was so delicious that Jingyu felt more relaxed.


    "What are you doing?" Qi Jinnian heard the rustle and asked.


    "Flower arrangement. I put in fresh roses


    Qi Jinnian''s exaggerated "ouch," who sent you a rose that made you think so much? Let me guess. "


    "Guess." Jing Yu lets her make trouble.


    "Liang Shengyi?" Qi Jinnian thought, "he is so active."


    "No He did send flowers, but she put them in the hospital office.


    Qi Jinnian said, "fish, can''t it be He


    Jingyu took scissors to trim the branches. Silence is acquiescence. Qi Jinnian suddenly realized, "I said! How can I not see you for a while? You are in such a good mood! Fish, are you two making up again


    Jingyu is also at a loss about Jinnian.


    Is it OK?


    They only said the end, but not the beginning again.


    But feelings, such things, don''t need rituals. It''s just, if she really starts over with him, how does she face her father?


    Jing Yu''s heart is melancholy.


    As expected, it was as he said.


    For a long time, Yu Zeyao did not appear again. He didn''t call her, not even one.


    The roses in the vase have withered.


    Sometimes, Jingyu is always in a trance. I feel as if on the night of my birthday, his appearance is just my illusion.


    Jing Chaochen is gradually getting better and will be discharged from hospital after a while.


    Their broken home, in the slow healing, now only left Jingrong alone outside.


    This day.


    She had just come out of the ward when a figure came running towards her. She fixed one eye to see, Leng Leng, "Brocade year, how is you?"


    "Fish, that..." She was running out of breath.


    "Take your breath before you speak." Jingyu poured a cup of water from the water dispenser and handed it to her. He asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Guess who I just saw!" Qi Jinnian took a sip of water and then said to himself, "my boyfriend and I went shopping outside and saw Jingrong!"


    Jing Yu was stunned.


    "No way. Jing Rong Ren is now abroad. "


    "I will not lie to you! That''s him Qi Jinnian said: "he is in a wheelchair. I called him after him. He heard it clearly, but when he didn''t, he was pushed to get on the bus and left


    "You say He''s in a wheelchair? " Jingyu can''t believe it. "No, it can''t be! I''ve seen Jingrong''s films. His leg is injured, but it''s not so serious. Why a wheelchair? "


    "Fish, you believe me! That''s absolutely him! I don''t think he''s wrong


    Qi Jinnian said it firmly.


    Jingyu is a little confused.


    Yu Zeyao cheated himself?


    What''s more, why is Jing Rong still in a wheelchair?


    "Let me ask..." Jing Yu turns back to his office and takes his mobile phone out of the drawer.


    She found the string of Jing Rong to call her, and Jinnian said: "you see, this is a foreign number indeed."


    Qi Jinnian said: "maybe he has returned home recently. What''s more, fish, you know, it''s no problem that technology forges a foreign number. "


    It is.


    Jingyu dials the phone back, but there is no number displayed there.


    Her heart sank.


    This just in a trance to think of, in addition to the first phone call, their contact with Jingrong is software video.


    If yu Zeyao lied to himself, why would Jing Rong help lie?


    "How about it? Is it through? " Qi Jinnian asked.


    "No Jingyu hangs up the phone in disappointment, feeling depressed. She thought about it, but she dialed the number.


    When she moved out of the vice president''s office and lived in a villa alone, her telephone number had been blackened by Yu Zeyao. Now, she didn''t know whether she could fight in.


    Jingyu tentatively dials the phone.


    Mobile phone. It''s going to be through soon.


    Jingyu is relieved. not so bad.


    After about two rings, the phone is connected.


    Jing Yu''s heart is unable to restrain a touch of expectation. She has not contacted him for a long time, and has not heard his voice for a long time


    "Hello, hello." A female voice came from the mobile phone, which shocked Jingyu.


    She was in a trance and thought she had dialed the wrong number. Take the phone away from your ear and reconfirm it again.No mistake.


    It''s his personal number.


    His personal number is usually picked up by him. Even if he is busy, it can only be solemn, and they take over.


    And now


    This is mo Huan.


    "Hello?" Over there, there seems to be no sound. There is a sound again.


    Jingyu pinched her finger into the palm of her hand. She took a deep breath to stabilize her mood. "I''m sorry, I''m looking for Mr. Yu."


    "Mr. Yu is asleep now. It''s not convenient to listen to the phone. Can I help you? "


    Jing Yu only feels that people are in a trance and it is difficult to stand still.


    For a long time, she finally squeezed a few words out of her teeth, "thank you, it''s ok..."


    She hung up without waiting for more. Standing there, pale.


    Qi Jinnian worried: "fish, what''s the matter?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ No Jingyu shakes his head. Hands on the table, slender arms faintly tremble. She stares at the table, eyes blink, a burning sour feeling, constantly out.


    "Fish?" Qi Jinnian saw that her face was not right and looked at her anxiously.


    Jingyu raised his head and squeezed out a smile, "I''m ok. I''m sending a video to Jing Rong. He''s a good boy. He won''t lie to me


    When Qi Jinnian saw her like this, he nodded and said nothing more.


    Jing Yuyi was so distracted all afternoon that Professor Luo asked her to leave early in the afternoon when she was not in the state.


    She was in a daze all the way, even though she had taken the subway station, she didn''t realize it. I didn''t wake up until I got to the end.


    Get out of the car and go back.


    When I went back, I was trying to contact Jing Rong by video phone. However, there was no answer from Jingrong. This made her uncertain heart become nervous.


    Where the hell is he?


    How is the situation now?


    Why did you hide it from her when she returned home? Or, from the beginning to the end, he didn''t go abroad?!


    If so, why did Yu Zeyao cheat himself?


    Thinking of that man, Jingyu felt more like a needle in his heart. He did not appear in this period of time, he and Mo Huan together?


    Jing Yu is helpless and sad.


    I really want to ask him clearly, but, in a trance, I found that I didn''t even have the position to ask these questions.


    Just when I was thinking, the door was knocked softly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1845

    Just when I was thinking, the door was knocked softly.


    In a trance, she put down her glass and opened the door. She was stunned by the people outside.


    "Miss Jing."


    Outside, Mo Huan stood at the door to greet her.


    Elegant and decent, the face is light smile.


    Jingyu''s breath tightened. After a while, he pulled out a faint smile. "Do you want to come in and sit down?"


    "No, no more." Mo Huan shook his head. "I just want to take you to a place."


    Jingyu is puzzled, so he looks at her with vigilance.


    Mo Huan saw her caution, "Miss Jing, don''t worry. I''m not a bad person. I just I want to take you to see Zeyao. "


    Speaking of that man, Mo Huan''s voice is much lower.


    Jingyu pursed his lips and felt sad, "he What else can I see? "


    Mo Huan said with a bitter smile, "to tell the truth, I don''t want you to see him. But He''s burning, and he''s calling your name all the time. I think if he could see you, he would be better and faster. "


    Jingyu grasped the key word, "is he sick?"


    Mo Huan wants to say what, finally, only way: "you go to see to know."


    Jing Yu and Mo Huan are not familiar with each other.


    If she has a little more in mind, she won''t follow Mo Huan out. However, those one or two words about that person had already completely hooked her heart away.


    She couldn''t think deeply, only followed Mo Huan to get on the car.


    On the way, she has not said anything, can feel the Mo Huan around her has been looking at her.


    "Miss Jing, I answered Ze Yao''s call today. Do you care?"


    Jingyu regained consciousness, some did not understand Mo Huan''s words.


    Mo Huan sighed, "if you didn''t show up, Zeyao and I might have been married now."


    Jingyu still doesn''t know how to respond.


    "What''s wrong with him?" he asked? Do you have a cold? "


    Mo Huan shakes his head, "you don''t know anything about him?"


    Jingyu shook his head. "We haven''t been in touch for a long time."


    "Understand. I guess he can''t get in touch with you either Don''t answer. Then, looking at her deeply, "he lived in hell every day during this period. Domestic, international, sent a lot of killers and agents to deal with him. I''m afraid you don''t know. If he comes to you, he will only be involved with you. "


    Jingyu breathes heavily.


    "Now he is..."


    "Do you know why he was hunted down like this?" Mo Huan didn''t take her words, just turned around and looked at Jingyu.


    Jingyu shakes his head.


    Mo Huan has sadness in his eyes, "I really envy you. He did all this for you, but you didn''t know anything. You can still live your life in peace. "


    Jingyu couldn''t understand. "What is it for me?"


    "Your father''s key is the key to power, but it is also a hot potato. As long as Mr. Jing wakes up, he will be coveted by countless people, and he will surely die. However, in order not to let your father be encircled and exterminated, he has released the news before he is fully awake, and the key is in his hand. "


    Mo Huan said: "his good intentions, I do not say, you will never understand."


    Jingyu was completely shocked.


    In my mind, what Yu Zeyao said to her at that time flashed out.


    He said that his father must die. Is that the case? However, at that time, she was foolishly thinking that he was going to attack her father!


    The feelings of guilt, self blame, worry and grief are constantly entangled in the bottom of my heart.


    Jingyu opened his mouth again, and his voice was a little unsteady. "Could you please drive faster?"


    Don''t let the driver speed up.


    Soon, the car stopped. It is the hospital that Jing Yu is familiar with. What''s different today is that it''s heavily guarded.


    As soon as their car stopped, someone rushed over.


    "Sorry, Miss Mo, we still have to follow the procedure." The security personnel spoke cautiously and respectfully.


    Mo Huan got out of the car and calmly accepted their inspection. Jingyu also got out of the car.


    Those who have seen Jingyu know her identity, so they don''t stop her, but they still have to accept layer by layer inspection.


    After the inspection, two people will go in.


    Far away, I saw a group of people outside the ward. Everyone was serious and stood upright at the door.


    Jing Yu recognized Cheng Enlai at a glance.


    Cheng en and Mo Huan say hello, only to find the scenery behind him. "Miss Jing," he said respectfully


    "Is he OK? Are you awake? " Jingyu asks Cheng en.


    "Not yet awake." Cheng en is worried.


    "Solemn? Why not see him. "


    "He was hurt, too." Cheng en said, "now I''m still in a coma."Jing Yu''s heart is hanging to his throat. Both of them were injured, and we can imagine the thrill of this time.


    "Are their lives in danger?" She asked, worried.


    "Fortunately, they are out of danger."


    Hearing this, Jingyu was a little relieved. She looked at the ward. "I want to go in and see him."


    Cheng en nods. If it is someone else, it is absolutely impossible to let people in, but miss Jing is not the same. Sir, it''s all for her.


    Jing Rong thought that he might meet some familiar people in the street one day, but he didn''t expect to meet Qi Jinnian.


    He thought about it and felt that he could not hide it. His worst time had passed, and now he went back to think that his sister would not be so sad.


    If he didn''t go back, he would have worried her for no reason.


    After returning to Wen Yanzhi''s villa, Jingrong went back to his room to clean up his things.


    However, open the cabinet, looking at their own clothes in the cabinet can not help but be shocked. Everything here is bought by Wen Yanzhi.


    Even the picture boards and picture books in the corner were bought by Wen Yanzhi some time ago.


    Thinking of the man, Jing Rong''s eyes darkened.


    The servant came up and asked, "master Jing, where do you want to start cleaning up your things? What do you need to do? "


    The other party doesn''t know that he is going to pack up his things and leave.


    Jing Rong returns to his senses and shakes his head, "No. There''s nothing to clean up. "


    "Oh." The servant saw the boy''s low mood. "Is there anything else we can help?"


    "Did Wen Yanzhi say when he would be back?"


    "Master Wen has some social intercourse tonight, and he will return later."


    Jingrong thought and nodded, "if I fell asleep when he came back, please wake me up. Thank you


    "Yes, master Jing."


    Jing Rong sighs and closes the cabinet again. In my heart, I feel a little disappointed.


    Wen Yanzhi was kind to him, and it was a great favor. He didn''t know what to give back to the man. I''m afraid he couldn''t afford what he wanted.


    -


    if you don''t urge me, it''s getting closer to the end of this article. Recently, I''m really reluctant to give up.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1846

    On the other side.


    Jingyu opens the door and goes in. The ward is very quiet. Can only hear a man slightly heavy, even with pain breathing sound.


    She approached.


    Looking at the original high spirited man, he is lying on the bed faintly at the moment, with pain in his heart. His face was pale, and there was no blood on his thin lips.


    Jingyu sits down beside the bed. The man''s thin lips open and move. She leaned down to his lips and heard the weak and broken fish. Her nose was sour, and her tears did not hold back, hitting his hand.


    He seemed to have a feeling, his eyes opened hard.


    At first, there was no focus in the eyes, but gradually, they focused on the little face that was haunted by dreams.


    "Fish?" He seems uncertain. A voice, the voice is hoarse. Jingyu put his hand into his palm, which was cold and covered with cold sweat. It seems to feel the heat, the corner of the lips curled up a touch of light radian, the hand is powerless to buckle, clenched her hand.


    Jingyu was sitting quietly by his bed. The doctors came in and out, changed his dressing and examined the wound.


    He has a lot of wounds. Besides gunshot wounds, there are also knife wounds. This is no longer a fire. It explodes from the bottom of my heart. He burned every cell in his body as fast as he could.


    His body was taut and swollen and painful.


    An inch of breath. It''s clean and red.


    In his eyes, Wen Yanzhi was a little spoiled. The corner of his lips raised, with a funny smile, "brother Jingrong, your kissing skill is really bad enough."


    This was said by him so playfully, Jingrong felt it was a shame.


    He was so angry that he kissed again. This time, not a kiss, but a bite.


    Wen Yanzhi was bitten and hurt. He slapped him on the hip, "don''t be naughty!"


    "Don''t touch my place!" Jing Rong''s face was redder and his voice was dumb.


    Wen Yanzhi''s desire is stronger.


    The boy looks like he wants to refuse to return to welcome. He must not know how intoxicating he is at the moment.


    He bent his lips. "Don''t you want to make a commitment? If you don''t touch you, how can you make it? "


    He said, his fingers badly into his pajamas.


    Jingrong shivered all over and began to tear the buttons on his shirt. Wen Yanzhi''s voice was more muted, "slow down, don''t hurt your hand."


    "Shut up


    "If you can''t untie it, I''ll help you." Compared with his impatience, Wen Yanzhi is not in a hurry.


    Seeing that he couldn''t use too much strength, he simply stretched out his hand and pulled the button of his shirt easily. Showing a strong and sexy chest.


    Jing Rong Fu on his body, panting to see him, the tone is also unstable, "I come!"


    "Good. It''s up to you. Can you? Little virgin. " With a low, playful smile, he pinched the boy''s hip. It feels so good that he can''t put it down.


    "Should you lie down?" Jingrong asked


    Wen Yanzhi raised his eyebrows.


    "What do you think?"


    Jingrong gasped and ordered, "I''ll hit you! Get down here


    What he said didn''t sound like a joke. Wen Yanzhi was stunned for a moment and then sneered.


    The next moment, a turn over, the youth directly on the bed. There is a big difference between the two in age and strength.


    Jingrong is certainly not his opponent.


    Before he could open his mouth, Wen Yanzhi lifted up his pajamas and revealed half of his waist.


    -


    don''t quarrel with men just because they don''t accept them, and don''t say bad things because they are men. There are all kinds of things in the world. Different from you, it doesn''t mean it''s abnormal. We understand each other and seek common ground while reserving differences.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1847

    Before he could speak, Wen Yanzhi lifted up his pajamas, revealing half of his youth''s waist.


    "Do you dare to threaten me There is danger and astonishing desire in Wen Yanzhi''s eyes.


    Even if Jing Rong is lying on the bed, he can feel how crazy he is at the moment.


    "Wen Yanzhi, you let me go!"


    His struggle, gentle deaf.


    Bent over his waist and sucking, deliberately sucking out ambiguous traces.


    Jingrong was kissing him shudder, angry with his elbow, he gasped and pressed Jingrong''s hand, "Jingrong, you can''t help yourself. Can you get on me with such a small body? "


    Jingrong snorted coldly, "how do you know if you don''t try?"


    Wen Yanzhi''s body was close to his back.


    The boy''s shirt was lifted up by him, revealing a large area of skin. There is no barrier between the two bodies, which is warm and sweaty. Even Jing Rong, who has always been cold, has a layer of hot sweat.


    "Jingrong..." Wen Yanzhi''s lips left his waist and moved to his ear, holding the young man''s earlobe.


    That call, with a deep desire, let Jingrong gasp, awkward don''t open face.


    The next moment, only to hear him continue: "my interest in you, seems to exceed my own imagination..."


    Jing Rong pinched the sheet with his fingers and clenched it. His voice was unsteady and asked, "so what?"


    "You think I''m a pervert, don''t you?" Wen Yanzhi didn''t want him impatiently any more, but talked to him hoarsely.


    Jing Rong thin lip pursed, only way: "also not."


    Speaking of this, he added softly: "it''s not abnormal to have this kind of preference."


    "What kind of preference do you have?" Wen Yanzhi said with a smile, "do you like men''s preferences? What if I told you I didn''t like men at all? "


    Jing Rong looks at him suspiciously.


    "I can''t deny that I have feelings for you. To make sure I''m gay, I''ve seen GV. Those men in GV, no matter in body or face, are no less than you... "


    Jingrong''s face darkened. "Then you don''t go to them?"


    "Find a fart! I don''t feel at all when I look at them! I don''t like men


    "And you''re still holding me down?" Jingrong elbow moved, "you get up."


    Wen Yanzhi''s long finger turned his face around, his eyes were more profound, "but I like you."


    Jingrong was shocked.


    On the man''s serious eyes, inexplicably in the heart of a strange ripple.


    However, the next moment, the man''s words make his face suddenly changed.


    "Jingrong, you say..." Wen Yanzhi opened his mouth and scratched his fingers on his exposed skin. His expression was a little confused. "Is it because of your delicate appearance that I treat you as a woman?"


    Jing Rong''s lip corner took a long time, hate the extrusion of two words, "to die!"


    Wen Yanzhi kisses his neck. For a long time, suddenly did not move, just lying on his body. Both hands hold the young man''s hand on the bed.


    Jingrong didn''t know what he wanted to do. Just as he was about to open his mouth, he heard Wen Yanzhi say in a dumb voice: "are you really unable to accept that I''m on you?"


    Jing Rong asked, "can you accept me for hitting you?"


    "No way." Wen Yanzhi denied without hesitation.


    Jingrong snorted from his nose, "so you still ask nonsense?"


    "But I don''t want to hurt you." Wen Yanzhi pondered for a moment, as if he had struggled for a long time. Then, he showed a bold look: "if the object is you, if you really want to hit me, I I might be able to bear it, too


    Jing Rong turns his face in shock and stares at him.


    He couldn''t believe it.


    Wen Yanzhi was so uncomfortable with his eyes that he roared, "what are you looking at? You didn''t hear me! You can''t get on yet? Don''t go to hell


    Jing Rong gasped, "you have to let me go first."


    Wen Yanzhi felt that he was a real cripple! How could he compromise like that?! How can you let this punk get the upper hand?!


    The more I think about it, the less willing I am.


    However, he turned over and got down from him.


    Jing Rong sits on him. Wen Yanzhi pinched his waist with two hands, "I warn you, please be gentle! If you hurt me... "


    "It''s so noisy!" When Jing Rong interrupts Wen Yanzhi, he blushes and stares at Wen Yanzhi, "do what you want. Don''t be wordy! Turn around


    Shit!


    Wen Yanzhi uttered a low mantra and beat him on the bed in anger.


    Then, turn around.


    Jing Rong bit his lip.


    "You take your pants off yourself. I don''t have the strength."


    Shit! Weak and a chicken like, still want to hit him!


    "Yes! I take off Wen Yanzhi skillfully picked the trousers belt with his fingers, opened his trousers and threw them under the bed. He turned around and said, "you don''t have the strength to take off your pants, do you? I''ll help you. ""I''ll do it myself!"


    "I just said, I don''t want to hurt you. Of course, leave it to me! " Wen Yanzhi pulled off his pants directly. Jingrong''s ears are red, riding on Wen Yanzhi.


    Two people, almost naked against each other, Wen Yanzhi''s joke has been completely restrained, the look has become incomparably serious.


    He took another breath. "I heard It''s going to hurt


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± How does Jingrong know? He has no experience.


    "The pain won''t let you suffer. I''ll do it. " Wen Yanzhi said, kissing the young man''s lips.


    Jingrong was soon kissed in the clouds. Wen Yanzhi held him in his lap and asked him in a hoarse voice, "what posture do you like? I''ll cooperate with you. "


    Jingrong''s cool and handsome face is out of control at the moment.


    He bit his teeth, his long eyelashes drooped, and finally, in a low voice, "you''d better come..."


    Wen Yan was stunned.


    Thinking he had heard something wrong, he asked again, "what did you say?"


    Jingrong was a little annoyed, "it''s ok if you don''t come."


    "There is no possibility of calculation!" Wen Yanzhi lifted him up and carried him to the desk. Let the boy''s legs around his waist. The bath fire in his eyes almost melted Jingrong.


    "You still surrender!" Wen Yanzhi was as proud as a child with candy.


    Childish!


    Jingrong snorted, "I''m just inconvenient! And Unlike you, I have no experience... "


    Wen Yanzhi smiles and kisses with his lips. I''ll give you another chance when you''re all right. But It depends on whether you have this ability! "


    "Who wants such an opportunity?"


    "No? That''s what I want Wen Yanzhi''s hooligan kisses him inch by inch, "I like you. Do you know how many times I''ve fantasized? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Hooligans


    "It''s too late to find me a hooligan!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jing Rong pauses. "Will it hurt?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Yanzhi was also silent, "I have no experience. But women hurt the first time. "


    "I''m not a woman!"


    "Who allowed you to swear?" Wen Yanzhi patted the boy''s buttocks, "little brother Rong, I''ll beat him with a dirty word later."


    "Get out of here


    "Now let me go. It''s too late."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1848

    Jing Rong is very nervous.


    Contradiction and struggle.


    Try to convince yourself to accept this man.


    Wen Yanzhi is not a bad man. He had great favor to himself, and he wanted to repay him with gratitude. He gave Wen Yanzhi nothing too much.


    Finally, make enough psychological preparation, let oneself accept this man.


    For the first time and for the last time.


    However, Wen Yanzhi didn''t want him in the end. It''s just his chin hanging over his shoulder and solving it by hand.


    Even so, it makes Jing Rong feel extremely uncomfortable.


    "Wen Yanzhi..." He called him hoarse. Can clearly see the pain and desire of man''s face.


    "You''d better shut up and don''t talk at this time."


    Jingrong then obediently shut his mouth.


    However, only a moment later, he said: "even so Then I I don''t owe you any more. "


    Shit!


    Wen Yanzhi wanted to strangle him.


    "At this time, can''t you stop talking about this kind of nonsense?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After a long time.


    The room was full of enthusiasm.


    Wen Yanzhi lies on Jing Rong''s shoulder. He said with a cold face, "can''t you solve it without facing me?"


    Wen Yanzhi glanced down and looked at his red face again. He was laughing badly.


    "I''m not alone."


    "Go away!"


    "I''ll take you to the bath."


    "No! I can do it myself! "


    "You can fart."


    -


    half an hour later.


    Jingrong is sitting on the bed in a relaxed way. Wen Yanzhi took a hair dryer to blow his hair.


    The warm wind blowing down from his head made Jing Rong feel much more comfortable.


    Wen Yanzhi didn''t speak. Jing Rong turned over the book. After a while, he said in a quiet voice, "I''ll go back to my sister tomorrow."


    Wen Yanzhi looked gloomy, "in two days."


    Jingrong covered the book and frowned, "you go back."


    "What have I betrayed?" Wen Yanzhi was agitated and put the hair dryer aside. "You said you wanted to make a promise. I just asked you to do it?"


    Jing Rong glared at him angrily.


    "Don''t stare at me! Back to ten thousand steps, even if I asked you to make a promise, did you just make it? No


    Jingrong doesn''t reason with him, "you are just unreasonable. I have to go tomorrow whether you allow me or not. "


    Wen Yanzhi looked at him heavily and touched his hair. Make sure it''s dry. Lift the quilt. "What are you doing?" Jingrong asked


    "Can''t you tell? Sleep with you Wen Yanzhi shamelessly sleeps into the quilt, "last time you want to sleep here, you dare to lock the door for me!"


    "Are you bored?"


    Wen Yanzhi took him down and stuffed him into the quilt. Jing Rong lifted his eyes to see him, and to Shang Wen Yanzhi''s deep sight, he wanted to say something. His throat rolled down, but he just said, "turn off the lights, sleep."


    Wen Yanzhi picked his lips and laughed, "I can see that you want to sleep with me. Right? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jingrong closed his eyes and did not answer his words.


    Wen Yanzhi turned off the light. Long arms across, pillow in the back of the juvenile brain. Again tight tight, to embrace in the arms, side entangled ask: "is not it?"


    Jingrong ignored him. He thought that he was not used to being carried to sleep like this, but the warm feeling between the arms of a man made him not resist.


    And


    Just when they were making out - which should be considered intimate - he didn''t find it much annoying.


    Wen Yanzhi did not give up and asked, "tell you, do you really want to sleep with me?"


    Jing Rong is a little annoyed. Open your eyes and stare at him. His eyes are shining in the dark. Wen Yanzhi has not yet shaken his mind, and his pajama collar is suddenly seized by the youth. He opened his lips to say what, Jing Rong angrily kisses his lips.


    Wen Yan''s first shock.


    Then, the corners of the lips rise.


    Open lips and juvenile entanglement again.


    At the end of the kiss, Jing Rong retreated and said in a low voice, "tomorrow, you must let me go."


    "I said two days, two days." Wen Yanzhi whispered, "your brother-in-law has been injured recently. Your sister must have been heartbroken. If you go back like this, she will be more upset. Your brother-in-law must kill me. "


    "Didn''t you say they were separated?"


    "Lovers, isn''t it normal to open and close? It''s made up again. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jingrong has never been in love. I don''t know whether it''s normal to divide and calculate. All he knew was that Liang Shengyi and his sister had never been reconciled after they separated.


    Jing Yu sat in his room all night.


    In the morning, there was a noise at the door of the room, and she woke up with a start. Solemnity came in from the outside, wrapped in gauze.Seeing this, Jingyu quickly stood up and asked, "how are you doing?"


    "I hurt my head. I just woke up. The doctor said it was no longer in the way


    "You should lie down for a while." In the past, Jingyu pulls up a chair to let solemnly sit down. Solemnity can''t stand for a long time. Now, seeing the chair, he quickly sat down and took a look at Yu Zeyao on the bed


    "Half awake all the time."


    Jing Yu took a look at solemnity, pursed her lips, and then asked in a low voice, "how could you have done this?"


    A solemn sigh.


    "Too many people are staring at the key. Fortunately, those people have been sent away. Although we have been hurt a lot this time, Yu Wenhua''s forces have also been severely damaged. I''m afraid we dare not do any more actions during this period of time. "


    Jingyu nodded and did not speak.


    She doesn''t understand politics. But she knew that this time, Yu Zeyao saved her father.


    "Solemnity, there''s something I want to ask you. You have to answer me honestly." Jingyu thinks of another important thing.


    Solemnly nodded, "I will say what I should say."


    "Jingrong..." Jing Yu asked, "he is not abroad, is he?"


    Solemnly shocked.


    He didn''t expect that she would know about it. Moreover, this is a matter that the husband repeatedly ordered her not to let her know. He did not dare to say anything.


    "Miss Jing, your first question baffles me."


    "I know if you don''t tell me. Jin Nian met Jing Rong in the street yesterday. I just want to know, why are you hiding from me? What''s wrong with Jingrong? Isn''t it that his injury will soon heal? But why did Jinnian tell me that Jingrong was in a wheelchair on the street? If he didn''t go abroad, where is he now? Who takes care of him? "


    A series of questions show Jingyu''s anxiety at the moment.


    Without the command of my husband, I dare not say anything. However, the way she was worried at the moment was really intolerable.


    "Solemnity, go back to rest first." Suddenly, a familiar voice, with a few weak, suddenly sounded in the ward.


    Over here, both of them are in a daze.


    Jingyu turns around and sees that the man who has been sleeping in bed has been awake.


    He was leaning on the bed with one hand, trying to get up.


    Jingyu looks at his hard and difficult appearance. He gets up and walks towards the bed. He lifts him up and puts a pillow behind him to make him feel more comfortable.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1849

    Solemnly, he nodded, "Sir, I''ll go out first."


    Yu Zeyao responded by saying "um" in his nose. Solemnity, without any extra words, turned and went out.


    The door of the ward was brought up, and for a moment, only the two of them were left in the room.


    Jingyu sits at the head of the bed and looks down at him with complicated eyes. There was a thin mist in the eyes.


    The chest, as if there is something strong emotion in her. She suddenly opened her arm around his neck. Face, close to his face.


    Afraid of pulling his wound, she moved very gently.


    Yu Zeyao''s frown was unconsciously relaxed when he was held in his arms. For a while, I just felt that the pain on my body was not so obvious.


    Hard to raise the hand, hold her back.


    "Why did you come?" He asked. The voice is dry and hoarse.


    Jingyu didn''t speak immediately, just holding him quietly for a long time, the uneasiness and worry at the bottom of my heart gradually dissipated.


    I''m afraid it''s going to hit his wound. Move it off his shoulder. Eyes and his line of sight on, "Mo Huan brought me here."


    "She?"


    Yu Zeyao frowned. "What did she bring you here for?"


    "If she hadn''t told me, I wouldn''t have known about your injury." Jingyu looked at him, "didn''t you plan to tell me?"


    "It''s not a good thing. What can I say?" Yu Zeyao raised his hand and touched her eyes. He could feel a moist touch on her eyelashes. "What are you crying for?"


    Jingyu holds his hand, and his palm is cold.


    "I didn''t cry." Jingyu sniffed, "solemn refused to tell me about Jingrong, then you said."


    Speaking of this, she pauses for a moment and then says, "don''t lie to me any more. I know others are still in China."


    "He''s been there."


    "Wen Yanzhi? Why is he still there? "


    "I let Yanzhi take care of him."


    Jingyu pondered for a moment, "is it Jing Rong was hurt much more than I knew


    Yu Zeyao looked at her deeply, but he didn''t hide it from her again. "I''m afraid you can''t stand the blow, so I didn''t tell you immediately. If it wasn''t for you to find out, I didn''t intend to let you know so early. "


    As Jingyu listened, her heart hung over her throat.


    "What''s his situation now? Is the injury still serious? How well have you recovered? "


    Yu Zeyao looked at her, pulled his lips, and said with difficulty, "now it''s me who is still seriously injured."


    Seeing that he was pale and distressed, Jingyu stopped his voice in time.


    Now Jing Rong has Wen Yanzhi in his care. Absolutely nothing will happen.


    "Would you like to go to sleep again?" Jingyu asked him. Touch his forehead. Fortunately, he still had a high fever last night, and now the fever has subsided.


    She was relieved.


    Yu Zeyao shook his head, leaning against the pillow and holding Jingyu''s hand. Jingyu''s mobile phone rings. She takes it out to see that it''s a colleague''s call. Only then can she notice that it''s not early.


    "My colleague''s phone call should be to remind me that I didn''t go to work."


    "Then you go to work first."


    Jingyu looked at him and shook his head. "I still don''t want to go. I''ll call to ask for a leave."


    Yu Zeyao was obviously satisfied with her decision. Jingyu holds the phone and goes out.


    Just push open the door of the ward, see Mo Huan is standing at the door. She didn''t seem to know whether to go in or not, and her knocking hand went up and down. As soon as Jingyu came out, he saw her hesitation.


    Mo Huan didn''t expect that Jingyu would suddenly open the door, and a little embarrassment flashed on his face.


    Jingyu smiles at her, "good morning."


    "Good morning." Mo Huan looked at the ward, and looked at the scene with blood in his eyes, "did you stay here last night?"


    Jingyu nodded. "Anyway, I''m also a person back home. It''s better to be at ease here."


    Mo Huan nods, "Ze Yao also certainly hope you can accompany him here."


    Jing Yu took a look at Mo Huan and said with a smile, "Ze Yao is awake. I''m going to make a phone call. If Miss Mo doesn''t mind, please help me to see him. I''ll be back in a minute."


    Mo Huan looked at Jingyu gratefully, "OK. You go. "


    Yu Zeyao was sleeping against the head of his bed when he heard the door open and thought it was Jing Yu who had turned back. Instinctively open your eyes, but the eye is mo Huan.


    "Well, is the fever gone?" Mo Huan goes in and sits down by the bed.


    "Back."


    "That''s good. I''m really scared by your unconsciousness these days. "


    "I heard you invited her here." Yu Zeyao looked at Mo Huan and solemnly said, "thank you."


    Mo Huan smiles bitterly. It''s hard to hide the loss.


    "I know you don''t want her to worry, so you don''t want her to come. Otherwise, it''s my turn to be a good man? To be honest, if you can I don''t want to invite her here eitherYu Zeyao looked at Mo Huan''s gloomy face, pondered for a moment, only low spit out two words, "sorry."


    "What''s wrong with feelings?" Mo Huan shakes his head. He raised his head and looked at the other side with deep eyes. "Zeyao, I want to ask you a question."


    "You ask. As long as I know, I will tell you everything. "


    "If there was no Jingyu, would it be possible for us?"


    Yu Zeyao pondered for a moment before returning to the question, "if we can really get married, it must be a political marriage."


    This answer, very frank, but incomparably cruel.


    "Don''t they all say that love comes first, then comes?" Mo Huan laughed at himself, "I appear earlier than Jingyu in your life, but it seems that this is useless."


    "In fact, I met her a few years ago. I''ve been looking for her all these years


    Yu Zeyao''s words, let Mo Huan some surprise, "so, this is love at first sight?"


    "Yes, love at first sight." His lips rarely appear a faint smile, that look full of warmth, let Mo Huan can not help but envy. She had never seen him like this. Obviously, only when it comes to Jingyu.


    "When I saw her later, it turned into love." Yu Zeyao indifferent way: "even I feel caught off guard."


    Mo Huan thought, this man, most of all, did not know that what he said at the moment was touching love words.


    "But, you know, if we don''t get married. It''s hard for you to persuade my father to support you


    "Power was really my primary goal. But now it''s only second. " Yu Zeyao''s face did not change much. "I''m already 30, and I should have a real home of my own. Not just inflated rights and desires. "


    "I see." Mo Huan couldn''t say what he felt in his heart. What she wanted to bring home to the man was herself, but it was impossible. She should have been miserable, but she was blessed that he could spend the rest of his life with his lover.


    "Don''t worry. Although we can''t get married, my dad always appreciates you. I think, as long as I explain to him well, he will still support you. "


    Yu Zeyao looks at Mo Huan gratefully and solemnly thanks again.


    Outside, Jingyu came back from the phone and heard them clearly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1850

    Outside, Jingyu came back from the phone and heard them clearly.


    Heart, across a trace of emotion.


    Liang Shengyi once said that he wanted to get close to himself, but now she has a steelyard in her heart.


    Jingyu knocks on the door gently, and when he hears the sound inside, he pushes the door in.


    Yu Zeyao sat on the bed and looked at her


    "Well." Jingyu nods. Looking at him again, there is a little tenderness in his eyes. She poured a cup of water and handed it to Mo Huan. Mo Huan didn''t receive it. She just got up and laughed, "I have to go to work today, so I won''t disturb you."


    Yu Zeyao said in a low voice: "then I will not send it."


    "You can have a good rest." Mo Huan said to her.


    Jingyu sent Mo Huan to the door of the ward, closed the door and looked at the man on the hospital bed, "have you sat so long, are you tired?"


    "Not bad." Yu Zeyao asked, "don''t you want to sleep? The eyes are still red and look like a rabbit


    Jingyu yawned, sat down on the chair beside the bed and looked up at him. "I was sleeping here last night."


    Yu Zeyao looked at her deeply. His long finger fell on her chin and rubbed it gently. The eyes were fixed on her eyes and never moved away.


    Jingyu breathes slightly. His long fingers were cold, brushing her skin, but she felt hot. His eyelashes fluttered, his eyes flashed slightly, and he bent over her lips.


    Jingyu sighed softly, her red lips opened slightly, and she said in a soft voice, "be careful of your wound..."


    "Fish, kiss attentively." As if to punish her, he bit her on the lip. But it was very light.


    Jingyu uttered a cry and was deeply kissed by him again.


    The kiss was too intense, and it really hurt. He was in pain, and Jingyu was back. In the eyes, there is the emotional and blurred after being kiss.


    "How about it? Are you all right? "


    Yu Zeyao looked at her like this, and the corners of her lips stirred up. Open the quilt, patted the side of the body, "come up to sleep."


    Jingyu looks at the pillow and the soft bed, and can''t convince herself to hold on. He took off his clothes, shoes and socks and got into the quilt. Yu Zeyao was half seated, but now he is lying down.


    He did not sleep on his side, but lay on his back. When he was sleeping well, Jingyu turned to his side and faced him. Looking at his side face, silent for a long time.


    Yu Zeyao seemed to feel it. Under the quilt, he reached out and held her hand gently.


    "Sleep. When things get better, I''ll take you to Jingrong."


    When Jingyu said, "well," when she mentioned Jingrong, she could not help feeling disappointed.


    He seemed to feel her mind and added, "don''t worry, he was really hurt badly before. But Yan Zhi has taken good care of him, and his situation has improved a lot. "


    Jingyu curved his lips. "I should be grateful to Mr. Wen one day."


    "No more." Yu Zeyao raised his hand and patted her on the back of the head


    Jingyu chuckled.


    His chin rested lightly on his shoulder. The tip of her small nose was close to his neck. Every breath she breathed was sprayed on the man''s neck.


    Jingyu sniffs at his breath greedily and feels as if he is dreaming. He had disappeared so long, and now he was sleeping next to him.


    Can this kind of entanglement stop here?


    Feelings are never rational, where can you say stop and stop?


    Jingyu''s nose is sour and he can''t help but clasp his hand with his backhand.


    He seemed to notice the fluctuation of her mood, turned slightly and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing." Jingyu shook his head and suppressed the agitation. After a while, he tried to calm down and said, "actually, I always thought We''re really as we said at that time, that''s it... "


    Yu Zeyao Mou color is deeper some, "do you want to stop here?"


    Jingyu didn''t say anything, just opened his lips and bit him on the shoulder. The bite was very light, not like biting, but more like wanting to be closer to him, and closer.


    After a long time, she asked, "you said it was over. Why did you come to me that day?"


    "I said it was over?" Yu Zeyao squinted and pulled her face out of his neck with his long finger, and let each other look at each other. "You look at me and repeat what you just said."


    Jingyu bent his lips and laughed, "isn''t it?"


    "Yes." He was defeated in her smile, "but I''m going to take that back now."


    "What you say, what you pour out. How can it be said to take it back Jingyu didn''t even realize that his voice was softer.


    After pondering for a moment, she said again: "at that time Are you afraid of implicating me


    Yu Zeyao looks at her.


    Then he said, "if my uncle knew we were together all the time, you would be very dangerous. So... "


    "So during this time, you and Mo Huan are getting closer and closer."


    "How do you know?""It''s in the news."


    Yu Zeyao did not deny, "this is mo Huan''s idea. Yu Wenhua has always wanted to pull her father, hurt no one dare to hurt her. "


    Jingyu draws himself closer and leans towards him. After a while, she whispered, "I''m not afraid."


    He was in a daze.


    Then, holding her hand, "it''s me who''s afraid."


    The scenery praised his lips.


    "After a while, I''ll move back to live." Yu Zeyao kisses her head. "The grass you planted should be very high now."


    Jingyu laughed, "it''s not grass, it''s medicine."


    "It''s all the same. That''s not the point. "


    "The point is I can''t move back. " Jingyu looks up.


    It seems that Yu Zeyao is not satisfied with this answer, and his eyebrows wrinkle. "My father is going to be discharged soon, and I have to take care of him," Jingyu explained. And Jingrong, since I know he is in China, I can''t leave him alone and let him be taken care of by Yanzhi all the time. "


    "You have to go to work again, take care of the old and the young? How many parts do you have Yu Zeyao naturally won''t let her work so hard. "The house over there is big, let them go together. You can take care of it as you like. "


    Jingyu listened to his words warmly.


    "If my dad knew that I still had a relationship with you, he might be angry with me again for his better health."


    Yu Zeyao never let go of his eyebrows. "Do you have to listen to your father?"


    "Well, I have to coax him now."


    As if worried that she would let go of himself, Yu Zeyao did not care about the wound on his body. He crossed over with one arm and put his arms around her. The big palm came around from behind to the front, raised her chin, and he leaned down to kiss.


    Jingyu wants to hide, but he doesn''t have time. He pokes his tongue in and kisses him deeply. "Be careful of your injury..." she said breathlessly


    "Fish, since you are here today, in the future You can''t say the end to me again! "He released her a little and looked at her deeply.


    Good morning! It''s April ~ ~ ~


    it''s April www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1851

    Jing Yu''s eyes were also full of emotion, "I didn''t say to end."


    Her bottom line, because of this man, and back again and again. She became tolerant and tolerant to the extent that she could not even imagine.


    But


    "I have to give my dad an account."


    "It''s me, not you, to account to him."


    Jingyu shook his head. "You can see how excited my father was to see you last time. It doesn''t make sense for you to say it. But I''m not the same. My dad loves me. Besides, there is Jing Rong. To prepare him, I''ll arrange for you to meet again. So you can''t be impatient. "


    Yu Zeyao looked at her with burning eyes, lowered his head and then kissed her lips. Jingyu heard him whisper like love words: "this time, I miss you very much..."


    Jingyu kisses him on the lips.


    What is she?


    Jing Rong''s biological clock is always accurate. In the morning, he was awake on time.


    Ear, is the man''s even breathing sound, he has a moment of stupefied, looking at the gentle sleep Yan Yan, after a long time to come back to God.


    Last night I With this man Almost


    He felt a slight ripple in his mind when he thought of last night. Wen Yanzhi is a real hooligan, but he is not obnoxious. At least, I don''t hate him.


    "Little brother Rong..."


    Half dreaming and half awake, Wen Yanzhi suddenly turned over and his whole body was pressed on him.


    There is no sign. Jing Rong was pressed out of breath on the spot, and


    This guy!


    When people don''t wake up, the body reacts.


    Jingrong was thin skinned and blushed, "Wen Yanzhi, you are very heavy."


    "Little brother Rong, how are you..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Besides, you are soft." Wen Yanzhi muttered. Lips to his neck, the face of the blurred gnawing.


    Jing Rong''s body was hot, and Wen Yanzhi''s hand went deeper into his clothes. The boy is not angry, "you are soft, go away..."


    The word "go away" is powerless.


    "You say I''m soft?" Wen Yanzhi is half awake, but he still maintains his dignity as a man. Hard and soft degree for men, is the most important thing, not provocative things!


    He heavily against the body two times, let Jingrong ear root burst red. Then, half opened his eyes and asked, "is it soft?"


    Idiot!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jingrong''s lips were slightly puffed, and he made his breath a little unsteady. Just thought this man didn''t hate, he decided to take this idea back!


    Wen Yanzhi, a guy, had a good feeling on him for a while, gnawing, touching and rubbing.


    Jingrong couldn''t push it away. Later, he was completely seduced by this fox like man


    After a while, both of them were wet with hot sweat. However, the annoying man turned over and went to sleep again. He still held Jingrong in his hands and muttered: "Jingrong, I don''t allow you to leave..."


    Jingrong''s heart wavered.


    The ripples expand in the heart lake.


    He looked at Wen Yanzhi, and heard him still murmuring: "you stinky boy, as soon as you walk from me, you must go to find your little beauty, right?"


    Jingrong laughingly hooked his lips.


    What little beauty? It''s just a classmate.


    Wen Yanzhi can''t see how strong he is when he wears his clothes, but his muscles will show when he takes off his clothes. This guy is typically dressed with meat and looks skinny off. In front of him, 18-year-old Jing Rong is really a child with no hair.


    It took Jing Rong a lot of effort to move his arm and thigh. He lifted the quilt and quietly got out of bed. Under his pajamas, there was a reaction somewhere that he couldn''t ignore.


    It seems that this guy is not the only one who plays rogue.


    He grabbed the wheelchair and pushed himself into the bathroom.


    just after washing, Jing Rong cleaned himself up and opened the door to go out. He is going to the practice room to exercise himself.


    However, when the talent came out of the room, he heard the voice of the servant downstairs:


    "madam, how can you come so early?"


    "It''s not to come and see my son earlier. In case the boy Yanzhi leaves early in the morning. " Mrs. Wen''s voice followed.


    Looking up, Wenrong is about to wake up when he looks up.


    "Jingrong, you wake up!" Wenxue was very enthusiastic, "come down, I specially brought my painting to you today. You certainly didn''t see it clearly the last time we did the video. I have made progress these days. "


    "Is it?" Jingrong curved his lips and responded to Wen Xue''s enthusiasm.


    Then he turned his head and said hello to Mrs. Chong Wen politely and called his wife. Mrs. Wen also likes Jingrong, who is clever, calm and polite. She only said, "I''ve cooked a tube of bone soup for you today. Listen to Yan Zhi. You''ve been practicing walking recently, and you''re much better. Wenxue, what are you doing? Go upstairs and pick him up"Oh." Wenxue drops her bag.


    Jing Rong said: "don''t bother. I can get down from the elevator by myself."


    "It''s OK. She just went up to wake up Yanzhi."


    Jing Rong:


    Wenxue has gone upstairs. Jing Rong has been thinking about how he and his wife Wen Xue explain Wen Yanzhi''s sleeping in his room.


    Just thinking about it, Wenxue has come to him.


    "What''s your expression, brother Rong?" Wenxue looked at him with a smile, "why do we come here and you don''t seem to be very happy?"


    "Well? No Jingrong looked back and shook his head. His face was always warm and light, "I''m very happy."


    Wenxue did not entangle, smile, "you wait for me here for a while, I''ll call Yanzhi."


    Jingrong opened his lips and wanted to say something, but he finally closed his lips.


    Wenxue opened the door and went in. She was about to raise her voice. However, there was no one in the room. However, the servant clearly said that he did not go out.


    Wenxue went to the bathroom again, but there was no one.


    After a while, I came out thinking.


    She takes a look at Jingrong. Jingrong''s thin lips are tight and her hands are raised. She is just about to point to her room. I heard Wenfu humanitarian downstairs: "how not come down, Wenxue, you let Yanzhi hurry down."


    "Mom, Yanzhi is not at home." Wen Xue pushes Jing Rong into the elevator.


    "Not at home?" Mrs. Wen frowned.


    While giving the soup to the servant, he asked, "didn''t the young master go out all the time?"


    "The young master did not go out this morning."


    "I''ll go up and have a look. Is he in the study Mrs. Wen said and got up.


    Wen Xuelian hurriedly said: "don''t look, I''ve seen all of them. I''m not here! Maybe he went out too early, and the servant didn''t see it! Right, Jingrong? "


    Jingrong didn''t speak.


    "This son of a bitch! I didn''t come here easily, and I didn''t see anyone. " Mrs. Wen complained.


    "Mom, did Yanzhi know that you were going to be a matchmaker for him again, and people didn''t like it, so he ran ahead of time?"


    Today''s update is complete!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1852

    "Mom, did Yanzhi know that you were going to be a matchmaker for him again, and people didn''t like it, so he ran ahead of time?"


    "If you don''t say it, I didn''t say it, and your father didn''t breathe in advance, how could he know?" Wen''s mother said: "the woman he went to see at the last Chinese New Year''s day didn''t say he wanted to bring it back. It''s been so long. I think his temperament must have been yellow. Jingrong, you have lived here for so long. Have you seen any girl brought back by Yanzhi? "


    Jing Rong pursed her lips and shook her head, "No."


    "You see, I said it." Mrs. Wen looked at her daughter.


    Then he sat down on the sofa and pulled out a stack of photos from his bag. Wenxue took a look at Jingrong, and saw Jingrong''s face was warm and heavy. He said, "Mom, you''re here again. You don''t know who Yanzhi is yet? From small to large, who can give him advice on his own affairs? Dad can''t cure him, not to mention you. "


    "You don''t see how old he is. The grandson of Lao Zhang''s family next door can roll all over the ground, and there is no news about him. Can I get him to be more presumptuous? Jingrong, do you think I said that? " Mrs. Wen looks up at Jing Rong.


    Jingrong micro Leng for a moment, nodded, "yes."


    "What is it? You can tell him about the birth of a child, just tell him how old he is. He knows what. " Wen Xue muttered.


    In particular, Mrs. Zhang, please have a look at the tea stand. You and Yanzhi are good friends. You must know what type he likes


    Jingrong looked down and saw a bunch of pictures of girls.


    All kinds of things.


    Pure, mature, hot, home of any type have.


    Jingrong looked at the photos, his eyes were dark and dark. After a while, he looked up and said, "actually I haven''t met too much of his girlfriend, but listen to him, he has no specific preferences. I like this one today, but I may think that type is good tomorrow. "


    "This son of a bitch can''t settle down. I don''t know when a good girl will appear. I can cure him and let him take heart. "


    Jingrong said softly, "yes."


    "What do you think of this one?" The wife pushes a photo to Jing Rong.


    Jingrong took a look, is a clever girl.


    He pondered, then nodded, "good, beautiful."


    "Do you think Yanzhi will like it?"


    Jing Rong looked at Mrs. Wen''s expectant eyes, and her Adam''s apple rolled down. Finally, she nodded, "I''ll like it."


    Wen Xue sat on one side and looked at him. Jingrong clearly felt that look in the eyes, but always just squint.


    Mrs. Wen was very happy. "If you say that, I''m relieved. I''ll make arrangements for the boy these days


    "Do you really think I''ll like this type?" Suddenly, a cold male voice sounded from the second floor. This sound, let the downstairs Jingrong breathe again, put on the wheelchair hand can not help but grip some.


    Wen Xue raised her head and frowned.


    Wen Yanzhi stood upstairs with his hands around his chest. The pajamas on the body are loose and open, revealing a large chest.


    He was down from the ground, his eyes cold looking down the stairs. No, to be precise, it''s looking at Jingrong.


    Jingrong can feel a chill. He always keeps calm and never looks up.


    "Are you at home?" Mrs. Wen was surprised to see her son. "Didn''t your sister say you weren''t at home? What happened? "


    Wen Xue coughed, "I Maybe he''s sleeping in another room. I didn''t notice


    "Is it?" Mrs. Wen didn''t think much.


    Wen Yanzhi came down from upstairs, as if he had just woken up. He was lazy. Close, his chest on those ambiguous scratches, see clearly.


    Wenxue went up and closed his pajamas. "There are so many people in the family. What does it look like to wear it like this. How old is Jing Rongcai? Can you give him something good? "


    The last sentence is meaningful.


    Wen Yanzhi squints at Wen Xue. On the other side, Jing Rong''s hand holding the wheelchair trembled slightly.


    Wen Yanzhi tied the pajama belt around his waist, walked to the long sofa and sat lazily. Long legs overlapping, the appearance is yuppie and lazy.


    Jingrong doesn''t look at him. He just tries his best to be a transparent person.


    This is the Wen family. He is an outsider.


    "Why don''t you answer me?" Wen Yanzhi did not want to let Jing Rong go. From the beginning to the end, his eyes were still on him. The question just asked was not answered. He just continued to ask.


    The voice was cold. His face was serious.


    It''s not as childish as last night or this morning. It''s like a different person.


    Jing Rong was worried that Mrs. Wen could see what duanni came to, so he had to reply to his words, "answer what?"


    Wen Yanzhi grabbed the photo, looked at it himself and sneered, "do you think I''ll like this one?"


    Take your breath in.


    Silence for a moment, just way: "I think she is very good.""Is it? Why don''t you marry her Wen Yanzhi looks colder. Every word is like a thorn.


    One side of Mrs. Wen seems to be unable to see, a slap in the son''s leg, "Stinky boy, you don''t bully Jingrong for me. He married what? He is so young, what marriage? Besides, he needs you to worry about it here. What kind of girlfriend do you want to find in the future


    "I''m really worrying about it!" Wen Yanzhi only felt that Jing Rong''s face, which did not show any emotion, was particularly hateful. "I have raised a white eyed Wolf for such a long time."


    Jingrong has always been not showing off his eyes, a trace of waves.


    "Did you take the gun all morning? Isn''t Jing Rong choosing a girlfriend for you? You need to be so targeted at him. This photo is brought by my mother. It''s also Ma who is the matchmaker and the matchmaker. What''s your temper against me? What''s your anger at Jingrong? " Winfrey is humane.


    Jingrong takes a look at Mrs. Wen, and there are more ripples in her eyes.


    But, soon.


    Just nodded to his wife gently: "madam, you talk, I''ll wash my face first."


    "Well. You go. After washing and gargling, come down and have breakfast Mrs. Wen told me.


    Jing Rong pushes the wheelchair and turns up.


    He went into the room, looking at the mess of the bed, the same chaos in his heart. After trimming the sheets, the feeling of confusion still did not dissipate. He took the textbook from the head of the bed and looked through it.


    "Jingrong." Just then, the door of the room was knocked.


    It''s warm snow.


    Jingrong looked up, "come in, the door is not locked."


    Wenxue opened the door with a smile. I have a picture in my hand.


    "You haven''t seen my painting yet. Take a look. "


    Jingrong smile, take her words, a serious look.


    "Great progress. The lines are very good. "


    "Is it?" Wen Xue answered vaguely. Looking at Jingrong, he suddenly asked, "did Yanzhi sleep with you last night?"


    It''s midnight. Go to bed! We''ll have a second watch in the daytime tomorrow. It should be afternoon. The house water and electricity should be checked and accepted in the morning www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1853

    Looking at Jingrong, he suddenly asked, "did Yanzhi sleep with you last night?"


    Jing Rong was stunned.


    He guessed that Wenxue already knew something, but in the face of her so direct question, Jingrong was still confused for a moment. But on the face of it, he always kept calm.


    He pursed his lips and nodded, "well."


    Wen Xue looks at Jingrong with a trial in his eyes, "you and Yanzhi..."


    Jingrong''s eyes dropped and fell on the album in his hand. He didn''t know what to say.


    Mrs. Wen is very kind to herself, and Wenxue is warm to him. His family, they all owe him.


    Jingrong thinks that if he has a little conscience, he should not hurt his family like this.


    His silence made Wen Xue sigh.


    Just if it was just a conjecture, then now it is firmly established their own ideas.


    "Jingrong, it''s not that I don''t support you together. However, Yanzhi always liked girls before you. That is to say In fact, it''s not impossible for him to live with a girl all his life. "


    Jingrong looks at Wenxue.


    "He''s almost 30. Even if he doesn''t get married in the past two years, he will get married and have children after 30." "You are only 18 years old, and you have unlimited possibilities in the future. Yan Zhi may be really nice to you now, but we all know what kind of person Yan Zhi is, just like he used to be. He is very good to every woman. However, which one is he really long to wait for? It''s a big mistake for you to take him seriously! "


    Jingrong is always drooping his eyes. He doesn''t know what he is thinking.


    Wenxue waited for a while, but didn''t hear his voice. She asked softly, "Jingrong, do you understand what I said? To tell you the truth, my parents are such a son. I certainly don''t want to make them sad. But, similarly, I don''t want you to get hurt in this relationship. You''re too young to even protect yourself. "


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be out of here in two days." Jingrong finally opened his mouth.


    Wenxue gently "Oh" a sound, but it seems not at ease, "you hurt..."


    "It doesn''t matter. I can take care of myself already."


    Wenxue couldn''t bear to look at him and wanted to say something, but in the end, he just said: "can we still use video phone after that? I like to draw and I like to let you look at them for me


    Jingrong curved his lips and said, "welcome at any time."


    Wenxue but obviously see his faint smile, is the subtle sadness.


    Perhaps, she still reminds too late, the innocent youth has recognized.


    Downstairs.


    Mrs. Wen was still saying, "what''s the matter with you? Jingrong didn''t offend you. You started shooting early in the morning. Who can stand your temper. "


    Wen Yanzhi was quite upset. He put the photos away at random and put them back into Mrs. Wen''s bag. "Mom, you can take this picture back. There is no one here that I can look at. What''s more, you don''t care about me and Jingrong. "


    "What''s the matter with you and Jingrong? What do I care about?" Mrs. Wen looked up at her son.


    Wen Yanzhi looked at his mother and wanted to say something. In the end, the words made a bend in his throat. "In a word, don''t worry about it. Don''t give me a blind date in the future. I said I have someone I like."


    "Who are you bluffing! How come you didn''t like it? You have the ability to bring back to me to see, pass me and your father that pass, how do you like to go


    "You can rest assured that it will be shown to you one day."


    "It''s better to give me a little grandson."


    "You can''t count on it."


    "I can''t count on it! What did you say in the morning, stinky boy Wen Mu roared with anger. "Your father and I always want to have a little grandson, and you tell me you don''t expect it."


    "Mom, you are so angry." At this moment, Wenxue suddenly opened his mouth. She and Jing Rong came down from upstairs together and comforted her mother and said, "Yan Zhi is joking with you. You should take it seriously."


    "Is there such a joke?"


    Wen Yanzhi glances at Jingrong, and his eyes fall on Jingrong. He put his hands around his chest and looked at the young man, "Jingrong, you know me best. Tell me, is this a joke or not? "


    His words were full of temptation.


    Jing Rong breathed a little more heavily. He didn''t look at Wen Yanzhi''s eyes, just a light smile, "it''s really a joke. How is it possible not to have children? "


    Wen Yanzhi breathed heavily.


    Jingrong did not look, can feel his eyes have become condensed heavy. That look in the eyes, the young people feel a little out of breath.


    Wen Yanzhi suddenly got up coldly, went upstairs and entered the room. The door of the house is slammed on, which is particularly shocking in the villa.


    Mrs. Wen found something wrong. She stood up and went upstairs to have a look. She said to Wenxue, "what''s the situation with this boy? Who is this angry with? "


    Wenxue looked at Jingrong gratefully, but said on his mouth, "Mom, I said Yanzhi didn''t like you to set up a blind date for him. You must not listen."¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Jingyu is busy again.


    The hospital, his father''s ward, and then Yu Zeyao''s ward. Run at three.


    But even so, she didn''t feel hard. Yu Zeyao''s melancholy mood was relieved a little because of the improvement of his injury, especially after he contacted Jing Rong.


    On the day Yu Zeyao was discharged from hospital, Jing Yu accompanied him out of hospital. The car drove all the way to the vice president''s office. Jingyu looked at the familiar house and felt a lot of regret.


    "What are you looking at?" Yu Zeyao could not get out of the car.


    Jingyu''s eyes moved away from the house, turned back, and gave him a smile. "When you left you in another house, I didn''t think I would come back here."


    Mentioning that unpleasant past, Yu Zeyao''s eyes are slightly heavy. God knows how upset he was to leave her there alone. He said, "I''m not like you."


    "What''s different?"


    "I know you have to come back here one day." Yu Zeyao''s eyes are firm, "no matter what means, you feel mean or insidious, I can''t let you go."


    Jingyu looked at him and sighed suddenly.


    Yu Zeyao slightly raised her eyebrows and sighed: "it seems that I feel sorry for Sheng Yi. You forced him to leave. But I... "


    "Put away your compassion. He''s not as great as you think. And you can be as far away from him in the future. I don''t want to see him do the same thing to you again. " Yu Zeyao has already got out of the car. After saying this, he turns back and looks at her slightly. "If you really love someone, no matter how forced by the outside world, no matter how big the problem between you is, you will not let go easily. I once thought, if he can have the backbone to insist for you, it is also worth your entrust life. I might be able to step back. But his decision was disappointing. Even, it didn''t take me much effort. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1854

    This is the first time that he has said this kind of words to her. Jingyu is very emotional when listening.


    She reached out and took the man''s hand. There was a ripple of light in my eyes.


    In Yu Zeyao''s eyes, he only felt that it was very beautiful. He put his other hand on the car and suddenly raised his lips and said, "but then again, I don''t think you like him much. You two are even."


    Jingyu was amused and got out of the car. "Do you know again?"


    Yu Zeyao put his hands on the car. As soon as she got off, she hit him in his arms. Her petite body was hugged by his hands. "From what I know about you, if you really like him enough, no matter how hard I force you, you will not compromise. Even if you really compromise, you will probably choose to forgive him when he comes back


    Jingyu looked up at him. She shook her head and said, "actually, I''m just for you The principle and the bottom line have been lost again and again. "


    This makes Yu Zeyao''s eyes flash a little light.


    She has never been a person who can say nice words. This sentence, to him, is no different from a beautiful love word. However, her remorse made him heartache.


    He leaned over, gave her a kiss on the lips, and backed away. Looking at her with deep eyes, "I will make your concession and tolerance worth it."


    Jingyu nodded with emotion.


    In fact, at this moment, everything he has done for himself, Jingyu has already felt that everything is worth it.


    It''s just


    From her father''s side, she didn''t know how to explain. Or, I don''t know how to explain it to him.


    She went in with Yu Zeyao. The housekeeper and the servant saw her again. They seemed very surprised and happy.


    "Miss Jing, I thought you would never come back again!" The housekeeper rushed up with a smile.


    Jingyu bent his lips and looked at Yu Zeyao. "Did he say I would never come back again?"


    The housekeeper shook his head. "Sir, I never said that."


    He instructed people to serve tea and pour water, and said: "during Miss Jing''s absence, Mr. Jing''s mood is quite unstable. We dare not even mention Miss Jing. "


    "Is it?" Jing Yu takes a funny look at Yu Zeyao. Yu Zeyao frowned slightly, but his mood was excellent. Jingyu took his arm and joked, "in fact, I was driven out by him."


    Yu Zeyao put one hand around her slender waist and looked at her slightly. His voice was deep and sexy, "who dares to drive you?"


    Two people looked at each other, and the tenderness in each other''s eyes was so moving that even the servants and solemnity on one side felt infected.


    A person''s original hanging heart is slowly put down.


    In the end, the mood of my husband will return to normal, so we don''t have to worry about it. Miss Youjing, everything can be solved.


    "Why didn''t you see Miss Jing''s luggage?" The housekeeper looked around and did not see the box.


    Jingyu regained his consciousness and pulled his sight away from Yu Zeyao''s face. He said to his family, "I don''t live here."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Jingyu smiles. "Well, I still live where I live now."


    The crowd glanced at the head of the family.


    Even though he had discussed this matter with her before, Yu Zeyao frowned even though he could not hear from her again.


    He tightened her waist and said, "follow me up."


    Then he took the lead to walk upstairs. After two steps, she was still talking to the housekeeper in the same place. She was impatient. She folded back, took her hand and took her upstairs.


    After entering the master bedroom, the door was closed. Yu Zeyao pressed her on the door.


    He didn''t kiss her immediately, but they looked at each other deeply. The deep feelings in each other''s eyes are so wanton, without any cover up.


    With only one look, her heart trembled violently. Her hand raised to encircle his neck, but he clasped her wrist and fixed it on her head.


    "Don''t move. Let me have a good look at you." Yu Zeyao spoke softly. Open your mouth and your voice is hoarse.


    Jingyu chuckled, "every day, what else do you see?"


    "I haven''t seen it for a long time ago..." Yu Zeyao leaned over and kissed her lips. The man''s thin lips stick over, along with his burning breath, Jingyu trembles, and his eyelashes drop subconsciously.


    He kisses tenderly and affectionately. Jingyu couldn''t resist, his legs were soft. He can only hold his hand up helplessly.


    He tossed and turned on her lips for a long time. He retreated, but his eyes were still burning on her face. "Some time ago, did you miss me?"


    How can I not?


    Every day, every moment, I think


    However, this person, but for a long time did not appear around her.


    Jingyu didn''t reply, but she took the initiative to stand on tiptoe and kiss him on the lips. The eyes are sparkling. Yu Zeyao was shocked and lifted up with both hands.


    Jingyu is overwhelmed by him on the bed. She gasped and looked up at him. "You should be careful. You can''t strain yourself.""Since you are so worried about my injury, you might as well stay and take care of me first."


    "There are so many people at home to take care of you, even if I''m not here, I''m very relieved."


    Yu Zeyao put one hand on her side. "I''m not sure about you."


    Jingyu''s face rippled with a tender smile, "I''m fine. I can take good care of myself."


    Her words just fell. Finally, the man couldn''t stand it and imprinted a deep kiss on her lips. The kiss just now is tender, then the kiss at the moment is crazy and amorous. As if to melt her into his body.


    Jingyu also kisses him affectionately. At this moment, what principle, what reason, what future, can only be ignored.


    The man''s hand, can''t bear to run into her clothes, push up the shirt on her body.


    Kiss, burn to her waist.


    Jingyu gasps, "be careful of your injury..."


    "Fish, you should be more attentive."


    "I care about you."


    ¡­¡­


    The room was in full swing.


    Downstairs, everyone knows it. No one would go upstairs to disturb a couple.


    After a long time, the chant in the room finally stopped. The man put his arms around the woman, closed his eyes and buried himself in her soft hair. Sniff her breath.


    Jingyu is very tired and sleeps in his arms. After a while, he asked softly, "are you OK with your injury?"


    "Nothing. Good. " Even if there was a strain, he wouldn''t feel it now.


    Jingyu pursed his lips and looked at him, "do you want to take pregnant pills this time?"


    "You dare."


    Finish these two words, seem to be angry, and maliciously kiss on her lips. Then he retreated and asked again, "we get married and have a baby. Well? "


    -


    the rest of the afternoon will be updated for the time being.


    Open a new text on April 28!


    Signature books can also be ordered. Just enter the group, group number: 546528806


    if you have microblog, you can order it directly via microblog private message. Sina Weibo ID: yunqi Nanyin www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1855

    They did not speak for a long time. Yu Zeyao gently rubbed her round shoulder with his long finger and said softly, "there is one thing I have never mentioned to you."


    "What?" Jingyu''s lazy return did not even lift his head from his arms.


    "Last time Jing Rong was kidnapped, I checked it later. Apart from being related to my uncle, I always suspected that it had something to do with Liang Shengyi. "


    Jing Yu looks up in surprise.


    "He?" Jingyu thought for a moment, "he did tell me that he was able to return home safely because your uncle protected him. So he and your uncle should be quite close. "


    "Remember what the kidnappers said when they called you?" Before Jingyu answered, Yu Zeyao had already answered: "if I remember correctly, you told me that the kidnapper said on the phone that someone had deliberately explained that he didn''t want to hurt you."


    Jingyu also remembers, "I thought it was strange at the beginning. However, I didn''t understand. It''s just


    "Just what?"


    "Shengyi and Jingrong used to have a good relationship. If Jing Rongzhen had arranged for someone to kidnap him, it would have been just a child''s injury. It would have been insane! " When it comes to Jingrong, Jingyu looks more dignified.


    "Didn''t you ask me about the snatch injury on Liang Shengyi?" Yu Zeyao said, "it''s because of this that I came here. If Jing Rong is really involved in the affair and is still his mastermind, I will be punished. As for my uncle This time, he is also very weak. It will be sooner or later to suppress him. "


    Hearing him talk about these things, Jingyu tightened her arms. After a while, she whispered, "I don''t want you to get hurt again."


    Such gentle words, such hopes, let Yu Zeyao''s heart warm.


    Once the bloodbath of life, at this moment, seems to have become far away. Because of her, even life has become much softer.


    "I''d like to know one thing." Yu Zeyao raised her chin and asked her to raise her head. He frowned at her. "How do you know about his gunshot wound? Last time in Qi''s family, you two were not well dressed. What were you doing? "


    Jingyu pursed her lips. "What do you think we''ve done?"


    Yu Zeyao squinted and did not answer.


    At the beginning of the mood is very bad, go in to see such a picture, a moment will be impulsive. But when I think about it, she''s not like that.


    On her birthday, downstairs, he saw her refuse Liang Shengyi.


    Jingyu bent his lips and said, "if I really get back together with Liang Shengyi, then you..."


    "I will not allow it to happen. What''s more, if I can chase you once, I can chase you for the second time. "


    With a smile, Jingyu explained softly: "he and I are not what you think. Over there, he specially showed me his injuries to accuse you


    If I had known the answer, I felt more comfortable when I heard her explain. Yu Zeyao nodded, "I guess."


    The knot in my heart is being untied one by one. There is one thing in Jingyu''s heart.


    After a long time, she finally said, "in fact, I''ve always been afraid to know everything about my dad But now I want to know. "


    "Do you really want to know?" When he mentioned this topic, Yu Zeyao looked much heavier.


    Jingyu nodded, "if I really want to be with you, I can''t escape all this."


    "First of all, fish, you must be clear that I didn''t know he was your father at first. But I have to admit to you that if I knew in advance, all I could change was to be more flexible. Political affairs are beyond my control and decision. From the beginning, your father and I have different political positions, which determines that many conflicts are inevitable. In this position, I have both my helplessness and my insistence. This is my career, and it is also my responsibility to the whole political party. When I say that, you may understand? "


    Jingyu nodded slightly.


    "The crime of my father..."


    "This is decided by the high court. The evidence is conclusive, and it must not be wronged." Yu Zeyao said the truth, "before, your father was in a daze and didn''t go down to investigate the responsibility. If you wake up now, you will still come. Waiting for him is bound to be a new round of inspection. "


    Jingyu''s breathing is tight, and his hands are also tightening.


    Yu Zeyao knew that she was upset and held her in his hand.


    "Don''t worry." He comforted her, "now that he has handed in the secret key and returned it to the state, this is certainly Dai sinli''s greatest merit, and this aspect will be taken into consideration in the judgment. And I will plead for him properly


    Jingyu''s heart is filled with regret.


    During this period, Jing Yu and Yu Zeyao were very peaceful. On the other side, however, this is not the case.


    Since Mrs. Wen came two days ago, Jing Rong and Wen Yanzhi, no, Wen Yanzhi and Jing Rong fell into the cold war. Jing Rong was so indifferent that he took the initiative to make friends with him, but Wen Yanzhi didn''t appreciate it.


    Jingrong wants to go, but there are people who stop him and refuse to let him go.that day.


    As soon as Jing Rong closed the book, he heard something downstairs.


    He pondered for a moment, covered the book and opened the door in his wheelchair. It was really him.


    He is coming up from downstairs with his suit sluggy on his shoulders. I didn''t come back last night. I''m tired now.


    Jingrong wants to say something, but Wen Yanzhi doesn''t even look at him. He walks past him with a cold face. As if sitting in a wheelchair, he is the air.


    Jingrong pursed his lips and looked at the figure of his back. His chest was suffocating. He is not a person who will take the initiative to make friends, but he has already. Now that he is ignored again, it''s hard to speak with his temperament.


    He sighed.


    I''m going to go back.


    At this moment, the figure, suddenly stopped. The movement of Jing Rong folding body also stops.


    "Jingrong." He heard Wen Yanzhi''s voice, gloomy and tired.


    Jingrong stops.


    Wen Yanzhi slowly turned around. His eyes were red with a faint sadness. That look, let Jingrong heart a pain.


    "What you said in front of my mother last time, was it your psychological words?"


    Wen Yanzhi asked.


    I don''t know if it''s because he didn''t sleep all night. His voice sounds hoarse.


    Jing Rong clenched his fingers.


    "I don''t know what you mean."


    He fixed his eyes on Jingrong, "let me get married and have children. And even helped me pick a type I like. Are these from your heart? "


    Jingrong is silent.


    "Speak! Why are you dumb? " His silence made Wen Yanzhi angry. What he wants is his immediate denial! Not this damned silence!


    His silence, in Wen Yanzhi''s eyes, is acquiescence!


    -


    if you are tired of writing sweet, I will say that you are not good at it and not suitable for it!! No update at 0:00, please don''t wait.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1856

    Jingrong tidies up his mood and slowly raises his head. His clear eyes are directly looking at Wen Yanzhi, without even a flicker. Just ask, "what would you like me to answer?"


    Before Wen Yanzhi answered, Jing Rong said again, "you want me to tell your parents that you are interested in me during this period of time. You slept in my room last night. Even, we last night... "


    At this point, his thin lips heaved and his Adam''s apple rolled.


    The rest is hard to say.


    Wen Yanzhi sneered, "what''s wrong with all this? Is it hard? What did we do last night? Why don''t we go on? Is it difficult for you to say what we have done is so shameful to you that you dare not even say it! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± idiot!


    In other words, he has no experience in being intimate with a man when he is 18 years old.


    Who is as cheeky as he is?


    Jingrong is silent again, which makes Wen Yanzhi angry. He leaned over, his hands pressed on the armrest of the wheelchair, his eyes coldly locked on Jingrong.


    "Do you really want me to be with other women?"


    Other women


    Jing Rong''s chest is slightly stuffy.


    He still looked at Wen Yanzhi. After a long time, the man opposite him was impatient and couldn''t wait. Then he said, "I''m just interested in you for a while. You and I have a long way to go. "


    "I And you? " Not ''we''!


    Wen Yanzhi sneered. He had never been a hypocritical person before, but he cared about every word from his youth''s mouth.


    "Listen to me." Jing Rong does not allow Wen Yanzhi to interrupt.


    Wen Yanzhi felt that he had been subdued by him. Hearing that, he shut up.


    Jingrong looks at his eyes slightly deep, ah, his hands on the wheelchair are also tight, and his fingertips are cool.


    After a long time, he said rationally and calmly: "besides, you are not gay at all. Interested, I would like to play with you, but, you Why be serious? "


    Obviously very rational, but, the voice of exit is dumb.


    Even his chest was stifled.


    He didn''t want Wen Yanzhi to be serious, but he took it seriously. He can''t ignore this.


    The pain in my heart can''t be fake.


    Wen Yanzhi didn''t expect the words that the youth would say. The eyes were hurt heavily. Then, it was satire and pain.


    "Play, play?" He chewed the two words with a heavy bite, as if to chew the bones of a teenager.


    Jingrong''s fingertips were white.


    Wen Yanzhi''s smile was cold and sad. "You''re right. Why should I be serious? What''s more, I''m still serious about a white eyed wolf like you? "


    There is no much fluctuation on Jing Rong''s face, only the increasingly heavy and tight breathing sound betrays his mood at the moment.


    Wen Yanzhi''s eyes were colder, staring at him. Then, the big palm suddenly clasped the back of his head, he bent over, and his lips blocked the young man''s lips.


    The sudden breath made Jing Rong stunned.


    He did not push back, nor was he able to push back, but slowly closed his eyes.


    The sour nose and the bottom of the heart, constantly to the outside, entangled him, let his heart is also extremely painful.


    If he didn''t show up, now Wen Yanzhi is still the old Huahua young master who is careless and indulgent. In the future, he will follow the wishes of his father and mother, marry a good wife, have a child with her, and spend the rest of his life quietly.


    That''s the life he really deserves.


    Instead of stepping into the mire like now, the deeper you get.


    After all, Jingrong doesn''t want to see him rolling into the mud; he doesn''t want to see him in the mud. After he is in a mess, the man leaves and washes all his lead. He is still the same man he used to be, but he has been getting deeper and deeper and is hard to extricate himself.


    Either way, it''s not smart for them.


    This kiss, with a trace of hatred. Wen Yanzhi''s kiss was very heavy. When the young man''s thin lips were bleeding, he stopped.


    After this one kiss, both of them were more or less embarrassed.


    Wen Yanzhi looked at the boy coldly, "don''t you just want to go from here? Today I''ll let you go. "


    The boy breathed heavily.


    The pain on the lips seems to become more and more intense.


    Wen Yanzhi sneered and looked down at him, "fortunately, I didn''t attack you that day. Otherwise, I would be gay! Don''t you want me to marry another woman and have children? Wait! One day, I will give you a good look. And We are such good brothers. If I get married on that day, you must come to watch the ceremony


    Jing Rong''s breathing is cramped.


    His face was a little pale, but in the face of Wen Yanzhi''s words, he did not answer a word. Just quietly looking at him, watching for a long time, as if to carve that beautiful man''s face into the bottom of my heart.Finally


    When can I go


    Wen Yanzhi''s eyebrows jumped.


    Then, with a cold spat, "get out!"


    in the afternoon, Jing Yugang had lunch with Yu Zeyao. When he wanted to leave from the vice president''s office, Yu Zeyao received a phone call.


    Glancing at the screen, it was Wen Yanzhi.


    "Hello." He''s connected. It''s in his ear.


    Because the other party is Wen Yanzhi, Jingyu subconsciously looks at Yu Zeyao. Hope to get the chance to talk to Jing Rong.


    "I let Jingrong leave me." Gentle voice, incomparably decadent.


    Yu Zeyao took a look at Jing Yu and asked, "what? You two have a problem? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Yanzhi did not answer, only said: "his legs are not completely good, so he went back to let Jingyu take care of me


    Yu Zeyao frowned slightly. Is it an illusion? I always feel that Yanzhi is very concerned about him. I care too much.


    "So, what do you think?"


    "Let him go to your place. You have the best doctor, and you have someone to protect him. Nothing can happen. "


    "Where is he now?" Yu Zeyao agreed with Wen Yanzhi, "I''ll send someone to pick him up."


    "No. I''ll have my men send him directly to you


    "Good." Yu Zeyao glanced at Jingyu and shook his hand.


    "That''s it..." Wen Yanzhi''s voice was not as vigorous as before, and the whole person was decadent to the extreme.


    Yu Zeyao originally wanted to ask, but after a look at Jing Yu around him, he didn''t ask anything.


    Maybe, it''s just that he thinks too much!


    Hang up the phone, Jing Yu asked: "is it related to Jing Rong?"


    "You wait here for a moment." Yu Zeyao said, "Jingrong will come over later."


    Jingyu was surprised, "really?"


    "Yan Zhigang called and said he didn''t trust to give you Jingrong." Yu Zeyao sat on the sofa and held her by one hand www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1857

    Yu Zeyao sat on the sofa and held her by one hand. "I don''t mind if you want to take care of your father. But, Jingrong, you can give it to me."


    "Let Jingrong be with you?"


    "Well." Yu Zeyao said, "with him here, I don''t have to worry that you won''t come back to me in the future, will you?"


    Jingyu was funny, "so, you used to hold my father hostage, but now you are holding Jingrong hostage."


    Yu Zeyao''s eyes were deeper. "But you know, what I want to hold is you."


    A man''s words, let Jing Yu''s heart pass a little sweet. She laughed and said, "although your sweet words are very useful to me, the premise is that I have to ask Jingrong what I mean first."


    "Of course. I will fully respect his decision. "


    Jingyu said, "I''ll go to Yan''s door to thank him some day. Come with me when you are free. "


    "Well." Since she insisted, Yu Zeyao nodded.


    Two people are waiting in the hall for the youth to come, and Jingyu is looking forward to it. From time to time, I look out.


    Finally


    A car, into her view.


    Almost immediately, Jingyu got up from the sofa and ran to the door. Yu Zeyao was a step slower than her and followed.


    The vehicle stopped, Wen Yanzhi looked at the huge mansion in front of him, and frowned slightly.


    Where is this?


    "Master Jing, here we are." It was not Wen Yanzhi who sent him, but the driver.


    When he came out, Wen Yanzhi was always in the room and never came out. Even Jingrong didn''t have time to say goodbye and thank you.


    "Where is this?" Jing Rong asked


    "This is the vice presidential palace. Master Wen ordered you to be sent here. " The driver explained and took the wheelchair out of the trunk. Jingrong props up the body and slowly moves out.


    "Jingrong!" At this moment, a familiar voice suddenly came.


    Jingrong was surprised.


    Looking up, you can see Jingyu coming out of the house.


    Her hands spread out and hugged Jing Rong excitedly. Although Jingrong''s legs can occasionally stand for a while, but they are not able to exert their strength. When they are so rushed over, they shake their bodies in confusion and lean against the car body to stabilize themselves.


    "Sister." Jingrong stands firm and hugs Jingyu back.


    When he stood for a while, his legs hurt badly. Seeing the sweat on the boy''s face, Yu Zeyao stepped forward and reminded him, "OK, fish, you should release Jingrong first. You make him uncomfortable


    Jingyu''s recollection is only a matter of hindsight, and he quickly releases Jingrong.


    "Jingrong, let me have a look! How about your injury? Is it still serious? " Jingyu was worried and looked him up and down.


    Jingrong shook his head and laughed, "it''s OK. It''s better."


    Yu Zeyao personally took the wheelchair from the driver''s hand and pushed it over, "sit down first."


    Jingyu also found that Jingrong was suffering a lot, and his heart ached. Want to say what, suddenly feel throat tight, a word can not be said.


    Jingrong nodded to Yu Zeyao gratefully, "thank you brother-in-law."


    This address, Yu Zeyao a Zheng, and then, Yang lip a smile, "thank you."


    Jingyu has been worried about Jingrong''s injury, and has no intention to listen to such a dialogue between the two men. She watched them enter the vice presidential palace.


    "Miss Jing, Mr. Jing, I''ll go back first." The driver said goodbye to her.


    Jingyu recalled, "wait a minute."


    She asked the driver, "how is Jingrong''s injury? Do you know where he''s hurt?"


    "I always pick up young master Jing. In addition to hurting his leg, young master Jing also hurt his hands badly before. At first, I couldn''t take care of myself. Now my hands are a little better. But I heard that it''s impossible to hold a brush with my right hand. "


    The driver''s words were very plain, but Jingyu was struck by lightning.


    You can''t take care of yourself


    Even Can''t hold a paintbrush anymore?!


    She couldn''t imagine what kind of huge blow it was for her Jingrong.


    Paintbrush is the weapon of his life. Painting is his persistent dream.


    Jingyu stood there, looking at the driver''s car, only to feel acid in his eyes. She sucked hard, and then pressed down the sour and astringent air. Change to a relaxed posture and turn back into the house.


    If all this is done by Liang Shengyi, then he is too terrible!


    Jingyu is ready to go back to the house. She thought, she can''t let Jingrong live here.


    During the most painful period of his life, she, as a sister, had not taken care of him and did not give him comfort. Then, in the following time, she could not let him leave himself.


    However, as soon as he entered the door, he did not open his mouth to express his meaning. He only heard Yu Zeyao open his mouth: "I have discussed with Jing Rong, and he will live here with me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jing Yu was stunned. So fast?She looked at Jingrong, squatted down and looked at him flat. "Jingrong, I have to ask your opinion. I have to respect you. And don''t worry about embarrassing me. I... "


    "Sister, brother-in-law said, only if I live here, you will have more chances to meet him." Jingrong cut off Jingyu''s words and said with a smile, "I think my brother-in-law is very good. I hope you can meet more."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jingyu said nothing, "is that really the reason?"


    "And..." Jing Rong''s eyes are serious, "I don''t want you to be too tired."


    Jingyu sighed and touched his head. "I hope I can accompany you all the time."


    "I hope so. But I''m a boy and I can''t be taken care of by you all the time. "


    Jingyu held back his sour eyes and nodded, "OK, I respect your meaning. You want to live here. Live here. I will come to see you often


    Jingrong smiles. Look up at Yu Zeyao. Yu Zeyao shrugged, "I didn''t lie to you."


    Wen Yanzhi''s idea is really good. With Jing Rong here, she must come back and forth more than once a day.


    Yu Zeyao asked the housekeeper to clean up the room in advance. Jingyu is packing for him in person. In the box, only a few sets of clothes, the rest are textbooks and picture books.


    Jingyu looks at those picture books, and feels sad. For fear that he would see his mood affected, he only silently pressed the picture book at the bottom of the cabinet.


    This small movement, Jing Rong hair, smile, "sister, you don''t have to hide. My most vulnerable time has passed. "


    Jingyu looks up.


    He reached out and said, "give me your picture book. I''m used to putting it at the head of my bed and looking at it before I go to bed and wake up. "


    Jingyu is sour in his heart, but he still puts the picture book at the head of the bed. She thought for a while and said, "Jingrong, my sister won''t give up on you, and I hope you don''t give up yourself."


    "Sister, I didn''t give up." Jingrong took the picture book and said, "my right hand is useless, but I have figured it out..."


    "Well?"


    "I still have my left hand. The injury to the left hand is not as bad as the right hand. I''m going to practice now, and maybe one day I''ll still be able to make paintings that satisfy me. "


    Today''s update is complete!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1858

    After listening to Jingrong, Jingyu felt better.


    "Thanks to Yanzhi taking care of you. When you''re settled down, I''ll go with you another day and thank him very much. "


    Mentioned that person, Jing Rong''s face color slightly changed, thin lips tensed tightly.


    Jingyu found that he was facing something wrong, "what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing..." Jing Rong shakes his head, let his face resume as usual, only light way: "I already thank."


    "I didn''t think he was a good man. I didn''t want you to come too close. I worried that he would get black when he was near. But now I think he should be very nice. Take good care of you. "


    Jingyu said this while cleaning up for him.


    "Sister, I''ll take care of the rest myself. Aren''t you going to work in the hospital? " Jingrong didn''t answer Jingyu''s words, but changed the topic.


    Jingyu didn''t know about him and Wen Yanzhi. He didn''t think about it. He just nodded and looked at the watch on his wrist. "I really want to go."


    Jing Yu is very relieved to have Jing Rong settled here with Yu Zeyao.


    After the vice president left, she went to the hospital. Before going to work, she went to the ward to see her father, Jing Chaochen.


    Jing Chaochen''s health is getting better and better. Now he has no difficulty in speaking and can also get up and walk a few steps.


    "Dad, how are you feeling today?" Jingyu squats on his leg and massages him.


    Jing Chaochen nodded and asked, "fish, the people in the hospital said that you and people have changed classes these days. Is nothing wrong?"


    Jingyu felt guilty and shook his head. It''s my friend who is ill. I''ll take some time to see him


    "Friend? Which friend makes you think so Jing Chaochen stares at Jingyu, as if to see through her eyes.


    Jingyu''s heart next Lin, want to say what, but, nothing can say. However, fortunately, her father''s next words saved her, "is it Qi''s child?"


    "Ah Yes, it''s the golden year. " Jingyu answers vaguely. We can only let Jinnian drill out and carry the black pot at this time.


    I don''t know whether my father believed it or not. In short, he looked much better.


    Jingyu is relieved. He heard his father ask, "why hasn''t Sheng Yi seen the boy again recently? Is he busy? "


    When it comes to Liang Shengyi, Jing Yu''s heart is cold. She also wanted to see him again. She wanted to ask himself whether Jingrong was related to him.


    "I didn''t get in touch with him again. Dad, if he appears in your ward one day, please call me. I happen to have something to ask him. "


    Jing Chaochen looked at his daughter''s expression, "very serious matter?"


    Looking at his father, Jing Yu naturally did not dare to say that Jing Rong was injured. He only perfunctorily said one or two sentences, and did not go back and forth on Liang Shengyi''s topic.


    Five days later.


    Jingyu was received by the vice president''s office.


    She talks with Jingrong in the hall. Jingrong tries to draw with her left hand, and Jingyu encourages her. Yu Zeyao enjoyed the bustle at home. Listening to the conversation between his sister and brother, he felt that there was a warmth that was hard to express.


    He lived on his own at an early age, and he lived with Zenan only when he was young. So, it''s rare to smell like them.


    Greedy for this feeling, he brought his work to the hall to be busy.


    At this moment, a telephone ring suddenly rings, breaking the warm atmosphere in the hall. The housekeeper picked up the phone in a hurry. After a few respectful replies, he looked up and said, "Sir, it''s Mr. Wen."


    Jing Rong, who is painting, has a pen in his hand. However, just pause for a few seconds, Jingyu has not seen the clue, has begun to mention the pen again.


    Every stroke was barely drawn.


    Yu Zeyao answered the phone. They couldn''t hear what Wen Yanzhi said there. They only heard Yu Zeyao''s "um" a few times. He seemed surprised in a single word.


    After hanging up the phone, Yu Zeyao glanced at the back of his brother and sister and said, "fish."


    "Well?" Jingyu is helping Jing Rong carry the paint box. When he hears Yu Zeyao call himself, he turns around.


    "Didn''t you always say you wanted to thank Yanzhi in person?"


    "Well."


    "He''ll be here in a moment."


    "I''ll be there, too." Jingyu has curved lips.


    Jingrong''s face changed and he held the brush tightly.


    "This time, he will bring his girlfriend with him," Yu continued


    Jing Rong breathes heavily and his brush is crooked. Yu Zeyao''s voice continued, "I have never seen him bring any girlfriend here before. This time, it may be true. "


    Jingrong''s eyes fell on the painting in front of him, slightly distracted.


    Jingyu said: "I''m still curious about what kind of girl can shock him, let him take heart."


    "I''ll see in a moment."


    Jingyu turns around and sees Jingrong cleaning up the paint.


    "Why not draw?" Jing Yu asked."No inspiration. What''s more, it''s a little bad. " Jing Rong''s expression is dim, "elder sister, I''m a little tired. I want to go upstairs and have a rest."


    Jingyu thought that it was Jingrong''s painting that was not smooth, so he was depressed and didn''t think much about it. "Don''t lose heart, take your time. After a while, you still have to come down and say hello. "


    "Good." Jingrong should say, put away the drawing board, push the wheelchair up.


    Jingyu looks at Jingrong''s dispirited back and sighs with worry. Yu Zeyao also looked at the back, thinking.


    "I hope Jingrong can cheer up a bit." Jingyu was filled with emotion.


    Yu Zeyao took her hand, pulled her to sit down beside him and asked, "have you ever understood Jingrong''s private life?"


    "What?" Jingyu did not expect that Yu Zeyao would suddenly jump off the topic to private life.


    "It is For example, does he have anyone he likes, or has he ever had a girlfriend before


    "Why do you ask that all of a sudden?" Jingyu looks at him in surprise. I feel that I can''t keep up with my thinking.


    "Just ask. Don''t they all say that depressed people need the encouragement of love? If he has someone he likes, maybe he can be encouraged by the other person. " Yu Zeyao casually gave a reason.


    Jingyu believed it. He thought about it seriously and shook his head: "Jingrong has never been in love and has never made a girlfriend. However, I met a little girl he used to like. She was quite lovely. But it''s all a matter of childhood. Now whether he likes people or who they are, I really don''t know


    Yu Zeyao nodded and said nothing more.


    Upstairs.


    Jingrong put down the paint board and lay on the bed, staring at the ceiling above his head.


    In my mind, I repeat what he said the day he left Wen Yanzhi:


    - didn''t you want me to marry another woman and have children? Wait!


    One day, I will bring you a good look.


    So what he brought today is the woman who is going to marry and have children with him?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1859

    Jingrong''s hand pressed on the chest, only feel stuffy, some breathless.


    This is exactly what he wants. Before everything goes wrong, before hurting other family members, it''s the right thing to do as an adult.


    Just in the heart of the sad, always come unexpectedly, unpredictable.


    Downstairs.


    There was a roar of cars.


    He came quickly. Jingrong is still lying on the bed without moving. Then, the familiar voice comes into my ears.


    He is still the same. He talks carelessly and never looks serious.


    Jingrong thought about it and sat up from the bed. A servant knocked at the door. "Master Jing, master Wen is here. Miss Jing asks if you want to go downstairs for lunch."


    "I see. I''ll be right there." Jingrong answered.


    Downstairs.


    Wen Yanzhi leads the girl to the vice presidential palace. The girl was very excited, as if because she was here for the first time, she looked at her eyes with novelty everywhere. Occasionally, she would turn her face to talk to Wen Yanzhi. She leaned lazily on the sofa and looked at her with folded lips and smile.


    She looks gentle.


    After a while, it seemed that he had no intention to ask, "what about Jingrong? You didn''t mean to leave him with you, and he was never seen? "


    Yu Zeyao''s searching eyes swept Wen Yanzhi, took a sip of tea, and then said jokingly: "I should have been scared by you and went back to my room. Did you bully him when you were at home? "


    Wen Yanzhi sneered, "I bullied him? You ask him if I bully him or he bullies me? "


    Wen Yanzhi thinks that in the whole process of getting along with Jing Rong, he has always been in the most cowardly passive state.


    That kid, if you want to go, you don''t miss it.


    When he fell in love with other women before, how could he have been so cowardly?


    "Jingrong is young. If there is something wrong with him, don''t be angry with him." Jingyu didn''t know what was going on between them, so he took the message.


    "Although he is young, he is much more mature than his peers." When Yu Zeyao said this, he suddenly changed his words, "no, it''s that the heart is much more mature than you. If you don''t offend him, why does he avoid you


    Finally, this is for Wen Yanzhi.


    He was also rejected when he came here. Wen Yan''s spirit didn''t hit him anywhere. "He didn''t hide from you. Maybe he was a little uncomfortable. He said he wanted to have a rest."


    Uncomfortable? What''s his matter? catch a cold? Or is there something wrong with your hands or legs?


    Wen Yanzhi''s heart tightened, and all kinds of thoughts came to his mind.


    Open lips, want to say what, but, throat seems to be stuck the same, just can''t say a word.


    Right now


    The elevator "Ding --" a sound, we all turned back, saw the teenager pushing a wheelchair out of the elevator.


    "Brother in law, sister." Jing Rong greets them gently. When his eyes pass Wen Yanzhi, his expression does not fluctuate at all. It seems that he is just an ordinary person who just nods slightly, even if he says hello.


    Wen Yanzhi is still sitting on the sofa. His temperament is different from that of Jing Rong. As soon as Jingrong appears, his sight has been on the youth. There were a few waves in my eyes.


    Until the young man that calm to slightly cool eyes, as if the head poured a bucket of cold water, his heart suddenly fell back.


    Fall into the cold pool, full of cold.


    "Yanzhi, during this period of time, you take care of Gu Jingrong, and Jingyu has always wanted to thank you." Yu Zeyao spoke. He didn''t ignore Wen Yanzhi''s expression.


    Wen Yanzhi also returned to his senses with a chuckle. Although he was returning to Yu Zeyao, he glanced at Jingrong in his eyes and said: "you''re welcome. If you hadn''t explained it, I couldn''t have followed Gu Jingrong. Besides, I''m just simply responsible for his injury, so I won''t accept this word of thanks


    Jing Yu also finds that Wen Yanzhi''s eyes fall on Jing Rong. She took a look at Jing Rong and noticed that his mood seemed to be wrong. He reached out and patted Jingrong''s hand, "what''s the matter? Is there anything wrong with being absent-minded all the time? "


    Jingrong shook his head and said quietly, "no, sister, I''m fine."


    Jing Yu looks at him anxiously.


    Jing Rong is not a sensible person. He lived in Wen Yanzhi for a long time before. Now it is not so cool to meet Wen Yanzhi again.


    "By the way, don''t say what''s there or not." Wen Yanzhi suddenly opened his mouth and raised his voice again to make his tone more relaxed and pleasant. He said, "this time, I''m here to introduce her to you."


    Wen Yanzhi said, sitting upright with her long arm around the girl''s shoulder.


    Originally has been silent, completely transparent girl, this moment was pushed to the public''s line of sight.


    Jing Rong raises his eyes subconsciously. Recognize the girl at a glance.


    It was the girl in the picture that she picked out for Mrs. Wen last time.


    Wen Yanzhi has always been a master in love. It is no exaggeration to say that he is invincible to women. This is only five days, he has been chasing this girl."Jingrong, she should be no stranger to you?" Wen Yanzhi turns around and looks at Jingrong with a smile.


    The smile is bright.


    Jing Rong''s face is always just light, can''t see what mood. He nodded, "no stranger."


    The girl was surprised and asked, "have we met before?"


    Before Jingrong started to say anything, Wen Yanzhi had already answered, "you haven''t seen him, but he has seen you. He chose you. "


    When Wen Yanzhi and the girl talk, the tone is incomparably gentle.


    Eyes always fall on the girl, lingering and ambiguous. The girl was looked at by him, blushing. The appearance of these two people looks like a pair of enviable loving couple.


    Jingrong did not open his eyes and did not go to see it again. This should be the scene that Mrs. Wen and Wen Xue want to see.


    After glancing at Wen Yanzhi and Jing Rong, Yu Zeyao asked in a low voice, "how do you call it?"


    "My name is bu Yu." The girl answered softly.


    "Divination, no language, good name." Yu Zeyao praised.


    Wen Yanzhi holds the girl''s waist with one hand and his chin on the other. He looks at Jingrong.


    "What do you think, brother Jingrong?"


    Jing Rong was suddenly called by Wen Yanzhi and had to look up, "name? It''s good. "


    "She''s a good name, you know?" Wen Yanzhi sneered, "I mean, what do you think of us?"


    He said and pasted it to the girl. Eyes but tentatively have been staring at Jingrong, "people are you choose, do you think we two match?"


    Jingrong''s eyes, from the man fell on the girl''s waist hand, and then, fixed looking at Wen Yanzhi''s eyes, a cold smile, "which woman do you not deserve? Why come to me and ask such nonsense. "


    Wen Yanzhi was angry.


    I knew that the boy was angry with his own skills all over his body. You deserve it!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1860

    One side of Jingyu also found that these two people are too old and strange.


    It seems to be making trouble.


    Most of the time they lived together, there was something wrong between them.


    She and Yu Zeyao looked at each other. Yu Zeyao gave her a reassuring look and got up and said, "eat first. It''s almost time. "


    A group of people went to the restaurant.


    After lunch, Jingrong went upstairs to take a nap. Jingyu went back to the hospital and Yu Zeyao went to his study.


    As a result, Wen Yanzhi never left, so he sat in the hall.


    When Yu Zeyao came out of his study, it was already more than three o''clock in the afternoon. At a glance, he saw the wilting Wen Yanzhi lying on the sofa, picking his eyebrows, "haven''t you left yet?"


    Wen Yanzhi sat up straight in an instant when he heard the footsteps. However, the next moment, hearing the sound, the whole person withered again. I don''t want to go back.


    Yu Zeyao could see it clearly.


    Wen Yanzhi said: "anyway, there''s nothing wrong today. It''s hard to come here. You don''t want to drive me away."


    "And her?" Yu Zeyao stepped down and sat down on the sofa.


    "Who?"


    "That girl just now."


    "It has been sent back." When it comes to that girlfriend, Wen Yanzhi has no strength at all.


    Yu Zeyao''s slender legs overlapped and glanced at her, "when did you change to be an actor?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Yanzhi just wanted to refute, but he choked back the words that he wanted to refute. He also knew that taking this girl to perform a singing opera could not deceive the man around him.


    "Do you want to deceive Jingrong with your footless acting


    "How do you know me..." Wen Yanzhi raised his head in astonishment. Speaking of this, suddenly stuck, full of remorse.


    Shit£¡


    He didn''t do it!


    Yu Zeyao is just a set of words, but he did not expect that he was really deceived. His face suddenly became dignified. "It seems that I have not thought wrong."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "So What you said last time was because of him


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Yanzhi was too embarrassed to lift his head. ܳ! If I had known that, I shouldn''t have come to this person to complain.


    He should have thought that this man was as smart as a fox, and sooner or later he would have to see through.


    "Wen Yanzhi, are you evil?" Yu Zeyao''s tone was a little heavy.


    Wen Yanzhi sighed for a long time, then murmured: "yes, I am especially evil! If I don''t fall in love with evil, can I be interested in such little kids? Can I be upset by him


    Yu Zeyao has never seen him so depressed.


    Before chasing girls, he has always been invincible, high spirited. Break up for him, and eat a meal as simple, never see him have heartache or low look.


    But this time


    It''s very different.


    After looking at him for a long time, Yu Zeyao finally said, "you deserve it!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Yanzhi raised his head and said, "what time is it? You still say sarcastic words! Is it a brother? "


    "Who let you take the hearts of other girls as nothing? Now that someone is finally coming to cure you, it''s not what you deserve. " Yu Zeyao got up and said, "I''m going to the white feather palace now. Don''t put it here. Jingrong will not come down. "


    He took Wen Yanzhi''s collar and dragged him away.


    Wen Yanzhi also knows that Jing Rong''s temperament is that he can''t wait to come. He sat in the car, closed the door and looked at the man beside him. "I thought you would beat me up, warn me, and let me stay away from Jing Rong."


    "I don''t discriminate against homosexuals." "I''m not gay either. I want to be really gay, and the first one I like is you. " Wen Yanzhi thinks he just likes Jing Rong. It has nothing to do with himself or the gender of Jing Rong.


    "Well, if I really get Jing Rong done, you..."


    "You''re a good man, and you want to get rid of him now?" Yu Zeyao did not give face at all, "he is now at the age of studying, so don''t disturb him."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Yanzhi felt that his life was hard.


    Is it true that love will become an idiot? He''s a 28 year old man who can''t make an 18-year-old kid.


    upstairs.


    Wen Xue is video with Jing Rong.


    Put a picture in front of the camera and show it to him.


    Jingrong''s line of sight is projected out of the window. Looking down, he sees the man downstairs. By now, he had got into the car and drove away.


    "Hello! Jingrong, you are distracted Wenxue is calling over there.


    Jingrong will take the line of sight from the outside, "practice again."


    "That''s it? There''s no advice to give? "


    "I''m too complicated for you to understand. What''s more, painting still depends on talent. "Wenxue''s eyes brightened, "do you mean I''m very talented?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jing Rong''s expression is still quiet and light, "you misunderstood."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Stinky boy Wen Xue''s face changed and he sobbed, "can''t you encourage me?"


    "There was too much encouragement in the past."


    "Jingrong." Wenxue put down the painting in his hand, his face was serious, "do you know, Yan Zhi has been decadent recently."


    "No Jingrong whispered back. Look down at the book in your hand. Isn''t he very high spirited today? And brought a girlfriend to him.


    "Yes. Drinking all day long makes you drunk. Running back in the middle of the night, my mother was scared to death by him. Ask him what happened, and he said he was lovelorn


    Jingrong''s eyes were shaking, and the page in his hand was still turning, but he didn''t see a few words.


    Wenxue asked him, "seriously, did you give him some overpowering drug?"


    Jingrong closed the book, "isn''t he already in love? Today, I brought the girl I picked last time. It seems to be called Bu Yu. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Xue was silent for a moment, then, with a sneer, "childish! Is he 28 years old? You won''t believe it, will you? "


    Jingrong shakes his head He''s a terrible actor. "


    Wenxue held his cheek with one hand and looked at Jingrong, "now I finally know how Yanzhi can be planted in your hand. Xiaorong younger brother, you said if you were 10 years older, which round should be Yanzhi? I''ll chase you one by one. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jingrong smiles faintly.


    At night.


    Jingyu came back from the hospital and was taken to the vice president''s house.


    After a bath, the man was lying on the bed in his pajamas, as if thinking.


    Jingyu goes over and gets into the quilt and is taken to his chest. "Do you have something on your mind?" she asked


    "It''s nothing to worry about." Yu Zeyao asked.


    "About what?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ "Yanzhi." Yu Zeyao said: "recently he has had some emotional problems."


    Jingyu said with a smile, "vice president Yu, you do everything every day. It turns out that you still have leisure to worry about your friends'' emotional affairs."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1861

    Yu Zeyao lay down with one hand on the back of his head and looked at her sideways.


    If it was not for Jing Rong, he would not have to worry about Wen Yanzhi. It''s a good thing that he can be accepted, either by women or by men. It''s just that Jing Rong is her brother.


    It was hard for him to imagine how Jingyu would react if he knew about it.


    "Why are you looking at me like that?" Jing Yu asked.


    "Thinking about something else." Yu Zeyao changed a topic, "have you read the hot news on the Internet recently?"


    "What news?"


    "Legislation." "Legalizing same-sex marriage is the next big issue for the Legislative Yuan to discuss," he said


    "This is a matter of the Legislative Yuan. Do you have to worry about it?"


    "Almost." Yu Zeyao''s vague answer. The long finger stroked her round shoulder and asked tentatively, "what about you? Can you accept that your friends or relatives are homosexual? "


    Jingyu thought carefully, "now the society is very open, there are a lot of homosexual people around us, and we also have them in our department. Everyone has been calm to the right, no wonder. They really love each other. Of course, I am in a state of blessing. "


    "Hmmm ~" Yu Zeyao nodded.


    "No more." He lay down on his side, facing her. The finger rubbed her chin, "Jingrong said that she wanted to go back to school. I''m not sure that he''s not able to move now. I want to hear from you. "


    "If he wants to go, let him go. I''m afraid that he will think nonsense instead of staying at home all day. In addition, he should keep up with the cultural class. It''s just his painting... "


    "Take your time. Don''t expect his injured left hand to be able to match a good right hand after only a few days of training. We all need time. "


    "I''m afraid he''s pushing himself too hard."


    "He''s only 18, and there''s plenty of time in the future. Moreover, Jing Rong is a mature child, he is good at regulating his emotions. Other children may have collapsed in such a big accident. " Yu Zeyao said: "if he wants to study, I have no problem. However, he is in a special situation. First, he can not be allowed to live in school; second, he must take professional nursing staff to travel. You have to settle these two points with him. "


    Listening to his orderly arrangement, Jingyu only feels the endless warmth in his heart.


    This man, to give warmth, not only limited to her, but also her beloved family. Maybe they met earlier, and my father would not fall to the point of falling.


    Jingyu''s mind moved, and his hands closed him, closer to his chest.


    Yu Zeyao enjoyed the feeling of being hugged by her, and his charming lips curved. "What''s the matter?"


    "Thinking about one thing -" Jingyu said: "if you had found me earlier and let me fall in love with you earlier, my father might not have slept so long to wake up. Jingrong may not be hurt like this... "


    Yu Zeyao raised her chin. "Regret it?"


    "No regrets. You''re just showing up. "


    Yu Zeyao looked at her with deep eyes and the soft facial features that she unconsciously revealed. He whispered, "your father will be discharged tomorrow?"


    "How do you know?" She hasn''t had time to talk to him.


    "What can I not know about you?" "In other words From tomorrow on, you can''t come back to sleep with me? "


    Jingyu nodded, "no way."


    Yu Zeyao frowned. "When are you going to have a showdown with your father?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Find a chance. " Jingyu said, "I have to bring Jingrong with me. I''m more sure if there is a lobbyist to help me."


    "Don''t make me wait too long. Otherwise, I''ll probably have a showdown myself


    "No, no, no, No Jingyu refused him again and again. In order to show the strength of his refusal, he leaned over and looked at him from the line. "Don''t talk nonsense. If you don''t agree, I won''t have a chance to persuade my father again."


    Yu Zeyao held her down with his long arm and pressed her on himself.


    Jingyu breathed softly, his hands propped up beside the pillow. He raised his head slightly and deeply kissed her lips.


    The hand burned on her waist became more and more tight, as if to embed her into her body.


    Jingyu is also eager to kiss him back. This time, after separation, she didn''t know if she could adapt to sleeping alone.


    Not yet separated, the bottom of my heart do not give up, in the spread of.


    Let two people kiss, the deeper they kiss


    Jing Rong began to go to school.


    Fortunately, he had a tutor at Wen Yanzhi''s place before, so his homework soon followed.


    Because of his special situation, the school teachers and students take special care of him.


    The girl who accompanied him to see the art exhibition last time was his deskmate, so she took good care of him.


    Several times, Wen Yanzhi inadvertently passed through the school, and then inadvertently entered the campus, and then inadvertently went to the floor of Jingrong''s class. He could always see the two of them sitting together and reviewing their lessons.This son of a bitch is always indifferent to him. He is not very cold, but he is very gentle to girls.


    Wen Yanzhi tried to rush in several times, grabbed him and questioned him. However, he left again. What makes him? Who is he from Jingrong? No one!


    The last time he took a woman to go in front of him, the result was that he left full of anger.


    Jingrong has nothing to do.


    He doesn''t care at all, not at all!


    Zeyao is right. His Taoism can''t make this 18-year-old boy!


    This evening.


    After finishing his homework, Jing Rong has just turned off the light and is ready to go to bed. Mobile phone, suddenly crazy ring.


    He took his cell phone and saw the number on it. His eyes were slightly stunned.


    Wen Yanzhi.


    Instead of answering immediately, he put it aside and waited for a while.


    The bell stopped and he waited. When it rang again, he took it up and stuck it to his ear.


    "Hello."


    "Are you asleep?" Wen Yanzhi''s voice came from there. Obviously, drunk.


    The man drank again.


    "Well," he said in a low voice


    "I didn''t sleep. I couldn''t sleep." Wen Yanzhi sighed with hoarseness.


    Jingrong looked at the time, it was 11 o''clock in the evening.


    "You always drink so late. It''s strange that you can fall asleep."


    "I can''t sleep without drinking." Wen Yanzhi sighed, "I just want to hold you to sleep. I''m sure I''ll fall asleep if I sleep with you. "


    There was a hint of coquetry in his tone, especially childish.


    Jingrong''s heart softened You''re drunk. "


    The voice has softened a lot.


    "Drunk fart! If I''m really drunk, I''ll fall asleep and have to think about you? I''ve been trying to find you? "


    Jingrong listened, frowned and asked, "where are you?"


    "You''re downstairs."


    Jing Rong lifted the quilt and got out of bed. Without using a wheelchair, he moved to the window. In the dim light outside, I saw a familiar car stop there.


    "Did you come by yourself?" Jing Rong is angry and his face is tight.


    "Of course."


    "You drink like this and drive?" Teenagers are more angry.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1862

    "You drink like this and drive?" Teenagers are more angry.


    Wen Yanzhi did not listen to his words, only said: "you come down, let me see you."


    "Go away!" Jingrong was not angry and hung up the phone directly.


    He stood in the room for ten seconds, then grabbed the wheelchair and went out in his pajamas with a cold face.


    Downstairs, there is a night shift servant who is not off work. When he comes out, he says, "master Jing."


    "I''ll go out for a minute."


    "So late?" The other side is strange.


    "Just outside. Come in at once Jingrong finished saying this, pushed the wheelchair out.


    The car slammed into the front yard. No one in the vice president''s office did not know Wen Yanzhi, so even if he came here, he was unimpeded and unimpeded.


    Jing Rong pushes a wheelchair.


    Wen Yanzhi thought that the ruthless guy would not come down or take care of himself. When he was thinking about whether to break into the vice presidential palace at night, the window was knocked.


    His whole person suddenly has the spirit, will drop the window, reflected in the eye is a cold, angry face.


    "I thought you wouldn''t come down." Wen Yanzhi didn''t care about his coldness and opened his mouth with a smile.


    As soon as the window opened, the wine fumed.


    Jingrong frowned, "how much wine did you drink?"


    "Not much."


    "Bring your cell phone." Jing Rong sits in a wheelchair and reaches in through the window. Spread out in front of him.


    Wen Yanzhi looked down and didn''t take the mobile phone. He just clasped the boy''s hand tightly.


    He was pleased with the touch. It''s not a dream. But this heartless and indifferent youth, really in front of themselves.


    Jingrong wants to take his hand back, but Wen Yanzhi holds it tightly, but he won''t let it go.


    It''s like a kid who''s been robbed of a toy.


    Jingrong sighed helplessly. He didn''t entangle with him any more. He only softened his voice. He no longer whispered: "give me your mobile phone. I''ll make a call. "


    Wen Yanzhi asked, "who to call?"


    Although asked, but still turned to one side and handed the mobile phone to him. Jingrong was grabbed by him in one hand and flipped through the phone book with the other. Soon dial out a string of numbers, his clear voice in the night sounds incomparably clear and beautiful.


    "Sorry to disturb you so late. Please come to the vice presidential palace. Yes, he''s here right now. He''s got a drink. Yes, thank you


    Jingrong finished, hung up the phone and threw the phone back to Wen Yanzhi.


    Wen Yanzhi looked at him suspiciously. He said, "you wait here, the driver will come to pick you up."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Yanzhi''s suspicions dissipated, and then slowly floated a smile.


    Jing Rong is very uncomfortable with his smile. Slightly frown, looked at two people also hand in hand, he said: "you release me."


    "Not loose."


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''m going back to bed. I have to go to school early tomorrow morning. "


    "It''s hard to hold you. Do you think I''m so obedient?" Wen Yanzhi''s good-looking chin is against the window, and his eyes are staring at Jingrong. Jingrong was staring at his scalp numb, pretending to be angry: "you stare at me again, I really want to go in, regardless of you!"


    "You won''t leave me alone." Wen Yanzhi''s voice is firm.


    Jing Rong looks up at him.


    Wen Yanzhi''s smile is even brighter than the sky full of stars. "You care about me very much."


    I don''t know whether it was the words or his smile that made Jingrong feel a ripple in his heart.


    "You''re afraid I''m drunk and have a car accident. That''s why I''m so angry, right? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jingrong didn''t refute, but pursed his lips tightly for a long time, then he said coolly: "don''t drink too much in the future. Wenxue said, during this period of time, you Well... "


    Jingrong''s words have not finished, the back of the head was suddenly buckled.


    He did not have time to buckle the wheelchair, people have been forced to pull past, a hot lip, gentle kiss has been covered over.


    This man is not polite at all. With his lips, like the most delicious snack, sucking and licking. More arrogant into the young lips and teeth.


    This is the vice presidential palace!


    Besides, my brother-in-law is in the building.


    Jingrong is a little annoyed and wants to push away the unscrupulous man. But I don''t know whether this man''s kissing skill is too good, or he is really too indecisive, and in the end, he did not push him away.


    Instead, he was trapped in his kiss, which made Wen Yanzhi kiss deeper and heavier. Even he couldn''t help kissing the man back.


    He didn''t retreat until the pain came from his lips. Gasping at him, "what are you biting me for?"


    "Punish you for being half hearted."


    "When did I get distracted?"


    "Work with girls all day long. Don''t think I didn''t find out."


    Jingrong laughingly hiss, "you stay in my classroom all day, are you childish or not?"Wen Yan was stunned, and then


    "How do you know I went to your classroom?"


    Jingrong is not angry, "you make so much noise, I''m not blind."


    In fact, every time Wen Yanzhi appears at the door of his classroom, he will inevitably cause a great disturbance.


    This man is really born too good-looking, peach blossom in full bloom, especially eye-catching. Girls always peep over there. Including his deskmate, I have seen Wen Yanzhi several times, no exception.


    It''s very difficult for Jing Rong not to notice him.


    However, Wen Yanzhi never entered the classroom to disturb himself, so he pretended not to see it every time.


    He was trying to see how long this man could last. However, his perseverance was better than he had imagined, and much better.


    "You all know I''m outside your classroom! Then you don''t pay attention to me or come out to say hello to me


    "I don''t know who you are looking for. Why should I say hello to you?"


    "Didn''t you say you were blind? It''s not blind. You can''t see that I''m here for you? "


    Jingrong''s lips raised a faint smile.


    He looked at Wen Yanzhi and said, "what are you doing for me? The one you brought over last time, the one who called no language, did you know that you were squatting outside my classroom like this? "


    If you don''t mention her, Wen Yan is angry again.


    He glared at Jingrong, grabbed Jingrong and bit him on the lip. Jing Rong was angry, "Wen Yanzhi, are you a dog?"


    "Why are you so calm? Well? "


    ¡°£¿¡± Jingrong touched the corner of his lip and glared at him.


    "I bring a woman to show off in front of you, and you don''t care. Am I really not worth your attention? You Do you really want me to play with you? "


    Jing Rong''s hand on his lips pauses for a moment.


    After a while, he looked directly at Wen Yanzhi, his eyes were warm but calm.


    "That''s not what I said. It''s you."


    -


    the next one is still being written. Because it''s going to be over, there''s a lot of warm scenes recently. There is no way to do it www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1863

    "That''s not what I said. It''s you."


    "Me?" Wen Yanzhi pointed to himself, and then sneered: "before, I only thought you were cold-blooded and choking. I didn''t find that you were good at confusing right and wrong, black and white."


    Jingrong did not change his face, always fixed staring at him, "at the beginning, did you tell me that you were only interested in me for a while?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Yanzhi was dumb. He had to nod to shangjingrong''s eyes, "well, that''s what I said."


    "Do you say that after the freshness, you will lose interest in me and return to the right track."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± One more moment of silence. Just then secluded opening: "also said such words."


    Jing Rong gives him a look of "that''s not enough" and wants to take his hand back.


    Wen Yanzhi grabbed his hand and said, "but I''m still interested in you now?"


    "Let go Jingrong doesn''t want to talk to him.


    Wen Yanzhi let go. Jing Rongzhen thought he would let himself go. He was surprised for a moment. Then, he pushed the wheelchair to go back, but Wen Yanzhi got out of the car directly and took him out of the wheelchair.


    Jing Rong is startled.


    "Wen Yanzhi, what are you doing?" He lowered his voice and was calm in his anger.


    Wen Yanzhi lifted him from his wheelchair to the front of the car. Jing Rongcai moved and Wen Yanzhi took him back. Jingrong glared at him, "don''t be a fool!"


    "If you move again, I''ll be a fool!" Wen Yanzhi threatened him, and the tall figure was standing between his legs. "You move so much, don''t you force me to act foolishly on you?"


    Jing Rong thinks this man is a rogue. The key is that I still have nothing to do with him.


    He didn''t move any more. He just reminded him, "my brother-in-law is upstairs. If you don''t want him to know anything, don''t mess with me."


    Wen Yanzhi chuckled, propped up his chin on the head of the low sports car with one hand, and lifted the clean face of the teenager with the other hand. "Do you know what your brother-in-law is doing? The thick black school has been learning well for a long time. You think he doesn''t know anything about the last time we''ve looked at him? "


    Jingrong clasped his hand and said, "who are you looking at? Oh, yes, there are people who are really flirting with you


    "Who?"


    "That lady divination."


    Instead of being angry, Wen Yanzhi chuckled and said, "Jingrong, you still pay attention to her."


    "I picked her up, and it happened to be my favorite type. Is she strange to me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Yanzhi''s lip corner pulled, and his face suddenly became cold. "Do I have to beat you up before you can tell me the truth?"


    "Why don''t you try it?"


    Wen Yanzhi was holding his shirt sleeve, looking like he wanted to beat him. However, the next moment, staring at him for a long time, re said: "I think beat you to be obedient, it is better to get you obedient."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jingrong glared at him, "you dare."


    "What am I afraid of?" Wen Yanzhi chuckled with endless temptation. Hot palm, from behind him, felt into Jingrong''s pajamas and burned it on his back waist.


    Jingrong is young and has no experience in love affairs, so Wen Yan is very sensitive.


    His face flushed.


    He almost whispered, but he bit his lip and held it back. Just frown at Wen Yanzhi, "don''t touch it!"


    "But you enjoy it..." Wen Yanzhi licked his earlobe.


    "Enjoy a fart!" Jing Rong''s angry low scolding. This guy, don''t really want to be here


    He is a man of no sense of propriety, otherwise he would not provoke himself. So, it''s not surprising what he''s really going to do here.


    "Shhh ~" Wen Yanzhi''s big hand didn''t mess around any more. He just stuck his lips to Jingrong''s earlobe. "I don''t want to listen to your duplicity that makes me angry. So, listen to me. "


    He has a low voice.


    Maybe it''s because of drinking, the voice is more and more sexy.


    Jing Rong feels soft. The complexion also softened a lot.


    "Say it."


    "I miss you so much." Wen Yanzhi asked to spit out four words. His voice was very low, and his voice was Qi. It''s more like touching love words.


    Jingrong''s eyes were warm.


    "And you?" Wen Yanzhi hugged him and asked in a low voice. However, before Jing Rong could say anything, Wen Yanzhi took the words by himself. His tone was a little dull, a little lost and a little gloomy, "forget it, don''t answer. You can''t say anything nice to ask you


    Jing Rong''s lips curled up and looked at him, "do you want to listen to what I don''t mean?"


    Wen Yanzhi looked at the young man''s faint smile and lost his mind. The smile is clean, like the cherry blossom in March, which makes people unable to extricate themselves. Wen Yanzhi thought that he was really in his hands.


    "Don''t want to hear it?" Jingrong didn''t wait for his answer, and then said, "if you don''t want to hear it, it''s OK."


    "Listen! Whether it''s nice or not, as long as it''s in your heart, I''ll listen to it. " Wen Yanzhi looked at him sincerely, his eyes were filled with deep feelings.Jing Rong''s heart is more turbulent.


    Just at this moment, the door of the vice president''s office was suddenly opened from inside.


    "You two, it''s cold outside. Come in and say something." Mr. Yu, in his pajamas, leaned at the door and looked at them.


    Wen Yanzhi took a puff from the corner of his lips, "we are not cold. If you want to be too cold, go in quickly!"


    This guy, not early, not late, but at this time! On purpose, right?!


    "You are not cold. But don''t you ask Guo Jingrong if it''s cold? "


    Jing Rong is not as calm as Wen Yanzhi. He just takes out the hand that Wen Yanzhi left in his pajamas and looks at him, "put me in. I''m in my pajamas. It''s a little cold."


    Wen Yanzhi was not reconciled to the extreme. However, Yu Zeyao has already come out of the house.


    Considering Jing Rong''s mood, Wen Yanzhi had to let him go for a while. Push the wheelchair over and let Jingrong sit on it.


    Jingrong thought of what, and said: "do you want to go in and wait?"


    "For what?"


    Jingrong gave him a white eye, "driver."


    "Oh! by the way! Of course go in Wen Yanzhi''s depressed mood was slightly better.


    When he pushed Wen Yanzhi over Yu Zeyao, he gave Yu Zeyao a bad look. "Is it all right to take a seat in your hall? I''m drinking and waiting for the driver to pick me up. "


    "Whatever you want." Yu Zeyao only gave him two words.


    Wen Yanzhi is still too young. He thought that he could get along with Jing Rong a little longer when he sat in the hall. As a result, as soon as Yu Zeyao went in, he assumed the posture of a parent: "Jingrong, you have to go to class tomorrow. Go upstairs and go to bed."


    Wen Yanzhi could not subdue the young man, but in front of Yu Zeyao, Jing Rong was a good boy. He just nodded, didn''t say anything, and he pushed the wheelchair up without the wrist pinching eyes of Wen Yanzhi.


    -


    Second, the update is finished today! There is a saying that one thing falls one thing, which is especially suitable for the three of them. Wengg lives at the bottom of the food chain. ha-ha.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1864

    "Lao Yu, you mean it Wen Yanzhi clenched his teeth. "When did I drag you off when you and Jingyu fell in love. Now that you''re both married, you''ll let me die, don''t you? "


    Yu Zeyao glanced at Wen Yan faintly, "I''m afraid I won''t come out again. You should gnaw him alive!"


    "I have a sense of propriety."


    "You have discretion. Can you start with an 18-year-old?" Yu Zeyao stares at Wen Yanzhi seriously. "I put him in your place to let you take good care of him, and I don''t want you to have a bad heart for him."


    "I''m not guilty of him? If I had been really guilty, I would have done him a long time ago... " Wen Yanzhi finally said that under Yu Zeyao''s eyes, he felt guilty and his voice became lower and lower. Thinking about it, I felt that I was still very interesting. I was more vigorous and said, "think about it for yourself. If I really had an evil intention, I would have done him a long time ago when he couldn''t move at my place, didn''t I?"


    "So Jingyu and I have to thank you for your kindness to him?"


    "That must be." Wen Yanzhi raised his eyebrows with pride.


    Yu Zeyao hummed, "you''d better think about how to explain to fish and your parents."


    -


    upstairs.


    Jingrong is back in bed, and their conversation can be heard downstairs. He lay still, looking at the ceiling, not sleepy.


    After a while, there was a roar of cars outside. The voice disappeared and Wen Yanzhi left.


    Then the door of his room was knocked.


    "May I come in?" Outside, Yu Zeyao''s voice rang out.


    "Yes." Jingrong replied. Sit up from the bed.


    Yu Zeyao pushed the door in and took a look at Jing Rong, who was sitting on the bed? If we sleep, we''ll talk about it next time. "


    "No Jing Rong has adjusted his mood well enough to face this person calmly.


    Yu Zeyao stepped in and didn''t sit down. He looked at Jing Rong from top to bottom. His look showed the dignity of his elders. "I''ve always been very open-minded about emotional matters, so I''ll reserve my opinion about you and Yanzhi. I won''t talk to your sister for the time being before you are ready. But... "


    Speaking of this, Yu Zeyao pauses for a moment and says a little more seriously, "Jingrong, you are still a child, and the emotional aspect is even more blank. But it''s not the same. "


    "It''s not that I deliberately slander him - he has never been qualitative, and feelings have always been dispensable to him. Now his eagerness to you can''t rule out that he is only temporarily interested. You have to keep this in mind and think about it. "


    When he finished speaking, Jing Rong nodded, "I understand all these things that my brother-in-law said and put them in my heart. I''m sure I won''t let it have a start


    Jingrong''s attitude, or let Yu Zeyao slightly surprised.


    The child, it seems, has everything in mind. Besides, he is rational and calm.


    Yu Zeyao suddenly felt that what he had come to say to him today was nonsense. What''s more, he thinks that what he should remind is not Jing Rong, but Wen Yanzhi.


    In front of Jing Rong, I''m afraid he''s only the underdog.


    -


    he went back to his room and called Jingyu.


    Over there. It''s been a while. Her voice was muffled as if she were a thief.


    "Well, aren''t you already asleep? Why did you call again? "


    "Aren''t you in your room? Why are you so quiet?" Yu Zeyao sat on the sofa and looked out the window at the dark night. Used to have her around, now a person, sleep has become very shallow. If there is any movement, people will wake up.


    "The house, as you know, has poor sound insulation. My dad can''t sleep. I''m afraid I''ll wake him up. And My father is very sensitive. He must be suspicious when he calls people in the middle of the night. "


    "Change your house?" Yu Zeyao thought about it for a moment, and then said, "simply move to the vice president''s office directly. Is it not good for you and your family to get together here?"


    The picture of a family reunion is really tempting.


    "Wait a minute." Every time Jing Yu gives him such an answer, Yu Zeyao can''t wait.


    It''s been more than a month. Will it take another half a year to wait?


    Two people said a few words, Jingyu hung up the phone and went back to bed again. She really needs to talk to her father.


    After careful consideration, I decided to have a formal showdown with my father tomorrow. No matter what kind of wind and rain, what should come is always coming. She has to face it.


    Jingyu is sleepy with these things in mind. Just as he was about to fall asleep, the cell phone on the head of the bed began to vibrate again.


    She was busy taking over. See the number on the screen and stick the phone to your ear.


    "Why not sleep?"


    "Is it convenient to go downstairs now?" His voice came through the radio waves and was extremely sexy at night. Hearing that, Jingyu woke up. She sat up and said, "you''re not downstairs now, are you?""Well." He said in a flat voice, "I can''t sleep at home. I just want to come and have a look. If you go to sleep, don''t get up. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Can you not get up? Jingyu quickly opened the quilt and came down from the bed. "Don''t hurry. I haven''t slept."


    Yu Zeyao raised his lips and asked him to stay. "Are you not afraid that your father will find out if you come down now?"


    Jingyu seemed to be out of his way, spitting out his tongue, "I found it when I found it. I just don''t know how to open my mouth. If it does, it will be Providence. "


    "I hope it will."


    "That will come. You wait for me


    "Well, put on a coat. It''s still cool outside."


    -


    the other side.


    Wen Yanzhi hummed all the way back to his house. The domestic servants were shocked to see this scene. As we all know, since master Jing left this villa, master Wen''s whole life has gone wrong.


    I have a bad temper.


    The mood is gloomy.


    I''m depressed.


    But as soon as I came back tonight, although I still had a drink, the whole person was full of energy, totally different.


    "Young master, I''m in such a good mood today. What''s the big list to talk about?" The servant brought him wine and tea and asked with a smile.


    "BAM, I''m like the kind of person who is so vulgar that I''m so happy for so few money?" Wen Yanzhi finished the tea in one breath. "It''s much more interesting than doing business."


    Wen Yanzhi put down the tea and "fell asleep."


    Then he went upstairs. While going upstairs, I dialed a series of numbers with my mobile phone.


    The phone rang for a long time, but no one answered. Wen Yanzhi was a little depressed. He didn''t believe that the boy really fell asleep so quickly. Must be refused to answer their own phone!


    The more he doesn''t answer, the more he wants to fight! Call until he picks it up!


    Wen Yanzhi didn''t think he was so hard to deal with before. If he wanted a woman to pester him like this, he would immediately let her get into the blacklist.


    Second update in the afternoon!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1865

    Wen Yanzhi didn''t think he was so hard to deal with before. If he wanted a woman to pester him like this, he would immediately let her get into the blacklist.


    He was going to call back, but he thought again.


    In case Jingrong is really asleep, call him again, won''t he wake up? He is now in order to catch up with other students, plus the time from the college entrance examination is getting closer and closer, the study is heavy. It''s time to go to bed earlier.


    If he wakes up again, he will be guilty. That kid''s going to make a lot more of himself.


    At this thought, Wen Yanzhi hung up again.


    However, at this moment, his mobile phone rang suddenly. One of Wen Yan looked at the number shown above, and his heart was suddenly happy.


    Originally wanted to learn from Jing Rong and wait for the phone to ring several times before he picked it up. However, he didn''t have the patience and confidence. If the boy hangs up again and doesn''t answer him, he''ll lose more than he gains.


    "Hello." There was only one ring and he got through.


    Jingrong''s lazy voice came from there, "are you home?"


    "Well. Just came back for a while When Wen Yanzhi heard the voice of the youth, his heart was filled with something. No one has ever given him this feeling before.


    And it''s just a phone call, a voice.


    "Are you asleep?" he asked


    "Well, I fell asleep." Jingrong tone light, or half awake, "you arrive early rest, I hang up."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Yan was anxious, "don''t hang up!"


    "What?" Jing Rong waited.


    Wen Yanzhi walked into his room and brought it to the door. Then he asked, "didn''t you ask me if I want to listen to your duplicity just now? I want to hear it. Tell me now. "


    "Did I ask?"


    "Yes!" Wen Yanzhi bit his teeth. "Jingrong, you don''t want to play tricks on me. If you want to play tricks on me today, I''ll call you all the time. If you don''t, I''ll call your brother-in-law. Anyway, he already knows what I think about you, and I don''t have to hide it. "


    "So, who is playing tricks on me?"


    Wen Yanzhi threatened him, "do you want to say that?"


    Jingrong was silent for a while, then seriously said: "is it what you and I said, as long as it is my sincere words, you want to listen to it?"


    "Yes." Wen Yanzhi is also serious and solemn.


    "I''ll tell you."


    "Say it." Wen Yanzhi is full of expectations.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jingrong pauses for a moment and opens his mouth: "don''t go to my classroom to crouch in the future. It''s disgraceful."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Yanzhi didn''t bring it up at one breath. His heart full of expectation hit the ground with a thump, and it was smashed to pieces. When he came to his senses, he roared, "is that what you want to say to me? Jingrong, believe it or not, I''ll drag you out now


    Jingrong continued: "also, don''t use the word" Shangyou "in the future


    "Shit!"


    Jingrong hung up the phone with a direct "pa".


    Clean and neat.


    Wen Yanzhi''s other words were sealed in his throat, which was extremely uncomfortable. He couldn''t choke. He grabbed the phone and immediately called back. However, dial the past, there came the voice of "the phone you dialed has been turned off".


    He was so angry that he smoked overhead.


    This kid! I''m sure he can''t really call Lao Yu!


    Wen Yanzhi walked back and forth in the room for a long time. He felt that he was completely finished. Jingrong didn''t do anything, but he grasped his mind tightly. The point is, I still have nothing to do with it. It''s hard to struggle.


    He is a love master, but now even Jingrong is not sure what his mind is. That''s too bad!


    On this side, he is so irritable that he can''t do it. On the other side, Jingrong just smiles and lies on the bed.


    It''s not necessarily effective for everyone. But, he knew, it would work for that idiot.


    when Jingyu came downstairs, he saw Yu Zeyao''s car stop downstairs.


    She just came out of the unit building, and Yu Zeyao had already got out of the car. He didn''t come alone with a driver and bodyguard. But now the driver and the bodyguard are standing far away.


    Jingyu comes out, and he has reached out to her. Jingyu goes over and puts his hand in his palm. He holds her tightly.


    Jingyu''s chin was on his shoulder. He was too high. She stood on tiptoe and asked in a low voice, "why do you come back here at this time?"


    "I miss you a little bit." Yu Zeyao put his hands around her waist.


    Jingyu laughed, and his voice fell gently in his ear, "only a little bit?"


    He laughs and doesn''t answer. He kisses her earlobe, then the pinna. She hid for a while and subconsciously turned her face and was sealed by him. She took a breath, wrapped her hands around his neck and pulled away from his lips. "People are coming and going from outside. Don''t you pay attention to the image? Anyway, you''re our vice president. "Yu Zeyao''s hand touched the handle of the car, opened the door of the back seat and jammed her into the car.


    Jingyu says softly that he has already leaned in, closing the door with one hand, holding her waist with the other, and taking her to himself.


    There is a lot of space in the lengthened car. It''s more than enough to accommodate both of them.


    Two people, eyes deep at each other. I don''t know who kisses who first.


    "Is Jingrong OK with you?" After kissing, Jingyu asked.


    Yu Zeyao hugged her. "He''s fine. Don''t worry. But I''m surprised to mention this child. "


    "Surprised what?" Jing Yu raises his eyes.


    He looked down at her, "much more mature than I thought. I''m talking about the mind. Compared with Yanzhi, the contrast is too big. "


    "He''s been like this since he was a child."


    "Did he tell you about the school he missed?" Yu Zeyao looked at Jingyu. "What school does he miss? As long as he is willing, Yan Zhi will help him to do it."


    "In fact, the injury of Jing Rong has little to do with Wen Yanzhi, and his responsibility has long been over."


    Yu Zeyao chuckles. Jingyu will not think about Jing Rong and Wen Yanzhi in that respect.


    "However, Jing Rong has really talked to me about the school recently." "He''s in a special situation now, so he wants to go to the fitcheston Academy of fine arts and start afresh," Jingyu said


    Yu Zeyao frowned slightly, "but fischerston is not in s country. It takes more than 20 hours for the plane to travel. "


    Jingyu nodded, "if it''s really his idea and his dream, none of us can change him. He is a stubborn child


    Yu Zeyao said nothing more.


    Jing Rongcai is 18 years old. He is the age to pursue life and dream. His study is also his priority now. Therefore, if he can have such an idea and pursuit, he must agree with both hands and praise his ambition of being willing to live again.


    It''s just


    This is not good news for Wen Yanzhi, I''m afraid.


    Today''s update is complete!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1866

    After talking for a long time in the car, Yu Zeyao drove away. Jingyu watched him go until his car disappeared in his sight. Her sight was still in the far away direction, and she didn''t take it back for a long time.


    Lip corner, lift up.


    When the evening wind blows, it''s not cold at all, but it feels warm. Even the heart is warm.


    It seems that summer is coming soon


    Jingyu turns upstairs, takes the key and pushes the door in. However, he sees the light in his father''s room. The light pouring out from the crack of the door makes Jingyu''s heart tremble and tense.


    Did father wake up?


    She took a deep breath and walked into her father''s bedroom. He knocked on the door and heard a voice coming from the room, "come in."


    Jingyu pushes the door in. His father doesn''t sleep. He sits half in bed with his clothes on.


    He looked dignified.


    Jingyu breathed a little heavy, and called him carefully, "Dad."


    Jing Chaochen raised his eyes to see her, and the door key in her hand immediately entered his eyes. He asked, "are you still out so late?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ I My friend just came by. "


    "It must be no ordinary friend to come back so late." Jing Chaochen''s look was still flat, "don''t you want to introduce it to dad?"


    Father is a wise man.


    Now, Jingyu doesn''t want to hide it from him. I always want to talk about it. Now that I have a chance, I''d better make it clear.


    Jingyu goes in and sits down at the head of the bed. For a long time, his eyelashes trembled, and then he whispered, "Dad, I''m sorry..."


    Jingyu''s words made Jing Chaochen breathe heavily. His hands on the head of the bed were tight and restrained. He only asked, "why tell me I''m sorry?"


    "The friend who just came is not someone else, but..."


    "Yu Zeyao?" Jing Chaochen takes his daughter''s words and Jing Yu is silent. Jing Chaochen said: "fish, when dad gave you the key, how did you promise me?! Did you promise me that you would end up with him completely and never deal with him again? "


    Facing his father''s question, Jing Yu has nothing to refute.


    "I also thought that I could completely end up with him. At that time, I wanted to finish with him completely. But, Dad, it''s not controlled at all


    Jing Chaochen looks at Jingyu with disappointment.


    Jing Yu''s heart was sour. She took her father''s hand and said, "Dad, I know you, uncle Liang and he are political opponents. You have to fight to the death.". I also know that the reason why Uncle Liang went to prison and why you were forced to fall from the building has something to do with him. But it''s time for you to get out of these struggles. He nearly lost his life for you and me twice in a row. If it wasn''t for him, Jing Rong would not even know if he could recover his life. You may think that he has a grudge against us, but he also owes us. I am not the only one who has shown kindness to him. It is the three members of our family - me, you and Jingrong. "


    Jing Chaochen looked at his daughter''s deep infatuation with the man, but he was sad, "fish, you have been fascinated by him!"


    "Yes, I admit I''m fascinated by him, and I can''t get myself out of it." Jingyu has to admit that her once cold, rational, but also because of meeting this man and all disappeared. However, she also knew that this man was worthy of her love. Jingyu continued: "Dad, you try to get to know him from another angle, OK? Just give your daughter a chance. I promise, he will not let you down at all


    Jing Chaochen really loves this daughter.


    At the beginning, no matter how he thought, he would never think that his daughter and Yu Zeyao had come to this stage.


    He believed in his daughter''s eyes. Jing Chaochen clapped Jingyu''s hand and sighed: "dad doesn''t know the young man''s ability. He has not only heard about it, but also seen it. It''s just If I really want to nod my head and let you be with him, how can I tell them when I see you, uncle Liang, and Liang Shengyi in the future? "


    This words, let Jing Yu hear hope. She took her father''s hand, put it on her face, and said, "Dad, do you think the happiness of your daughter is more important, or do you think your loyalty is more important? Besides, how can Liang Shengyi explain it? Don''t think about it. Not for you. "


    "Shengyi also told me that he was forced to leave you by Yu Zeyao. Dad knows more about that young man''s methods than you do. It is reasonable that Sheng Yi will be afraid of something. "


    "It''s reasonable that he should be afraid of it, but it''s an established fact that he flinched before we got married. From the day he left, I had nothing to do with him Jingyu looked at his father, "so you have nothing to tell him. What''s more... "


    "What more?" Asked Jing Chaochen.


    Jing Yu thinks of Jing Rong''s injury.


    However, what Ze Yao told her at the beginning was that it might have something to do with Liang Shengyi. If "maybe", it is not true. Jingyu didn''t want to slander him or slander him in front of his father. He just shook his head and said, "nothing. We will not mention the matter under investigation for the time being. In a word, if you still want to set up Liang Shengyi and me, you should give up the idea. ""Set you up?" Jing Chaochen helplessly said: "you are so resolute today and I said so much, I can be stupid enough to have the mind to set you up again? If you really have no feelings for him, dad will not be so confused as to force you


    Listening to his father''s words, Jingyu was relieved.


    She put her face on the back of her father''s hand and rubbed it. Her heart was moved, "Dad, I know you love me the most. You also have to believe in your daughter''s choice. "


    Jing zhaochen looked at her seriously and thought for a moment. It seemed that she was finally shaken.


    "Since you insist on being with him, let''s meet one day. Don''t you say Jing Rong is abroad? See when he will come back, and let him come back. "


    When Jingyu heard this, the string that was too tight at the bottom of her heart relaxed for a moment. Her eyes were red and hot.


    Looking at his father, after a long time, he gently spit out three words, "thank you, Dad."


    Jing Chaochen looked at his daughter heavily, "dad just hopes that in the days without me, someone can take good care of you and won''t leave you like dad. If this person is Yu Zeyao, then I will recognize it! "


    He is half buried in the loess, and this time sober up, is bound to be investigated. At that time, what is waiting for you will be in prison.


    For the rest of the long years, there were only two of them. Why should he embarrass her again?


    -


    it''s not comfortable today. It will be changed after 9:00 p.m., so we don''t use it to refresh before 9:00 p.m.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1867

    The next day.


    Jing Yu goes to the hospital early in the morning.


    At noon, when I came out of the ward, I felt dizzy and miserable. I didn''t take a few mouthfuls of rice. I have a bad appetite recently. I have no appetite.


    "Doctor Jing, sit down and have a rest. You don''t look very good recently." Doctor Gao, who was in the same company, pulled a chair to let her sit down.


    "Thank you." The scenery should be praised.


    Dr. Gao poured her a glass of water and asked, "what''s the matter with you? Would you like to go to the clinic by calling up a number? "


    "Maybe it''s spring. It''s just like this. There''s no spirit and no appetite."


    "How many days?"


    "Just a few days."


    The other party looked at her, opened the computer system, "I''ll give you an internal number, you go to have a look, I also found that your face is very ugly recently."


    Jingyu did not refuse.


    In the afternoon, when he was free, Jingyu went to the clinic. After talking about the symptoms, the doctor only asked, "have you had sex recently, do you have contraception?"


    This words one asks, let Jing Yu be astonished for a moment.


    When he and Zeyao were back together, there was no contraception. Jingyu shook his head and answered truthfully. The doctor gave her a B-scan.


    Jingyu has been checking all afternoon. When B-ultrasound came out, looking at the results above, I was very pleased. He wanted a child so much that now, at last, he was satisfied.


    Jingyu almost can''t wait to call him to tell him the result immediately.


    After coming out of the gynecology department, Jingyu takes out the phone and wants to find a quiet place to make a call. However, the number has not been dialed, but her phone rings first.


    The number on the screen, let her micro Zheng for a moment.


    It''s Liang Shengyi.


    He has disappeared for a long time since her birthday. Now it appears again, and Jingyu frowns subconsciously.


    She put the phone through, and before she opened her mouth, her father''s hoarse voice came over there, "fish, don''t come back! Never come back! "


    Jing Yu is worried.


    "Liang Shengyi, what are you doing?"


    "Fish, give you ten minutes to come back at once, otherwise, you know what I will do." Liang Shengyi''s voice came from the phone. It seemed so strange and terrible.


    "Dare you!" Jingyu Li said


    "What am I afraid of?" Liang Shengyi raised his voice: "Jingyu, don''t force me! I''m even risking my life now. There''s nothing I dare not do! Ten minutes. If you dare to be one minute late, I will let Jing Chaochen die immediately! "


    "Don''t touch my father! Don''t hurt him, I''ll be right back Jingyu''s tone is a little unstable.


    However, her plea for mercy has not shaken Liang Shengyi. With a "pa" sound, Liang hung up the phone directly.


    Thinking of his father''s strangulation, Jingyu felt cold. He didn''t dare to delay for a moment, so he hurried out of the hospital to stop the bus.


    the other side.


    Jing Chaochen is bound to a wheelchair by Liang Shengyi.


    In the small room, in addition to the two of them, there were four big men standing. The men were armed with heavy guns.


    In the face of such a danger, Jing Chaochen did not fear at all, but said with disappointment: "I didn''t expect that you should jump over the wall in such a hurry that even fish and I can start!"


    "It''s me or uncle Jing who jumps over the wall in a hurry?" Liang Shengyi leaned over and grabbed Jing Chaochen by the collar. "My father has given everything - his wealth, his own property, and even the secret key that he has been protecting all his life. You even reached out and gave it to Yu Zeyao. Do you take my father seriously when you do this? "


    "You know, in this game, we are already the losers. Don''t say it''s me and your dad. Even the organization can''t protect this key any more. It''s theirs sooner or later. We don''t have to struggle. I''m already a half baked person. I think it''s worth it if I can finally use this thing to protect my daughter''s happiness! "


    "You think it''s worth it, but have you ever thought about me? No fish, no key, I have nothing now


    "Do you want to please Yu Wenhua with your key?"


    "At least, he can give me a foothold!"


    "However, the key is already in Yu Zeyao''s hands." Jing Chaochen said: "as far as I know, he will hand this thing over to the military soon. You don''t have to think about it any more!"


    "You know it will be handed in soon, that is to say, it has not been handed in yet." Liang Shengyi stares at Jing Chaochen''s eyes and smiles faintly, "Uncle Jing, do you know how deeply vice president Yu feels about your daughter? As long as I kidnap you, the key How can he take it? You have to bring it back to me


    "You dream!" Jing Chao Chen''s face was tense, "you don''t want to hurt my daughter!"


    "I don''t want to hurt my daughter. Therefore, you can rest assured that as long as she cooperates with me, I will certainly not hurt her, and it is too late to love her. " Liang Shengyi''s last words were extremely evil. Jing Chaochen was angry and angry when he heard that. He said with his teeth taut, "no wonder fish don''t want to marry you. No wonder fish don''t want to make up with you again. I was so blind that I chose youThe two "no wonder" pierced Liang Shengyi''s heart. His self-esteem was challenged.


    The smile on his face suddenly converged, and gradually showed a vicious appearance. He sneered, "she doesn''t want to marry me. I have to force her to marry me! Old man, open your eyes and see how your daughter will fall into my hands


    "Dare you! I will kill you Jing Chao gave a cry.


    Liang Shengyi looked up and laughed, as if to laugh at him for being too much of himself.


    "You want to kill me just like you are now?" He patted fear King Chao Chen''s thin face, "then I''ll tell you something, but see if you can kill me."


    Jing Chao Chen gasped at him.


    Liang Shengyi casually said: "your son Jingrong is now a disabled man. Jingyu has been hiding this matter from you."


    "You What are you talking about? " Jing Chaochen stares at him.


    "He''s got a broken tendon in his right hand. He won''t be able to hold a paintbrush in his life."


    "Did you do it?" Jing Chaochen was so angry that his face turned white and his breath became heavier and heavier.


    "Is that angry? I''m not finished. " Liang Shengyi is always that unbridled smile, "his legs are also broken. So now Jingrong, like you, is in a wheelchair! Your family, you are a disabled person, Jingrong is the second disabled person! And I planned this thing. "


    Listening to his son''s experience, Jing Chaochen''s heart aches like a knife. With tears in his eyes, he stared at Liang Shengyi, "you brute! Jingrong, you are growing up. How can you do it?! You brute


    The smile on Liang Shengyi''s face was restrained. He straightened up, turned his head and told the people next to him, "bring me what you have prepared for Jinglao!"


    "Yes." One of the four answered, and soon someone dragged a box over.


    The box pried open. There was a time bomb inside.


    Today''s update is complete!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1868

    The box pried open. There was a time bomb inside.


    "Uncle Jing, this is a gift for you to be your future son-in-law. So it''s up to me. " Liang Shengyi takes out a time bomb from inside and binds it skillfully to Jing Chaochen.


    If you dare to hurt my daughter, I will be angry with you


    "Half of my body is in the coffin. Do you want to pull my nephew to cushion your back? Uncle Jing, you think so well. " Liang Shengyi adjusted the countdown and squinted. "In ten minutes, as long as I press the remote control, you will be gone."


    "Liang Shengyi, you beast! I will not let you go even if I am a ghost


    "Uncle, don''t blame your nephew. If you want to blame your daughter who always gives up everything!" Speaking of this, Liang Shengyi''s blue veins on his face were stretched out, and his appearance was particularly frightening. "If she hadn''t turned her head and slept with Yu Zeyao, I wouldn''t have done this to you! What I''m doing now is made by your daughter! If she is willing to marry me obediently, I can''t take you back for it''s too late to tie a bomb on you. Uncle Jing, do you think so? "


    "Pooh! Don''t say such high sounding words For the first time, Jing Chaochen knew that Liang Shengyi was such a brazen young man. He glared at him angrily, "you can hurt Jingrong, what else can''t you do?"


    Liang Shengyi hums and laughs, "if you know, give me the honest point!"


    Just at this moment, the key rings outside the door. Liang Shengyi raised his eyes and said to King Chaochen, "it seems that your precious daughter is back."


    "Fish, don''t come in! Let''s go! Go to find Yu Zeyao! " Jing Chao Chen yelled. Liang Shengyi hit Jing Chaochen hard and said, "old man, shut up


    He said, opening the door. Jingyu is outside. Before he can pull out the key, Liang Shengyi has dragged him in.


    She fell heavily on the ground, the first into the purpose is tied to her father in the beating time bomb. Her eyes were flushed with rage. Regardless of the pain of falling on the ground, she got up and went to check the bomb.


    "Fish, you shouldn''t have come! I''m already dying. It''s not a pity to die here today. " Jing Chaochen''s painful way.


    "Dad, do you know how to dismantle it? You teach me! I know you usually study weapons! " Jingyu''s voice is trembling. She can''t listen to her father.


    "Fish, you''d better not move! This is a bomb. If anyone can take it apart, no one is a bomb disposal expert? " Liang Shengyi sat down on the sofa with a low smile, "if you want to blow uncle Jing to dust, come here."


    Jingyu''s hands are shaking. She clenched her hands and glared angrily at Liang Shengyi. "What do you want?"


    Before Liang Shengyi opened his mouth, Jing Chaochen said: "fish, don''t go there. Don''t be fooled by him! Jingrong was injured like that. He did it! There''s nothing he can''t do


    Jing Yu is cold all over.


    "Jing Rong''s injury Did you really do it? " She looked at Liang Shengyi.


    The eyes, endless disappointment, but also with unbelievable. This man, after all, is a man who grew up together since childhood and has known him for more than 20 years. However, who would have thought that he was an inhuman devil?


    Liang Shengyi was stung by her eyes and her face changed slightly. However, the next moment, and recovered just the cold sharp, "I did. You can only blame yourself for this! Who made you betray me, eh? "


    "But Jing Rong is innocent!" Jingyu''s eyes were red, and his eyes were like a sharp blade. He wanted to pierce Liang Shengyi. "I dare not think that you are such a person. Zeyao and I said that Jingrong''s story had something to do with you. I don''t want to believe it. Liang Shengyi, you... "


    "Shut up The name came out of her mouth and stung Liang Shengyi. He jumped up, the gun in his hand to Jing Chaochen, "can''t you get over it? Don''t let me repeat it for the third time, otherwise, I will turn Jing Chaochen into a sieve! "


    "Fish, don''t go there!" Jing Chaochen tried to grab his daughter, but his hand was tied and couldn''t move at all.


    Jingyu slowly squatted down and looked up at his father, "Dad, you can hold on. Zeyao will come to save us. "


    Jing Chaochen looked at his daughter painfully, "don''t go there, he is a beast! He won''t make you feel better! "


    Jingyu shivers all over. She looked back at Liang Shengyi, who said coldly, "don''t you come over yet?"


    Her hand, gently covering her abdomen. Whether it''s for the sake of her children or for her father, she can''t let herself have anything.


    She stood up slowly and walked towards Liang Shengyi step by step. She went to the muzzle of the gun. She raised her hand and grasped the muzzle.


    "Put the gun down!" Her eyes were so cold, so cold. Four words are orders, but there is a momentum that people can only do obediently. Liang Shengyi said with a low smile, "if you say put it away, of course I will."


    He put the gun back to its original position, and as soon as his long arm was explored, he pulled Jingyu in the past and held it in his arms.


    Jingyu is like a wood, and he doesn''t struggle, so let him hold it.He looked down at her. "Fish, I''m going to ask you now, would you like to start over with me? As long as you nod, I''m willing to write off the past with you, and I won''t care about it any more. "


    His words made Jingyu laugh.


    The smile is satire or ridicule.


    How can he still say "write off" so far? How can Jingrong''s injury be written off?


    Liang Shengyi clenched his teeth. "What are you laughing at?"


    "Liang Shengyi, do you know what I feel about you now?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ What does it feel like? "


    "Now you, in my eyes, you are a fly. Disgusting flies When Jingyu said this, he always had a smile on his face. The smile, which was full of irony, made Liang Shengyi angry.


    With a jump in his eyebrows, he slapped Jingyu in the face.


    Jingyu was fanned back to the window. His face was red and swollen.


    "Liang Shengyi, don''t touch her!" Jing Chao Chen was furious. He struggled with all his strength, using both hands and feet. He was sweating.


    "Old man, shut up Liang Shengyi roared and strode towards Jingyu. He pushed her to the window, held her chin in his big palm, and lifted her swollen face. "I''m disgusted, right? If I want you here, will you become as disgusting as a fly, eh? "


    Jingyu''s face turned pale.


    "Liang Shengyi, I want to die with you Jing Chaochen roared behind him,


    Liang Shengyi pulled off the curtain belt and cut Jingyu''s hand behind him. Jingyu struggled and was slapped in the face by him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1869

    Jingyu struggled and was slapped in the face by him.


    Liang Shengyi''s action is not light, even two slaps in the face, fan Jingyu dizzy, some stand unsteadily.


    "All four of you, get out of here!" Liang Shengyi told the four men carrying guns, "and take this old thing out too!"


    Look at me and I''ll look at you. Not immediately. He frowned and said, "Mr. Yu Wenhua only needs the key. If you are so angry with Yu Zeyao, how could he hand over the secret key? "


    "Do you need to teach me here? Get out of here! Otherwise, if you can''t get the key, you''ll take full responsibility! "


    Liang Shengyi scolded impatiently.


    The four men thought about it for a while, and finally, they prepared to go out with Jing Chaochen.


    Jing Chaochen had already ignored the image and angrily scolded, "Liang Shengyi, if you want to touch the fish, I will die, and I will not let you go as a ghost! You scum! Beast


    Liang Shengyi was furious, "wait! Leave this old thing for me


    Jingyu''s red eyes are covered with mist. She looked at Liang Shengyi, "you What do you want to do? "


    Liang Shengyi did not answer her words, but turned to look at Jing Chaochen, who was furious. "Uncle Jing, since you are so passionate, why don''t you stay here to be an audience and cheer on fish and me?"


    Jing Chaochen was so angry that he could hardly lift it up.


    "Dad Jingyu was angry and anxious. She wished she could kill the crazy man in front of her with a knife. "Liang Shengyi, Ze Yao won''t let you go!"


    "Do you dare to mention him in front of me?" Liang Shengyi grabbed her by the neck and pressed her against the window. "Today, I''ll show you who is better in bed with him or me!"


    The four people have gone out and left Jing Chaochen inside.


    At the thought of this pair of shapeless, his father looked at it, and Jingyu felt cold all over his body, and an endless sense of humiliation came upon him. Her eyes were full of red blood. She only bit her teeth and said, "Liang Shengyi, don''t compare you with him. You don''t deserve it!"


    Liang Shengyi said with a smile, "when I get on you, it''s not that I don''t deserve it, but you don''t deserve it!"


    He looked up at the building across the distance and turned her thin body over. His body heavily pressed on her body, he bit her ear, "don''t think I don''t know, his * * hand is on the opposite top floor. Now, you block the muzzle for me, do you think they dare to shoot? "


    Jingyu shivers all over.


    I pinched my fingers on the windowsill and my nails were all cut off. She looks stubborn, "even if you rape me I won''t be with you either. I''d rather die than you


    "Fish, I guess Yu Zeyao is also watching this scene now." Liang Shengyi''s lips, close to her ear, gently kiss. Kiss her earlobe again. He continued to whisper, "what kind of mood would he feel if he watched me over there and asked for you again and again here?"


    Jingyu can''t help it any more. Tears come out of her eyes.


    No!


    She should not be so embarrassed and humiliated, and be seen by him!


    She would rather die!


    "How do you smell..." Liang Shengyi sniffed her hair, stroked her hands all the way from her shoulder to her arm, then to her elbow. Then, it fell behind her


    "Fish, do you like the back in position? Shall we give you a performance for your father and Yu Zeyao today


    "Beast!" Jingyu humiliated bite out two words, a mouth, more tears spread out, covered the whole small face. She looked at the invisible distance and begged him not to look!


    At least, in front of him, leave her a little dignity


    -


    the other side.


    "No, sir, you can''t go up there in person. There''s a bomb there!" Solemn stop him.


    "Get out of here Yu Zeyao only squeezed two words out of his teeth.


    In the past, every operation will be carefully deployed, but this time, it is obviously no longer rational and calm deployment.


    "Liang Shengyi asked for the key. We have sent someone over. It''s no problem to save Mr. Jing and miss Jing. " Solemnity is still trying to dissuade. After all, he can no longer be allowed to take risks.


    Last time, Mr. Jean almost lost half his life, which is his dereliction of duty.


    "Solemnly, if you stop me again, don''t blame my men for being merciless." The blue veins on Yu Zeyao''s face were stretched out.


    His face was cold and frightening.


    Solemnly looked at that look, finally, or side to let go.


    Jingyu was shaking all over. Teeth bite the lower lip, bite to the lip are bleeding.


    Yu Zeyao began to tear her clothes. The window was open and the wind was blowing in and messing with her hair. The hair went into her eyes, and the pain made her tears.


    She wanted to say something, but her lips moved so hard that she could not say a word in her throat.


    Hands, struggling. The wrists were strangled with blood.


    The rope sank deep into the flesh.But at this moment, she felt no pain.


    Man''s hand, into her clothes, make her sick to vomit.


    "Liang Shengyi, stop Jing Chaochen roars wildly. Looking at the picture of her daughter being humiliated, my heart was cut. He has suffered endless pain in his life and never called out for pain. Now he is full of tears.


    People''s limits are always frightening. Was deeply stimulated to, he did not know where the strength, actually will be on the hand of the rope raw to break away.


    The rope tied to the wheelchair, Sheng Sheng jumps at Liang Shengyi. Liang Shengyi didn''t expect that the semi paralyzed old man would break the rope, and he was so powerful that he was thrown down without warning.


    Jingyu is back to his senses. He doesn''t care to tidy up his clothes and turns around. With a quick eye and a quick hand, he grabs the chair on one side and smashes it at Liang shengyisheng.


    Liang Shengyi was beaten dizzy, but soon came back to his senses, took out the gun to compare with Jingyu, "you try again!"


    Jingyu is not afraid of death.


    But at this moment, she can''t die. She has a baby in her stomach!


    Jingyu holds up the hand of the chair and pauses there. She glared at Liang Shengyi.


    Jing Chaochen also stopped. For a moment, the situation was deadlocked. Liang Shengyi gets up from the ground and points the muzzle of the gun to Chaochen.


    "Fish, get out of the way!" Jing Chaochen suddenly roared. Jingyu doesn''t know what kind of plan her father has, but when she hears the roar, she subconsciously gets out of the window. Jing Chaochen seems to have exhausted the last trace of his strength and pounces on Liang Shengyi again.


    In those eyes, Liang Shengyi was afraid of his determination to die.


    He pressed the gun in his hand and shot at Jing Chaochen.


    "Dad Jingyu''s voice was hoarse and painful.


    Then, there was another "bang -" sound. Outside, a gun was fired on Liang Shengyi''s head. When the plasma splashed, Liang Shengyi shook down and fell back.


    Today''s update is complete!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1870

    Liang Shengyi shook down and fell back.


    Even so, he tugged at Jing Chaochen''s clothes, as if grasping the last straw.


    He fell out of the window, along with Jing Chaochen.


    "No!" Jingyu is shocked for a moment. When he comes back to his mind, he reaches out and drags his father. However, her strength, where can drag two big men?


    Jing Chaochen is more worried about his daughter. When Jingyu comes, he turns and pushes.


    Father and daughter two four eyes on each other, Jing Chaochen''s eyes reveal a strong reluctant to give up. There''s a little peace. At least, he knew that her daughter had found a good home.


    However, it is still a pity


    He didn''t see Jing Rong after all.


    "Dad Jingyu''s tears splashed out of her eyes. She got up and threw herself at the window.


    Two figures fell from the window.


    Liang Shengyi used his last remaining strength to touch the remote control of the time bomb.


    Since they are all going to die, it''s better to pull more of them.


    As long as the bomb explodes, the whole community will suffer!


    Jing Chaochen found out his intention, gave him a heavy blow, remote control fell from his hand.


    "Bang -" a huge bang, two people fall together on the first floor.


    Bloodstain, instantly dyed green lawn.


    "Ah..." Jingyu lies on the window and cries bitterly. The cry tears her heart and lungs. She only looks at it and turns around and rushes out like crazy.


    The door just opened and bumped into the man''s chest. Her eyes were flushed with blood and blurred. She couldn''t even see who the other person was. She just struggled, "let me go! Let go of me


    Yu Zeyao pitifully hugged her in his arms, "fish, it''s me!"


    "You let me go!" Jingyu pushes hard. She was on the verge of collapse and couldn''t hear what the other side was saying. She just wanted to see her father now, and it would be nice to have a look.


    Yu Zeyao held her in his arms, put his hands around the back of her head, and buried her tearful face in his chest.


    "Fish, it''s me! Calm down! Calm down, I''ll go with you! " Every word of the man is very hard, close to her ear, thin, only say to her.


    Jingyu leans in his arms and finally hears his voice and smells her breath. She gradually calmed down a little, holding Yu Zeyao''s shirt in her hands, and suddenly burst into tears.


    Crying like a child.


    More and more people were watching. Yu Zeyao has been recognized by his neighbors. Cheng en has subdued the four men brought by Liang Shengyi.


    Solemnly stepped forward and warned, "Sir, let''s go down first."


    Yu Zeyao nodded, "let the police come."


    He released Jingyu slightly, picked her up and strode downstairs.


    Downstairs, Jingyu pours on the flower bed. Yu Zeyao followed him.


    In the eye, it is the red blood and brain. see the scene which is dreadful to one ''s mind. The two men who fell in the pool of blood were already bloody.


    "Dad


    Jingyu rushes up and falls on the other side. She felt the artery on her father''s neck. The pulse that didn''t beat made her cry like rain,


    "Dad, wake up!" Jingyu didn''t give up, and his hand touched his wrist again. However, there is still no beat.


    Yu Zeyao stood aside, full of unbearable. He turned his head and looked solemnly, nodded solemnly, stepped forward, and crouched to examine.


    After a while, he whispered, "Miss Jing, Mr. Jing There is no breathing. "


    Jingyu''s heart was deeply grieved. At the next moment, he felt only darkness in front of him. The whole person fainted in a pool of blood.


    "Dad..."


    "Don''t..."


    "No!"


    With a scream, Jingyu sits up from the nightmare. On the back, it''s all wet. Two hands, were held by two people.


    On one side is Yu Zeyao.


    On one side is Jing Rong.


    She opened her eyes to look into the worried eyes.


    "Sister." Jingrong called her out. Obviously, he had already known the tragedy at home, and his eyes, which had always been calm, were red at the moment.


    "Awake?" Yu Zeyao tightened her hand.


    Jingyu''s eyes move away from Jing Rong''s face and see the man, his heart becomes more and more fragile. In front of this man, as if all fear, fear, panic, sadness are not covered.


    She sat up from the bed, clasping her hands around him. Yu Zeyao closed his eyes and hugged her with open arms.


    "I am. Jing Rong and I are here. "


    Jingyu''s eyes are sore and her tears are constantly flowing out. Yu Zeyao held her face and wiped away his tears.


    Looking at them, Jingrong quietly withdrew from the room.


    For a long time, Jingyu retreated from his arms and stood up half upright.


    Yu Zeyao looked at her, "I''ll worry about the funeral. You and Jing Rong only need to attend. If you have any special requirements or customs, please let me know in advanceJingyu shook his head and choked: "when can I visit my father?"


    "When you calm down, I''ll take you and Jing Rong along." Yu Zeyao put his thumb under her eyes. "You are a pregnant mother now. The doctor said that you should keep an open mind and not shed tears all the time."


    Hearing this, Jingyu looked up and said, "do you know everything?"


    Yu Zeyao sat at the head of the bed and held her in his arms with one arm. The lower jaw lowered her head, "well."


    Jingyu turned around and buried his face in his chest. "Unfortunately, my father doesn''t know I didn''t even have time to talk to him


    Yu Zeyao stroked her soft hair. "King Lao has a spirit in heaven. He can see it."


    Dad has promised me He promised to meet you when you had time. I even thought about it and arranged for you to meet. But I didn''t expect... "


    At this point, her voice was hoarse again.


    Yu Zeyao hugged her tightly, patted her on the back with his big palm, and comforted her.


    Jing Rong walked out of their room and was about to walk to his bedroom.


    A figure suddenly jumped out of the stairs. He was stunned. Wen Yanzhi came in a hurry, full of worry.


    Seeing Jing Rong, the worry in his eyes hasn''t had time to disperse. He is clearly seen by Jingrong. At the same time, the pain in Jing Rong''s eyes did not come back in time.


    Wen Yanzhi''s heart aches. "You Are you all right? "


    Jing Rong just shakes his head. Pushing the wheelchair into his room. He sat at the window, silent all the time.


    Wen Yanzhi looked at the figure, only felt cherished. Nothing asked, quietly went forward, sat down on the bay window, facing Jingrong, sitting with him.


    "Cry if you want, don''t be afraid to lose face in front of me." Wen Yanzhi looked at him and spoke.


    Jing Rong looked up at him and shook his head. Bitter way: "I really don''t have a home now..."


    "What has no home? What nonsense


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1871

    "What has no home? What nonsense Wen Yan patted him on the head with one hand, "your sister and brother-in-law here is your home. What''s more... "


    Speaking of this, after a pause, Wen Yanzhi took back his hand and quipped his lips, "although I know you don''t care about my place, but As long as you like, I''ll always be your home. "


    "Forever?"


    Jing Rong repeated the two words and looked up at Wen Yanzhi.


    "Well, forever." Wen Yanzhi nodded heavily.


    Jingrong wanted to say something, but his lips moved and he didn''t say anything. He is only 18 years old. The word "forever" is still a long way to go for his life.


    And these two words, to Wen Yanzhi, who has no definite meaning, are not only long, but also vain.


    The next time, the funeral. Mrs. Yu and Yu Zenan were also present in person. Originally, Jingyu thought that Yu''s father Yu Chengshan would not accept himself so easily. However, he also arrived at the funeral.


    The next time, the day is easy to live.


    For various reasons, the former president of s offered to resign. Yu Zeyao became the best candidate for the new president.


    Jingyu''s stomach is also growing day by day.


    It was supposed to be preparing for the wedding, but because of his father''s death, Jingyu insisted on not holding the wedding for the time being.


    Besides, she has other considerations.


    After all, my father left with the charge of treason. If she married him in a big way, it would have a great influence on him. He doesn''t care, but Jingyu doesn''t want him to be honest.


    Jingrong''s body is also slowly getting better. Slowly, he can no longer use a wheelchair. Only, this year''s college entrance examination, he did not attend. But I''m preparing for the fitcheston entrance exam in September.


    In October, Jingyu''s stomach was already very big, so it was not convenient to go upstairs or downstairs. Fortunately, there is an elevator at home. The elevator originally used by Jingrong is now in use again.


    However, she is not a safe pregnant woman.


    My stomach, which has been five or six months old, is not only not honest, but also keeps fit in the gym with a yoga mat.


    Jing Rong came in with something in his hand and sighed helplessly when he saw her stretching her arms and legs.


    "Elder sister, my brother-in-law will come back to see you in a moment, so I have to worry about you again."


    At the mention of the man, Jingyu stops and his eyes are filled with warmth. "Then you won''t keep it secret for me?"


    Jingrong pointed to the camera on the top of the gym. "It''s all taken. I don''t need to sell you out."


    Jingyu beamed at the camera, "don''t worry, I''m fine. The baby is fine, too


    She said, patting her stomach.


    That''s with the guy on the camera.


    Jingrong looks at this pair of appearance, raises the lip to smile. This reminds me of my business. "Sister, I want to tell you something."


    "What''s the matter?" Jingyu sits on a yoga mat. Jingrong also sat down beside her.


    He handed the envelope to Jing Yu. She opened it for a letter of admission to the University.


    "Fitcheston is a little far from here. To tell you the truth, I''m a little reluctant to let you go." You know, I''m sour, too. You can''t stop going. Jingrong, if you are there alone, can you take good care of yourself? "


    "Sister, I am no longer a child. Yeah? I''m 19. "


    Jingyu laughed and patted his head, "you are 29. In my eyes, you are just a child. Do you know? "


    Jingrong reached out and hugged her, "I know I don''t have to worry about you. If you have a brother-in-law to take care of you, you won''t have anything to worry about. "


    I''m afraid that when Xiaojing came back, she didn''t lift her eyes


    "As far as I know, although the university has a two-year system, they have closed-ended devil training, and there is no holiday for these two years. In this way, can''t I see you for two years? "


    Jingrong smiles, "yes. Mobile video. "


    What else does Jingyu want to say? At this moment, the mobile phone rings. Jingrong got up and took it to her and said with a smile, "it''s brother-in-law. I''ll go out first


    Jingrong said, taking the notice out of the gym. Think of someone, and then look at the notice, heart slightly depressed.


    I don''t know what kind of reaction Wen Yanzhi will have.


    -


    "moving again." Jingyu answers the phone, and Yu Zeyao''s voice comes from there.


    "Are you peeping at me again?" Jingyu looks up at the camera.


    With a faint smile, Yu Zeyao acquiesced.


    Jingyu got up from the yoga mat, sat down on the side of the sofa, and said, "are you not busy now? How can you call me when you are free?"


    "Just a little free. I''m going to be busy


    "Then you should pay attention to your health. Jing Rong just came over and gave me the admission notice to fickston University. I looked at it. It''s time to report in five days. I reckon he''ll have to pass these two days. ""Has he thought it over?" Yu Zeyao asked.


    "He has had his own opinions since he was a child. It''s been in his plan for a long time. "


    Yu Zeyao nodded. During the time he lived with Jingrong, he basically understood the character of his brother-in-law.


    It''s just


    Jing Rong''s departure, and Yan Zhi, is not the end of it?


    Or, Jing Rong didn''t want to go with Wen Yanzhi at the beginning. After all, it seems that Wen Yanzhi''s shaving has always been a hot topic.


    "Zeyao, what are you thinking?" Jingyu didn''t hear his answer and asked again.


    Yu Zeyao came back to himself. "Today is Yanzhi''s birthday. He has a party in the evening. He invited me, you and Jing Rong."


    "Are you free?"


    "I''m free, but only for one. You''re not fit for that messy air right now. So, we say hello to him and come back. Let Jing Rong stay there. It''s like representing us. You can ask Jingrong if he has time


    "Well, I''ll ask."


    Jing Rong put the admission notice into the drawer. Jing Yu knocked on the door and pushed the door in.


    "Are you free in the evening?"


    "Something?" Asked Jing Rong.


    "Your brother-in-law said that Yanzhi''s birthday is today. In the evening, we opened the party and invited the three of us


    Jingrong nodded, "I know."


    "Do you know Wen Yanzhi is celebrating his birthday today?"


    Jingrong nodded again, "I know."


    "Have you prepared a gift? Would you like me to go out with you for a present Jingyu said: "at first he helped you so much. Now you have to leave. You have to thank him formally."


    Jing Rong looks more complicated, his eyes fall out of the window, as if thinking.


    "Jingrong?" Jingyu raised his hand and waved in front of him. Jingrong looks back on her. She asked, "Why are you distracted?"


    "Sister, don''t worry about me. I''m ready for the present


    -


    the end of these days ~ ~


    is over www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1872

    "Sister, don''t worry about me. I''m ready for the present


    "Ready? What gift? Shall I have a look at it for you? " Jing Yu asked.


    Jing Rong thin lips pursed tightly, and finally shook his head, "sister, don''t ask."


    "Well, you''re tired of me now."


    "I dare not. My brother-in-law will settle with me. "


    Jingyu laughed and patted him on the shoulder. "I believe in your eyes."


    At night.


    Wen Yanzhi''s birthday party was held in the club. A group of young people had a good time.


    Jing Rong is the youngest, and they are out of place. He stood far away from the inner garden, not close, with his cocktail.


    Jingyu came out to breathe. Jingrong got up from the chair and went to help her, "why didn''t you come with her brother-in-law?"


    "He and Yanzhi are talking upstairs. I come out to have a breath."


    Jing Rong looked upstairs and saw his brother-in-law Yu Zeyao and Wen Yanzhi talking on the terrace. His eyes were thrown up, and Wen Yanzhi just looked at him. The other side''s eyes were deep and serious, which made Jingrong''s heart a little tight. Don''t open your eyes.


    "Did you give the gift? I didn''t see you with you when I just came over. " Jing Yu asked.


    "Yes." Jing Rong only gave a brief and straightforward answer. Sipping the wine, pondering for a moment, he said, "sister, I may not go back tonight."


    "No home at night?" Jingyu looks at him suspiciously.


    Jingrong nodded, "I made an appointment with a friend."


    Jingyu squinted, "what friend? You have never been in the habit of staying at night. "


    Jingrong said with a faint smile, "this is the guarantee. Don''t I have to go? I want to talk to him


    Jingyu was happy for a while, then, with a smile, he sighed, "you''ve really grown up. If it''s a girlfriend, you can take it to me and your brother-in-law to have a good look. "


    Jing Rong raised his lips and did not answer.


    Upstairs.


    Yu Zeyao said, "I thought you knew that he was going to go abroad."


    Wen Yanzhi clenched the wine cup in his hand and looked down at the young people downstairs. His heart was full of bitterness. He drank the wine in his hand and laughed at himself, "why should I have known for a long time? What do I have to do with him? "


    Speaking of this, he pulled his lips and asked himself, "I have nothing to do with him!"


    Yu Zeyao takes a look at Wen Yanzhi. He has never seen him suffer from emotional things like this. Or, at this moment, he is not just distressed.


    This time, I''m afraid, he took it seriously.


    -


    although today is his birthday, Wen Yanzhi is not happy at all. Drink all over the place and make yourself drunk.


    Jingyu and Yu Zeyao take the lead. Jing Rong sits alone in the corner and waits. Wen Yanzhi passed by him several times, but he didn''t say hello to him once. He didn''t even give him a look.


    It''s as if he''s sitting here and he''s an extra.


    Jing Rong didn''t feel embarrassed, so he sat there calmly and patiently. Later, more and more girls chatted with each other. Jingrong did not refuse, but drank with them with a smile.


    When the sixth girl came together again, Wen Yanzhi did not resist.


    He grabbed the cup Jing Ronggang had just received and threw it directly into the garbage can.


    Jing Rong looks up at him. Wen Yanzhi''s eyes were filled with inexplicable anger, "what do you want to drink, you little boy? Do you have anything to drink? "


    "I''m a kid?" Asked Jing Rong.


    "18 or 9 years old, not a kid, what is it?" Wen Yanzhi stares at Jingrong coldly, "go, your elder sister and brother-in-law are all gone, you also go!"


    "You want me to go?" Asked Jing Rong.


    Wen Yanzhi looks at Jingrong from top to bottom, his eyes are so deep and heavy.


    Other friends nearby saw that Wenshao was not in a good mood. However, no one knew what was wrong with him.


    Wen Yanzhi gazed at Jingrong for a long time. After moving his thin lips, he began to speak heavily: "yes, I hope you go! Go now! Don''t show up in front of me again


    Jing Rong pursed his lips. Then, nodding, as if to know the meaning. He put down his glass and stood up.


    I didn''t say anything.


    Wen Yanzhi only felt that his chest was mourning, and his hands had no time to think deeply. He clasped Jingrong''s hand, holding it very hard, as if only a little release, the man would disappear from his eyes.


    Disappear from his world


    For the first time, Wen Yanzhi felt so powerless. For the first time, he couldn''t catch a man


    Whether it''s his heart or his body.


    Jingrong only felt that his bones would be crushed by him. However, he did not struggle. Just let him hold on to himself.


    Now, everyone felt something was wrong. Everyone turned around, and suddenly there was silence.


    I don''t know how long, Wen Yanzhi''s hand, a little bit loose. Thin lips moved, his voice hoarse mouth: "you go..."Three words, so decadent, so powerless, and so gray.


    This kind of Wen Yanzhi is nothing like the arrogant and invincible Wen Yanzhi before.


    Jingrong''s heart seems to be pulled down by something, a trace of pain. In the end, he walked away.


    next.


    All the people in the audience found that Wen Yanzhi was extremely out of his wits.


    Since the young man just left, he has been out of order. Besides drinking, it''s drinking. It''s like trying to get drunk. I vomited back and forth several times.


    Until late at night, everyone left one after another.


    Wen Yanzhi finally came out of the club.


    He was held by a woman, his shirt was in a mess, and his suit was casually put on his shoulder.


    "Wenshao, where are you staying tonight? I''ll accompany you." Around the woman, Jiao didi and he talk.


    Wen Yanzhi smiles charming and amorous feelings, drunk and incoherent, "want to accompany me so much, you say I Why should I refuse and go after another, right? "


    "That''s right."


    The girl is saying, holding Wen Yanzhi out.


    Wen Yan raised his eyes and stopped.


    My eyes fell on a figure outside the club, and I was a little dim. He''s really drunk. Besides, he''s very drunk. Even, there were hallucinations.


    "Do you want me to accompany you, or do you want her to accompany you?" The hallucination spoke, and his voice was as cold as his impression, and there was no temperature at all.


    Wen Yanzhi felt that he was crazy.


    How drunk, Jingrong did not let go of himself?


    Without waiting for his answer, Jingrong frowned.


    "Then let her accompany you." After that, he turned to go. Wen Yanzhi felt a pain and stretched out his hand to hold him. Step forward, from the back of the teenager''s shoulder, "I don''t allow you to go!"


    The girl looked at the picture and was so surprised that she couldn''t close her mouth.


    This What''s the situation?


    The next one is still writing!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1873

    Behind his back, the heat, accompanied by a man''s painful breath, makes Jingrong''s heart turbulent. Just still cool face, slowly ease down, become a lot of soft.


    He took Wen Yanzhi''s hand off his shoulder and said in a warm voice, "come with me."


    Wen Yanzhi refused to let go of him, holding him obstinately like a difficult child. It''s like as soon as you release it, the illusion will disappear.


    Jingrong felt the great uneasiness in his heart, which was not the taste in his heart.


    Patient coax him, "I don''t go, you release me first."


    Wen Yanzhi looked at him uncertainly. Jingrong takes his hand and shoves him into his car.


    He was in the co driver''s seat, and Jing Rong was in the driver''s seat. Jing Rong bends over to buckle the seat belt to Wen Yanzhi. Wen Yanzhi looks at the good-looking face so close to him that his eyes sink. He holds the young man''s face in his hands and wants to kiss him.


    "Don''t move!" When his lips come together, Jingrong drinks softly. He stares at Wen Yanzhi. "Have you just vomited?"


    Wen Yanzhi''s lips curled up.


    Jing Rong lightly hooked his lips, "I''ll remember to gargle for a while."


    Wen Yanzhi was fascinated by his faint smile and didn''t notice what he just said. But without time to think deeply, he was pushed back by Jingrong.


    "Sit down and don''t move." Jing Rong buckled his seat belt smoothly.


    Now Wen Yanzhi was obedient and did not move in the passenger seat. Jingrong drives. He has no strength in his right hand. He only relies on his left hand. Very attentive.


    However, I can still feel that Wen Yanzhi''s eyes have been frozen in his face. Not for a moment.


    "Where are we going?" Wen Yanzhi asked.


    "You''ll know when you get there."


    Wen Yanzhi nodded. For a moment, he said coolly, "today is my birthday."


    "Well." Of course he knows. Otherwise, how could he come to his birthday party?


    "Everyone here today has given me presents. What about yours?"


    Jing Rong tightened the steering wheel, "I''ll give it to you in a minute."


    "Cut ~ I don''t think you brought anything when you came."


    Jing Rong turns his head and looks at Wen Yan without saying anything.


    The car, not driving long distance, soon stopped.


    "Get out of the car." Jingrong put the car off and turned to look at the man around him. Wen Yanzhi untied his seat belt and glanced out of the window. Outside is a magnificent hotel.


    Wen Yanzhi asked lazily, "what are you doing here?"


    Jing Rong got out of the car and threw the car key to the doorman. Without answering Wen Yanzhi''s words, he went in.


    As soon as Jingrong went in, someone had already sent the door card.


    Wen Yanzhi walked behind, looking at the young man''s back, his heart suddenly jumped up, his whole body inexplicably hot.


    Shit!


    It''s an illusion!


    If it wasn''t an illusion, how could he bring himself to such a place?


    Jingrong took the card and went to the elevator. When he looked back, he saw Wen Yanzhi standing in the same place, as if he had been taken out of his soul.


    He sighed helplessly, turned back, pulled his shirt sleeve, "gone."


    "You You take me to the house? " Wen Yanzhi asked in disbelief, but his steps followed suit.


    The tone of this is not light, not to mention Jingrong, even the people who come and go around also hear it.


    Everyone held back a smile. Jing Rong blushed and became angry. "Wen Yanzhi, do you want to know it all over the world?"


    He took Wen Yanzhi and strode to the elevator.


    Wen Yanzhi''s whole person is still in consternation, and can only be led by Jing Rong.


    Because of this cognition, he was excited and turbulent in Nanning. But when he got to the room, he calmed down.


    No way!


    He''s avoiding himself. During this period of time, he has been persistently pursuing him, but his attitude has not changed at all.


    This time, they even went abroad without saying a word.


    If he has such a little bit of his own mind, he will not be so ruthless.


    He has no feelings for himself, not at all!


    Wen Yanzhi was afraid.


    Afraid of holding too much expectation, the result is waiting for him is a deeper disappointment. Therefore, he did not dare to have any expectations.


    As soon as he entered the room, he said, "you go! I don''t need you here with me. "


    Jing Rong looked at him and stuffed him into the bathroom, "go to take a bath."


    He closed the door for Wen Yanzhi himself, remembered something, opened the door again and walked in. He squeezed toothpaste on the toothbrush and handed it to Wen Yanzhi, "gargle. Wash it clean. "


    Wen Yanzhi looks at the youth. Jingrong was a little uncomfortable by him, and his long eyelashes fluttered, "don''t stare at me, hurry up. I I''ll wait for you outside


    In the last sentence, the voice was much lower. Then he looked at him again, "don''t you want a gift? I''ll give it to youBefore Wen Yanzhi comes back to God again, Jingrong has already brought him out.


    Inside.


    Wen Yanzhi stood there, still confused. What kind of gift could he give himself? In fact, everything is good. As long as it''s a gift from Jingrong, he will treasure it as a treasure.


    However, nothing is good.


    He''s leaving.


    No matter how good the gift is, it can''t comfort his heart.


    Wen Yanzhi took this bath for half an hour.


    Jingrong was outside looking at the time. When he was almost impatient, the bathroom door was finally pushed open.


    Wen Yanzhi came out with a bath towel tied.


    Jing Rong raised his eyes, and his eyes on the young white face inexplicably fly a touch of red. He stood up.


    "I''m done with it." After taking a bath, Wen Yanzhi became more sober.


    The more sober, the deeper the depression.


    He lit a cigarette for himself, took a puff, lifted his eyes and looked at Jingrong. "What gift? Show it to me. "


    Jing Rong walked towards Wen Yanzhi step by step. The hand hanging on the side of the body was tight and tight.


    He looked up at Wen Yanzhi, who was much higher than himself. Suddenly, he reached out to smoke the cigarette between Wen Yanzhi''s lips. Wen Yanzhi frowns, but he has not recovered. He has been held up by Jing Rong, and he is suddenly suppressed.


    Two people, lip and lip meet. Wen Yanzhi was shocked severely and kept a close eye on the youth. As if to see through the youth.


    Jing Rong learned his tricks and tossed on his lips. Even, the tip of the tongue should pry open the gentle tongue.


    However, this person, but incomparably indifferent. His kiss can''t be exchanged for a gentle response.


    Jingrong suddenly felt like a clown singing a monologue, which was particularly bad.


    After a while, he was defeated.


    Jing Rong looked at Wen Yanzhi, "you Don''t you want it? "


    Wen Yanzhi breathed heavily. He caught fire in his eyes, but there was a trace of coldness between his eyes, so he looked at Jingrong from the top to the bottom. That kind of man''s momentum and momentum made Jingrong feel pressure.


    He asked coldly, "is this the gift you want to give me?"


    -


    ha ha, I got stuck here, and I will update it tomorrow!! kiss you!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1874

    He asked coldly, "is this the gift you want to give me?"


    Jingrong stood there embarrassed and did not speak.


    He suddenly felt that the idea of giving himself as a gift to Wen Yanzhi was too sentimental and wishful thinking.


    He thought Wen Yanzhi would like it, but judging from his performance, he doesn''t show any enthusiasm.


    He was even indifferent to his kiss.


    Jingrong was silent for a moment, then asked: "what do you like? I''ll buy it for you now


    Wen Yanzhi sneered and reached out to pick up the cigarette that Jingrong had just put down from the side of the ashtray and put it on his lips.


    He took a strong breath, and Jingrong subconsciously stepped back and was suddenly caught in the back of his head. Before Jingrong comes back to God, he retaliates and passes all the cigarettes into Jingrong''s mouth.


    With the smell of wine and smoke, Jingrong coughed violently and pushed him hard. However, where was Wen Yanzhi''s opponent?


    His hands could not be pushed away, but he was caught with one hand and cut behind him.


    He sticks to the smoke in one hand, props up on the wall behind him, and clasps Jingrong''s two hands with the other hand, trapping Jingrong between the chest and the wall.


    Smoke around, Jing Rong choked a little angry, glared at the man in front of him.


    "What are you staring at?" Wen Yanzhi has deep eyes. The young man glared at him, and his eyes were fixed on his face. Persistent cigarette fingers, the face of the juvenile pick up, "now just remember to buy me a gift, Jingrong, do you have sincerity?"


    Jing Rong''s thin lips pressed and did not speak.


    In fact, tonight, he came with the greatest sincerity.


    When Wen Yanzhi saw that he was like a mug gourd, his heart became more and more depressed. He took another puff of his cigarette, pressed the end of his cigarette into the ashtray, pinched his chin with his fingers, and his eyes were angry. "If I said that I don''t care about the ones you bought, I''ll tell you not to go to fitcheston, will you?"


    Jingrong''s eyebrows moved, and his larynx rolled down. He was about to speak when Wen Yanzhi suddenly covered his lips.


    "Jingrong, you can answer after you think clearly." Wen Yanzhi''s slender legs stepped further towards him, belonging to the tall and strong body of a man, close to the slightly thin body of the youth. He looked at Jingrong from top to bottom. In his eyes, there was a trace of sadness and loneliness that could not be covered. "As long as you say go, I I''ll give you up completely. After that, I will never entangle you again. "


    At the end of the sentence, he stopped for a moment before he said it, as if he had made a great determination.


    Jing Rong''s hands clasped at his side and his fingertips trembled faintly.


    He is to muster up all the courage, will in today as a gift, bring to him. However, the man said to give up and give up.


    He looked at Wen Yanzhi. For a while, he suddenly hummed and laughed, and coldly took Wen Yanzhi''s hand from his lips, "then give up! No more entanglement! I never expected you to last long


    Jingrong''s words are roaring.


    Wen Yanzhi was shocked.


    He seldom saw Jing Rong get so angry. Is really angry, more angry than ever.


    But!


    Damn it! He means to give up. What is he angry about?! Isn''t that just what he wants?


    "What are you yelling at? Why are you yelling at me? " Wen Yanyi grabs Jingrong''s shirt collar and presses him to the wall. He was furious in his eyes, "Jingrong, don''t you just like you for me, so you have no fear and dare to be arrogant in front of me! Now I''ll tell you where you like to go! Any school can do, which country is good, this young master is not rare! What kind of man and woman do you want? Why should I leave my heart with you? "


    Jingrong "ah ~" sneered, "Wenshao''s heart is so precious, I can''t afford it. You''d better keep it by yourself! Let go of me


    He shrugged his shoulders to get rid of Wen Yanzhi''s hand.


    Wen Yanzhi said he wanted to let go, but he was still dragged to death. Jing Rong is still angry and wants to push him. Wen Yanzhi''s eyes sank. One hand trapped his waist from behind and pressed him on the wall. The other hand violently tore his shirt.


    "Wen Yanzhi, you bastard!" Jing Rong scolded.


    "You owe me so much, didn''t you say you would agree with me? Now that I''m leaving, I have to get it back! " Wen Yanzhi''s hands pressed hard, and half of the buttons on the boy''s shirt fell off.


    "Die!" Jing Rong broke into a curse. The shirt was stripped off, revealing one shoulder.


    Wen Yan''s one eye looks at the past, the eye color is tight, pinches his lip to kiss deeply again. This time, it''s not just the lips of teenagers.


    His lips flow down, down to the young man''s throat, and then to his exposed shoulder


    Jingrong is soft all over.


    His sensitive body could not bear Wen Yanzhi''s provocation, but his strong sense of shame made him try to keep his sense.


    "Wen Yanzhi, don''t touch me!"


    Wen Yanzhi licked and sucked on his shoulder. Suck out the red mark. Then he raised his head, and his eyes were so hot that he could easily melt the youth."I''m just taking back what should have been mine." Wen Yanzhi picked up the boy from the ground and threw him on the bed. He felt that he was crazy. At this time, he even felt that Jing Rong''s angry appearance was so good-looking, which made him excited.


    "Today, I will never let you go. So you don''t have to struggle. " Wen Yanzhi bit Jingrong''s ear, "aren''t you very calm? In a moment Let me see if you can handle it


    Jing Rong''s breathing has been disordered for a long time.


    He looked up at the man who was irritating but lost his heart. He gasped and asked, "what do you want to do?"


    "What else can I do?" Wen Yanzhi sighed, and his big palm poked into his shirt. The boy gasped and wanted to hold his hand so that he could not touch it. However, his hand was pressed on the top of his head faster by Wen Yanzhi.


    Wen Yanzhi''s hand of igniting fire on him became worse and worse. He directly lifted off the top of his trousers and went down.


    "Wen Yanzhi!" Jingrong gritted his teeth and blushed badly, even his neck was dyed red.


    Wen Yanzhi was too aware of the man''s reaction.


    Feeling the reaction of the youth, he just suppressed in the bottom of his heart''s anger, a lot of instant dispersed. Seeing the young man''s bashful and angry appearance, he felt pity at the bottom of his heart.


    The movement on the hand for a time more gentle.


    "Jingrong You have a reaction. " He has a hoarse voice.


    Jingrong was ashamed and angry, biting his teeth, and his forehead was full of hot sweat. "If I didn''t even respond like this, wouldn''t it be ed?"


    In fact, the couple of whales are almost the same. Most of them are Wen Jing. Don''t waste money if you don''t like it! Look at the new article on no.428!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1875

    Wen Yanzhi kisses him again.


    He never let go of every inch of his youth''s green and astringent body.


    At first, Jingrong could resist, but in the end, he had been completely occupied and gradually gave up the struggle.


    Wen Yanzhi looked at the innocent and clean youth under his body, and the pity and love in his heart collided with his heart with deeper love.


    He had never felt like this to anyone before. He was so fond of his own desires that he might be wronged.


    "Jingrong, I don''t want to force you!" Wen Yanzhi hugged him hard. When he said this, his teeth bit the young man''s earlobe. He struggled and contradicted, "if you want to leave, you can call your brother-in-law now."


    Jingrong was teased by him and was in a state of confusion. He stripped all his clothes off his body, and he was even ready to accept everything. However, this guy, he even stopped at the critical moment.


    And


    "What do you call my brother-in-law for?"


    "You tell him I want to rape you. Let him wake me up. Otherwise... "


    "Or what?" Jingrong''s heart was filled with ripples and warmth.


    Wen Yanzhi lingered on him in pain, his lips and tongues were rubbing on his ear lobes, and his words were scratchy. Even his voice seemed to be moist, "I will really rape you, Jingrong I want you to I really want to... "


    Jing Rong is in a state of turbulence. He turns his face slightly, and his moist eyes are on the man''s eyes.


    Wen Yanzhi''s lips were immediately attached to his lips. Without kissing, they were painfully attached, as if relying on this to seek a trace of comfort for the aching body.


    In fact, Jingrong is not much better than him, and his palms are full of hot sweat. He looked at Wen Yanzhi, "since I want to Are you going to call my brother-in-law? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s too late. " Wen Yanzhi is like a sudden beast, all the reason is thrown aside. He put his big hot palm around his waist, lifted him from the bed, and let him sit on his legs with his legs apart.


    Jing Rong''s finger is on his shoulder.


    Wen Yanzhi felt his hands at the head of the bed. Every hotel has a lubricant and a condom.


    Everything is ready to go.


    "Wait Wait a minute Jingrong gasped and stopped.


    "Can''t wait." Wen Yanzhi''s eyes were wet. "Now even if your brother-in-law rushes in and beats me, I have to ask you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ My brother-in-law is not so rude as you Jingrong looked up from his shoulder and looked at him, "you Would you? "


    "Will you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ How could I? I have no experience! "


    When I heard this, I had studied it. It won''t hurt you. "


    Wen Yanzhi has made a thorough study of Wen Yanzhi, but he doesn''t understand the truth that "all theories are paper tigers, and real knowledge comes from practice". Therefore, Jing Rong still feels pain.


    Wen Yanzhi''s initial anger at Jing Rong''s attempt to leave without saying goodbye has now turned into heartache.


    "I''ll take you to the hospital!" Wen Yanzhi wants to get up and get dressed.


    Jingrong grabbed him, "you sleep down."


    "What else? Don''t you hurt? "


    "It doesn''t hurt that much!" Jingrong felt particularly humiliated, he glared at Wen Yanzhi, "sleep!"


    Wen Yanzhi lies back. Take a long arm and roll him into your arms. Jingrong is close to his chest, listening to his heartbeat, No drowsiness.


    Wen Yanzhi still confessed, "I was just too tender."


    "Well, it''s not gentle indeed."


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''m in a hurry. " Wen Yanzhi looked at the young man''s Adam''s apple rolling in his arms. He wanted to say something, but he didn''t speak out and stopped again.


    He didn''t care about himself, he didn''t understand his anxiety about taking someone for himself.


    It''s not just the body, but the desire to own a person from the heart. As long as this happens, as long as it develops to this level, Jingrong belongs to him!


    However, when the desire disappears and he wakes up, he knows that the youth does not belong to him.


    He is free.


    He has wings on his body, and no one can restrain him.


    "Does it still hurt?"


    "Not bad."


    "Well Are you happy? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jing Rong''s lips were drawn. Does this man have to ask this embarrassing question?


    "Hello Without an answer, Wen Yanzhi flicks Jing Rong''s shoulder.


    After a long time, Jingrong gave a "Hmmm" sound.


    Wen Yanzhi was so happy with the sound that he was almost in bloom. He leaned down to kiss the young man''s lips and whispered, "I feel cool, very cool, especially cool."


    "You can shut up! I don''t want to ask how you feel Although saying so, Jing Rong''s lips are hanging a faint smile.


    Wen Yanzhi was dazzled by the smile.He put his arms around the boy. "I haven''t got your present for my birthday. You can send it to me now."


    ¡°¡­¡­ It has already been delivered. "


    "When was it delivered? Just that kiss? " Wen Yanzhi sneered, "it''s too insincere. I don''t want it."


    "You''ve taken them all, and you''re not sincere?"


    "I''ll give you back. You''ll give me something else!" Wen Yanzhi is a very difficult person. He kisses Jing Rong. Jingrong thinks that this guy is particularly badly beaten, and he is obviously a good seller. After the kiss, he raised his eyebrow, "just that kiss was returned to you, now you give me a gift again. Send some with sincerity. "


    Jing Rong gave Wen Yan a white eye. He simply ignored him and turned his back to him.


    Wen Yanzhi immediately pasted it up and put his long arm around him. Compared with the play just now, his voice is a little more gloomy, "Jingrong, give me a gift. Let me have the best moment with me


    Jingrong was stunned for a moment and said, "in fact, I was originally..."


    Speaking of this, he found it hard to speak.


    "What are you?" Wen Yanzhi asked.


    Jingrong simply threw out, "I planned to give you my own gift from the beginning."


    Wen Yanzhi raised his eyebrows and leaned over him. He broke the boy''s face. "What did you just say?"


    Jingrong was a little shy, but still looked at him, "otherwise, why do you think I want to bring you to the hotel?"


    "So Do you mean that even if I didn''t force you, you would have taken it from me? "


    "If it''s really strong, are you strong?"


    Wen Yanzhi suddenly picked up the boy from the bed and asked him to sit on the head of the bed. Jing Rong squinted at him. Wen Yanzhi held the head of the bed with both hands, and looked at him flat. "That just didn''t count. Now you send me a gift."


    "Wen Yanzhi, why are you so mean?"


    "Is that shameful?" Wen Yanzhi rubbed his lips with his long finger, "it''s only because you didn''t tell me earlier. I was just doing it with you in a guilty mood. I have to ask you again now, for a change of mood. "


    Today''s update is complete!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1876

    Jing Rong looks at Wen Yanzhi deeply.


    Wen Yanzhi originally thought that he would refuse himself, but his eyes made him feel guilty.


    He asked uneasily, "what are you doing looking at me like this?"


    Jingrong didn''t say anything. Suddenly he leaned over and kissed Wen Yanzhi''s lips.


    Wen Yanzhi didn''t expect Jingrong to take the initiative at this moment. He was shocked and enjoyed the feeling of being actively kissed by him.


    The big palm encircles the young man''s waist, unconsciously, an inch tightens, if can''t embed his whole person into own body.


    Jingrong pressed his lips and murmured angrily: "if you don''t respond to me like you just did, don''t do anything tonight!"


    Wen Yanzhi was just immersed in this kiss. The next moment, he understood and laughed.


    Jingrong was embarrassed by his smile, "don''t laugh!"


    "Well, I don''t laugh!" Wen Yanzhi held back his smile and refused to let himself laugh. He looked at Jingrong and exclaimed, "Jingrong, how can you be so cute?"


    He said, holding the young man''s face and kissing deeply again. Jingrong wants to be the same as he did before. He doesn''t give this guy any response at all. However, he can''t embarrass him because of his superb kissing skills. Instead, he can only cater to him by instinct.


    After kissing again, Wen Yanzhi''s breath was unsteady again. He looked at Jingrong with a smile, "I didn''t respond to you just now. Did you really suffer?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jingrong was silent for a moment and asked, "is my kissing skill really bad?"


    Wen Yanzhi wanted to laugh.


    "Never mind. Don''t lose heart. After all, you are inexperienced. Take your time and you will make progress in the future. "


    He''s a bad kisser!


    Jingrong laughed cleanly, "well, I''m not discouraged. After all, I''m not as experienced as you. I''ll practice hard in the past two years when I''m abroad. "


    Wen Yanzhi''s face sank, "you dare!"


    I don''t know whether this sentence stimulated him or Jingrong''s going abroad. Wen Yanzhi held the young man''s hip in his arms and pressed him against the wall.


    I''ve never been so serious before, but I''ve never been so serious with him


    This idiot!


    Jing Rong asked, "how can you make me look good?"


    This is a naked provocation!


    Wen Yanzhi sealed his lips and stroked the young man''s body with his big hands.


    -


    the other side.


    Jingyu lies in Yu Zeyao''s arms, but he never sleeps peacefully.


    Yu Zeyao was afraid that she was suffering from abdominal discomfort, so he gently dropped his big palm on her abdomen to comfort her.


    Jingyu opened his eyes and looked up at the man''s eyes and asked, "what time is it now?"


    "A little more."


    "It seems that Jingrong will not come back."


    Yu Zeyao pondered for a moment, only said: "he is not young, let him go."


    "He may have made a girlfriend, but he didn''t mention a word to me before that. Did he talk to you? " Jingyu thinks that Jingrong is very strange on this point.


    Although he usually does not like to talk, but in front of himself, he will talk about this kind of thing.


    "Not much, but I knew a little bit about it before."


    "You know?" Jingyu was surprised, "have you met each other?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Zeyao coughed. "I''ve seen it."


    "Have you seen it all?" "It seems that he is closer to you now."


    "We''re all men, so it''s easier to talk."


    "Yes. But what do you think of each other? Are you satisfied? "


    Are you satisfied?


    This problem really gives Yu Zeyao a headache. He said: "Jingrong has always been a very independent child. If he chooses it, it can''t be wrong. What''s more, feelings have always been between two people. It''s not important whether we are satisfied or not. As long as he is satisfied with it. "


    Jing Yu looks at Yu Zeyao and suddenly smiles.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    "I think you''re more open-minded than your father."


    "So, you''re talking about your father-in-law being too old-fashioned?"


    "I don''t mean that! If you do me such a wrong, there will be another big war in my family. "


    Yu Zeyao hugged her and comforted her, "what kind of war is there? My father did say some ugly things to you before, but he thought that I and Mo Huan could really be together. Now he knows in his heart that I won''t want another woman except to marry you. Naturally, he has no way to take me. Besides, he''s waiting all day for the little meatballs in your stomach to come out. As soon as the baby is born, he will always be there with all his heart and soul, and nothing else will matter


    Jingyu was still worried, "are you sure he really likes children? I think he''s tough on you and Zenan. Maybe, in the future, I will be as strict with my grandson. "


    "Not necessarily. The little grandson was born to take these old people. "¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    This way.


    Wen Yanzhi holds Jingrong tightly.


    He didn''t speak for a long time, but in the air, he became more and more depressed.


    Jingrong finally tried to open his mouth: "I intend to leave the day after tomorrow."


    Wen Yanzhi didn''t leave him. He said stiffly, "then you are not allowed to go anywhere tomorrow. Just stay here with me."


    Jingrong laughed, "I have to go back and pack my things. Besides, I have to accompany my sister. "


    "Yes. You have so many things to do and so many people to accompany. What am I? " Wen Yanzhi laughed at himself and let him go.


    Jing Rong was so angry that he said, "Wen Yanzhi, how can you be so mean?"


    "I''m mean?" Wen Yanzhi pressed him under his body and pinched his chin with his fingers. "You dare say I''m mean. If I''m mean, I''ll tie you to this bed now, and you''ll never be able to go anywhere in your life, let alone fichton


    Jingrong looked at him, and all kinds of emotions poured out for a moment.


    He tried his best to cover up, but also came out at this time.


    His flattering kiss, Wen Yanzhi, burned his lips on his neck. Wen Yanzhi''s breath was unsteady and his eyes were blazing at him. "Don''t think that if you use this method to deal with me, I won''t be angry."


    "I promise you that I will stay with you for another day tomorrow. But you have to let me go home at night


    Wen Yanzhi''s face looks better. "It''s almost the same."


    He raised the young man''s chin, bent down and burned a kiss on his neck. Jing Rong frowned, "Wen Yanzhi, what are you doing?"


    Wen Yanzhi got up and looked at the circle of red marks, feeling satisfied and satisfied.


    "It''s my mark. You''ll be my man from now on."


    "My sister should have seen it."


    "Are you afraid your sister will see it?" Wen Yanzhi''s eyes were deeper.


    Jingrong pursed his lips and said, "she is pregnant now. I don''t want her to worry about me at this time. So, I''ll talk about it later. "


    "Later?" Wen Yanzhi chewed the two words, with a deep smile in his eyes, "do you mean that we can still have a future?"


    We''ll do the second one later.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1877

    "Later?" Wen Yanzhi chewed the two words, with a deep smile in his eyes, "do you mean that we can still have a future?"


    "So, don''t you think so?" Jing Rong is in charge.


    "Of course Wen Yanzhi said almost immediately. Then, he strongly expressed his heartfelt. He said, "as long as you say yes, we must have!"


    Jingrong has a crooked lip.


    In the heart, the warm feeling is rippling.


    "I heard from your brother-in-law that you are going to go for two years. What''s more, they can''t come back for two years. " Wen Yanzhi talked to him close to his ear.


    "Well, I didn''t plan to come back." Jing Rong said frankly.


    Because of his hand injury, the painter with his left hand is much worse than before. He has to work harder to catch up with and even surpass his classmates.


    He couldn''t allow himself to be a cripple. We can''t let our dreams go away.


    Wen Yanzhi sighed: "you are so heartless."


    He rubbed Jingrong''s head, "you said me, how can I fall in love with you such a heartless little villain?"


    Jingrong did not defend himself.


    "Jingrong, since you are leaving, can I ask you for another gift?"


    "What?" Jing Rong looks up at him.


    "A gift I can always remember." Wen Yanzhi''s hand poked on the young man''s chest, "you can go, leave your heart to me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jingrong pondered for a moment and then said, "I can''t give it. Change it. "


    "Shit!" Wen Yanzhi was angry and scolded, "why can''t you give it? You even gave me the body, how can''t you give the heart? You don''t like me. Do you sleep with me


    "Wen Yanzhi, you are such an idiot!" Jingrong gave him a white eye and scolded him.


    He has already given him something. How can I give it again?


    "I''m an idiot? If you don''t give it to me, you still dare to call me an idiot. I think you are not flat. " Wen Yanzhi said, sat up, turned the boy over and slapped him hard on his hip.


    Jingrong lies in the pillow and has not resisted. Finally, he suddenly whispered: "in the past two years, you don''t want to contact me."


    Wen Yan''s first shock.


    The movement in the hand stops suddenly.


    "What do you say?"


    He thought he had heard it wrong.


    Jingrong turned and looked at him, "didn''t you always say that you were only interested in me for a while?"


    "I said it casually. I''ll take it back now." Wen Yanzhi plays rogue best.


    Jingrong shook his head. "If you say it, you can''t take it back."


    Wen Yanzhi frowned, "what do you want?"


    Jingrong looked at him, "give us two years to each other."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Yanzhi doesn''t speak, just stares at Jing Rong.


    Jingrong sat up and looked at him, "if you have no interest in me after two years, then you will take back today''s words like this."


    "I''m so unworthy of your belief?"


    "No Jing Rong said: "I''m afraid you don''t even know your mind. You''ve never had an empty window for two years. I don''t want to tie you down. If you are not interested in me in the future, you are still free. "


    Wen Yanzhi sneered, "you are really a good lover. Generous, sensible and considerate. You say, where can I find a lover like you


    It''s a compliment, but every word is satire.


    "What would you rather have me do?" Jingrong looked at him, "one day, when you suddenly lost interest in me, you would like me to cry and beg you to turn back like any girl you''ve dumped before? Or do you want me to pester you like others


    "You never thought that I would not lose interest in you?"


    Jing Rong looked at Wen Yanzhi solemnly, pursed his lips lightly, and then said: "you are interested in men for the first time. I don''t have the strong confidence to hold you back. I don''t want to make myself too embarrassed when I come one day. "


    Jingrong''s words shocked Wen Yan.


    He thought Jing Rong didn''t like himself enough, so he could be so free and easy, so rational. However, now it seems that he is too insecure.


    So is it.


    Jingrong''s past is blank, and his emotional experience is a blank paper.


    However, they are different. His experience has made this piece of paper a mess. Only, the emergence of the youth, let him begin to regret, began to resent that he did not leave a large blank, let him add a bright color to himself.


    "Well, I promise you." Wen Yanzhi said: "in the past two years, I am free, and so are you."


    Speaking of this, he paused, "I''ll set you free, too. If you''re over there and have a heart for other people, whether it''s a boy or a girl, I''ll set you free. "


    Jingrong is slightly sour in his heart.


    He''s not finished just now. What he wants to say is that even if he doesn''t want to restrain Wen Yanzhi, even if he is free, even if he is not interested in himself, he does not want him to be interested in other people.However, what Wen Yanzhi said is not so.


    Jingrong pounced on him and bit his lip. He pressed Wen Yanzhi under his body. Wen Yanzhi reached out to hold him, but he held his hand and pressed it on his head.


    He looked at Wen Yanzhi with cold and sharp eyes. Wen Yanzhi''s eyebrows jumped, "Jingrong, don''t you want to..."


    "The first two times are from you, even now I hit you, it''s fair."


    Wen Yanzhi took a puff from the corner of his lips. "It''s really fair. But Can you do it? "


    This question is insulting to Jing Rong. Men, whether they are mature men or teenagers like him, spare no effort in maintaining male dignity.


    Jingrong hummed, "can you do it? Just try it."


    After that, he bent down and held Wen Yanzhi''s Adam''s apple.


    As he did, the hand slid between Wen Yanzhi''s legs.


    "Shit!" Wen Yanzhi scolded: "Jingrong, don''t mess with me!"


    He wanted to open the boy, but the next moment, the boy''s lips fell on his chest. He shivered all over and had no strength in his hands. Looking at the young man''s proud appearance, Wen Yanzhi''s heart softened.


    That''s it!


    If he really wants it, what about giving it to him once?


    In this feeling, he has always been passive. As long as Jingrong wants, as long as he can give, he is willing to give him.


    Anything will do.


    When Jingrong got mad, he bit a lot of marks on him like a wolf cub.


    Wen Yanzhi clasped his head and picked him up, gasping for breath: "have you bitten enough? If you don''t do something serious, don''t blame me for my wild hair and dry you up


    Jing Rong''s eyes are bright with desire.


    -


    updated today ~ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1878

    Jing Rong''s eyes are bright with desire.


    He pushed Wen Yanzhi''s hand away and turned him over. It seemed that he was determined to attack him.


    However, Wen Yanzhi waited for a long time, but still did not wait for the youth to go further.


    He twisted his eyebrows and looked back.


    Jingrong was lying on his body, innocent and annoyed, as well as deep desire and embarrassment, "I have no experience You''d better come. "


    That look, it''s impossible not to love.


    Wen Yanzhi''s heart trembled violently. He fished the boy from his back and turned over to let him fall into his arms.


    His eyes were hot and Jingrong''s heart beat was disordered. Before he had time to say anything, he was pressed by Wen Yanzhi.


    "Don''t blame me for not giving you a chance. What happened just now will never happen again."


    Jingrong''s throat knot rolled down and was sealed by Wen Yanzhi.


    Two people, entangled.


    I don''t know how long it took for the wheezing to dissipate. After the end, Wen Yanzhi held Jingrong in his arms all the time and kept himself in the quilt. He did not speak and did not move.


    It''s like a different person.


    This guy is so energetic that Jing Rong doesn''t think he may be tired at all.


    Sure enough


    After a long time, I heard Wen Yanzhi''s voice coming from the quilt, "Jingrong..."


    "Well?"


    "Can I take back what I just said?"


    "What words?"


    "I don''t want you to be free! Even if you are abroad in the past two years, you are also mine! You are not allowed to be attracted to other men and women! Do you hear me? "


    Jing Rong turns over and points his back to him. On the other side he couldn''t see, the corners of his lips were raised, but his mouth said, "No. I''ve said that I can''t take back what I say. "


    Wen Yanzhi was so angry that he turned over and rode on him, "did you have a premeditation to cover my words? Are you ready to dump me completely in two years abroad? Have you been tired of me for a long time


    Jingrong looks at his explosion, funny. He nodded. "You''re really upset."


    "Stinky boy!"


    "Wen Yanzhi, aren''t you tired? I want to go to bed. Get down quickly


    Wen Yanzhi, like a sleeping bag, pressed on Jingrong and hugged him tightly. "You sleep. I''m not sleepy now."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jingrong lip corner took off, slightly raised his head to look at the man lying on his body, "you are so heavy, do you think I can sleep?"


    "I don''t care. I love sleeping. "


    Jingrong wants to throw this guy out.


    This night, two people went to bed very late. Wen Yanzhi has been pestering Jingrong to ask Jingrong to allow him to take back those generous words. But Jingrong just refused to let go and pretended to sleep.


    In the end, I really fell asleep.


    When I woke up, it was noon. Jingrong opened his eyes and saw the man around him. He was a little confused.


    "What expression do you have?" Wen Yanzhi also opened his eyes and saw Jing Rong''s expression clearly. He lowered his face and said, "you should not have drunk too much last night, and today you''re going to fragment me?"


    Jingrong hooked his lips, "it was you who drank too much last night. Are you broken? "


    "It''s a bit of a piece." Wen Yanzhi pressed his eyebrows in an affectation, "how did I come to the hotel last night? Oh, I remember It''s like someone forced him to open a room, and then someone forced him to sleep


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jingrong wants to beat him. That''s the kind of person who sells well even if he gets cheap.


    "It seems that you are aggrieved when you sleep. So, from now on, I don''t sleep with you anymore. Get up Jingrong said, will get up from the bed. What can Wen Yanzhi do? Long arm a probe, put him back on the bed.


    "You said you''ll stay with me all day."


    "Well? Really? When did I say that? " Jingrong imitated his appearance and knocked on his head, "I drank too much last night, and it was a bit broken. Is that what I said? "


    "Stinky boy, I''ll learn from you every minute!"


    Jingrong laughed and didn''t tease him any more. He just said, "I''m hungry. Wash up and go out to eat something."


    "You go wash and I''ll call room service."


    "Not going out?"


    "Don''t go out." Wen Yanzhi gave him a kiss on his lips, and his eyes narrowed. "Only in the last half day, do you think I can let you go like this?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jingrong felt as if he had fallen into the mouth of a tiger. The key is that he went into it without knowing what to do.


    Although she did what Wen Yanzhi and she should have done last night, Jingrong still felt embarrassed to be naked. He picked up one side of his nightgown and wrapped it up casually. He didn''t dare to look back at Wen Yanzhi''s eyes.


    Again, he bowed his head and blushed.


    There are several condoms on the ground. He picked them up one by one and threw them into the trash can.Wen Yanzhi laughed wildly behind him. "Did you count how many times we did last night?"


    Jing Rong glared at him with a black face.


    Jingrong went to wash directly.


    The cell phone at the head of the bed is shaking wildly.


    Wen Yanzhi thought it was his mobile phone that rang. Without thinking about it, he connected the phone directly and stuck it to his ear.


    "Hello, hello." His body and mind were greatly satisfied last night. He left Jingrong''s going abroad for the time being. He was in a good mood and his voice was loud.


    "Eh?" Jingyu''s voice came from there with doubts. "I have the wrong number?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Yanzhi was stunned for a moment. Wait to return to God, quickly looked at the mobile phone, this just found that it was Jing Rong.


    "That''s right." Jingyu has confirmed it again.


    "Yes, that''s right." Wen Yanzhi quickly answered, "that This is Jingrong''s cell phone. I took it by mistake. "


    "Are you together now?"


    "Ah? Well. "


    Jingyu said with a smile, "I thought he was still with his girlfriend. I wanted to ask him if he would bring her back for lunch."


    "Woman Friends? " Wen Yanzhi raised his eyebrows and looked at the boy who had finished washing. The teenager stares at the mobile phone in his hand and frowns. He laughs and reaches for the boy. Jingrong stares at him. He touches the young man''s ear and replies, "he won''t go back to lunch. I''ll send him back later


    "Good. He''s with you, and I''m relieved. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Yanzhi felt that he was really super worthy of Jingyu! You can rest assured when you put them by your side. You should be most worried about them.


    Hang up the phone, Jing Rong pushed Wen Yanzhi''s hand, "what did my sister say?"


    "Don''t be nervous. You didn''t say anything. She didn''t notice anything. " Wen Yanzhi looked at the young man''s worried appearance, and he was chatting.


    This feeling, especially bad. It''s like two people out there having an affair.


    Jingrong looked at Wen Yanzhi, touched his gloomy eyes, and his heart ached. He explained, "I''m not what you think. I''m not afraid my sister knows


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1879

    Jingrong looked at Wen Yanzhi, touched his gloomy eyes, and his heart ached. He explained, "I''m not what you think. I''m not afraid my sister knows


    "What do you think?"


    "I told you yesterday. My sister is going to have a baby. I just don''t want her to worry about me at this critical moment. If my sister is really angry about us, my brother-in-law will be the first to let you go. "


    Wen Yanzhi could almost imagine Lao Yu''s frantic appearance. If something happened, he would kill him quickly. "OK, OK, I just accepted your explanation."


    the other side.


    Jingyu hung up and Yu Zeyao asked, "what''s the matter? Will Jingrong come back for lunch?"


    "He''s not coming back. Only the two of us Jingyu said, "I called Jingrong, and it was Yanzhi who answered. He said Jing Rong was with him at the moment. I think it''s also true. Jingrong is going to go abroad. It''s better to say goodbye to Yan Zhi. "


    Yu Zeyao looked at his wife for a long time, thinking.


    Jingyu''s scalp was numb. He looked at himself from head to foot along his line of sight, and asked, "is it possible that I am pregnant? If you are a little fat, you don''t know me?"


    "I hope you are still fatter." Yu Zeyao pinched her not so long arm, "the doctor said you are too thin, fetal nutrition can not keep up."


    "I''ve tried to eat as much as I can recently." Jingyu is also troubled. The fetus is smaller than normal. Other pregnant women have a big appetite when they are pregnant, but she really has no appetite at all.


    "You haven''t made it clear to me why you just looked at me like that." Jingyu follows Yu Zeyao and him to the restaurant side by side.


    "Just thinking about Jingrong."


    "Well? What''s up with him Jing Yu asked.


    "Nothing." Yu Zeyao shook his head, thought for a moment, and then said, "let''s talk about it later. Now his main task is to study. "


    In the middle of his speech, Jingyu was even more worried, "are you hiding something from me? If you don''t say it, if you say it half way, it''s what worries me. Before Jing Rong was injured, you all kept it from me one by one, for so long. What''s going on now? "


    Yu Zeyao pressed her shoulder and said, "don''t think about it. What can happen now?"


    "Then you have to make it clear to me."


    "It''s just a little thing about his love." Yu Zeyao said, "the one he is looking for Object, I don''t think you''ll nod. So let''s prepare you a little bit. "


    "The other person is bad?"


    "Not too bad." Yu Zeyao added: "I personally think it''s quite excellent."


    "That''s not good enough for you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''m not that shallow, and I don''t think you''re so shallow. " Yu Zeyao''s helpless way. And then he said, "well, anyway, he looks good."


    "So she has a hidden disease?"


    "Healthy limbs, good health. It''s nothing. "


    "That''s..." Jingyu thought carefully, "she''s very playful. Isn''t she sincere to Jingrong?"


    "This..." Yu Zeyao thought seriously, "he used to be very playful, but my understanding of Jingrong doesn''t seem to be fun."


    "Neither is it, nor is that right. I can''t think of any more reasons for my dissatisfaction. " Jingyu feels that this man is deliberately adjusting his appetite.


    "Don''t think about it any more. Anyway, Jing Rong is going to study abroad. They have to be separated for two years. Jing Rongcai is so small that he can''t take a fancy to a person and go with him for a lifetime. Perhaps in the past two years abroad, he will find a better and more exciting girl. It''s all possible. As for the other one... " Yu Zerong and he have not been able to see the scene together for two years. As far as I know, he is not a man willing to be lonely. "


    Jingyu clenched his eyebrows. "This time he''s going abroad, I don''t care about him. But when I come back two years later, the first thing I have to do is ask him to bring his girlfriend to me. I don''t worry until I know what kind of person it is. You have to check for me, too


    Yu Zeyao took her and sat down at the table. "You know I''m not a conservative person. Moreover, Jing Rong is also a man of good sense. Therefore, my check only depends on whether Jingrong really likes or accepts each other. As long as he accepts, I will always be on his side. "


    "Even if I don''t accept it?" Jingyu asked.


    Yu Zeyao gave her a dish. "I will persuade you to accept it."


    She curled her lips. "You are a good brother-in-law."


    "By implication, I am not a good husband?" Yu Zeyao looked at her with a smile. Jingyu also laughed, praising: "good husband, good brother-in-law, will be a good father in the future."


    happy time always goes by very fast.


    In the room, the original atmosphere of joy, to the end more and more boring, more and more depressed. Wen Yanzhi, in particular, remained silent at the end.Jingrong dressed neatly, sitting on the edge of the bed to see him, "you don''t want to send me back, do you still want to send me back?"


    Wen Yanzhi gave him a deep look and said, "wait for me."


    He said, getting up and going to the bathroom.


    Jingrong looked in the mirror. On the neck, there are all the kissing marks left by Wen Yanzhi. Moreover, Wen Yanzhi was also bitten by him on the neck.


    The shirt basically won''t cover.


    It''s a real headache.


    Wen Yanzhi quickly packed up and the two men walked out of the room side by side. On the corridor, there are visitors passing by. Wen Yanzhi suddenly reaches out and clasps Jingrong''s hand.


    Jingrong has never held hands with people in public. Slightly Zheng for a moment, the side of the eyes on Wen Yanzhi, in the end did not break away.


    But in accordance with instinct, the long fingers clasped tightly and held the man''s hand.


    Wen Yanzhi''s feeling of depression just now suddenly rose. I''m just in a good mood.


    It''s very moving. Jing Rong couldn''t help but bend his lips.


    When entering the elevator, there are many people in the elevator.


    Two people went in hand in hand, no one let go. The people in the elevator, they all cast a kind smile, blessing eyes.


    "Mommy, why can two big brothers hold hands?" All of a sudden, a childish voice sounded naive.


    Wen Yanzhi and Jing Rong looked at each other and heard the young woman behind him saying, "because the two brothers are lovers, they are holding hands. Just like mommy and your dad. "


    "But can two brothers be lovers


    "Of course." The young mother''s voice was gentle and always smiling, "as long as two people who really love each other are single, they can fall in love. Love has nothing to do with sex. "


    Update completed!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1880

    "Is it?" The lovely child blinked, looked up at the boy beside him and Wen Yanzhi beside him, grinning: "both big brothers are very beautiful. Good match. "


    The young mother picked her up with a smile, and then said to them, "I''m sorry, my daughter is still too young to be sensible."


    They shook their heads and laughed. Jingrong looks back at Wen Yanzhi. Wen Yanzhi hooks his lips and looks gentle.


    It was almost dinner time before Wen Yanzhi sent Jing Rong back to the presidential palace.


    "I won''t go in." Wen Yanzhi will be very stable car, and Jingrong talk.


    He leaned back in his chair, languid and motionless. The eyes are so deep, staring at Jingrong.


    Jingrong and he looked at each other, "it''s time to have dinner. Don''t you have a potluck with my brother-in-law?"


    Wen Yanzhi raised his chin and said, "I was bitten like this by you. Are you sure you want me to meet your brother-in-law?"


    "That''s what you say first."


    Wen Yanzhi raised his hand and touched the youth''s head, "tomorrow''s airport I won''t give you a ride. "


    He has a hoarse voice.


    With a strong feeling.


    Jingrong nodded, "you are busy."


    "Go down." Wen Yanzhi opened his mouth again and projected his eyes to the front. Jing Rong looks at him for a long time. Finally, he unfastens the seat belt and pushes the door to get ready to go down.


    Before getting off the bus, Wen Yanzhi suddenly grabbed him. He turned his face, his sight and Jing Rong collided. His eyes tightened and his other hand clasped on the back of his head, forcing the young man''s face to himself.


    Now even in the presidential palace, even if Lao Yu and Jing Yu may see it, but at this moment, Wen Yanzhi has nothing to care about!


    He was kissing wildly.


    It seems that the emotion of the next two years will be taken at this moment. Jingrong also did not struggle, let him loose on his lips, toss and turn. Until the kiss to the young lip redness and swelling, gentle lips from his lips slightly back away. His forehead was against the boy''s, and his big palm was still on the back of his head.


    Eyes closed, seems to still feel the warmth of this moment.


    "Go in." Wen Yanzhi was the first to speak.


    Eyelashes fluttered, Jingrong closed his eyes and opened them slowly. He looked at Wen Yanzhi with complicated eyes, and Wen Yanzhi gently took a mouthful on his lips See you in two years. "


    For a long time, Jing Rongcai gave a dull "Er" and finally broke away from the man''s palm. He sat in the front passenger''s seat, calmed down the disordered breath, adjusted his mood, and then pushed the door back down again.


    This time, Wen Yanzhi did not pull him.


    Jingrong didn''t go in at once. He just stood there and watched Wen Yanzhi''s car leave quickly and disappear in the sunset. Only then did he slowly withdraw his sight.


    See you in two years


    It was hard for him to predict what they would look like when they saw each other two years later. This man who has never determined love will still remember himself two years later?


    "Master Jing, you are back." Behind him, a voice rang out. Jingrong looked back and saw the servant standing at the door and greeting him respectfully.


    Jingrong smiles and walks back.


    When Jingyu sees Jingrong, the crazy bite marks on his neck make her stunned.


    She had to sigh that her brother didn''t know when he really grew up.


    "Jingrong, your girlfriend must be very Sexy. " Jingyu couldn''t help laughing.


    Jing Rong is embarrassed. Blush.


    "When are you going to show it to me?" Since last night, Yao Ze and her special curiosity. What kind of girl is the other party? Clearly, the conditions are so good. How can we use Ze Yao''s words to say that I can''t agree with them?


    "Have a chance later." King Wing Road.


    "Later? When will you wait? "


    Jingrong thought seriously, "two years later. If he and I can still be together in two years, I will show it to you for the first time


    Looking at his pious appearance, Jingyu was filled with emotion. She knows Jingrong. It seems that Jingrong has taken it seriously. As Tongze Yao said, he is a very decent child. The feelings he can begin with must be the feelings he cherishes and cares about.


    She thought, two years later, no matter what kind of girl he led to appear in front of him, as long as it was his favorite, she would nod.


    A family of three had dinner. Jingrong goes upstairs to pack his luggage, while Jingyu helps.


    For him to go abroad alone, Jingyu is not at ease. He has been telling this and that.


    The next morning, Yu Zeyao took his brother and sister to the cemetery. After paying respects to his father, he sent Jingrong to the airport.


    Jingyu is not willing to leave Jingrong. But fortunately, she still has Zeyao in her life. And the baby they''re going to have.


    To go to a new school and feel the new atmosphere, he is getting closer to his future dream. However, Jing Rong''s mood is not so high, but very low.After pacifying her sister, she carried her luggage to the security gate. He couldn''t help looking back, and his eyes were searching in the distance.


    But


    There was no sign of that man.


    Yes, he said that he would not come to the airport to see him off this morning.


    That''s good. In case he loses his temper at the airport and makes a joke. That man, always so childish, let people worry.


    "What''s the matter? What are you looking for? " Jingyu is aware of his lost mood and looks around him. He doesn''t see any people before he asks.


    Jingrong looked back and shook his head, "elder sister, I went in."


    "Well." Jingyu patted him on the shoulder.


    Jingrong goes to the security gate, waves at them and leaves with his luggage. Looking at the young man''s back, Jingyu leans on the man''s shoulder.


    The man held her by the shoulder and gently comforted her.


    "Well, is that Yanzhi?" Inadvertently, Jingyu saw a familiar figure.


    Yu looked at him and recognized him. Wen Yanzhi stood behind the timetable with his hands in his pockets. From the perspective of Jing Rong''s departure, we can see nothing in the past. However, there can see clearly the figure of Jingrong leaving.


    And now


    His line of sight has also been falling in the direction of the disappearance of the youth, eyes deep color, has not been withdrawn.


    "Don''t look. He''s gone." Until, a familiar voice came. Wen Yanzhi recalled that Yu Zeyao and Jingyu were standing in front of him.


    Wen Yanzhi takes a look at Jing Yu and sneers at Yu Zeyao, "which one is he?"


    "Are you here to see Jingrong off?" Jingyu said, "when he left, he was looking around all the time. I guess he saw you."


    "I''m here to see a friend off." Wen Yanzhi explained, "it''s not Jingrong."


    Jing Yu is aware of Wen Yanzhi''s depression. Probably, it''s also a separation from very important friends.


    Most of the people who sent the plane were very sad.


    Near the end, due to the arrangement of the chapters, only this chapter is updated today! There are only a few chapters left. Do you have any small chapters you want to see? I can write them. Small chapter ha!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1881

    From then on, there were more young people in fichtston''s studio.


    Very often, in the bright studio, you can see a very beautiful young man sitting in front of the drawing board, with his left hand hanging bright and unique colors.


    Young people seem to have few other recreational activities, the biggest hobby is painting, continuous painting.


    Not many people were associated with him.


    It is said that his right hand is useless, and he will shiver even when he writes.


    It is said that he was originally a genius in painting, but heaven envies the talent.


    It is said that


    There are many statements that make him appear to be extremely mysterious in the College of fitcheston.


    However, his first year''s oil painting exhibition made him a great success in the college. When he first entered the school, he narrowly entered with professional achievements. However, in the first year of the exhibition, he became a black horse relying on his left hand. He won the first prize and was amazing in the whole school.


    So, from that day on, Jingrong''s pursuers gradually increased.


    The studio is no longer as quiet as it used to be. Gradually, began to crowd in a lot of people.


    Both boys and girls, Jing Rong is not interested in them.


    When he pressed the love letter to the bottom of the drawing board again, Ji''an, who was sitting next to him, said, "classmate Jing, you are so heartless! This letter is from Miss Hua Mei


    "Is it?" Jingrong''s look is always quiet: "but I have a favorite."


    Ji''an was surprised. "Do you have someone you like?"


    No matter how beautiful a girl, how handsome a boy, he will never be moved. It''s hard to imagine what a person like him would like.


    Gian approached. "Who is she? It''s Leah? Diana? Or... "


    "Neither." Jing Rong interrupts Ji''an''s words, and the action of arranging the drawing board stops. A figure floats in his mind, and there is a light feeling flowing in the bottom of his eyes. After a while, he said, "don''t you always wonder why I always stay in the studio and work so hard?"


    "Well!"


    "Because I love him, is a man."


    Ji''an was surprised by his confession, and then he spread his hands, "but the logical relationship does not hold. Love is a man, and your efforts have anything to do with it? "


    "Homosexual love and marriage in our country are not legal for the time being. We are not like your country, all the people can accept a pair of same-sex love. So, I need to make myself better and stronger, so that I can fight all the disputes fearlessly in the future. "


    Ji''an looks at the young man in front of him. For a long time, he sighed: "you must love each other very much. What about him? Does he love you as much as you think, as you love him? "


    Jing Rong did not answer this question.


    Time flies by. Long two years, actually also imperceptibly passed.


    Early in the morning, Wen Yanzhi''s car stopped at the airport. He watched time for many times - two years had passed, but the last few hours, to him, were the most deadly ordeal.


    Finally, there are more than ten minutes.


    Wen Yanzhi got out of the car, smoked a cigarette, let himself sink down, and then walked to the exit. Take two steps, the pace is faster and faster.


    God knows how much he wants to see that kid. How much I want to find him to confirm that he has been in high suspense for the past two years.


    Wen Yanzhi stood at the exit for ten minutes. Suddenly, a figure burst into his eyes.


    Teenagers


    No, he''s not a teenager anymore. He grew up and matured. With short hair and clean white shirt.


    He pushed his luggage out of the exit. He was accompanied by another young man who had been talking and laughing all the time.


    The other side is very lively, and Jingrong says very little, but the smile on his face has never stopped. The man hit Jingrong with his shoulder from time to time, very intimate.


    Looking at the scene, Wen Yanzhi felt a sudden pain in his heart.


    He has not seen such a smile for two years. However, at the moment, he is not stingy to the people around him.


    Who is this boy? What topics are they talking about? Can they have such a good time?


    Wen Yanzhi had a lot of problems in his mind. It was not until Jing Rong lifted his eyes to see him that his mind came back.


    Jing Rong stops and looks at Wen Yanzhi from a distance.


    Two years, it''s so long


    Grow to let his heart yearning crazy growth, grow into vines, wrapped in his heart.


    "Hello! Why don''t you leave? " Jean asked him.


    Follow his line of sight to see a mature tall man is standing there looking at Jingrong. This man, in that group of people, is the most dazzling one.


    Ji''an suddenly understood and bumped into Jing Rong''s shoulder. "Now I finally know why you can''t look up to all the school flowers and grass. There''s a better looking one waiting for you at homeJing Rong looks at Wen Yanzhi profoundly, and his mood fluctuates several times. Ji''an said, "it''s really nice."


    "He''s melting you." Ji''an sighed. The other side''s eyes are too hot. He stood on the side of the people feel that the eyes are burning away.


    "I''m afraid I can''t stay with you during your transfer." Jing Rong and Ji''an talk, but the line of sight and Wen Yanzhi always look at each other. It was as if they were cemented together, and no one took the lead in pulling them away.


    Ji''an yelled: "I want to accompany you for a long time before I come to your country! Jingrong, you are not interesting enough! You''re forgetting your friends


    Ji''an yelled and rushed up and hugged Jingrong''s neck, "I won''t let you go. Otherwise, I''ll be bored to death for a few hours. "


    Jing Rong can feel Wen Yanzhi''s eyes heavy and heavy.


    He was embarrassed and pulled Jean''s hand. "Don''t mess! Let go


    "Unless you stay with me."


    "I am afraid I will, and he will not."


    Jingrong''s words just finished, Ji''an''s hand has been clasped by a big palm and pulled down from Jingrong''s neck. Ji''an suddenly raised his head. The man just did not know when he had come. He grabbed Jingrong''s luggage in one hand and Jingrong in the other.


    "Hello, Jingrong!" Jean was very reluctant. Yelling in the back.


    "Contact again." Jingrong turned back and waved to each other.


    He felt that on his wrist, the strength of the man holding him was heavier. Jing Rong raised his lips.


    Wen Yanzhi seems to be angry, and has been dragging Jing Rong along very fast. Jingrong''s leg was injured. It''s just convenient to walk, but it''s not fast. So, it''s a little hard to follow.


    He just followed behind, greedily looking at Wen Yanzhi''s back. In the past two years, there seems to be no change in this man.


    Until he got to the side of the car, Wen Yanzhi threw his luggage into the car. Before Jing Rong returns to his senses, he has been pressed on the car.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1882

    Compared with Wen Yanzhi''s sullen expression, Jingrong''s lips are smiling.


    His smile made Wen Yanzhi more angry. what are you laughing at? As soon as I came back, I brought a man to stimulate him and laughed so happily! Clearly, it is provocation!


    Wen Yanzhi held his face in his hand and kisses him in anger.


    At this moment, he could not care about the people in the parking lot or the pointing eyes.


    It seems that I want to swallow the person who I haven''t seen for two years in front of me.


    Jingrong let him kiss, also did not push away. With kisses and kisses, Wen Yanzhi is not as rude as he was just now. He contains lingering tenderness and bursts out deep desire.


    He breathed more and more heavily, his big palm burned to Jingrong''s back waist, and ran into it from the hem of his shirt. Jingrong shook fiercely. Under his caress, some of them were hard to resist.


    However, his reason is more than that of Wen Yanzhi. The hand clasped the man''s wanton hand and gasped: "don''t mess around. This is the airport."


    Wen Yanzhi can see Jing Rong''s red earlobe. It turned out that he was as shy as he was two years ago.


    "Get in the car. The rest will be settled with you later. "


    Wen Yanzhi pulled the door of the back seat and pushed Jingrong in directly. He was tormented by desire, but Jing Rong was no better.


    It''s safe to stay away from him in the back seat. Otherwise, it''s very dangerous at high speed.


    Wen Yanzhi drives his car and flies all the way. When he got off the highway, he didn''t even have time to go home. He turned a corner and drove directly to the deserted suburbs.


    Jingrong has been flying for more than 20 hours, bumpy and sleepy all the way. When the car stopped steadily, I woke up a little, looked out of the window, puzzled.


    How did this guy turn himself here?


    Just about to get out of the car, Wen Yanzhi has come down from the driver''s seat in front of him. Jingrong pushes the door open and just collides with him. Before he went down, Wen Yanzhi pinched his chin and raised his face.


    The frenzied and overwhelming kiss comes, and Jingrong feels unable to breathe. But this kind of feeling is extremely greedy. It seems that all the thoughts in the past two years have a good foothold at this moment.


    Two years is a long time.


    Long to every day seems to be suffering; short to this man in his memory does not have the slightest light color.


    With a strong emotion, Jing Rong responds to him eagerly. He held Wen Yanzhi''s face and deepened the kiss in the wilderness.


    Wen Yanzhi grabbed the hem of his shirt and pushed it up to his waist. Big palm hoops Jing Rong''s waist and presses him on the chair in the car.


    In the past, Wen Yanzhi used to drive a sports car, but today he drives a big SUV.


    Jing Rong thinks this guy is probably on purpose.


    "Have you thought about this for a long time?" Asked Jing Rong. Disordered breathing. He looked up at the man above, the pair of clear eyes decorated with crystal clear light color, people can not move their eyes.


    "When you left two years ago, I began to think about it. Is that early? "


    Jing Rong smiles, "you are a rogue."


    In Wen Yanzhi''s eyes, there was a deep desire, mixed with feelings that were too thick to melt. The finger is infatuated with gently caressing his waist, which makes Jing Rong unable to control himself.


    "Even if I''m a real rascal, I''m just a rascal to you." He murmured and his fingers began to pull at his shirt.


    "Will you take off your clothes? If you destroy this one again, you will compensate me! "


    "Compensate! Ten or a hundred will do! "


    Wen Yanzhi overwhelms Jing Rong in the back seat.


    In the huge carriage, came the hum of desire. Two people in love, with the most sincere mood, embrace each other.


    I don''t know how long


    The heat in the car hasn''t completely dissipated.


    Wen Yanzhi''s greedy pressure on Jing Rong. Jingrong''s hand pinched his waist, "clearly not how fat, how heavy so much?"


    "Don''t you see my sexy muscles? This is the result of my two years. " Wen Yanzhi mentioned this special pride and put Jingrong''s hand on his chest, "come on, feel it."


    Jingrong impolitely grabbed two times.


    I immediately felt someone under me react.


    He pulled his hand back. Lost to this guy!


    "In the past two years, I just rely on fitness to relieve my depression." Wen Yanzhi held his shoulder and gently sucked, "how about you? You have been there for two years. Have you missed me


    Before Jingrong opened his mouth to say anything, he heard Wen Yanzhi frown and said angrily, "I''m afraid you''ve forgotten who I am when you talk to other men so happily. In the past two years, you should have relied on the boy just now to relieve your loneliness? "


    Jing Rong knows that he means Ji''an. Just looking at his face, I can see that he was misunderstood.


    He nodded seriously. "It''s really up to him. He is lively and humorous. I''m boring. Thanks to his presence, I''m not particularly bored. "Wen Yanzhi was so angry that his mouth was crooked. He stared at Jingrong coldly, "you''d better not tell me that you''ve been attracted to him in the past two years. If you dare to have other thoughts on others, I''ll... "


    "What are you doing?"


    "I We''ll talk about it if we rape you first Wen Yanzhi has to start again.


    Jingrong smiles and clasps his disorderly hand. He looked serious and serious. "Jian and I are just friends."


    "What friend? A boyfriend? " Wen Yanzhi never slackened.


    Jingrong helpless, "ordinary friend! Or, a little bit better than a normal friend. But our relationship is pure, not what you think


    After a pause, he added, "I haven''t been interested in any man or woman in the past two years."


    Jingrong said solemnly and sincerely. He is not a person who speaks beautiful words to coax him. He should believe his words. The depression in my heart has disappeared by now.


    He lifted his lips triumphantly, "what about me? In the past two years, have you been attracted to me? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ You don''t have to ask questions


    "I never know what to ask!" Wen Yanzhi bent over him with a smile in his eyes all the time, "I just don''t know. So, tell me. Is it still in my heart? "


    Jing Rong''s eyes fell on his face. Wen Yanzhi thought that the boy would not say anything nice. After all, he''s a mug and it''s hard to get him to open his mouth.


    When he left two years ago, he didn''t have to say something nice to coax himself. On the contrary, they are words of ruthlessness or calmness.


    But, unexpectedly, this time, he is nodding.


    "Heart. It''s very exciting. These two years, every day is still for you heart, no less than two years ago


    -


    next update later www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1883

    Wen Yanzhi was shocked.


    Jingrong''s words are the most common love words.


    He was tired of listening to such love words when he was with other women. Even a little tired of listening.


    However, at this moment, speaking from Jingrong''s mouth, his feeling is quite different.


    Surprise, ecstasy, shock, more intense heart in the bottom of the heart constantly intertwined, collision. He turned over and sat up. Jing Rong thought he was going to release himself. He did not think that he was going to change his posture. He held him on his legs and pressed him into his arms.


    Can feel his excitement and inner shock, Jing Rong is also very emotional. He did not know that he had such a great influence on him.


    "Well After that, are we lovers? " Wen Yanzhi looked at his eyes with emotion: "from today on, you are my man!"


    Jing Rong couldn''t help but lift his lips. "Not yet," he said


    Just happy someone, hearing this, his face suddenly sank, "why not? Jingrong, you deliberately tortured me, right? "


    Crazy again.


    This guy, it''s just less patient than two years ago.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jingrong was speechless, and then he said, "the premise is that in the past two years, you haven''t been fooling around with other women or men as before!"


    Jing Rong was right, staring at him, "is there?"


    Wen Yanzhi loved him so much that he questioned his appearance.


    He pinched the boy''s waist. "Just like you, I''m attracted to you every day, so I can''t see anyone else in my eyes. So now, am I qualified? "


    Jingrong''s eyes were brighter, "qualified."


    Wen Yanzhi kisses his lips and whispers, "I''m honored."


    Jing Rong came back one day ahead of schedule.


    He did not inform his sister and brother-in-law of returning home in advance, but sent a message to Wen Yanzhi. As a result, Wen Yanzhi arrived at the airport as scheduled.


    In his dream, Wen Yanzhi wanted to abduct Jing Rong to him first.


    After all, he hasn''t seen him for two years. He needs to warm up with him to comfort his inner and physical emptiness in the past two years.


    One time, of course, is not enough to satisfy him.


    However, Jing Rong is determined to go back first. Moreover, he insisted on showdown with Jingyu.


    "Are you sure you want to talk to your sister now?" Wen Yanzhi was very excited about his proposal. At least, it is open and aboveboard, and there is no need to cover it up in front of Jingyu. Moreover, he urgently needs the approval of his parents.


    He was taken home to see his parents for the first time. And, inexplicably, it was unprecedented tension.


    This is so strange!


    Jingyu has seen him for thousands of times and hundreds of times.


    He''s so nervous!


    "I''m sure. I don''t want to hide it from her Jingrong is a child of his own opinions.


    Two years ago, there was so much uncertainty that I kept silent. But two years later, when he decided to be with this man, the first recognition he needed came from his sister.


    "You should have told me so that I could be mentally prepared." Wen Yanzhi said: "what does your sister like? I''ll buy it now."


    "My sister doesn''t need anything, but my brother-in-law gives her whatever she likes."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Yanzhi thought for a moment, "that''s right. What should I do?"


    "I''ll stop by the mall and I want to buy something for my nephew."


    "Ah! Yes Wen Yanyi patted the steering wheel, "that''s a good idea!"


    But then he said, "is this really useful?"


    In the past two years, he has been adding children to the presidential palace in order to make a good impression on Jingyu. However, Wen Yanzhi still has no confidence in this.


    Jingrong saw his nervousness and wanted to laugh.


    This person has always felt good about himself, and there are times like this.


    "You don''t have to be nervous. My sister doesn''t eat people."


    "Am I afraid of her eating? I''d rather she ate people. " Wen Yanzhi muttered. He looked at Jingrong again and looked more serious. "I know how important she is to you."


    Jingrong pursed his lips without making a sound.


    Wen Yanzhi reaches out and holds Jing Rong''s hand. He asked, "if your sister doesn''t agree, will you still be with me?"


    Jingrong did not answer, just looked up at him, "what about you?"


    "Me?"


    "Your parents would never agree." Jingrong remembers the picture of Wen''s mother holding a photo to ask him to pick someone two years ago. He looks at Wen Yanzhi, "your parents want to have a grandson."


    "I can hold my grandson! My sister - by the way, you don''t know, my sister has been married in the past two years and is now pregnant. In a few months, it should be born. They can hold it as much as they like. "


    "Sister Wenxue is going to have a baby too?" Jingrong was pleased. However, the next moment he shook his head again, "her child is one thing, yours is another."Wen Yanzhi glanced at the young man, "yes, I can''t fool myself into thinking too optimistic about this matter. My parents will be more upset. But you don''t have to worry about anything. I''ll just talk to them. "


    "You alone?"


    "Mountain people have their own tricks. I always have a way to make them nod. You don''t even have to do it. " Wen Yan looks confident.


    "You''ve thought about it for a long time?"


    "That is. I can''t be idle for two years


    Neither Jing Rong nor Wen Yanzhi can pick things, especially baby''s products.


    As a result, according to the staff''s recommendation, I bought a lot of useful and useless ones, and filled the car with a full load.


    When they arrived at the presidential palace, Jing Yu was in the side hall with his son Sam. Little sam is running around now, and he looks fresh everywhere. Black bright big eyes are very divine, gurgling around, clever and lovely.


    Because of his official business, Jingyu and Sam showed up in front of the public. At that time, as soon as the children came out, they aroused the media to report crazily, and the fever did not dissipate for a long time. Until now, there are many fans of little Sam.


    In addition, the media sorted out the children of previous presidents and vice presidents and made a complete comparison.


    The most popular has always been Bai Jinyan of the white family, the second is little sam, and the third is the promise of the little daughter of the white family.


    Now the little fellow has become a lively little gentleman, more popular with girls than his father.


    Occasionally, when the two families meet, he will take little sam to play. Little sam also likes his brother very much. He always asks him when he can''t see him. I miss it very much.


    Jingyu allows Sam to run barefoot on the carpet. She is watching to prevent him from hitting the furniture. As a matter of fact, most of the furnishings in the side hall are empty because he moved away.


    "Madam, master Jing is back!" At this moment, the door of the side hall was pushed open. The servant came in to report.


    Jingyu is surprised.


    Just got up and saw Jing Rong come in.


    Two years no see. He''s grown up.


    And become a mother of her, but also more gentle than in the past.


    Update completed!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1884

    Jing Yu feels that Wen Yanzhi is a little strange today. He seems to be very guilty when facing himself.


    She gave the little sam to Jing Rong, squinting at Wen Yanzhi, "did you do something bad?"


    Wen Yan one Leng, hastily denied, "no, absolutely not!"


    On Jingyu''s line of sight, he took a look at Jingrong, then changed his words: "well, I admit, there is a little bit."


    "Really?" Jingyu was just joking, so he was surprised at Wen Yanzhi''s words, "what''s the matter?"


    "You go to see something, and I''ll talk to you later." Wen Yanzhi pushes Jingyu out.


    Jingrong has only seen little sam in the video before, and he is also very strange to him. Now Jingrong holds Sam in his arms, takes a toy to play with him and coax him to call himself ''uncle''.


    Little sam is a very lively and cheerful child, soon and Jing Rong get familiar with, move out a large pile of toys, generous and uncle to share.


    Jingrong is holding the child, thinking about her sister''s reaction. If you are calm in ordinary days, you will feel uneasy at the moment.


    Outside.


    Jingyu checked all the things they had bought and asked the servants to put them away. Quietly looked at Wen Yanzhi and saw him on pins and needles. There seems to be something to say, but I don''t know where to start.


    After a while, as if determined, he stood up and said, "I have something to say to you. Let''s go to the side hall to talk."


    He looks very serious, and Jingyu has to pay attention to it.


    "Then go over there and talk about it." She pointed to the side hall and pondered for a moment, "is this related to Jingrong?"


    Wen Yanzhi nodded.


    Jingyu and the servant said, let people take little sam to the backyard to play.


    In the side hall, there are only three people left: Jing Rongjing and Wen Yanzhi.


    Jing Yu sits on the throne, opposite Jing Rong and Wen Yanzhi sit side by side. Looking at both of them, she had a premonition in her heart.


    A lot of things, I didn''t realize before, but now that kind of idea has taken shape in my heart, all kinds of details in the past will spring up like mushrooms after a spring rain, and we can see some clues.


    "Sister..." After a long silence, Jing Rong, who has been organizing language, finally speaks.


    "I''ll tell you." Wen Yanzhi clasped Jing Rong''s hand and interrupted him. Jingyu''s eyes are fixed on the hands they hold together. Although he has thought about all kinds of thoughts, he is shocked when he sees it with his own eyes.


    Wen Yanzhi looked at Jingyu and said seriously, "we are together."


    Jingyu sat there, his lips moving. After a long time, he asked, "together What do you mean? "


    Wen Yanzhi opens Jing Rong''s hand and clasps his fingers together.


    Jingyu pursed her lips.


    Only Wen Yanzhi said, "I am serious about Jingrong."


    Jingyu looks at him. When she met Wen Yanzhi before, she was just a fool, and she didn''t have a proper look. At the moment, but incomparably sincere, serious.


    Jingyu''s line of sight is to Jingrong. Nothing asked, but Jingrong seemed to read her heart and nodded solemnly to her.


    Jingyu turned his eyes to Wen Yanzhi again, "but, you used to make girlfriends..."


    "None of those are girlfriends."


    "Well, even if those are not girlfriends, however, you are serious..." "I''m worried," Jingyu said frankly


    Wen Yanzhi can understand Jingyu''s worries, "if you don''t trust me, you can test me. I take any test. "


    Two years have passed. Now Jingrong is in front of him, and he is not afraid of any more tests.


    Jingyu is in a mess. Before today, she has no psychological preparation in this respect. Her sight was wandering between the two, and finally, in a deep voice, "I want to talk to Jingrong alone."


    Jingrong nods. "I''ll take you out, you go back first."


    Wen Yanzhi pondered for a moment, got up and didn''t stay much. In fact, he also had to go back and settle the two old men.


    Jing Rong sends Wen Yanzhi out of the house. Jing Yu looks at the two of them, and his thoughts frequently flash by. The shock has gone, and the rest is worry.


    Wen Yanzhi opened the door and locked Jingrong''s eyes. "Will you shrink back?"


    Jing Rong looked at Wen Yanzhi, "you have just asked me this question."


    "But you didn''t give me an answer." Wen Yanzhi has never had such a lack of confidence in himself. Jingyu''s position in Jingrong''s mind is too important. It''s not something he can replace or fight against.


    "If my sister doesn''t agree, I''ll fight for it." Jing Rong answered very seriously.


    "If you still disagree after fighting for it?"


    Jing Rong looked at Wen Yanzhi, "if you fight for it, and your parents don''t agree with us, what do you do?"


    "I still insist." Wen Yanzhi did not hesitate at all. He fixed his eyes on Jingrong. "You are in my heart, far more important than you can imagine."


    Jingrong to him, like a life-saving straw pulled out of the mud.In the past years, it was more vain and numb. But he showed up. His time, began to have bright color. His joys and sorrows began to live. He began to redefine life.


    This is Jing Rong, and only Jing Rong can give it to him.


    He will not let go of the world''s opposition.


    Jing Rong''s heart trembled, a touch moved from the bottom of his heart, he only said: "I will not fail you."


    It''s a very simple sentence. However, the weight of this sentence is clear. Every word he says is a guarantee.


    The feeling of worry, to this moment, instantly dispersed. Heavy mood, also began to clear up.


    He clasped the back of Jing Rong''s head and drew him closer to himself. I couldn''t bear a kiss on his lips. If usually, Jingrong will push him away, after all, there are too many people watching.


    However, at this moment, Jingrong did not, but on his lips back a kiss.


    They, in the future, will face not only their families, but also the whole society, as well as the different eyes of everyone.


    Jing Rong watched Wen Yanzhi leave. When he returned to the villa, the servant only said, "master Jing, Madame is waiting for you in your room upstairs."


    "Thank you." Jingrong goes upstairs.


    All his luggage has been moved to his room. Instead of asking for help from a servant, Jingyu is helping him with the packing.


    "Sister." Jingrong comes forward and squats down. He handed the album to Jingyu. "This is the album for little Sam


    When Jing Yu opens, a picture album is full of paintings of little Sam.


    From his birth until now.


    Jingyu looks at it, her eyes are swollen. She squatted there, raised her eyes, looked at Jingrong with red eyes, "I just want to know what you think. Jingrong, are you interested for a while, or are you serious? "


    there is only one more chapter today www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1885

    "Sister, you know me best." Jingrong sat down on the carpet and leaned against the head of the bed. "If it''s just for fun, I won''t bring him back. I won''t tell you that."


    Yes.


    How could she not know?


    Jingyu remembers the past and Wen Yanzhi''s birthday party before he left. "Two years ago, you were together?" she asked


    "I think so." "But we haven''t had much contact in the past two years," Jing said


    Jing Yu is puzzled.


    "I''m as worried about his seriousness as you are. I hope that in two years, he will be sober. Or, let him know whether he is sincere or just playing. "


    "Now you''ve got what you want."


    Jingrong''s lip corner has a faint smile and nods.


    Jingyu sighed: "he has become very different in the past two years. I have also talked about this matter with your brother-in-law. In the past two years, I have not seen him bring any women to any occasion. And so on -- "


    she suddenly thought of something. Her words suddenly stopped and her eyes fixed on Jingrong," does your brother-in-law also know about you? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Maybe, a little bit. "


    "Two years ago?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well. " Jingrong nodded.


    "I don''t think I know a little bit at all." Jingyu was a little angry, "the three of you have kept it from me for two years. Each of you is more calm than the other. "


    "I didn''t want to hide it from you. It was you with little Sam. I didn''t want to get angry with you." Jingrong said this, glanced at Jingyu, his eyes were more serious, "sister, I care about your mind and thoughts."


    Jingyu''s heart is full of twists and turns. She has thought about Jing Rong''s object for countless times, but she can''t link that person with Wen Yanzhi. So, at first hearing this, it is false to say no shock.


    She holds Jingrong''s hand and looks at Jingrong''s complicated and profound eyes. "I also care about your thoughts, and I know that your decision must have been carefully considered. But, do you think about your future? Can Yan Zhi''s parents be enlightened? If they are firmly against it, are you going to stick with it, or are you forced to part? "


    Before Jing Rong left, Wen Yanzhi and himself said those words. His heart was warm and his eyes were firm.


    "We''ll stick to it."


    Jingyu looks at him and is moved by his firmness. But he said cautiously, "I have to have a good talk with your brother-in-law. Then let your brother-in-law talk to Yan Zhi. You are still a child. I can''t give you to others carelessly. I''m too casual and dad won''t forgive me. If your brother-in-law says yes, I can only nod


    Jing Rongyang lip a smile, "good, I wait for my brother-in-law to nod."


    "It seems that your brother-in-law will not embarrass you two


    Jing Rong praised: "brother in law is the best brother-in-law."


    "With Wen Yanzhi, the mouth is much sweeter."


    Jingrong smiles but says nothing.


    What she and Yan Zhi said was just the opposite. Wen Yanzhi always said that he learned a lot.


    at night.


    In the children''s room.


    Jingyu is coaxing Sam to sleep. Lying on the side of the child''s small bed, gently patting the child''s chest, while humming lullaby.


    This is what Yu Zeyao saw when he pushed the door in.


    A shallow lantern covered their mother and son, she coax the child, look incomparably gentle. Around everything, are permeated with the warmth of the heart.


    Yu Zeyao''s eyes fell on his beloved woman, and his expression became softer. Jingyu raised his head slightly from the bed. Seeing him, he put out his hand with a smile.


    He went over and took her hand gently. Looking at the child in her arms, she whispered, "are you asleep?"


    "Well. I just went to sleep. " Jingyu''s voice was also subdued.


    However, the child still moved in his arms, as if to open his eyes again. Jingyu makes a gesture of "Shhh" to the man and hugs the child in his arms and continues to coax him.


    Yu Zeyao also did not go out, accompanied his wife to squeeze in the small bed. When Jingyu coaxes the child, she occasionally turns her face to see him, "don''t you feel crowded?"


    "No squeeze." Yu Zeyao held the child and her in his arms. He had come back to take a bath and smelled of bath milk. And she had a nice smell of milk.


    He buried his face in her hair and whispered, "with so many people in the family, why do you have to do everything yourself for the children? It''s a little harder. "


    "I don''t think it''s hard for me. Now I haven''t gone to work yet. Since I''m free, I always hope I can accompany him a little more. "


    Yu Zeyao bent down and kissed her on the forehead. "If you are too tired, tell me."


    Jingyu nods.


    I looked at the child in my arms. By this time, Little Sam was asleep, lying in his arms, shrinking into a small group. Little fingers are still in the mouth sucking.


    Looking at this scene, Jingyu sleeps in his beloved man''s arms and feels that everything is so perfect.She reached out to cover the child''s quilt and winked at the man behind her. Yu Zeyao immediately gets up, and Jingyu also gets up.


    "Let''s go out." Jingyu bends to turn off the light.


    Looking back, Yu Zeyao kisses the child on the head.


    The two men came out of the room. Yu Zeyao extended his hand to her, and she put it in his palm with tacit understanding.


    Two men walked into the room hand in hand.


    Qi Jinnian always said that the two years of marriage not only made her softer, but also made her more like a girl. It''s not like a mother who had a baby.


    Liang Shengyi taught her how to look at people, enrich her experience, and make her more mature. However, the man in front of her turned that mature woman into a carefree girl.


    "Jingrong came back early today. Have you just met him?" Entering the bedroom, Jingyu asked.


    "Just came out of his room."


    "The two of you, no, the three of you, are more than one. Jingrong is such a big thing. You have never mentioned it in front of me. " Jingyu complained.


    "It''s a private matter of Jingrong. I don''t want to talk about it until he''s psychologically ready."


    "Shouldn''t this be a mental preparation for me?" Jing Yu was calm. "I tried to pretend calm in front of Jing Rong.


    I didn''t want him to be upset, but I was really scared."


    "Don''t you agree with them?" Yu Zeyao looked at her seriously.


    "Not really." "Jingyu corrected," I want to ask what you mean. "


    After pausing for a moment, he said, "more importantly, I want to know what Yanzhi thinks. You know him better than I do. Compared with Yu Yanzhi''s rich experience, Jingrong is just a piece of white paper. I don''t want him to be black and blue in his first love. "


    There will be a second watch today. But the second shift will be updated at night. Let''s do it after 9 o''clock!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1886

    "I can understand how you want to protect Jing Rong, but you have to let go of a lot of things, especially emotional ones. It''s not something you can control, so you don''t have to worry about yourself. To say the least, if Jing Rong was really hurt in his first relationship, it was his experience. You''re just his sister, not him. You can''t make any decisions for him. Of course, I''m not saying Yanzhi will hurt him. On the contrary, Yan Zhi''s feelings for this time are more serious and firm than ever before. "


    "Really?"


    Yu Zeyao nodded solemnly, "I promise, he doesn''t dare to treat Jingrong badly. And, in my opinion, Jing Rong has eaten him to death. "


    "You know him best, and I believe in your judgment. I''ll be relieved. But there''s one thing I''m more worried about


    "Worried about Yanzhi''s family?" Yu Zeyao understands Jingyu''s mind. She nodded, "before, Wen''s mother didn''t often talk to you, and asked you to persuade him Yanzhi to find a serious friend, get married and have children? You also know that she likes us little sam very much, and her eyes are different every time she comes to see little Sam. I think it''s hard for them to accept Jingrong. "


    Yu Zeyao said with a smile, "speaking of them, they really called me today. He has been scolding Yanzhi on the phone, saying that he is obsessed and asked me to help enlighten him. "


    "For Jingrong?" Jing Yu is worried. In any case, she couldn''t bear to be criticized. She stood by the bedside and looked at him from top to bottom. "It''s not as fast as this. Go back directly and have a showdown with his parents?"


    Yu Zeyao put his hand on her waist, "it''s really what you said, but not all of it. Yan Zhi went back to show his cards and come out of the cupboard directly, but what this boy is naughty about is that he doesn''t come out to Jingrong. "


    Jingyu sits quietly beside him, without asking more questions, just waiting for him to continue.


    "He didn''t know where to hire a man to go back. No matter from the external and internal, words and deeds or cultivation, the other side is certainly far from Jingrong. However, he is not a fuel-efficient lamp. After several repeated words from the two elders, he made the Wens'' family very noisy on the spot, and the two elders had to call me. Therefore, I think Yanzhi has made arrangements early, and he must not be willing to let Jingrong suffer this grievance. All the grievances that he should suffer will be suffered by others. Then Yanzhi will take Jing Rong to Wen''s house. Maybe the two elders will have to be grateful to him. "


    Jingyu is funny.


    "This kind of bad idea is probably his own Wen Yanzhi. But Jingrong''s child, I understand, has always remembered the kindness of Wen''s mother. If he really pisses off the Wens'' parents for good or bad, he won''t be happy. "


    Yu Zeyao nodded. "If the two elders still don''t nod at the end, I''ll talk to them."


    Jingyu smiles, holding his handsome face and sighing, "no wonder Jingrong told me that you are the best brother-in-law in the world. I think so. "


    Even though he has been married for two years, he still feels happy to hear her praise so sincerely. Yu Zeyao pinched her waist with his big hand. With a little effort, he took her to himself and let her stand between his legs.


    The long fingers clasped her chin, pulled her face down, and kissed her lips deeply.


    Even if the two people kiss many times, but to this day, his kiss still makes her infatuated.


    Kissing and kissing, her legs are soft, sitting on men''s legs.


    Yu Zeyao laid her down on the bed and gently kissed her all over her body.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The temperature in the room, as men and women gasp, rises higher and higher.


    The heat and passion dissipated, the rest is full of warmth.


    Jingyu pillow on the man''s strong arm, listening to his heartbeat, only feel incomparable peace.


    "How long are you going out tomorrow?" she asked


    "This is a ten day visit." Yu Zeyao''s voice is deep, slightly side, looking at her. There was a discussion in the tone, "go with me?"


    "What about Little Sam? He has a cold recently. The doctor said that he can''t be taken out casually. What''s more, if he goes abroad, he is likely to be acclimatized. "


    Yu Zeyao frowned.


    "Mrs. Yu, since little Sam was born, your mind has been largely on him. Do you think it''s fair to give me only a small part? "


    Jingyu was amused. He turned around and faced him face to face, gently pinching his ear with his fingers. "Mr. President, you say that if you look resentful, let the public know how unexpected it is."


    "I''m talking to you seriously." Yu Zeyao clasped her hand.


    "Little Sam..."


    "Don''t use him as a shield. It won''t be a problem for my grandparents. You know, my parents craned their necks to grab it. They''re bound to do their best. You don''t have to worry at all. "


    "But, Jing Rong just came back, we haven''t seen each other for two years. If I leave like this, I can''t say."


    "I have just discussed with Jing Rong. He doesn''t care that you accompany me on business. He also felt that it was time for you to spend some time with me


    "Really?""Jingrong is a very sensible and interesting younger brother."


    Jingyu hooks his lips and nods.


    In fact, in her heart, she wants to be with him everywhere.


    In the past two years, in addition to the birth of the child, his work has become busier day by day. In the early morning, he went out of the door. In order to make her sleep better, he usually would not wake her up. Most of the time they meet at night.


    Jingyu shrank in his arms and put his arm around his waist, "then I will accompany you. But I can''t stay with you for such a long time. I''m still worried about little sam when I''m there


    "We have a medical team, and we can actually take little sam with us. But... " Yu Zeyao inserted his long finger into her long hair, stroked her long hair to the back of her head, revealing her beautiful face. He looked at her with such deep and affectionate eyes, "it''s rare that we have two people. It''s better to have you with me."


    Jingyu tenderly smiles, "Little Sam, if you hear this, you will cry."


    Yu Zeyao kisses his lips. "He will understand us."


    Wen family.


    At this moment, the roof is about to overturn.


    Wen''s mother was crying downstairs. "What''s that you''re bringing? Have you seen it yourself! Men are not men, women are not women. They are still holding their voices. They are full of evil and masculinity. If you find such a person to come back and annoy us, are you sick? "


    "Mom, don''t cry. You don''t like it. I didn''t drive him away. I''ll bring you something else tomorrow, won''t you? " Wen Yanzhi took a tissue to comfort his mother.


    Wenfu drank: "if you bring this again, don''t bring it back to me."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1887

    Wenfu drank: "if you bring this again, don''t bring it back to me."


    Wen''s mother pushed her son''s hand away from him, but said, "you bastard! What else do you want to do for me


    Wen Yanzhi took a tissue to wipe his mother''s tears. "Mom, look at you. It''s hard to serve? In the past two years, you two are in a hurry to find someone for me and urge me to fall in love and get married, right? Now that I''ve brought people back as you like, why are you still crying? "


    "You dare say it! Do you really want to fall in love with him and get married Wen''s mother was too anxious.


    "Of course I mean it..."


    "That''s what it means, head!" My son''s words are like stepping on the old man''s tail. Wen''s mother jumped up and said, "look at his virtue. Sit there as if you were really the master of the house. What? The house is too small for him to look up to; what doesn''t want to live with his parents? Who are his parents? What''s more, he still has the same painting that your father bought. He will send it to your father to make a pair some other day. Listen, what kind of joke is this! It''s just one picture in the world, and it''s a pair. How about a vegetable market? And - he said he didn''t like the house over there, and asked you to buy a new one! Who does he think he is? "


    Wen Yanzhi wanted to laugh.


    The kid he hired is really thick skinned. The play was also good.


    "You still laugh! How can you laugh? " Wen''s mother wanted to slap her son in the face.


    "Don''t get excited, mom. Sit down first." Wen Yanzhi held his mother and sat down. "In fact, I don''t think what he said is totally unreasonable. If you think about it, the house is really not big. It''s OK for you two to live in. After my sister gave birth to a child, she and her brother-in-law will bring the child back. I think it really needs to be expanded. What''s more, you don''t know that young people are unwilling to live with their parents. Of course, you can rest assured that if you want to live with us, it is not unreasonable for me to discuss with him. As for buying a new house It''s OK. Your son has money. It''s not particularly difficult to buy a new house. You don''t need to worry about this... "


    Wen''s mother almost lost her breath when she heard this. She cried at her husband and said, "listen! Listen! You dead son, every word you say is not to defend that man! I think he just drove the boy out in front of us. In fact In fact, it must be bewitched! "


    Wen''s father held his wife in his arms and asked in a cold voice, "say it! Do you really like him? "


    Wen Yanzhi corrected his face, looked at his father and nodded solemnly, "I like him, and I like him very much."


    Of course, what they don''t know is that the word "he" in Wen Yanzhi''s words refers to Jing Rong.


    "In the future, you don''t have to send photos of those girls. Of course, I''m not interested in men Wen Yanzhi said: "I will not be interested in anyone except him. Don''t worry about me any more


    Wen''s mother cried bitterly.


    "You unfilial son Wen''s father drank, let go of his wife and looked for sticks everywhere.


    Wen''s mother cried: "I still expect you to give us a grandson, you son of a bitch! Why do you like that People who don''t know etiquette! Still a man


    This incident has a great impact on the parents of the Wen family. Wen Yanzhi pacified him for a long time and let them beat and scold until midnight before they were willing to let people go.


    When Wen Yanzhi left home, his face was swollen and his body was blue and purple.


    How can a father tolerate his wife being so angry?


    When Wen Yanzhi got on the bus, Wen Xue called him, "you son of a bitch, you are going to turn the sky!"


    "Where did your parents tell you?"


    "Who are you bringing back to open your eyes to your parents?"


    "It''s just one of the guys on the street."


    Wen Xue hums, "I see, where are you looking for a comedian?"


    "You will come back tomorrow to accompany my parents and comfort them for me." Wen Yanzhi leaned himself in the chair, looked up, and looked at the starry sky outside through the window of the roof, with a trace of guilt in his eyes, "I don''t want them to be too sad. But, elder sister, I like a person so seriously for the first time. There won''t be a second time in my life. I don''t want to give up. "


    This kind of Wen Yanzhi did not have the old days of careless, and became extremely serious.


    Wen Xue sighed.


    It seems that Jing Rong is the only child who can really win him over.


    "You are so devoted to Jingrong. What about him?" Wen Xue said: "as far as I know, Jingrong is much more calm and rational than you. Can he fool around with you?"


    Wen Yanzhi said with a low smile, "he knows that you are worried about you after you are pregnant. I''ll take him to see you some other day


    Wenxue was stunned and then sneered, "don''t put it in front of me. He''d like to fool around with you. You two have a long way to go


    "Of course, it''s a lifetime."


    Wen Xue listened to his words, and could not tell what it was like.Some feelings, but also feel gratified. "I thought you were going to be so muddled all your life, but now I''m happy for you to be serious."


    "Even if the other party is Jingrong, you are still happy?"


    "Jingrong is better. I like him."


    Wen Yanzhi hooked his lips, "good taste. But unfortunately, he''s mine. "


    "Don''t stink at you! It''s enough for me to have your brother-in-law. "


    Jing Rong found that Wen Yanzhi had been hiding himself for the past two days.


    After his sister and brother-in-law went on a business trip together, he thought that with Wen Yanzhi''s insistence on people, he would immediately come to the presidential palace to find himself. However, Wen Yanzhi did not show up for the past two days.


    The two only talked on the phone, and Jing Rong wanted to meet him to talk about their relationship. Wen Yanzhi refused on the pretext of being busy.


    This man, too strange!


    Or


    Or did his parents disagree with them?


    He didn''t agree, as he expected. However, with the gentle temperament, it is not because the two old people do not agree to refuse to see you again.


    Jingrong thought, after all or dial the phone to Wenxue there.


    Wen Xue has been living with her parents for the past two days and is working for her two elders. Two people were brought back by the last son of the "heavily dressed" man, angry until now still chest pain.


    Wen Xue sees the phone call of Jing Rong, Mou color is deeper. Glancing at the second old man, he quickly got up and let him go to one side to answer quietly.


    Jingrong asked about the situation of Wen''s family on the phone. Wenxue told the truth about the two days. Jingrong was stunned.


    He didn''t expect that the mountain people mentioned by Wen Yanzhi had a clever plan, which was actually such a plan!


    -


    secondly, it''s more like the evening. I feel like the end will come soon!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1888

    This day.


    Wen Yanzhi is in the meeting room.


    He has been in the company for two days. Everyone was wondering what the wound on his face was.


    Young master Wen was born too good-looking, and the wound on his face looked very abrupt and distressing. After guessing and guessing, we can only think of only one possibility. It is probably where the eldest young master has caused some rotten peach blossom.


    It must have been some woman who did it.


    After all, it''s the woman who gets hurt through her heart that''s the scariest.


    But then again, master Wen has been working in the company more often in the past two years. Even, they often sleep directly in the company. It''s rare that any woman has ever looked for her.


    Just as Wen Yanzhi was listening to the report, the Secretary in the back answered the phone and walked over.


    "General manager Wen."


    "Something?" Wen Yanzhi asked in a low voice.


    "An important guest said he was waiting for you outside."


    "What important guests?" Wen Yanzhi said: "there is no appointment for today''s trip."


    "The other side said it was Jing. He looked very young."


    "Jingrong?" Wen Yanzhi was puzzled for a moment. The next moment, he looked up to the meeting room.


    The conference room is open, frosted glass. The figure of walking outside was faintly visible.


    Wen Yan can recognize Jing Rong from those vague figures. He was standing there, as if talking to the people next to him.


    Wen Yanzhi''s lips unconsciously floated a faint smile, "let him go to my office and wait for me, two minutes."


    The secretary looked at his expression in surprise, and the tenderness of his eyes could not be covered up, or the secretary was surprised. Having received the order, he opened the door of the meeting room and went out.


    In the meeting room, Mr. Wen, who had been listening to the work report carefully, suddenly became absent-minded. From time to time, we all looked out of his sight. Originally, we thought that there must be a young girl waiting outside, but the figure didn''t look like it.


    Jingrong waited in the office for a while. The door of the office was pushed open from outside.


    He sat on the sofa and looked up. He saw a face that was hurt, but still good-looking, excited and a little excited. "How did you come here?"


    "Am I disturbing you?" Jing Rong looks calm.


    "Of course not!" Wen Yanzhi approached him, then changed his mouth and said, "in fact, it is a little bit. Because of your coming, I finished the meeting early. "


    He sat down beside Jingrong, his long arm hooked on Jingrong''s arm and bent down to kiss him. Close, Jing Rong raised his hand to block his face, his eyes have been on Wen Yanzhi''s face, staring at him.


    Wen Yanzhi remembered that he still had a wound on his face. These two days, he did not go to see Jing Rong, just do not want to let him see the wound on his face, let alone let him know the attitude of his parents.


    But just as soon as he knew that Jing Rong came to look for him, he was so elated that he forgot about it.


    "Don''t stare at me like that. It makes my scalp numb." Wen Yanzhi took Jing Rong''s hand down. "You come to me on your own initiative. There must be something wrong. Talk about it. "


    "You''ve been avoiding me these two days." Jingrong''s words are not questions, but affirmative sentences.


    "You can feel it all?" Wen Yanzhi was convinced.


    Jing Rong sits aside and keeps a distance from Wen Yanzhi. Wen Yanzhi moves over, and Jing Rong goes to the side a little. Wen Yanzhi frowned to express his dissatisfaction and glared at Jingrong. Body ready to move again, Jingrong pressed his shoulder, "just sit there, I have something to ask you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Yanzhi glanced at Jingrong''s expression and looked innocent. "Don''t be so serious. I didn''t do anything wrong."


    "No?" Jingrong deliberately faced, "Wenxue told me about your two days ago. I heard that... "


    Speaking of this, Jing Rong pursed his lips, and his eyes were filled with disappointment, "you took others back to see your uncle and aunt."


    "Yes, I did take others back." Wen Yanzhi admitted. But at the sight of Jing Rong, he found something wrong. He quickly explained, "don''t get me wrong! The man and I are innocent, not what you think


    "I didn''t think about it." Jingrong deliberately said, "you did take him back. Wenxue said, "you are going to buy him a new house."


    "I didn''t!"


    "You didn''t say that?" Asked Jing Rong.


    "I I did say that. But... "


    "So, I didn''t think about it." Jingrong interrupted him.


    Wen Yanzhi died in a hurry. "This is not what you think. Don''t listen to Wen Xue talking about it. She did it on purpose. She knew that I was doing it to... "


    "For what?" Jingrong can''t pretend to go on. In front of this man who is sincere to himself, he can''t always torture him with a serious face.


    Wen Yanzhi takes a look at Jing Rong and finds that he has a smile in his eyes. He knows that his "questioning" is just playing tricks on himself."If I take you back directly, my parents will feel that you seduced me and you have changed my sexual orientation. They''re going to piss you off. Do you see these injuries on my face? I don''t know. It''s all on you. "


    He said, face toward Jing Rong.


    Jing Rong looked at him, slightly pursed her lips, "this sentence is contrary."


    "What''s the opposite?" Wen Yanzhi asked casually. In the next moment, he understood and laughed, "yes, it''s the opposite. You didn''t seduce me, I seduced you... "


    At the end of the day, he added pride to his voice. "Two hands around the chest," it seems, I am not bad charm, men and women eat all! "


    Jing Rong is really defeated by this guy, "still can be so proud, it seems that the injury is not very serious. I was trying to find out the wounded. I''m making a fool of myself


    He was about to get up.


    Where can Wen Yanzhi let him go?


    Both hands reached out, pinched him by the waist and put him in his lap.


    Jingrong blushed and frowned, "Wen Yanzhi, this is the company."


    "What happened to the company? Who doesn''t fall in love with the whole company


    He said, holding Jingrong''s chin, pulling his face down, greedily sucking a kiss on his lips. It''s hard to get Jing Rong back from abroad. God knows how much he wants to have a good relationship with him, but his face and body are injured.


    Jingrong let him kiss, did not push away. However, Wen Yanzhi is particularly dishonest. He kisses and kisses his hands and reaches into his clothes.


    Jing Rong pushed him and touched the wound on his body. Wen Yanzhi snorted with pain and took his hand back from his clothes.


    Jingrong looks a change, frown, "you also have injuries?"


    The update is completed today! The rest will be updated tomorrow www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1889

    Jingrong looks a change, frown, "you also have injuries?"


    "It''s OK. It''s just a minor injury." Wen Yanzhi was playful. "It doesn''t affect our love."


    With a serious face, Jingrong reached out and unbuttoned Wen Yanzhi''s shirt. Wen Yanzhi clasped his hand, his eyes burning at him, "Jingrong, you can take off your pants without taking off your clothes."


    Jingrong put his hand away and continued to take off his shirt. Wen Yanzhi knew he couldn''t hide it from him, so he let him go at last.


    When his shirt was untied, he was blue and purple, which made Jing Rongzhen shocked.


    "This Uncle and aunt


    "It''s OK. I''m thick skinned. It''s scary. It''s just skin trauma. It doesn''t matter. " Wen Yanzhi wants to button up his shirt.


    Jing Rong''s fingers lightly skimmed over the wounds. Wen Yanzhi looked at his eyebrows and eyes, and the corner of his lips provoked, "is it heartache?"


    Jing Rong looks at him.


    I can''t help but feel heartache.


    The smile on Wen Yanzhi''s face was deeper. "It seems that this beating is not totally worthless."


    Jing Rong looks at him, his voice is a little dull You can still laugh


    "You kiss me. It doesn''t hurt to kiss. " Wen Yanzhi deliberately teased him.


    With his understanding of Jing Rong, it is impossible for this boy to kiss his body in such a place.


    But, who knows, the next moment


    Jingrong suddenly buries his head and kisses him on the chest. Moreover, Jing Rong is really kissing his wounds, and has not let go of every one.


    Wen Yanzhi felt that there was electricity in his brain. The places where Jing Rong''s lips crossed were burning hot, which made him breathe tightly and had no power to resist. He clasped his shoulder and picked up Jingrong. His eyes were burning and his breathing was disordered. "Don''t kiss me!"


    Jing Rong''s eyes are also mixed with a deep desire color, "you let me kiss it?"


    "Kiss again, I may really want you here!"


    Jingrong pursed his lips and did not speak. Just, the finger fell on the wound on his body, "did you go to the hospital? Are you sure it''s just a skin injury? "


    "It''s all checked. It''s OK."


    Jingrong sighed, "they are very angry."


    "Well. But I don''t blame them. After all, the man I brought back is really not very good. " Wen Yanzhi touched Jingrong''s clean face and sincerely boasted, "but you are not the same. You''re so good-looking, so cute, and so likable, they won''t be so angry if I take you back. "


    Jing Rong knows that Wen Yanzhi is comforting himself.


    If they don''t get angry, what he took back two days ago is just himself, not the irrelevant people.


    "What do you think?" Asked Jing Rong.


    "Not really. When they calm down, I''ll take the others back His face was indifferent.


    Jing Rong saves eyebrow, "do you still take other people back?"


    "That is. Last time I was just a man with heavy make-up, this time I''ll bring some other wonderful flowers. Brush the bottom line in their hearts. When I see you at last, it''s like picking up a big baby? "


    "Don''t mess with me." Jing Rong said: "in a few days, when they calm down a little bit, I will go back with you."


    "No, don''t worry. I have my own discretion."


    "Your sense of propriety has caused your parents chest pain for two days." Jing Rong looks serious.


    Wen Yanzhi also corrected the color and scratched a little annoyed on his face.


    As a matter of fact, he didn''t want to see his parents. He sighed: "they are really excited about this matter. If you go, they will all point at you."


    "If they''re really mad at me, they should. As for the operation, there are only skin injuries. What can you bear that I can''t bear? " Jingrong insisted, "no matter how painful I am."


    "Yes, I know you''re not afraid of anything, and you can''t afford it, but..." Wen Yanzhi was playing with the young man''s beautiful fingertips. He looked a little more gloomy. "It''s that I can''t stand you being wronged at all."


    Jing Rongyang smiles.


    "I don''t feel aggrieved."


    With his care, where is there any grievance to speak of?


    A few days later.


    As soon as Yu Zeyao and Jing Yu returned home, they received a call from Wen Xue.


    "My parents said they wanted to talk to you."


    Yu Zeyao is not surprised, "they already know Jingrong?"


    Hearing this, Jingyu stops to hold Sam. she looks back at her husband.


    Yu Zeyao handed her a reassuring look.


    "Yes." Wen Xue responded: "although Yan Zhi''s boy is all bad ideas, he has to say that he has achieved some results. When my parents saw Jing Rong, they thought they were just Amitabha. At least they were not the man I didn''t know


    "Did they agree?"


    "What''s so simple?" Wen Xue said: "fortunately, it''s also temporary. When she came back to her senses, my mother began to cry at home again. My father is calm. He wants to ask you what you mean"Good. Please spare time over there. Fish and I will be there at any time


    "Is it convenient now? They are all there. "


    "OK, fish and I will be right there." Yu Zeyao hangs up, and Jingyu realizes that he immediately puts on his coat again and follows Yu Zeyao out.


    The parents of Wen family are waiting for guests in the side hall.


    Wen Yanzhi and Jing Rong sat in the hall.


    As soon as Yu Zeyao and Jing Yu appeared, they looked up together. Jingrong didn''t say anything. Wen Yanzhi seemed to see a savior. He stepped up and said, "Lao Yu, my happiness is in your hand. If you don''t settle this matter for me, our brothers for so many years will be in vain. Also, your wife is holding your baby, you can''t ignore my brother''s life and death. Don''t throw stones in the well


    "Am I that kind of person?" Yu Zeyao took off his coat to the servant and looked at Jing Rong from a distance. "If you''re alone, I don''t want to get involved. If you pull Jing Rong into the water now, can I watch him sad? "


    Wen Yanzhi''s heart was filled with joy. No matter who he looks at, it can be done.


    "My parents always like you best. They can listen to whatever you say."


    "But don''t be too optimistic. I''ll try my best."


    "You must go quickly." Wen Yanzhi hoped that he had better not delay for a moment.


    Jingyu followed Yu Zeyao, "I''ll go with you."


    "No problem."


    -


    outside.


    Jingrong is sitting on the sofa, and Wenxue is chatting with him about the name of the child.


    One of Wen Yan''s men darted to and fro in the hall. From time to time, he glanced at the side hall and said, "how can they talk about such a small matter for such a long time? What are you talking about? "


    "You must be honest! I''m so dizzy when I turn around! " Wen Xue complained discontentedly.


    Wen Yanzhi paid no attention to it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1890

    Wenxue takes a look at Jingrong, "Jingrong, you take care of him! I am a pregnant woman, he does not understand


    Jing Rong looked up and patted the position around him, and Wen Yanzhi said, "sit down. It''s useless for you to turn."


    Wen Yanzhi looks at Jingrong and finally sits down beside Jingrong.


    For only Jing Rong can eat this little brother of her family to death, Wenxue has not been surprised.


    It''s better.


    Later, if Yanzhi offends him again, she can go straight to Jingrong to complain.


    Wen Yanzhi spread out one hand on the sofa behind him. He looked at Jing Rong''s calm appearance with jealousy, "how can you be so calm? It''s a matter of life for both of us. "


    Jing Rong looked at him sideways, "if they don''t agree, are you going to give up?"


    "Of course not!" Wen Yanzhi almost immediately returned, and then said, "even if the world doesn''t let us be together, I won''t give up."


    Speaking of this, he looked a tight, staring at Jingrong, "you are not allowed to give up."


    Jingrong faint smile, "that''s OK, so, what can be impatient?"


    He looked at Wen Yanzhi and added, "I just have the same mind as you."


    "What''s in the same mind?" Wen Yanzhi did not understand.


    This idiot!


    Jingrong helplessly turned his lips, "nothing."


    "What, nothing? Don''t say half of it Wen Yanzhi took Jing Rong''s shoulder and said, "hurry up and tell me."


    Wenxue couldn''t look down. "How did you chase women before? It didn''t look so stupid before. "


    "Go with the pregnant woman."


    "People in love get stupid. I don''t think you''ve become stupid. You''ve become stupid. " Wenxue took a sip of tea. "Jingrong means that even if people in the world don''t allow you to be together, he will give up if he doesn''t like you. Do you understand now? "


    After Wen Yanzhi was stunned, his face was happy.


    Jing Rong on one side is very uncomfortable. This word oneself already said very implicitly, again by Wen Xue to explain so, how to listen to all very strange.


    "Master Yanzhi, master Jing, let you go in and talk." Just then, the servant''s voice rang out.


    Wen Yanzhi and Jing Rong looked at each other, and Wen Xue urged him to go quickly


    Wen Yanzhi has been impatient for a long time and leads Jingrong to go inside. Jingrong did not break his hand, but held him back.


    -


    "surrogate a child?" Wen Yanzhi suddenly heard the request of his parents, his face was black, "dare you take me as a fertility tool?"


    "Dead boy, do you have a conscience to say that?" Wen''s mother raised her hand and pulled it out again.


    "Mom, there are guests here today. Your son is more than 30 years old, and he has to be beaten by you. Do you look good?"


    Wen''s mother glanced at Yu Zeyao and Jingyu, but she put her hand down.


    "It''s not negotiable." Wen''s mother said: "don''t think that I want you to have a baby to let you carry on the family line. Your father and I don''t have such pedantic ideas. I I''m worried about you


    Wen''s eyes swept over the two.


    Yu Zeyao opened his mouth and said, "Auntie means that only when you have a child can you have a sense of responsibility and make you both more stable. Moreover, when you are old and have children with you, you will not be alone. "


    Wen Yanzhi thought it funny, "Mom, are you thinking too far? It will be decades later. "


    "What do you know?" "Time is the most useless thing. When I first gave birth to you, I thought it would be a long time for decades, but you can see now You''re over 30. I don''t know how many years your father and I can live. If you decide, we will not be at ease when we leave. "


    Wenmu said, her eyes moist.


    Wen Yanzhi felt a pain in his heart and put away the joke he had just made, and only silently surrounded his mother.


    "I also think it''s better to have a child," Jing said


    Wen Yanzhi turned his head and looked at him. Jing Rong nods to him.


    "Since you all agree, it''s settled." Yu Zeyao spoke.


    "I can promise you a surrogate child. But not now. " Wen Yanzhi said: "I''m just in love. I don''t want to be a dad right away. I have to enjoy the world of two, so I''ll talk about the children in a few years


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jing Rong''s ears are boiling hot. He can''t be so brazen as he is to say such things in front of his parents.


    "Yes, a few years later, but after a few years you can''t afford to be a liar." Father Wen.


    Wen Yanzhi smiles, "that Shall I write you a guarantee? "


    "I see it!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Later on, it was found that there was no significant difference between the two groups.


    Jingrong''s paintings have a unique style. The painting embodies a variety of human nature.Therefore, once on display, it is popular in the art circle.


    Stars in the entertainment industry and big men in the political circles all love his paintings and bid for them at a high price.


    Everyone guessed that the painter who could paint this kind of painting should be old and could see through everything in the world. Media contact many times, want to interview, but, no trace.


    Later, the issue of "whether same-sex marriage is legal" in s country was heated.


    The talented painter finally appeared in the camera with his real face. With his paintings and his lover. They are in the highest profile of support for the same sex.


    At that time, people realized that the legendary talented painter in his middle age was just a young boy in his early 20s.


    The man around him is a young and successful businessman and entrepreneur.


    Although they are of the same sex, they look no less than different people. Such a happy appearance, no fear, no taboo exposure in the camera, people can not help but want to bless.


    And then


    In country s, same-sex marriage is legalized.


    Early in the morning, before dawn, Wen Yanzhi dragged Jingrong out of the quilt. Jing Rong couldn''t open his eyes and saw an excited face. "We''re going to fight to be the first gay couple to get married. Get up quickly."


    "But it''s too early." Jing Rong casually took the mobile phone to see the time. It was only five o''clock.


    "I heard that there were people in line after three o''clock."


    "If we go now, we won''t be the first."


    "Mountain people have their own tricks. Get up quickly."


    Jing Rong rolled his eyes. There must be some bad strategy.


    He really envies Wen Yanzhi. Last night I came back from a business trip. I picked him up from the quilt in the middle of the night and tossed myself around. I only slept for four hours in the middle of the night. I was very active in the early morning.


    Jing Rong was too sleepy to move. Wen Yanzhi lifted him out of bed and strode out.


    "Hello! What are you doing


    "You go on sleeping. I''ll call you when you get there." Wen Yanzhi took him out of the villa and jammed him into the car.


    This book has been published, the publication is called "he and the stars are bright", not in my place to order, but also need to search Dangdang website title to buy. Taobao has also been on the shelves, you can order now. Dangdang will not be able to order officially until next week, but the version of Dangdang has a signature and sends more cartoon q-version character postcards.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1891

    "You go on sleeping. I''ll call you when you get there." Wen Yanzhi took him out of the villa and jammed him into the car.


    Jingrong was angry and funny, "do you think it''s true? I went to get married in my pajamas


    "There''s nothing wrong with that." Wen Yanzhi dotes on him and kisses him on the lips. "Sleep well. I''ll call you when it''s time."


    Jingrong looked at the man in front of him, and the endless softness of his heart flowed out. He grabbed Wen Yanzhi''s tie and gave him a kiss. Then he said, "take me in again."


    ¡°£¿¡±


    "Marriage is a big deal. How can I dress so casually? Besides, we have to take pictures. "


    Wen Yanzhi laughed. Instead of holding him back, he drove the car out directly. "You don''t have to dress up. It''s very nice. That''s the best way to see it. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Wen Yanzhi, are you afraid that I look better than you in the picture? "


    "That is. You are so much younger than me. If you clean up again, I will be left behind by you


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wen Yanzhi''s so-called clever schemes are indeed some bad ideas.


    When they went there, as expected, there was a long line. Wen Yanzhi, a local tyrant, gave a couple of lovers a large sum of money in order to spare the first place.


    As a result, several didn''t buy him.


    Wen Yanzhi added the money again and again, and others were not moved. As a result, he couldn''t get into the first place successfully. Wen Yanzhi was in such a hurry.


    Jingrong can''t see in the car any more, so he quickly goes down to drag him and takes all the money back.


    "Wen Yanzhi, don''t be such a loser in the future!"


    "No, it''s a waste of money."


    What knife edge? It''s bullshit.


    Jing Rong intends to drag Wen Yanzhi back to the car. As a result, I don''t know who in the team actually recognizes Jing Rong.


    "Are you the painter Jing Rong?"


    Before Jingrong had time to deny it, the person next to him was very proud and said, "yes, he is Jingrong!"


    "I remember. I saw you on TV!" I don''t know who broke in again, "you are pioneers. Thanks to you who are willing to speak up, this bill passed so smoothly


    "Yes, I still have a collection of your paintings in my home, and I got them by auction! It''s so popular now. "


    "Good taste!" Wen Yan''s appearance of being proud and proud was very proud of him.


    Jingrong has no chance to make a sound. The next moment, only Wen Yanzhi heard: "since you also acknowledge the contribution of Jing Rong and I in this matter, especially our younger brother -"


    he said, holding Jing Rong to his chest with his long arm, "then Can you accommodate us and let us be the first to register? We are really too busy. We have to go on a business trip right now. We miss today and don''t know when we can register again. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jing Rong looks at Wen Yanzhi in silence. Recently, they did have a trip, but not a business trip, but a honeymoon trip.


    "Let them register first." Someone started yelling at the front.


    "That is, there is no difference between the first and the tenth."


    "Give way! But they are willing to speak out


    When one speaks, ten speak. Everyone, you and I said, before they did not want to take money gently, they are not willing to give up, but now it is easy to talk.


    Wen Yanzhi repeatedly said thank you and took Jingrong to the first row.


    When I went in to take photos, Jingrong''s pajamas were just a scenic spot. After all, it was such a big thing to get married that he always felt it was a joke to treat him.


    "Don''t be angry." Wen Yanzhi took his shoulder and said, "I know your heart is pious."


    Jingrong curls his lips and smiles at the camera.


    Two happy scenes are recorded.


    At this moment, the frame is forever


    The last story has come to an end. There are still many regrets, but I have tried my best. I always want to finish well and give you an account, but I still feel sad on the last day. These characters have been with you for two years and you have been with me for two years. Thank you very much!


    Thank you for containing so many stories, especially the last one. At the beginning, I wrote this paragraph with a very uneasy mood. Although it is controversial, I still feel very warm with your support. This is an attempt, and it may not happen again, but I have no regrets. Thank you very much!


    However, most of them like the tragic ending more than the tragic ending. The ending of the tragedy is put on the microblog (author''s microblog ID: yunqi Nanyin) and QQ space. If you have not seen it, you can take it and have a look.


    "He and the stars are bright" is not included in the external publication of the white night couple. Only a new paragraph of "those ten years" that I added for the book later. If the sales of "he and the stars are bright" is good, the white night couple will become a physical book. Therefore, the outcome is unpredictable.These days, I think about whether there is a small piece that can be added, or whose. If there is, I will update a paragraph on May 1. You can also give some suggestions.


    On April 28th, a new book "Hello, proud young Huo Shao" will be released! ¡·¡£ It''s a whole new context, a whole new character. There will be a lot of welfare benefits at that time. We can join in the fun. I also hope to see you again!


    Good morning, your honor, the book is published under the title of "he and the stars are bright". There are bookmarks, posters of couples in the white night, postcards of the author, and q-version character bookmarks of stars, white and big white. If you have any partners in need, you can order them online. This is the best period of the book!


    April 28, new book goodbye! May 1 book goodbye!!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1892

    After marriage.


    Wen Yanzhi still had to get a child back to his parents.


    Wen''s parents rush as soon as they seize the opportunity. Call or someone. Especially after Wenxue had a child, Wen''s mother urged more and more attention, thinking about it every day.


    But Wen Yanzhi, who is the axis, refused to let other women give birth to their own children, even if it was only artificial insemination.


    Jing Rong said again and again that he didn''t mind. It was a good thing to have a child at home. As a result, instead of thanking him for his generosity, Wen Yanzhi lost his temper and flew to Yuncheng for a business trip that night.


    Bad temper.


    Jing Rong is used to his temper. He thought he would be better in two days. As a result, he didn''t get a call for three days.


    In this relationship with Wen Yanzhi, Jingrong has always been the more passive one. Between the two people, most of them were Wen Yanzhi who took the initiative to contact him.


    On the third night, Jingrong was lying alone in bed, never sleepy.


    Occasionally I would look at the bedside time, and then I picked up my mobile phone to have a look.


    Cell phone, it''s always quiet. This guy didn''t contact himself.


    It''s hard for Jing Rong to describe that feeling. He is used to Wen Yanzhi''s active contact with himself every time, he is used to reporting all his itineraries to himself, and he is also used to complaining about his work occasionally.


    Three days of silence made him lose.


    He wondered whether Wen Yanzhi had been frustrated countless times by himself, who had never contacted him on his own initiative.


    Think of these, no more sleepiness.


    He called his assistant with his mobile phone and asked him to book a ticket to Cloud City for himself.


    The assistant asked, "what time?"


    "For now." Jing Rong said: "it will take me about 50 minutes to get to the airport now. I''ll make it after 10 o''clock."


    "So late?" The assistant said, "but tomorrow afternoon''s exhibition..."


    "The exhibition only needs painting, not me. I''m sure you can handle it. "


    "Yes. But your fans want to see you in person


    "There will be a chance. Book the ticket


    Jingrong didn''t say much and hung up. Get up to change clothes, luggage are not packed, with some taxi money and mobile phone simple out of the door.


    -


    Hotel.


    Wen Yanzhi lay in bed and couldn''t sleep.


    He didn''t sleep well these three nights.


    Probably with Jing Rong for a long time, he developed the bad habit of recognizing the bed. Now I feel that sleeping anywhere is not as comfortable as that bed at home, even in the best and most luxurious hotel.


    He tossed and turned in bed, picked up his cell phone and put it down again.


    Jing Rong is too calm. I didn''t even call myself. He even doubted that if he didn''t take the initiative to contact Jing Rong, he would not have to look for himself in his life.


    It''s like the two years he disappeared.


    At the thought of this, Wen Yanzhi did not feel sleepy.


    The heart is empty.


    It was about 10 years older than Jing Rong, and more and more girls came around Jing Rong from time to time during this period, which made Wen Yanzhi more worried about his gains and losses.


    Wen Yanzhi lay down, got up, and finally came out with his mobile phone.


    That''s it!


    He gave in.


    He''s used to it anyway, and he''ll have to keep it up for the next few years. And their daughter-in-law stubborn, what can be the future?


    At this thought, Wen Yanzhi felt at ease. A phone call to Jingrong.


    In the receiver, the bell rings.


    He waited quietly.


    No one listened.


    The bell is still ringing.


    The more he listened, the more he felt something was wrong.


    How do you feel that the bell is getting closer and closer to yourself?


    Suspicious frown, open the quilt, step by step to go out. The bell seemed to ring just outside the bedroom.


    He cut it off.


    Sure enough, the bell broke.


    Shit!


    Wen Yanzhi almost rushed to the door and opened the bedroom door. The person outside the door is just pushing the door, and his hand is on the armrest of the door.


    Obviously, I didn''t expect that the people inside would exert so much force. He had no time to release the door handle, and he was dragged to the inside.


    Jingrong''s body hit Wen Yanzhi''s chest heavily.


    The familiar breath came to my face, and all the discomforts in my heart disappeared at this moment. When Jingrong bumps into him, he has instinctively held him full.


    Two people, eyes up.


    In Wen Yanzhi''s eyes, there are many unbelievable and exciting things.


    How did he come here? Won''t he have an exhibition tomorrow? Besides, he doesn''t like to fly. Every time he goes on a business trip, he would like to take him in his pocket, but Jing Rong is not willing to come with him.But now, he ran here quietly.


    "I''m here for rounds." Although the man didn''t say anything, Jing Rong already knew his problem.


    "What room?"


    Jing Rong puts away the room card he got from Wen Yanzhi''s assistant. Push him away and walk around his room in an affected manner. Look here and there. I went to his bathroom and looked around.


    After watching, Jing Rongcai looked at Wen Yanzhi, "you haven''t called me for three days. Are you having an affair?"


    "Cheating on me!" Wen Yanzhi lifted Jing Rong from the ground and threw him on the bed.


    "Hello Jingrong wants to sit up.


    Wen Yanzhi''s legs were clamped, and he was crushed to death. One hand clasped his hands, eyes narrowed, eyes deep staring at the body that let him obsessed with Jun Yan, "say, what do you come here for?"


    "Are there other trips I don''t know about? Who is the master? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jing Rong shakes his head.


    "Or are there any impromptu speeches?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jingrong shook his head again.


    Wen Yanzhi snorted, "you can''t come for me anyway."


    Jingrong was lying on the bed, looking at him from the bottom up, and suddenly said, "I miss you..."


    There was a little ripple in Wen Yanzhi''s eyes.


    Although try to stretch, but, the lip angle is not aware of to be cocked up.


    Don''t say, "I''ll make you believe me if you cough."


    "If you don''t believe it. If you don''t believe that, I''ll never say it again. "


    Wen Yanzhi''s eyes brightened and raised his eyebrows. "Are you really saying that?"


    Jingrong yawned lazily, "I''m flying here temporarily. I want to take a bath. Can you let me take a bath first


    "Well, I''ll let you take a bath." Wen Yanzhi pinched his chin and suddenly kissed his lip. Jing Rong breathed heavily and put his hands around Wen Yanzhi''s neck. Wen Yanzhi picked him up, put his lips close to his lips, and spoiled him: "I''ll help you drain water and serve you in the bath. Well? "


    Jing Rong looked at him, "Wen Yanzhi..."


    "Well?"


    "Did I say, in fact I love you very much. "


    Wen Yanzhi''s tall body was shocked severely and he was deeply moved. He sighed: "never. So you''d better say it again


    "Well, I''ll say it again." Jingrong bit Wen Yanzhi''s ear and said, "I love you. It''s no less than your love for me. "


    Wen Yanzhi breathed more and more heavily. In this way, it is the most lethal spring medicine for him. He pressed Jingrong on the wall, "I think, the bath is still left for a while and then washed! Now let''s do something else first! "


    Jingrong smile clean but so attractive, "I just mean it."


    Wen Yanzhi found that what he recognized was not the bed, but the man lying beside him.


    With Jing Rong there, he felt relieved.


    "Don''t you have an exhibition tomorrow? I''m sure I won''t be able to come here. " He lies in bed and talks to Jingrong contentedly. Holding Jingrong in one hand, gently rubbing his fingers on his arm.


    "If you can''t catch up, you won''t go." Jingrong is a little sleepy. It''s late at night and I''m very tired.


    Wen Yanzhi looked tired and did not disturb him any more. Only a kiss was imprinted on his cheek to dim the light in the room. Jingrong suddenly said, "are you still angry with me?"


    Wen Yanzhi looked back, "what happened to the children?"


    "Well."


    "I don''t care because he''s your child anyway. It''s your genes - that''s mine. " Jingrong raised his head from his arms and looked at Dingwen Yanzhi''s eyes. "If it was my child, you would be my own, wouldn''t you?"


    "Of course I will." Wen Yanzhi sighed, "but I don''t think we have to have children. As a matter of fact, this is what I came here for. "


    "What''s the matter?"


    "There is a young unmarried mother here who is pregnant. She is not willing to take away her child, and she can''t support her child. So, I''m going to adopt this child. "


    "Adoption?" Jing Rong worries, "your parents won''t agree."


    "What are my parents? They are our parents." Wen Yanzhi corrected him. He poked his finger in his head. "Usually you are smart. How can you be so confused about this kind of thing? Can I tell them the truth about this child? Surrogacy, as long as the other side is a pregnant woman, they can also check the gene


    Jing Rongding looked at Wen Yanzhi, "are you sure you want to do this?"


    "Well!"


    "No regrets?"


    "Regret what? Adopted children are also children. Think of it as our own! " Wen Yanzhi said: "what''s more, even if in another ten or twenty years, my quality will decline, will you still be there?"


    Jing Rong gave him a white eye, "this one child is enough."¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Ten months later.


    Wen Yanzhi took the child home. No one knows the truth about the child except Jing Rong and him.


    The Wen family is in a state of joy. Wen''s father and mother are calling for a full moon wine for their children, and they want to invite all parties.


    Wen Yanzhi didn''t stop them when they were happy.


    The dinner of the full moon wine was held in the owl''s yacht hotel.


    That night.


    The security work of the yacht hotel is so safe that even a fly can''t fly in.


    Almost all the media in the city are crowding out and looking forward to it.


    Because they have heard for a long time that many important guests will come here today. In addition to the current president Yu Zeyao''s family, there are the last president''s family.


    Just this time, owl with his wife white millet leaf in s country accompany father-in-law mother-in-law, so, he is also a guest of honor.


    That night, the hotel was shining.


    In addition to the lights, there are also two pairs of them.


    After dinner.


    Yu Zeyao, Bai Yeqing, night owl and Wen Yan, one of the passers-by, talked about political affairs in the room.


    Jing Rong is surrounded by a group of children, pestering him as a teacher. He was very patient. He took a pen and drew a simple portrait for the children. The simple sketches were very vivid, which made the children adore.


    A group of female compatriots - Xia Xingchen, Jingyu, baimilie and Wenxue - are discussing children''s scriptures in the other hall, which is very lively.


    When the conversation turned white hot, the door of the room was knocked.


    "I''ll open the door." Xia Xingchen sits by the door and gets up first. I opened the door of the room and saw a smiling face in front of him.


    Yu Zenan laughed at her very brightly, "so lively, what are you talking about?"


    "It''s all about women. Do you want to participate in one?" Xia Xingchen joked with him.


    "I guess. It must be talking about how to take care of children. You women together, the topic is boring


    "Are you coming?"


    Yu Zeman smiles, "I don''t want to bring people to you and my sister-in-law to know each other."


    Xia Xingchen looked at his expression and guessed one or two.


    Jingyu also stood up and looked behind Yu Zeman curiously, "have you made a girlfriend?"


    "Well."


    "Never heard of you before?"


    "I didn''t know that before."


    "Is that settled now?" Jing Yu asked.


    Yu Zenan nodded.


    Looking behind him, he took a long arm and held the girl behind him in front of everyone.


    The other side is young and beautiful, petite and lovely. Xia Xingchen only felt the look in her eyes, and then remembered, "she is not the little traffic policeman who stopped our car before?"


    "You have a good memory." The answer is no doubt.


    Jingyu also knows Su Ying. Minister Su''s daughter has met with Ze Yao several times.


    Before, Zenan looked like she didn''t call her, and Su Ying didn''t dump him. At that time, Jing Yu thought that these two people might have a play. I didn''t expect that it was not long before they really got together.


    Su Ying said hello to them, which is also an acquaintance.


    Owl, step down to this side.


    Xia Xingchen turned his head and said, "elder sister, brother-in-law is coming."


    White millet leaves stood up, owl stood at the door, nodded slightly, said hello to everyone, but did not go in.


    His eyes finally fell on his wife.


    Eyes suddenly become full of tenderness, far from that pair of people in a thousand miles away from the cold look. He said, "fireworks will be set off soon. Come with me. "


    White millet leaf lip angle curved, eyes are also incomparably gentle.


    "Su Ye elder sister, romantic Oh ~" Yu Ze Nan is in that coax.


    White millet leaves hand to owl hand, and everybody waved, "then I go first."


    "Let''s go!" Xia Xingchen knows their program. Fireworks, to them, have a different meaning.


    Yu Zenan reached out and caught Su Ying, "let''s go. I''ll take you to have a look. It is said that the fireworks here are the most romantic fireworks in s country, which are more beautiful than those welcoming state guests. I haven''t seen it yet


    "Yu Zenan, you stand up straight! Don''t put the whole person on me


    Yu Zenan ha ha size, "yes, dwarfs, a moment to press you shorter."


    "Yu Zenan!" Su Ying is coquettish and angry and hits people with her small fist. Yu Zenan repeatedly asked for mercy.


    This scene is lively and warm.


    Their life will always be like this, beautiful continue


    It''s all over at last!! In fact, there is a lot to write about carefully. But it has to be written for a long time, so I can only write a group picture roughly. There are too many people to account for them. Finally, let''s end this big family with regret! If you like my style, you can go to see my new book Hello! ¡·Come on! What a crowd! ]www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!